《99 Times Marriage Proposal》


 Chapter 1

    When he went to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce, it was Valentine''s day.


    There was a long line at the wedding window, but there was no one at the divorce window.


    Thinking about standing not far away to see for a while, quite some helpless smile.


    It''s OK. There''s no need to line up.


    It''s the right day.


    Chi Yu came after a while. He came to see him when he came in.


    I''m a little proud.


    Although the divorce was not brought up by myself, I didn''t entangle myself. Instead, I was so active in handling the procedures.


    I don''t lose face.


    Pool encounter to think of come over, some of the frown of unconscious, "come how long."


    Miss smile, "for a long time, did not expect that you are late."


    Chi was puzzled. "There was a temporary meeting just now, which delayed some time."


    He nodded, "let''s go. There''s no one at the window."


    Divorce agreement, these two people have signed.


    Chi Yu is very generous to care for her. She has enough money and shares in the company.


    There are also some real estate, also belong to her name.


    Because there are no children on both sides, there is no objection to the division of property.


    So the divorce process went through quickly.


    Waiting for the marriage certificate to be taken away, the divorce certificate issued to the hand.


    After looking down for a long time, I couldn''t help but feel a little trance.


    Divorced so soon.


    Just like when I got the marriage certificate at that time, it was done in a few minutes.


    It''s just that it''s easy to get married and divorced, but it''s too hard to fall in love.


    Chi Yu does not love her, this concern has always known.


    So when Chi Yu asked for divorce, she was stunned and agreed.


    If you don''t love yourself, it''s useless to hold on to them.


    She has never been a pestering person.


    Chi Yu also took the divorce certificate and looked at it for a long time.


    Then he stood up first, turned to think, "it''s noon, let''s have a meal together."


    Thinking about it for a while, he immediately changed into a smiling face, "OK, it''s time to have a casual meal."


    Chi Yu stares at her and looks at her deeply and turns to walk outside.


    After a breath, she got up and went out.


    They went to a five-star restaurant not far away.


    Don''t say, it''s quite formal.


    I don''t want to express it on the surface, but other ways are OK.


    So after she took the menu, she just looked at the price.


    She said, "it''s your treat."


    The opposite pool met to bow his head, took out a cigarette box, and took out a cigarette, "I give you so much money, you even care about this meal."


    I have no job, no craft, no way to get money, so I have to save money


    Chi Yu held the cigarette in his mouth and said, "I''ll give you shares and monthly dividends, enough for you to spend."


    Thinking of looking up at Chi Yu, "you say this meal is not you please."


    Chi Yu cocked his mouth and said, "I will."


    Then he raised his eyebrows. "Do you mind?"


    It''s about his smoking.


    The sight falls on the cigarette in the pool.


    Once upon a time, Chiyu never smoked in front of himself.


    This man''s role is changing so fast. As soon as he got divorced, his attitude changed.


    She turned her eyes back to the menu, "no mind."


    After that, he turned to the waiter and said, "these, the most expensive, all of them."


    The waiter was stunned, "so many, are you sure you want all of them?"


    The opposite pool is holding a lighter to light a cigarette. He doesn''t even see what he''s ordering. He says, "all of them. Go and prepare."


    The waiter smiles awkwardly, "OK, just a moment, please."


    Chi Yu ignited the smoke, took a breath, and then slowly exhaled the smoke ring.


    He looked at it for a while and then said, "you haven''t asked me why I want a divorce."

 Chapter 2

    Thinking of a Leng, then raised the corner of the mouth, "do not want to ask, you should have wanted to divorce me long ago, I feel."


    So, in fact, she was prepared.


    In other words, when she got married, she knew that the day of divorce would not be too far away.


    However, this day came earlier than I thought.


    The Chi family''s father passed away for more than a month, and the hundred days have not yet arrived.


    Chi Yu couldn''t help it.


    Pool encounter pour is the answer of accident consideration, slightly Leng for a moment, and then hum a smile.


    He didn''t explain.


    So I thought, what I said should be right.


    Chi Yu took a few puffs of smoke, and finally put the remaining half of the cigarette end in the ashtray next to it.


    Instead of going on with the topic, he asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    Thinking about blinking his eyes and thinking, "plan ah, there is nothing at present, I just want to go out for a walk in the early stage."


    She has just divorced Chi Yu. She is really a little scared. Chi Yu''s next wife will be pitied and ridiculed by many people.


    In particular, the reason why she married Chi Yu, there is still a point, how to say, is not on the table.


    Yeah, it''s just that it''s not on the table.


    She married to the Chi family for the sake of joy.


    The old man of Chi''s family is not in good health, so he forces Chi Yu to marry her.


    I remember that at first Chi Yu seemed unwilling.


    But at that time, he was bound by morality and affection, and could not refuse completely.


    Chi Yu belongs to marry her in all kinds of helpless circumstances.


    But it turns out that it''s really a nonsense thing to rush into this thing.


    She married Chi Yu, but the old man was in a much better mood, and his health didn''t get any better.


    Procrastination or suffered a lot of crimes, and finally left the West.


    It was less than a year since she married Chi and now divorced.


    So she can imagine what kind of expression and look people will have when they look at themselves.


    She might as well go out and hide.


    "I will come back when my grandfather is 100 days old," he said


    Chi Yu thought, "if you need anything in the future, you can ask Zihao to help you."


    Zihao is Chi Yu''s assistant. He has been following him for many years.


    Zihao helps Chi meet with his work and sometimes his life.


    Thinking of nodding, also did not refuse, "OK, then I can be thick skinned."


    Waiting for all the dishes to come up, I didn''t feel polite with the pool, so I began to eat.


    She didn''t say a word.


    Actually, I don''t know what to say.


    In the short-lived marriage less than a year ago, neither of them said much.


    There seems to be no other way to communicate except to turn off the lights at night and pester in bed.


    Now that you''re divorced, it''s a lot more distant.


    There is nothing more to say.


    Chi Yu didn''t seem to have any appetite. After a few mouthfuls, he put down his chopsticks.


    I don''t care about him. I just have enough.


    But there are too many things to order.


    I was a little impulsive.


    Half of the thought did not eat up, completely defeated.


    She leaned back in her chair, rang the bell and called for the waiter to come over and pointed to the things on the table, "pack, pack, these, all for me."


    This kind of star hotel, come to eat, almost all of the people with a reputation.


    Almost no one finished eating to pack.


    The waiter was stunned again.


    The pool met by the side of the mouth, "pack it."


    The waiter was embarrassed again. "OK, just a moment."


    Waiting for the waiter to go out to pack the lunch box, Chi Yu stares at it.


    He was uncomfortable to think about, "how, to your shame?"


    Chi Yu sneered, did not answer, but asked, "I seem to have forgotten to ask you, why did you want to marry me at the beginning."


    With a blink of an eye, "you have money."


    Not waiting for Chi Yu to say anything, he added, "but later I think that there are some people who have more money than you."


    Pool met a pick eyebrow, "is this why you agree to divorce so readily?"


    Miss smile, did not speak.


    The waiter came and helped to pack the dishes. He took the packing box and came out with Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu has something else to do. He takes a taxi for miss.


    Thinking about sitting in the car, through the window opening, "and you."


    Pool met a frown, "what?"


    "Why do you want to marry me?" he asked


    Chi Yu looked at the thought, the voice is very flat, "looks good-looking."Just waiting for the thought to smile out, Chi Yu added, "but later I found out that there are some people who are more beautiful than you."

 Chapter 3

    Chi Yu finished, and finally looked at it, then turned around and left.


    Thinking about the smile that hasn''t bloomed, I froze on my face for a long time.


    This careful man.


    I don''t want to lose anything on my mouth.


    I went back to my residence by car. This is Chi Yu''s for her.


    She''s been living here these days.


    There is fine decoration, but there is no popularity.


    In the past, I put all the things packed back in the refrigerator.


    Then she went back to the bedroom.


    The whole person collapsed on the bed, and she took out the divorce certificate in her bag.


    On the original marriage certificate, she and Chi Yu took photos, no one laughed.


    Both of them seemed to be pulling their faces with some impatience.


    Now on the divorce certificate, her own single photo, but smile very bright.


    But no one knows how happy she was to get her marriage certificate.


    Today, she changed into a divorce certificate, how reluctant she was.


    I want to cover the divorce certificate on my face and hide my reddish eyes under the same bright red certificate.


    It''s like doing this, together with myself, can deceive the same.


    Miss has been lying in bed until the afternoon.


    She took her mobile phone and sent a message to Zihao.


    First, ask him if he is busy.


    As a result, Zihao called immediately.


    When he opened his mouth, he said, "really left?"


    Thinking about turning his head, the bright red divorce certificate is still in his hand, "well, I left, the certificate is still warm. Do you want me to take a picture to show you?"


    "No more." Zihao sighed, "you said you two, there is no contradiction, how to leave."


    I didn''t mention the divorce. You should ask your boss


    "I don''t have the guts." Zihao said quickly.


    Chi Yu usually doesn''t smile. Although he has followed him for many years, he is still a little afraid of him.


    On the contrary, she is also the boss''s wife and has the same status as Chi Yu.


    But Zihao was able to talk gossip and tell jokes with Gu Nian.


    Not only was he not afraid to think about it, he could occasionally say two words that hurt his thoughts.


    I have something to look for, your boss said, let me look for you in the future


    Zihao is good to say, "OK, if you have anything, just tell me."


    "I want to go out and relax. Can you help me to choose a place, and then book the air tickets and hotels for me, the sooner the better. It doesn''t matter, how long it can be. I''m now, I have a lot of time and money. You don''t know how generous compensation your boss has given me for divorcing me."


    Zihao stopped for a moment and then asked, "is it OK anywhere?"


    "Of course, it''s a place with beautiful mountains and rivers and lots of handsome men. Why don''t you give me back to make the wilderness?" I don''t like to talk.


    Zihao immediately laughed, "OK, let me have a look. I''ll arrange it for you."


    I was not in a very good mood. When I finished, I hung up the phone.


    She sat on the bed for a while, then got up and went out.


    I had too much lunch and I''m not hungry now.


    She stood in the living room, racking her brains to think, after other people''s divorce, how to vent their inner depression.


    I thought about it for a long time, but I couldn''t think of it.


    She has few relatives and friends, not even a person to advise her.


    Thinking of some decadence, finally with a mobile phone Baidu.


    It turns out that the answers are varied.


    She picked it up at random, and felt that the answer to be drunk was more reliable than what was ridiculous overnight.


    Although I left Chi Yu, I felt a little sad.


    But not to the point of degeneration.


    No, no, no, no one is worth it.

 Chapter 4

    At night, I put on a slightly enchanting make-up.


    She was in the Chi family before, and many people were too fussy because she had no identity background and married Chi Yu.


    So those people don''t like her.


    She was very careful in her life.


    Even now I feel like I''m free again.


    I chose a slightly sexy dress.


    Put it on and look in front of the fitting mirror.


    She was very pleased with her look.


    I took a taxi and went to the biggest bar in the city center.


    The bar is too big. There are several areas upstairs and downstairs.


    There is also a dance floor in the public area, where men and women are dancing closely.


    She looked around, as if there was a business area. She didn''t want to go there.


    It''s supposed to be all about business.


    No fun.


    I found an empty seat in the public area and sat down.


    When the waiter came, she ordered two bottles of wine and a fruit tray.


    Leaning on the back of the sofa, she sipped wine and watched the men and women shaking on the dance floor.


    The lights were a little dazzling, and I couldn''t see the faces of those people.


    But they all look happy.


    After a while, he laughed.


    She has more money than them. How can she be unhappy.


    In this way, I called the waiter and ordered several snacks.


    Chi Yu gave her so much money and the company''s bonus every month. For the rest of her life, she could say that she could live a happy life without doing anything.


    After drinking a bottle of beer, someone came to chat up.


    She was a beautiful girl, and she was sitting here alone.


    Naturally, it''s easy to be watched.


    The man sat directly across from his mind, "alone?"


    Thinking of squinting at each other''s eyes, a man in casual clothes, long can also be considered.


    I know that all the people who come here love to play and can play.


    Instead of answering, she raised her glass at the man and dried up.


    Seeing that he was so cheerful, he went down with a cup.


    Miss smile, put down the cup.


    The man quickly poured her the wine.


    I feel a little more comfortable.


    She was quite confident in her appearance. If she sat here all night, there was no one to talk to.


    That''s really bad.


    Just in the interval of drinking, I can''t help but be distracted.


    I don''t know what Chi Yu is doing now. He''s finally divorced day and night. This guy should find someone to celebrate.


    Thinking about it, she felt even more uncomfortable. She called the waiter and added wine.


    Chi Yu is sitting in a private room in the business district of the bar.


    There is a party today. Piansheng is not a very formal party.


    There is a potential partner who is said to have a good time in the overseas market.


    Chi family''s next step is to enter the overseas market. If we can cooperate with this person, it will be easier for Chi family to go abroad.


    What''s more, it was the partner who invited chi to have fun.


    Chi Yu couldn''t refuse.


    The partner is a middle-aged man, who should often go in and out of such places.


    However, after he came, he only said symbolically about cooperation, and then he called a lot of little girls to accompany him.


    Chi Yu doesn''t like this kind of marginalized entertainment project very much, this kind of gathering and indecent entertainment can always make him think of a few words of respectability.


    Chi Yuqiang had two drinks with Mr. Wang.


    Mr. Wang said with a smile, "Mr. Chi doesn''t seem to be used to this kind of place."


    Pool encounter also cocked the corner of the mouth, "is the frequency of not many."


    Mr. Wang shook the glass in his hand and said, "drink some wine, maybe it will be good."


    Chi Yu smiles and touches Mr. Wang with his glass.


    This red wine was brought by Mr. Wang himself. It tastes a little dry and astringent.


    But it''s not hard to swallow.


    I don''t know what brand it is. I don''t feel much better.


    After two drinks, Chi Yu leaned on the back of the sofa and moved her body gently, pushing the girl who had been leaning against her arms out.

 Chapter 5

    In fact, Chi Yu is not in any mood today. He is a bit impetuous.


    From noon and care to eat together, this feeling in.


    In the company all afternoon, he didn''t read a few documents.


    And from time to time, he could still remember his last wishes.


    The old man asked him to take good care of her.


    He nodded, but now, he is still divorced.


    Chi Yu breathed out a breath. The divorce was certain, and he didn''t regret it.


    He had been looking forward to the day when he got married.


    It was never his intention to marry.


    It''s just that I''m sorry for the old man.


    Then Chi Yu drank a few more cups of wine and became more upset.


    I don''t know where my heart is. I feel uncomfortable.


    A little bit confused in the brain, just a trance, Chi Yu thought about it.


    I don''t think of today''s divorce scene.


    It''s the way she''s been under herself for so many nights.


    Chi Yu quickly closed his eyes and began to sweat on his forehead.


    He almost guessed what was wrong with him.


    Mr. Wang felt at this time also came up, he touched the hand of the little girl beside him, "otherwise, we''ll change places."


    Chi Yu slowly opened his eyes and laughed, "yes."


    Even if the whole person''s feeling is not very good, but he can also live in face.


    When you go out from the private room, it''s a little cooler outside, and the pool is a little more comfortable.


    When he left the compartment, he sent a message to the driver and asked him to come over immediately.


    Wang always walked in front of him with a girl in his arms.


    It should be too happy, and he hummed a little tune.


    Out of the business district, passing the dance floor.


    It''s just the climax of the evening.


    Professional dancers on the dance floor begin to take off while dancing.


    All the people watching the scene are boiling.


    Wang always saw such a scene, followed by interest, straight hit the mouth, "did not expect, here can play so big."


    The pool met Wen Yan, followed Wang Zong''s eyes and looked at the dance floor.


    But his eyes across the dance floor, looking to the back of the dance floor, and the men laughing and thinking.


    Chi Yu squinted and recognized her after a few seconds.


    She was dressed in a totally different way. She was a different person.


    Chi Yu stood there staring at her for a long time.


    Miss did not see Chi Yu, she was a little out of control, drink a little more.


    However, it is not too difficult to distinguish the status quo.


    The man on the opposite side didn''t go. Seeing that he was confused in his eyes, he stood up and sat down next to him, "drunk?"


    "No," she said with a smile


    Some things, still can remember, prove not drunk.


    The man put his hand on his thoughtful leg, "or I''ll show you a place to wake up?"


    He looked down at each other''s hands, and then looked up at each other''s face for a long time.


    Finally, she slowly shook her head, "not so."


    This person can''t compare with Chi Yu.


    So after experiencing Chi Yu, she really doubted whether she could take a fancy to other men.


    The man did not understand the meaning of care, raised his hand to touch his face. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to a good place. We''ll be happy."


    But his hand did not wait to fall on the face of care, he was held midway.


    I heard Chi Yu''s voice in a trance.


    She heard Chi Yu say, "you dare to come anywhere."


    When I look up slowly, the scenery in front of me is a little hazy, and there are some wavering.


    But it didn''t affect her. She did see Chi Yu''s face.


    That face has always been cold, but now above, it seems to have some irony.

 Chapter 6

    She didn''t remember how she was brought out of the bar by Chi Yu.


    Her memory began after she vomited.


    After vomiting, the whole person is a little refreshing, and his brain is clear.


    He took the water from the people around him, gargle his mouth, and then stood up, "my God, it''s a little more comfortable."


    Chi met by the side, leaned against the car, lit a cigarette and loosened two buttons on the collar.


    His voice pressed, "wake up and hurry in, and I''m leaving."


    There is some cool wind at night, and the dry heat in the body is slowed down a lot.


    But there is still discomfort.


    He was scared and jumped up, "Chi Yu? Why are you here? "


    Pool met frown, smoked a cigarette, "not me, you don''t know who under the body now."


    Thinking slowly stand straight, turned to look around.


    She''s already at the door of her house.


    "So, you just went to the bar? You brought me out? "


    Chi Yu didn''t speak.


    Originally, I wanted the driver to send his thoughts back, but the woman was so drunk that the driver didn''t know how to start.


    So he had to go there in person.


    I feel a little uncomfortable at the moment.


    Look, this guy really went to celebrate.


    The wine she had just drunk, so angry, rubbed up a little bit.


    Thinking of a sudden smile, slowly in the past, close to the pool meet the body, "how, also want to go to meet one?"


    Chi Yu is more able to grasp the key points. He stares at the thinking eyes, "also?"


    The corner of his mouth, with enchanting makeup, it seems a bit hook people.


    Chi Yu has taken off his coat, white shirt and trousers.


    She was not so bold in the past. She lowered her head and put her hand on the girdle of the pool. Her voice was soft and waxy. "My love affair was yellowed by you. How can you do it?"


    She said, pulling out the hem of Chiyu''s shirt.


    Chi Yu quickly grabs her disordered hand, and her eyes are deep. He feels that the wine he has just drunk is on his head.


    The scorching heat that was pressed down by the cold wind doubled again.


    He took a breath and looked at it. "Think about it. Do you know what you''re doing."


    "I know, you don''t know."


    After a long time, Chi seemed to smile.


    He put out the cigarette he didn''t smoke and threw it on the ground. His other hand was holding his worried chin. "Do you want to go out and look for a man today?"


    Thinking of watching Chi Yu from a close distance, the point in my heart is unwilling to come up again.


    She had liked this man for a long time, but he was married and finally he ran away.


    She simply stood on tiptoe and pecked her lips in the pool. "Yes, or what else can I do?"


    As a result, Chi Yu began to act.


    He bent down directly, beat him, and lifted his thoughts. But he also said, "that''s just right. You delivered it yourself."


    I met the neck and called.


    Chiyu strides towards the house.


    There is a fingerprint lock at the door, but I haven''t had time to delete the fingerprint.


    Chi Yu held her in one hand, untied the fingerprint lock and went directly into the room.


    Thinking of the brain in the stumbling began to confusion, how and pool met the room, a bit can not remember the process.


    Just in the most critical moment, she suddenly pressed against the pool.


    She asked the question she wanted to ask, but she didn''t dare to ask, "Chi Yu, did you betray me during the marriage?"


    Pool encounter lies where, Mou color is dark, voice is hoarse, "have no."


    Now satisfied with this, he bent down directly.


    It''s just that this kind of thing has never been good at thinking about it.


    I am frustrated and hum.


    She really didn''t know how to go on.


    Fortunately, Chi Yu immediately turned to the guest.


    They just got divorced today.


    That''s what happened, isn''t it, isn''t it?


    But good or bad, it seems that I can''t stop now.


    I don''t know when I sleep under the influence of alcohol.


    Chi Yu is sober.


    He looked up at the ceiling in the dark.


    There was a little fatigue in the look.


    After a long time, I turned over and touched my side as before.


    After touching the pool, she rubbed over, hugged him, and continued to sleep in the past.


    The pool did not move, but a little frown.


    After a while, he pushed aside his thoughts and got up to take his mobile phone out of his pocket.The phone was called to Zihao. As soon as the phone was connected, he said, "check Wang Fuchen, and see if the bottle of wine he took to the bar today is added."

 Chapter 7

    When I woke up the next day, Chiyu was no longer here.


    She sat on the bed and scratched her hair, a little confused.


    Some things can be remembered, some things have been forgotten.


    But last night, she and her ex husband had a ridiculous half night, which she still remembers.


    She, she, she, so exciting.


    Just divorced, and then mixed together.


    This is the only plot in TV series.


    Thinking of yesterday I found Baidu, how to ease the pain of divorce.


    All right, the drunkenness and the night''s folly, all done.


    I opened the quilt and looked at myself.


    I vaguely remember that there was some ferocity in the pool last night.


    Sure enough, it''s illegal, and the excitement comes up.


    I took a bath with my sore body.


    Waiting to come out, the cell phone just dropped on the bed rang.


    Thinking about it, I quickly went to pick it up. It was Zihao over there.


    Zihao said that he had ordered the air ticket for Gu Nian. He was going to Sanya.


    Regardless of the location, "OK, when."


    Zihao said, "tomorrow morning, you said the sooner the better. How about this one?"


    Thinking of nodding, "OK, this is the best time. Send me the boarding time, and I will go directly tomorrow."


    Zihao didn''t say that he wanted to see her off. He hung up and sent the boarding information.


    Miss sitting on the bed, while wiping hair, while reading information.


    Waiting to read all the information, she put down the towel and sighed.


    I can''t wait for another time. I''ll be able to leave the pool again.


    After finishing, he went out to have a meal, bought a bunch of flowers and went to see the old man of the Chi family.


    The cemetery of the Chi family''s father is very imposing. At the beginning, the Chi family were very willing to spend money.


    Miss put the flowers in front of the tombstone, "grandfather, I came to see you, and by the way, I and Chi Yu are divorced."


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "I don''t blame him. He may not be able to like me all the time. It''s a very painful thing to be with someone who doesn''t like all his life. In fact, it''s also a torture for me. Now it''s good. He gave me a lot of money, and I can live well in the future."


    The old man of Chi family on the tombstone is very serious.


    But usually, he is a very kind person.


    He is the best for her in the whole Chi family.


    My eyes turned red, but I didn''t cry.


    She was afraid that the old man would see him cry and feel uneasy in another world.


    Thinking about that, I''m going to leave and I''m not sure when I''ll be back.


    He also said that he would like to come back and bring some special products to the old man.


    After a long talk, I left.


    When I got home and cleaned up, there was nothing to clean up.


    She didn''t live here for a few days and didn''t bring much.


    Besides, it''s not necessary to take too many things out.


    At the end of the day, a small suitcase was not full.


    Thinking about sitting on the bed, he thought or called Chi Yu.


    At this time, he should be resting.


    The phone went over there and got it quickly.


    Chi Yu''s voice is very formulaic, "what''s the matter?"


    Miss originally wanted to mention the matter of last night, but when she heard Chi Yu''s business voice, she lost her interest.


    She stopped for two seconds and then said, "nothing, just to tell you, I''ll leave tomorrow. I don''t know when I''ll see you again and say goodbye to you."


    Chi Yu''s reaction was a little cold, "I see."


    Thinking of sipping his mouth, I feel a little bit down.


    I wanted to say two more words to find a place for myself, but I heard a woman''s voice over there, "Ayu?"


    I was scared and hung up.


    Holding the cell phone for a breath of relief, and then some frustration.


    But there''s a woman over there. What''s wrong with her.


    What are you afraid of.


    He beat the bed out of bed.

 Chapter 8

    Thinking about the next day with luggage, early to the airport.


    The plane was too early, which made me yawn all the way.


    She arrived at the airport and did not wait for a while, the radio announced that her flight had started boarding.


    Zihao ordered business class for her.


    The one who went up first didn''t come.


    After I put my luggage away, I yawned again after I sat down.


    People came up one after another, but not many.


    I don''t think there are too many passengers on this flight.


    After looking at it for two times, I found a comfortable position, put on the blindfold and began to feel better.


    Maybe I didn''t sleep well yesterday. I thought I closed my eyes and then I fell asleep.


    She didn''t know and didn''t care when the people around her came.


    This sleep, until the stewardess push the cart over.


    Miss was gently touched, and then the stewardess voice, "sorry, madam, excuse me, would you like to drink?"


    Thinking about lifting the blindfold, squinting, "coke with ice, thank you."


    When the stewardess were ready, the people around them helped to take it.


    Thanks for the reflexivity.


    After taking a sip, he heard the man next to him saying, "you''re welcome."


    The voice is very familiar, familiar with the thought of all of a sudden stopped the action.


    She slowly turned her head to look at it, and then her expression was fixed.


    Chi Yu stares at her for a few seconds before turning around.


    He was looking at Zihao sitting on the other side.


    Zihao covered his face. After getting on the plane, Chiyu found that the people around him cared about him. He never dared to see Chi Yu again.


    He also looked at Zihao and slowly raised his eyebrows.


    Zihao, with his back to two people and wearing headphones, tried to look like he didn''t know anything.


    "I didn''t know so much about the tickets Zihao had reserved for me."


    There was only a hum.


    His attitude is still so cold that he can''t get out of some questions he wants to ask.


    Now I can''t sleep. I want to take the tablet out and start watching the drama.


    She was not a fan of drama. She downloaded some sand sculpture dramas just to pass the boring time.


    But looking at it, her eyes moved.


    Chi Yu is holding a laptop and is reviewing the files on it.


    He was wearing anti fatigue glasses, and the whole person was thinking about what he had never seen before.


    He took aim at the pool with the corner of his eye and met several times.


    I have to admit, this man is really good-looking.


    Chi''s men are generally not bad in appearance, but Chi Yu is the most outstanding one.


    This may be the reason why she was so happy when she saw him.


    Women, especially women like her, are superficial.


    It''s self-conscious.


    She admitted that what she first saw was Chi Yu''s face.


    Maybe not later.


    But she didn''t know exactly what it was.


    In short, when she didn''t get divorced, she couldn''t help but raise her lips when she didn''t just see him, but remembered him.


    This feeling, in other men, has never been.


    Care to quickly close the line of sight, secretly scolded himself two.


    They''re divorced. It''s no use thinking about it now.


    This man, all kinds of good, all kinds of good, but do not love you.


    It''s not good anywhere.


    Think about putting the tablet in place and putting on the blindfold again.


    Even if I can''t sleep, I don''t want to see the person around me.


    When I got up, I just fell back on my shoulder and left the chair.


    She lifted her blindfold and looked at it secretly. Chi Yu should have gone to the bathroom.


    She came back.


    Less than a minute later, people around her came back and touched her arm.


    Think and pretend not to know.


    It''s just that the arm was touched again.


    Think of direct frown, suddenly lift the blindfold.


    It''s just that the person around is not Chi Yu, but a man who doesn''t know him.


    Men dress like elites.


    He looked at the thought and laughed, "hello."


    Think about it for a while, "what''s up?"


    The man smile, a little shy, "nothing, just sitting there boring, see you a person is also very boring, looking for you to chat."


    She frowned and thought about it. She looked like she was sleeping. Where was she bored.


    Chi Yu has actually come back, but after seeing someone in his position, he stops.


    It''s obvious that the man used to talk to him.Considering the look of a muddled face, it looks a little silly, and a little stupid.


    I can''t see such obvious courtship. I have the face to say that I went to the bar to have an affair.


    This is the IQ.

 Chapter 9

    Chi Yu has not been in the past, on the face of expressionless looking.


    When the other party wants his own phone number, he can understand what this man is doing here.


    She was a little embarrassed, not sure how to refuse.


    In fact, she didn''t want to have such an affair, especially in such an occasion.


    Zihao has been grinning at himself for a long time.


    She hesitated for a moment, but as soon as she looked up, she saw the pool meeting a few steps away in front of her.


    Chi Yu''s face looks good. He should have been standing there for a while.


    I''ve been witnessing the situation here for a long time.


    From Chi Yu''s face, I can''t see a little jealousy.


    This man, seeing that he was accosted by other men, really didn''t care at all.


    Thinking about the blink of an eye at that man smile, immediately reported their own number.


    Anyway, she doesn''t plan to use this number in the future. It doesn''t matter if she gives it.


    The man input the number and called Gu Nian, "this is my number. My surname is Chen."


    He nodded his head with a decent smile on his face all the time. "OK, I''ll write it down."


    That man success to care about the number, do not grind Ji.


    And care to say two words, go back to their own position.


    He''s in the back row, not far away.


    The pond met this just slowly to come over.


    I just looked down at the mobile phone, but I didn''t see the pool.


    Chi Yu didn''t ask. He came back to look at the files in the computer.


    The man went back and began to send messages to his thoughts.


    He said the purpose of his trip and how long he would stay in Sanya.


    He also said where he was going to meet with whom.


    I''m not really interested in this, but I still pretend to be very patient in browsing information.


    The man also asked about the itinerary.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I said that I would like to travel. I''m not sure about the specific itinerary. If it''s good, I''ll stay in Sanya more. If it''s not good, I may go right away.


    The man said Sanya was a good place to travel and advised him to stay a few more days.


    There was no reply.


    After a while, the man sent a message and asked what the name of the hotel was.


    Thinking about it really did not pay attention to this, she turned over the bold sent to her information.


    It is said that the hotel reserved by Zihao is just along the coast. You can see the seaside not far away from you when you open the window.


    She didn''t want to talk to the man about staying in the hotel.


    In order to prevent men from entanglement again, she said that she had a friend in Sanya and said that her friend would come to pick her up.


    After returning the message, she put the phone down.


    Some of the corners of his eyes unconsciously aimed at Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu has not responded. It seems that she doesn''t care about her side.


    Suddenly, I feel a little boring.


    Remember before two people in the marriage period, their own out of the door was accosted, pool met after knowing nothing.


    Now it''s normal.


    Because you don''t love, you can''t be affected.


    This cognition really makes the mind uncomfortable.


    In the past nearly a year, she has not tried hard.


    It''s just that Chi Yu is really a tough bone to chew.


    She couldn''t find the flaw.


    Whenever she can see a little hope in Chi Yu, Chi Yu filed for divorce at the beginning.


    She''s going to drag on a little bit.


    He turned his head and looked out of the window. He breathed out and closed his eyes again.


    Until the plane stopped, miss and Chi did not say a word.


    After the plane came to a steady stop, the passengers continued to descend.


    She didn''t worry and didn''t want to squeeze with these people.


    It''s just that the man with the surname of Chen came back.


    He only carried a computer bag, and did not care about who was around him.


    His voice was a little loud. "When I''m free, I''ll call you. If it''s close, I can invite you to dinner."


    "Good," she said


    The pool met by the side, quietly smile.


    He stood up and said to Zihao, "let''s go."


    Zihao, who hated iron and steel, took a look at it, then took his things and went to open the way for Chi Yu.


    Thinking about waiting for the pool to meet them all left, then carrying luggage down.


    Out of the airport, the hotel''s pick-up staff is already waiting for her.


    After I got on the bus, I began to have a headache.


    She leaned back in the chair and closed her eyes.


    She and Chi Yu can''t even say goodbye.


    I can still catch up with this situation.


    Between them, there is no good beginning, and the middle is not perfect.The outcome is even worse.


    Originally she still thought, all is not good, that at least leave the way to make more beautiful.


    Can let oneself recollect his this person in the future, at least is not full of regret.


    But now it seems that none of this can be done.

 Chapter 10

    The airport is a little far from the hotel.


    The car took nearly an hour to get to the place.


    Miss squints at the hotel sign, and then looks at the surrounding scenery.


    It''s really a nice hotel.


    Not far away is the sea. It''s still early, and the sea is full of people.


    Thinking about getting out of the car, naturally someone helped to carry her small luggage.


    Zihao ordered a suite for Miss, with the bedroom window facing the beach.


    I went in and looked around. Then I opened the window and the sea breeze blew in immediately.


    The bed is beside the window. I sit by the bed and look out.


    She tried to let her mind empty, not to think about the cold attitude in the pool on the plane.


    After all, there may not be any intersection, think so much, but also just to their own plug.


    After sitting for a while, someone knocked at the door.


    She went slowly to open the door.


    It was the manager of the hotel who said that there was a bonfire dinner on the beach in the evening and invited Miss to attend.


    "Bonfire dinner?"


    The manager said with a smile, "yes, our hotel will hold it once every other time, and all guests can attend."


    Just think about it


    The manager held a gift box in his hand. "You are our VIP guest. This is specially prepared for you by our hotel. Don''t worry. When purchasing these things, the hotel has made a detailed row to ensure that there is no duplicate sample."


    I took a look at it and took it over.


    The hotel manager bowed with a smile and then turned away.


    Miss closed the door, went back to the bedroom and opened the gift box.


    Inside is a beach skirt with a sling.


    Floral, with a little bit sexy.


    It''s very intimate that there is also a pair of beach sandals.


    The material of the skirt is very good.


    She had come out to travel in order to change her mood.


    I took a deep breath and decided to take a look at it in the evening.


    She went to have a bath, and then called room service to deliver food to her room.


    I changed my clothes and leaned on the bed to watch my cell phone.


    The main thing is to see if there is any news on the Internet about her divorce from Chi Yu.


    Thanks to the father of Chi family, the wedding ceremony was grand at the beginning.


    She married Chi Yu, which is also a little bit of a storm on the Internet.


    Now that I''m divorced, I feel a little shivering.


    He was a native chicken. He flew on the branch and fell down within a year. I don''t know what to be laughed at.


    However, after searching the Internet for a long time, she did not find any news about her and Chi Yu.


    No one else seems to have found out about his divorce.


    I was relieved and sat there thinking.


    Yeah, this divorce is not a glorious thing.


    Compared with her, Chi Yu may be more reluctant to be discovered.


    Chi family company has a wide range of business and great influence. He got divorced less than a year after marriage, which affected his image.


    She felt a little more comfortable and waited for the room service to deliver. She sat cross legged on the bed, and almost ate the order with the sea breeze.


    On the plane, she had no appetite at all.


    She didn''t import anything except that coke.


    I''m a little hungry now.


    After eating, he lay down directly and had a good sleep.


    Maybe it was really too comfortable. This sleep, directly to the evening.


    I woke up again because there was some noise outside.


    I got up and looked at the window.


    The hotel is full of people downstairs, noisy toward the beach side.


    It seems that the evening campfire dinner is ready now.


    The hotel is big and has many guests. The dinner party should be very lively.


    I got up and washed my face.


    Come out is to have fun, what divorce, what pool encounter.


    Get out of the way.


    Thinking about this time, I painted a little fresh make-up for myself.


    With the beach skirt from the hotel, it looks clean and harmless, but it is inexplicably criminal.


    My hair is braided and hung on both sides.


    Well, it''s a good image.

 Chapter 11

    Miss did not immediately go downstairs, but lying in the window, looking at the sea for a long time.


    There must have been a lot of preparatory work for the bonfire dinner.


    She used to be useless now.


    I took two pictures of myself with my mobile phone and made a circle of friends.


    In the picture, her dimple is like flowers, and her braided hair looks very playful.


    This is the best age, with a youthful face, not even beauty.


    After staring at the picture, I turned off the phone.


    But she knew, her circle of friends, no one to watch.


    Where does she have any friends in wechat.


    In the past, some people from the Chi family were added.


    Now I don''t know if those people deleted her.


    Thinking of lying on the window, until the outside of the dark down, the beach side is also hot.


    She just stretched out and went out slowly.


    Dinner on the other side of the beach started long ago, and the hotel set up a stage where men and women were dancing.


    There was a lot of cheering and whistling under the stage.


    There are all kinds of tables and chairs on the beach.


    Think about the past and look around.


    Now these seats are almost full of people.


    I don''t worry about it. I''m lazy and slowly looking for a place.


    One side of the hotel staff to see the situation quickly came over, "lady, is it a person, sit here."


    He pointed to a wine table.


    It''s rare. There are only four people at this table.


    And it''s all women.


    Think about it. "Thank you."


    She used to sit down.


    The women in that seat should be together. They looked at each other and got together to talk and laugh.


    She poured a glass of red wine and sipped it slowly on the chair.


    But just sat down for a while, next to a man came up.


    The man came running for his thoughts.


    He held his glass. "Hello, don''t you mind sitting here."


    I turn my head and have a look.


    Those women together, but let her side are empty.


    I don''t mind picking eyebrows


    The man sat down and looked at the stage, and then chatted with Miss, "are you alone? I think you don''t talk to anyone else."


    "Yes, alone," he said


    Other women on the table looked at her, and then turned her eyes.


    It is not unreasonable to say that the same sex repels each other.


    Especially beautiful women, there is no reason to look at each other.


    The man laughed and said, "what a coincidence. I came here alone. I wanted to relax. I didn''t expect that this place was very interesting. There was such a bonfire banquet."


    I don''t talk. I just look at the other side of the stage.


    It''s a little far away, and it''s hard to see what the people above are dancing.


    The man thought for a while, and then moved towards the thought, "you stay here for a few days, I''m a person anyway, you are also a person, otherwise, how about going out to play together tomorrow?"


    She turned her head and looked at him. She laughed and didn''t speak.


    Her cell phone is buttoned on the table in front of her, at this time, the mobile phone vibrates twice.


    Gu Nian took it to have a look. It was Zihao''s wechat.


    I didn''t say anything, but there was a request for location sharing.


    I don''t think I''ve played with this kind of thing. I just see the button to confirm and cancel.


    The original intention is to cancel, but I don''t know what I think when I press it down.


    In the end, it was decided.


    Her location icon began to flicker slowly.


    I can''t understand it, so I just put my cell phone back.


    The man around said, "I checked the tour route, but there are some interesting spots here. We can go and have a look..."


    "Drink," he said


    The man''s voice a meal, oh oh oh two times, also carrying a glass and care to touch.


    The man finished drinking and quickly poured wine to his mind, "how old are you? It seems that you have just graduated. Is it a graduation trip?"


    "I look like a student."


    When she talks, she should smile or not, and the pear whirlpool in the corner of her mouth is looming.


    The man gazed at the thinking face for a long time, like some crazy.

 Chapter 12

    It''s no surprise that the man showed some stunned expression after seeing himself laughing.


    She''s good-looking, which she always knew.


    As for this point, Chi Yu also admits it.


    The man then seems to be a little embarrassed, also followed with a smile, "Hey, you come out alone, the family at ease?"


    "My family..." He said a word about it.


    What can I worry about? She has no family.


    Her parents ran away when she was very young, so many years, life and death do not know.


    She just didn''t think there were those two people.


    Once upon a time, those who could be regarded as family members were those of the Chi family.


    Now, she was swept out of the house by Chi Yu, even these half family members did not have.


    Think about a little bit of a trance.


    As a result, in such a trance, she heard a familiar voice.


    "Well, there are few people here. Let''s sit here."


    Think about it and look at it.


    Sure enough, it was Zihao.


    Chi Yu was followed by Zihao.


    But now Chi Yu is surrounded by someone.


    Thinking about the sight in the pool met the woman who stayed for a few seconds and then withdrew.


    The woman was wearing a short skirt, her legs were white and straight, and her upper body was also a sling.


    As for the face, I only swept it once.


    She doesn''t look good at all.


    Zihao didn''t care how many people there were at the table. He came up to him and thought, "Hey, little girl, there''s no one here. We can sit down."


    Originally, there were only six people at the table. When Zihao Chi met a woman of unknown origin, he couldn''t sit down at all.


    He looked at Zihao and looked at the expression of a fool.


    The man''s grandiose performance made him embarrassed.


    Thinking about the man next to you may feel the crisis.


    He raised his hand and put it twice. "Here is full. You can''t sit here. There are still vacant seats over there and there."


    Zihao didn''t care about him at all. "Come on, pull two chairs, just this way."


    He turned to the pool and called, "boss, come on, sit here, and have a good view."


    I can''t see the stage clearly.


    The little sister on the stage sang and danced with sweet singing and charming dancing, but here, nothing can be appreciated.


    There''s a good view.


    Zihao didn''t blush when he told a lie. He pulled two spare chairs from the side.


    Chi Yu didn''t refuse, but he followed Zihao''s advice.


    He turned his head to see the pool and nodded politely.


    It''s much easier to act as a stranger than to pretend to be an acquaintance.


    The woman beside Chi Yu also follows.


    And the four women who were here looked at each other.


    They didn''t seem very happy, so they got up and left.


    Now, it''s really loose this time.


    Zihao originally wanted to arrange Chi Yu beside him.


    But the pool first sat down, and thought of a place apart.


    The pool met the woman around to see the situation, directly sat next to the care.


    Thinking or leaning on the chair, staring at the direction of the stage.


    Zihao was sitting on the opposite side of his mind. He asked, "little girl, are you here alone?"


    Not waiting to think about the answer, the man around him opened his mouth, "no, we two together."


    It''s estimated that this man treats Zihao as a person to chat up.


    After drinking a sip of wine, his face was full of smile.


    Zihao was stunned. He swept his eyes and scanned the pool.


    Chi Yu didn''t look at the direction of the stage.


    Now I don''t know what I''m doing there. There are so many people on the stage. They are very lively.


    Zihao couldn''t care so much. He winked at him and then asked, "you two are really together. I think you two look like each other, brother and sister."


    I almost laughed.


    And the man next to her said, "no, this is my girlfriend."

 Chapter 13

    When the man said this, Chi turned his head and looked at it.


    He is wearing a beach flower shirt today with his collar bone exposed.


    The hair style is also very casual. It looks different in peacetime.


    Usually abstinence department, at this time, it''s easy-going.


    After thinking about Yu Guang, he naturally noticed the action of Chi Yu.


    But she didn''t see Chi Yu. She only looked at the bustle of the stage.


    Chi Yu''s sight seemed to stay on her for a few seconds, then turned around and continued to look at the stage.


    The woman beside Chi Yu also followed and looked at her.


    Women are always hostile to the same sex.


    But after hearing that she was someone else''s girlfriend, she was obviously relaxed.


    When Zihao heard the man say this, his eyes almost burst out.


    He grinned at the thought and ignored him.


    What''s on the stage? I can''t see it.


    When Chi met her, her mood naturally became disordered.


    She finished a glass of wine and poured herself another.


    The wine bottle is near the pool. When she gets up to get the bottle, Chi Yu''s eyes obviously look at the bottle.


    But there''s no extra action.


    The woman beside Chi Yu stares at the stage for a while, and then looks at Chi Yu and whispers two words.


    The pool leaned slightly towards the direction of the woman, but still looked at the other side of the stage.


    The woman said two words, then covered her mouth and laughed.


    Chi Yu also raised the corner of his mouth.


    Think about trying to let their line of sight do not shift, do not pay attention to those two people.


    But whether she saw the interaction or not, she was a little uncomfortable.


    Although it is easier to pretend to be a stranger, it is still uncomfortable.


    After a while, I closed my eyes.


    She turned and looked at the sea not far behind her.


    At night, the sound of the waves was loud. She had never seen the sea before.


    Thanks to her divorce from Chi Yu, she has the money to come to such a place.


    This side of the beach is getting more and more lively.


    At first, a waiter came with the barbecue and distributed it at every table.


    Some people are interested and can barbecue themselves around a bonfire.


    Some people are interested, singing and dancing by the campfire.


    Thinking of the men around him, "do you want to go to your own barbecue? If you participate in it, you will surely have a sense of accomplishment."


    "I still like to eat ready-made, I am very lazy."


    Chi Yu suddenly hissed at the side.


    The sound is not big or small. It is pressed by the sound of waves, but it is not very clear.


    But I heard it, and the nerve was stabbed.


    She thought of something inexplicably.


    Once upon a time in bed, Chi Yu also hated her.


    She is too lazy. I don''t know how to take the initiative.


    Of course, this is what he said only occasionally when he had a drink.


    I close my eyes.


    Those past, think of it, have no meaning at all.


    Thinking of standing up, "or, or go and have a look."


    The man around him immediately laughed and stood up, "OK, let''s go, let''s go."


    He may have thought Zihao was interested in caring for them, and he would like to stay away from them.


    Miss and the man went to the side of the bonfire.


    The hotel staff immediately helped and handed them the kebab.


    Miss did not answer, "I have a look."


    The man took it. "I''ll bake it. I''ll bake it for you."


    He turned his head and looked at him, "what''s your name?"


    The man laughed, "Shen bin, my name is Shen bin. I''m a bit presumptuous to talk to that person just now. I hope you don''t mind."


    As I know, he is talking about what he claims to be his boyfriend.


    She shook her head. "It''s OK."


    No one believed it anyway.


    Zihao sat in his seat, staring at miss and Shen bin all the time.


    After a few seconds, he approached Chi Yu and said, "boss, look at your wife..."


    Chi Yu glanced at him, and Zihao immediately changed his voice. His voice was filled with indignation You take care of Xiaonian and hook up with people everywhere. "

 Chapter 14

    Zihao''s mouth is full of people''s worries. Now he just stands beside Shen bin quietly.


    She was staring at the fire, vaguely distracted.


    Chi Yu turned around and looked over there. Then he heard Zihao say, "but it''s very nice to look at it. If you go there, you''ll be compared with others."


    Chi Yu narrowed his eyes slowly.


    It is generally acknowledged that a good-looking man is concerned.


    At the beginning, the old man forced him to marry. His mother sighed and advised him, "forget it, this girl is good-looking, and your genes will not hold back the next generation."


    At that time, it seemed that I could only think of this advantage.


    And now, thinking about a floral skirt and two braids, it is really a background for others to stand there.


    She was no different from an unmarried girl.


    Zihao''s voice dropped a few degrees. "Boss, you can''t look up to such a beautiful girl."


    Why don''t you like it?


    He turned around and looked at the empty bag


    Zihao was stunned, and then his expression was a little chatty.


    She did not even have a decent job before she married Chi Yu.


    There''s really nothing to hold on to except that pretty face.


    So thinking about marrying Chi Yu, many people in Chi family company don''t believe it.


    There are many people who like to meet in the pool. If you take one of them, you can throw away and think about a street.


    Anyone can''t imagine that the one who finally married Chi Yu was thinking about such a person.


    Zihao looked down and didn''t know what to say.


    The woman around Chi Yu looked around, and then gathered together toward Chi Yu, "Mr. Chi, do you want to walk around?"


    It''s no fun sitting here all the time.


    Chi Yu thought about it and nodded, "OK."


    The girl was sent by her partner. What else did she bring with her? Chi Yu didn''t want to find out.


    This time, he only talks about cooperation.


    The woman was a little happy. She stood up and tidied up her clothes. She followed Chi Yu and walked along the seaside.


    Zihao thought about it and followed him not far behind Chi Yu.


    The woman is interested in Chi Yu at a glance, and her eyes are naked.


    He didn''t like this woman very much, at least for the time being, he had never seen anyone more suitable to be his boss''s wife.


    When walking along the beach, Chiyu talked directly about cooperation.


    The woman covered her mouth and laughed, "they all said that Mr. Chi is a workaholic. I didn''t believe it before, but now I''ve seen it. Even when I relax like this, I don''t forget about my work."


    Chi Yu said, "if you want to relax, I''ll have a rest in the hotel. Naturally, I''ll work."


    The woman turned pale and then laughed again.


    She met her at the invitation pool in the evening.


    Chi Yu didn''t hesitate, and he was very frank.


    She thought Chi Yu wanted to come out and play.


    But it turns out that the man''s mind is still working.


    But her goal tonight is not to work. Her goal has never been to cooperate with the Chi family.


    The two men walked towards the place where there were few people. Zihao followed them with gnashing teeth.


    At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to miss.


    Naturally, it is to blame those who do not understand and seize the opportunity.


    Rare in such a romantic place to meet, how she and other men left.


    In consideration of the information received there, I just took a look at it and deleted it.


    Shen bin just handed over the meat kebab.


    "Thank you," she said with a smile


    Shen Bin took the juice from the side and handed it to miss. "Those people just now know you."


    Thinking about a Leng, "why ask so."


    Shen bin some embarrassed to scratch hair, "is the feeling, they look at your eyes, it seems not too right."


    Thinking of staring at the juice in his hand, he breathed out after a while, "I don''t know. How could I know those people?"

 Chapter 15

    Gu Nian and Shen bin played by the campfire for a while. When they returned to their positions, there was no one here.


    She didn''t care. She just sat down.


    I had a few drinks on an empty stomach just now, and then I ate a lot of meat kebabs.


    Now the stomach starts to roll.


    I took a sip of juice and pressed it, but it didn''t feel useful at all.


    Shen bin helped the barbecue, sweating all over.


    But there was always a smile on his face.


    He looked at and thought, "I checked the weather tomorrow, fortunately it''s not particularly hot, let''s go out and play, I''ll make a route, how about it."


    "Think about staring at the pool just sat in the position," again


    She''s not in the mood to think about tomorrow.


    There is no show on the other side of the stage now. All the people are around the campfire, singing and dancing.


    In fact, this is the most exciting time.


    Shen bin looked at a place and said, "well, let''s go there to play. You see, they are all dancing. It''s very lively."


    "I want to rest here for a while, a little uncomfortable."


    It''s really uncomfortable. I feel like vomiting.


    Shen bin was a little worried, "what''s the matter? Where is it uncomfortable?"


    There''s a smell of barbecue not far away. It''s really delicious.


    But suddenly I couldn''t smell it.


    She looked at Shen bin and said, "it should be stomach trouble. Could you please go to the front desk of the hotel and ask for some stomach medicine for me."


    Her face was really a little ugly. The ruddy baked by the campfire just now was gone.


    Now it''s a little bleak.


    Shen bin quickly stood up, "OK, you wait for me here, I''ll be right here."


    Thinking about sitting in the position, waiting for Shen bin to go, slowly stood up.


    She walked along the beach to the side away from the excitement.


    Go far away, the smell of barbecue is gone.


    There are big rocks by the sea. I found one, climbed up and sat down.


    The sea breeze is wet and cool on my body.


    She hugged her legs and gave a long sigh.


    In fact, she was thinking about whether to change places.


    This once walked, can always see Chi Yu, she also came out to relax what heart.


    The person you like always appears in front of you, and you can''t forget it.


    Miss sitting here for a long time, until the beach side slowly quiet down.


    She just went down from the reef and walked slowly towards the hotel.


    As a result, no two steps later, I heard someone running over and calling her name, "Gu Xiaonian, you are here."


    She pretended not to hear.


    As a result, Zihao was not happy. He caught up with him in two or three steps. "What do you pretend you can''t hear? I know you hear my voice."


    He looked back at Zihao and looked behind him.


    I didn''t find the shadow of Chi Yu.


    She pulled her face. "Where''s your boss, not with you?"


    Zihao said, "your ex husband, go back first. I also went back. But it''s not safe for you to be a girl with a strange man. I came out to look for you."


    "There are so many people on this beach, what can be unsafe?" he said


    Zihao and Gu Nian went to the hotel together. "I''ll tell you, it''s a distraction for you to come out. But can you stay away from those people who have ulterior motives? If you look at the look in the eyes of that person tonight, it''s not a good thing at all."


    Thinking about it, he stopped and looked at Zihao. "Your boss is mixed up with women. He''s lonely and widowed. Do you think he doesn''t have any good intentions."

 Chapter 16

    Zihao looked at him with an expression. Then he looked askance at him with a sneer in his voice, "what''s the matter? Are you jealous?"


    Zihao was very gossipy, so he rushed to him, "in fact, to tell you the truth, are you unable to let go of our boss? If you can''t, I actually..."


    "No kidding." Thinking and laughing, he looked at Zihao with a sarcastic face. "I have a big forest now. Why do I still think about that crooked neck tree?"


    Zihao said, "if our boss hears what you said, it will be hard for him."


    Think of voice light fluttering, "he is not uncomfortable, and I have no relationship."


    Two people slowly walked to the door of the hotel, just as the staff put the unused tables and chairs back.


    Miss and Zihao stop to make way for the staff.


    Zihao waited for a while, but he couldn''t help it. "But the man who is courting you today should be careful. It''s very kind of you to be attentive


    He turned his head and faced Zihao, "what kind of gallantry can be regarded as a kind hearted man."


    Zihao frowned and thought about it for a while, but he said again, "just like your boss, if you put on a good-natured attitude, you will be well-intentioned?"


    Zihao was stunned. He was surprised, "how did you arrange your ex husband again? Do you have any opinions on him?"


    "No, what''s your opinion?" he said


    But that is, think of this person, the heart on all kinds of discomfort.


    Don''t hate, is in the heart, as if it''s something.


    Zihao sighed, "I tell you the truth. You are a girl. You must be careful when you are outside. You can see what wolves and tigers are around you. You can easily suffer losses."


    "What''s wrong with this kind of thing? You love me. We all want to have a good time." Thinking about holding the shoulder, the posture is a little lazy.


    Zihao blinked.


    Thinking about him, he continued, "grown-up, these things must be open, I''m not a little girl, you know."


    Zihao still blinked.


    Care to pick eyebrows, "what''s wrong, wind big fan eye?"


    Zihao opened his mouth. Before he could speak, he heard a familiar voice coming from behind him, "Zihao, why don''t you answer the phone call?"


    After a long silence, she turned around.


    Chi Yu is standing a few steps away from himself.


    His expression was the same as usual, and he could not see any problems.


    I don''t know if he heard what he said just now.


    He turned back to see Zihao and said, "OK, you have something to do. I''ll go first."


    Without waiting for Zihao to speak, he turned around and swaggered towards the hotel.


    Passing by the pool, she didn''t even give him a Yuguang.


    Chi Yu is a person standing there, before the women around do not know where to go.


    When two people cross by, Chi Yu turns his head and looks at it.


    Obviously, it''s a little pale in the hotel.


    Her make-up is so light that she looks clean.


    With the hair blown by the sea breeze, the whole person looks weak.


    Chi Yu has never seen such consideration.


    Once upon a time, he didn''t spend much time with miss. Most of the time, she was quiet and obedient.


    It''s even flattering to myself.


    He didn''t like that kind of consideration.


    Chi Yu closed his eyes and went to Zihao.


    And care went straight back to the room.


    She was still a little uncomfortable, faintly nauseated.


    Her stomach has been bad, and she had a bad time before.


    The stomach trouble has been coming down for years.


    He went to the window and looked down. He could not see Chi Yu and Zihao.


    She was a little discouraged and went to change clothes and lie directly on the bed.


    She just closed her eyes and let herself sleep.

 Chapter 17

    Care is hard to wake up in the middle of the night.


    Some nausea, some vomiting, stomach burning.


    It''s a bad feeling.


    She got up in a daze and headed for the bathroom.


    I covered my stomach all the way and didn''t even turn on the light.


    With the memory of touching the sink next to her, she vomited out.


    Intuitively, it''s sour water.


    The switch is just at hand. Turn on the light in the bathroom.


    It turned out that there was blood in the sink.


    She closed her eyes, which was not unprecedented.


    It''s not enough to make her flustered.


    I turned on the tap to flush the blood out, and then I gargle.


    Then she bent down and felt back on the bed.


    From the pillow next to the mobile phone out, she looked at the time, just more than one o''clock in the morning.


    Thinking of inexplicable smile.


    If I died here in the middle of the night, nobody would know.


    When suffering, what pessimistic mood will come.


    Thinking about lying for a while, want to wait until dawn, the result seems to be a bit can not help.


    After less than ten minutes, the feeling of nausea came again.


    She felt it again and went to the bathroom.


    After spitting out a few mouthfuls of bloody acid water, she felt that it was not possible.


    Confused and quickly back to bed, she felt that she had to call Zihao.


    On this side, Zihao is the one who can ask for help.


    It''s like a cramp in my stomach.


    She was sweating.


    Care about shivering mobile phone to the phone book page.


    Squint at the name.


    When I found it, I dialed it directly.


    The phone beeps, thinking about putting the mobile phone down, covering his stomach and shrinking to one side.


    After a long time, I heard the voice coming from there.


    They said, "hello?"


    The voice is very hoarse.


    "Zihao, I''m a little bit..."


    I didn''t have a chance to speak. I felt like vomiting again.


    The thought of it has been slowed down I''m a little upset. Can you come over here


    Her voice is weak, trying to suppress the feeling of nausea.


    Then they asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The whole person began to shake, the cold sweat on the body clattered out.


    She couldn''t explain too much, "come here quickly."


    Finish saying this, she does not care to suffer, go down directly from the bed, all the way to the bathroom.


    This time, I couldn''t help but spit out.


    Naturally, it''s mostly blood.


    Some of my eyes are dazzled.


    She''s always had a bad stomach, and she''s had stomach bleeding before.


    The doctor said it''s easy to keep it. This stomach disease is the most difficult to maintain.


    Especially her old stomach disease.


    I think of the wine I drink these two days.


    Not a lot, but more than before.


    This suffering flesh, divorced, want to find a way to vent the depression in the heart, actually can not.


    After drinking it twice, she had such a big battle.


    Thinking about holding the hand washing basin, the eyes of a burst of black.


    She didn''t know how she got there from the bathroom to the bed.


    I only know that when I was lying in bed, the voice of the person inside the phone was very loud, "I wonder if you can hear me."


    Thinking about it, I heard it. It was noisy, but I was too lazy to say it.


    Anyway, Zihao reserved the hotel for her and knew her room number.


    She didn''t think she had anything to worry about.


    He shrunk his body, closed his eyes and sighed.

 Chapter 18

    Chi Yu knew the room number he was thinking about. Zihao''s big mouth told him when he came back from the beach.


    Instead of changing his clothes, he went straight to the front desk.


    There was something wrong with the last voice, and she didn''t respond to the phone call.


    There is someone on duty at the front desk, and I dare not neglect it. I quickly take my room card and go to my room.


    When the door opens, you can see that the bedside light is on in the bedroom, and the lamp in the bathroom is also on.


    I''m afraid I''m lying on the bed.


    Her hair was half wet and her face was covered with sweat.


    Chi Yu first step past, "care, care?"


    There was no response to the thought.


    She turned pale.


    Chi Yu doesn''t know if he has health problems. Don''t look at him as a couple for nearly a year.


    He didn''t really know much about it.


    Chi Yu quickly picked up his thoughts, and the hotel staff called for a car.


    At the moment, I sent my thoughts to the hospital.


    Thinking about being carried to the car, you wake up once.


    But when I opened my mouth, I vomited and met a person.


    This time, most of them are blood.


    Chi Yu was scared, wiped his mouth for care, and called her quickly, "care, care about you wake up, can you hear my voice?"


    Thinking that he was dreaming, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Chi Yu for a long time. "Chi Yu, really, it''s hard to live in a dream."


    Chi Yu frowned, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Thinking about it can also smile, "old problems, stomach problems."


    She towards the pool in the arms together, anyway, it is a dream, thick skinned point does not matter.


    She also put her arms around the waist of Chi Yu, "Chi Yu, in reality, why can''t you treat me better?"


    If you treat her so well, she will not be so desperate.


    Chi Yu''s action is stiff.


    Seeing that the driver vomited blood, his hands were shaking with fear, and he drove to the hospital.


    Thinking a little tired, I fell asleep again in the pool.


    When I got to the hospital, I hung up the emergency room and saw the gastroscope first.


    There was blood in the stomach and several bleeding spots were found.


    After the examination, he did not wake up and was directly arranged to live in the ward.


    When Chi met with blood on his clothes, he called Zihao and asked Zihao to deliver the clothes.


    Zihao didn''t know what had happened, "send clothes? Are you with Gu Xiaonian? You two really do. What kind of clothes do you want to give you in the evening? I''ll send them to you tomorrow morning, isn''t it OK? "


    He must have got it wrong.


    I think Chiyu is staying at night.


    Pool encountered pressure voice, "I am in the hospital, thinking about hospitalization."


    Zihao suddenly turned up from the bed, and the voice was incredible, "you two, have you played so much? Have you all gone to the hospital?"


    Pool Yu closed his eyes, some frustrated, "you don''t say so much, hurry to send me the clothes, I''m wearing pajamas now."


    Zihao quickly got up, "I''ll go right away, I''ll go right away."


    After hanging up the phone with Zihao, Chi got into the ward only after a delay.


    Thinking about the infusion, the person is not awake, a pale face.


    This is VIP ward. Everything is complete.


    Chi Yu sat down on the sofa.


    He looked at it for a long time before he closed his eyes.


    He took out his mobile phone and read some financial reports at will.


    After thinking about it, I went to the wechat circle of friends to have a look.


    He doesn''t have many wechat people. His private number is full of family members and friends who have a good relationship.


    Consideration is also among them.


    I don''t know when it was added.


    But he didn''t add it himself.


    Miss sent out two self photos.


    In the photo, the lips are red and the teeth are white, and the light is good. It looks clean and transparent.


    It''s like a student who just came out of school.


    He took a look at it and deleted it directly.


    Divorced, there should be no more involvement.

 Chapter 19

    Zihao came very quickly with all the clothes from inside to outside.


    According to the ward number, Zihao didn''t know what he was hospitalized for.


    But seeing the blood on his clothes, he was shocked.


    He widened his eyes. "Are you so cruel?"


    Chi Yuli ignored him, took his clothes and went directly to the bathroom.


    Zihao came to the bedside to have a look.


    Thinking should be asleep, although the whole face is not good-looking, but the state is very stable.


    Chi Yu came out of the bathroom and looked at Zihao. "You stay here and take care of it. I''ll go first."


    On hearing this, Zihao exclaimed, "are you just leaving like this?"


    Pool meets habitual frown, "otherwise?"


    Zihao looked at his thoughts on the bed, "don''t you wait for her to wake up and talk?"


    Chi Yu turned and walked toward the outside, "there''s nothing to say."


    But when he got to the door, Chiyu stopped again.


    He looked back at his thoughts on the bed and said to Zihao, "our schedule will not be affected. If you can''t, please ask for a nurse."


    Without waiting for Zihao to answer, he closed the door and left.


    And care is about to wake up at noon, she is still a little trance, staring at the ceiling of the ward for a long time.


    Zihao sat on the sofa and played several games.


    See care to wake up, he rushed to come over, "you wake up, do you have any discomfort?"


    "No, I don''t feel any more."


    She looked at Zihao, "thank you for sending me here."


    She remembered that she called Zihao last night.


    Zihao said, "it''s not me. It''s your ex husband. He sent you here."


    Thinking about the action, Chi Yu


    "Otherwise, how many ex husbands can you have?" Zihao politely sat down beside the bed and said, "what''s the matter with you? The doctor said that you have stomach bleeding, gastritis and gastric ulcer. You have made a big gift bag."


    Thinking about getting out of bed, "old problem, almost ten years of stomach disease."


    In my memory, she had a bad stomach very early.


    Thinking about going to the bathroom to wash a face, the whole person is still a bit empty.


    Zihao came over and stood at the door of the bathroom and looked at her. "The doctor said that you should stay here for a few days to observe. However, we may not always stay here. We may have to go first."


    "I know, it''s OK. I can do it alone. I can''t. I''ll find a nurse."


    Zihao was really worried about her, "I''ll talk to your ex husband again to see if I can stay two more days."


    "No "I don''t really want to see him. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Zihao didn''t speak. Now he woke up and went out to buy food.


    Actually, I''m not hungry. I don''t have any feeling in my stomach.


    She went back to bed. Chi Yu sent her to her yesterday, and she also brought her mobile phone.


    Having a look at it, she took her mobile phone and wanted to make a call to Chi Yu.


    But then she thought that Chi Yu might be with her partner now. She didn''t want to disturb him.


    So I want to send a message.


    In consideration of the wechat direct login, I sent a thank you to Chi Yu.


    Thanks to him for bringing himself to the hospital last night.


    It''s just that these two words haven''t been sent out at all. Wechat prompts you to add friends first.


    This can only show that Chi Yu has deleted his thoughts.


    Thinking of a Leng, staring at the chat page for a long time, finally all smile.


    This is what Chiyu did well. He never hesitated.


    If you don''t like her, you really don''t like her.


    There is no room for moderation.


    Without hesitation, he deleted Chi Yu.


    Then she put her cell phone down. She looked out of the window and took a long breath.

 Chapter 20

    I thought Chi Yu would not come again, but unexpectedly, this man came in the afternoon.


    And some fruit.


    At that time, he was sitting on the bed, playing cards with Zihao, and they were fighting the landlord.


    The pond stopped when he came to the door.


    The door of the ward was open, and the voice could be heard faintly inside.


    The sound of contemplation is no longer a problem.


    She also laughs, "do not need to look after, I am sick, I did not see less doctors before, I have experience, go back to raise two days is good."


    There was a note on Zihao''s face. The gap between his words and his face was full of fans. "The doctor said that you didn''t take root of your stomach disease for so many years because you didn''t take good care of it. You can''t ignore it."


    Thinking of ha ha''s smile, "a blast, there are two cards."


    Zihao looked at the card and threw it directly, "lost, lost."


    After saying this, he added, "but your ex husband didn''t know you had a bad stomach. It felt like he didn''t know at all."


    Thinking about throwing the card on the bed, ah, "I don''t know. He really doesn''t know anything."


    Zihao mumbled, "you two have been married for nearly a year, but you don''t know that you have many years of stomach trouble."


    "I don''t know. It''s normal that I don''t know. He doesn''t know much about me."


    Zihao looked at it and thought, "so how did you get through it before?"


    Think about to put the cards together again, "maybe, because the heart is big."


    She lowered her eyebrows. "If I care about him, I may have been angry for many times, so I look at it myself."


    Chi Yu stands at the door, staring at the smiling face.


    He had often seen her now.


    Smile, but it seems, and do not want to laugh.


    With some perfunctory, and some, like helpless.


    Chi Yu raised his feet and went in without speaking.


    Zihao heard the voice turn around, and then seemed to be scared.


    He was sitting on the bed with miss.


    When he saw Chi Yu, he jumped out of bed.


    He looks a little embarrassed, "boss, you come here and don''t say a word."


    Pool met not to see him, put the things in his hands on the sofa, "said in advance, can you hear me behind your arrangement?"


    Zihao looked at it carefully and showed his teeth.


    There was no expression on his face, and his smile disappeared after facing Zihao just now.


    Chi Yu didn''t care, "there''s something wrong with the partner. Maybe some of the terms of the proposed contract need to be changed, so we expect to delay here for a few days."


    Zihao raised his eyebrows and said, "how many days is it delayed?"


    He looked out of the corner of his eye.


    I didn''t look at the two of them and didn''t seem to hear Chi Yu''s words.


    She just turned and looked out of the window.


    The little girl had grown up weak, wearing loose hospital clothes, looked a little pathetic.


    Zihao said, "that''s just right."


    He seemed to say it to care for him, "just the boss''s wife That, Gu Xiaonian, just because Gu Xiaonian is going to be hospitalized, we can help take care of him. "


    He turned his head and looked at Zihao for a moment, but he didn''t smile.


    Zihao blinked. "Well, it''s going to be evening. I''ll go and buy some rice. You can talk about it first."


    It''s a long time before evening.


    I know what Zihao means.


    Chi Yu also knows it.


    But neither of them spoke.


    Zihao took his mobile phone, turned around and rushed out of the ward.


    After closing the door, he looked inside through the window.


    Pool met in the past, sitting on the sofa, thinking about also regularly leaning on the bed, the quilt is also covered.


    Zihao sighed.


    These two people don''t know what they are doing. Even if they are divorced, they will not face each other like this, so uncomfortable.

 Chapter 21

    After Zihao left, the ward was quiet for a long time.


    I don''t want to talk, but Chi Yu is always silent.


    I''ll take my cell phone for fun.


    It turned out that I couldn''t see it.


    I don''t know what it feels like.


    It''s this person who doesn''t come. She''s a little itchy.


    The result comes, this heart is more itchy.


    This feeling really upset her.


    I feel like I''m back in those days when I didn''t get divorced, and I''m looking forward to his return every day at home.


    But the man came back, and she began to pretend that she didn''t care.


    This feeling, in fact, is very bad.


    Thinking about putting the mobile phone down, I thought about it or opened my mouth first, "thank you for last night''s business."


    Chi Yu glanced at him and said, "no matter who it is, I will do it."


    He nodded, "thank you, too, I''ll..."


    As a result, Chi Yu''s mobile phone rang before the sentence was finished.


    Chi Yu directly took it out to have a look, and then stood up, "you first rest, I''ll go out to answer the phone."


    For a moment, I turned my head and continued to look outside.


    However, waiting for Chi Yu to go out from the ward, he turned his head and came back.


    She thought, got out of bed and went to the door.


    The door of the room was not closed tightly, and Chiyu stood by the door to answer the phone.


    I can''t hear the voice over the phone, but the voice of Chi Yu is very clear.


    He said, "well, it''s going to take a few days here. Something happened temporarily."


    I don''t know what he said there. The voice of Chi Yu seemed a little confused, "Sui Qing? I''ll talk about it when I get back. "


    Miss a meal, Sui Qing this person, although she has not seen.


    But Sui Qing''s name, she has heard many times.


    Once upon a time, in the Chi family, many people satirized her secretly, always willing to mention Sui Qing.


    I know that if I didn''t marry Chi Yu, then Chi Yu would marry this Sui Qing Dynasty.


    Sui Qing was originally Chi Yu''s fiancee.


    Chi Yu, it can be said that she inserted a bar to grab it.


    The old man insisted at the beginning that Chiyu had retired from his marriage with the Sui family and married himself.


    Think down the line of sight, want to turn back to bed.


    Facts have proved that it''s not reliable to rush to joy, and the stolen things can''t be kept.


    Now, what she had snatched is lost.


    Then Chi Yu seemed to have a connection with Sui and Qing Dynasties.


    Really.


    It''s kind of funny.


    She doesn''t mean it''s funny, she thinks she''s funny.


    From the beginning to the end, she was like a joke.


    Chi Yu made this call for a long time.


    Waiting to come in again, I''m already lying down.


    She seemed to be asleep, her eyes closed and her breath was light.


    The pool met a meal, put down the voice, went to the sofa and sat down.


    She is not sleepy at all.


    I just feel that I have nothing to say when I meet the pool in a space.


    She used to wish to have such a chance to get along with Chi Yu alone.


    Chi Yu is too busy, plus she did not rest assured.


    Hardly ever took the time to be with her.


    I was looking forward to it day and night before. I finally got such a chance after the divorce.


    But the taste changed.


    Thinking of the silent sigh, turned over, back to the pool encounter.


    Chi Yu doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart and takes his mobile phone to see it.


    The mobile phone has the whole itinerary of this business trip.


    He looked at it from the beginning, then looked up at the back of his mind.


    Some of the eyebrows are not consciously wrinkled.


    Chi Yu waited here for a long time before Zihao came back.


    I did buy the food.


    I didn''t lie.


    But as soon as he came in and saw that the two men were in such a state, Zihao''s face collapsed.


    He put the food on the tea table, pointing to the meditation, whispered to Chi Yu, "when did this guy fall asleep?"


    Pool Yu leans on the sofa to sail, also is closing one''s eyes to recuperate, "you go out, she sleeps."


    Zihao turned his head and looked at his back. Some of them hated iron but not steel.

 Chapter 22

    Thinking about lying on the bed, I just wanted to put on a costume to avoid getting along with Chi Yu alone.


    As a result, he lay down and fell asleep.


    Waiting to wake up, it was the nurse who came to give her the injection.


    The hemostatic needle needs to be injected, and then there is anti-inflammatory medicine in it.


    Chi Yu and Zihao are both in the ward, sitting on the sofa.


    When he finished, he handed the document to Zihao.


    Neither of them looked at it.


    "I don''t need any injections. I''m used to this stomachache. Take some medicine."


    The nurse didn''t smile at all. "How serious is your stomach trouble? Do you know that it''s because you don''t care so much that you''re still young. If you don''t take good care of it, the stomach disease will follow you all your life."


    The nurse took the pulse and brought it out.


    Reluctantly, he reached out his hand.


    The nurse tied the pressure band, patted the back of her hand and said, "how can you have such a serious stomach problem when you are so young."


    Thinking of the side of the head, do not look at the picture of the injection, after words or continue to say, "before did not pay attention, so."


    Chi met sitting on the sofa, originally looking down at the documents.


    As a result, he raised his head and took a look at it.


    Obviously, I was afraid of the injection, but the stubbornness between the eyebrows and eyes did not decrease.


    He was suddenly a little curious, how the girl divorced, the whole person''s state has changed.


    She didn''t look like that before.


    Chi Yu had to think about it for a long time before he could think of it.


    He has never been very willing to take care of his marriage.


    So he married home and didn''t treat him well.


    He knew he was busy, and he let himself be busy.


    You can''t see her until you get busy.


    But I don''t seem to care.


    He said he didn''t have time for his honeymoon, and she said with a smile that she didn''t mind.


    He said he worked overtime and couldn''t go home for dinner at night.


    She said with a smile that she didn''t mind.


    Later, sometimes he came home late, so he just stayed in the second bedroom.


    The next day he explained that it was because he was afraid of disturbing her.


    She also laughed and advised him to pay more attention to his body.


    In front of him, she has always been no temper, has always been obedient and clever, and has always been a little flattering.


    So he got used to her.


    The pool meets to stare at to think to have a look, then noiseless sneer.


    The first time she changed a little, it should have been when he filed for a divorce.


    In fact, Chi Yu thought that if she asked for a divorce, she would cry, or she would procrastinate.


    Or simply say no.


    As a result, all that he thought didn''t show up.


    She was stunned for a moment when he mentioned divorce.


    Indeed, he was stunned for a while, and he could see the surprise in his eyes.


    But I was surprised.


    Then she nodded and said yes.


    This is what Chi Yu never thought about.


    Then it is to go through the procedures for divorce, and she is quite cooperative.


    To what extent, she went out to look for a man after she got divorced.


    Chi Yu pinches the brow bone, looks at the care, closes his eyes, and after getting the needle, he slowly puts down his hand and dare not move.


    He frowned and doubted.


    Which side of this girl is the real one.


    The nurse adjusted the flow rate of the drops, and then left with an order.


    Thinking of leaning on the bed, looking up at the bottle, the small face is still some pale, but the expression is very indifferent.


    Chi Yu still looked at him and thought, "what are you going to do next?"


    Thinking of a Leng, turned his head and looked at Chi Yu, "what''s the plan? I''m discharged from the hospital, and then play."


    She looked at Zihao. "What kind of itinerary have you arranged for me? I haven''t asked you where to go next."


    When Zihao heard this question, he blinked and did not dare to see Chi Yu.


    What he arranged for his consideration was naturally the whole journey with Chiyu.

 Chapter 23

    When Chi Yu looked at Zihao, he almost knew what was going on.


    He sneered, but he didn''t let Zihao down on the spot.


    Then I understood.


    She sighed silently and turned her eyes.


    Zihao was embarrassed. He got up quickly and changed the subject. "Well, the food has been bought back. Eat it while it''s hot."


    He used to put the table on his mind and open it up like the food he bought for her.


    It''s really light. It''s almost white.


    Thinking of some not willing to, "you bought me what this is, how to eat this."


    Zihao bluffing a face, "you have a bad stomach. Now you have to be light. Don''t give up. If you have a good stomach, you can eat whatever you want."


    With that, Zihao turned around and set out the dishes he had bought for him and Chiyu.


    I''m more reluctant to think about it.


    She cried, "what do you mean, what do you eat?"


    Zihao looked innocent. "What''s wrong with what we eat, seafood, meat."


    He looked at Zihao with a straight face.


    Zihao didn''t take it seriously and continued to set up the food.


    Then he said to Chi Yu, "boss, come and eat. We have no stomach problems. Naturally, we can eat anything."


    He stared at Zihao with his teeth clenched.


    Chi Yu seemed to have found nothing. After eating two mouthfuls of rice, Chi Yu said, "tomorrow night, I have a party. You don''t have to go there. You can be here."


    Thinking of a Leng, immediately opened his mouth, "tomorrow I can be discharged."


    Chi Yu turned his head and looked at him, "you still listen to the doctor."


    Thinking of nodding, "I asked the doctor, my stomach trouble, injection to eliminate inflammation, the rest is to go home to raise, next do not need to be in the hospital."


    Chi met a habitual frown, "Zihao, ask the doctor tomorrow."


    Thinking about pulling her face, this is not to believe her?


    Zihao was holding his rice bowl and eating vigorously. "OK, I''ll ask you later."


    I look down at my porridge, boiled vegetables, and then look at two people not far away eating seafood and chewing meat.


    Her face is beyond love.


    So what''s the use of having so much money.


    I don''t have much to eat because of my discomfort.


    Early put down the chopsticks, she leaned on the hospital bed.


    This ward is an advanced ward, but no matter how high it is, it is not comfortable to live in.


    Chi Yu left after dinner, saying there was something else.


    I don''t really want to know about it.


    Zihao cleaned up his things and then asked, "does the doctor really say you can leave the hospital?"


    For a moment, "yes, I have this disease. I need two days'' injection. I mainly rely on the maintenance. If I keep it, I can go home. I don''t need to be in the hospital all the time."


    Zihao nodded, "this is the best way. It''s better to stay at home and feel better at home."


    After thinking about it for a while, he turned his head and looked at Zihao. "What kind of social intercourse does your boss have tomorrow night? Who is he with?"


    Zihao lay down on the sofa. "I''m not sure about the social intercourse, but I think it''s with Wanfeng group."


    Speaking of this, Zihao quickly added, "the last time you saw that woman at the seaside, she was from Wanfeng group. She was interested in your ex husband. I told you, you should be careful."


    Think about sneer, "I am careful what, and I have nothing to do with it."


    But after saying this, he turned his eyes.


    Zihao didn''t pay attention to it and didn''t take it seriously. He lay on the sofa with his mobile phone and started playing games again.


    Thinking about taking the mobile phone, I began to have some calculations.


    Until the nurse came to pull out the needle, Zihao immediately asked if he could be discharged from hospital tomorrow.


    The nurse picked up the things and said, "OK, there will be a group of droppers tomorrow morning, and then it will be gone. You can leave the hospital, but..."


    She looked at and thought, "you this stomach disease, home must take good care of, your stomach condition is really bad, do not take good care of, next time more serious."


    "Well, I know."


    Waiting for the nurse to leave, care to pick eyebrows, "tomorrow noon, I will be discharged, you have nothing to do at noon, if not come to pick me up."

 Chapter 24

    Zihao didn''t even think about it. "Yes, if you can leave the hospital, I can come and pick it up. If you look at the posture of your ex husband, will you care about you?"


    After thinking about Chi Yu''s appearance just now.


    It''s very cold.


    When I talk to her, I look serious.


    But judging from the content of this speech, it seems that she will not be ignored.


    "I need him to take care of me?"


    Zihao took aim at her and continued to play the game with his mobile phone. However, he opened his mouth and sighed, "ah, this woman who is right and wrong is really killing her."


    He pursed his mouth and stopped talking.


    She stopped and covered herself, feeling a little tumbling.


    But in fact, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    It seems that I have thought too much. So far, all meaningful things have been passed in my mind.


    But it seems as if I didn''t think of anything. My brain is blank.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he turned over and turned his back to Zihao.


    She said, "when you leave, just close the door."


    Zihao can''t stay here at night.


    It''s not appropriate to be single and single.


    Now I have to leave the hospital. I don''t think it''s a big problem. I''m sure I can.


    So Zihao just said nothing else.


    After lying down for a while, she fell asleep. She had no idea when Zihao left.


    It''s just that she wakes up in a trance when she sleeps in the middle of the night.


    The room was empty, almost as many days and nights as before.


    She was alone in a bed, waiting for the other half to appear.


    Thinking of slowly sitting up from the bed, the bedside lamp is still on.


    She took out her cell phone. It was midnight.


    Generally, this time is the most pretentious thing in one''s day.


    Especially women.


    After thinking about it, I took a picture on the back of my hand and sent a circle of friends.


    The pinholes on the back of the hand are obvious.


    She also has a more affectable words: the most afraid in the past, now think about it, that''s it


    I don''t know who I want to show it to. Anyway, Chi Yu is invisible.


    Not to say now, even before the mutual deletion, Chi Yu seems not to look at her circle of friends.


    Tossed around, and finally lay down again.


    Half a night is tossing and turning, sleep is not solid, until the doctor came in the morning round to make sure that she can be discharged.


    It''s just a little spiritual to think about.


    Zihao didn''t come over in the morning, but he helped to give the takeaway.


    After finishing a group of hanging needles, he did not wait for Zihao to finish his work.


    Fortunately, there are not many things.


    She made up and sat down on the bed.


    Zihao came here a little more than a little bit ago, and the whole thing was very hot.


    Come in to see the care are all packed up, quickly carry things, "let''s go, I have other things there, first pick you up, I''ll be busy."


    Thinking about going out with Zihao, "what''s the matter? It seems that I''m in a hurry early."


    Zihao said, "it''s Wanfeng group. There will be a meeting later. Your ex husband and I will attend."


    Thinking of frowning, "isn''t there a party in the evening, connected?"


    Zihao nodded, "well, after the meeting, it should be the dinner party."


    After thinking about it for a while, "so you followed the dinner party, didn''t you?"


    Zihao replied without thinking, "yes, you''re OK. I''ll follow you. There must be some people who need social intercourse at the dinner party. If I''m here, your ex husband can be more relaxed."


    Thinking slowly nodded, "so ah."


    Then she laughed again. "You go. It''s just right."


    Zihao didn''t want to think about the meaning of the words, just for a moment.

 Chapter 25

    Zihao sent his thoughts back to the hotel, and then he was really busy.


    I took a bath, called room service, and ordered some favorite food.


    Waiting for enough to eat and drink, she lay in bed grinding time.


    Chi Yu and Zihao should have attended some meeting.


    Miss turned to look out of the window, and then narrowed his eyes.


    She thought of the woman she met by the beach that night.


    She and the woman from the beginning to the end, there is no communication, but the two people seem to be after hundreds of moves.


    The woman was hostile to her, and I could feel it.


    She was hostile to the woman, and the man must have understood.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to take advantage of other people''s inattention, look up and down with scornful eyes.


    And then I''ll give you a little laugh.


    When I think about this, I have some fire.


    It was not until dark when Zihao''s message came that they were already at the party.


    Thinking of all of a sudden sit up, reply to the past: I know.


    She is a little proud that she has an undercover on the other side, which is easy to deal with.


    I went to pick a skirt and then slowly put on my make-up.


    Originally, make-up is a troublesome matter, and deliberately delayed the time, more than an hour later, the makeup was painted well.


    Thinking of stepping on a small high heel, slowly out of the hotel.


    Zihao has already given her a fixed location. He wants to take a taxi directly.


    The party was held in a very high-end hotel, which required invitation to enter.


    There was no invitation, and I was not in a hurry to get in.


    She strolled around and sat down on the edge of the flower bed not far away.


    The flowers in the flower bed are blooming. I picked one and pinned it on my ear.


    After a few seconds, she burst out laughing.


    After sitting for a while, she received a message from Zihao asking her to wait at the door of a hotel.


    The banquet hall is not accessible, but the hotel is accessible.


    After looking for a while, I arrived at the door.


    Zihao was waiting there. Looking at it, Zihao drank a lot.


    Thinking of seeing him, he laughed, "how to drink like this."


    Zihao didn''t smile at all. "I feel that this evening, the other party seems to have made a game."


    Think about a pick eyebrow, "what bureau?"


    Zihao was full of wine. "It should have come to your ex husband. Come with me quickly. I''m a little confused."


    Thinking about a Leng, "what do you mean?"


    Zihao didn''t explain so much, so he went in through the small door.


    Considering his good-looking appearance, Zihao obviously drank wine in it, and the waiter not far from the door didn''t stop him.


    Zihao didn''t go to the hall with care. He took her around and went to a rest room.


    Zihao asked her to wait here, and then said that she would go out first.


    Thinking of some reluctant, "wait what, I come here to stir up the game, I wait here, how to stir up."


    Zihao''s expression was very serious. "I don''t have time to explain to you now, but you listen to me. Wait here."


    Then he went out.


    Thinking of staring eyes, it is also obedient, in the rest room did not go out.


    There was a sofa and a small table with fruit and tea on it.


    I went to the window and stood and looked outside.


    From here you can see the stream of traffic on the road.


    I didn''t wait a few minutes when I heard the door open again.


    She didn''t look back. First she sighed, and then she said impatiently, "you come back. I tell you, I don''t want to wait here. I just want to make that woman miserable. I just want to make people unhappy. Do you know, can I get angry when I''m so rich..."


    Before she finished saying this, she felt a person stuck behind her back.


    The smell of wine.


    Miss almost jumped up.


    But the scream in her mouth, at the moment when the other side spoke, all of a sudden swallowed back.


    She heard Chi Yu''s voice, and he said, "I''m sorry, it''s you."


    While saying this, Chi Yu''s hand came up.


    I''m wearing a skirt. It''s really easy to take off.


    Thinking of ah ah ah a few times, turned to push pool encounter, "what''s the matter with you? How do you come up like this?"


    After looking back at the pool, he stopped thinking.


    The state of Chi Yu is obviously not right.


    His eyes were red and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    Chi Yu doesn''t have the time and consideration to explain so much now.


    He just kneaded his head and kneaded his head.


    Miss was startled.


    Chi Yu can''t wait, but it''s like the night of divorce.It''s just not a good place.


    Pool encounter can not care so much, a force on the hand, on the thought of the skirt to tear.

 Chapter 26

    Miss almost called out, she pushed Chi Yu, trying to protect the torn skirt in front of her body, "what are you doing? There are so many people out there. Are you so compatible? "


    Chi Yu loosened his mind and gasped deeply.


    It seems that I am trying to restrain myself.


    Thinking of retreating, but the line of sight is still on the body of pool encounter, "pool encounter, what''s the matter with you? You seem to have something wrong."


    The pool met panting two times, then opened his mouth, "go, lock the door."


    Thinking of a Leng, eyebrows on the frown.


    Just waiting for her to speak, the pool met and drew the curtain directly.


    For a moment.


    Chi Yu said, "go quickly."


    This time, the voice was loud, and the whole person seemed to be a little irritable.


    This is Chi Yu''s never before.


    After thinking about it, he turned around and locked the door.


    But she stood at the door, leaning against the door plank, "you tell me, what''s wrong with you?"


    When Chi meets and closes his eyes, he can see the heaviness of his chest.


    "Think about it, smile," just talent Hao said, it seems that someone is doing a game to deal with you, what kind of bureau do you do, how do you... "


    She had no chance to say what she said later.


    Chi Yu suddenly strides over.


    Regardless of the direct press her on the door, bow head again kiss up.


    This time it''s more vicious than it was just now.


    Chi Yu''s temperature is a little high, and her hair is wet.


    The sweat from the forehead slips to the chin and falls.


    Thinking that he was scared by this move, I still want to raise my hand to push him.


    As a result, Chi Yu should have expected, and directly grasped her wrist and pressed it on both sides of her body.


    My eyes are wide open.


    But to say that she was afraid, she was not afraid.


    It''s normal for her to meet Chi for nearly a year.


    It''s just that the reaction is a little abnormal.


    Chi met some disorganized, in the care of lip kiss for a while, then turned to bite her neck.


    The lower mouth was a little heavy, and I hissed.


    She struggled twice and couldn''t push it.


    Then she gave up. She had come here to stir up the situation.


    Now that Chi meets him, he is successful.


    Thinking of leaning on the door, taking a deep breath, "Chi Yu, are you drugged?"


    Chi Yu''s action stopped all of a sudden. It was rare and rational.


    His face was buried in the socket of his neck


    Think of humph and smile, "give you medicine should be a woman, don''t you look up to it?"


    Pool encounter began to a little bit of the neck, "now you are not used to people outside of you."


    Thinking of blinking, the voice is a little flat, "I don''t know if I should feel honored."


    Chi Yu pinches her shoulder and pulls her from the door panel with a little effort. The two people switch directions.


    He pushed his thoughts and went to the sofa.


    Miss also did not struggle, she thought, and put her arm around the neck of pool Yu, "Chi Yu, do you like me?"


    Chi Yu should have heard and understood.


    Because his action of taking off his underwear was obviously a meal.


    But he didn''t speak.


    After that meal, go on with what you''re doing.


    Chi Yu has a little bit of cleanliness, he also put his coat under the care of the body.


    My brows wrinkled slightly as I lay down.


    A little contemptuous of myself.


    Chi Yu is just doing what he instinctively does under the blessing of medicine.


    It has nothing to do with his heart.


    She should have pushed him away.


    Now there is no relationship between the two, and she is not obliged to provide such service.


    But the heart is so think, the hand is a little bit of the arm of the pool meet the shoulder.


    It''s really hard to like someone.


    She despised her for being so different.


    Close your eyes when you meet someone in the pool.

 Chapter 27

    The effect of this medicine is very strong.


    I don''t know what kind of stimulation the person who gave him the medicine wanted.


    Thinking in the middle of the time, some gnashing teeth, "pool encounter, you almost go, the efficacy should be in the past half of it."


    Chi Yu should have some reason to come back.


    He also chuckled, his mouth just in the ear.


    His husky sexy voice, "why, you don''t like it?"


    Chi Yu would not say the words of tiger and wolf.


    Therefore, it can only be said that the efficacy is both in the body and in the heart.


    Thinking of closing his eyes, the voice also wantonly up, "like ah, I always like this."


    The pool encounters a meal, and then the action is more powerful.


    Thinking that it was his slight frivolous voice that stimulated him.


    But what was he angry with.


    There is no right to be angry.


    After a while, I heard someone turn the door handle.


    Then Zihao''s voice said, "take care of Xiaonian, what are you locking the door for? Come out quickly. I can''t find your ex husband."


    He sipped his mouth and patted his shoulder.


    When the pool met, it was a cooperation and stopped.


    "He''s here with me," he said


    She tried to make her voice sound normal.


    But Zihao did not speak for a long time.


    I close my eyes and wonder if I want to explain it again.


    As a result, he heard Zihao say, "ah, well, you go on."


    His voice was full of embarrassment.


    Make care to cover his face directly in the room.


    Chi Yu waited and waited. The man outside seemed to have left, and he continued what he had not done before.


    He gasped for a moment, "general manager Chi, don''t you lose face?"


    Pool face warped the corner of the mouth, in the care of lip kiss, "not disgraceful, very comfortable."


    It''s shameless.


    She was speechless.


    It should be very busy outside, and the room is not soundproof.


    I can hear the occasional high-heeled shoes outside the door, as well as tune laughter.


    She pursed her mouth as hard as she could.


    However, Chi Yu seems to have never thought of this. He is very active.


    It seems that they don''t pay attention to the environment.


    Thinking about beating him twice, "can you be more restrained."


    Chi Yu did not answer, but asked a question in a low voice, "Why are you here?"


    He just wanted to find a place where there was no one to calm down, or wait for Zihao to come.


    She opened the door and saw her.


    Why? My mind is dizzy now.


    She stopped for a long time before she said, "maybe because I can''t stand it."


    The woman around Chi Yu was not as good-looking as she was and not as good as her figure.


    It''s certainly not as rich as she is.


    Why look at her with such disdainful eyes.


    Why did you look at it and sneer at it.


    Although I know that Chi Yu belongs to others sooner or later.


    When two people are divorced, there is always another woman around Chi Yu.


    But she is not happy, see such a woman, she is not happy.


    Even if Chi Yu is not his own, it should not be that person''s.


    She came here today to stir up the two.


    It''s to add to the woman.


    Chi Yu didn''t investigate the meaning of this, just for a moment.


    Staring at the ceiling.


    At this time, I feel that my behavior is actually a little naive.


    He slowly closed his eyes and thought of a question, "Chi Yu, did you get drugged that night?"


    Chi Yu, however, did not hide, "yes, it was drugged."


    Really, the dog beeped.


    I want to curse you.


    How she catches up, it''s all this time.


    After thinking about it, he sneered, "so thank me. Without me, you don''t know who was sleeping."

 Chapter 28

    At the end of the pool encounter, there was still a lot of excitement outside.


    Thinking about sitting on the sofa, under the body of the pool meet the clothes.


    It''s just that she can''t wear her skirt.


    "Come on, come on, tell me how I go out."


    Chi Yu was smoking at the window. He didn''t look back. "Zihao will send clothes to me later."


    Think about nodding, "OK, but fortunately there is a him."


    The skirt is on the ground. I want to pick it up with bare feet and take a careful look at it.


    It really can''t be worn.


    She thought for a while, and turned around and threw it in the garbage can.


    She went back to the sofa and took out her cell phone.


    The man with the surname Chen on the plane sent her a message asking what she was doing.


    After a look at it, the news was sent long ago.


    However, it is estimated that at that time, she was encountering a storm with the pool, and she did not hear the sound.


    After thinking about it, I went back to the past and said that I was in the bath just now and didn''t hear the phone call.


    Soon after the message was sent, the man called.


    The cell phone is vibrating, but the hum of the sound pool can also be heard.


    Chi Yu still has no reaction, just watching outside smoking.


    He was naked, in trousers, standing barefoot in the window.


    Care with the corner of his eyes swept him, and quickly back to the line of sight.


    She took the call.


    "Miss Gu," someone said immediately


    Think about, um, "what''s the matter?"


    The man said with a smile, "I just have time tomorrow. I want to ask where you are. If you are still in Sanya, we can go out and play together. I know there are several scenic spots, which are very interesting."


    She seemed to be laughing, "let''s go out and play together. I''ll have a look. I''m not sure if there''s time tomorrow. I haven''t decided the route for tomorrow."


    "Ah, so." The man surnamed Chen was not disappointed. "OK, I''ll call you tomorrow to see if you have time."


    Miss said a good, is with a smile said.


    After hanging up the phone, the smile on her face did not go down.


    She put her cell phone in the palm of her hand and played it slowly.


    As a result, Chi Yu, who didn''t speak, finally said, "why don''t you go out and play with him? If you come here, you can relax. If you go out more, you can really relax."


    Thinking about the things in his hand, his voice was very soft, "I don''t have to go out with him. I have a suitor. I''ll see if he will ask me tomorrow."


    The pond met a meal, and then he laughed, "that''s good. Cast a wide net and focus on fishing."


    Think about smile, "can not, no matter what, want goods to compare three just go."


    She turned her head and looked at Chi Yu. "What about you, general manager Chi, don''t you?"


    The pool met half turn around, look back to think.


    Think of the hair hanging from the sides to the chest, blocking the important place.


    It''s white and white in other places.


    She was smiling. Maybe she had just experienced an exhausting event, so her eyebrows and eyes fluttered.


    With a spring feeling.


    This kind of care, more than any time, hook people.


    Chi yudun then laughed and turned his head back, "do I need to cast a net?"


    It''s really conceited.


    But I''m not wrong.


    He has capital, and really doesn''t need to cast a net.


    Those lobsters, king crabs and so on, will automatically drill into his net.


    "Yes, I forgot this crop. Where do you need to catch and what you want, just open your arms, and they will come naturally."


    Chi Yu only laughed and put the cigarette butt out on the windowsill.


    Neither of them said anything next.


    He took his mobile phone and sent a message to Zihao.


    Ask him when he can deliver the clothes.


    Zihao didn''t reply. I don''t know if he saw the message.


    I can''t control it. I turn my head and see the pool.


    Chi Yu is holding a mobile phone in one hand and inserting a pocket in the other hand, standing upright.


    Look out.

 Chapter 29

    It is said that a cold man is more attractive than a warm man.


    Once upon a time, I didn''t believe it.


    But now look at Chi Yu.


    Suddenly, I think this is reasonable.


    But maybe the precondition is that this man is good-looking.


    Chi Yu is just a figure of the back, which radiates the aura of not being close to strangers.


    But inexplicably linked with the heart of care.


    I don''t think I''m going to close my eyes.


    In such a man''s side, in addition to cold their own heart, nothing else.


    After waiting for a while, someone outside knocked on the door. The voice was low, with a trial, "boss?"


    Chi Yu turned his head and went straight to the door.


    No clothes, but she was not afraid, she still sat on the sofa not hide.


    I came across a bag and opened the door.


    Zihao''s voice sounded like a thief, "well, Gu Xiaonian, everything is normal."


    When Chi met a frown, Zihao closed the door quickly.


    Zihao''s words were heard even when he lowered his voice.


    Slightly red on the face, he pursed his mouth.


    She can play rogue with Chi Yu, and have a coquettish talk with Chi Yu.


    But it is also limited to pool encounter.


    No one else can.


    Zihao sent two people''s clothes,


    chi met him and handed her the bag of clothes he was thinking about, "put them on."


    Think about the lazy take over.


    Chi Yu stands by the table, puts his bag on it and takes out his clothes.


    What Chi met was a pair of trousers, a white shirt and a pair of shoes.


    I just looked down at myself.


    There was a lot of stuff in her bag, and she just dumped it on the sofa.


    Close fitting underwear, a short sleeve, a pair of hot pants, and a pair of small white shoes.


    Chiyu wears clothes at the same speed as those who take off their clothes. They are very fast.


    He leaned against the windowsill, buttoning his shirt and looking at the things on the sofa.


    Zihao''s aesthetic is very advanced. All the inner clothes for consideration are sexy.


    Chi Yu frowned directly.


    Care to take a look at it, and some uncontrollable blush.


    How could Zihao choose this.


    After thinking about it for a while, I still put on my clothes on the spot.


    Don''t say, yards or something, it''s not much difference.


    The shoes are a little too big, but they''re not in the way.


    After thinking about dressing, stand up and move, "OK, let''s go now."


    The pool meets the sight line to stay on the body for a while, then nods.


    Outside is still lively, the pool meets first to go to the door, opened the door a crack.


    Zihao is still outside.


    He pasted it over and looked through the crack of the door to see the thoughts inside. "It''s time to go."


    I feel a little uncomfortable, but I also feel a little bit uneasy.


    Zihao looked at Chi Yu again. "We went out through the gate. I saw that horse was looking for you everywhere."


    Chi Yu snorted, "he still has the face to look for me."


    Zihao took a look at it and said, "yes."


    I just pretended I didn''t hear anything.


    In front of Zihao, she couldn''t make waves.


    If Chi meets a person, she must be colluding.


    Zihao, with two men, went out from another gate.


    There''s a car waiting outside.


    Zihao went directly to the co pilot, thinking and Chi Yu sat down in the back.


    I was tired and leaned against the door directly.


    Chi Yu takes out his mobile phone and doesn''t know who sent the message to.


    Zihao took a look in the rearview mirror and gave her a thumbs up.


    Thinking of Zihao, he turned his head and looked out of the window.


    Now she has a sore back and legs, and she just wants to lie down and have a good sleep.


    When I caught up with this two times, I really didn''t have any sentiment.


    Originally thought that that day, Chi Yu was seduced by himself, not controlled.


    As a result, she thought it was beautiful.

 Chapter 30

    The car didn''t stop at the door of the hotel where they were thinking about them.


    When the car is driven to a certain distance from the hotel, take the initiative to stop the driver.


    Chi Yu and Zihao are both stunned.


    Thinking about waiting for the car to stop, he opened the door with a smile, "I''ll go down first, and I won''t go back with you."


    Chi Yu slowly withdrew his eyes, without any special reaction.


    Just waiting to think about closing the door, directly open the door, "let''s go."


    Zihao looked carefully at Chi Yu from the rearview mirror.


    Chi Yu continues to look down at the mobile phone.


    Zihao looked at the thoughts in the rearview mirror again.


    Considering the freshness of dressing up, like a little girl who doesn''t know the world, she shrinks from the rearview mirror bit by bit.


    Zihao said, "I''m afraid I''ll go back to the hotel with us and be misunderstood."


    Chi Yu doesn''t speak.


    Zihao waited and said, "yes, she has a suitor who has settled down in this hotel. It''s really not good to be seen. She can understand and understand."


    Chi Yu raised his head slowly, raised his eyebrows and looked at Zihao. "What do you want to say?"


    Zihao quickly ha ha, "pure emotion, no other meaning."


    Chi Yu sneered and said nothing.


    Thinking slowly towards the hotel.


    In fact, it is not far away.


    It''s very busy in the evening. There are stalls and stalls on the side of the road.


    Thinking all the way to see all the way, the result is not waiting for the door of the hotel, to see the familiar people.


    Shen bin is shopping in the hand of a peddler on the road, which seems to be some local souvenirs.


    "Shen bin, I want to go from the back


    Shen bin was startled. He looked back and looked at him for a few seconds before he recognized it. "Oh, you, I almost didn''t recognize it."


    "Shopping?" he laughs


    Shen bin quickly paid the money, and then in the face of care, "I took you stomach medicine that day, the results went to the beach, how did you disappear."


    Thinking or smiling, "was sent to the hospital, stomach bleeding, lived in the hospital for two days."


    Shen bin was scared, "so serious."


    "Old stomach trouble, today just discharged."


    It''s getting late. He looks at the direction of the hotel and says, "do you have anything else to go back with?"


    Shen Bin said quickly, "it''s OK. Let''s go together."


    Two people slowly leisurely toward the hotel.


    Miss walked to the door of the hotel, eyes turned, saw the car not far from the door.


    This is the car that just brought Chiyu back.


    I can''t see anyone in the car, but it doesn''t matter.


    Gu Niang asked Shen bin where he had been playing these two days. Shen bin was very active and said all of his itineraries and thoughts.


    Both men, smiling, entered the lobby of the hotel.


    Chi Yu and Zihao are in the hall.


    Pool met a green plant on the edge of the hall door, making a phone call.


    Zihao stood not far away.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw two people, but she pretended not to see them.


    Shen bin happened to be talking about some things he saw. He thought and giggled, "really, I feel very interesting."


    Shen bin also laughed and asked by the way, "do you have anything tomorrow? If not, you can go out and play together. I heard that there is a scenic spot here. The scenery is very good. Let''s go tomorrow."


    "This way, um..."


    Zihao had already looked at him and pulled Chi Yu''s arm to let him look this way.


    When I saw him in the pool, he nodded, "OK, what time is tomorrow?"


    Shen bin was very happy to hear that he had given consideration to his promise. "If it''s too late tomorrow, it''s too hot. I''ll call you tomorrow morning. It''s about five o''clock. What do you think?"


    "Yes," he said

 Chapter 31

    He didn''t see Chi Yu and Zihao from the beginning to the end.


    She went to the elevator with Shen bin.


    Shen bin first pressed the number of the elevator. He laughed and casually pressed the number of the two floors above him.


    When the elevator went up, Shen bin asked how long he was going to stay here.


    After thinking about it for a while, the liar opened his mouth and said, "I should be leaving soon. My friend asked me to go to another place."


    Shen bin looked regretful, "so fast."


    Think about it for a moment, "it''s OK. I can contact you often later."


    The elevator stops at Shen Bin''s floor. When Shen bin goes out, he waves his hand.


    Waiting for the elevator to close, I pressed the upper floor again.


    Leaning against the elevator, I sighed.


    Smiling at a stranger is a real torture.


    She couldn''t laugh at all.


    Waiting for the elevator to open, I went back to my room directly.


    She threw her cell phone on the shower bed.


    The whole body is greasy and uncomfortable.


    When taking a bath, he looked down at his waist with some bruises on both sides.


    When I met this calf, I was really merciless just now.


    She was very tired, quickly washed once, and then changed her clothes.


    I had a little fruit before I went.


    I think my stomach is empty after that exhausting activity.


    I called room service and ordered a lot of food.


    As a result, I felt that I had been waiting for a long time, and I didn''t send anything.


    Thinking about getting out of bed.


    Go straight out.


    This side of the corridor is empty. There are no service personnel.


    She went to the elevator to see if it was coming right away.


    As a result, when I got to the elevator, the elevator was on, but the person who came out was not the delivery man.


    Thinking about a Leng, "how is it you?"


    Chi Yu didn''t speak, just glanced at her and turned to his room.


    Zihao stood at the door of the elevator, "we live on this floor, too."


    After a pause, he laughed.


    Yes, Zihao can reserve seats for her and Chi Yu. A room on the same floor is really nothing.


    Think about nodding, "OK."


    She turned her head and looked at the pool.


    The room that pool encounters, and oneself pour is not too close, the middle is separated several.


    Zihao did not move. He looked at him and thought, "are there any activities tomorrow? With the man? "


    Think about, um, "Yeah, what''s the matter."


    Zihao grinned. "You girl, you are so brave. That man only knows him. You go out to play with him?"


    Miss all smile, "do not go out to play, is always just know."


    Zihao watched for a long time.


    Seems to be some helpless.


    He kept his voice down. "You tell me the truth. You really don''t mean anything to your ex husband? You may try again... "


    Thinking about it, he interrupted Zihao''s words, "what do you think, really."


    She turned to her room.


    But there was no smile on my face.


    The indifference on her face.


    Why do you want her to work hard? She didn''t work hard enough before.


    Why should she work hard all the time.


    She should have been kneeling and licking the pool all the time?


    It''s really funny.


    Thinking back to the room, close the door and lean on the door panel.


    Chest tightness, discomfort.


    However, when I was so angry, I remembered an important thing.


    She is not in a safe period now, and she has no measures to deal with the mess just now.


    I close my eyes.


    It''s really special.


    You have to take medicine.


    So it hurts.


    Who on earth did she provoke.


    The room service came after a while. When I sat down to eat, the more I thought about it, the more uncomfortable I felt.


    She called Zihao directly.


    Zihao answered quickly, "what''s the matter?"


    Miss first asked, "are you in your own room?"


    After a pause, Zihao said, "ah, yes, what''s the matter?"


    Thinking of a breath, "help me to buy some medicine after the event, I am not safe these days."


    Zihao turned his head slowly, looked at the man around him, and said, "after the event medicine."


    I don''t know anything there. "Go ahead. It''s bad to kill people."

 Chapter 32

    Zihao''s eyes were always on the people around him, "ah, that, I want it now."


    Miss all smile, "you give me 72 hours later, still useful?"


    Zihao hit his mouth and said, "well All right


    There was a slight reluctance in his promise.


    I''ll just hang up the phone.


    Zihao slowly put down his mobile phone, "boss, this medicine, I..."


    "Go and buy it. We can talk about it later." Chi Yu is sitting on the sofa beside him, looking down at the documents in his hand, and his tone is not in a hurry.


    Zihao was stunned. "My good boss, you really let her eat."


    Pool met after a long time before looking up, "this time no way."


    Like last time, there were some uncontrollable situations.


    This time he was more confused than last time.


    It''s just that I didn''t take any measures last time. I don''t know if it will have an impact.


    Zihao sighed, "OK."


    He got up and walked towards the door, but went to the door and stopped again.


    His voice is weak, with the temptation, "before you two, why don''t you have a child?"


    The pool met a Leng, frown.


    He never thought about it, about having children.


    Never in his plan.


    After a few seconds, Chi Yu put down the things in his hand and leaned on the sofa, "go quickly."


    Zihao knew that he couldn''t get an answer, so he didn''t go on. He opened the door and went out.


    Chi Yu got up and went to the window to stand.


    The sea breeze is a little strong at night, and it is still wet and salty.


    He took the cigarette out, didn''t light it, just put it under his nose to smell it.


    Chiyu thought about it for a moment.


    He and miss have never done anything, but they have no children.


    Thinking should be to want a child, he sometimes saw her secretly calculate what.


    In addition, an alarm was set in the mobile phone, indicating the period of danger.


    He was a little disgusted with her calculation, so every time he did this, he would make various excuses, work overtime or sleep in the study.


    I''ve never said it, and I don''t know if I care.


    He always felt that he wanted to tie him with a child.


    Poor and poor, he can marry to the Chi family.


    I should like to seize this opportunity and turn around.


    As for her unwillingness now, it should be that the benefits of divorce can satisfy her appetite.


    So the child, she is not persistent.


    Chiyu pinched the smoke together and threw it out the window.


    Before the meal was finished, Zihao came to knock on the door.


    When I opened the door and had food in my mouth, "you''re very fast."


    Zihao stood at the door and looked into the room, "eating."


    Thinking about taking the medicine box, he turned and walked towards the dining table, "I didn''t finish my meal before. I''m hungry at this time."


    Take the medicine apart. Take two pills at different time.


    She didn''t eat it. She read the instructions carefully.


    Zihao thought about it and followed him in. "In fact, you don''t have to eat this. If you do, maybe, maybe..."


    He turned to look at him and sneered, "maybe what, maybe you can entangle with your boss? Come on


    Care to pick out one of the pills, also no water, directly dry swallow.


    "She continued," I''m divorced, and he entangled with what entanglement, if really reluctant, I would not have so readily agreed to divorce. "


    It may be that the pill is not comfortable to swallow. I quickly picked up the cup and took a sip of juice.


    Zihao felt a little uncomfortable when he looked at her like this. He sighed softly and said, "maybe it''s my fault this time. I shouldn''t be presumptuous in arranging you two together."


    "No matter, I don''t think it''s a big deal."


    If she''s not here, Chi Yu may have rolled the sheets with someone tonight.


    In her present state of mind, she does not want such things to happen.


    So it can only be said that there are good and bad.

 Chapter 33

    I didn''t know Zihao was going to meet him there.


    She said to Zihao, "let''s eat together. You''ve drunk so much just now, and you certainly don''t eat much."


    She ordered a little too much, and it must be too much for one person.


    Zihao looked at the things on the table. "You have a bad stomach. Eat less irritating things."


    Finish saying he looked at the time, "I will not eat here, there are some documents to see, your ex husband you understand, if I neglect the work, can kill me."


    Think about it for a while, "OK, then you go busy, have a meal together when you have time, haven''t had a meal together for a long time."


    Zihao nodded, "OK."


    She didn''t send Zihao a present. She sat down and ate slowly.


    The rest of the medicine was put on the table, and she took a look at it when there was nothing wrong with her eyes.


    For the first time in my life, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    But it saves a lot of trouble.


    Thinking of chopsticks pause, I don''t know why I want to laugh at myself.


    There were no measures before, but they were not pregnant.


    It''s impossible to estimate this time. She''s worried too much.


    Thinking about the mood was affected, did not eat a few mouthfuls put down the chopsticks.


    There is a small refrigerator in this room. There are juice and cans in it.


    She used to open a can.


    The can was a little cold, and she didn''t really want to eat it.


    Just took the can to the window and looked out.


    There are still people on the other side of the beach, not many. They should go out for a walk.


    I looked at it for a while and then I laughed.


    I don''t know how to come out for a trip. I''m very emotional.


    Now I feel so lonely.


    Although she was at Chi''s house before, no one was willing to pay attention to her.


    But at least there are people around.


    After waiting, he changed his clothes and went out of the room.


    There is a small bar open to the inside downstairs. It''s time to be in full swing.


    In fact, I didn''t think about the past, but when I passed by, I saw that it was really lively.


    She got a little out of control and walked over.


    There was still room in it. She found a corner and sat down.


    The waiter will come and ask her what she needs.


    "There is no white water."


    The waiter was stunned, but still nodded, "yes."


    You can''t drink wine, but you can have some food.


    I ordered snacks and fruit.


    I sat here and looked around with my legs crossed. Finally, I was fascinated by the singer singing on a small stage not far away.


    The man was holding his guitar and playing and singing.


    I can''t understand an English song.


    But I like the melody of this song.


    Soft and soft.


    Thinking of waiting for the white water and food to come up, first put the white water up.


    At the same time, the singer''s eyes walked through the audience, and the two people''s eyes suddenly collided with each other.


    Miss holding the water cup, facing the singer at a distance.


    The singer also laughed.


    After sipping a sip of water, the whole person leaned back on the chair.


    This may be the feeling of being single. You can do it anywhere you like.


    It feels good.


    There are more pairs in the bar, but there are also singles.


    She ate two mouthfuls of fruit and took out her mobile phone.


    She doesn''t have many friends. She doesn''t know who to send a message to.


    So in the end, he sent a message to Zihao, "after reading the documents, come and sit down."


    After the message passed, she made another video.


    The main character of the video is the singer singing English songs.


    Zihao''s message came back soon: you''re out again so soon.


    Miss smile, to the interest, and back to a message: come out to see if you can find a little brother to accompany me.


    This word, finish to consider oneself all feel a bit shameless.

 Chapter 34

    After the message was sent, Zihao did not reply.


    I don''t know if I''m busy.


    Thinking about holding the phone and waiting, he put the mobile phone aside.


    In fact, I almost know that all of my behaviors are idle and flustered.


    She got divorced all of a sudden, but she didn''t get used to it. She always wanted to do something.


    But what can be done.


    Even if it is to turn over the world, the marriage is still divorced, does not belong to her man, also will not look at her more.


    After thinking about it, I feel that my own action is really boring.


    Thinking of drinking all the water in the cup, he stood up.


    The singer on the small stage over there finished his song and just came down.


    Miss toward the door, the singer carrying the guitar, also toward the door.


    The two just walked face to face.


    "Hello," the singer said with a smile


    Think about nodding, "sing very well, although I can''t understand."


    The singer laughed directly, "alone?"


    Think about it for a moment, "yes, do you want to go out for a walk?"


    The singer was a bit surprised. It was the first time he saw such a beautiful girl.


    The singer bent his eyes at the thought, "OK."


    Two people came out of the bar and saw Zihao within a few steps.


    Zihao should have come to the bar.


    He was in a bit of a hurry.


    However, when he saw a man who didn''t know appeared around him, he stopped all of a sudden.


    However, he was calm and said hello to Zihao, "I thought you would not come."


    Zihao was a little helpless, "I''m afraid you''re not safe alone."


    The singer, without any embarrassment, stood aside and asked, "are you friends?"


    He nodded and asked Zihao, "would you like to go out for a walk together?"


    Zihao sipped his lips and thought, "no, you can go."


    He looked up and down at the singer, the tone is still good, "please send my sister back later."


    The singer was gentle, "OK."


    Zihao watched the two men go out of the hotel, and he followed him for a while.


    See two people are to the beach, and then turn around and quickly went to the pool meet the room.


    Chi Yu opened the door and saw Zihao coming again. He was surprised.


    He didn''t say to let Zihao in, "anything else?"


    The two people''s work has been discussed. It''s not early. Chi Yu will have a rest.


    Zihao bared his teeth and said, "your ex-wife, your ex-wife, is dating a man again. I went to the seaside. I saw it with my own eyes."


    Chi Yu nodded, "and then?"


    Zihao was stunned, "then? Don''t you go and have a look? "


    Chi Yu chuckled and closed the door.


    Zihao looked at the closed door. He patted the door twice and said, "you don''t worry at all. She is alone. What can I do if she is bullied."


    Pool in the room as if did not hear.


    Zihao did not give up and said, "do you really care? If there are other people around her, you are not sad at all."


    There was still no movement in the room.


    Zihao opened his mouth. He had a lot to say, but he thought about it and didn''t say it.


    After all, their feelings are theirs. He said too much and mixed too much.


    It may be counterproductive.


    So Zihao waited and said, "I''m afraid she will do something to relieve her loneliness."


    There was still no sound in the room.


    Zihao whispered, "OK, it''s getting late. You should rest early."


    Chi Yu was standing on the other side of the door, with no expression on his face.


    After a while, there was no sound. He turned to the bathroom.


    Take off your clothes and stand under the shower head. The pool closes his eyes.


    After standing so quietly for a while, he suddenly opened his eyes and turned off the tap.


    Quickly pulled the towel next to me, the pool wiped the water on my body and went out to change my clothes.


    Then take the cell phone and go out of the room.


    After this series of movements, it didn''t take ten minutes.

 Chapter 35

    Meet the pool and go out quickly.


    Maybe it''s because I was too busy to wipe my hair.


    When I went out, my hair was still dripping.


    His expression is a little chilly, it seems that he is in a bad mood.


    From the room to the elevator, it''s just a few steps away.


    As a result, the elevator is already downstairs.


    He pressed the elevator button impatiently.


    My brows were always frowning as I waited.


    Taking the elevator down, he went straight out of the hotel and ran to the seaside.


    Now, there are still people at the seaside in twos and threes.


    The night light here is not so bright, some people can''t help it, they will hold together and kiss.


    Chi Yu mainly looks at these people.


    As a result, I watched several pairs, but none of them cared.


    He licked the back teeth.


    If it wasn''t for the death of the old man, he promised again and again that he would take good care of him for the rest of his life.


    Now he''s not coming out.


    Chi Yu thought so, and went to the far beach.


    In fact, I stood by the sea with the singer and chatted with the sea breeze.


    The singer is a vagrant who has been to many places. He said he would stay if he found a good place.


    If you get tired of it, you may change places.


    Thinking about holding the shoulder, "why not stabilize."


    The singer laughed. "Maybe I haven''t met someone who can make me stable."


    He turned his head and looked at it. "What about you? Was that really your brother just now?"


    "No, it''s a friend. He''s here to work. I''m here..."


    "Care to bow his head and smile," is to heal it, I divorced, just left. "


    She really wanted to talk to someone and talk to her.


    Looking at the wedding, he seems to be surprised


    Then the singer asked, "why divorce and quarrel? Or who made a mistake of principle? "


    "No, no one makes mistakes, the simple thing is that he doesn''t love me, so why should I hold on to it? You say it."


    She also looked at the singer and laughed.


    The singer lost his language.


    He also took the guitar, thought about it and said, "or I''ll sing you a song, I''m not very comforting."


    Thinking of the lyric English song sung by the singer in the bar just now, she likes it very much.


    So she nodded, "OK."


    Next to a large reef, the singer sat down, tried the audition, and then began to play and sing.


    Miss standing aside, still looking at the sea, the sea breeze blowing over, her hair blowing.


    In fact, most of the singer''s songs are scattered in the wind.


    She couldn''t hear too much, but she was still inexplicably miserable.


    She has experienced a lot of things in her life so far, and the most bad things.


    But she never cried.


    She is not a person who is good at expressing emotions with tears.


    Just now, I don''t know how, I can''t hold my emotions.


    He wiped his eyes, but he also laughed, "really, what''s wrong with me? My eyes are a little uncomfortable."


    The singer looked at her and stopped and continued.


    This is what I saw when I met him.


    Thinking of standing by the sea, covering his face, the body slightly bent.


    Originally grow thin and weak, look like this is a small lump, vaguely also appears a bit pitiful.


    The man next to him is ignored by Chi Yu.


    Thinking should be crying, shoulder shrug.


    But the sound was drowned by the sea breeze.


    Chi Yu didn''t go there immediately, just stood not far away to watch.


    After singing a song, the singer thought for a while, stood up and looked at it closely. "There''s nothing for you to wipe your tears. Otherwise, the sleeve will be used for you?"


    He reached for it.


    Thinking of a few tears to wipe, but also laugh out, "nothing, the sea breeze to me dry."


    The singer stares at it and sighs.


    I''m in a better mood now, your song


    She suddenly stood in place, looking at the pool not far away.

 Chapter 36

    Chi Yu stood in place and didn''t move. He looked at him carefully and didn''t say it again after swallowing.


    She waited and turned to look at the singer.


    The singer didn''t notice Chi Yu. He also said with a smile, "let''s go. Let''s go back."


    As a result, the pool came over a few steps, he reached out and took care of the arm, "it''s so late, go back with me."


    I was scared by Chi Yu and said, "how did you come here?"


    Chi Yu didn''t want to talk to her so much. He took care of his wrist and walked towards the hotel.


    He looked back at the singer, "my friend is still here, my friend."


    Chi Yu seems to have not heard at all, the strength of his hands is not loose at all, and he is dragging his mind to stride ahead.


    The singer did not catch up with him. I think it can be seen that he and Chi Yu know each other.


    He was still thinking about it. When he looked back, he waved his hand at the thought.


    Chi Yu''s pace is very big, and he pulls his thoughts all the way into the hotel.


    When he got to the elevator door, he let go of his thoughts.


    My wrists are all red.


    She covered her wrist and glared at Chi Yu, "what are you doing?"


    Pool met the elevator button, and then turned his head to take a look.


    My eyes are still red and my hair is a little messy.


    Maybe it''s a little tired all the way, her cheek is slightly ruddy, and a little panting.


    This way, this way


    Pool encounter inexplicable to think of not long ago when thinking about their own body.


    He quickly turned his eyes, staring at the number key of the elevator. "It''s so late, and you''re outside with strangers. You''re not afraid of danger."


    Thinking about the activity of the wrist, frown on the release, "why, who I am with, where, it seems to be my own business."


    Chi Yu sneered, "you think I''m willing to take care of you. When my grandfather left, I promised that he would take care of you."


    Think of a face of irony, "pull it down, you still promised not to divorce me, you see now we two what is the relationship."


    Chi Yu was taken into consideration of this sentence.


    Miss also looked at the electronic screen of the elevator, "you promised a lot of things, but the front did not do it, don''t talk about the back of these."


    After a pause, some of them were out of control and said, "and Chi Yu, you can''t take care of me all my life. In the future, there will be other women around you, and there will be other men around me. We can''t be so involved."


    The elevator comes down and opens.


    Let''s go in first.


    Relative to her red eyes, her expression seems to be a lot of indifference.


    Chi Yu thought about it and went in.


    Next time, she said, "no matter what happens in the elevator, it doesn''t matter what happens to her."


    Pool met brow slowly frown, but soon released.


    He said, "OK, I won''t interfere in your affairs in the future."


    No more words.


    Waiting for the elevator to stop upstairs, the pool went out first.


    Thinking of a slow step, she got out of the elevator and stood there without moving.


    I met my own room directly.


    She waited for a long time, then slowly returned to the room.


    It''s getting late. I was blown by the sea breeze just now. I felt uncomfortable, so I went to take a shower.


    And then I went into bed.


    The mobile phone is beside my pillow. I take it out and send a message to Zihao.


    She just asked Zihao to help cancel the next schedule that had been reserved for her. She didn''t want to continue to meet Chi Yu.


    Next, she said, she arranged her own route.


    Zihao didn''t reply. I don''t know if he didn''t see it.

 Chapter 37

    Thinking about lying on the bed folding tengtengteng has been sleeping not solid.


    I feel that in the latter half of the night, I just slept for a while.


    But in fact, she was very tired.


    Then wait outside as soon as the light comes on, she wakes up.


    The body is still tired, but the brain is awake.


    He got up and went to the window and looked outside.


    Maybe everyone is out in the evening and they are all resting at this time.


    It was quiet outside, and the staff didn''t come out.


    After standing for a while, I went to wash and gargle. When I was almost finished, I heard the mobile phone ring.


    She actually knows who called. She thinks about the past and picks up her cell phone.


    Sure enough, it''s Shen Bin''s phone number.


    She picked it up.


    Shen Bin''s voice sounds very happy, vaguely with a smile, "Miss Gu, are you awake?"


    Think about, um, "wake up."


    Shen Bin said he was already downstairs.


    "Just a moment. I''ll be right down."


    Her things are almost sorted out. She carries a bag directly and goes out.


    Go out and go to the elevator, and you can see Zihao at a glance.


    Zihao was also neat and was walking into the elevator.


    I''m not sure if there is a pool in the elevator.


    She doesn''t want to see Chi Yu now.


    Last night she tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    Before and after marriage.


    It''s just that the memories are not good.


    As long as she thinks about Chi Yu now, she is a little unhappy.


    So thinking of slow pace, a little bit to the elevator side rub.


    She was not in a hurry and wanted to wait for the next one.


    As a result, Zihao walked in, but suddenly came out of the elevator.


    He looked at it and waved with a smile, "Oh, you''re here. Come on, come on. Come on, I''ll wait for you."


    Thinking about pulling face, some reluctant past.


    But unexpectedly, there was no pool in the elevator.


    Thinking into the inside of the elevator, "how can you be yourself, your boss?"


    Zihao raised his eyebrows and said, "thanks to being counted yesterday, your ex husband said that he had to deal with some things by himself, so he gave me a holiday. Today, my time belongs to me."


    He looked around and thought, "what are you going to do in this dress?"


    Looking at the elevator screen, "I have an appointment, go out and play."


    Zihao blinked. "Take me one. I''m going out, and I''m still looking for a route. But I don''t know where to go. I''ll follow you."


    "Who wants to take you, you play by yourself."


    The elevator stopped downstairs and Zihao followed him.


    Shen bin was waiting in the hall, thinking about the past, "is it all right? It''s time to go now."


    Zihao also licked his face. "I''m ready. Let''s go."


    Shen bin knows Zihao. Last time he was by the sea, this man always wanted to talk to him.


    Shen Bin''s expression was stiff, "this, you are..."


    Zihao was a bit familiar with himself. "I, I happened to be OK today. I agreed with Gu Xiaonian that we would go out and play together today."


    He looked at Zihao.


    Zihao didn''t look at him at all. He slapped Shen bin on the shoulder with a smile. "I''ll introduce myself later on the way after I''ve gone."


    Shen bin looked at Gu Nian. Seeing that he did not say anything against it, he frowned and agreed.


    Zihao and Gu Nian walked out side by side. While Shen bin didn''t pay attention, he said in a low voice, "I always feel that your ex husband gave me a holiday, in fact, it was calculated."


    No answer.


    Zihao said, "your ex husband should have created opportunities for me to follow you. Look at that man, in fact, he can''t let you go."


    He sneered at him and looked at Zihao like a neuropathy. "You didn''t wake up."


    Zihao raised his eyebrows and said, "look, you don''t believe it. I told your ex husband last night that I would take him to follow you today. He said he was not interested, so he gave me a holiday. He must be embarrassed to follow him, but I''m very kind. He sent me to work as an undercover. He thought carefully that I didn''t know how."

 Chapter 38

    Thinking about not receiving Zihao, he strode to keep up with Shen bin.


    Shen bin has made an appointment with a taxi, which is just waiting at the door.


    Seeing this, Zihao took the lead and sat directly in the back.


    Having looked at it carefully, I went to the co pilot.


    Shen binmo also went to the back.


    However, obviously, neither of the latter two was willing to pay any attention to the other, and they didn''t even want to look at each other all the way.


    Remember, before Shen Bin said he was his girlfriend.


    However, he also knew that his words were not credible.


    Look at him now. Where does he have a boyfriend''s frame.


    Shen bin had planned the route for a long time, and the car drove directly to Xiwan.


    I didn''t ask where to go. I just looked at the route outside.


    Although they came out early, when they approached the scenic spot, they could see a lot of people there.


    He looked out of the room and said, "where are we going?"


    Shen bin quickly opened his mouth, "the ends of the earth here are very famous. You should not have been here before. I want to take you here to have a look."


    He automatically omitted Zihao.


    Zihao pulled out his mobile phone and sent a message to Chi Yu.


    Chiyu just got up and was getting dressed.


    The cell phone was left by the bed and he took it to have a look.


    Zihao made a sentence: that man wants to take your ex-wife to see the ends of the earth.


    Chi Yu directly deleted the information, a face of impatience.


    When he was ready, he went out of the room and went to the restaurant of the hotel.


    As a result, the phone rang.


    Chi Yu looks at the phone number and doesn''t answer.


    He hasn''t settled the matter at the party yesterday, but those people have the face to look for it.


    Chi Yu ordered a meal. After half of the meal, a woman came in at the door of the restaurant.


    Women dress up a little cool.


    A flower skirt, wearing a small straw hat.


    Chi Yu actually saw it as soon as the woman came in, but he didn''t have any reaction.


    There were not many people in the restaurant. The woman looked at it and saw Chi Yu.


    She hesitated a little and hesitated for a while before coming.


    When she came to Chi Yu''s neighborhood, the smile on her face was perfect, "general manager Chi."


    Chi Yu didn''t seem to hear him and took another bite.


    The woman licked her lips and then said, "I just called Mr. Chi, but he didn''t answer."


    Chi Yu stopped and wiped his mouth with a paper towel. Then he leaned on the chair and looked at the woman without speaking.


    The woman did not dare to sit down rashly.


    The smile on her face did not change. "Mr. Chi, I haven''t talked about much at the party yesterday, so I haven''t seen you. We''ve been looking for you all over the place, and you haven''t answered your phone call. We were very worried."


    Pool met sneer, direct mouth, "worry about what, afraid of my drug attack, what indecent thing to do?"


    The woman''s face changed and her smile was somewhat farfetched. "What does this mean, general manager Chi? I don''t understand."


    Chi Yu hugged his shoulder. "If you don''t understand, you know in your mind that I don''t like to go around in circles. It seems that you horses don''t mean to cooperate, so we don''t have to delay each other''s time."


    As soon as the woman heard Chi Yu say this, she was stunned. She wanted to grab Chi Yu''s arm, but she just put out this action, and then quickly stood up, "general manager Chi, are you misunderstood? Our Ma general manager''s cooperation intention is very clear. For this cooperation, our company has made a lot of preparation in the early stage, really."


    Women''s panic, is really flustered, not like to pretend.


    Chi Yu looked up at her, a little curious, "I went to the wine by myself. It''s impossible to get a cup with problems so by chance, how do you horses do it?"


    Chi Yu''s face was funny, "I remember, you also took a cup, and you also drank it."


    The woman hesitated for a moment and then nodded, still looking innocent. "There is no problem with my wine, so I really can''t understand what Chi said."


    Chi Yu smiles. Now he has no appetite.


    He stood up slowly. "OK, whatever you say."


    Chi was forced to leave.


    The woman was flustered. This time, she grasped Chi Yu''s arm directly, "general manager Chi, general manager Chi."

 Chapter 39

    Although there are not many people in the restaurant, it''s still not very good to be so noisy.


    Pool meets to hang the line of sight, looked at the woman''s hand, and then frowned.


    Chi Yu is a little chilly, which may have something to do with his ordinary expression.


    Now frown, may not be angry, but look as if the next second will start.


    The woman sipped her lips and didn''t let go. "General manager Chi, let''s have a good talk outside. Mr. Ma is really sincere. If the cooperation is not settled, I really can''t explain it to me."


    Chi Yu chuckled and his expression didn''t soften up. "You can''t explain it. What''s the relationship with me?"


    The woman was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    Chi Yu pulls back his arm directly and comes out of the dining room towards the elevator.


    He had nothing to do today. He gave Zihao a holiday. In fact, he also gave himself a holiday.


    He has been busy for the last three months.


    When the old man passed away, a funeral was arranged.


    I was tired enough, but I didn''t rest a day after the funeral and went straight to work.


    Employees can also have a weekend, he did not have a day.


    Now the cooperation with Wanfeng seems to be in vain.


    He did not feel sorry, but felt that he could finally take advantage of this opportunity to have a good rest.


    The woman chased out again, but did not dare to follow the pool into the elevator.


    She stopped at the elevator door, looking aggrieved.


    Waiting for the elevator to close, Chi gasped.


    The woman didn''t know what she was thinking about. She was wearing something similar to that she wore on the beach that day.


    And the hair is also braided a braid, casually put on the shoulder.


    A little bit of thinking about it.


    But it is undeniable that she is much more beautiful.


    Think about that kind of good-looking, not in the traditional sense of good-looking.


    It''s delicate and refreshing.


    He has seen all kinds of women in the shopping mall, only to care about this. This is the first time.


    I don''t want to know what I''m doing here.


    Out of the elevator, the pool came back to the room.


    As a result, Zihao''s message came back as soon as he entered the door.


    This time it''s just a picture.


    It''s not just about one person in the picture. The man who chatted up that day was also there.


    Miss is looking up at the distance, the man standing next to the care, straight looking at care.


    That look in the eyes, is simply gentle can turn into water.


    Chi Yu didn''t delete the information immediately this time, but looked at the photo for a long time.


    The light is very good. The white face reflected in the photo.


    It should be in the scenic spot. There are many people in the background.


    Chi Yu took a long time to delete the information.


    Leaving the cell phone aside, he pulled up his chair and sat down at the window.


    There was no one at the beach at this time.


    The sun is coming up. It''s a little bit sunny.


    Chi Yu leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes.


    He didn''t feel sleepy, but he couldn''t resist the warm light and squinted again.


    This time I had a shallow sleep and had a dream.


    Very trance environment, dream of the first time to see the scene.


    His marriage with Miss was less than a year ago, so when he first met, there was no big change.


    She looked like she was now.


    Some of them are shabby.


    She was picked up by the old man.


    The old man was still in the hospital at that time.


    Care is taken directly there.


    Sleep too shallow, sometimes this thinking is very clear.


    Chi Yu knows that this is a dream, and as long as you struggle a little, you can wake up from the dream.


    But he didn''t. He was still staring at the door of the ward in his dream.


    Wait for the girl to come in.


    Hazy and hazy, Chi Yu really saw and cared for.


    But suddenly the scene changed.


    What he saw was pressing on himself, asking if he had betrayed her consideration.


    She was a little stubborn at the time.


    After hearing her negative answer, she leaned over to kiss him.


    At this time, the dream is hard to come true.


    Zhang Chi has no feeling of being bitten by Zhang Chi.

 Chapter 40

    This dream, in the last step, suddenly brake.


    Chi suddenly woke up.


    The face in front of me slowly disappeared.


    He took a breath and sat up to ease.


    I don''t know why I have such a dream.


    He is not abstinent now, so few days, and care about twice.


    He really can''t think how he can dream such a color.


    Chiyu stood up and moved for a while, trying to forget the scene in his dream.


    After a while, he went to get his laptop and sat down at the table in the outside living room.


    The mobile phone is on the table, and after a while, there is a call from above.


    I didn''t see Chi.


    A few seconds after the phone was cut off, there was a knock at the door.


    Chi met a Leng, thought or the past.


    You can''t see people outside from cat''s eye.


    In broad daylight, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Open the door directly.


    At the door stood the woman she had just found.


    But she didn''t know when she had changed her clothes.


    On the body, some beach bikini style.


    Women have good skin and good figure.


    Her hair also spread out and lay behind her.


    The man leaned against the door frame and outlined the curve slightly.


    She looked at Chi Yu. "General manager Chi, can we have a good talk?"


    This sentence is very slow, with some hints in the tone.


    Chi Yu must have heard it.


    He just looked her up and down.


    What''s the name of this woman.


    He has always been sensitive to faces and names, but he has never remembered this woman''s.


    The pool did not move, "the horse always let you come over like this?"


    The woman slowly stood straight body, slightly cocked the corner of the mouth, "no, this matter, the horse always does not know."


    She eyebrows some hook people, "this matter, I will not let the horse always know."


    Chi Yu sneered, "does the horse always know about the medicine?"


    After a meal, the woman did not expect Chi Yu to ask this question again.


    She pursed her mouth, still struggling, "I really don''t know what Chi always means. We didn''t take the medicine."


    Chi Yu, um, didn''t look at the woman again, but closed the door directly.


    He has never liked the other party''s meddling and refusing to admit it.


    This woman has both.


    He''s not the kind of person who likes to waste his breath.


    Pool met the past to take the phone, directly to the other side of the horse always called in the past.


    This cooperation is actually a win-win situation for both sides.


    The sincerity of Chi family company is 100%, but it doesn''t mean that it will be calculated in this way.


    The Ma general manager quickly answered the phone call from Chi Yu, with a smile in his voice, "general manager Chi, I can finally contact you."


    From last night to now, Mr. Ma has indeed made several phone calls to Chi Yu.


    But the pool didn''t pick up any of them.


    Chi Yu has a bad temper, as people in the industry know.


    Chi Yu said directly, "take the woman out of my door."


    Ma always did not respond at first, "what?"


    Chi Yu sneered, "the horse always uses this move, is it wrong to calculate what?"


    Ma always doesn''t understand, "ah?"


    Chi Yu didn''t want to talk nonsense, so he hung up the phone.


    Chi Yu''s words are less, and he is not a preacher.


    In general, it is OK to inform the other party that they are not happy.


    I believe the other party will know how to solve the rest.


    Chi Yu went back to the desk and continued to look at the files in the computer.


    After a while, Zihao''s phone call came.


    He didn''t answer for the first time, and Zihao immediately called again.


    Chi encountered some irritability, and had a hard day''s rest, which did not stop at all.


    He answered the phone, "say it."


    Zihao''s background music is a little disordered. He doesn''t notice Chi Yu''s impatience.


    He said they were still at the end of the world.


    He said that he seemed very happy to think about it. He stood beside the two stones and took a lot of photos.


    He said it''s a pity that I can''t meet the pool.


    Chi Yu''s voice was a little cold, and he interrupted him directly, "are you calling me to say this?"


    Zihao immediately changed his mind. "No, it''s the old lady who called me just now. She mainly asked about our itinerary and said when to go back. He wanted to It seems that I want miss Sui to pick you up. "


    Chi Yu closed his eyes and said, "OK, I know. If I call you again, you will say that there is a change in the itinerary. I didn''t tell you, you just pushed it to me."

 Chapter 41

    Chi Yu said these words and wanted to hang up.


    As a result, Zihao over there quickly exclaimed, "boss, are you sure you don''t come here? Gu Xiaonian and Shen bin get along very well. I can''t point out these two people..."


    Chi Yu hung up the phone directly.


    Zihao didn''t want to hear a word.


    Chi Yu sat down and continued to look at the files in the computer.


    As a result, I didn''t look at the two lines, and there was a noise at the door.


    Vaguely listening, it''s the female employee of Wanfeng.


    Quarrel did not have two words, the voice of General Ma appeared, it should be in scolding each other.


    The female employee then seemed to cry.


    Chi Yu frowned.


    He doesn''t like women crying very much.


    He is not a person who is very tender to women. When he sees women''s tears and hears them cry, he is not soft hearted at all.


    I just feel irritable.


    Fortunately, I didn''t like to cry before.


    Thinking of thinking about it, Chi Yu quickly let himself stop.


    After this woman, and he has nothing to do with, can not think about her.


    The woman at the door didn''t know what she was thinking of. She suddenly rushed over and began to knock on the door of Chi Yu, shouting for Chi Yu to go out and speak clearly.


    Maybe she was excited. The general manager Ma and the security guard of the hotel didn''t pull her off.


    She kept knocking on the door of the pool.


    Chi Yu closed his eyes and couldn''t read the document.


    He got up and went straight to open the door.


    The makeup on a woman''s crying face is spent, and a face is a bit miserable.


    When she saw Chi Yu open the door, her mouth was flat and her crying voice was loud again.


    But this time, it''s not a matter of sophistry and prescription, but a direct statement that I like Chi Yu.


    She said she liked Chi Yu at the first sight.


    The horse is always on the side, a face of embarrassment.


    In fact, it can be seen from the way he pulls a woman that he doesn''t really want to stop his employees.


    It is estimated that there are also some hidden punches left to their development.


    Pool encounter not touched at all, waiting for the woman to wipe tears of the space to open his mouth, "so that medicine is really you under."


    The woman took a deep breath, hesitated for two seconds and then nodded directly, "yes, but the medicine didn''t hurt my body. I drank it myself. If there was one, I wouldn''t drink it."


    Chi Yu didn''t know what the woman thought in her mind. He raised eyebrows and said, "I''m married. You should know that."


    A woman, Na Na''s open mouth, some can''t speak.


    Chi Yu looked at her funny, "so, how funny you are to make such a thing."


    Women''s tears come out again.


    She covered her face with her hands and said that she liked Chi Yu very much. She liked it very early.


    She said she couldn''t control herself.


    Chi Yu doesn''t want to listen to this. He looks up at Mr. Ma. "Wanfeng employees, it seems that the primary training is not enough. Mr. Ma should strengthen the staff rules when he goes back."


    With that, he closed the door with his backhand.


    As a result, the woman didn''t give up and put her hand against the door.


    Her eyes were red. "You drank that medicine yesterday."


    Chi Yu looks at each other coldly without saying a word.


    "So you and You are with... "


    Ma always knew what she was going to say and pulled her tightly. "Shut up and see what you''ve done. The cooperation of the company has been affected by you. I tell you, you can''t afford the loss."


    Chi Yu, regardless of Ma Zong''s words, he was serious, "I was with my wife yesterday."


    When a woman is stupefied, so is a horse.


    Naturally, they knew that Chi Yu was married.


    At that time, the wedding was so grand, who didn''t know.


    Only two people don''t know. Chi meets this and brings his wife.

 Chapter 42

    In front of Ma and the female employee, Chi Yu took out the phone and called Zihao directly.


    Zihao received it very quickly. He didn''t know anything. His voice was a little cheerful, "boss, what''s the instruction?"


    Chi Yu''s voice was very low, "when will you and a Nian come back?"


    All of a sudden, Zihao was silent.


    Chi Yu''s address made him a little superior.


    He had never heard Chi Yu cry like that.


    However, Zihao still had a good brain. He stopped for two seconds and then smashed his mouth. "The boss''s wife is still at the end of the earth. She didn''t say when to go back. What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with the hotel?"


    Pool met smile, "nothing, just ask, then you have fun."


    Then Chi Yu hung up.


    Ma and his female employees have a little rich expression on their faces.


    Pool meets pick eyebrow, "hear?"


    He didn''t want to talk nonsense, so he just shut the door.


    Then Chi Yu''s face just pulled down.


    The general manager Ma looked like a good player before. He probably wanted to take this incident as a handle of his hand.


    He and the thought of divorce have not been publicized.


    In the eyes of others, he is still a married man.


    Even if it''s drugged.


    But spent the night with an unknown woman.


    His reputation, however, will be affected.


    Mr. Ma allowed the female employee to make trouble at the door just now. He should want to make this matter clear.


    Let him have scruples.


    Chi Yu breathed out.


    Fortunately, that night, I was thinking about the past.


    However, if we want to solve this problem, another problem will arise.


    He and care about the divorce, can''t come out.


    Whatever the reason for the divorce, it can''t be known at this time.


    Pool met frown, returned to the sofa to sit down.


    Zihao called again at this time.


    Chi Yu looked at it and picked it up, "what''s the matter?"


    Zihao''s voice was a little serious, "well, my boss''s wife and I are going back now..."


    "It''s convenient to talk now." When the pool meets, it opens directly.


    Zihao stopped there and took a long breath. "Boss, what happened just now? What''s the matter? "


    Chi Yu leaned on the sofa and said, "the matter of being drugged has been turned to the surface."


    Sometimes Zihao is like a 251, but at the critical moment, his brain is very clear.


    He couldn''t help it. He said a dirty word, and then he said, "so they want to blackmail us with this?"


    Chi Yu breathed out, "it''s ok now."


    Zihao was still a little angry. "It''s too insidious. If Gu Xiaonian doesn''t pass that day, it will be pinched."


    No matter what, if Chi Yu has sex with another woman.


    This matter was blown out, Chi family company must be affected.


    In fact, many people are not willing to look at the reasons, only pay attention to the results.


    Chijia company is big, and many enemies are made in the market.


    I don''t know how many people would like to come and get involved.


    He didn''t dare to think about it.


    Chi Yu leaned on the back of the sofa and closed his eyes, "so you don''t need to come back now. Keep playing. It''s OK."


    Zihao was not in the mood to play. He said, "forget it. He has already gone back. Let''s just go back. Gu Xiaonian has an upset stomach. He wants to go back and take some medicine."


    Chi Yu said, "OK, if you have any words, I''ll talk about it later."


    Hung up the phone, Chi Yu put the phone aside.


    In fact, my heart is a little confused.


    A lot of it, it seems, is beyond his control.


    This kind of feeling is not very good.


    Chi Yu waited and thought of another thing. He quickly called the old house of Chi family.


    The old man answered the phone, "ah Yu, aren''t you busy now?"

 Chapter 43

    After the death of the Chi family''s father, the old lady''s health also went from bad to worse.


    During this period, I spent all my time in my old house.


    Chi Yu first asked the old lady how she was, and then said, "grandma, I have something I want to talk to you about."


    The old lady said, "come on, what makes you so formal."


    Chi met with a very formal, is to tell everyone that he and care for a divorce.


    The old lady still remembers the firmness of Chi Yu''s expression and eyes at that time.


    In fact, the old lady disagreed with Chi Yu and her concern for divorce.


    Just like she didn''t care about Chiyu''s marriage.


    Marriage is not a child''s play, she does not believe in the joy.


    At the beginning, the old man said that let Chi Yu go back to his marriage with the Sui family and marry for consideration.


    She was the first to stand up against it.


    However, after many considerations, Chi Yu compromised.


    In the end, the old man left.


    Then Chi Yu said that she wanted to divorce from care, and she was still the first to stand up.


    The older generation should be more religious about marriage.


    Now that you have decided to get married, you should plan for a lifetime.


    Later, everyone in the Chi family agreed except her.


    With Chi Yu''s attitude too firm, she didn''t say anything.


    After all, it''s the children''s and grandchildren''s own business. It''s not good to participate too much.


    Chi Yu was silent for a moment in the phone and said, "I met some things here, and then it may be related to my marriage with care. Now I think, I and care about the divorce, can we not spread it out at home."


    The old lady was stunned, "what''s the matter with you?"


    There are still some things that are not clear.


    Chi Yu took a breath out and said, "when I go back, I''ll explain it to you. Now, can you help me to suppress this matter."


    The old lady knew what Chi Yu meant by suppressing.


    The day after the divorce, Madame Chi wanted to tell the world and marry the Sui girls.


    Now Chi Yu wants to cover up and care about the divorce, and the first thing I must do is Madame Chi.


    The old lady sighed, "although I don''t know what''s wrong with you, I''ll go to your mother''s place and make it clear. Don''t worry."


    After saying this, the old lady said, "in fact, you and Xiaonian don''t have to go to this point."


    Chi Yu didn''t speak.


    What the old lady could persuade, I had already tried.


    So he said, "OK, don''t worry about this side of the house. I''ll help you straighten it out. Although your mother doesn''t pay attention to the weight, she still listens to what I say."


    Chi Yu said thank you and hung up.


    After sitting in his room for a long time, Zihao came back.


    Miss did not follow.


    Zihao said that she felt a little uncomfortable and went back to take the medicine.


    Zihao was still angry. "Is this Wanfeng group a little shameless? I think that this bureau and that horse can''t get rid of the relationship before. No matter how unimportant the subordinates are, they won''t give you medicine rashly."


    Zihao felt something was wrong at the dinner.


    Ma always pestered him and poured wine for him.


    Later, it was him who got out of the toilet.


    Zihao sat on the opposite side of Chiyu. "If you were successfully calculated by them on that day, I think the terms of cooperation will change."


    If Chi Yu really sleeps that female employee that day, I don''t know if I can get rid of it later.


    This cooperation is expected to be led by the nose all the way.


    Chi Yu did not expect that such a big company could play such a suit at this time.


    Although he has seen a lot of intrigue in shopping malls, he has never seen a trick without saying anything at the beginning.


    So at that time, there was no defense at all.

 Chapter 44

    I''m really upset with my stomach this time.


    I didn''t take any medicine before I went out in the morning, and I didn''t take it with me.


    She thought it was nothing.


    As a result, after playing for a while, the stomach began to roll.


    At this time, Zihao said something happened to Chi Yu.


    She thought about it and came back.


    In fact, she did not have much fun.


    In places like the ends of the earth, couples go to more places. In the past, all the people who took pictures were lovers.


    Looking at the two stones, she felt very uncomfortable.


    Put forward to come back, care can feel, Shen bin is a bit unhappy.


    Or his unhappiness began with Zihao.


    But this kind of people who have nothing to do with themselves in the future do not care much about each other''s feelings.


    Miss and Zihao Shen bin separate, directly back to the room.


    She went to get the medicine first.


    The doctor said that she had bacterial infection in her stomach. She had to kill bacteria and take medicine to protect her stomach.


    So it''s a mess. It''s a lot of driving.


    Some eat before meals and some after meals.


    I put out the medicine one by one and ate all the things before the meal.


    A lot of them feel that they are not hungry after eating and drinking some water.


    After eating, he lay on the bed.


    The whole man was huddled there.


    Get up too early in the morning, so lying for a while, you will sleep in the past.


    As a result, just as her mind was about to sink in, she suddenly heard a knock at the door.


    No matter who came to knock on the door, she didn''t want to answer.


    Fortunately, the knock on the door disappeared after a while.


    I thought it was room service, so I didn''t care. I fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I sleep. I feel someone near the bed.


    Her alertness was fairly good, and she woke up all of a sudden.


    And then he sat up.


    Standing beside the bed are Chi Yu and Zihao, as well as the room manager.


    When Zihao saw that he was sitting up, he let out a long sigh of relief. "I''m scared. You''re OK."


    He squinted at Zihao and said, "of course I''m fine, but I''m sleepy."


    Zihao turned his head and looked at Chi Yu. "You see what I said. It should be OK, but you don''t believe it."


    Thinking about turning his head and looking at Chi Yu, "think I''m in a coma again?"


    Chi Yu did not answer, but turned to the room manager and said, "sorry, I made a mistake."


    Room manager was also scared enough, see care for good, he just waved his hand, "nothing is OK, people are OK."


    The room manager went out first. Neither Chi Yu nor Zihao went out.


    Zihao went to the living room outside and sat down. Chiyu stayed in the bedroom.


    Thinking about a haircut, looking at Chi Yu, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Pool meet nods, "it is something really."


    Gu Nian saw Zihao and Chiyu on the phone before.


    After Zihao called, the whole person changed.


    At that time, her stomach was uncomfortable and she didn''t ask so much.


    Now he looked at Chi Yu and said, "what''s the matter? You should need my help."


    Chi Yu looked at it for a few seconds and said, "I really need your help."


    Thinking about sitting cross legged on the bed, "come on, how can I help you?"


    Chi Yu couldn''t say it for a while, but it was agreed before. They don''t have any contact with each other in the future.


    After divorce, there will be other people around.


    You can''t be so entangled.


    As a result, what he is going to say is another thing. He is really a little difficult to speak.


    Thinking of staring at Chi Yu, I didn''t see him speak for a long time. It was funny, "what''s the matter? Is it very difficult to speak?"


    Chi Yu thought, "it''s not difficult to open my mouth. The main thing is that I was drugged at the dinner party yesterday. It was turned out."


    "Then?" he nodded


    Chi Yu pursed her lips. "I can only say that I was with you at the beginning, and I didn''t mention that we were divorced."


    At the beginning, I didn''t understand, but I frowned and thought about it.

 Chapter 45

    It''s not hard to understand.


    Although not mixed with shopping malls, but second-hand experience is still rich.


    Before, at Chi''s house, sometimes when eating, Mrs. Chi would talk about things on the floor of the market.


    All sorts of intrigues.


    She has heard so much that she can now understand what Chi Yu said.


    They want to blackmail you with what happened last night


    Chi Yu nodded, "a little bit of this meaning, and I think they should have checked the monitoring."


    For such a big dinner, Chi Yu is the main character.


    I can''t find anyone on the way. I have to check and monitor.


    Inside the monitoring, you can naturally see the figure of care.


    There is no loophole in Chi Yu''s previous speech.


    It''s just that those people don''t know that they are actually divorced.


    "So what do you mean?"


    Zihao came over and stood at the door.


    He''s been listening to two people talking.


    Now when I heard this question, I took the message directly, "now you two can''t let others know about your divorce. At this critical point, no matter what the reasons you give for divorce, they will be used by people who have a heart. Therefore, during this period of time, you should also be a loving little couple."


    What''s more, after getting divorced and rolling the sheets, it''s not good to hear.


    He looked at Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu pauses for two seconds and nods, "that''s what it means."


    Without waiting to think about it, Chi Yu immediately said, "but don''t worry. When the time is right, I''ll find an opportunity to make it known to the public. Besides, if you cooperate with me in this period of time, I won''t treat you unfairly and let you set the conditions."


    After listening to it, he cocked up his mouth and said, "so I cooperate with you in this period of time, is to eat and live together with you?"


    Pool meets some habitual frown again, "this is almost right."


    In fact, he is not very sure. He has to think about what to do next.


    Mr. Ma, I don''t know if there will be any tricks.


    If Mr. Ma is well-balanced here, he doesn''t need to worry about what to do, and he doesn''t need to care about him all the time.


    As long as no one is aware of any change in their real relationship, it is easy to say.


    After thinking about it for a while, he laughed and frowned, "what benefits can you give me? Even if it''s for me, there must be a limit."


    Pool face color unchanged, "as long as not too much, can."


    It''s not too much. I don''t know what it means.


    However, she breathed out and closed her eyes. "Let me think about it."


    Zihao leaned against the door frame and glared directly, "you have to think about it. What can you think of..."


    "OK, give you time. Can you get back to me tomorrow morning?" When he meets Zihao, he stares at Zihao.


    Sometimes I really like the refreshing of Chi Yu.


    But sometimes, I really hate his refreshing.


    He can say a word, on the other side of the block all retreat.


    He licked his lips and said, "OK, I''ll get back to you tomorrow morning."


    Chi Yu nodded, and without saying a word, he turned his head and told Zihao to leave.


    Zihao was a little reluctant, "well, you go back first. I''ll talk to Gu Xiaonian."


    When Chi met a frown, Zihao quickly explained, "she has a bad stomach. I''ll stay and have a look. I''ll leave soon."


    Chi Yu didn''t speak this time and left directly.


    Waiting for Chi Yu to leave, Zihao stepped into the room with a single dart, "no, my boss''s wife, what are you thinking about? You..."


    Zihao thought about it and changed his previous address, "former boss''s wife, former boss''s wife..."


    He went over and sat on the edge of his bed and said, "it''s not that I told you that your ex husband is really very popular. Just when we went out for a while today, the woman came to her door directly. Do you know, she almost ran to bed by herself. You should have a sense of crisis."

 Chapter 46

    Thinking of a Leng, he raised his eyes and looked at Zihao


    Zihao nodded, very serious, "no, I answered your ex husband''s phone before. The woman was at the door of your ex husband''s room. She was dressed in cool clothes and wanted to die. However, your ex husband was able to live in peace. Then guess what..."


    Zihao''s expression was a little uncertain, staring at his thoughts.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t dismantle the stage, but he cooperated with him, "what''s the matter?"


    Zihao glared. "The woman directly confessed to your ex husband that she had loved him for a long time, but your ex husband was not touched at all and told the other party that she and his wife have a good relationship."


    Naturally, Zihao made such a nonsense.


    Then he said, "the woman was a little angry and said that your ex husband was drugged. Something must have happened with other women. If this thing gets too big, your ex husband''s reputation will be ruined." Zihao''s serious nonsense said, "your ex husband laughed on the spot and said that he was indeed drugged, but he was with his wife. Listen to this, his wife..."


    I really want to say that.


    But with a little pompous expression on her face, she swallowed her words back.


    Zihao stared at him. "In fact, I''ll tell you the truth. A man is a bit hungry when he is drugged. He''s almost OK to have a woman around. He''s not picky. But if you look at your ex husband, he''s still trying to hide. It''s not easy."


    After a pause, she got out of bed and went to the window to see the weather outside.


    It''s hot outside. It''s sunny.


    But somehow she felt a little cold.


    I don''t know where the wind is coming from.


    Zihao''s words are exaggerated.


    But it should be, the woman came to the door, it''s true.


    Thinking about not taking Zihao''s words, he only waited and said, "I''m a little hungry. I want to go down to eat."


    Zihao stood up and naturally changed the topic, "is your stomach still uncomfortable? Didn''t you eat in the morning


    I think I changed the topic. I should have listened to his words.


    Just listen to it. He already feels that victory is in sight.


    I closed my eyes, I didn''t eat any food in the morning, and I had no appetite.


    Zihao said quickly, "then go down and have a meal. I''ll go with you."


    "What are you doing with me?" It''s a little distasteful of him.


    Zihao was very formal. "I don''t want to go with you. Who knows what you want? I''ll tell you, you have a bad stomach. Now you have to eat light food. Don''t take it seriously."


    After staring at Zihao for a long time, he said, "OK, let''s go."


    Although Zihao is not reliable, he is really good to her.


    When the two men went out of the room they were thinking about and headed for the elevator, Zihao pedaled to the door of Chiyu.


    He quickly knocked on the door, and before waiting for the pool to open the door, he yelled, "boss, I''m going to have dinner with Gu Xiaonian. You can come with me. Do you have lunch yet?"


    He stood in his place and looked at Zihao with his face.


    As expected, he couldn''t be too anxious to be moved. This man put on the posture of caring about himself, but actually he still wanted to set her up with Chi Yu.


    But he didn''t understand. Zihao seemed to have a kind of obsession with her relationship with Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu opened the door, looked at Zihao, and then looked at the thought of going to the elevator.


    He didn''t refuse, and he said a good word for the first time.


    There was no one in the corridor. Chi Yu''s promise was heard.


    She did not look back.


    But some of them couldn''t help thinking about what Zihao had just said.


    That woman found the door.


    If Chi Yu had said a good word at that time, I don''t know what kind of situation it would be now.


    Think of here, the pace of thinking about it is big.


    Want to die?


    It''s really funny.


    Miss standing at the elevator door waiting.


    Chi Yu and Zihao came together.


    Chi Yu has no expression. As before, he is very stingy about facial management.


    Zihao said with a smile, "everyone didn''t eat. Let''s have a meal. By the way."


    No one paid any attention to him. He laughed for a while and felt a little embarrassed, and slowly closed his expression.


    The restaurant is on the first floor. There are a lot of people in the restaurant.


    But there are still vacancies.


    Zihao pushed his thoughts and pointed to a place. "You two go and sit down. There''s a self-help area over there. I''ll go and have a look."


    Miss and pool meet who did not look at each other, but toward the position in the past.


    This position is in a corner, which is quite clean.


    Miss and Chi Yu were sitting face to face before picking up the menu. Chi Yu suddenly got up.He sat beside him.


    Miss was scared and turned to see Chi Yu.


    Pool met a face expressionless, looked down at the menu, voice pressure, "don''t move, order."


    I can almost tell what''s going on when I turn my eyes.

 Chapter 47

    When I was ordering, I raised my head several times to ask Chi Yu for advice, and then I naturally saw the person on the seat not far away.


    This man is a man.


    All the people around eat seriously, only this person is not right.


    I''ve been sneaking into her.


    I don''t know if this man is with the woman who is going to die.


    After ordering, she handed the menu to Chi Yu. "You can see if there is anything to add."


    Chi Yu had a moment.


    Then he asked in a low voice, "is there something wrong with that person in the direction of ten o''clock ahead?"


    Chi Yu was still staring at the menu. "When we sat down, he took a picture of us with his mobile phone."


    There is a problem.


    Think about it for a moment. I didn''t say anything else.


    I ordered and asked the waiter to take the menu away.


    The next thing is to be alone with Chi Yu.


    Zihao didn''t know what to do. He didn''t come here for a long time.


    A little embarrassed, try to find the topic, "if I help you, what am I going to do next?"


    Next.


    Chi Yu thought about it for a moment. It is estimated that two people will live in the same room.


    I came over with my wife and opened two rooms. How can I listen to this, there is something wrong with it.


    But Chi Yu didn''t mention it. "I''m not sure. Let''s see if Wanfeng has any action. If not, you don''t need to do anything. Just don''t spread the divorce."


    He nodded to show that he knew.


    Then the scene cooled down again.


    In fact, I don''t know my own.


    I didn''t get along with chi before.


    Even after the divorce, she took advantage of the strength of the wine that day, and could seduce Chi Yu.


    Why do you feel so uncomfortable today.


    It''s hard to say.


    Zihao went for a long time, and finally came with two plates of fruit.


    However, his walking posture is a little rickety. He comes to put the fruit down and lies down on the table, whining, "my stomach, I don''t know how the situation is, it''s very uncomfortable. I seriously doubt that the water that Shen bin handed me before has a problem."


    Thinking of frowning, "Shen bin that water is I handed in the past, he just handed it to you."


    Zihao said, "anyway, I just don''t feel well. I have a bad stomachache."


    Chi Yu didn''t have a worried expression. His attitude or indifference was a little bit, "do you want to go upstairs and go back to your room?"


    Zihao nodded quickly, "well, it''s really uncomfortable. I have to go back."


    Thinking about it, we can understand what Zihao meant.


    She leaned back in her chair. "Come on, don''t pretend. The acting is so bad."


    Zihao was still lying on the table. He didn''t feel embarrassed when he was exposed. He still played hard, "no, no, I have to go back quickly. You eat first, don''t worry about me."


    With that, he got up, covered his stomach, whoops, whimpered, and slowly went out of the restaurant.


    Thinking of a sneer, he turned his head and looked at Chi Yu. "Is there any misunderstanding about the two of us? I always think that he is too persistent."


    Chi Yu could feel it. He didn''t speak. He just got up and sat down on the opposite side.


    "I raised my eyes and looked at Chi Yu." the one who gave you the medicine was the girl I saw on the beach that day. "


    Pool encounter a Leng, did not expect to think about will ask this sentence.


    He was silent for a moment before he said, "yes."


    He laughed and mumbled, "I guess it is."


    At first glance, the woman had an intention to Chi Yu.


    Women''s vision of the same sex is actually the most accurate.


    Chi Yu didn''t say anything, but he said, "the girl looks ok. In fact, you can..."


    She didn''t say what she said at the back, but just raised her eyebrows.


    Chi Yu stares at the thought, and the character of Chuan in the center of his eyebrows is looming.


    Thinking about the face is with a smile, "anyway, you are single, in fact, what really do, is normal."


    Pool meet eyebrow heart of Sichuan character this time obvious rise, "I have no feeling to her."


    How to touch a woman without feeling?


    Women who don''t feel it feel uncomfortable to touch it.


    The pear vortex at the corner of his mouth suddenly came out, "so you, do you have feelings for me?"

 Chapter 48

    Chi Yu is obviously stunned.


    He stared at it and didn''t answer immediately.


    Thinking ha ha''s smile, the voice is low, "do not feel the woman you do not touch, then you before but to me..."


    She raised her eyebrows with a smile on her face.


    Chi Yu looks at him and laughs after a while.


    He leaned directly on the back of his chair and cocked up his legs. "You''re different from others."


    "Oh?" "How is it different?"


    Pool met a hand on the leg, some of the fingers unconsciously knocked, "I''m used to your body, so I don''t reject it."


    That is to say, it has nothing to do with feeling.


    She leaned forward, put one hand on the table, supported her chin, eyebrows with some hook people''s meaning, "then what can you do later, can''t always get used to my body."


    Some words, with some vague tone, really a little white lotus feeling.


    I think about myself.


    But this feeling is actually very good.


    What she said and did now was what she had never dared to do before.


    The Chi family has many rules, especially for her.


    She was careful every day for fear of what she had done and disgraced them.


    Now don''t be afraid. No one can restrain her now.


    Pool met eyebrows and eyes a little chilly, "this you have to worry about more, there will always be others in the future."


    Thinking of staring at the pool, he nodded, "yes, there will always be others."


    I don''t know what she thought of, and then she said, "it''s good, it''s good."


    The waiter brought the food and put it on the table the same way.


    In fact, it''s not particularly appetizing.


    Chi Yugang just added a health preserving soup. Now he pushes the soup directly to the front of his mind.


    "Thank you."


    Chi Yu said, "No


    Chi Yu''s attitude towards her is better than when they were still in marriage.


    At that time, it was completely ignored. Now it is somewhat polite.


    Thinking about the person who secretly photographed them, I could notice that the person secretly put down the mobile phone when eating.


    The camera is always facing her and chi.


    I''m not sure if it''s a photo or a video.


    After thinking about it for a while, she scooped out a spoonful of soup and passed it to the mouth of the pool after blowing.


    The pond meets a meal, raises the eye to look at to think.


    Think of the face is smiling, facial expression some playful, "someone looks at, drink."


    Two people have never been so close, not to mention Chi Yu, in fact, there is a little bit of care is not used to.


    Chi Yu looks down at the spoon and drinks the soup.


    Think about the feeling of some mischief.


    She bowed her head and continued to eat, but she said, "except for the day of divorce, we haven''t sat down to have a meal together for a long time."


    Chi Yu doesn''t speak.


    He was busy until the divorce.


    The death of the old man, he was so worried that he had no time to think about it.


    Later, the old man''s business was settled, and the company was busy again.


    He also knew that he had not sat down with Miss for a long time and had a good meal.


    Waiting for everything to be settled, when he took time to sit down, he told her about the divorce again.


    When I was young, I also thought about what kind of person I would look for in the future. I wanted to find a person who could accompany me all the time and marry you later, but you are not that kind of person... "


    She took a sip of soup, "and then you mentioned divorce, and I thought, I thought..."


    She seemed to have thought about it, and then suddenly her tone was a lot more cheerful, "I think, my spring is coming now, and I can finally pursue the life I want. It''s really beautiful."


    With that, she chuckled to herself.

 Chapter 49

    Chi Yu puts down his chopsticks and just looks at it.


    There was no change in his expression, nor did he seem to have any emotional fluctuation because of his consideration.


    After thinking about it, she asked, "what''s the matter? I''m not happy to hear the truth?"


    "No Chi Yu''s reply was "you can think so, I''m actually very happy, otherwise I still feel sorry for you."


    Thinking of the smile on her face slowly closed, she looked around, as if she did not know how to answer.


    Chi Yu stares at the things in front of her, but she doesn''t eat much.


    Chi Yu asked, "no more? Are you full? "


    He put the spoon down and said, "I''m full for a long time."


    Chi Yu calls the waiter to check out.


    Looking out of the corner of his eyes, the man who had been photographing them put away his mobile phone.


    In fact, what''s the use of shooting these? I really don''t understand.


    To prescribe medicine by oneself is an inferior means.


    The other side didn''t hit the target, so you should be honest.


    I have to tear it on the table. I don''t want any face inside.


    Waiting for Chi Yu to pay the money, he stood up first and went to take Chi Yu''s arm.


    Chi Yu looked down and looked at his arm''s hand. After two seconds, he held her hand and held it in his palm.


    I almost laughed.


    Sometimes Chi Yu is on the road.


    Two people went out from the restaurant holding hands. When passing by the man who took the photo, he raised his other hand and gently thumped Chi Yu''s shoulder.


    She voice with jiaochen, "who let you on the plane make me angry, next time like this, I will pretend to be a stranger to tease the handsome little brother."


    Chi Yu seemed to smile and his voice was not light or heavy, "you dare."


    The meaning of warning is not strong, and the tone tends to spoil.


    The two men left the restaurant laughing and talking.


    Out of the door, I didn''t let go of Chi Yu''s hand.


    She held tightly, and the whole person was still leaning against the pool and met her arm.


    Neither of them spoke, but the smile on their faces grew deeper and deeper.


    She just wants the diaphragm to meet the pool.


    Since he wants to help himself, don''t expect her to be very obedient.


    She may have been a good talker, but the divorce certificate is in hand.


    She is not afraid of anything and doesn''t care about anything.


    Two people into the elevator, the pool met this before opening, "can you release it?"


    He looked up at Chi Yu and said, "ah? Release what, we are not outside now, outside is husband and wife, husband and wife is not quite normal like this


    Chi Yu pursed his mouth. It seemed that he had something to say, but he didn''t say it at last.


    Miss and Chiyu get out of the elevator.


    The room I met with the pool is not in the same direction.


    Standing at the elevator entrance, I can be regarded as loosening Chi Yu.


    She did not have any nostalgia, turned to his room, but also back to the pool, waved, "pool general manager, I go back to the room first, there is something to call me."


    This natural and unrestrained appearance seems to have been all acting just now.


    Pool meets to stare at the back of the mind to see for a long time, just turned back to his room.


    The computer is still on the table, and there are still unfinished documents on it.


    But he was not in the mood to see it.


    Chi Yu took a shower in the bathroom, then stood at the window and looked out.


    It''s very hot outside. It''s very quiet. There''s no one on the beach at this time.


    Zihao knocked on the door after a while, and the thief said, "boss, have you made an agreement with Gu Xiaonian?"


    Chi Yu thought for a moment and thought about his attitude. He should have promised him.


    He nodded slowly. "That''s it."


    On hearing this, Zihao took a long breath and said, "that''s good. I''ll take care of Xiaonian. There''s a woman standing next to you who looks different. I''ll I just


    On the sight of shangchi, the words behind him suddenly couldn''t say.


    Pool met a face without expression, "you like to think about it so much, where is she good?"


    Zihao pursed his mouth and stared at Chi Yu.


    I feel that Chi Yu''s expression doesn''t seem to ridicule him.


    It should be a simple question.


    So he also replied, "take care of this person, no airs, good character, and good-looking."


    Pool meet hum smile, turn head to take mobile phone, "shallow."

 Chapter 50

    When Zihao heard Chi Yu''s comment, he immediately said, "what''s so superficial? Ordinary girls, as long as they have these characteristics, will be likable. If you look at girls, if you don''t look at them, what else do you have to look at?"


    Speaking of this, he said, "in fact, Gu Xiaonian is really good. You didn''t see her. She is very popular."


    Chi Yu took his mobile phone, turned over a number and sent a message directly.


    However, at the same time, he also answered Zihao''s words, "I didn''t find out. Is there anyone to see?"


    Zihao thought about it for a while and then sat down beside Chi Yu. "Look, how many men have taken the opportunity to talk to each other on the way out of Gu Xiaonian''s way, but I can''t see that?"


    The pool meets the movement of the hand to stop, then nods.


    He agreed with Zihao.


    Thinking about the way out, there is no lack of collusion.


    From the plane to the hotel.


    And the singer from the little bar.


    How can this one-sided tie up, he is in fact some do not understand.


    Seeing Chi Yu''s attitude, Zihao immediately took advantage of the heat and said, "that is to say, if you''ve got it, you will not be able to look up to it. If you put it in the crowd like Gu Xiaonian, you''ll be scrambled for it."


    Pool Yu all laughed out the voice, "how much money did she give you? You praised her so much."


    "I''m telling you the truth. Why don''t you believe it?" Zihao was very serious.


    Chi Yu took time to look up at Zihao and shook his head with a smile. He did not speak.


    When Zihao saw that he didn''t talk to him, he pursed his mouth and continued to speak.


    Chi Yu sends a message out and puts down the phone.


    Now I can''t read the documents at all.


    But there seems to be nothing else to do.


    He looked around, "Wanfeng group there, cooperation is not good, you look at the ticket, we directly back."


    Zihao stopped and stared at Chi Yu. "So, we''ll just leave Wanfeng group here? But they have calculated us. If it wasn''t for the care, you would have lost your life. "


    Chi Yu turned his head and looked at Zihao with a serious expression.


    I guess it''s something he doesn''t like.


    Zihao shrunk his neck and explained in a low voice, "I''m telling the truth. The woman is still so ugly. Don''t you care?"


    Chi Yu''s answer was somewhat ambiguous, "let''s talk about it."


    When Zihao heard Chi Yu say this, he almost knew what was going on.


    He has been following Chi Yu for many years. By saying this, he has already made a decision on his behalf.


    Zihao was relieved and laughed, "OK, I know."


    After saying this sentence, he thought about it and looked at Chi Yu, "but we came here, and we didn''t go out to play, so we went back?"


    I used to go out on business and occasionally took the opportunity to play for a day or two.


    This time I came to such a good place, I didn''t even play.


    It''s a bit wasteful.


    When Chi Yu heard Zihao say this, he seemed to be narrowing his eyebrows for a moment.


    Then he said, "or stay two more days and go back."


    "OK." Zihao was a little happy.


    He stood up. "So we''re starting to relax today?"


    Without waiting for the pool to talk, he went on to say, "do you want to go to the swimming pool on the third floor? It''s not convenient to go out outside. It should be a good choice."


    Chi Yu didn''t want to go, but he looked back at the room.


    It seems that there is nothing to do here.


    So after thinking about it, Chi Yu nodded directly, "OK."


    The room is well equipped.


    Swimsuits these are new.


    Zihao went back to get his own, and then helped Chi Yu to take his.


    They went to the swimming pool.


    Because it is too hot outside, there are more people in the swimming pool at this time.


    Chi Yu and Zihao changed their clothes and went in. At a glance, there were many people.


    The swimming pool is relatively large. It has several swimming pools, but almost all of them are there.


    Chi Yu doesn''t like the place with many people. He always likes to be quiet.


    In the first place, he stood at the door, watching one pool at a time.


    Before seeing a few of them, Zihao came over.


    His voice pressed, "boss, is there something wrong with my eyes?"


    Chi Yu turns to look at him.


    Zihao pointed to a direction and said, "look at that one, the one standing over there. Do you care about it?"

 Chapter 51

    Chi Yu looked in the direction Zihao had pointed out.


    Behind the figures, there was indeed a girl.


    The girl wore a little sexy swimsuit with a ball head.


    The girl was standing over there with some men.


    Although she is facing Chi Yu with her back, Chi Yu can still recognize her.


    That''s really a concern.


    He had been sleeping with his roommate for so many days and nights. If he could not recognize the body, he would be in trouble.


    Chi Yu stares at her.


    Thinking about being surrounded by several men, chatting and laughing.


    She was holding a glass of juice and was clearly able to juggle several men.


    Chi almost laughed.


    Thinking about what I said in the restaurant before, it was really my heart''s content.


    It''s really spring now for her to pursue the life she wants.


    Chi Yu looked for a while and then nodded, "well, I thought she was resting in the room."


    Zihao grinned. "It''s really unsettling. He always depends on his good looks and has sex with others."


    This said, also do not know is in denounce to consider, or in the side praise her.


    Chi Yu thought about it and raised his feet toward the side of his mind.


    Now two people are still husband and wife, and the play must be really performed.


    I was photographed in the restaurant before. Maybe there are people here.


    Miss is smiling there, ha ha, these men are really humorous, speak a set of a set.


    She was bored in the room and wanted to have fun.


    It seems to be right.


    I took a sip of juice and laughed innocuously, "really? I haven''t been there. I''m actually the first time I''ve been here."


    A man said, "of course, I come here every year to play around. It''s a must. If you''re curious, I can actually take you there."


    "Curious about where, eh?" Suddenly a voice came from behind.


    Then I felt my waist was held by someone.


    She doesn''t have to look back at the sound and know who it is.


    Think of the men beside are a Leng, staring at the pool meet straight frown.


    Thinking of the side of the head to see pool encounter, as if some accident, "you are not sleeping, how also out."


    Chi Yu said with a smile, "I woke up and didn''t see you. I asked Hao for a moment. He said that you came here, and I naturally found it."


    Think about, for a moment, a hand with the arm of Chi Yu, "a little boring, come out and have a look."


    The two of them have such a dialogue, and with such actions, the fool can also guess what the relationship between the two people is.


    The men next to him were chatting.


    May have been to see a single girl, want to have a sexual encounter, did not expect, the original is the owner of the people.


    Chi Yu just swept the man beside him, and then walked away with his arms around him. "Next time you want to come to this kind of place, call me."


    "You see the cup in your hand and pass it to your mouth."


    Pool meets to look down to see, pour is very cooperate, drank a mouthful, "too sweet."


    "I think it''s OK," she said


    She put her arms around Chi Yu, and half of her body was about to hang on him.


    I have to say, her role is changing very quickly.


    Not far from the corner there, there are tables and chairs, pool meet with care to sit down.


    There''s no one around here, and Chi Yu''s expression returns to the cold look before.


    He looked up and down and thought about it, and then he said, "we may stay here for two days, and then we''ll go back. Do you have any places you want to go?"


    It''s a bit unexpected.


    She had thought that Chi Yu would say that he had better let him know when he came to such a place next time.


    After all, there is cooperation between the two now.


    It turns out that she thinks too much.


    Chi Yu probably doesn''t care what she wants to do.


    She laughed. "If I want to play here, I''ll think about it."

 Chapter 52

    In fact, I don''t know what''s interesting here.


    She did not play hard. This time, she wanted to relax and escape the setbacks in real life.


    As a result, things have become what they are like step by step.


    She propped up her chin with one hand and leaned forward. "I don''t know what''s interesting here. Why don''t I go back to the Internet and look up the information about scenic spots?"


    She spoke carelessly, as if she didn''t find anything wrong with her posture.


    The swimsuit you wear is a more exposed style. With the body leaning forward, you can''t cover up the scene on your chest.


    Chi Yu coughed and turned his eyes.


    Although they had done anything intimate before, he was still not used to seeing her like this.


    Before two people''s entanglement is to turn off the light, he has never carefully looked at her body.


    When I saw Chi Yu turn my sight, I wanted to laugh.


    She didn''t change her posture. "You''re not going to swim twice?"


    Although there are many people here, most of them gather in the shallow water area, and the deep water area is still quiet.


    Chi Yu turns his head and looks at the deep water area.


    Before he came, he really wanted to have a good swim and relax.


    No, after seeing and thinking about it, I eliminated this stubble.


    This woman is very restless now. He always feels that he is not here to guard. She may not be able to do anything.


    He was not afraid of what she would do.


    But now his situation is a little complicated, still do not want her to cause trouble for himself.


    But now thinking about this sitting posture, this figure shows.


    So he just stood up and said, "well, I''ll go over here, and you''ll pay attention."


    He didn''t say anything, but everybody understood.


    Miss, I saw the pool facing the other side of the pool.


    She slowly straightened up and leaned back.


    This chair is a bit hard, it''s not comfortable to sit on.


    The pool meets the pool. Swim slowly at both ends.


    From this place, you can only see a shadow in the pool.


    She closed her eyes after a while.


    She doesn''t know how to swim. She''s just bored and has a good time.


    Now the pool came across, she felt more bored inexplicably.


    When Chi meets such a person, she can''t stir it.


    Sitting there and sighing twice, Zihao came to him.


    This person should always pay attention to her and Chi Yu elsewhere.


    Zihao sat on the seat of Chiyu and frowned, "what did you two talk about? Why did he leave you here?"


    He leaned back on the chair, pulled his swimsuit, and wrapped himself up as much as possible. "There was nothing to talk about. He just came here, so he went swimming twice."


    Zihao tut tut two times, "this man is really."


    "Your boss said that he wanted to stay here for two days and asked me if I wanted to go. I didn''t come here. Do you know what''s interesting here?"


    Zihao gazed at his thoughts for a while, and then suddenly laughed, "yes, we have all been there, but we haven''t played well. This time, it''s just right. Take your ex husband and go to the far end of the earth. It''s only meaningful for lovers to go there."


    Looking at Zihao, he didn''t express his opinion at the first time.


    Zihao was so excited that he said, "I''ll take pictures of you two at the ends of the earth. I heard that if you take pictures there, they will be long and long."


    In fact, I really want to ask you how you are so persistent about the things I met with Chi. I feel that you are really like a pimp


    Zihao was hurt. "What kind of description do you mean? I really hope you two can be together. I think you two are very well matched, and I can talk with you."


    "If there are other people around me, are you afraid of getting along well with her?"


    "It''s not that I''m afraid of getting along well." Zihao scratched his hair. "I just think that, compared with others, I still hope you can be my boss''s wife. It''s so simple."

 Chapter 53

    Hearing Zihao''s words like this, he laughed and said, "this kind of thing is not what you want. Your efforts are of no use, so I advise you to stop."


    Zihao hit his mouth, "is this bothering me?"


    It can''t be said that it''s annoying. It''s just that someone has been involved in it all the time. It''s always a little uncomfortable.


    "No, you always match the two of us. In fact, I tell you, the effect is likely to be the opposite."


    Chi Yu didn''t like him at all. Zihao told Chi Yu how to be good every day.


    Chi Yu is likely to be rebellious and dislikes her more and more.


    Zihao didn''t know much about this, but he didn''t speak at all.


    The pool over there swam twice in the pool. As soon as she climbed onto the bank, a girl came by.


    The girl was more exposed than she was thinking about.


    She came and sat on the bank, kicking her legs back and forth in the water.


    The ripples driven by the water spray are rippling around the pool.


    Chi Yu looks at her for a moment, and has no expression.


    But the girl laughed.


    She tilted her head and looked at Chi Yu. "Are you alone?"


    The girl''s swimsuits were all dry, with delicate make-up.


    It''s not for swimming.


    When the pool didn''t speak, he put his hands on it and held up the ladder.


    Seeing this, the girl followed.


    The pool was splashed with water.


    The girl is beside, the voice is very gentle, "why haven''t I seen you here before?"


    Chi Yu''s action continues, but has turned to look at the girl.


    Girl sharp chin, big eyes, figure these, also very good.


    It''s a little bit petite.


    Looking is shorter than thinking.


    Chi Yu''s face did not have any expression, "do I look like a person came over?"


    The girl was stunned and didn''t know what Chi Yu meant by this.


    Chi Yu then said, "don''t you see the ring on my hand?"


    The girl looked down and looked at Chi Yu''s hand.


    He does have a wedding ring on his hand.


    The girl blushed and opened her mouth, but there was no sound.


    Chi Yu sneers and turns towards the other side.


    He was divorced, but the ring never came off.


    It seems that it is not.


    Forget it? used to it? In other words, he didn''t want to take off his wedding ring when he wasn''t open to the public.


    The pool meets the movement of this side, consider naturally is to see.


    She''s noticed the girl since she used to sit by the pool.


    Thinking and smiling, looking at Chi Yu''s expression with teasing.


    The drinks ordered before Chi Yu have been served.


    When Chi met him, Zihao gave up his seat. He sat down and drank all the juice.


    "The little girl, I look at the face has changed."


    Chi Yu raised his eyes and thought about it for a while, but didn''t speak.


    Zihao glared at him and told her not to mention it.


    Care itself is not an obedient person.


    In the Chi family before, I was afraid that Chi would be in trouble, so I would tolerate it everywhere.


    Now she doesn''t care so much.


    So she said, "such a beautiful girl, how can you be so cruel when you talk about you?"


    Zihao hissed, "what you said is that our boss is a man of determination. Anyone can post it anywhere."


    He frowned and said, "that..."


    Just said a word out, thinking and laughing and shaking his head, "forget it, when I didn''t say anything."


    In fact, she would like to ask, in the company''s social activities before, he never let other women get close to him.


    I met a lot of social activities before.


    There are always some marginal programs in the entertainment between men.


    It''s a small problem to ask a girl to accompany you.


    She didn''t believe it. Chi Yu refused all the girls?


    It''s impossible.


    It''s just that these words, she used to ask, seemed to be OK.


    Now, I''ve lost that qualification.

 Chapter 54

    I wanted to come to the swimming pool to relax.


    As a result, the pool has come across now. It seems that there is no way to relax.


    She couldn''t relax in the face of him.


    No matter how natural the surface is, the heart is always tense.


    So thinking of leaning on the back of the chair, I feel a little bit of a loss of interest, "do you still play? If you don''t play, I want to go back first."


    Zihao looked at Chiyu.


    "Come on," Chi said


    He doesn''t like to be accosted. The woman came here just now, and his interest is gone.


    They didn''t play here for long, and the three left.


    He changed his clothes and waited at the entrance of the natatorium. Chiyu and Zihao came out.


    Zihao looked out of the corner of his eye, but he said to Chi Yu, "boss, let''s go out and play tomorrow. I''ve decided on the location."


    Chi Yu didn''t care so much. He didn''t even ask where he was going. He said, "OK."


    Zihao was a little pleased, and raised his eyebrows at the thought.


    I don''t want to see him.


    Three people take the elevator down, waiting to get out of the elevator.


    Zihao remembered one thing. "By the way, Gu Xiaonian, you''ll pack up your things and go to our boss''s room. I''ll help you return that room."


    Thinking of a frown, before he could speak, Zihao said, "there is no husband and wife who sleep in separate rooms. He treats others as a fool. The Wanfeng group may be looking for loopholes in our side."


    In order to block his thoughts and Chi Yu''s next words, Zihao said, "even if they watch the monitoring and know that it was you two together that day, but if you two don''t get along at this time, Wanfeng will have a chance to rumor that our boss and that female employee have some entangled relationship. This person, ah, don''t have to face up, can do anything."


    Not willing to listen to these theories, he directly waved his hand, "OK, OK, I''ll move it in a minute. Don''t say it. I don''t understand these things."


    She walked straight to her room.


    The pool meets to gather eyebrow, also didn''t say what refute words, turn to walk toward own side.


    Zihao stood there, pursed his mouth, looked around, and then laughed silently.


    After thinking about returning to the room, I sat by the bed for a while.


    She didn''t have a lot of things, her little suitcases were not full, and she didn''t need to clean up.


    After sitting for a while, Zihao came to knock on the door and said that he wanted to help her carry things.


    Thinking about to open the door, pointing to the door of the trunk, "this one."


    "OK." Zihao laughed and dragged the suitcase out first.


    Chi Yu is sitting on the chair looking at the computer, thinking about coming in, he did not even look back.


    Thinking only looked at the pool met a glance, went directly to the bedroom inside.


    The suite is similar to hers, with only one bed.


    After staring at it for a long time, she came out and said, "where do I sleep at night?"


    Chi Yu and Zihao are stunned at the same time.


    This is really a problem.


    Now two people are not husband and wife, although there were some burning things before.


    But at the end of the day, sharing a bed or something like that doesn''t seem like it should be.


    Zihao laughed awkwardly and couldn''t answer.


    Chi Yu thought, "you sleep in bed, I sleep on the sofa."


    Thinking that he seemed very satisfied with Chi Yu''s decision, he nodded, "then the general manager of Wei Qu Chi."


    Then she turned into the bedroom and put on a set of pajamas.


    Sitting cross legged on the bed, he looked down at the sheets.


    Chi meets this man. He is a bit of a clean man. This sheet must have been bought by Zihao.


    Chiyu doesn''t use hotel sheets.


    That man, he''s all smelly.


    After sitting for a while, she just lay down. Her body didn''t know where it was. It wasn''t so comfortable.


    But I can''t say how hard it is.


    I just feel a little restless.


    I want to go out and see what Chi Yu is doing, but I don''t think I should go.


    The two thoughts dragged her back and forth.


    It''s very divisive.

 Chapter 55

    In the evening, Zihao helped to order the meal, and room service delivered it.


    Zihao ordered more and brought out his share.


    Thinking about playing games on the head of the bed, I actually heard the movement outside.


    She didn''t move, pretending she didn''t know anything.


    After a while, the pool pushed the door in and stood at the door


    Care to move the line of sight from the mobile phone to the body of pool encounter.


    How to say this kind of feeling? It''s like the change of time, the change of scene, the change of characters.


    Once upon a time, Chiyu often stayed in his study as soon as he got home.


    Many times she was asked to go up for dinner.


    She didn''t dare to enter his study, so she had to knock on the door, and then stood at the door and told him to eat.


    "Well, I''ll go after this one."


    Chi Yu didn''t speak and turned away.


    In the past, he also replied, well, after reading this document, I will go there.


    But often, she ate, he came down.


    At that time humble, always can''t help thinking, this person, do not want to see themselves.


    So even if you eat, you should stagger the time with yourself.


    It''s hard to think of the past.


    Considering that this one didn''t pass the customs clearance, Chi ran out and hung up in two minutes.


    She put her cell phone down, took a deep breath and got out of bed.


    Zihao and Chiyu both sat down, but neither of them moved their chopsticks.


    It seems to be waiting for her.


    Thinking about the past, without expression, he opened his chair and sat down.


    Pool met this just to open a mouth, "eat."


    Zihao came to care for him and said, "if you don''t come, he won''t let me move my chopsticks."


    Think about, um, "blame me."


    Zihao was stunned. He didn''t expect such a reaction.


    He was stunned for a while and then explained in a low voice, "it doesn''t mean to blame you."


    I don''t speak, I just eat with my head down.


    Zihao ordered a stomach nourishing soup for her.


    It doesn''t taste very good. I think I''ll put it down after drinking a little.


    Pool encounter originally bow head to eat oneself, the result sees to care to put down spoon, his deep mouth: "drink."


    The tone is not good enough.


    He frowned slightly and turned his head to see the pool.


    Chi Yu didn''t look at her, only ate his own.


    After thinking about it, he picked up the spoon and drank two mouthfuls of soup.


    Zihao looked at the two men carefully. He always felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Haramoto Zihao can adjust the atmosphere, but now he dare not speak.


    When the three men were silent, Zihao made an excuse and left.


    Thinking back to the room, standing at the window looking outside.


    At this time, there were still many people by the sea, and the night life began again.


    After waiting for a while, she turned to go out when the seaside was full of excitement.


    Chi Yu is still watching the computer.


    He wore radiation proof glasses and looked very good.


    Miss also did not say hello to him, directly toward the door.


    But people went to the door, after touching the door handle, he heard the pool behind him opened his mouth, "where to go?"


    Thinking stopped, did not look back, "go out to play."


    Chi Yu pushes the computer aside and turns to look at it.


    She was originally relatively thin and weak, and was ill and hospitalized before. Now her back looks thinner and smaller.


    Chi Yu had some unpleasant words to say, but after seeing her like this, she stopped for a moment and then stopped talking.


    He just said, "now we''re working together, and I hope you can discipline yourself."


    Miss smile, opened the door, "got it."


    Having said this, she went out and closed the door with her backhand.


    The pool meets the face to have no expression, even habitual frown does not have.


    He sat in his seat for a while, then pulled the computer over and continued to look at the files on it.


    He was not affected at all.


    As long as you can take care of yourself, don''t make anything for him.


    He didn''t really care where she went.

 Chapter 56

    After thinking about going out, I went to the bar first.


    There were not many people in the bar at this time, and the singer was not there.


    She hit her mouth, and it didn''t make sense.


    So he turned and walked outside the hotel.


    She wants to go to the beach.


    The door of the hotel is open, there are many people standing at the door chatting.


    Miss originally all went out, walked two steps, she stopped again.


    She looked back.


    Beside the hotel gate, there are large green plants.


    There''s a woman next to the green plant.


    A woman in a short skirt with white legs.


    The upper body is a sling, and the chest is a little rough.


    The woman was on the phone and didn''t notice.


    Thinking about it, he laughed, thought about it or walked over, "hello."


    The woman was stunned and looked up.


    Maybe she didn''t recognize it all of a sudden. She frowned, "you look for..."


    She said these two words, and her expression changed.


    Thinking and laughing, it seems that this is recognized.


    The woman said to the phone that there was something wrong here. If she said later, she would hang up the phone.


    "We''ve seen it," he said


    The woman, uh, "yes, I did. Last time on the beach."


    Thinking of picking eyebrows, "how can a person be here, the pool did not come out, you can''t wait for people here."


    The woman stood still and looked at her.


    She may not be very good at pretending, the guard on her face is obvious.


    It is also possible to know the identity of the consideration, some words, really do not know how to say.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, she laughed and said, "what''s the matter? You can''t wait for people to leave? That''s very inhumane


    The woman''s face changed, "you I don''t understand what you''re saying. I''m just waiting for a friend here. "


    I have seen a lot of women like you. I know that the other party is married and still pasted up before you. After you, I think it will be a lot. I will tell you that you are one of these women who are inferior in beauty. It''s normal for me to see you in the pool


    The woman''s face turned red, and there were still people standing beside her.


    Thinking of speaking without suppressing the voice, people around this hear clearly.


    He didn''t care so much, and then he said, "you said that if the two companies cooperate well, everyone''s mind will be on their work. What''s wrong with your subordinates? Your boss has no brains, but you can''t do it. If your boss wants you to devote yourself, you''ll come. Don''t you ask your parents. Do your parents know that you''re still disgusted with married men? Really I''m ashamed of them. "


    She was smiling, but her appearance was very irritating. "I said little sister, you really don''t have to wait here. It''s useless for you to wait here. Last time you almost took off at the door of his room, and he didn''t open the door for you. I advise you to go back to be an honest and honest person. Don''t always think about these devious ways. It won''t last long. Oh, right..."


    Gu Nian said, "go back to persuade your boss, don''t worry about it. The cooperation between the two companies must be yellow. When Chi meets that person, he is not as good as you think. I usually annoy him. He wants me to stay out of bed for three days. If you do, he won''t show mercy."


    With that, he chuckled and was not ashamed at all.


    The woman had nothing to say.


    She looked at her up and down again, just like at that time in the seaside, she looked at her with some dislike.


    Thinking about it, he turned away.


    She smiles with her back to the woman.


    Just now, the people nearby listened to her words and talked about it in succession. I thought I heard her.


    Finally revenge, this feeling, is really comfortable.


    Thinking of humming songs, slowly toward the seaside.

 Chapter 57

    Thinking of a person, I walked along the beach for a while, then I found a reef to sit down.


    There are so many people on the beach, they are all in pairs.


    Although some of them are alone, they are in a good mood.


    Especially when I think of the woman who was blocked by herself just now.


    She couldn''t help laughing several times.


    This kind of life that doesn''t give each other face when they are upset is simply comfortable.


    In contrast, she used to live a life that was not called a day.


    Once upon a time in Chi''s house, she was really bullied.


    Those people were a little bit upset, so they came to punish her.


    In fact, most of the time, what they say is ignored.


    But because she is an elder, and her family background is not good.


    Those people can just bully her.


    Thinking of this, my face slowly collapsed.


    To put it bluntly, it''s still the problem of Chiyu. If he could defend her a little bit.


    She''s not so miserable.


    After swearing and swearing for a while, I went back to the hotel.


    She went to the bar and sat for a while, but the singer still didn''t come.


    After drinking a glass of water, eating some fruit and looking at the time, I went back to my room.


    She didn''t see Chi Yu when she came in. She thought Chi Yu was out.


    But when I entered the bedroom, I was stunned.


    There is a bathroom in this room. The bathroom is frosted glass.


    There was obviously a man in it, and there was the sound of running water in the shower head.


    Thinking of sipping his mouth, I wanted to quit.


    Just a little step away and she stopped.


    She then swaggered to the bed, sat down, took out the mobile phone, and began to play games.


    Chi Yu didn''t hear the sound outside. After washing, he came out of the bathroom while wiping his hair.


    After two steps, he stopped where he was.


    Thinking about sitting cross legged on the bed, playing games is very happy.


    She didn''t wear underwear, just a nightdress with a sling.


    Slightly bow the action, the scenery in front almost all come out.


    After thinking about it for two seconds, as if she just saw Chi Yu, she quickly pulled her nightdress.


    However, the look in her eyes at Chi Yu is still plain, "have you washed it? When you''re done, you can go out. "


    After meeting the pond, he looked down at himself.


    Fortunately, he wasn''t all naked, and he knew he had a towel around his waist.


    Thinking about turning a direction, back to him, "go out, I will sleep for a while."


    It''s obviously a little defensive.


    Chi Yu stares at the back of his mind. He turns to the bathroom and takes the clothes he took off just now, and then goes out directly.


    He seems to be a little upset. He goes out and closes the door a little.


    Thinking of sipping his mouth and laughing, he continued to play the game leisurely.


    After a few seconds, I heard Chi Yu''s phone call.


    Listen to this, it means to ask Zihao to change rooms for them. It should be bigger.


    I almost burst into laughter.


    Even if it is bigger, it must still be a double room.


    Double rooms are usually for couples. There must be only one bathroom and one bathroom.


    So what do you have.


    Chi Yu is really confused.


    Zihao over there didn''t know what he said. Chi Yu hung up the phone directly.


    He whistled happily.


    I think it''s a perfect day.


    Outside is still lively, thinking about playing two games, listen to the living room there, no sound.


    She simply closed the window and lay down to sleep.


    Just lying down and a little sleepless, she looked at the dark ceiling and slowly cocked the corners of her mouth.


    I don''t know what I''m happy about, but I''m really happy.


    In the dark, take your mobile phone and turn to your circle of friends.


    She has few friends, and there are few people in her circle of friends.


    She directly made a paragraph in it: the game, it seems, is about to start now, a little expectation.

 Chapter 58

    The next day I was awakened by a knock at the door.


    The knock did not come from the outside door, but from her bedroom door.


    She opened her eyes in a daze, her brain was not clear, and she asked directly who ah.


    Chi Yu seemed to be speechless, "besides me, who else can there be?"


    Think about it for a moment, "what''s up, something?"


    Chi Yu said, "come out first. I''ll use my bedroom."


    Thinking of turning over, holding the quilt, "you come in."


    The pool met that side to wait to push the door to come in.


    He stands at the door in his pajamas.


    He looked at the thought, the voice is very flat, "you come out, I use the bathroom, soon."


    With her eyes closed, "if you don''t use the bed, you''re free. I''ll go back to sleep."


    If the pool doesn''t move, it''s still over there.


    In fact, thinking about what he was going to do, she closed her eyes and was almost happy to blossom in her heart.


    Chi Yu waited, and finally came straight over.


    Thinking that he was running directly to the bathroom in the past, but who knows, he came to the bedside.


    He pulled the quilt, wrapped his thoughts, and then held them up.


    Thinking of AI, staring at Chi Yu.


    Pool met a few steps to take care of out, went to the sofa, directly threw her up.


    Then he went back to the room, closed the door behind his back hand and locked it.


    Struggling for a while, he sat up with his dishevelled hair and looked at the door of the room for a while and then laughed.


    Chi Yu is going to go to the bathroom.


    It seems to be choking.


    After thinking about it for a while, he turned his head and held the quilt, and then lay down on the sofa.


    She closed her eyes and went on sleeping.


    Chi came out after a long time. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he directly washed his face and brushed his teeth.


    Come out to see care lying on the sofa asleep.


    He thought about it and went back to his room.


    On the bedside table in the room, there are stomach medicines for consideration, which are all in a medicine bag.


    It''s just a lot to watch.


    Chi Yu turned away and stood at the window.


    The wind in the morning is a little cool.


    Instead, he had blown away all his impetuousness.


    I don''t know how, this impetuous, from last night to now, has been crowded in the chest.


    Chi Yu stood here for a while, and there was a knock on the door.


    You don''t have to ask him who it is.


    Chi Yu went out and wanted to open the door for Zihao. As a result, they all came to the door.


    He turned back.


    Thinking about the sleeping posture has been bad, now holding the quilt, the nightdress overturned in the leg root.


    He went over and took out the quilt and put it on his mind.


    After looking up and down, he felt that there was no problem, so he went to open the door for Zihao.


    Zihao was a little anxious as soon as he came in. "Hurry up, I''ve already rented a car. Today we''re going out to play..."


    When he saw his thoughts lying on the sofa, Zihao stopped and his eyes wandered.


    Pool met frown, "wait a minute."


    He went over, stood by the sofa, pushed and thought, "up."


    Thinking of sleeping comfortably, he hummed and turned over.


    Pool encounter blocks to think, "do you want to go out to play today?"


    After a few seconds, he squinted and looked at Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu did not have any expression, "go in and wash, change clothes, hurry up."


    He sat up and saw Zihao.


    She held the quilt and tried to cover her body, but it was obvious that she was getting up.


    She walked toward the room, murmuring as she walked, "I didn''t know it would be over if I carried people out so early. Take me back."


    Zihao was beside him, shivering. No one dared to look.


    What is the word of tiger and wolf.


    Can he pretend he didn''t hear anything.


    Care into the room, dawdle to the bathroom, wash bath, grinding for a long time.


    When she came out again, she was in spirit. Zihao was almost asleep.


    Pool met in looking at the mobile phone, see her come out, stand up, "medicine don''t forget to bring."


    Miss blinked, "Oh, I really forgot if you don''t say it."


    She turned and went back with all her stomach pills.


    Zihao also stood up and smashed his mouth, "this girl, how to live alone is really worrying."


    Pool meets to stare at the back of the mind, only squint.

 Chapter 59

    Zihao rented a car and went to the ends of the earth with Chi Yu and care.


    We know this route.


    On the way to, care and Chi Yu did not speak.


    Care is pure still not how to wake up, Chi Yu is born with less words.


    Zihao tried to adjust the atmosphere for a while, but he found that he couldn''t bring it with him.


    Because I came out a little late. When I got to the scenic spot, there were already many people.


    Zihao used to buy tickets. He was quite well prepared. He gave Miss and Chi Yu a hat.


    It''s a little hot here. The sun is getting bigger.


    Miss and Chiyu are waiting for Zihao, but they don''t speak.


    In fact, the two of them used to be so indifferent to each other more often.


    I don''t feel embarrassed at this time.


    Many of the people who come to this scenic spot are lovers.


    We all hook up and laugh.


    Think about it and look at it.


    Maybe the contrast is a little obvious, her face unconsciously with some envious expression.


    Chi Yu didn''t react at all. He just looked at Zihao''s direction impatiently.


    Care to see those little lovers either to buy tickets, or into the scenic spot, hit the mouth.


    After a while, Zihao came with his ticket and three people entered the scenic spot.


    I didn''t say I would run to the two stones at the ends of the earth.


    Three people walked inside first, and strolled around the square.


    Zihao pointed to the stars in the middle of the square and said, "Hey, hey, you two, go and take a picture. How beautiful it is."


    Chi Yu and care at the same time pull his face to see him.


    Zihao originally took out his camera, but when he saw this gesture, he put it back.


    I''ve come here last time, but I''ve passed by here.


    At that time, Shen bin had a good introduction.


    At that time, Shen bin wanted to take a picture.


    At that time, Zihao helped to refuse.


    I don''t want to take a picture with a stranger.


    It''s weird in my heart.


    Now, with Chi, she doesn''t want to take pictures.


    Mainly, she can see that Chi Yu is resistant.


    Three people walked in it for a while, and then Chi Yu seemed to be impatient, "I don''t mean to go to the ends of the earth, hurry over, it will be noon, the sun is poisonous, I can''t stand it."


    Zihao looked at it and thought about it. He said, "yes, yes, let''s go and have a look."


    There is no idea about it. She is not very interested in this trip.


    In fact, she was a little surprised.


    Originally, she had been looking forward to meeting Chi and traveling around.


    Now it''s a dream come true.


    It turned out that there was no such joy at all.


    Maybe the waiting time is too long. I have no expectation.


    Three people toward the ends of the earth, there are other stones there, many people are taking pictures.


    I also took pictures last time, but the mood at that time was even worse than this time.


    Chi Yu frowned at the two stones, surrounded by many people.


    He put his hands in his pockets and didn''t mean to go.


    Zihao waited and waited. Seeing the photographer coming down, he quickly pushed and thought, "go quickly. I''ll take a picture of you."


    Care also did not shirk, directly passed.


    Zihao took the camera and posed for a few times, then tut tut twice, "space, this space, ah, boss, you stand here, I have a look."


    Chi Yu didn''t know Zihao''s intention.


    He thought about it for a while, and it was over.


    Stand on both sides of the stone with care.


    Zihao was a little happy at this moment. He took several pictures of this gesture.


    He also said to miss and Chi Yu, "you two smile. What''s the situation of pulling your face?"


    Care for a grin, very perfunctory.


    Chi Yu is not a person who can smile. He only looks at Zihao, "hurry up, others are waiting."

 Chapter 60

    Zihao quickly took two more pictures.


    It''s not easy to know that Chi Yu and miss can cooperate in this way.


    So Zihao was able to take a few photos.


    The three men went to the next stone.


    Tianya and Haijiao have been photographed. In fact, there are several famous scenic stones nearby.


    But pride did not dare to ask.


    Chi Yu obviously has been enduring him. He knows Chi Yu''s temper too well.


    Chi Yu should have endured him since he came out and saw himself on the plane.


    He was really afraid that his words were wrong, so he provoked his boss.


    When I strolled around the beach, I was hungry.


    In fact, I don''t know if she is hungry. She has stomach problems, and she always feels hungry suddenly.


    The doctor said that it''s normal now. After taking medicine, the feeling will be gone.


    In fact, Zihao brought some snacks when he came out in the morning.


    I was in the car at that time. I didn''t eat much.


    So it''s normal to be hungry now.


    Chi Yu obviously didn''t want to waste time here. He said, "go out and find a place to eat."


    Zihao grinned. "Just came in less than an hour, you two, so don''t treat money as money?"


    "I have a lot of money. Your boss was very generous to me at that time. I don''t care about this money."


    Chi Yu did not speak, only turned to the exit.


    Hao Hao, "Ho, you are the boss, you has the final say."


    Three people in, inside and outside is not an hour to come out.


    There are many seafood restaurants outside.


    Seafood is everywhere.


    Thinking about a circle, and finally stopped at the door of a similar gear, "the smell here smells good."


    The boss will also attract customers, see care come, quickly welcome over, "this little girl looks good-looking, come here, come in and order."


    Thinking about it and laughing, "boss, your mouth is so sweet, business must be very good."


    The boss is serious, "it''s mainly because you are good-looking that I can boast. If you can''t, I''m not a conscientious person. We do business mainly on the basis of conscience. I praise you. That''s really worth praising."


    The boss''s eloquence is good, and he nodded, "OK, I''ll eat it in your house for your attitude."


    I went to the seafood section and picked a few.


    Some are made into sashimi, some are steamed and some are roasted.


    I was a nouveau riche and ordered a lot of things.


    Zihao clearly wanted to order two, but when he saw one, he immediately returned to his position.


    Chi Yu sits there and looks down at the mobile phone. There is a message coming in.


    Zihao came over, but he didn''t look at the contents of Chi Yu''s mobile phone. He whispered to Chi Yu, "it seems that you did give her a lot of money at the beginning."


    This guy would like to have a nest of live animals in the seafood area.


    Pool met to turn a head to see to think about, "the girl is good to oneself, also is not what very good thing."


    Zihao raised his eyebrows and said, "it seems that you have more..."


    His mind is still clear, and the rest of the words quickly stop.


    He turned to look at the other side, directly turned the topic, "Gu Xiaonian, you need less, you can''t finish the waste."


    I didn''t care about him.


    Chi Yu continues to look down at the contents of the mobile phone.


    Zihao secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    He almost went bald just now.


    He wanted to say, "you speak as if you had a conscience.".


    Divorce was brought forward by him. He knew that he had no family and no family, and he still did such things.


    No amount of money can cover up the fact that he has no conscience.


    A few more oysters were added, and then they returned to the table.


    Chi Yu is sending a message. What''s rare on his face is that he''s smiling.


    He took a glance at him, then flattened his mouth.

 Chapter 61

    When you think about it, you can see what her expression is.


    He took a look at Chi and said, "what''s the matter, boss, there''s work to do again. You can''t stop playing here. It''s not easy."


    Chi Yu turned his head and looked at Zihao, then put away his mobile phone.


    He didn''t answer.


    So I thought that the person who sent the message should be a woman.


    However, Chi Yu could send a message, which really surprised her.


    When Chi meets this person, he generally advocates efficiency.


    He likes to call when he has anything to do.


    Sending information to him may be a more time-consuming and laborious way of communication.


    However, she was relieved that some people''s habits may vary from person to person.


    For others, he felt that it was a waste of time.


    But in others, he doesn''t feel that time-consuming and laborious.


    He leaned on the back of the chair and laughed at himself.


    Zihao licked his back teeth and stopped talking.


    The waiting time is a little long. There are more than three people who don''t speak. The atmosphere is similar to sitting in a taxi when they come.


    Chi Yu took a sip of water, and then looked up at the thought, as if thinking of something, directly opened his mouth, "take medicine."


    She has some stomach medicine to take before meals.


    Think about a Leng, then Oh a.


    She can''t remember such things.


    Thinking of slowly open the backpack, take a few plates of medicine out, a board buckle a few.


    Zihao hissed, "you have to eat so much before dinner."


    Miss said yes, "I''m not hungry after all this."


    Chi Yu only looks at the medicine he is thinking about.


    Thinking about taking the medicine, I was very happy. When I put it in my mouth, I swallowed my saliva.


    After drinking the medicine, he took a deep breath and looked at the kitchen side.


    Chi Yu said, "have you had stomach trouble for many years?"


    Thinking of a Leng, looked at the pool meet one eye, "at least ten years."


    She was still under age when she had stomach trouble.


    Chi Yu nodded, but he didn''t say anything else.


    He knows everything about his family.


    At the beginning, the old man asked him to marry for consideration, and he explained it very clearly.


    In fact, even if the old man didn''t say that, these people of the Chi family would look up their thoughts.


    The boss first stabbed himself and took a mouthful of saliva.


    Chi Yu frowned.


    However, he could see that his eyes were greedy for these things, so he only said, "don''t eat too much."


    He glanced at the pool and didn''t speak.


    Zihao laughed and then said, "our boss loves you and is afraid of you..."


    Chi Yu turns his head to look at him. Zihao swallows back the next words.


    When you eat, you don''t have to worry about whether the atmosphere is embarrassing.


    Thinking only about eating in a sullen way, Zihao could occasionally talk to Chi Yu about the company''s affairs.


    He mainly asked Wanfeng group how to do it.


    Zihao has already ordered the ticket to go back the day after tomorrow, so he can''t leave without knowing it.


    Wanfeng group this time with such a bad move, how to think a little bit can not swallow this tone.


    Chi Yu didn''t look at Zihao. "You''ll know it then."


    This is the same as not saying.


    Zihao was a little reluctant. He waved the chopsticks a little frequently.


    After thinking about it for a while, "by the way, last night, I saw that woman who gave you medicine came to look for you."


    When Chi met, Zihao was stunned.


    Zihao turned his head and looked at Chi Yu


    Pool met frown, "No."


    Think about it for a while, "was scolded by me and ran away, at that time I just saw it, I was not used to her, I scolded the face a burst of red and white."


    She took time to look at the pool and met, "she seems to be sent by the horse this time. I don''t know what it means."

 Chapter 62

    When Chi Yu heard this, he laughed and said, "it should be nervous."


    Zihao didn''t know what was going on? Boss, what have you done to make him nervous? "


    "Pool meet not slow," said, then you will know


    Zihao turned his mouth secretly.


    I don''t want to say anything else.


    The dishes were served quickly, and it turned out that there was still a little bit more to think about.


    The boss was afraid that they would return the dishes, so he made them quickly.


    Three people obviously in the effort to eat, but in the end there is still a lot.


    "Come on, come on, pack up."


    There is a refrigerator in the hotel room. You can put it in the refrigerator when you go back.


    The boss came over to pack it with a smile. He said that because he was good-looking, he wiped a small part.


    He was also happy to think about it and said two polite words about prosperous business.


    Finally, they all finished. They wiped their mouths and wanted to leave.


    As a result, Chi Yu took a look at her, or two words, "take medicine."


    She stops and looks at Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu didn''t look at her, just stood at the door and looked outside.


    He gave a low smile and took out the medicine.


    The medicine after the meal is more than that before the meal, and many small particles of medicine are bitter.


    I didn''t hesitate to eat in batches.


    Then she picked up her things and said, "you can go this time."


    Chi Yu didn''t even look at her and went out directly.


    Three people took a taxi back to the hotel, in fact, it was only at noon.


    Considering the sweat, she couldn''t bear it. She went to the bathroom to have a bath.


    It''s just that after half of the bath, I heard the sound of opening the door outside.


    It must be the pool that came in.


    Frosted glass, in fact, can not see what.


    But he still had a bad smile.


    Sure enough, the door opened and the door closed.


    The pond came in and went out immediately.


    After washing slowly, I went out with a bath towel.


    She didn''t blow her hair either. She just stood at the window and looked out. The sea breeze came in, and it didn''t take long for her hair to dry.


    After standing at the window for a while, the door was opened again.


    When the pool comes in, he looks at the bathroom first, and then at other places.


    Thinking about turning his head and looking at the pool, he said, "I want to use the bedroom again."


    Pool met frown, "can you wear a little more neatly."


    Think of smile, "how to call agile, I so, should cover all cover."


    Chi Yu has always been reluctant to reason with his thoughts. In the past, he did not want to, and even more unwilling after divorce.


    He said, "I want to use the room. You go out first."


    Think about ha ha, turn around to go outside.


    Results did not take two steps, Chi Yu and mouth, "dress well."


    Thinking of some speechless, "and what, you use your room, whatever I do."


    Chi Yu turned his head and looked at him and said, "Zihao will come over later."


    Thinking of some impatience, but still in the past to take the clothes, and then turn out.


    Chi Yu still locked the door this time.


    It''s like I''m afraid she''ll peep.


    I changed my clothes in the living room. After thinking about it, I opened the door and went out.


    At noon, there are not many people outside.


    I went to the beach.


    There''s no purpose. I just want to go out and have a look.


    Stroll a small half circle, rare saw a familiar person.


    Miss ran over quickly, "Hey, you''re here."


    It was the singer who sang at the bar that day.


    The singer was sitting on a rock, trying on a guitar.


    After seeing and thinking about it, he also laughed, "why do you come out at this time? It''s too hot at this time."


    Thinking about it, he sat down beside him and said, "how can you come out at this time?"


    The singer laughed, "listen to the sound of the sea breeze, maybe more inspiration."


    Those who engage in art do not understand.


    She is a layman. She only loves money.


    And she came out at this time, just didn''t want to get along with Chi Yu.


    Thinking of holding his legs, "then you look for inspiration, I sit here and don''t disturb you."


    The singer laughed and continued to play the strings.


    This big noon, sitting here, although there is a sea breeze blowing, can still be a little hot.


    I can''t bear to think about it for a while.


    She was a little confused.


    So she stood up. "Artist, I may have to go. If I sit down like this, I''m going to get heatstroke."

 Chapter 63

    The singer looked up at the sky and said, "sorry, I forgot the weather."


    He took the guitar. "Come on, let''s go back together. I''ll buy you a drink."


    Think about a pick eyebrow, "good."


    As they walked, they talked about places the singer had been to.


    Thinking of the outside world know too little, so special curiosity.


    All the way down, two people have walked to the door of the hotel bar.


    At this time, the bar is not open.


    But the singer is an old acquaintance here. Naturally, he can have privileges.


    He went in with his thoughts. The bartender was washing his blender.


    See the singer with care come, some want to skew.


    He said to the singer, "come on, come on. If you want something to drink, I''ll treat you."


    I''ve only seen wine mixing in TV series. I''m very interested.


    She was lying on the bar, smiling, "take one of your best, a little bit difficult."


    The bartender laughs and gets ready right now.


    The pool met that side to come out from the room did not see care, a little accident.


    However, I almost know that it is impossible to stay in the room so honestly according to the present temperament.


    Sometimes he didn''t understand it. He thought about the past and the present.


    Was the girl pretending before or now.


    Chi Yu took the computer and looked at the document in the room for a while.


    As a result, I felt a little dry after a while and couldn''t see it at all.


    He looked at the time and saw it for less than 20 minutes.


    Pool encountered pressure temperament and looked for a few minutes, finally really can''t see down, directly turn off the computer.


    And then there was a knock on the door.


    Here comes Zihao.


    They said that they brought back the seafood, which was not suitable for the refrigerator.


    Seafood this thing, eat is a fresh, put in the refrigerator for a long time, eat easy diarrhea.


    Chi Yu didn''t expect this. Zihao came to talk to him.


    At the moment, I can''t stand it. "If it''s broken, it''s hard to decide."


    Zihao sipped his lips, only to feel that Chi Yu might not be in a good mood now.


    He said in a low voice. "I mean, it couldn''t be opened outside just now. Now it''s in the hotel. Let''s have a drink and eat these things. It''s all Gu Xiaonian''s. I don''t know if she''ll be upset if she throws it away."


    Chi Yu stared at Zihao for a long time.


    When Zihao thought Chi Yu was going to say something difficult to obey, unexpectedly, he nodded his head, "OK."


    With that, Chi Yu breathed out.


    These two days are stay to play, but his mentality seems to have not adjusted well.


    I felt that I was wrong from the beginning of this business trip.


    Every link made him feel wrong.


    This kind of feeling entangles, lets him all the time uncomfortable.


    Zihao saw that Chi was relieved and said, "there is a small bar in the hotel. Let''s go and have a look."


    Chi Yu originally just wanted room service to deliver the wine.


    But after thinking about it, he nodded, "go out and have a look."


    Two people took their cell phones and came out of the room.


    Waiting to walk to the door of the bar, before entering, the pool met a glimpse of the bar over there.


    Thinking of smiling very happy, lying on the bar, looking at the bartender pattern mixing, a face of surprise.


    Therefore, people who have never seen the world are easy to coax and cheat.


    Just mixing wine can make her look like that.


    Chi Yu hugs his shoulder and looks at his side face with great interest.


    Zihao tut tut beside him, his voice lowered. "Look at your ex-wife, how popular. The two men are obviously trying to please her."


    Chi Yu didn''t speak. He was really happy to see his eyes bent.


    Maybe she used to be her, and now she is also her.


    Both of them are real her.


    It''s just a change of identity.


    Chi Yu waited for a moment to get in.


    The bartender over there saw someone coming in and said, "sorry, you guys, it''s not open yet."


    He turned his head and looked at it. He saw Chi Yu and Zihao. He was very surprised, "how did you come?"


    Zihao pursed his mouth and did not speak.


    Chi Yu came directly, "you can adjust it for her and get me two cups."


    There was a cocktail in front of me.


    Pink, looks like a girl.


    She only took a sip and it was a little light and good.


    "You want to drink, you seldom drink in the daytime."Pool met to turn a head to see to consider for a while, the voice is not light not heavy, "you pour understand me."

 Chapter 64

    Chi Yu''s words are not light or heavy, but vaguely let Miss think that he seems not so happy.


    She raised her eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    The bartender looked at the singer and then at Chi Yu. Some of them were not clear about the situation.


    He thought it was the bartender''s girlfriend.


    But now how to look at it, the girl seems to have a close relationship with the man next to her.


    The singer''s face is indifferent, "or help them tune it, anyway, you have nothing to do now."


    The singer knows Chi Yu. Last time at the seaside, Chi Yu took his thoughts away on the spot.


    Miss said that she just divorced, the singer looked at Chi Yu, raised the corner of his mouth.


    The singer said such words, the bartender naturally nodded and agreed, "OK."


    Chi Yu then ordered two cups of wine, he said the two names, care have not heard, what devil cemetery, what is this?


    The bartender is quite professional, preparing things and mixing directly.


    Miss also lying on the bar, looking at the bartender all kinds of mixed wine.


    Zihao approached and whispered, "I thought you were still sleeping in your room. When did you come out?"


    The corner of his eyes swept him, "I''ve been out for a long time."


    Zihao waited, and then he burst out laughing, and his voice was loud. "You said that you two had a quarrel. It''s not like this. You still run to the bar. You wait to be cleaned up by your man."


    He didn''t speak, but he didn''t change his expression.


    The bartender next to him was startled. He looked at his thoughts, then looked at the singer. His face was shocked.


    What''s the matter?


    A wife?


    The singer leaned against the bar and said with a smile, "don''t look at it blindly. Mix the wine quickly."


    The bartender is a little confused, so he quickly mixed two glasses of wine and handed it over.


    Chi Yu took his cup and sipped it first.


    Zihao took a decent drink.


    He looked at Zihao and said, "how about it? Is it good to drink? "


    Zihao couldn''t drink it. He could only nod his head and "it''s OK."


    "I don''t understand the evaluation, even if I don''t understand the evaluation."


    Then she laughed.


    Chi Yu didn''t pay attention to them. After a sip, it felt OK. Then he drank the wine in the cup.


    "Professional." This is Chi Yu''s evaluation.


    He took his wallet, paid the money, and then called Zihao, "let''s go."


    Zihao didn''t finish drinking, so he took a quick draught.


    He put down his glass, took a look at it with a warning, and then ran after the pool.


    Waiting for Chi Yu to leave, the singer asked, "your ex husband?"


    Think of, hum, "because of some things, and he a bit entangled."


    But immediately she laughed. "I''m good, it''s nothing."


    She drank the cocktail slowly.


    Then he reached out and patted the singer on the shoulder, "thank you, but I can''t drink as much as I can. I have to go back to bed, or I''ll be disgraced."


    The bartender was a bit bad hearted just now. The alcohol concentration was slightly higher.


    He thought it was a singer''s new catch and wanted to give it a chance.


    He got down from the chair, waved his hand and went outside.


    At the door you can hear the bartender say, "she''s married? It doesn''t look like it. "


    Thinking of silent smile, went to the elevator side.


    Chi met them and went back to his room.


    Zihao ordered room service and ordered a few beers.


    When I opened the door and went in, I saw two big men sitting on the sofa.


    Room service hasn''t arrived yet.


    However, Zihao has already brought the packaged food.


    "Just did not eat enough?"


    When Chi Yu didn''t speak, Zihao said, "I''ll be hungry after eating this for a while, and I won''t be full."


    He nodded, "that''s what I said."


    She went over, directly sat by Chi Yu''s side, "together, I want to eat."


    Chi Yu moved towards the side.


    It looks like I don''t care.


    Miss smile, did not take seriously.


    Anyway, it''s not a day or two for her to be disliked by the Chi family.


    Zihao said, "order the beer, and it will be delivered later."


    Miss smile, "can ah, will live."

 Chapter 65

    Room service brought the beer, and Zihao opened the seafood and set it up.


    "Come and have a meal."


    Her positive energy makes Chi Yu see her more.


    He also pulled a chair and sat cross legged on it.


    She first broke off a crab leg, "the crabs of this family are really fat."


    Then he took a bite.


    Chi Yu looks at it again.


    I don''t know how, but I think of the scene of eating at Chi''s house.


    At that time, it was very dignified to think about it. It was not good for a lady to eat and speak in a low voice.


    Zihao couldn''t see it. "I said if you could wash your hands before eating."


    "I don''t eat shells, what do I wash my hands for? You see what I''m grabbing, I''m grabbing shells."


    She also showed Zihao where she was holding it.


    It''s just oil. Zihao really doesn''t want to see it.


    Chi Yu laughed, "if you had been in my house, you would have been like this."


    Thinking of a stare, "it was the same at the beginning, I will be kicked out of the pool house by your mother in two days."


    Mrs. Chi likes to say rules when she opens her mouth and closes her mouth.


    Now I think of Mrs. Chi''s face, but I still have a little head.


    Chi Yu laughed, "that''s not saving a lot of things."


    "It saves a lot of things." Thinking while continuing to gnaw, he said, "you see, I''m divorced from you now, and I''ve got so many benefits. If I''m kicked out of the pool house by your mother, what I can get is certainly not as much as now."


    Her mouth is full of oil.


    Zihao handed over the paper towel to miss, who took it and wiped it casually.


    Zihao arranged the crabs separately, put them in a box and handed them to Chi Yu.


    The pool opened a bottle of beer and poured a glass.


    He looked at another cup and said, "give me one, too."


    Zihao glared, "don''t you want your stomach?"


    "No, no more." "Care to smile," not easy to eat so happy, can not be disappointed. "


    Zihao pulled his face, but he still poured a cup to miss.


    Thinking of the oil on my hand, I wiped it at will. Then I took the cup and drank with the pool.


    Chi Yu touched her with a cup, "if it was like this before you..."


    He hesitated for a moment and didn''t say what he said later.


    If this had been the case before, it would have been impossible to marry to the Chi family.


    Mrs. Chi was the first to disagree.


    And if she is like this, according to Mrs. Chi''s attitude, the two people must quarrel every day.


    His mother, is the most attention to etiquette education.


    I don''t know what Chi Yu means, and I don''t ask.


    The atmosphere is a little more harmonious.


    Hold the glass and you come and go.


    I don''t know how much I can drink.


    After drinking, I didn''t know how many cups I had, and I began to wander.


    She waved her hand. "No, no, I can''t see clearly."


    She grabbed a tissue to wipe her hands, and then she stood up. "You eat, I have to lie down. I''m sure I can''t walk."


    Chi Yu leans on the sofa and stares at it.


    I''m still walking in my bedroom.


    She didn''t close the door of her bedroom. She just lay on the bed and fell asleep.


    After drinking wine, sleeping is relaxing.


    Thinking of what do not know, lying down on the instant sleep in the past.


    But it didn''t take long for me to wake up.


    She is a bit lazy and reluctant to move.


    Just lie in bed and hum.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been humming. I can''t stand it.


    Slowly got up.


    The room is very quiet, quiet only the sound of running water.


    Miss squint at a circle, and finally saw a figure in the bathroom.


    After staring at it for a long time, she stood up and staggered away.


    Chiyu is taking a bath. After drinking wine, he feels uncomfortable and a little hot.


    He''s taking a cold shower.


    It was about to be washed, and the bathroom door slammed open.


    My hair is a little messy, and my eyes don''t seem to be open.


    But her mouth was moving, and she mumbled, "sweating, bathing."


    So as you speak, you start to undress.

 Chapter 66

    It is not unreasonable to put the five precepts of Buddhism in the first place.


    Drinking can really get you wrong.


    In fact, there are memories.


    She seemed to know what she was doing, but she couldn''t control what she was doing.


    She was very quick to take off her clothes and used to stand under the shower.


    Down are cold water, thinking of a spirit, "the pool encountered you have problems, the water is so cold."


    It''s soft to say that.


    And with these words, she turned around and held Chi Yu, who was standing a few steps away from her.


    It seemed like he wanted to get warm from him.


    Chi Yu bit his teeth, and he drank a lot, but it was not like that.


    Thinking about it, I may feel that the temperature on the pool is not the same as expected. I hum and hum twice, "how can you be so cool?"


    If it was not for the fact that she had not opened her eyes, Chi Yu would have thought that this woman was intentional.


    I also felt my chest in the pool.


    No warm place to be found.


    She wriggled. "You heat up the water."


    Chi Yu stood there for a while, staring at the bathroom door.


    Finally do not know what thought of, he slowly vomited out.


    Then he put his hand on his shoulder and said, "care."


    There was no answer.


    Chi Yu raised her chin with one hand and made her look up. As a result, the water flowed down and made her uncomfortable.


    "You will only bully me," he said


    This is just a grievance.


    Chi Yu, however, said, "that''s the chance you gave."


    He pinched her chin. Just now he didn''t know how much wine he had drunk. He was already hot and dry.


    Now, the cold water won''t go down.


    Chi Yu forced to look up, and then bowed his head to kiss.


    Thinking should be Leng for a while, and then hands wrapped up.


    Chi Yu still remember to turn off the water.


    He held his thoughts in his arms, moved a few steps, and pulled the towel from the side.


    It''s just a package of thoughts.


    Then two people entangled from the bathroom, to the bed.


    In fact, Chi Yu had a very clear mind for a moment.


    He was a little self mocking.


    As early as Zihao brought his thoughts to his room, Chi Yu felt it. This kind of thing can''t be avoided.


    He was so used to her body.


    In the middle of the time, it seems to be sober.


    She opened her eyes and said, "Chi Yu."


    Chi Yu, um, go on with what you''re doing.


    Miss began to gasp at the ceiling.


    She said, "you never let go of my dreams."


    Obviously, she''s not fully awake.


    When Chi Yu finally took care of himself, he said, "sleep."


    Care really slowly closed his eyes.


    Thanks to alcohol, Chi Yu is a little excited today.


    It''s a feeling I''ve never felt before.


    In the middle of the time, he still inexplicably think of lying on the bar mixer.


    Soft and waxy, she looks like a little girl who has never been involved in the world.


    Then I remembered that she was cross legged on the chair, and her hand was gnawing at the crab legs.


    Then there was the appearance of being regular at Chi''s house.


    The last look, in fact, is what he hates most.


    It made him feel artificial and boring.


    But now I don''t know if the brain is corroded by alcohol.


    When he thought of her like that, he suddenly felt pitiful.


    So pitiful.


    Alone in someone else''s family.


    When Chi Yu thought of this, his strength became heavier.


    As if she was uncomfortable, she grabbed Chi Yu''s back and said, "villain, I hate you so much."


    Chi Yu said, I don''t know whether I understand or not.


    I don''t know how long it took for Chi Yu to let her go.


    But he was tired himself.


    He lay down beside him and covered them with quilts.


    Outside the sun is still very big, the window is open, sea breeze with salty taste blowing in.


    The pool meets to slow for a while, then turn a head to have a look to consider.


    She was already asleep.


    Small face red, face and sweat, looking at some pitiful.


    He frowned, thought for a moment, lay flat and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 67

    After drinking wine and being tossed about by such a meal, this sleep went straight to the night.


    Wake up is the sound of the outside wake up, it sounds like there is a pool of sound, there are others, can not hear clearly.


    Thinking slowly sit up, and then Leng.


    She looked down at her body. What''s the situation?


    She was naked, and there were traces on her.


    I blinked and my hair was still wet.


    She came out of bed wrapped in a sheet.


    You can see the bathroom with the door open.


    It''s piled up in the bathroom. It''s her clothes.


    Memory crash, with that push clothes rushed to the brain.


    She stares and sneers.


    That''s the story.


    She delivered it herself.


    This, this, this, she is a loss, or take advantage of it?


    After waiting, I heard the voice of Chi Yu outside, "don''t tell me so much. I don''t want to hear it."


    Think about a meal, slowly close to the door, the room door opened a seam.


    The door creaked, and the sound was a little ridiculous.


    This peek is caught bag, consider a little bit embarrassed.


    Chi Yu, dressed in pajamas, stood at the door. The outside door was open, and two people stood at the door.


    Vaguely, the horse always takes his assistant.


    Zihao showed her a picture before.


    Thinking slowly opened the door a crack, "I just hear the sound, come and have a look."


    The door did not open much, but it was enough for people outside to see and care about the present dress.


    She was surrounded by sheets and her shoulders and neck were exposed.


    The marks on the neck are obvious.


    Pool encounter looks at to think about, slightly frown, "close the door, go to put on clothes."


    Thinking about it, I quickly closed the door with my backhand.


    She scratched her hair.


    First, I went to the suitcase to find a coat to put on.


    There''s a pair of hot pants underneath.


    Then she went to the bathroom and put away her clothes.


    There is still water in the bathroom, and the clothes in the pool are still hanging on the shelf.


    She didn''t have the face to look at it. I don''t know if Chi Yu thought she was on purpose.


    I closed the bathroom door and went to make the bed.


    The sheet must be changed. Two people rolled on it.


    The sheets must be washed.


    Take a deep breath and tear the sheet off.


    Wait for this side to clean up, care about finishing hair, then push the door out.


    As a result, all the people standing at the door have left.


    Chi Yu is standing beside the water dispenser to drink.


    She felt a little embarrassed and said in a small voice, "I''ve drunk too much before. I don''t have a good amount of alcohol. You know, I don''t know how..."


    She hissed and didn''t know how to explain it.


    Chi Yu turned his head and looked at it. Well, "I know."


    He is like this, as if he did not pay attention to the previous things.


    But it''s also true. He doesn''t lose.


    It''s hard to say whether you can take advantage of yourself, but Chi Yu must have taken advantage of it.


    This feeling, why is it a little uncomfortable.


    Then he shut up and went back to the room.


    She''s not feeling well. She must be tired. She has all kinds of aches and pains.


    I pulled a chair in the room and sat at the window.


    There is another day to play here tomorrow, but she has no mood to play at all.


    She was in no mood, just wanted to be decadent.


    Zihao came over after a while and asked them what to eat.


    Take a look at the time. It''s already past the meal time.


    However, they drink a little late, and it is normal for them to have dinner later.


    Thinking about sitting in the room, has not spoken.


    Outside Chi Yu did not speak.


    After waiting, Zihao came over. When he pushed the door, he saw that the sheet on the bed was removed and thrown aside. Zihao was stunned for a moment.


    He turned his head and looked at Zihao. "Do you have any extra sheets? It''s dirty."

 Chapter 68

    Zihao didn''t think so much. He nodded, "yes, I have another one over there. I''ll bring it to you later."


    He looked at it and thought, "what would you like to eat in the evening?"


    Thinking of some listless, "I don''t know, see what you want to eat, I don''t choose."


    She wanted to ask Zihao to help buy the medicine after the event, but after thinking about it, she decided not to.


    I''d better go by myself.


    Zihao stared at him and thought, "what''s the matter with you? Did you drink wine before and now your stomach doesn''t feel well."


    "No "I''m a little tired."


    Zihao laughed. "You''re still a little tired after sleeping all afternoon."


    He only made a joke, then turned to ask Chi Yu what to eat in the evening.


    Chi Yu is also tired, he leaned on the sofa, looking at the mobile phone, "call room service, do not want to move."


    Zihao looked at Chi Yu and said something bad. "What''s the matter with you two? Are you both tired? You''re doing something shady. "


    Chi Yu slowly looked up at Zihao without saying a word.


    Zihao quickly stopped the gossip expression on his face, "then I''ll watch it and eat it here for a while."


    Chi Yu didn''t speak.


    Zihao turned and sat down on the chair beside him. He called and ordered the meal.


    After sitting in the room for a while, she got up.


    She came out of the room. "I''ll be right back."


    Zihao was stunned. "Where are you going? What are you going to do now?"


    Think about oh for a moment, "is to go out for a while, nothing, will come back soon, won''t have what matter."


    When she finished, she went to open the door and walked out slowly.


    There is actually a small pharmacy here.


    I wandered in the past and bought the medicine after the event.


    It''s really damaging.


    She had eaten it once before, and this time she didn''t really want to eat it.


    But I can''t blame Chi Yu for this.


    It''s her booze.


    He took the medicine and thought about it for a while and then stood at the door of the hotel.


    It''s a little cool at night.


    She was leaning against a pillar, a little bored.


    I don''t want to go back to my room. There are three people in the room. They don''t know what to say.


    The atmosphere always feels a little strange.


    Thinking about standing here for a while, the mobile phone rings.


    She was stunned, her mobile phone, usually with a decoration, in addition to insurance or sales promotion, almost no one will call her.


    Take out the mobile phone, a Leng.


    I still know someone.


    She thought about it and answered the phone.


    There immediately opened his mouth, "care, are you and ah met together?"


    The tone is a little unfriendly.


    I didn''t speak.


    If this had been put in the past, she would have called her mother and explained it well.


    But now, whose mother is this.


    When she didn''t speak, Mrs. Chi was a little angry. "I''m talking to you. I''m thinking about asking you if you''re going to meet Chi in our house."


    Just hang up the phone.


    She was in control and didn''t say anything hard.


    However, if you don''t say it''s hard to obey, you can hang up the phone directly. It''s estimated that Mrs. Chi can be very angry.


    It''s very comfortable to think about the inexplicable mood.


    She put her cell phone back and turned to walk inside the hotel.


    When I got up from the elevator, I opened the door of the room and saw Chi Yu calling.


    You don''t have to know who called.


    Chi Yu raised his eyes and thought about it for a while, and then said, "I said it''s not what you think. I''ll explain this matter to you when I go back. OK, I''m very busy here. I don''t want to talk about it."


    Chi Yu hung up the phone.


    Also hang up the phone, want to come over there Mrs. Chi will not be angry with Chi Yu this time.


    In other words, he will only attribute the factors of Chi Yu''s doing so to himself.


    And then make another account for yourself.


    I didn''t see Chi Yu. I just sneered and went into the room directly.

 Chapter 69

    The room service brought the food, and Zihao called to take care of it.


    After taking the medicine after the event, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    Feeling may be the function of the heart, she is very weak.


    She used to lie on the bed and said weakly that she didn''t want to eat much.


    Zihao came over, opened the door and looked at where he was lying. He was nervous, "are you feeling bad again?"


    I said no, then I was a little sleepy.


    I''m really sleepy. I don''t have any strength.


    Zihao thought for a moment and came to stand by the bed. "You have to eat something. You can''t do without it."


    I close my eyes and don''t want to say a word.


    Zihao had no choice but to say, "go to sleep for a while. If you are hungry, you call me, and I''ll take your order."


    He went out of the room and closed the door.


    Chi Yu sat on the chair without looking at Zihao. "What''s the matter? She doesn''t come out?"


    Zihao said, "it seems that she is not very comfortable. She only said that she was tired."


    Chi Yu said, "maybe I''m really tired."


    Zihao didn''t think about it too much. He sat down to have dinner with Chi Yu.


    Two people finished eating, there is no movement there.


    Zihao was still a little worried. He looked at the door of the room and asked Chi Yu, "don''t you need to go and have a look? I don''t think it''s right to be careful."


    Chi Yu thought about it and got up and went to the room.


    I''m still in bed, just like I was.


    It''s all curled up there.


    Chi Yu stood at the door and called her, but there was no answer.


    Chiyu walks over and stands by the bed.


    My face is a little red.


    Arms around the shoulders, like it''s very cold.


    When the pool frowns, squat down quickly.


    He touched his forehead, which was very hot.


    Is this a fever?


    Chi Yu then remembered the cold bath that two people had taken before.


    He is a man, angry, may not matter, but may not be able to bear.


    Later, in bed, he tossed his thoughts.


    Chi Yu is a little upset.


    Bend down and take care of it.


    He went outside and called Zihao at the same time.


    Zihao was shocked when he saw Chi Yu come out with his mind in his arms. "What''s the matter with this stomach trouble?"


    "No, I have a fever." Say, "go to the bus, go to the hospital."


    Zihao, oh, two times. He ran outside quickly.


    Actually, it''s a little conscious.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Chi Yu, then closed her eyes again.


    When he was in the taxi, Chi Yu could only hold care in his arms.


    I feel confused all the way. My head is a little painful and my stomach is a little uncomfortable.


    Waiting to get to the hospital, Chi Yu is also holding his thoughts all the way to hang up the emergency department.


    This night, only emergency.


    In fact, it''s just a fever. Take some medicine.


    But Chi Yu is not so sure.


    The doctor in the hospital felt troublesome and gave a fever reduction needle directly.


    Chi Yu goes for the injection with consideration.


    A little reluctant, she hummed, like a kitten, "can I just take medicine? I don''t want an injection. "


    Pool sighed, rare, with the tone of discussion, said, "after the injection, the fever will return faster, you can be more comfortable, taking medicine is too slow."


    He pursed his mouth and stopped talking.


    She''s really miserable now.


    The whole body is sore and weak, and there is a muscle ache.


    Zihao went to get the medicine and went to the infusion room.


    The doctor quickly pumped the medicine into the syringe.


    Close your eyes quickly.


    In fact, this kind of injection needle only takes a few seconds.


    My hands trembled as I chewed my teeth.


    Fortunately, the nurse''s technique is good, but it doesn''t hurt much.


    Waiting for the end of the fight, the pool met in the past and took care of it.


    This is a walk, all is the pool meet embrace.


    A good-looking man, all the way holding a good woman of the same length.


    It''s a bit of a feast for the eyes.


    There are a lot of people in the infusion room, many of them have diarrhea due to seafood allergy.


    Those people one by one haggard can''t, on the contrary, although ill, but still look good.


    Zihao didn''t know how, so he had some pride.

 Chapter 70

    In addition to the antipyretic needle, the doctor also prescribed some medicine.


    After that, you don''t have to go back to the hospital.


    Chi Yu went back to the hotel with his thoughts.


    Zihao came over with a new sheet, made the bed, and then Chi Yu put his thoughts on it.


    The thought automatically shrinks into a ball.


    Chi Yu pulled the quilt to cover her.


    Then I stood by and looked at it.


    On the cupboard at the head of the bed, there was also a pill.


    Although Chi Yu doesn''t know him, he knows the medicine box beside him.


    Chi Yu stared at the medicine for a long time before turning his eyes.


    Zihao was boiling hot water outside.


    Come in tomorrow night and get some medicine


    Chi Yu, um, take the medicine and water.


    The water is still a little hot, Chi Yu put aside, "wait a minute, it''s not early, you go to have a rest, here give it to me."


    Zihao nodded and left their room.


    Chi Yu pulled a chair and sat by the bed to watch.


    He had never done such a thing before.


    Suddenly it felt a little fresh.


    The phone vibrated twice in my pocket.


    Chi Yu took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was so late that Mrs. Chi sent him a message.


    The message was sent by wechat. When he opened it, it was a picture.


    Mrs. Chi seldom takes photos. Maybe at that age, she doesn''t like taking pictures very much. She always feels that no matter what she does, she always looks artificial.


    Chi Yu looks at the photo sent by Madame Chi. There are two people in it.


    Madame Chi and Sui Qing.


    It''s so late that they seem to be outside.


    It should be eating.


    Mrs. Chi''s rare, but also in front of the camera to compare a v.


    She really likes Sui Qing.


    Chi Yu looks at Sui Qing in the picture.


    Sui family has a good family background. In fact, in the past, he also thought that he and Sui Qing should be more compatible.


    Although he did not have much contact with Sui Qing, he could see that Sui Qing was an educated and knowledgeable girl.


    This kind of person married home, should be very reassuring, nothing to care about, the whole family to her line.


    But later, I didn''t know where to think about it.


    Chi Yu takes a look again.


    Thinking about or that posture shrinks there, still in lethargy.


    He thought for a while and went to touch the cup. The water temperature was almost the same.


    He took the antipyretic medicine, and then sat on the edge of the bed


    There was no response.


    Chi Yu had to sit up with care.


    The whole person is dizzy and his nose is a little blocked.


    When Chi Yu saw her like this, he could say in a good voice, "take the medicine first, and then sleep after eating it."


    He sipped his mouth, although his face was not happy, he still took the medicine.


    And then lay down.


    Chi Yu breathed a breath. He had never taken care of anyone so carefully.


    Suddenly I don''t know how to start.


    After a while, my stomach began to ache again.


    She covered her stomach and tossed about in bed.


    Chi Yu lies outside and gets up quickly when he hears the sound.


    He went over and said, "I''m sorry, what''s wrong with you."


    I didn''t open my eyes. "Stomachache."


    Chi Yu remembered that he didn''t eat dinner.


    He quickly called the room service. There was nothing there at this time.


    Chi Yu is a little impatient and asks if there is anything else. I can''t do it now.


    After thinking about it, they said that they could cook porridge, which was the fastest and most convenient.


    This is also OK, just for the sake of physical discomfort, other heavy flavor may not be able to eat in.


    The other side said to prepare immediately and let Chi Yu wait.


    The pond meets again to boil water.


    Standing next to the hot pot, Chi Yu laughs at himself.


    Sure enough, there is a price to pay for asking.


    If you don''t need to care for help, you don''t need to wait on people here now.


    But he thought again.


    If not with them, sick and injured, there will be no one in charge.

 Chapter 71

    It took a long time for room service to deliver a bowl of porridge.


    If you have something special to tell you, make it soft.


    He put the porridge on the table to cool off.


    Then I went to feed him some hot water.


    Sick care, a little soft, no thorn, a little bit obedient.


    Chi Yu was fed with water and asked if he felt better in his stomach.


    I was slow to think about it.


    Eyes did not open, do not know is really comfortable some, or purely perfunctory him.


    Chi Yu brought the porridge over, let Miss lean on the bed, while blowing and feeding her.


    I was really hungry. Even though I was sleepy, I still drank a bowl of porridge one by one.


    Yes, it''s very light. Give her a tissue.


    Gu Nian squinted at him and then laughed, "I never dare to think that you can treat me so well one day."


    Chi Yu''s action stopped at once.


    Thinking of sliding down, lying on the bed, holding the quilt to shrink up.


    Twist a little, find a comfortable position, and then go to sleep.


    Chi Yu sat by and looked at her for a long time, and then collected and took out the things.


    He was tired, but not sleepy. He lay on the sofa and couldn''t sleep at all.


    Chi Yu lies on his back, arms under his head, staring at the dark ceiling.


    Tomorrow is sure not to go out to play, thinking about this body, tomorrow also refers to whether it can be good.


    However, he didn''t really want to go anywhere.


    This time, the whole thing is not right.


    His whole interest was gone.


    After lying here thinking for a long time, Chi closed his eyes and forced himself to sleep.


    There was no movement in the evening and I woke up late in the morning.


    Chi Yu''s biological clock is fixed. Even if he sleeps late the day before, he still gets up at his usual time the next day.


    After he got up, seeing that he had not yet got up, he rushed over.


    Think about the night did not turn over, or before the action.


    Chi Yu is a little nervous. He didn''t move all night. Is he dead?


    He rushed over and tried his breath first.


    Well, it''s still alive.


    He had a little self mockery smile, and then touched his forehead.


    The heat has gone down a little. It''s not as frightening as it was yesterday.


    Pool met patted the shoulder that cares about, "care, did you wake up?"


    It was a long time before I opened my eyes.


    Her eyes were foggy.


    Not light or heavy to send a nasal, "huh?"


    Chi Yu''s body is stiff for a moment, and he finds himself a little shameful.


    It''s time to react.


    He thought it was incredible.


    He has never been very keen on men and women.


    Now, it''s really abnormal.


    Pool met a deep breath, back from the bed, "wake up and move a bit, I see you burn back, a moment we go down to eat."


    After thinking about it for a while, I got up slowly and went to the bathroom.


    She washes very slowly. All her movements are half a beat slower than usual.


    Chi Yu hasn''t washed yet. After thinking about it, she goes over and stands beside her.


    The mirror in front of the sink is big enough for two people to stand here.


    When Chi met him, he regretted it.


    When they were not divorced, they did not get up in the morning to wash together.


    Now, I always feel uncomfortable.


    I didn''t feel it at all. I just looked at myself in the mirror.


    She brushes her teeth very slowly and her eyes are still a little dull.


    Chi Yu has washed his face, but he slowly washes his face.


    Pool encounter out, think about, the antipyretic medicine and stomach medicine are turned out.


    There are too many stomach medicines. Chi Yu thinks about it for a moment. They can''t be taken together.


    So he put it back.


    I made up my bed again, and then I came out.


    Clean and clean.


    Chi Yu stood up and said, "let''s go and call Zihao. Let''s go to dinner."


    Thinking about a word did not say, only with the pool after the encounter.


    She suddenly so quiet, pool meet inexplicable, really a little not used to.

 Chapter 72

    Chi Yu rang the doorbell and Zihao came out.


    It seems to have just been cleaned up.


    He looked at the care behind the pool, and said, "mind, are you comfortable?"


    After staring at Zihao for two seconds, he just looked at him.


    It''s really a lot slower.


    Zihao sighed, "you are really suffering when you come out."


    Chi Yu remembers what he did yesterday.


    If it wasn''t for him, it wouldn''t have been like this.


    But then again, I was worried that I had drunk too much and entered the bathroom.


    It was she who stood under the shower.


    He should not be blamed for pouring cold water on him.


    It was later that he was a little out of control, which was really his problem.


    It''s just that the general people can''t control it.


    Three people into the elevator, thinking about standing in the innermost, has been silent.


    With her head on the side, the mark on her neck is very obvious.


    Chi Yu took a first look, but did not dare to look at the second.


    I didn''t control it yesterday. It was too heavy.


    Zihao didn''t pay so much attention to it. He just looked at his thoughts, then looked at Chi Yu and pressed his voice, "Gu Xiaonian is looking at it now. It seems that he is a little unhappy."


    Pool met the corner of his eye and took a look at it.


    In fact, she should not be unhappy, it should be that her body has not recovered.


    Chi Yu said, "maybe I''ll have dinner for a while."


    Three people went to the restaurant. When they ordered, they didn''t talk.


    Vaguely remember the last time I came, but I was very active, completely upstart''s face.


    Zihao took a look at the gap between the orders and thought, "mind what you want to eat."


    With a blink, "all right."


    The pool met a slight frown on one side.


    Thinking about this, it''s really similar to when you''re not divorced.


    Quiet, obedient, no temper, no sense of existence.


    Chi Yu doesn''t know how the restlessness in his body comes out.


    I have no idea. I suddenly feel uncomfortable.


    I don''t feel comfortable.


    Zihao didn''t feel much. After ordering the dishes for Chi Yu and Gu Nian, he gave the menu to the waiter.


    He also looked at and thought, "today we will not go out to play, rest here for a day, tomorrow morning''s plane, we will go home."


    Thinking about it for a while, I may feel that my reaction is not very good.


    She then nodded.


    Pool Yu let his sight not fall on the care of the body, looking at her, always feel like a group of cotton blocked in the heart.


    Can always think of the past life fragments.


    And those fragments, in fact, are the ones he wants to forget most.


    When eating, there is no consideration to speak, and Chi Yu is habitually silent. On this table, it is really too quiet.


    Zihao sighed, "Gu Xiaonian is ill, and no one talks with me."


    "If you can put your chatting energy into your work, you won''t be like this now," he said


    Zihao''s mouth was flat. "When I worked, I worked very hard."


    Chi Yu did not speak again.


    A meal is not easy to finish, pool Yu took out the antipyretic medicine to care about, "eat."


    He was very obedient. He swallowed it directly and didn''t even drink water.


    Zihao''s eyes widened, but Chi Yu''s movements were stunned.


    He had some helplessness and handed her the cup in his hand, "drink water."


    I didn''t look at the pool and drank the water.


    It''s so obedient that people feel abnormal.


    Zihao was worried, "isn''t it burning stupid?"


    In the past, when she heard this, she would have to go back. But today, she did not respond at all.


    Chi Yu vomited out, tone a little impatient, "go, go back."


    The three returned to the room.


    Thinking about the past, sitting on the bed, looking at the window outside.


    I don''t know what I saw. I seem to have lost my mind.


    Zihao approached Chi Yu and said, "did you kill her yesterday? Look, she was scared by you."


    Chi Yu chuckled and only squinted at it.


    Thinking about this action, I feel sleepy until I get the medicine effect.


    She just lay down and closed her eyes.


    Zihao looked at the figure and said, "was she like this before?"


    But when I had a stomachache, I didn''t.


    Or did you have a fever yesterday and burned your brain?


    Chi Yu didn''t speak. He didn''t know what he thought about before.


    She didn''t seem to have been ill for a year.


    At least he didn''t see her sick.

 Chapter 73

    Thinking about this sleep, I went to sleep in the afternoon.


    When he woke up and went out of the room, Chiyu was not in the room, nor was Zihao.


    She scratched her hair and went out.


    I don''t know where I want to go.


    The pain has been there since last night.


    Last night I don''t know if she was confused. She had a dream.


    I dreamt of something long ago.


    I don''t remember.


    But in the dream suddenly so clear.


    Quarrel, abuse, blame, buck passing.


    All things are not good.


    Even now think of it, she is still suffering some breathless.


    Miss sitting down on the sofa in the hotel lobby, leaning against the back of the chair, staring at the door of the hotel.


    It''s a mess in my head. There seem to be a lot of people talking.


    But I can''t hear you clearly.


    She felt that she had nowhere to go. If she had not been with Chi Yu Zihao, she would not have known where she would go next.


    Think like this, feel oneself is really too pitiful.


    After sitting there for a while, he heard Zihao''s voice. He seemed worried, "how did you run out? As soon as we went back, we found you were missing. We thought you were abducted and sold."


    With this, Zihao had already reached his side, and he stood opposite him.


    Think about smile, "how old am I, so no brain, can be abducted?"


    Zihao liked the way he talked.


    He was smiling, and came to take a picture to think about it. "Ouch, I still like you. Your virtue in the morning is really uncomfortable."


    Thinking about it, he shook off Zihao''s hand and stood up. "I haven''t woken up in the morning."


    Zihao looked up and down for a moment and thought, "you''re not well. Don''t walk around and rest as much as you can."


    Thinking while nodding, while walking toward the elevator, "I know, housekeeper."


    Chi met in the room. It seemed that Zihao was the only one worried that she would not be seen.


    Thinking about going in, I went straight into the room.


    Chi came in after a while. "I''ve eaten with Zihao. What do you want to eat, just call room service."


    Think about it. Well, nothing else.


    Chi Yu didn''t seem to have any more words to say to her. She turned around and went out.


    Two people in a room, a living room, no one spoke.


    It''s a very similar scene.


    Once upon a time, the pattern of two people getting along with each other was the same, and there was always nothing to say.


    He never ate, and Chi Yu never asked.


    She took the chair and went to the window to sit.


    After a while, I heard Chi Yu''s mobile phone ring.


    Chi Yu picked up very quickly, and the tone was a little polite, "hello."


    With Chi Yu''s words, we can infer that the opposite is not the Chi family.


    It should not belong to Wanfeng group.


    After looking at the time, it seems that it is impossible to call me because of business.


    But in private affairs, Chi Yu is so polite.


    I can''t think of anyone.


    She was lying on the windowsill, her ears paying attention to the outside.


    Chi Yu said, "I''ll go back tomorrow."


    There do not know what to say, the pool met on the mouth, "yes, with care."


    The other party also knew her.


    This is different.


    She was so quick in her head that she thought of a man at once.


    Then he laughed.


    Being too smart is often not a good thing.


    At least it makes me feel bad.


    I don''t know what the phone said. Chi Yu seemed to smile, "no, I was a little busy that day."


    Thinking of the silent spit out a breath, pursed his mouth.


    This phone call from Chi Yu didn''t last long.


    After two more words, I hung up.


    Then the living room continues to be quiet.


    Until it was dark outside, neither of them made any sound.


    Finally, Zihao came over and said he was going out to eat. He said he would go back tomorrow to see if they had anything to clean up.


    I don''t have much to worry about. Just stuff it into the trunk.


    Zihao came to have a look, then nodded, "it''s really simple to think about this."


    He turned his head and looked at it. "It''s all gone. Is there any discomfort?"


    Think about shaking his head, "no, a relaxed."


    Zihao said to her, "let''s go and have dinner. I''ll have a good meal tonight. I don''t think I''ll have time to eat the plane early tomorrow morning."


    Thinking about it, I went out to see Chi Yu had changed her clothes.Both of them didn''t speak. I didn''t know why, and the atmosphere began to feel uncomfortable again.


    All the way down to the restaurant.


    As soon as the three men sat down, someone came to the next seat.


    Mr. Ma of Wanfeng group.


    Ma always came alone. He sat down in the direction of the pool. "Mr. Chi, I''m waiting for you."

 Chapter 74

    Pool encounter did not look at Ma Zong, just handed the menu to care, the voice is very gentle, "see what you want to eat."


    Thinking that this is acting, Chi Yu can be so gentle to her only when she is acting.


    She just, um, took the menu.


    Zihao stopped bickering and sat down on the side.


    I didn''t eat at noon and I don''t feel hungry now.


    Looking at these things, I have no appetite.


    She pointed to the picture on the menu and leaned toward Chi Yu. "This?"


    When two people were close, the fragrance of flowers passed on.


    It seems that I love things related to roses. Many of the things used are rose flavored.


    Chi Yu said, "just order if you like."


    He ordered three dishes and gave the menu to Zihao.


    Zihao was regular and only added one dish.


    If you don''t have any requirements, you don''t have to.


    Mr. Ma was embarrassed and said, "Mr. Chi, I really apologize to you for coming here this time. I really didn''t know about those things before. Comrade Cui of our company has never been like this before, and we can''t imagine it."


    Chi Yu doesn''t speak, but he turns his head and looks at Ma Zong.


    Mr. Ma looked at him with some embarrassment. "Mrs. Chi, I''m really sorry for troubling you. This matter is really our company''s employees who are good at advocating and using some non mainstream means. Now we have opened this person, and the cooperation between the two companies in the future will not hinder you."


    He looked at the horse without saying a word.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Mr. Ma licked his lips and said, "Mrs. Chi, we didn''t know that you were here with Mr. Chi. Otherwise, you would have been invited to the party that day. This is a misunderstanding, but fortunately, there is no serious consequence."


    Thinking of a smile, also did not say much sarcasm, smile very insipid, "that what is called serious consequences."


    A word asked the horse always blushed.


    Thinking of leaning against the pool in the arms, "if I didn''t go that day, maybe what happened, Ma Zong, the reason why it didn''t happen is my credit, not yours."


    Mr. Ma quickly nodded, "yes, yes, it''s really our negligence. We think that in order to apologize for the details of cooperation, we can make concessions here..."


    "No, no, No Thinking about opening his mouth, interrupted Mr. Ma, "this matter is not something that can be made up for by changing the terms."


    She raised her head slightly, looked at Chi Yu, and said, "I can''t even think about it now. If I didn''t have a whim that day, what would happen in the end? My marriage would be over on that day."


    Chi Yu looks down at the thought, two people are close, as long as the pool meets to bow his head, he can kiss his mouth.


    Fortunately, if you don''t want to stop for a while, he won''t dare to say, "if you don''t think about it, it will happen."


    It''s not polite, it''s not a show.


    This is true.


    Chi has a serious cleanliness habit.


    It''s not just about the hygiene of daily life.


    And about men and women.


    I can think of giving him medicine.


    I don''t think it''s a clean person.


    He thought of it very well.


    Thinking of Du''s mouth, almost kiss Chi Yu''s chin.


    Her voice is delicate, "I tell you, if you really do something sorry for me, I started it very dark."


    Her eyes were round, and now she looked at them closely, still watery.


    Pool encounter suddenly smile, like in the corner of the mouth of thinking about a kiss, "don''t worry, won''t."


    Two people are acting for Ma Zong to see, but I never thought that Chi Yu had such an action.


    Now she''s a little stiff.


    But the horse is more stiff than the thought.


    The couple, obviously, were speaking to him.


    His old face can''t hang.


    Zihao sat down beside him as if he didn''t hear or see anything.


    No one said a word of relief.


    Ma always ha ha two, loosen tie, "won''t, really won''t."

 Chapter 75

    Ma always didn''t order, and Chiyu didn''t show any courtesy to him.


    Finally, waiting for the waiter to serve, three people here moved chopsticks.


    General manager Ma stood up awkwardly, "Mr. Chi, you must have dinner first. It''s really late, or I''ll come to disturb you tomorrow."


    Chi Yu finally paid him a visit, "OK."


    Ma is always a little happy, as if he has been promised by Chi Yu.


    He also nodded to miss and Zihao, and then left.


    Waiting for the horse to go, he sat up straight and opened the distance with Chi Yu.


    Zihao tut tut two times, "this guy, tomorrow came to find that we left, do not know what reaction will be."


    Chi Yu just silently cocked the corner of his mouth, did not speak.


    No horse is always there, but he doesn''t speak again.


    Zihao was helpless. He couldn''t bring up the atmosphere.


    I can only sulk and finish the meal as soon as possible.


    In fact, it was still early outside. After dinner, Zihao thought about it and proposed to go to the seaside for a visit.


    I''m going to leave tomorrow. Today, I''m going to walk around the beach again.


    Care did not speak, Chi Yu did not say a word.


    Zihao swept the two men and said, "if they don''t speak, it''s as if you two agreed."


    He stood up. "I''ll pay the bill. Wait for me at the door."


    Miss stood up first and went to the restaurant door.


    Chi Yu waited and passed.


    Zihao was a bit hesitant. He held his arm and waited for a while. As if he was a little impatient, he raised his foot and walked outside the hotel.


    Chi Yu didn''t say a word, but raised his feet to follow up.


    It''s a rare night. It''s a little cool.


    I don''t care about the pool meeting behind me. I just face the sea.


    Zihao settled the account and looked at the two figures who had gone out.


    After a pause, he turned to the elevator and went upstairs, humming in a minor.


    When she stopped by the sea, Chi met her and stood next to her. She said, "if you go back, you can live in the old house for a while, and then see what kind of wind is outside. If it''s OK, you can go back to your own place."


    He is mainly to prevent, all of a sudden and Wanfeng cooperation, Ma will take this matter to do the article.


    Therefore, he and care over there, for the time being, they still have to get tired of each other.


    Thinking about it is very cooperative, well, "I know."


    Chi Yu looked at the dark sea in the distance, "you can rest assured that the room will be separated after you go back."


    When it comes to this topic, both of them are somewhat embarrassed.


    In just a few days, two people rolled the sheets three times.


    It''s very intense every time.


    I''m ashamed to think of it.


    I think I didn''t speak this time.


    Because it seems that nothing is right.


    Chi Yu put his hands in his pockets and said after a few seconds, "this time, no matter what, I want to thank you."


    I don''t know and don''t want to straighten it out.


    Thinking of a breath out, "pool encounter."


    Chi Yu, um, waited to think about the next words.


    But after thinking about it, she laughed, "it''s OK. It''s very emotional. I didn''t expect that I could go to this field with you."


    Chi Yu also whispered a smile, "yes, I''m also very surprised."


    In fact, the two of them had similar ideas. When they first signed the divorce agreement, they did not want to have any relationship with each other.


    But the world is hard to predict, and the last two people are more entangled than they were when they were not divorced.


    The pool met for a while, turned to look at the thought, "after going back, you can take time to think about, this time help me, want what benefits."


    Thinking about the corner of his mouth, no response.


    But in fact, at the time of divorce, Chi Yu was so generous that she didn''t think about what he wanted.


    At the beginning, I decided to help. Maybe I didn''t want Chi Yu to get stuck in that difficult situation.


    It''s her soft heart.


    I can''t see him in any dilemma.

 Chapter 76

    After waiting for a while, they almost knew what was going on without Zihao coming.


    Think of a sneer, can not say is schadenfreude or what, "you later find a girlfriend, may be more trouble."


    Although Zihao didn''t dare to do anything in person.


    But playing behind the back should not be soft.


    Chi Yu doesn''t care about this, "I should not be looking for it in a short time."


    When he said this, he could understand his thoughts.


    I don''t know when to announce the divorce.


    So the next spring, he can''t start casually.


    If you are caught by the outside world, you can''t explain it clearly.


    Many people, in fact, do not care what the truth is, they only believe that the result they want.


    I don''t know how, I''m happy.


    Even if the Sui and Qing wanted to become a full-time official, they had to wait.


    It feels good.


    Two people next, no more talk.


    There are a lot of people playing around, ha ha.


    I think, this place, I should never come again.


    No matter what happens later.


    Everything here, in her memory, is not good.


    Although there is no special garbage.


    Waiting for people to come and go back around, thinking about just turned around, "go, go back to rest, and get up early tomorrow."


    Chi Yu just for a moment, and then he turned back to the hotel.


    As they headed for the elevator, they saw the singer with his guitar on his back.


    The singer and miss them meet each other.


    Miss said with a smile, "Hello, you just go to work."


    The singer laughed when she saw her. "Yes, something happened today. It''s a little late."


    Thinking about nodding, "I''m going to leave tomorrow. I don''t expect to meet again. It''s a pity."


    The singer echoed, "it''s really a pity."


    However, he shook his mobile phone to the singer, "what kind of fun are you going to? Remember to make more friends."


    Singer rare, laugh out voice, "you too."


    She waved her hand at him, "well, I''ll go. Goodbye."


    The singer, um, "goodbye."


    Two people brush past, never looking back.


    This kind of travel encounter, the feeling of sympathy is instantaneous.


    I can''t see it in a few days. In fact, I don''t feel like it.


    Miss and pool into the elevator, pool encounter against the inner wall of the elevator, until the elevator up, just opened up, "you two, it is quite compatible."


    Think about, say, "look at him, feel very comfortable."


    She can still remember the way the singer sang that lyrical foreign song.


    Like a down and out gentleman.


    For a moment, she saw desolation in him.


    However, she was always not allowed to see people, and she often looked away.


    But it didn''t stop her from moving herself.


    Pool meets slant eye, stare at to think to see for a long time, pursed a mouth to nod, "you such a girl, in fact very good cheat."


    "Yes." However, she did not retort, "otherwise, how could I have married you so easily at the beginning."


    Chi Yu raised eyebrows, "did I cheat you?"


    He turned his head and looked at Chi Yu, very seriously, "isn''t it?"


    He had to the old man, but the promise is very serious, said will be good to her all his life, responsible for her.


    Of course, it''s not all lying to her.


    For the most part, he is partial to the old man.


    He didn''t care to cheat her at all.


    He never took her in mind, where there was that spare time to cheat her.


    It''s even more heartbreaking to think of it.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about this topic. I don''t know how long we''ll live together in the future. Try to get along peacefully."


    He said this to Chi Yu''s heart.


    I really don''t know how long we have to face each other.


    These days get along, he and care are always inexplicably stiff.


    This kind of feeling is not very good, he actually hopes that two people can get along as before without divorce.

 Chapter 77

    Miss into the room, not immediately into the bedroom.


    She used to sit on the sofa. "Are you going to use the bathroom? Now hurry."


    Chi Yu took a look at it, but did not speak. He took his pajamas and went into the room.


    The door wasn''t closed tightly. In fact, if you listen carefully, you can hear the sound of running water in the bathroom.


    Thinking about sitting on the sofa, clearly looking at the mobile phone.


    As a result, some pictures appeared in my inexplicable mind.


    The picture was not clear before. At this time, I didn''t know how, and suddenly there was no code in HD.


    She remembered the scene of Chi Yu standing under the shower.


    She remembered that she would take off her clothes as soon as she went in, and scared Chi Yu.


    Yes, yes. At that time, I drank too much. I should not remember these things.


    Now it''s all so clear.


    She also remembered how pool had tormented her in bed.


    Care to put down the phone, a low voice of a sigh, and then cover his face.


    At the beginning, Chi Yu refused, but she put it up by herself.


    Why did she not want this face after drinking wine.


    It was the same time before. After drinking, I was bold and had thick skin.


    Think about holding your legs and burying your face in your knees.


    Try to make yourself think of something rich, strong and democratic instead of the mosaic picture in my mind.


    The pool over there is washed, the clothes are well dressed, and then come out.


    Thinking of hearing the movement, quickly from the sofa down, did not dare to see pool encounter, turned his head into the room.


    Then the door slammed shut, and simply locked.


    The bathroom is still damp, but it''s clean.


    After thinking about it, she took off her clothes and went in.


    awesome to take a cold shower, but in view of his lack of physical strength, he still has no idea.


    She just turned the water a little lower and stood under the shower.


    The more you want to forget something, the more you think about yourself.


    As soon as the cold water came down, she thought more.


    Think about the first time I met Chi.


    The first time, it''s always so bad.


    Nothing but pain.


    But Chi Yu seems to be excited.


    So look, men''s feelings and bodies, in fact, are separate.


    Chi Yu doesn''t love her, and she doesn''t love her now.


    But when I did it with her, I was still so excited.


    Thinking about biting your teeth, let yourself forget.


    What can I think of such a thing.


    No matter how much the man liked her body, he would not like her.


    So it''s all useless work.


    Care quickly and quickly rushed, and then wrapped in a bath towel out.


    Afraid that she could not control the disturbing thought, she cleaned up and lay on the bed.


    I want to sleep fast.


    The result is that sleep is very smooth, but, in this dream, was tormented enough.


    Just did not want to finish those fragments, all appeared in the dream.


    On her wedding night, she lay on the bright red bed, nervous and at a loss.


    These, even in sleep, can still feel deeply.


    At the beginning, Chi Yu may have resisted.


    After midnight, two people did it.


    Then it turns over to Chi Yu.


    I don''t know if I can''t help it, but I can''t stand it.


    He got it in person first.


    Some of them are disorganized.


    I don''t know much about it. I can only accept it passively.


    Later, Chi Yu became more and more gentle and bold.


    But after all, the dream is a dream, and the most expected things will not come so smoothly.


    Care in the tangled, a trance, suddenly wake up.


    She blinked and was cold all over.


    It''s dark outside and inside.


    After a while, I realized it was a dream.


    She was inexplicably annoyed and stopped at this time.


    In such a time worthy of people''s expectation, how to wake up so disheartened.


    She turned over angrily, holding the quilt, some resentful continued to sleep in the past.


    The dream didn''t connect, but at least next, I had a good sleep.

 Chapter 78

    The next day I woke up very early. There was no movement in the outer pool.


    She washed quickly and put everything away.


    I went to the window, took a picture of the sea view and sent a circle of friends.


    Then he sat on the bed waiting for Chi Yu and Zihao to come in.


    After a while, Chi Yu came to knock on the door.


    Thinking about pushing the luggage to open the door, did not look at the pool, "go in."


    She pushed her luggage to the door and waited on the table beside her.


    It didn''t take me long to wash.


    Waiting for Zihao to come, both of them were ready.


    Two of them went downstairs with their luggage.


    I''ve already made an appointment and headed for the airport.


    On the way, Chi''s mobile phone rang.


    Thinking about sitting on the side, a little bit of eye, you can see the notes on the mobile phone.


    She turned her head and looked out.


    "I''m on my way. I''ll get to the airport right away. I''ll talk to you when I get home."


    Because I was sitting closer, I could hear Mrs. Chi''s voice clearly.


    She was with a smile, "ah, OK, OK, Qingqing said it was noon. Then you should be home and have a meal together."


    Chi Yu pauses for a while and then, um.


    No rejection, no explanation.


    Thinking about staring at the scenery which is constantly regressing outside, I have a cold smile on my face.


    Eat together. That''s good.


    She had seen the photos of Sui Qing in the magazine news before. She was a famous woman and attended various charity activities.


    But real, she really hasn''t seen it.


    She was really curious.


    What kind of person can make Mrs. chi so satisfied.


    At the airport is to change boarding pass and security.


    It seems that there are not many people on this flight in the morning. I don''t feel like I''m in line.


    I didn''t wait very much. I just boarded the plane.


    Business class ahead, of course.


    Naturally, it''s still pool encounter and care next to each other.


    He sat down, buckled his seat belt, and then turned to look out of the window.


    The message pool should still be sending messages.


    Zihao brought some food and shared them.


    There''s no appetite left.


    Miss and Chi Yu have never said a word.


    In fact, the atmosphere is not cold, that is, the two people have been getting along in this way.


    Most of the time, there is nothing to say.


    Zihao didn''t wake up yet. He leaned on the other side and went to sleep directly.


    After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and logged in to wechat.


    Lu Zan said to the singer in the circle.


    Miss smile, and put the mobile phone back.


    In this circle of friends, there is a person who can interact.


    Waiting for the plane to take off, I put my cell phone off and put it away, and then I fell asleep over there.


    I can''t sleep, but I don''t know what to do when I''m awake.


    I don''t know how long it took. She heard someone come to talk to Chi Yu.


    Woman''s voice, listen to very shy, but also very bold, said to want to tube pool encounter phone number.


    Chi Yu seemed to smile and then said, "this is my wife."


    With that, I think Chi Yu seems to have come to lift her hair.


    Remove the hair from her face.


    That woman should be very embarrassed, repeatedly said sorry.


    Think about it and keep pretending to sleep.


    There was no sound in the pool.


    He brought up a book about business management. After a few seconds, there was a sound of paper browsing.


    It''s really not easy for chi to read books with such concentration.


    Midway, the stewardess gave him food and drink, but he still had no appetite and drank a little water.


    Chi Yu still remember, "how much or to take a little, and then take the stomach medicine."


    Thinking of some helplessness, "my stomach disease has been cured, now what feeling is not."


    Pool met frown, a serious face.


    She had never seen such a meeting before, and felt that he was not happy.


    She didn''t want to upset him.


    But now, he is not happy, and she has nothing to do with it.


    He took a look at Chi Yu, put his food on the front baffle, put on the blindfold and went to sleep.


    Chi Yu stares at him for a long time before he comes back.


    He''s a little bit out of control. He''s got too much.

 Chapter 79

    Thinking about waking up again, the plane just went down and was about to land.


    She was sleeping almost all the way.


    It doesn''t feel so boring.


    The stewardess came out to remind everyone to be seated and fasten their seat belts.


    "This way, I have a good sleep."


    Chi Yu just put the book in his hand, didn''t say a word and didn''t look at her.


    Zihao couldn''t help it. He stretched his neck and looked at it. "Gu Xiaonian, are you going back to Chi''s house with our boss later?"


    "I don''t know where I''m going," he said


    She kicks the question to Chi Yu, who answers Zihao''s question.


    Waiting for the plane to stop, Zihao opened the road in front of him. Chi met and thought about it, and then slowly got off the plane.


    Zihao went to pick up his luggage, and he Chiyu went outside.


    She had a guess in her head.


    As a result, he laughed when he saw the people at the exit waving to the pool.


    Sure enough, I guess.


    At the exit of the station stood Madame Chi and a woman.


    Women are a little different from what I saw in magazines before.


    Well, it''s not as facial as you see in magazines.


    It''s supposed to be retouched and made up in the magazine.


    Looking at a little bit of pop face.


    Now the woman is standing there, clear and light.


    It looks better than it looks in a magazine.


    Look at your heart and smile.


    Fortunately, she made preparations when she went out this morning. Now she has exquisite makeup. Standing here, she won''t lose anything.


    Pool met toward pool madam past, some accident, "I didn''t say, don''t come to pick up."


    With these words, he also looked at the Sui and Qing Dynasties.


    The Sui and Qing Dynasties were not very kind, "that is, just right..."


    "I want to come. I took Qingqing to come with me." Mrs. Chi spoke quickly.


    She also used to take Sui Qing''s hand and hold it in her own hand.


    The two men looked like mother and daughter.


    Zihao secretly rolled his eyes beside him.


    He had no expression and did not speak.


    Madame Chi actually saw the care, but she has been ignoring the existence of care.


    Fortunately, I didn''t want to talk to her. It''s just right.


    Chi Yu looked back at Zihao, then looked at his thoughts, "let''s go."


    He looked up at his neck slightly and looked arrogant. He didn''t pay attention to Mrs. Chi.


    The Party headed outside.


    Madame Chi is prepared to come, the car is a private car, now in addition to the driver, do more also four positions.


    But there is not much space in the back of the car. It is obviously a bit crowded for three people.


    Mrs. Chi went out and opened the co driver''s door to greet Chi when he got on the bus.


    Then he made a wink at Sui Qing, so that Sui Qing quickly went to the back row.


    I really don''t want to rob them.


    She turned to Zihao and said, "you have contacted the car of your company. Come here."


    Zihao''s voice was a little louder, "I''ve got in touch with you. Just now they sent me a message saying that they have arrived. I''ll look for it."


    Chiyu stood still and looked around.


    Mrs. Chi was worried, "ah Yu, come here and get on the bus. Zihao will take the company''s car and go back to the company first. All the cooking is done at home, and we will wait for you to go back."


    The Sui and Qing Dynasty opened the back door and stood by it.


    Just looking at Chi Yu.


    Zihao looked around and saw the company''s car coming.


    He waved quickly, "this way, this way."


    The car came slowly.


    This car is a city off-road model. It looks spacious.


    After thinking about it, Zihao opened the rear door.


    Chi Yu also walked towards the company''s car. She said to Mrs. Chi, "I''ll take this car. This one is more spacious."


    I don''t care about that side. I sit in the car and stretch my arms and legs. It''s really spacious and comfortable.


    The pool came across and sat next to her.


    He glanced at him and said, "in fact, it''s OK for you to go back in that car. I''ll ask Zihao to send me back to my residence."


    Chi Yu leaned back on his chair and could see that he was tired all the way.


    Hearing this, he just whispered, "don''t make trouble."

 Chapter 80

    Pool encounter this sentence seems to be some helpless, but also slightly with some doting.


    Maybe I heard it wrong.


    But there are still some fluctuations in my heart.


    She quickly turned her head, looked out of the window, and pursed her mouth.


    Zihao put the luggage of care and pool in the car, and then got on the co pilot.


    Over there, Madame Chi and Sui Qing are still standing next to the car.


    Sui Qing couldn''t see anything, but Madame Chi''s face was not very good-looking.


    Thinking of lying on the window, looking at Mrs. Chi reluctantly on the car, when closing the door also a little hard.


    Why does she want to laugh so much.


    When Chi meets the car on this side, he drives out first, and Mrs. Chi''s car follows behind.


    No one spoke all the way. The car was facing the old house of the Chi family.


    This road is very familiar.


    She looked at the scenery on both sides and kept retreating, some sigh.


    When she moved out of her old house, she thought she would never come back in her life.


    It''s really fast.


    The car has been driving into the courtyard of the Chi family''s old house.


    The old house of the Chi family is on the hillside. It''s clean and haunted at any time.


    Both men and women like the rural style. There are many plants and trees in this old house.


    There is also a bamboo forest in the backyard of the old house.


    Maybe it''s good care, it makes people feel very quiet.


    Think about yourself, push open the door and get out of the car.


    The old lady, supported by a servant, stood at the door of the main building and was looking at it.


    I turned my head and saw the old lady.


    How to say, she married Chi Yu in less than a year.


    The old lady said good or bad to her.


    I didn''t feel sorry for her, but I didn''t say how to defend her.


    So her feeling towards the old lady, that is to say, is not cold or hot.


    Zihao helped to carry all the luggage down.


    The old lady was helped by the servant and came slowly.


    At this time, many other companies seem to be in the cold.


    The old lady took a look at it. Although she was not enthusiastic, she said, "here it is."


    "Hello, old lady," he said


    It used to be called grandma.


    It''s a quick change.


    The old lady took a breath and looked at Zihao again.


    Zihao often comes here, so the old lady knows him.


    She said, "just get off the plane, eat here and go back."


    Zihao looked at it and thought about it. Ah, he answered, but he was not polite.


    Mrs. Chi''s car slowly followed in.


    Chi Fu seemed to be in a bit of a hurry. As soon as the car stopped, she pushed the door down.


    Also went to the back door that just got off Sui Qing pulled over.


    Mrs. Chi took a few steps to get to Chi Yu. "Ah Yu, come here. Let''s go into the room to have dinner. While eating, we said," you''re tired all the way. "


    The purpose of Mrs. Chi is so obvious that even the old lady on one side can''t see it any more.


    She coughed gently, and her expression was a little stiff, "a su."


    Madame Chi was stunned. She turned her head and looked at the old lady. Then she pursed her mouth and stood beside her.


    The old lady glanced at Sui Qing, then turned around and said, "come on, go in. You''re tired all the way. Eat first, and then have a good rest."


    Zihao dragged his luggage. The servant came to carry the luggage from Chi Yu. Several people entered the main building together.


    The restaurant in the main building is not big, although there are more people living in the old house.


    But we don''t usually eat together.


    Now the food in the restaurant has been arranged, but I haven''t gone in yet. I just take a look at it and feel very rich.


    The servant and Zihao put the luggage aside, and then they went to the restaurant.


    The Chi family is very particular about eating, and everyone cleans their hands with hot towels.


    Thinking about the past, I directly found a seat and sat down without looking at the people around me.


    This is her former position, right next to Chi Yu.


    Madame Chi was stunned by her side, staring at her and frowning.


    Before the elder sat down, she just sat down to wipe her hands?


    The old lady also took a look at it, but she was not as angry as Madame Chi.


    He wiped his hands and sat on the seat. "Don''t you sit down? I''m hungry. I don''t want to wait."


    I didn''t eat it in the morning, and I didn''t eat the machine meal. I had to play some empty gifts with a group of people who had no relationship.


    It''s funny.


    Chi Yu also directly sat down and waved his hand, "let''s all sit down. We haven''t eaten since this morning. We are really hungry."


    The old lady was supported and slowly sat down. Mrs. Chi sat down.Sui Qing was arranged in the opposite side of the pool, two people can see each other as soon as they look up.


    When you look up, you can see not only Chi Yu and Sui Qing, but also miss Mrs. Chi.

 Chapter 81

    Madame Chi didn''t seem to want to see her. She didn''t look at her face.


    She seems to be afraid that people can not see the same, the body is half side, slightly turning to Sui Qing.


    I don''t care about it. Mrs. Chi had better turn her back to eat.


    It''s best to keep her out of sight.


    After cleaning her hands, Mrs. Chi took the dishes and chopsticks.


    She first gave Chi Yu a chopstick dish, and then to Sui Qing clip a chopstick.


    He asked Chi Yu with a smile how he had gained from this trip.


    Wanchi and Wanfeng still don''t know about her.


    Chi Yu pursed his mouth as if he was thinking about something and didn''t speak.


    It was the old lady who answered, "I came back and asked about my work."


    Madame Chi was stunned and embarrassed.


    She was too hungry to eat with her head down.


    After sleeping all the way on the plane, I still don''t feel it. Now I wake up, I feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach.


    Chi Yu took two mouthfuls and suddenly put down his chopsticks. He turned his head and looked at him and said, "haven''t you taken your stomach medicine yet?"


    Thinking of looking up, a face at a loss, patronizing dinner, did not listen to Qingchi Yu''s words.


    Chi Yu stares at the thought and looks at it with some helplessness.


    She also stuck a grain of rice in the corner of her mouth. The trance on her face made the whole person look a little silly.


    In fact, this way, nothing to eat, only care.


    He and Zihao had lunch on the way.


    Chi Yu raised his hand, took the rice grains on his face, stood up and went out.


    Mrs. Chi called twice, "what are you doing?"


    Next to the Sui Qing swept for a moment, the expression is still normal.


    Chi Yu said, wait a moment, then went to the living room.


    The suitcases are still at the door.


    He opened the trunk of his mind, and the stomach medicine was in it.


    Chi Yu picked out the medicine he had taken before dinner.


    Back to the restaurant, I think the dim energy on my face is gone.


    She is very insipid, or Chi Yu also faintly saw a kind of complacent look on her face.


    Pool met in the past and handed the medicine to mind, "take the medicine first."


    I took the medicine and put it in my mouth. Then I swallowed it.


    The old lady looked at it and thought about it. Her voice was very cold. "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Without waiting for the thought to speak, Chi Yu said, "she has a stomach problem."


    The old lady fixed her eyes on her for a long time, and her tone slowed down a little, "did you have stomach trouble before?"


    "It''s been nearly ten years."


    It''s a lot these days.


    The old lady looked at it again and said, "I haven''t heard of you."


    "It''s not a big deal."


    Her plain face, it seems that she did not take this matter as a matter.


    The Chi family may be a big family, and they are a bit of hypocritical.


    It''s a big thing.


    This nearly ten years of old stomach disease, is not a major event.


    The old lady felt a little uncomfortable.


    She heard the old man occasionally mentioned that she was worried about the bad life in the past.


    I also advised the old lady to be more considerate.


    It''s just that the old man was no longer fit.


    The old lady''s mind is all in the old man''s body, can''t care about at all.


    Later, the old man left and Chi Yu divorced again.


    She did not have too much contact with care.


    Mrs. Chi was a little reluctant to, and she took a look at the corner of her eyes and snorted heavily.


    Almost all of you heard me.


    But no one spoke.


    He looked at Madame Chi, looked at her and hummed.


    Naturally, this voice is louder than Mrs. Chi''s.


    Don''t mention the people on the table, and wish all the servants standing at the door could hear it.


    Chi Madame a Leng, turn head can''t believe looking at thinking, "what do you mean?"


    Thinking of the innocent face, "stomach discomfort."


    Stomach is not comfortable, nose hums once comfortable?


    Zihao almost laughed.


    This reason is a little perfect.

 Chapter 82

    I never thought of Chi like that before.


    How could Mrs. Chi stand it.


    She directly slapped the chopsticks on the table. "I''m sorry, what kind of tutor are you?"


    Chi Yu looked up at Madame Chi, "Mom, all right."


    She also slapped the chopsticks on the table. She looked at Mrs. Chi with a funny smile. "I learned all these actions from you. If there is a problem with my tutor here, should you reflect on it first?"


    Mrs. Chi''s face was stiff. She didn''t expect to think about her glib tongue.


    She opened her mouth. "You..."


    He looked at Madame Chi without expression, as if she wanted to hear what she could say next.


    In this way, she can make Mrs. Chi angry than before.


    The old lady frowned directly beside her, but what she saw first was Madame Chi, "ah Su, sit well, eat well and talk well. After so many years, how come these things have not been understood yet."


    What he said was a little too much for Madame Chi.


    Madame Chi looked at the old lady and was not happy. "Mom, look at her. Now you dare to talk to me like this."


    So, Mrs. Chi looked at it and thought about it.


    The old lady still looks at Mrs. Chi.


    Then, taking advantage of no one''s attention, she rolled her eyes at Madame Chi.


    They are unbridled and extremely arrogant.


    Chi Fu gritted his teeth and directly raised his finger to think about it. "You have a look, you have a look at her."


    Take care of the expression on the face, continue a face of innocence.


    I can''t think of the past days of cowardice.


    Compared with the present, it was possible to die in the past.


    Madame Chi is just a fancy girl. How could she have been bullied so badly before.


    It makes no sense.


    The old lady took a look at it, but it was steady. There was no superfluous expression.


    Sui Qing patted Mrs. Chi''s back. "Auntie, don''t be angry. Miss Gu should have no other meaning. It may be that the stomach medicine is a little hard to swallow. Don''t think about it."


    Mrs. Chi looked at Sui Qing. After a long time, she went down with a breath. Then she said, "you are a good child. You will find reasons for others."


    Take up the chopsticks and start to eat.


    She''s not full yet.


    Chi Yu is sitting in his seat, and his face is full of expression.


    The old lady also slowly closed her expression. She wiped her mouth with a paper towel from the side. "It seems that this meal can''t be eaten."


    Then she stood up and the servant at the door came quickly.


    The old lady turned her back to them and said, "you can eat by yourself."


    In this way, I was obviously angry.


    Mrs. Chi didn''t expect that the old lady would react like this, "Hey, mom, why don''t you eat it? You haven''t eaten a few mouthfuls."


    She got up quickly and went towards the old lady.


    The thought of eating with head down was not affected at all.


    Zihao secretly put down his chopsticks.


    If I had known this, I would not have stayed for dinner.


    This meal, in fact, is nothing delicious.


    Sui Qing was a little embarrassed. Madame Chi chased the old lady out. She was restless.


    After a while, the pool picked up the chopsticks and looked at Sui Qing, "I''m sorry, let you laugh."


    Sui Qing shook his head, "it''s OK, my aunt may be in a bad mood today."


    Chi Yu nodded, "go on eating."


    Sui Qing pursed his mouth and did not leave.


    Chi Yu turned his head and looked at Zihao. "Eat it. After eating, I''ll go to the company."


    Zihao quickly bowed his head and ate as if nothing had happened.


    Chi Yu, however, has lost her appetite.


    But I turned my head and looked at it. This guy is really not affected by what happened just now.


    It''s called a incense.


    Chi Yu stares at the thought for a while, then reluctantly continues to eat.

 Chapter 83

    There are no rules for eating fast.


    In contrast, the opposite Sui Qing, that is really a lady of this show.


    Eating gracefully is like a beauty pageant.


    I took time to look at Sui Qing. I don''t know if I ate like this before.


    It''s really awkward.


    She ate fast and naturally put down her chopsticks earlier than others.


    He took a napkin, wiped his mouth, and wiped his hands.


    She also belched. She leaned back on the chair and sat in a bad posture. "Oh, my room..."


    Chi Yu looks at her.


    She thought about it and swallowed it back. "You eat it first, and then you finish it."


    Chi Yu took a few bites and put down his chopsticks.


    The Sui and Qing Dynasties saw the situation and stopped.


    Zihao was embarrassed to continue eating there.


    Chi Yu''s action was very slow. He wiped his mouth and hands. He stood up and said, "come with me."


    The room I cared about was arranged by Madame Chi.


    Far from the room where the pool met, she was at the end of the corridor, the one with the worst light.


    The pool frowned when it came in.


    He remembered that this room was empty, with some idle items.


    There are so many clean rooms in the house that Mrs. Chi has to take care of and clean this room again.


    It''s really a lot of work.


    Pool encounter turns head to look at servant, "change a room."


    The servant looked at Chi Yu with some embarrassment, "that is, the other rooms, the lady put some things, said yes, said it was inconvenient."


    I almost laughed.


    Mrs. Chi, in fact, is not such a smart person.


    If Madame Chi had not married a good husband and had a good son.


    It is estimated that in this kind of family struggle, it will not survive at all.


    The Chi family, Ding Xingwang, has four rooms.


    Madame Chi is a big room lady, but compared with Madame two, three and four, she is just a scum.


    If it wasn''t for what Chi Yu said in the company, no one dared to provoke him.


    Mrs. Chi has no ability to domineer at home.


    Now, for example, if you want to make a stumbling block for yourself, it is so obvious.


    It''s not hidden at all.


    If you don''t give support to Mr. DA and chi, you will be killed by those ladies sooner or later.


    Thinking also does not speak, just lean on one side of the wall, holding the shoulder waiting for the pool to meet to walk to decide.


    Chi Yu felt helpless, "this kind of thing is really..."


    He has been in the market for so many years. How can he not understand this simple and simple winding.


    He looked at the servant. "Is there no room left?"


    The servant looked at the room and stammered, "yes, there is one. The lady said that the room is for, is for..."


    The servant is a little embarrassed to say.


    Mrs. Chi said that the room was for Sui Qing.


    The room is next door to the pool room.


    On the day of Chi Yu''s divorce, she was cleaned up.


    She said that if she wanted to invite Sui Qing to play at home, she would always prepare a room for others in case of emergency.


    So, this room is over there.


    Chi Yu looks at the servant.


    After the servant did not say, Chi Yu also knew.


    He turned directly and went to the other side of the corridor. "Which room, open now, for Miss Gu."


    The servant didn''t dare not disobey the orders, so he ran quickly and opened the door of a room


    Thinking about the past, standing at the door to see, can not help but some sigh.


    This room is really well decorated.


    The things in it are carefully selected.


    The sheets are sunflower.


    A big flower on the whole bed, golden yellow, looks very energetic.


    The dresser beside is also very interesting, European style.


    The seat collapse of the bed foot should be a set with the bed, which is very comfortable to watch.


    Not to mention the wardrobe.


    I almost laughed.


    Mrs. Chi, why don''t you dress up as a new house.


    That''s not all the steps in the middle.


    Chi Yu looks at the room, and has some heads.


    He pinched his brow bone, turned his head and looked at it. "You live here."

 Chapter 84

    It''s not polite to think about it.


    What''s more, she wants to know how Mrs. Chi will react when she lives in this room.


    She couldn''t have expected it.


    I went in with my luggage and looked around. I was very satisfied.


    The servant looked at the door and left quickly.


    Chi Yu is standing at the door, leaning against the door frame, holding his shoulder, looking at and thinking about it.


    Thinking about a circle of browsing down, see Chi Yu is in such a state, he giggled, "look at me so what to do, what''s the matter? Is your mother angry at the table before, you want to settle accounts with me now?"


    She sat on the bed and bumped, bowed her head and felt, "well, it''s quite soft. This bed should not be cheap."


    With that, she looked up at Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu still looks at her with that expression, which doesn''t seem to be angry.


    It''s more like being curious.


    Suddenly, there was a prank mentality.


    She patted the bed beside her. "Oh, you say, it''s very comfortable on it."


    With that, she tilted her head and laughed at the pool, which was more or less seductive.


    Chi Yu''s line of sight walked around on his mind.


    From head to toe, from foot to head, I watched it twice.


    Then he burst out laughing, "if you have time, you can try it."


    Think of a little surprised, pool encounter this is, learn to flip?


    It''s good. It''s really improved.


    She felt that she couldn''t afford to fall behind, so she wanted to find two words and push them back.


    As a result, before thinking about it, I heard someone talking on the other side of the corridor, "ah Yu, if there''s nothing wrong here, I''ll go first."


    It''s the voice of Sui Qing. It sounds like it''s close to the door.


    Thinking about it, he stood up.


    A few steps to the door.


    When the pool met the door frame on one side, he grabbed the other door frame and put his head out of the room.


    Sui Qing is indeed standing in a position not far away, a face of calm.


    So he thought with a smile, "don''t go, just come here for a while, come to chat."


    Sui Qing saw that there was no accident, but also raised the corner of his mouth, "forget it today, I think you are very tired, you have a good rest, another day you have time, come to play with you."


    As expected, she is a lady in a big family. No matter what the scene is, she is not in a hurry.


    Thinking about it is actually admirable.


    She nodded. "Take your time."


    Sui Qing also waved to her, and finally looked at the pool, she turned away.


    Miss to see Sui Qing disappear in the second floor of the stairs, and then hit a mouth, "you are not shallow."


    Chi Yu took back the sight of the stairs and turned back to his room.


    Two rooms, one wall apart, the doors of the two rooms are also next to each other.


    Chi Yu is really standing here and turning around, he goes back to his room.


    It wasn''t his own room. In the past, it was for him.


    He was still holding the door and his head was out.


    But there was no smile on my face.


    That room, no longer qualified to enter.


    She thought for a moment and closed the door of the room.


    In the past, she opened the wardrobe, and sure enough, Madame Chi prepared a lot of clothes for Sui Qing.


    The pajamas, one by one, are quite a lot.


    Think about one with your fingers.


    Oh, this style is really bold.


    It''s not different from not wearing it.


    Thinking about it and looking at other things, they are almost the same.


    If Sui Qing lived in this house, she didn''t know what she was going to wear.


    She was a little embarrassed, anyway.


    There is a fitting mirror in the wardrobe. I have a look at it carefully.


    Sui Qing is a little taller than her.


    Since she was a child, she did not grow a pair of long legs.


    But fortunately, the figure is OK, this height is just right.


    The wardrobe is very big. I hung my clothes on the other side and went to the adjacent bathroom.


    The bathroom feels like it''s newly decorated.


    There''s also a Jacuzzi in it.


    Mrs. Chi is really thoughtful.


    But I didn''t expect to live in this room for myself.


    She waited to see Mrs. Chi vomit blood.

 Chapter 85

    Chi Yu cleaned up in the room and went out.


    Zihao was still waiting below, and they went directly to the company.


    Miss standing in the window of the room looking down.


    This angle is similar to the position of the pool meeting the room.


    She watched Chi Yu and Zihao go towards the parking lot of the old house.


    It felt like many days before.


    Watching her husband go out.


    In fact, this thing, what good to watch.


    In the past so many days, Chi Yu never knew that she watched him go to work every day.


    From the beginning to the end, she was moved by herself.


    Funny enough.


    Thinking about waiting for two people to disappear, he pulled up the curtain and went back to bed.


    Although it is sleeping all the way, but still uncomfortable.


    She rolled on the bed twice and found a comfortable position.


    It''s just that the posture hasn''t been maintained for a long time, there''s a thumping sound coming from the door.


    At the same time, there is Mrs. Chi''s cry outside, "care, you come out, this room is not for you, come out."


    The voice sounded exasperated.


    Thinking of ha ha''s smile, lying on his back, staring at the ceiling, in a good mood.


    Mrs. Chi knocked on the door. Seeing that it didn''t open, she turned her head and looked at the servant beside her, "where''s the key? Open the door for me."


    The servant pressed his voice, "madam, don''t make it big. The old lady was not happy just now."


    Chi Madame a meal, gnashing teeth, "this is not I make a big problem, you see, this is bullying my head, but also against her."


    Mrs. Chi couldn''t bear it.


    Once upon a time, I thought about what kind of virtue it was, but now I have the delusion to challenge her.


    I really don''t look at my own weight.


    She urged the servant, "quick, quick, open the door."


    The servant had the key in his hand, and after thinking about it, he opened the door.


    The room was a little dark, so I just lay on it.


    As soon as Mrs. Chi saw that she was lying on her carefully prepared bed, she came up.


    All the things in it were selected by her, and all the things were prepared for the Sui and Qing Dynasties.


    Now, unexpectedly, I was occupied by my thoughts.


    How can Mrs. Chi not blow up.


    Step over to the pool, ma''am. You can get out of the bed


    Thinking is still lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling, the voice is not big, the tone is quiet, "I advise you to stop for me, don''t force me to pull your son into the water."


    She said this is very insipid, but she succeeded in stopping Madame Chi''s movements.


    Mrs. Chi stares at her thoughts, and her face is full of sarcasm. "I''ll tell you that you don''t know who you are when you go out for a walk. I''ll tell you, our family''s Ayu is looking at you pitifully to take you in. Don''t put your nose on your face and get out of here. This room is not for people like you."


    As if there was some helplessness, she sat up slowly and stared at Madame Chi.


    If she used to look at Madame Chi''s expression is to give way, it is now speechless, there are some taunts.


    Think of a smile, "pity me?"


    her legs slowly lap on the bedside. Although the light in the room is not so good, she can see a bottle of perfume on the dressing table.


    Well, it should be new.


    It looks like a high-end brand.


    Miss then said, "Auntie, please ask your son''s situation before you speak, or I will laugh."


    Miss stood up and opened the curtain.


    She looked out at the voice and continued, "I tell you, your son''s business trip, without me, would have ruined his reputation."


    Mrs. Chi doesn''t know a lot about shopping malls. In her own eyes, Chi Yu is as omnipotent as his father.


    She didn''t believe it at all.


    I also opened the window. It was a little hot at this time, and the wind blowing in was warm.


    Madame Chi PEI for a moment, "thinking about it, I thought you were thick skinned and didn''t understand your identity. You had to pick up things that didn''t belong to you. Now it seems that I think highly of you. This person has a long mouth and dare to say anything. Your face is really worthless."


    Miss but smile, "pool met you such a mother, has not been killed, is really lucky."


    As soon as Madame Chi opened her mouth, she wanted to swear.


    No one in the Chi family dares to talk to her like this, except for the old lady.


    But Madame Chi opened her mouth and did not wait to speak.


    Miss spoke again.


    This time, her voice cooled down, "I tell you, don''t make me unhappy. If I''m in a bad mood, I accidentally reveal that Chi and I are divorced. I tell you, your baby son, this reputation is over."After that, she looked back at Mrs. Chi, her lazy expression on her face was gone, but she was a little cold. "If you don''t believe it, you can try it."

 Chapter 86

    Mrs. Chi really doesn''t know what happened to Chi Yu on this business trip.


    However, the old lady told her that it was Chi Yu''s divorce, which should not be spread out.


    As for why, the old lady seems not very clear.


    But when the old lady said this, her expression was very serious.


    Therefore, Mrs. Chi felt that the consequences of this sentence should be very serious.


    Now let''s take a look at this kind of well-established mind and hold her in this matter.


    She felt a slight chill in her heart.


    Maybe this thing is really serious.


    However, Madame Chi has always been bullied and used to bullying. Now she is worried and oppressed. She is definitely uncomfortable in her heart.


    She choked her neck. "You dare."


    Think about it and laugh it out.


    she walked a few steps to the front of the dresser and picked up the new perfume she bought.


    Then the tube also did not tube directly toward the side of the wall smashed in the past, at the same time opening, "you see, I dare not."


    perfume flew from the far side of Mrs. Chi''s face and smashed on the wall behind Mrs. Chi. The strength of


    smashed out was a little big. The perfume on the glass bottle smashed on the wall.


    Mrs. Chi was shocked by the action of thinking about it.


    as she shrank her neck,


    even felt the perfume spilling out on her back. The bottle of


    perfume shattered, and the flowers flowed instantly in the room.


    Jasmine.


    Madame Chi stares at her eyes and can''t believe it. She not only challenges herself, but also dares to fight with herself.


    This is simply, absolutely lawless.


    Thinking of the expression is cold, staring at Mrs. Chi, no stage fright.


    She said, "I tell you, you''d better not mess with me. Your son has to correct his attitude and talk to me now. Don''t come out and shake your wits. If I''m unhappy and drag the pool into the water, don''t blame me. I''ll remind you first if I''m not happy."


    Mrs. Chi bit her teeth and her eyes were about to stare out.


    The servant rushed over to support Mrs. Chi, "madam, the noise is loud, and the old lady will be angry."


    Chi Fu''s popular chest rises and falls.


    She has been married to the Chi family for so many years, but she has not been humiliated in person.


    Sometimes even if she is really unreasonable, the whole family will give her some face.


    But today, this concern, this has no tutor thing.


    She''s been knocked down several times.


    She is really


    Mrs. Chi''s fists were pinched.


    It''s not empty to think about it. Her expression is more cruel than Madame Chi.


    Mrs. Chi stood in place and took a deep breath. Then she slowly turned around.


    The words were said to the servant, "let''s go, don''t care about the uneducated."


    "For the first time."


    Madame Chi was stunned and looked back at her.


    "My patience is limited. This is the first time you annoy me. I remember that if the times are too many, I can''t guarantee what I will do."


    This is the naked threat.


    Madame Chi raised her hand and pointed to her concern, "you..."


    It was estimated that he wanted to say something ugly, but he interrupted directly. "I should take out my mobile phone and take a picture of the cultured Mrs. Chi''s words and deeds for others to see and see what Chi Yu''s mother usually looks like."


    Mrs. Chi quickly put her hand down.


    The servant next to him is a thoughtful man.


    It is clear at a glance who has the upper hand and who has suffered losses.


    She pulled Mrs. lackey''s clothes. "Well, madam, let''s go out. It''s noon time. You usually take a lunch break."


    Mrs. Chi is angry now. Where can she sleep.


    But she still followed the servant''s words down the steps, "let''s go."


    Two people went to the door there, thinking and opening, "close the door for me."


    Madame Chi didn''t move. The servant turned and closed the door.


    The fragrance of jasmine in a room is a headache.


    Fortunately, she opened the window ahead of time.


    She remembers, Sui Qing body, with the smell of jasmine.


    Madame Chi is really a dog leg.

 Chapter 87

    He left Chi Fu''s heart and felt comfortable lying in bed again.


    And don''t say, this bed is really soft and comfortable.


    She''s not sleepy, she just lies down, or she doesn''t know what to do.


    So he lay down all the time until it was getting dark, and then he got up.


    She is too familiar with the Chi family.


    She got out of bed and went out for a walk.


    Now that the sun is down, you can enjoy the scenery on the other side of the garden.


    In the past, there is a cane chair with sunshade.


    I''m sitting on it and I''m rocking.


    These rich people, the original life is so comfortable.


    She took out her mobile phone and browsed the Internet.


    The divorce between her and Chi did not really come out.


    The Sui and Qing Dynasties were also calm.


    In the case of not knowing the inside story, actually can still do not get involved in the Chi family.


    If she is sui Qing, she may not be able to do this.


    She is expected to find someone to disclose the divorce.


    Women can do anything for love.


    She felt that as a woman, if Sui halal did this, she could understand.


    But the Sui and Qing Dynasties did not.


    It''s really powerful.


    I''m calm.


    This kind of person, often silent, can also get what they want.


    It is actually the most terrible thing to be against such people.


    But fortunately, she and Sui Qing are not rivals now.


    She has nothing to do with Chi Yu.


    Thinking slowly humming song, and looked at the eight trigrams information.


    As soon as I got home from the car, I saw the people on this side of the garden.


    Next to the parking lot is the garden. The Chi family is always quiet.


    Miss is humming over there, listening very clearly.


    In fact, the sound line is very good, singing that kind of lyric song, in fact, it is quite a feeling.


    Chi Yu passed slowly, trying not to make a sound.


    He stood at the edge of the garden, looking at it.


    I don''t know what I saw on my mobile phone. I laughed twice, and the pear whirlpool in the corner of my mouth loomed.


    She took off her shoes, put on her hot pants and sat cross legged on the cane chair.


    Humming while watching the mobile phone.


    This lazy and casual appearance is something Chi Yu has never seen before.


    After looking at it for a long time, and then looking up at the sky, I should almost go back to the house.


    She put her legs down, and before she put on her shoes, she saw Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu put his hands in his pocket and stood there looking at her. I don''t know how long she has been standing.


    "Care to pick eyebrows," pool always how to peep at people''s habits. "


    Pool encounter voice is flat, "this how call peeping, I do not hide, standing here for a long time, is you did not find."


    Think about bending over and wearing shoes.


    Collar a little bit loose, so a low head, some scenery out.


    Chi Yu slowly turned his eyes, "by the way, I went to your residence in the afternoon and took some of your clothes."


    Thinking of standing up, finishing the clothes, and then oh.


    In fact, those clothes were bought at Chi''s house before. They were very expensive, but they were not her favorite.


    Chi Yu went to the car with care and took a bag out of the car.


    Care also did not say to pick up the past, has been carrying Chi Yu, two people slowly went to the main building.


    I heard a car coming back when I left.


    I think it''s from the other rooms.


    Those people used to be bad for their thoughts, and they didn''t want to say hello to them.


    Just don''t hear me.


    Pool encounter also did not respond, and care the same, as did not hear.


    The two returned to the main building.


    Madame Chi is sitting in the living room of the main building. It seems that she is waiting for chi to come back.


    The posture of plainly complaining almost made Gu Niang laugh.


    Madame Chi saw that two people came in together. She was stunned for a moment, then she glared at her.


    Thinking of swinging his arm toward the upstairs, the words to the pool said, "then you will help me get the clothes up, thank you."


    This obvious command, even after a thank you, but still stabbed Mrs. Chi uncomfortable.


    She didn''t want to quarrel with her in front of the pool, so she turned her head and looked at the servant around her, "you can take it for her."


    He met the servant and took the bag to the room.


    He looked at the servant and said thank you.


    The servant whispered No.


    Before leaving, he looked back and thought.

 Chapter 88

    My thoughts have changed.


    The servant actually heard Madame Chi say this at noon.


    Now, if you look at it carefully, your thoughts are indeed changed.


    Temperament becomes independent, people also become cold.


    She used to be very gentle. She laughed at everyone and treated the servants very well.


    But just now, when she said thank you, her voice was not light or heavy, without any emotion.


    This is not the one she used to be.


    The servant went out, closed the door, and slowly went downstairs.


    Madame Chi downstairs is naturally suing.


    How to think about how to contradict her, how to challenge her.


    He said that he almost started with her.


    Pool met the front did not have any reaction, only heard the last time frowned, "she hit you?" Mrs.


    looked a little uncomfortable. "No, she didn''t have the courage anymore. She threw the perfume that I bought in my face."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Chi was very angry.


    then the perfume flew over her face.


    If you deviate a little, it will hit her in the face.


    pool nodded, "it''s a bottle of perfume, you love it, I''ll buy you another bottle." Mrs.


    Chi gave a little thought, and some unhappy. "What is a bottle of perfume? You didn''t understand me. You didn''t see her attitude at that time. Ah, what kind of woman did you bring her back to? What did you do with her?"


    Chi Yu thought, "it''s a little complicated. My father will come back later. I''ll talk to you. But now I really want to stay here. Mom, don''t always bully her."


    Chi Yu looked at Mrs. Chi, and her voice was very serious. "I know what you did before. I just don''t want to care about it. You''ve always been bad to her. I know all about it."


    Madame Chi pursed her mouth, and some of her face could not hang. She stammered, "how can I treat her badly?"


    She pulled her face, "that kind of family, married to our family, I have been good to her, put in other families, she may be treated as a servant."


    Chi Yu doesn''t like to reason with Mrs. Chi very much. Many times, Chi Jin doesn''t understand her reasoning.


    Chi Yu can only say, "after she married me, she is one with me. What you think of her is actually how you look at me."


    "How can you and she be the same." Madame Chi glared, "you are the successor of our chi family. After that, the whole Chi family will be yours."


    This is the last thing Chi Yu wants to hear.


    Just wait for Dad to change his clothes and I''ll come back later


    Mrs. Chi knows that Chi Yu doesn''t want to hear about her family affairs.


    But she did have a good afternoon.


    If you don''t say it, the whole person will suffocate.


    Chiyu went upstairs directly.


    When he reached the door of his room, he stopped and listened carefully.


    I didn''t hear anything over there.


    Chi Yu opened the door and went in and changed into a household suit.


    When I came out, I didn''t control it. I knocked on the door of my mind.


    Then he heard kicking and walking inside, and the door was opened.


    A strong smell of jasmine came.


    "Your mother''s complaint is over?"


    Chi Yu wanted to laugh, "how did you have a conflict with my mother this afternoon?"


    Think of cold hum, "she came to find fault, I can''t bear it."


    Chi Yu really laughed this time, "didn''t you stand up to it before?"


    When it comes to this, I feel a little angry.


    She looked at Chi Yu with a bad expression, "if I had not been afraid of you in the middle, did you think I could endure that long? Your family is really rich, rich can humiliate people at will? It''s so funny. "


    Pool encounter some uncontrollable raised hand, looks like, a little want to put on the top of the head of care.


    It''s just that the hand stops in mid air.


    He seemed to be surprised by his action. He was a little stiff, and immediately put his hand down.


    He breathed a breath, "my mother is sometimes a little bad tempered, this can''t help, my father used to her, later you don''t care about her, try to hide."


    "I don''t want to do it. Why should I hide? I used to be my grandfather''s favorite. If he is there, I will let no one be afraid."

 Chapter 89

    When it comes to caring about my grandfather, the color of the pond changes.


    I''ve never heard of him.


    He doesn''t have to take care of his own life.


    Chi Yu thought, "OK, the next meal is ready. I''ll remember to go down for dinner."


    Thinking of nodding, Chi Yu turned his head and left.


    He waited for a moment and closed the door.


    She''s playing games and her cell phone is now on the bed.


    Don''t think about it. I must have lost.


    She used to take her cell phone, quit the game, and then sat by the bed, looking out.


    It''s really boring at Chi''s.


    No one in this room likes her. To be honest, she doesn''t like people in this house.


    I don''t like any of them.


    It''s really a fatal thing to see someone you don''t like every day.


    Take care of your hands on your legs and rub them back and forth.


    There were several turns in my head.


    She is so rich now, what is she doing to lead such a oppressive life.


    She has to wave. Otherwise, it would be too cowardly to take so much money and live the same life as before.


    Care about licking lips, but how this wave, or a need to study the matter.


    She doesn''t.


    Poor days lead too much, suddenly broke out, is really a bit at a loss.


    Chi Yu on the other side is sitting in the study.


    The old lady, Chi Jin and Mrs Chi Fang Su are all here.


    Chi Yu has generally said all the important things happened in his business trip.


    Chi Jin''s expression was a little serious, but he didn''t mention how to think about it. He just looked at Chi Yu and said, "how can you be calculated by such a person?"


    "Pool met face expressionless," I was negligent, did not expect them to be like this. "


    Chi Jin has been in the market for a long time, and these things are not too shocking for him.


    The old lady nodded beside her, "is Wanfeng group still in contact with you?"


    Chi Yu said, "I called today, but I didn''t answer."


    Those who can do it under the premise of cooperation are sure to have a lot of despicable means if they want to come and follow.


    After that, I don''t know what else to do.


    The old lady breathed out, "Xiaonian, just stay here first. The divorce between you two can''t really come out at this time. It''s easy to be taken for writing."


    Over the years, the Chi family has made many enemies.


    People outside have no ability to judge right and wrong. Generally speaking, listening to the wind is rain.


    When the time comes to be calculated, it will be troublesome.


    The old lady said, turning her head and looking at Mrs. Chi Fang Su, "ah Su, you should be more restrained. Now Xiaonian has nothing to do with Chi Yu. Don''t put your mother-in-law''s airs out."


    Mrs. Chi pursed her mouth and said it for a long time.


    When they meet Chi Jin, they won''t tell me about the divorce


    The old lady heard Chi Jin say this and looked at Madame Chi again.


    Mrs. Chi dare not look at the old lady.


    Chi Yu and care have not yet been waiting for divorce, she will two people to divorce the matter in the family spread the boiling.


    He also brought Sui Qing back to each home to get familiar with the environment.


    Now my mind is brought back by Chi Yu.


    Those people don''t know what they think.


    Chi Jin looked at Madame Chi, but also some helplessness, "a Su, after the affairs of a Yu, you don''t follow the involvement."


    Mrs. Chi took a breath. "OK, I see."


    Things are almost said, the old lady stood up, "time is almost, go down to eat."


    Mrs. Chi used to help the old lady and several people went down together.


    Waiting for downstairs, I saw that Miss had already sat in the dining room and began to eat.


    She didn''t wait for anybody.


    It''s good to eat.


    Madame Chi did not hold back, whispered to the old lady, "Mom, look at her, where there is a decent girl''s home."


    The old lady looked at her.


    I think the dishes are good, so I''m very happy to eat them.


    It''s very appetizing to watch.


    The old lady sighed, "go and eat."


    Pool meets the face color as usual, did not feel how.


    He sat by his side and took a look at her.


    But I didn''t look at him, just said, "I''m hungry, I didn''t wait for you."


    Chi Yu said with a smile, "it''s OK. I don''t need so many empty gifts."I almost laughed.


    The Chi family has the most empty gifts.

 Chapter 90

    Mrs. Chi sits on the opposite side of her mind and looks up at her when she is free.


    Naturally, the expression has never been better.


    She especially liked Sui and Qing Dynasties. She had always liked it.


    The marriage between Chi Yu and Sui Qing was brought about by her various lobbying.


    She was satisfied with the girl in Sui and Qing Dynasty.


    As a result, who knows, the good things are coming. I''ll kill them on the way.


    So that, to her, she has not been full of disgust.


    But at that time, the old man really couldn''t do it. He had been pulling Chi Jin and Chi Yu to let them promise this marriage.


    Although Madame Chi is a bit brainless and domineering, she is still filial.


    Finally, he could not persuade him to go to the pond.


    At the beginning, Madame Chi looked at the whole person.


    If you look around her, you will find only one advantage.


    It''s just that he looks ok.


    It''s just good. It doesn''t have any eggs.


    She didn''t like to think about it. She still didn''t like it.


    I don''t want to see Mrs. Chi this time.


    She just filled her stomach and put down her chopsticks.


    She took a tissue and wiped her mouth. "Eat slowly. I''ll go out first."


    The old lady looked at it and said nothing.


    Such early departure was not allowed in Chi''s family.


    If the elder is still there, the younger generation will put down his chopsticks first and go away. This is disrespect for the elder.


    Mrs. Chi looked at the old lady quickly.


    I hope the old lady can say something and kill her spirit.


    As a result, the old lady just looked at it and ate again.


    I was thinking about going out of the restaurant in a big way.


    I didn''t go back to my room.


    She went out for a walk.


    I''ve just finished my meal. I must digest it.


    After standing for a while in the open space in front of the main building, he walked towards the backyard.


    At this time, almost everyone was eating.


    The Chi family has a large population, which is more complicated.


    However, everyone has their own duty. If they don''t get along, they don''t have much contact.


    I went to the back door of the yard slowly.


    If you go out this way, you can enter the bamboo forest at the back.


    She married into the Chi family for nearly a year, and never came here to see her.


    I just went over to have a look and the back door was locked.


    She turned her head and looked around. There was a small warehouse nearby. Now the door of the warehouse was open.


    Thinking about it, I found a ladder.


    She did not bother to move the ladder out.


    The ladder stood by the wall and she went up a few times.


    But when she was riding on the wall, she was a little silly.


    The wall was a little high and she couldn''t jump outside. She was afraid.


    Thinking of some frustration, the result is still hesitant to turn down, or simply come back, she heard someone say, "Hey, what are you doing over there."


    Miss was scared, turned to look for a while, just saw a person standing under the tree not far away.


    The man did not know how long he had been standing there. He leaned against the tree trunk and held his shoulders.


    Think of frown, "I this posture, can''t guess what I want to do?"


    After two seconds, the man raised his foot.


    I want to know this person. It''s the second young master of the Chi family, Chi Jing.


    Chi Jing gazed at her for a long time, "do you want to go back to the bamboo forest?"


    He thought about it for a moment. "Yes, do you have a way? I''ll see the door lock."


    Chi Jing laughed, "yes."


    I don''t worry about it. I come down from the wall a few times.


    She patted her pants. "OK, let''s go."


    Chi Jing originally wanted to say that even if he could open the back door, why should he take care of him.


    But after looking at the look of his thoughts, he swallowed back.


    He nodded. "Let''s go."


    Pool view is the key to the back door.


    He went over and opened the back door a few times.


    Thinking of the probe looked outside, a little surprised, "this is what it looks like in the back."


    Chi Jing went out directly, "let''s go. I don''t want to come out and have a look."


    I''m not afraid of it. It''s going to be a night. I''m alone.


    She went straight out.


    It''s a little dark, so it''s still OK to see.


    This way into the bamboo forest, there is a path, it seems to be paved with stone.


    Gu Nian and Chi Jing walk slowly towards the bamboo forest.


    Chi Jing turned his head and looked at it. "By the way, you''re divorced from my elder brother?"


    Care to laugh, nonsense casually come, "no, your brother said he can''t leave me, without me, I can''t live."

 Chapter 91

    Maybe the tone of concern is a joke.


    Chi Jing laughed.


    He turned his head and looked at Chi Jing, "what I said is very fake."


    Chi Jing nodded, "false."


    Think about shrugging, "then I can''t help it."


    The two men walked towards the bamboo grove for a while, and stopped thinking.


    Her words went on, "but your brother and I are not divorced. We were going to leave. But, the marriage is not easy to start and end. We still want to give each other a chance."


    She laughed. "Do you believe me when I say that."


    Chi Jing also stood in the same place, looked down and thought, "you say that, I think the credibility is more."


    "Because this is the truth."


    The bamboo forest is a little higher. Standing here, you can see the whole picture of the courtyard of Chi family.


    "You Chi family is really rich. This old house covers such a large area."


    "Chi Jing," can only say, our life is better, will reincarnate. "


    Yes, my thoughts are silent.


    There are too many unfair things in this world.


    The starting point of life is doomed.


    Some people were born into rich families from the beginning, such as Chi Yu and Chi Jing.


    Even if you don''t struggle, you can get something that others can''t get for a lifetime.


    Some people can only live in a broken family.


    Like her.


    She did not eat less when she was young, and now she has grown up, and she has not seen those sufferings. She has any achievements today.


    Therefore, chicken soup is deceptive.


    Chi Jing turned his head and looked at it and thought, "what I said is very realistic."


    "Yes, it''s cruel." He sighed with regret.


    If you look at Chi''s house here, you can see all the distribution inside.


    The main building has the largest floor area.


    In fact, it is not clear what these people, in their lives, do with such a large housing area.


    If the person happened to be in the yard, he suddenly had diarrhea.


    Tell me, I haven''t been waiting to run to the bathroom, so


    Yeah, it''s embarrassing.


    Thinking of this, my mind is slightly balanced.


    Take a look at the troubles of the rich. Ordinary people can''t think of it.


    They just stood there and didn''t speak later.


    It was dark outside.


    Thinking just waved his hand, "go, hurry back, the sky is so dark, you kill me here, others don''t know, I can be afraid, go quickly."


    Chi Jing turned his head and looked at him with a funny face.


    I took out my mobile phone and turned on my flashlight.


    By the light, go outside the bamboo forest.


    Chi Jing followed him and said, "I remember before you, it didn''t seem like this."


    "What do you mean, I''ve become beautiful?"


    Chi Jing smiles and says nothing.


    The two men went in through the back door and asked Chi Jing, "that ladder over there. Help me put it back. I''ll go first."


    Chi Jing didn''t speak and didn''t want to wait for Chi Jing''s answer, so he left directly.


    Chi Jing stood in place, looking at the figure of care, the original smile on his face, slowly retreated.


    When she came to the garden, she saw the pool coming.


    Chi Yu seems to be looking for her. Her expression is not very good.


    I think about it. I''m smiling.


    Chi Yu looked at and thought, "where did you go? It''s so late, but you don''t go back to your room."


    Thinking about it, I thought it was funny, "what''s the matter? I''m in my old house, and I can still lose it? What could have happened? "


    Chi Yu didn''t speak and his expression didn''t relax.


    Care to spit a breath, not pool encounter said, slowly toward the main building in the past.


    The pool follows behind.


    The living room is empty.


    Everyone must have gone back to their rooms.


    I''m thinking of meeting with chi one after the other.


    First of all, I went to the door of my room.


    She opened the door, thought about it and stopped.


    "You just went out to look for me."


    Chi Yu didn''t speak and walked to his room.


    Thinking of the voice, the thief said, "what can I do for you? Do you want to try this bed with me


    The pool met to open the door, heard to think about this words, the movement slightly pauses.


    Thinking ha ha''s smile, "think also can''t, I have no mood today."


    With that, he pushed the door and went into the room. Then he shut the door with a thump.

 Chapter 92

    Miss leaning on the door, a face of mischievous smile.


    I can imagine the complicated expression on Chi Yu''s face.


    It''s really comfortable.


    It was a comfortable day.


    After waiting for a while, Gu went to pick up the clothes bag Chi Yu had brought today and pour the contents on the bed.


    Chi Yu only picked out a few clothes, but there were no pajamas in them.


    It''s true, this man, just like he doesn''t have a brain.


    With so much, I didn''t think about what she would wear to sleep at night.


    Thinking about sitting on the bed a little depressed.


    But after a while, she stood up with a sneer on her face.


    In the past, I opened the door of the wardrobe and looked at the pajamas inside.


    They are all new and prepared for the Sui and Qing Dynasties.


    Although she is not as tall as Sui Qing, she can still handle the size of these pajamas.


    I pulled out one of them and took them to the bathroom.


    Lying in the Jacuzzi, enjoying it.


    Mrs. Chi is really thoughtful. She has to thank her well tomorrow.


    Care about the massage in the inside are almost asleep, this just vaguely climbed out.


    Dry the body, thinking about wearing pajamas for Sui Qing.


    Then she went to the fitting mirror and took a picture.


    Oh, hey, this, this


    How can this woman in the mirror be so beautiful.


    Thinking about himself, I laughed.


    Then she went back to bed.


    This is a sexy dress, because it is prepared for Sui Qing, she can not put it out.


    This is for her.


    She had to wear it for Chi Yu.


    She never knew that she was in such a good shape.


    No wonder Chi Yumi''s body is normal, too normal.


    Thinking of this, I laughed fondly.


    Then turn over, close your eyes, let yourself calm down, slowly sleep in the past.


    I had a good sleep, which was the blessing of this bed, and I got up the next morning feeling refreshed.


    I found a short sleeve and a pair of hot pants.


    The hot pants are short, with long legs and white.


    She washed and went out.


    Stretch your arms and legs in the open space downstairs.


    You can see the parking lot from here.


    The Chi family almost has a car in hand.


    After all, I live on the hillside. If there is no car, it''s not convenient to go out.


    He looked at the other side, then hit his mouth.


    She can''t drive.


    But it doesn''t seem like it can''t work without a car.


    After a little activity here, I saw Mrs. Chi go downstairs.


    Mrs. Chi usually gets up at this time.


    The work and rest of the Chi family are all regular. Damn it.


    Mrs. Chi also saw the thought and pulled her face.


    When I saw her like this, I was happy.


    She turned and went into the living room. Madame Chi just came down the stairs.


    Thinking of the pretentious stretch, "Oh, I had a good sleep yesterday."


    Mrs. Chi didn''t pay attention to her, and then said, "that bed is really comfortable to lie on."


    Mrs. Chi bit her teeth.


    She has never been a person who can be irritated. It is obviously provocative to think about it.


    Mrs. Chi couldn''t have heard that.


    But after thinking about it, she still didn''t speak.


    "Thinking and opening," is this night, that jasmine incense a little uncomfortable. "


    Madame Chi turned her head and looked at her, "I advise you to be more restrained."


    Thinking ha ha''s smile, "I said is the truth, I this is not in face to thank you, you see, this room decoration, more heart."


    Mrs. Chi''s mouth is full of trouble.


    She turned angrily and went to the kitchen.


    Think of the happy, slowly go upstairs.


    Chiyu is still in the room.


    Think straight to the door.


    Chi came to open the door after a while. He was fastening his shirt.


    This picture, inexplicably reminds me of that day at the banquet of general manager Ma.


    After Chi Yu finished the work of those animals, he also tied the buttons slowly.


    Thinking gently coughed for a while, "that, I want to learn to drive, you should have a way, can you find someone to teach me."


    Pool met frown, "what do you learn to drive?"


    Thinking about hissing for a while, some are not willing to, "this hillside, if I have anything, I go down."


    Chi Yu said, "there is a car at home. You can let the servant drive you down the mountain."


    I don''t want to use your car. I don''t want to use your car. I don''t want to use your car. Now I don''t have money. I learn my own car. I buy my own car. I use my own things. I feel secureShe repeated, "I use my own things, steady, down-to-earth, you know."


    Chi Yu was uncontrollable and laughed. "OK, OK. I''ll ask Zihao to arrange for you. He seems to know a driver''s school coach."


    He nodded, "thank you."


    With that, she turned her head and left.


    Chi Yu stands at the door, looking at the valiant downstairs.

 Chapter 93

    After breakfast, I went out with Chi Yu.


    She wants to go to Zihao and ask him to arrange the car learning.


    Two people went to the parking lot, just in time to see the other people of the Chi family coming.


    It''s almost the same time everyone goes to work.


    It''s spectacular to walk in groups.


    At a glance, I saw the pool view.


    Chi Jing is following the second gentleman. He is regular.


    Miss also did not say hello to him, so many people in, and Chi Jing say hello, do not ignore others.


    This other person, she really does not want to pay attention to.


    I opened the door and sat on the co pilot.


    Chi Yu naturally wants to exchange greetings with those people.


    Care also pull down the face, as if did not see these people.


    These people, who used to dislike her for her lack of identity, are now not qualified to talk to her.


    Chi Yu simply said two words and got on the bus.


    Also did not care to see these people do not say hello.


    His car was the first to leave the old house of the Chi family.


    On the way down the mountain, I was lying in the window of the car and looking outside.


    It''s a nice view all the way.


    In fact, I know that many of the landscapes along the way were built by the Chi family.


    The Chi family has money and is willing to do good deeds, which nobody can stop.


    Chi Yu took time to have a look.


    In fact, when he went to the company with consideration, he also had some selfish intentions.


    I don''t know if there will be any moths in Wanfeng.


    Now take care to go out to show your face, later or explain the feelings between him and care.


    She didn''t know so much about it. The car waiting for Chi Yu stopped at the door of the company, and she opened the door herself.


    Chi family company, she didn''t come before the divorce.


    Now divorced, it is and pool meet in pairs.


    It''s funny.


    Chi Yu then came down, thought about it and came to take care of the hand.


    Think about how to cooperate.


    Smiling, she followed Chi Yu into the company hall.


    It''s office time, and people are coming and going in the hall.


    Zihao happened to be at the front desk. I don''t know what he was talking to the girl at the front desk.


    "Zihao," he said directly


    Zihao was stunned. He looked back, and some of them didn''t respond.


    Instead of holding Chi Yu''s arm and sticking it to Chi Yu''s body, he continued to say to Zihao, "Hey, come here. I have something to tell you."


    Her voice is so loud that people around here can hear her.


    Chi Yu''s first visit to the company caused a great sensation.


    Before that luxurious wedding, has attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    But after marriage, care is too low-key, the outside world does not know much about it.


    Even the employees of Chi family company don''t know what their princess looks like in her daily life.


    Now thinking about standing here, big square, around the passers-by, all stopped.


    Some secretly look, some have been unable to live their own, blatantly came together.


    Zihao hurried to think about the past, and his voice was a little loud, "boss, why are you here?"


    "There is something, your boss said he was too busy, let you help me deal with it."


    "Yes, it''s my duty to say anything." Zihao is very cooperative.


    He looked up and looked at Chi Yu, then let him go, "go to work, I''ll talk to Zihao."


    Chi Yu said, "OK, let''s have lunch together."


    Thinking of nodding, the smile on the face is a little shy, but also some silly.


    All the uncles of the Chi family came back.


    Care did not look back, just as do not know.


    The people passed by her without saying hello.


    This is the best way. Don''t get sick of each other.


    Chi Jing passed by and looked back at her after a few steps.


    He had no expression, just looked at it.


    Instead of looking at Chi Jing, he just looked at Zihao and said, "I want to learn a car. Do you know a coach in driving school? Recommend one to me and teach me well."


    Zihao was a little surprised. "Why did you want to learn a car all of a sudden?"


    She blinked, her voice went down, "maybe I want to be completely independent."

 Chapter 94

    Zihao is really a driver''s coach who knows him.


    He nodded directly. "Yes, I''ll contact you now."


    Gu Nian and Zihao sit down in the hall of Chijia company.


    Zihao contacted the coach he knew. After hanging up the phone, he asked, "how were you yesterday over there?"


    Zihao naturally knew about the things that the Chi family didn''t like to think about.


    He managed the pool and encountered too many things around him, so he knew the Chi family thoroughly.


    He kept his voice down. "Those people, have you been in trouble?"


    When I think of the thing that Mrs. Chi was so angry that she almost jumped off her feet yesterday, she was very happy.


    "No one can embarrass me. From the day I divorced Chi Yu, I was the only one to embarrass others."


    Zihao looked at it for a while, and seemed relieved.


    He breathed a breath out, "you alone, can take care of yourself, those people do not love you, you have to love yourself."


    "Yes, I have to treat myself well."


    Since Chi Yu brought his thoughts to Zihao, he almost gave him half a day off.


    Zihao waited with consideration for a while, then he received a call from the coach.


    Then he went to the driving school with his thoughts.


    There are not many people in the driving school at this time.


    The coach was waiting at the door. Seeing Zihao and miss coming, he quickly welcomed him.


    It''s easy to get to know people these days.


    Thinking about almost nothing, he signed the document and the registration was completed.


    The fee was paid by Zihao.


    She didn''t want to. She said it was her own money.


    Zihao glared, "I''ll go back to my boss for reimbursement. If you don''t spend his money, you can use him."


    Thinking of some helpless, "I really don''t want to use him."


    Zihao insisted, "I''m a man. I''ll come with you. How can a woman pay for it?"


    He hissed for a moment, which was justified, as if he didn''t find a pool to get reimbursement.


    Waiting for the driving school to solve this problem, there is still a lot of time.


    After thinking about it for a while, "I''ll go back to my residence and have a look. You go back to the company first. At noon, I''ll go to look for you."


    Zihao nodded, "then you alone, be careful."


    Thinking about driving school, I took a taxi back to my residence.


    Fingerprint lock in, stand in the living room.


    The living room was empty and almost empty.


    There was no one there.


    She slowly went upstairs, went back to her bedroom and sat down on the bed.


    Chi met and took the clothes, and the door of the closet opened a crack.


    She went over and opened it up.


    Now there are a lot of her old clothes in the cupboard. At that time, Mrs. Chi was very happy when she came out of Chi''s house.


    She was very active in letting the servants move her things out.


    Not even a little hairband.


    It seems that she really wants to make her disappear from the Chi family.


    I didn''t think so much about it.


    Now I want to come, should be afraid to see their own things after the Sui and Qing Dynasty, feel uncomfortable.


    Sui Qing was really lucky.


    She was born into a good family, and then she was held and protected by her future mother-in-law.


    Sure enough, I still have a good family background.


    Naturally, someone likes you for no reason.


    I turned it over, and my clothes were not too few.


    But most of them are not her favorite style.


    Madame Chi said that she could not disgrace the Chi family. When she married into the Chi family, the Chi family bought her a lot of clothes.


    Most of them were chosen by Mrs. Chi.


    She still has a lot of tags left undone.


    One is because I don''t have a chance to wear it, and the other is because I don''t like it.


    I took a look at them one by one. Up to now, I still don''t like these clothes.


    She thought about it and went downstairs with her mobile phone.


    Finally, I know how to wave.


    She took a taxi to the mall and entered the first floor of women''s wear.


    It''s good to have money. You can start to sweep goods from the first place.


    Meet the style you like, buy.


    Meet the style you like, buy it.


    Meet a special color, buy.


    She didn''t stop until she couldn''t take it.


    Then he wanted to call Zihao.


    Zihao picked up the phone very quickly. I don''t know what occasion he was talking to on the phone. "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    He doesn''t usually call her that when he opens his mouth.


    "I''m in Xinrui shopping mall. Can you come and pick me up? I''ve got a lot of things I can''t carry."Zihao''s voice was still very exaggerated, "ah, OK, I''ll go right now. Landlady, you wait for me in situ. I''ll be right there."

 Chapter 95

    Ruixin shopping mall is not far away from Chijia company.


    Thinking about hanging up the phone, he walked slowly towards the outside.


    Zihao''s voice is exaggerated. I think it should be the employees of the company or other senior managers.


    He did not miss any chance of acting.


    After a short wait at the door, Zihao came.


    Seeing these clothes bags around him, he was slightly stunned and then laughed, "this is what a little lady should look like."


    "Miss sneer," the little lady can be around the help of servants, I just bare a rod commander. "


    "Isn''t there a little me?" Zihao picked up everything, and the two men went to the car.


    He asked, "who was next to me when I called just now."


    Zihao''s voice changed as soon as Zihao stopped. He was not happy. "It''s the old man of the Sui family. He said he was passing by. Come and see Mr. Chi."


    Thinking of a Leng, he looked back at Zihao and said, "all the masters of Sui family have come here?"


    This is not a small battle.


    Zihao put all the things he wanted to buy in the car. He said, "yes, I don''t believe it when I come here so early."


    He then opened the door to miss, with sarcasm in his voice, "I guess, maybe it''s what Sui Qing said yesterday. The old man came to understand the situation."


    Miss picked an eyebrow, "when you come out, is the old man still there?"


    "Yes." Zihao nodded, "talking to us about the operation of the company."


    He walked around and got on the car, buckled his seat belt and said, "but our company has no business relationship with Sui family. It''s funny that he came to talk with us about the company."


    Thinking of leaning on the back of the chair, his eyes turned, "drive."


    She didn''t know how much Sui Qing knew about her encounter with Chi.


    But according to Mrs. Chi''s love for Sui Qing, she should have told her everything.


    This is everything. It should include everything about her and Chi Yu''s divorce.


    This is not a recipe for success.


    It seems that in the future, we should add more obstacles to her.


    I was waiting for the car to arrive at the Chi family company, and I opened the door to get down.


    Zihao took out all the things she had bought.


    Two people went into the hall and went straight to the elevator.


    They take a special elevator, directly to the floor of the pool.


    The old man of Sui family is still in Chi Yu''s office.


    When he came to the door, he heard the voice of the old man.


    She didn''t recognize the Sui family.


    But want to come, even if it is not recognized, the beam or knot.


    At the beginning, it was he who came out and broke the marriage between the Chi family and the Sui family.


    Miss standing at the door to take a deep breath, and then pushed open the door of the office, "honey, I''m back."


    She went in with a smile, as if she didn''t know anyone else in the office.


    Chi Yu is sitting on the sofa, facing the old man of Sui family.


    See care come in, pool meet stand up, face is also with a smile, "to so long, tired bar."


    Thinking about the past, he directly threw himself into the arms of the pool, and his voice was delicate and dripping, "it''s not. It''s hot outside. I really..."


    She stopped all of a sudden, looking at the old man of the Sui family in surprise, some not very good meaning, "you have guests here."


    Chi Yu laughed and hugged her. "It''s OK. The grandfather of Sui family came here. He just passed by and said hello."


    The original smile on the face of the master of the Sui family is now gone.


    He looked at it with a look and a look.


    Thinking about the natural feeling of the fierce in the eyes of the master of the Sui family.


    But she was not afraid at all. She looked at the master of the Sui family with no humility or arrogance. "Oh, this is Miss Sui''s grandfather. It''s really predestined. I saw Miss Sui yesterday, and I met Mr. Sui today. Tut, you see, we have a lot of fate with the Sui family."


    The meaning of the words has something to say. As long as you have a long head, you should be able to hear it.


    The old man of Sui narrowed his eyes and stood up slowly.


    Although he was old, the old man of Sui family maintained well and still had black hair.


    Slightly rich, the atmosphere is very strong.


    He looked at Chi Yu. "It seems that there is something else on your side, so I won''t disturb you. We will continue to talk when we have time another day."


    Chi Yu nodded, "OK."


    The old man of the Chi family didn''t even look at it. He turned around and walked outside.


    According to the law, Chiyu is going to deliver it.


    However, he held him directly and said to Zihao, who was still at the door, "Zihao, go and see off the old gentleman. You can''t neglect others."After saying this, she put her arm around Chi Yu''s neck and began to act coquettishly, "honey, I''ll tell you, I went out shopping today, and I really found a lot of good things, but I can''t carry it any more. If only you were around me..."


    Pool met did not open mouth, just wait for a moment, just pull down her arm around his neck, "OK, the person has gone."

 Chapter 96

    Thinking of all the smile on the face, as well as the expression of shame are taken back.


    She stood up straight, looked back at the door, the voice is very flat, "what is the old man of Sui family come here for? Can''t Sui Qing go back yesterday and say something?"


    Pool Yu turned to face the back of the desk, "I don''t know. I just said to come and have a look. I mentioned the business on the mall."


    Although the old man of Sui family is old, the ownership of Sui family company is still in his hands.


    The old people do not admit defeat and refuse to let go of power.


    Thinking about the past sitting on the sofa, stretching, "thank me, I just play how, natural, look sincere."


    Chi Yu took the document and came to see it. He scanned the corner of his eye and thought about it for a while, but he didn''t answer.


    Zihao sent the master of the Sui family over there. He closed the door and lowered his voice. "The master of the Sui family was not happy when he left."


    Looking at his face, he didn''t have a smile.


    Chi Yu didn''t care so much, "it''s OK, he''s not happy for a long time."


    Since the Chi family quitted, the Sui family had some opinions.


    He curled his mouth and leaned on the sofa without speaking.


    It''s not time to get off work, so I can only wait here.


    Zihao went to work on his own.


    Chi Yu is looking at the document again.


    Worried about boredom, I took out my mobile phone.


    There is a message in wechat, which was sent by the singer before. She only asked if she arrived safely.


    Look at the time. It was sent last night. She hasn''t read it.


    After thinking about it, I gave a reply.


    Then she hummed and began to read gossip.


    When Chi met this man, he not only had a habit of cleanliness, but also had many other problems.


    When he works, he doesn''t like the noise around him.


    After a while, he couldn''t stand it. He looked up and thought, "can you be quiet?"


    He turned his head and looked at Chi Yu. He frowned. He was really upset.


    She originally wanted to disagree with each other, but when it came to her mouth, she gave up again.


    It''s better to be honest in others'' territory.


    She nodded. "Then I''ll go out and look around."


    Chi Yu looks down and continues to look at the files.


    Thinking of silent rolling a white eye, swinging his arm out of the pool met office.


    There''s not a lot of people in the corridor. Everyone''s busy.


    I''ve never been here, so I''ll walk around and have a look.


    At the corner of the intersection ahead, she saw the pool view at a glance.


    Chi Jing and a staff member together, as if to explain what task.


    Thinking of the past, he did not speak.


    Chi Jing turned his head and saw his thoughts.


    He was a little surprised. "I thought you left that morning."


    Think about it for a moment, "I just came here again. I want to have dinner with Chi Yu at noon."


    Chi Jing thought about it for a while and explained a few words to the staff, so that the other side was busy.


    Then he walked to his office. "Why didn''t you stay in the pool? Boring?"


    "Not really." "He that person, work up, people around can''t make a little noise, really let people can''t stand it."


    Chi Jing went into his office and opened the door. "Do you want to come in and sit down?"


    She looked around and nodded, "OK."


    Chi Jing''s office decoration is similar to that of Chi Yu. After sweeping around, he went directly to the sofa and sat down. "You sit in the office every day. Don''t you bother? I feel that opening your eyes every day is a pile of documents. It''s boring."


    I''m used to it. I''m used to it


    Speaking of this, Chi Jing mentioned another thing, "I just saw that the old man of the Sui family came here. Did you come to find my elder brother?"


    I can''t hide this kind of thing.


    She simply admitted, "is coming, but did not say anything, just came to see."


    Chi Jing cocked her mouth, "this is it."


    He took a circle of his sight and finally retreated back, "I thought it was for Miss Sui''s business."

 Chapter 97

    I don''t understand the scene.


    She just smile, "Sui Qing over there, Chi Yu and I explained very clearly, Madame like Sui Qing, this he can''t help, but he has no idea about Sui Qing, but if there is a little bit, it won''t be with me now."


    Chi Jing didn''t know whether he believed it or not. He just nodded.


    The door of the office is open all the time, and you can see anyone passing by occasionally.


    In fact, there is nothing to be said about thinking and Chi Jing.


    There was no friendship between them, but they stood together in the bamboo grove for a while yesterday.


    But Chi Jing is a little more friendly to her among the Chi family.


    She has few friends and few people who can speak.


    So Chi Jing, she classified him as a friend for the time being.


    Chi Jing took out the document, looked at it for a second, and then asked, "you came back yesterday. My aunt should have been very Happy


    Think about directly laugh out the voice, Chi Jing this words, also too euphemistic.


    She knew what Chi Jing essentially wanted to ask.


    Thinking about sitting on the sofa, swinging her legs, "very happy, anyway, I think she is very happy, yesterday to find all kinds of opportunities to talk to me."


    Chi Jing laughed.


    Although he didn''t know much about Mrs. Chi, he knew it.


    Everyone has been living in a yard for so many years. Who doesn''t know who.


    Just thinking about it, it really made him feel strange.


    When I was married to the Chi family less than a year ago, I caught up with a lot of things.


    During the period when the old man passed away, the Chi family was the most united and often got together.


    I have seen Chi Jing many times.


    But every time I see her, I feel she is submissive.


    Mrs. Chi didn''t like her and made her stand down in front of many people.


    She just pursed her mouth and didn''t speak.


    Now it seems different from before.


    Chi Jing thought for a while. Before, it seemed that she had never laughed.


    "You see, I said so, you don''t believe it, then how do you want me to say it?"


    Pool Jing Qiao mouth corner, "also have no do not believe, I believe."


    This sentence is too perfunctory.


    Thinking about it, I hummed.


    Just at this time, someone passed by the door. At first, he just looked into Chi Jing''s office.


    As a result, he stopped at once.


    He looked a little serious on his face and strode in, "ah Jing."


    Pool scenery a Leng, looked up to see a person, "Dad."


    The second Mr. Chi''s said, "I have a file here. Please come and have a look. There is something wrong with the data on it."


    Chi Jing stood up and said, "OK."


    Thinking also stood up.


    Mr. two didn''t speak to her, so she didn''t want to speak.


    Chi Jing is going out. She can''t stay here.


    Thinking of out of Chi Jing''s office, he waved to Chi Jing and didn''t speak.


    Chi Jing smiles and the two separate.


    Take a look at the time, close to the off-duty time.


    She hurried back to Chi Yu''s office.


    Pool met in the computer, with radiation protection glasses.


    The whole person, seems to return to the indifferent appearance during marriage.


    After looking at the door for a while, he didn''t speak and just sat on the sofa.


    Although Chi Yu didn''t see and think about it, he still asked, "where did you go for a circle?"


    "I saw Chi Jing and sat in his office for a while."


    Chi Yu''s hand, which was originally on the keyboard, stopped suddenly.


    He turned his head and looked at it. "Pool view?"


    I didn''t think so much about it. "Ah, I saw it in the corridor, and then I went to his office to chat for a while."


    Chi Yu stares at him and thinks, "are you familiar with Chi Jing?"


    Thinking of blinking, "unfamiliar ah."


    This is the truth.


    She never talked to Chi Jing before.

 Chapter 98

    Chi Yu doesn''t know whether to believe or not.


    It''s just that he''s staring at the thoughtful eyes with such a complicated look.


    Care not guilty, look at Chi Yu.


    After a while, the pool took his sight back, "the second room, you should try to keep away from each other. There are some complicated internal relations in our family."


    Complex is not complex, care actually does not care.


    She is not a member of the Chi family. What is their internal relationship and her relationship.


    He didn''t speak and waited until Chi Yu got off work.


    Zihao didn''t come. Chi Yu went out of the office with his thoughts.


    As a result, when walking towards the elevator, I met Chi Jing again.


    It''s normal for everyone to come to the elevator after work.


    Chi Jing is a man. Seeing him, he smiles and waves.


    Chi Jing looks at the pool and meets him, then he smiles at his thoughts.


    The elevator is upstairs. The three of them went in together.


    Miss and Chi Yu stand inside, and Chi Jing stands at the door.


    Thinking of what Chi Yu had just said, he didn''t take the initiative to talk to Chi Jing.


    But Chi Jing turned around and looked at him, "where are you going to eat at noon?"


    Miss blinked, "I don''t know."


    She looked up at Chi Yu, "where to eat at noon."


    The pool meets the action to be invariable, only eye God droops, looked to consider one eye, does not say a word.


    I don''t know what that means.


    But it seems that this person is, not very happy?


    Thinking of sipping his mouth, or looking at Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu ignored her, she directly carried Chi Yu''s arm, and began to act coquettish again, "why do you pull your face? People ask you, where to eat."


    This Jiao Di Di Di''s voice, consider oneself to listen to all have a little head.


    Pool encounter but raise a hand, knead on her face, "go, you will know."


    This words said, and the expression on the face, obviously do not match.


    The expression was still cold, but the voice was gentle.


    With a grin on his face, he went to hold the waist of Chi Yu.


    She just wants to take advantage of someone, good disgust him.


    She leaned against his arms and laughed.


    Pool view is half side view, the line of sight falls on the electronic screen inside the elevator.


    But Yu Guang should be able to see care and Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu didn''t push aside, just looked down at her.


    He blinked his eyes and made a proud expression.


    Chi Yu thinks about it, and reaches out to take care of her. She quickly bends down and kisses her mouth.


    Think of those treacherous smile on the face, all of a sudden stop, and then slowly crack.


    She opened her mouth as if to say something.


    As a result, the elevator snapped open.


    Chi Jing turns around and goes out.


    Chi Yu was still holding his mind, "go, take you to dinner."


    He almost came out of the elevator with his thoughts.


    There were many people in the hall on the first floor. Chiyu didn''t care at all. He held his arms and thought about it. His voice was very low, only the two of them could hear it.


    He said, "stay away from Chi Jing in the future."


    After thinking about it for a while, "why?"


    "No why." The pool is open.


    The staff in the hall were surprised to see Chi Yu and miss after they came out.


    Chi Yu''s temperament is cold at ordinary times, but now he talks with care, and his face is filled with a smile.


    Sure enough, this is true love.


    The wedding ceremony was so luxurious, but now it seems, it is not all for the sake of ostentation.


    It must be emotional.


    Thinking about knowing that Chi Yu is acting, the smile on his face is so reluctant.


    She simply toward the pool in the arms and rubbed, "can''t you be afraid I''ll bring you a green hat."


    She hehe laughed, "don''t worry, before his status and value exceeds you, I won''t take a fancy to him."


    Chi Yu pursed his mouth and went out to the car with care.


    Waiting to sit in the car, he seems to be a bit disgusted to tidy up his clothes.


    Miss also made the hair, "don''t say, these days I found a thing, you are also very talented in acting."


    Finish saying, think of ha ha''s first smile.

 Chapter 99

    When I met the pool, I didn''t drive the car.


    They didn''t drive too far. They went to a western restaurant to eat.


    In fact, I can''t get used to eating these things. I feel like I''ve finished eating them.


    However, Chi Yu usually eats more western food because it saves time.


    Two people sat down and began to think about it. "I''ll go out for a walk by myself in the afternoon, and then I''ll come to see you and go back to my old house together when I get off work."


    Pool Yu raised his eyes and looked at it for a moment, "OK."


    This is the only communication between two people to rectify the meal.


    Chi Yu was busy and answered several phone calls.


    Chi Yu''s attitude towards work has always been serious.


    When I called, I stared at him.


    Former Chiyu treats himself and the employees on the other side of the phone as if they had the same attitude.


    If you can solve something in one sentence, you will never say the second.


    I''ve lost my sight.


    Maybe she is no different from her job to Chi Yu.


    She was forced by the old man to Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu is like receiving a relatively large work project, and then, the normal completion of this project.


    Well, that seems to be the case.


    Such a thought, the mind slightly blocked.


    Chi Yu is her first man, or a man with feelings.


    At the beginning, she wanted to go down with him.


    Chi Yu answered three phone calls and finished the meal.


    She put down the knife and fork, wiped her mouth, "then you eat, I''ll go first, I''ll come to see you in the afternoon."


    The pool met a tiny frown.


    I think she is disrespectful.


    But he didn''t think that he was answering the phone all the time.


    I didn''t respect her at all.


    Pool met not to speak, care to stand up, "this meal I invited."


    She turned out of the private room and went to the front desk to settle the bill.


    Then I went out and didn''t take a taxi.


    There was nothing she wanted to go to in particular.


    So along this road, in a direction.


    She is also very strange to this city.


    It was when she married Chi Yu that she came to the city.


    Originally, she was just a girl living in a small village.


    It''s really, a bit high jump, on the branches.


    I''ve been a phoenix for less than a year.


    She breathed out a breath and continued to walk towards the front.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. I look around and find a dessert shop on the side of the road.


    And she went in.


    The store is not big, and there are not many patterns in the dessert counter.


    The girl at the cashier''s desk is lazy.


    There are few people in the shop. It looks very cold.


    In the past, I chose two kinds and ordered milk tea.


    The girl at the cashier took the money and went back to make milk tea.


    He took things and went to the chair by the window.


    From here, you can see the crowd in a hurry outside.


    All living beings are suffering. It should be these people who are exhausted for life.


    I think of the old man of Sui family.


    That kind of rich people, just don''t have a hard life, their life is very natural and unrestrained.


    But the old man didn''t look good at her today.


    It''s also a look that doesn''t look up to her.


    Care is actually a careful eye, a stroke all in mind.


    Although she didn''t care about what Madame Chi had done to her, she still remembered it.


    Maybe subconsciously, I know that Chi Yu and I will go our separate ways one day.


    Therefore, these debts may be recoverable at some time.


    Therefore, although she did not specially remember, but all in the heart.


    The girl who opened the shop brought milk tea, and then gave me an ice cream.


    Thinking of some accidents, the girl laughed, "anyway, no one bought it. It''s for you."


    Miss said thank you.


    She has just finished her meal, but she is not hungry. She has gone too long and wants to find a place to sit down.


    She tasted some snacks, ice cream and milk tea.


    Don''t say, it tastes good.


    Although she did not eat much in the past, she could taste a good thing.


    He looked down at the things on the table and the storefront.


    I feel that I can''t make a few money in a day.


    After thinking about it, I got up and went to the cashier.


    The girl was looking at her cell phone. She was surprised and said, "what else do you need?""I don''t need it. I just come to talk to you. Ah, you taste good. I don''t think there are too many guests."


    The girl was stunned for a moment, and then she also laughed, "it''s not a feeling, it''s really not many people."


    However, she did not take it seriously. "Anyway, I can''t do it. I won''t do it after this month."


    Thinking about blinking, "why, if you are good at doing it, you can still do it."


    The girl shook her head. "I don''t want to do it. I want to do it. I can''t support it."


    The rent of the shop, plus the cost of raw materials, she is now barely able to support.


    There''s no way to invest again.


    Thinking about it, she pursed her mouth and thought, but she didn''t speak.

 Chapter 100

    I didn''t finish eating, but I also explained that I had just finished my meal and I was not very hungry.


    The girl didn''t mind. It seems that she really gave up the store.


    After cleaning up, he came out of the shop and took a look at the door.


    Compared with the surrounding area, this shop is really a bit unimportant.


    Decoration or something. It''s a bit out of date.


    But just now I went in and saw a man in the shop.


    Suddenly, I was envious.


    Have a place of your own, do what you like to do.


    When I''m not disturbed, I''m not enjoying myself.


    She wants such a day, too.


    After staring at the shop for a while, she turned and left.


    She went back to her place.


    The house is big enough and the location is good. In fact, it is more comfortable than the old house of Chi family.


    Miss looked at each room in the room.


    Maybe it''s the uncomfortable living in the old house. She suddenly likes it here.


    She felt like she could redecorate this side.


    I looked downstairs and made some preliminary plans in my heart.


    Then I went to the shopping mall nearby.


    Now that she is so rich, she naturally wants something and will buy it soon.


    The shopping mall is full of things.


    Almost everything you want.


    I''ve been shopping all afternoon.


    Back and forth several times, she didn''t feel any trouble.


    There are many things added to the living room, including a rocking chair and a group of flower racks.


    She also placed a large yoga mat in an empty space in the living room.


    Although I don''t know if I can use it, I have to have it if I want to.


    The rest is a mess of trinkets.


    For example, the vase on the tea table, such as the wind chime hanging in the porch.


    After a circle, although tired, I can see that the room has changed.


    This is her home.


    I also bought some fresh vegetables and put them in the refrigerator.


    There are all kinds of cooking things in the kitchen here. She can come here when she comes out from her old house in the morning.


    Come back at night.


    It''s comfortable to think about it.


    When it''s done, it''s almost time.


    Take care of the company and take a taxi.


    She swaggered in and went upstairs to Chi Yu''s office.


    Chi Yu is not in the office. It seems that he has gone to a meeting.


    Miss is leaning on the sofa and waiting.


    After a while, the door of the office was opened.


    But it wasn''t Chi Yu who came in. It was a woman.


    As soon as the woman came in, she was slightly stunned.


    She didn''t speak.


    The woman immediately laughed and said, "madam, I''m here to deliver documents to Mr. Chi."


    "Good," he said


    The woman put the papers on Chi Yu''s desk and turned out.


    Care slowly raised the corner of the mouth.


    The woman looks like she doesn''t know, but her voice is familiar to her.


    On the night of her divorce, Chi Yu stayed with her for the night.


    The next day, she once called Chi Yu. At the end of the call, a woman''s voice came over.


    It should be her.


    I''m still leaning over there, a little lazy.


    The woman was talking on the phone, and she wasn''t so serious.


    The voice from the phone is very crisp and sweet.


    At that time, she had a brain boost for the woman''s appearance.


    I saw you today. Well, it''s quite different from what I thought.


    However, it may also be that the woman''s attitude is different in front of her and in front of the pool.


    Seeing this woman just now, I felt very capable.


    And sweet or something, not at all.


    But what I heard from Chi Yu''s phone was the voice of a delicate white lotus.


    Thinking has not moved, to Chi Yu back from the meeting.


    See care in the office, he is not surprised, "came very early."


    I didn''t speak.


    Chi Yu went to the desk, saw the documents on the desk, raised an eyebrow, "has manager Zhou been here?"


    He turned his head and looked at Chi Yu. "A woman, right, just left for a while."


    Chi Yu sits down, takes the document to read for a while, then dials out the internal line.


    It should be for the manager of that week.


    His voice was serious. "Come here, there''s something wrong with the data."


    After a while, the woman came back.


    This time she came in, she laughed, "Mr. Chi."


    Although the voice is not as gentle as inside the phone, it is also different from the time when I was thinking about it.I turned my eyes in silence.

 Chapter 101

    Chi Yu directly pushed the file over, "look at the ones I drew down. Go back and check the data again. There is a problem."


    Zhou manager a Leng, the past to take the document, a careful look, the voice is a little light, "I have checked these places."


    Pool met brow directly wrinkly, "calculate afresh."


    This is a little impatient.


    I want to laugh.


    Fortunately, Qian Chiyu was impatient with himself.


    But he can also hold his temper and speak to her in a good voice.


    It''s not easy.


    Manager Zhou was a little embarrassed and said sorry. Maybe he was negligent and left quickly with the document.


    Thinking about smashing his mouth, slowly shook his head, "I now see you like this, suddenly feel, before you to me, is not particularly bad."


    Pool met a Leng, put down the things in his hand, looked at carefully and thought, "I used to be very bad to you?"


    "My handsome boy, you don''t know? Do you feel good about yourself and think it''s good for me


    Chi Yu didn''t think that he was good at thinking, but he didn''t feel bad about it.


    He didn''t like to think about it, but he didn''t say he would treat her harshly.


    The monthly allowance is enough, although I don''t spend much on it.


    Her affairs, he never asked, gave her enough space.


    Once in a while, I once said to Mrs. Chi in private, don''t always look for trouble.


    He felt that what he had done was enough.


    Looking at Chi Yu, I feel a little powerless.


    Maybe the physical difference between men and women makes a big difference in psychology.


    Women want men to take care of all aspects of themselves.


    Men think it''s enough to think of one thing for each other.


    Thinking about it, I thought about it for a long time before I said, "in fact, I used to live in your house, and I didn''t feel happy at all."


    She also some uncontrollable smile, but it seems that this expression is just to ease the atmosphere.


    Miss said, "no matter how others are, Chi Yu, I feel very tired when I am with you. You don''t give me the feeling of my family, and I don''t feel warm."


    Thinking about all the days with him, it should be said that they were terrified.


    She was afraid, afraid that he would not be happy, afraid that he would not be satisfied.


    Even when the old man passed away, she blamed herself.


    Why did she come to celebrate? The old man''s illness is not good.


    Now, however, her way has finally come to an end.


    After getting the divorce certificate, although she didn''t give up, she had to admit that she was also relieved.


    Finally, she got divorced.


    She was relieved.


    In particular, I thought of Mrs. Chi''s appearance that she couldn''t sleep well these two days.


    Not to mention how happy she was.


    I don''t understand what I used to think.


    For a man who doesn''t love himself, how can he be humble like that.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Chi Yu looks at and thinks about it. It seems that some of them don''t know what to say.


    These words have never been said before.


    Or she said something, but he didn''t listen carefully.


    After that, I forget what I did in the forest


    "Before I meet the pool, maybe it''s not good enough for me to sip my mouth."


    "Sure, if I look for it later, first of all, I will avoid people like you."


    Thinking of a look forward to, "next, is to find a person who is dedicated to me and put me on the top of my heart."


    Especially now she has money and face.


    It''s not difficult at all.

 Chapter 102

    Chi Yu works normally here, and doesn''t talk about overtime.


    Leave the company directly with consideration.


    While sitting in the car, he was wearing his seat belt and laughing and saying, "I remember you worked overtime almost every day before. Now why don''t you work overtime now?"


    Pool met a pause, just opened, "there was a big cooperation project before, now the project is over."


    Think about it for a moment and nod.


    Chi Yu pursed his mouth, started the car and drove out.


    In fact, in the past, overtime was not all due to work.


    In private, he may be true, but he doesn''t want to see and care about it.


    Miss sitting in the car, take off the shoes, cross legged sitting in the chair, mouth humming songs.


    Once in a while, Chiyu takes a look.


    She is really relaxed. Sometimes she can sing vigorously and twist her body to the beat.


    Chi Yu hooked the corner of his mouth and stepped on the accelerator to the end.


    There was no car on the way up the mountain, so the speed was much faster, and it was all the way to the gate of the old house.


    He grabbed the seat belt and turned to look at Chi Yu. Although he was a little scared, he could still laugh, "what''s the matter with you? I feel like I''m going to leave the ground for this car. Am I hungry like this? So anxious to go home for dinner? "


    Chi Yu didn''t speak. Waiting for the door of the old house to open, he drove into the yard.


    Thinking about waiting for the car to stop, quickly open the door and get off.


    She took a deep breath. "If something happens on the way, I don''t know if I''m injured."


    Chi Yu turns his head and looks at it.


    He slapped his mouth and said, "ah, I''m talking nonsense. We''re all in peace. You and your Sui girl, me and my little lover will live a long life."


    When the pool turns around, it faces the main building.


    Care in the place to skim the mouth to slowly follow.


    All of a sudden, what''s your anger.


    The old lady was sitting in the living room with Madame Chi beside her. She didn''t know what she was talking about.


    The old lady didn''t smile, but her expression was relaxed.


    I don''t want to see such a picture.


    She saw it too many times before.


    Every time the two people chatted, the atmosphere was harmonious, but she was excluded.


    Neither of them paid any attention to her, which made her embarrassed.


    The pool met and said hello to the old lady first, "grandma."


    Then he looked at Mrs. Chi, "Mom, what were you talking about just now? I''m so happy."


    Mrs. Chi looked at Chi Yu. "It''s nothing. I went out shopping today and saw some sisters sitting together and chatting."


    Thinking about stretching a stretch, directly cut in, "I went upstairs, you talk slowly."


    She was wearing short sleeve hot pants and a ponytail. When she stretched, her clothes on her upper body were stretched up to reveal her delicate waist.


    It''s thin and white.


    Mrs. Chi pulled her face and waited for her thoughts to go upstairs. Then she said, "look what she is wearing. Today she went out with you. Standing beside you, she should dress like a bit. The little grandmother of the Chi family will be laughed at when she goes out like that."


    Chi Yu laughed. "I think it''s pretty good."


    I feel very casual. It''s very comfortable.


    And today, when I went to the company to show my face, many people privately commented that she looked young.


    She also said that she was a real girl.


    No wonder he likes it.


    He looked very young and didn''t feel ashamed of himself.


    "What do you know?" Mrs. Chi was not very happy. "Now that she is holding the title of the little grandmother of the Chi family, she should pay attention to her identity and dress when she goes out. Which young grandmother you have ever seen dressed like this


    Chi Yu did not pay attention to other people, but simply felt that it was good to think about it now.


    She used to dress delicately, as if in a doll.


    The clothes are exquisite, the makeup is exquisite, even the expression is just right.


    But it''s uncomfortable to watch.


    It''s not as good as it is now.


    The old lady was beside her and put down her teacup. "OK, ah Yu thinks it''s OK. Let''s not worry about so much. Maybe we can''t understand the young people''s affairs."


    Mrs. Chi turned to look at the old lady and felt a little surprised.


    The old lady used to be, but never so partial.

 Chapter 103

    I went back to my room, changed my clothes, and then went to open the window.


    It''s been a day, and the fragrance of jasmine in the room hasn''t gone.


    It''s really good for people.


    From her room, you can see the parking lot.


    He stretched his neck to have a look, and now several more cars have come back.


    From the figure of the people getting off the bus, it seems that there is a pool view.


    She thought of what Chi Yu said to herself and let herself stay away from Chi Jing.


    I don''t quite understand.


    Although the Chi family has a big family and great career, there will be some disputes within the family, but it seems that there is no disagreement between the big house and the second room.


    When the old man died, the four brothers sat together to discuss the funeral, and they were very united.


    It doesn''t look like there''s any discord.


    Is there a contradiction between Chi Yu and Chi Jing?


    Think about smashing it, smashing your mouth.


    It doesn''t seem to be the days when she married Chi Yu.


    Chiyu and chijing have hardly seen each other.


    What''s more, Madame Chi never said bad things about Chi Jing.


    If there is a contradiction between Chi Yu and Chi Jing, it is impossible for Madame chi to let go of Chi Jing.


    So I thought about it, but I couldn''t understand.


    In the past, I opened the door and put it in the room.


    After a while, the pool came up and passed by the door of my mind.


    Miss also lying in the window, looking at the outside, she changed a loose one-piece skirt, the hem to the foot of the place.


    A pair of white legs showed up.


    This skirt was brought back by him yesterday.


    At that time, it was hung in the wardrobe of my mind.


    Although he didn''t get many clothes back, he didn''t take them casually. He chose them.


    I have a lot of clothes, but I usually wear only a few.


    She wears this one a lot.


    In Chi Yu''s private heart, she thinks that this skirt is a good-looking one from her former home clothes.


    Care very relaxed, while looking at the outside, while the leg, shaking.


    I don''t know how. After just one look, Chi Yu felt that his legs were dizzy.


    He hurried into his room and changed his clothes.


    Come out again, thinking is already in bed.


    She was lying over there, with a piece of paper in front of her. She was painting. She didn''t know anything.


    The two legs were still restless, and they were up and kicking.


    This time, when the pool came out, I heard the sound.


    She turned her head and looked over, and then she laughed, "Hey, Chi Yu, I have something I want to ask you. Come here."


    She waved to him.


    It looks simple and harmless.


    When the pool stops, it will pass.


    He was still lying over there with a little loose neckline. The scenery in front of him was even more disturbing than those two legs.


    Chi Yu set his eyes on the paper she laid on the bed.


    The ghost symbols on the paper are so common that I can''t understand what it is.


    However, he came to the spirit and sat up at once. "Hey, hey, you said, I don''t have anything to do now. I want to open a dessert shop by myself. What do you think?"


    She pointed to the pattern on the paper. "I was thinking about the layout and design of the store, how to attract people."


    What''s on this paper is the layout and design of the shop?


    It''s really abstract. I can''t see it at all.


    Chi Yu picked up the paper and looked at it. "Don''t you want to learn a car?"


    "No delay, I want to find something to do now, otherwise I have so much money in hand, there is no place to spend."


    Pool met to smile, still nod, "say also."


    Thinking a little happy, "you also think I have a good idea, right? Come on, you help me to advise."


    She patted the bed beside her to let Chi Yu sit down.


    In business, she still believes in Chi Yu.


    She hasn''t seen much of the world. I have to admit it.


    Chijia company is so big, Chiyu is also more sensitive to the market trend.


    She was more confident in his judgment.


    Chi Yu looked down at the painting on the paper, and then sat down beside him. "If you want to open a shop, put the one you drew first. Do you want to make desserts? Do you want to see the location and shop?"

 Chapter 104

    He looked at Chiyu and said, "OK, I''ll see one today. The location is OK, and then Oh, why don''t you have time one day, I''ll take you to have a look, and you''ll help me to check it out? "


    There was something flattering about her expression.


    The eyes are round.


    This kind of flattery is not the same as that of the past.


    It was like no bottom line to please him before. As long as he said, she would like to.


    Now this kind of flattery is obviously with a purpose.


    It was only when he needed it that way.


    But actually, I don''t know how to think about him in my heart.


    Chi Yu stares at her for a long time, and then she says, "take time, I''ll go and have a look."


    Thinking of hee hee''s smile, patted the shoulder of the pool encounter, "or you are interesting enough, the business is not successful, we are still benevolent and righteous."


    What kind of metaphor is this.


    Chi Yu smiles.


    He stood up. "Let''s go. It''s going to be dinner downstairs."


    Miss quickly also from the bed down, two people go downstairs together.


    Madame Chi is downstairs, watching two people come down together, some accidents.


    I think of the old man of Sui family went to Chi family company today.


    I remember the old man''s unfriendly look at himself.


    Then I remembered that Madame Chi had a good relationship with Sui Qing.


    This layer of progressive down, she more and more to see the pool lady is not pleasing to the eye.


    Madame Chi didn''t have a good expression to look at her. She took the opportunity to gouge her out.


    Very blatant, white eyes are flying out of the sky.


    Madame Chi stares at her eyes and looks at her with warning.


    She didn''t take her seriously.


    He Chiyu went downstairs and went directly to the restaurant.


    The old lady was supported by a servant and stood on the open space in front of the main building, looking at a vacant seat on one side, a bit dazed.


    There used to be a tent.


    In the last few days of the old man in the world, he parked there.


    The servant is also an old man and has been with the old lady for many years.


    See the old lady and some sad, the servant said, "old lady, go in to eat, don''t think too much."


    But the old lady said, "when he left, he was not at ease."


    The servant knew what the old lady meant, but the old man didn''t care about other people.


    What he couldn''t let go of was his concern.


    Estimates also know that Chi Yu and care about this marriage, which is strongly matched by himself, will not last long without his own pressure.


    So even Chi Yu promised him that he would take good care of him.


    When he finally left, he was still uneasy.


    The old lady sighed, "ah Yu and miss you..."


    She didn''t say the rest.


    The servant whispered, "I think both of them are quite good now."


    The old lady followed the servant''s strength and turned into the living room, facing the dining room, "yes, where can I see it?"


    After saying this, the old lady saw the pool meeting and thinking about sitting in the dining room.


    Because she hasn''t gone, Chi Yu and Fang Su sit according to the rules and don''t move chopsticks.


    However, I can''t help but eat with chopsticks.


    Chi Yu pressed her chopsticks, presumably to make her wait.


    Thinking of some not willing to, but will be opposite to him, chopsticks can not use, must reach out to grasp.


    Chi Yu changed into holding on to the caring hand and fixed it under the dining table.


    From the way they interact now.


    It seems that maybe, it is better than before.


    Their previous marriage took place under everyone''s eyelids.


    We all know how two people get along.


    Compared with the former mutual respect, now looking at, is a lot of normal.


    The old lady slowly passed by, "OK, have a meal."


    The pond met this just to loosen to care about, care white his one eye, who also don''t look, frown to eat.


    The old lady looked at it and thought, "ah Nian went to the company today?"


    Thinking about the action, I didn''t expect that she would talk to herself.


    She had food in her mouth and said, "yes, I''ve been there for a while."


    Mrs. Chi was a little unhappy. She said to Chi Yu, "what are you going to do with her?"


    Thinking directly, "it''s not to pave the way for your son later."


    Mrs. Chi almost didn''t come up.

 Chapter 105

    Chi Yu''s answer to the concern is not angry.


    Because what he said is true, he really has this meaning in thinking about the past today.


    Mrs. Chi gasped twice. This time, instead of yelling and yelling as before, she looked at the old lady and said, "Mom, look, this is how you talk to your elders. Who can take this kind of daughter-in-law?"


    "Who is your daughter-in-law? Chi Yu and I have divorced for a long time. I tell you, I''m looking at Chi Yu''s face and continue to pretend. If you''re not happy, I''ll go out and make it clear to others. I don''t have any relationship with your master Chi. What do you think?"


    Mrs. Chi choked and didn''t know what to say.


    The old lady just turned her head and looked at her thoughts, but her tone was still very insipid. "This kind of words, it''s easy to stop saying, and it''s not very good to be heard."


    He held his face and did not speak.


    Next to the pool in silence to care for a chopstick dish, "OK, eat it, busy day."


    Come back to have a meal.


    Mrs. Chi murmured, "I didn''t say anything."


    He sipped his lips and looked at Mrs. Chi all the time. "Today, the old man of Sui family went to the company. I guess he wanted to find out what happened to me and Chi Yu. I thought, did miss Sui go back and say something, so that some people began to doubt it."


    Mrs. Chi was stunned and even the old lady was surprised.


    The old lady looked at Chi Yu, "has the old gentleman of Sui family passed?"


    Chi Yu said, "yes, I''m passing by. Go up and have a look."


    The old man of Sui family had never been to Chijia company before.


    There is no business contact between the two companies. It''s OK to go to Chijia company to have a look, but I can''t explain it.


    The old lady looked at Mrs. Chi and said, "Ashu, I haven''t had time to ask you what you and Sui Qing said before."


    Mrs. Chi hesitated. She didn''t know so many things before, but she said everything she could.


    Chi sighed and looked at Mrs. Chi, "have you told her that I and miss have already got the divorce certificate."


    Mrs. Chi''s face was complicated, "I said it."


    Her voice went down, "that''s the day you went to get the divorce certificate. Qingqing and I said that you went to handle the divorce procedures that day."


    Chi Yu thought about it and asked, "what else did you say, all of them."


    Mrs. Chi didn''t dare to look at the old lady. After thinking about it, she said, "later, when you said you wouldn''t disclose the divorce between you two, I told Qingqing that there was something wrong with you and miss. You went on a business trip to look for it. That''s almost what you mean."


    With a sneer, Mrs. Chi must have said more than that.


    What she didn''t want to face back to pool encounter, die to rely on not to give up and so on, must have said a lot.


    Chi Yu thought for a moment, "if you have a chance, tell her that the divorce certificate has not been obtained, and I and miss have all repented in the Civil Affairs Bureau. Then I went on a business trip with my thoughts. I want to take advantage of this time of business trip to discuss the matters between us. Finally, you can tell her clearly that I and miss are not divorced and want to give each other a chance."


    This set of words, however, is a little similar to what he said before.


    That''s the right thing to do.


    Where does Madame Chi dare to say anything else, she quickly nods, "OK, OK, you can rest assured about this matter. I will talk to Qingqing when I arrive. Qingqing is very sensible and won''t go out to talk nonsense. You believe me."


    I rolled my eyes and ate.


    Such a disturbance, Madame Chi is not a demon, the second half of the honest.


    She put down her chopsticks and wiped her mouth with a tissue. The old lady said, "sit down a little more and talk to me."


    Not to mention concern, it is that Chi Yu and Mrs. Chi are both surprised.


    The old lady is a rule-abiding person. She never talks much at the table.

 Chapter 106

    Thinking about blinking, looking at the old lady, "old lady, what do you want to say."


    The old lady took a chopsticks dish. "Have you heard your grandfather mention ah Yu''s grandfather? Do you know what kind of friendship did they have before?"


    Thinking of a Leng, frown to think, "mention is mentioned, but said not much."


    The old lady seemed very interested. "Tell me what you said."


    The old lady and the old man had a good relationship. When the old man passed away, she was the most calm and reserved one.


    However, some things may not have to be expressed on the face.


    She should also be the saddest one.


    After thinking about it, I will talk about it.


    The old man of Gu''s family did not say much. When he met the old man of Chi family again, he was worse than the old man of Chi family.


    After all his life''s hard work and farm work, his physique has already collapsed.


    Also can only divide a little energy, simply say a thing in the past.


    Both of them had been in the army before.


    At that time, he had several missions in the army. Gu said that he had saved the Chi family''s father in the mission.


    He didn''t say how.


    As a result, the relationship between the two became very good.


    But the Chi family had a good family background at that time.


    It''s impossible to care for the family. The foundation is really empty.


    Later he was demobilized and the two separated.


    In fact, the Chi family left Mr. Gu contact information, making it difficult for him to find him.


    The old man of Gu family is also a shameful person. He knows that he is much worse than others. No matter how difficult it is, he can''t find the past.


    After the separation, Gu went back to the countryside to make a living.


    Until later, he was not well. He took him to the hospital to see a doctor. He met the old man of Chi family who was not optimistic about his health.


    These two old people, it is a reunion.


    Thinking about this, I felt a little uncomfortable, "my grandfather''s life, to be strong, a person to pull me up, but I don''t strive, let him go uneasy."


    In his life, he is strong and independent, and everything depends on himself.


    At the end of the day, I asked for help.


    What he asked was the old man of the Chi family to take good care of him after he left.


    It is such a request, thinking about the road cut Hu, married Chi Yu.


    The old lady stopped chopsticks and her eyes were red.


    Mrs. Chi quickly took the tissue and handed it over.


    The old lady didn''t cry. She took a few breaths. "Ayu''s grandfather is not at ease. In the end, he doesn''t want to close his eyes."


    At that time, she was beside him and said a lot of soothing words to make him feel at ease on the road.


    But he kept his eyes open and breathed.


    Thinking of the heart is very uncomfortable, some uncomfortable, "blame me, all for me."


    Chi Yu sits on one side, and his expression becomes serious.


    At the beginning, the old man took his hand and exhorted him.


    Let him take good care of it.


    He agreed at the time.


    But at that time, I was thinking.


    He can be kind to her, and divorce is the same to her.


    Not necessarily must be in marriage, is good to a person.


    So when he got divorced, he was very generous and gave money and house.


    Even the shares of the company were allocated to him for consideration.


    He felt that he had done it himself.


    The old lady sighed and changed the topic, "your old stomach trouble, go to have a good check-up another day. It''s not important to be young now. When you get to my age, you will regret it."


    When the old lady said such a thing, she was surprised.


    This is, care about her?


    Although I can''t say I like the old lady, she can still accept her care.


    So she said thank you.


    The old lady couldn''t eat any more. She stood up slowly.


    The servant came and helped her.


    She said she wanted to have a rest and went upstairs.


    After sitting there for a while, he also stood up, "you eat..."


    Words have not finished, Chi Yu also got up, "do not eat, go out for a walk."

 Chapter 107

    She didn''t want to go out.


    I walked a lot outside today.


    She wants to go back to her room and lie down for a while.


    However, she looked at Mrs. Chi sitting opposite, and immediately nodded, "OK, after dinner, go out for a walk, digest and digest, good for your health."


    Mrs. Chi used to be sad, but now it''s gone.


    She pulled her face, a little unhappy.


    When she is not happy, she is happy to think about it.


    Chi Yu goes out from the restaurant first, and then follows.


    The two men went towards the garden.


    Chi Yu''s feet are a little big, and it''s hard to follow.


    She couldn''t stand it, so she called out a few times, "are you going out for a walk? You''re coming out to race walking."


    Chi Yu stopped, looked back and thought, "how long so short, convenient to pick up money."


    I was surprised to think about it.


    Chi Yu is not a talkative person, and he is not the so-called person with bad mouth.


    Even if he talks, it is usually a very serious topic.


    This kind of joking with open mouth has never been before.


    Thinking of staring at the eyes, but also jumped, "how long so high, convenient to build a shed."


    Chi Yu is really tall and upright.


    Add a deadly face, also do not blame her heart.


    She herself was a stranger.


    Seeing such a good-looking man, he moved every heart.


    Normal.


    Chi Yu looked down at her. Her skirt was short and she jumped up.


    I really don''t think I''ve got enough.


    He raised his hand and pressed it on his thoughtful shoulder. "Stand well."


    I don''t know what''s going on, so I raise my head and watch Chi Yu.


    The two people looked at each other for a while, and they felt something was wrong.


    Maybe after the divorce, I have done some extraordinary things, so I feel a little embarrassed.


    Thinking about licking his lips, no words to look for words, "well, where do you want to go for a walk, I went to the bamboo grove in the backyard that day, I think it''s quite good there."


    Chi Yu immediately thought, "that night?"


    I went out for a walk that night and came back after dark.


    Thinking of nodding, "yes, at night from the direction of the bamboo grove, you pool house, the area is really large."


    Chi Yu thought of another thing, "so late, you are alone in the bamboo forest, you are really brave."


    The bamboo forest is no longer within the scope of the Chi family''s old house. Anyone can pass by.


    She is not afraid to meet bad people.


    "I met Chi Jing that day. I passed by together."


    The pond met a meal, after a while, he suddenly laughed, "it''s pool view again."


    I don''t know what he thought. He said sarcastically, "if I had known this, what did he think at first."


    He thought about it for a moment, "what do you say?"


    Chi Yu turned around and went into the garden. "It''s nothing. I don''t care what you''ll do in the future, but if you remember, please stay away from the pool for a while."


    Thinking of curling his mouth, followed in, "I know, you are not old, talk endless."


    Pool met on the bench, sat down, looked at care, "old?"


    He is five years older than caring.


    Thinking about sitting on the cane chair on one side, "how, feel uncomfortable in the heart?"


    She ha ha''s smile, "you this cow, gnaw my this tender grass, you are uncomfortable what."


    This topic, inexplicable and a little wrong.


    After thinking about this, I don''t know whether the strength just passed.


    It reminds me of what happened in bed before.


    The last time I met Chi, I had a good time.


    Later, when she took a bath, she looked in the mirror. The marks on her body looked like she had been raped.


    Chi Yu also inexplicably felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say where it was wrong.


    The two people did not have a topic, so they just sat here.

 Chapter 108

    Thinking of racking my brains, what should be said to make the atmosphere better.


    As a result, before I could understand, there was a footstep nearby.


    Care and pool meet all turn to look at the past.


    Within seconds, I saw the people coming.


    It''s Mr. ER and Chi Jing.


    The two were heading for the parking lot.


    Mr. 2 is on the phone. It sounds like there is a problem with a project of the company. He has to go and deal with it.


    Chi Jin has social intercourse today. If there are any problems in the company, it is the second Mr. to solve them.


    Brother Chi, the feelings are not so good, but the division of labor is very clear.


    The second gentleman and Chi Jing didn''t see Chi Yu and miss.


    Pool view into the cab, the second gentleman went to the co pilot.


    Then the car drove away.


    "Your company is so busy, how much money do you have to make every year?" he said


    There''s no way to answer this question. It''s different every year.


    Having said this, I think about my business experience again.


    She said quickly, "well, tomorrow at noon, I''ll take you to the store to see how it is. The boss said that after finishing this month, he would stop working, and I want to take over."


    It''s been a month, and there''s almost half a month to go.


    Chi Yu said, "it''s OK to go and have a look tomorrow, but it''s not so urgent to do business. If you want to do it, you have to think about it. It''s your own business. Can you?"


    She''s not. She''s definitely going to have someone come.


    But she wanted to talk to the little girl about whether she could come to her shop because her shop was closed.


    It''s OK to feel the smell of those things.


    The little girl just has no capital. Her salary should be higher, which should be OK.


    Chi Yu is not anxious to think so much, "I''ll go and have a look tomorrow."


    Two people sat here for a while.


    Think about mumbling your own ideas, some plans for the future.


    A lot of her own listening, it''s a bit like drinking too much nonsense.


    But Chi Yu listened very seriously.


    He had never listened to her so seriously before.


    When it was all dark, Chi Yu and his thoughts returned to the main building.


    Both the old lady and Mrs. Chi went back to their rooms, and the Chi family''s work and rest were regular.


    Naturally, the men who work outside are the exception.


    Miss and Chiyu walk to the door of the room together.


    Two people open the door side by side, and then turn to see Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu didn''t look at her and went straight into the door.


    Take a deep breath and enter the room.


    She went to get the Nightgown she had worn yesterday, put it back on, and then wanted to wash.


    Just as soon as I turned around, the door of the room was knocked twice.


    After thinking about it, I think it should be Mrs. Chi.


    This whole Chi family, can come to find her, that is this woman.


    It''s estimated that I was rejected by myself at the dinner table. I can''t get angry at the moment. Now I come to find myself uncomfortable.


    She grinded her teeth and was not afraid at all.


    Gu Nian stood in the same place and waited, and then there was another thump outside.


    She just straightened her chest and raised her head, put up a full posture, and boldly opened the door in the past, "something happened."


    Chi Yu is standing at the door with her mobile phone in her hand.


    Thinking of a Leng, how can I expect to be Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu handed over his mobile phone, "when I came back just now..."


    In the garden, she put her mobile phone on the stone table beside her.


    When I came back, Chiyu helped to pick it up.


    She wanted to instruct Chi Yu, so she asked him to take it all the way.


    Thinking of slowly put the mobile phone over, ah for a moment, "it''s you, I''ve forgotten."


    The pool meets the eye to dare not fall on the care body at all.


    Her pajamas, her pajamas


    What''s the difference between not wearing it.


    Chi Yu took a deep breath and turned to look at the corridor. "I''ll go back first."

 Chapter 109

    She sipped her mouth for a moment, then waited for the pool to return to her room before she closed the door.


    Leaning against the door, I don''t know why my face is so hot.


    After taking a deep breath, I turned to the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, I feel much calmer.


    She lay in bed and let her mind off.


    Those who are lonely and widowed, and those who have had those intimate relationships before will always have inexplicable impulses.


    She asked herself to think about the actions Chi Yu did not love her.


    Sure enough, the heart slowly cooled down.


    It''s also very easy to use.


    He turned over and looked out of the window.


    It''s good to live in the middle of the mountain. You can sleep at night without pulling the curtains or peeping.


    If you look out here, you can see stars.


    She had only seen it in her old village.


    After a while, sleepiness finally came up.


    She breathed out and fell asleep.


    The other side of the pool met, went to the bathroom, a cold bath, just let himself calm down.


    He was sure that he didn''t like to think about her, but he still felt when he saw her.


    This is very annoying to him.


    He was so familiar with that body.


    Familiar with, can automatically ignore the little cloth outside, brain make up for the appearance inside.


    Chi Yu goes back to bed, covers the quilt and tries to calm down.


    He was a little suspicious, and arranged his thoughts next door to his room. This decision was right or wrong.


    I always feel that there is a lot of trouble.


    The pool tossed and turned in bed for a long time before sleeping.


    Then this night, I didn''t sleep well.


    It''s just that I dreamt a lot of things.


    It''s all in bed.


    Thinking about every time is very aggrieved, he was tortured not look like.


    But every time he saw such grievances but did not dare to say about the care, very irritable want to bully a little bit.


    This night came and went like this.


    So that the next day when I woke up, I felt like I didn''t sleep that night.


    Very tired, very tired.


    After washing, he came out of the room.


    She wore a floral skirt today, which she had worn in Sanya before.


    It''s not a lady''s dress, but it''s small and fresh.


    Thinking about it as if forgetting the embarrassment of last night, he laughed and said, "did you steal the wave last night? Look at you, the dark circles are coming out."


    Pool met with the trend to touch their own eyes, "is it?"


    Think of hee hee, "cheat you."


    She went downstairs.


    The pool follows behind.


    Mrs. Chi didn''t come down for breakfast today.


    I think I don''t want to see myself.


    That would be great. She didn''t want to see the old woman.


    The old lady has already had breakfast. She usually gets up early and goes out after eating in her room.


    In the dining room, there are only care and Chi Yu.


    Although the Chi family has few people to eat, there are many different kinds of breakfast.


    Chi Yu likes to eat western breakfast, and the kitchen has prepared bread, milk and eggs.


    With one leg on the chair and a piece of cake in the past, she still likes Chinese breakfast.


    Next to the pickle, care roll in the cake, and then with porridge.


    It''s delicious.


    Chi Yu took a quick look at his thoughts, cocked his mouth and continued to eat his own.


    Thinking of being thin, I have a lot of appetite and eat a lot.


    After a cake and a bowl of porridge, I also had two eggs and some ham.


    Then I ate a little fruit from the fruit tray next to me.


    Chi Yu looks at this kind of consideration, his appetite inexplicably better.


    Waiting for a good meal, I went to wash my hands and hummed along to the parking lot.


    When I got on the car, I thought about it and said, "I won''t go to your company today. You can find a place in the city and put me down."


    Chi Yu didn''t speak and drove the car out.


    All the way, she continued to talk about her dream.


    Open a dessert shop. If there is a business, the waiter will go there. If there is no business, you can bask in the sun.


    Then sleep every day to wake up naturally, but also count money to count hand cramps.


    Chi Yu once doubted whether the man was awake.


    He drove to the center of the city and asked, "do you stop at the intersection ahead?"


    Think about nodding, "OK, OK, this way."

 Chapter 110

    She just wanted to see if there were any desserts nearby.


    Then try other people''s taste.


    There are not many desserts in this street.


    After walking for a long time, I saw a milk tea shop with most drinks.


    Desserts or something, not much.


    I bought a cup of milk tea, drank it, and smashed my mouth.


    It tastes just so.


    More and more, she felt that it was a good idea to invest in the shop before.


    After wandering for a long time, she went to the shopping mall.


    There are desserts in the mall, but after a taste, the taste is not so good.


    He sat on the chair and stretched.


    I''m in a good mood.


    She took out her mobile phone, took a picture of herself and posted it in her circle of friends.


    Then I took a taxi and went back to my place.


    I bought a new sheet and quilt cover, and threw away all that Chi Yu had left before.


    This house will be her after, except for some big things and small pieces, she will replace them with ones she likes.


    After changing the sheets, she lay on the bed and rolled.


    Comfortable.


    She went downstairs to cook at noon.


    I bought a lot of things here yesterday. She plans to do it by herself.


    Cooking is not difficult for me. She used to live with my grandfather and cook all the meals at home.


    It''s more trouble than it is now.


    I cooked the rice, then fried a garlic broccoli, double cooked pork, and cooked a soup.


    It''s a bit too much for one person, but I''m not afraid.


    It''s like living your life.


    I also photographed the cooked rice and sent it to the circle of friends.


    He sat down, but in a minute, his cell phone rang.


    It''s Zihao.


    Thinking of some accidents, he quickly answered, "what''s the matter?"


    Zihao tut two times, "where are you? You cook by yourself."


    After looking at the time, Zihao did leave work.


    She ate a mouthful of rice, "at home, my own home, what''s the matter? You''ve found me in my head?"


    Zihao chuckled, "no, I don''t dare. It''s from your circle of friends. It''s delicious."


    "I don''t want to eat it for you."


    Then he hung up.


    Zihao pinched the phone and smashed his mouth. "This woman, it''s so fast to change her face."


    Chi Yu didn''t speak, just waiting for the elevator to come up, and he walked in.


    Zihao quickly followed in.


    All the others have left. Now there are only two of them.


    Chi Yu has no expression, just like before.


    Zihao couldn''t control his mouth. "You said that Gu Xiaonian ate alone. He could cook. It''s not far away from us. You can''t say that we should have a good education when I see her


    Chi met for a while and then looked at Zihao. "Since when have you two had such a good relationship?"


    Zihao was stunned. Did he have a good relationship with care?


    Not particularly good.


    You can say anything.


    Don''t worry so much.


    Zihao frowned. "When I met Gu Xiaonian, she was very casual. I had a good relationship with her."


    He saw him at the old house of the Chi family.


    A straight girl''s house.


    I can''t lift my head because of Mrs. Chi''s training.


    He looked a little sad, waiting for Madame chi to leave.


    He went to appease himself.


    At that time, I thought and laughed, "what the old woman said, I think she farts."


    Zihao remembered this very clearly.


    Maybe that''s the way Zihao and miss get along with each other.


    Naturally, these can''t be said to Chi Yu.


    The lady of the Chi family, but Chi met his mother.


    Chi Yu chuckled, "you can make friends with her in the past..."


    He didn''t finish, but the meaning of disdain was obvious.

 Chapter 111

    Chi Yu ate with Zihao at noon, and they chatted about their work.


    Waiting for the end of the meal, the phone call came.


    Chi Yu still remembers that he wants to let himself take a look at the shop.


    He answered the phone, where the concern is obviously full, also belched in the middle of the speech.


    Chi Yu gave his address to care, let her come over, after dinner with her in the past.


    He said thank you and hung up the phone.


    Zihao listened to the voice of his concern, and said, "I''ll take care of the small movement and listen to the crispness."


    Chi Yu put down his mobile phone, "like it?"


    Zihao looked frightened. "Boss, don''t talk nonsense."


    Chi Yu doesn''t speak.


    Zihao quickly went on to explain, "I like that kind of amorous feelings. Gu Xiaonian can''t do it. It''s too small."


    Small?


    Chi Yu remembers seeing and thinking about the appearance of wearing sexy pajamas yesterday.


    The front and back are pretty good.


    Not small.


    Thinking about this body, it is the kind of longer.


    Where it should be thin, where there should be meat, there is also meat.


    It feels good.


    It''s wrong again.


    Chi Yu quickly let his thoughts come back.


    When they had dinner, they thought about taking a taxi.


    Zihao liked to take care of the excitement, so naturally he followed him.


    Yu Fengcheng''s car came to the sweet shop with the guidance of his thoughts, but there was still no one in the shop.


    Zihao just looked at it and shook his head. "This decoration is really too rustic and not attractive at all."


    Chi Yu sat in the car and looked at the shop, "the location is good, the decoration is really not good, the shop name is not good, no new idea."


    With that, three people went down to see the situation in the shop.


    The girl at the cash register is still looking at her cell phone. She hears the voice and looks at it.


    She recognized the thought at a glance, "it''s you, what do you want to eat today."


    In the past, I ordered some snacks and milk tea, which were all packed.


    Chi Yu looks around the shop.


    The area is not very large, but there is definitely something wrong with the interior decoration.


    It can be very simple and clean.


    Now this decoration is cheap and cumbersome.


    Thinking about the check-out, I tried to ask the girl if she really didn''t do it.


    The girl was very resolute, "no, I''m really right now. It''s good if I don''t lose money."


    "In fact, I think it''s very good to open a shop here."


    She blinked. "If I take the store down, would you like to do it with me?"


    The girl was stunned, and then she laughed, "I think you are very good. To tell you the truth, it''s not very cost-effective to open a dessert shop in this place. You can see, there is no one around here, only me. As a result, there is no passenger flow. It''s really not good here. Don''t waste that money."


    I just smile.


    I didn''t speak this time.


    Wait for the pool to see good, a few people go out together.


    "The decoration has been changed. It should be OK."


    There are no similar stores around here, so the competitiveness is not very high.


    Moreover, this is also a downtown location, and the passenger flow is not small.


    When I heard Chi Yu say this, I felt at ease, "I''ll give you a taste of the things I bought in the afternoon. Now you two have just finished your meal, and you can''t taste anything at this time."


    Chiyu drove back to Chijia company.


    The thought also followed in the past.


    Because I showed my face yesterday. When I came here today, although the staff all looked at it, it was not as exaggerated as yesterday.


    Thinking about going to Chi Yu''s office, before it''s time to go to work, Chiyu sits on the seat and has a rest.


    Thinking on the sofa, began to talk about the design of things.


    This family shop has not been transferred, she has decided what kind of activities have been opened.


    Chi Yu is leaning on the other side, looking at care, breaking his fingers.


    She sat cross legged on the sofa with a long skirt over her legs.


    Looking from the side, one face is very small.


    Does he like such a girl?


    Nature doesn''t like it.


    Although he is not like Zihao, who likes all kinds of manners, he is also a type of lady.


    He is really not interested in this kind of small family Jasper.


    Chi Yu slowly closed his eyes.


    But the noise in my ears is still the same.

 Chapter 112

    In the afternoon, I arranged for Chi Yu and Zihao to buy snacks and milk tea.


    When she sent it to Zihao, she happened to see Chi Jing.


    The two people just met each other.


    Chi Jing and the staff just came out of the elevator and nodded at the thought.


    It''s not very nice to think about it.


    She had milk tea and snacks in her hand.


    They have been seen by others. It seems that it''s not very nice not to send a copy in the past.


    So he came out from Zihao and took one from the refrigerator in the tea room.


    Fortunately, I bought a lot of them.


    I sent it to her.


    Chi Jing is in the office, checking the data with files.


    After he opened the door, he laughed and said, "I bought it at noon. I bought two more copies. I''ll give you one."


    She used to put it on pool view''s desk.


    Pool scene a Leng, still hastened to say thank you.


    "No need not, I''m afraid you don''t like it. Eat it first and I won''t disturb you."


    She turned to go, but Chi Jing said, "you came across me with your back on your back."


    Thinking of a Leng, looked back at the pool, a little bit want to laugh.


    She opened her mouth and dared to say anything, "Chi Yu, it''s very tight to see me now. I''m especially afraid of losing me. This grinding goblin, I can''t do anything with him."


    With that, she laughed, waved her hand, opened the door and went out.


    When you get outside, you don''t laugh.


    She didn''t believe that.


    But if only this was the case.


    She must have recovered all her sufferings.


    Let him know what love is.


    I wandered back to Chi Yu''s office.


    Chi Yu is on the phone.


    See care come in, he said a sentence to know, put the phone to hang up.


    So I don''t know who called.


    Chi Yu ate a little of the snacks and milk tea on hand. He should not like this, so he put them down.


    He looked at the computer and said, "there''s a party tomorrow afternoon. You and I will go."


    I was stunned.


    Stare at Chi Yu.


    Chi met for a long time did not get a thoughtful response, he moved his eyes from the computer to her face.


    Looking at him, "must we participate?"


    Chi Yu blinked and told the truth, "it''s not necessary, but if you go, the effect will be better."


    He asked, "who did you take to this kind of activity before?"


    The pool met a meal, brow slowly frowned.


    "I''m just curious. I don''t mean anything else."


    Chi Yu thought about this kind of activity before.


    Although not many, but also participated in.


    He didn''t attend with a thought.


    Sometimes he took Zihao with him, sometimes he was himself.


    After all, he was married, and even if he didn''t have a good relationship with Miss, he couldn''t bring other women to such a public dinner.


    Chi Yu said, "no other woman."


    Think about nodding, "OK."


    This word, Chi Yu regards as her promise.


    He added, "later, I''ll take you to order a dress. You haven''t attended before. This time it''s more formal."


    "Think about sipping his mouth," then don''t think I give you shame on the line. "


    She used to lean on the sofa, eyes fell on a void place, the expression on her face also with a little smile.


    But this makes her suddenly feel uncomfortable with Chi Yu.


    In fact, he had heard Mrs. Chi''s remarks many times before.


    It would be a shame to go out on her own.


    Think about every time do not speak, pursed mouth, low head.


    It''s like accepting your life. It''s like being sad.


    When he heard this, he felt uncomfortable.


    But seeing the reaction, he was even more agitated.


    He hated the way she was submissive and cautious.


    It''s very upsetting to see her like this.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I took a look at the pool and met, "by the way, how do those things taste? Do you think so? "


    Chi Yu doesn''t like desserts very much, mainly because he feels bored.


    But these several, the taste is OK, there is a strong coffee flavor inside.


    It made him feel that he could take a few more mouthfuls.


    So he thought about it and nodded.


    Thinking about it, I laughed, "if you think it''s OK, I think I can try it. I believe in your eyes."

 Chapter 113

    Chi Yu did not speak again.


    After knowing that Chi Yu didn''t like the sound, he sat on the side obediently.


    She didn''t look at her cell phone. The whole person was a little empty.


    When Chi is busy, he doesn''t care about anything.


    I''ll call my subordinates to rearrange the documents, and I''ll go out and give the task.


    As many times before, he simply ignored the concern.


    Thinking about sitting on the sofa, soon began to yawn.


    In fact, Chi Yu''s office is with a rest room.


    Occasionally at noon, Chi Yu will sleep in it for a while.


    The door of the rest room was closed. I didn''t know what was behind it.


    She wanted to lie down on the sofa to have a sleep, but she thought it might be a bit exaggerated.


    She knows that her sleeping position is not very good.


    People pool met in the serious office over there, she was lying here sleeping.


    It''s a bit inappropriate.


    So she wriggled on the sofa for a long time.


    Finally, he leaned on the corner of the sofa, held his knees and slept like this.


    Chi was busy for a long time before he handed over all his work.


    Waiting for a look up, see already asleep of care.


    Her posture, looking a little subdued.


    The whole person shrinks into a small lump, in the corner of the sofa.


    Originally the person grows thin and small, such a contraction, almost all want to let the person notice.


    He slowly stood up and went to the sofa.


    I didn''t notice it at all. I tilted my head and slept soundly.


    After a long time, the pool sighed and bent down to gently hold his thoughts.


    Thinking is open eyes, but the whole person is still confused.


    She put her hand around Chi Yu''s neck and rubbed it in his arms.


    The pool met the rest room and put his thoughts on the bed.


    Thinking of the trend, he turned over, with his back to the pool, holding the quilt on one side.


    The flower skirt slightly lifted up.


    It didn''t show much.


    Chi Yu bent down and helped to tidy it up.


    But just as he stood up, he thought about talking.


    Her voice was vague, not sure whether she was awake or confused.


    She said, "Chi Yu, how did I meet you?"


    I''ll take a look at the back of the pool.


    In fact, he didn''t understand.


    How could he meet such a girl.


    If care does not appear, his present day should be a different one.


    According to the agreement, she married Sui Qing.


    Although he did not have close contact with Sui Qing, Chi Yu felt that Sui Qing should be a good wife.


    One more thing, Madame Chi likes Sui Qing and will get along very well.


    And then marriage, it''s going to be easy.


    Now, or the child already has.


    The whole track of life is smooth and smooth.


    Thinking of these, Chi Yu''s heart is a little confused.


    Or just think about it.


    He was a little bit crazy.


    I can''t say why.


    Some annoyance, some dryness.


    Chi Yu turns around and goes out of the lounge.


    After closing the door, he returned to his seat.


    A lot of things happened in the afternoon, but now I''m inexplicable. I can''t see any more.


    He simply leaned on the back of the chair and the whole person was empty.


    Sitting like this, but in a few minutes, the mobile phone rings.


    It''s a short message.


    Nowadays, in addition to sales information or spam information, few people will send text messages.


    Chi Yu took it to have a look, some accidents.


    It came from Sui Qing.


    She said she knew that the old man of Sui family came here yesterday. She felt that he had come for her.


    She said that she was very sorry, it should be the master of Sui family who misunderstood something.


    Sui Qing said very frankly, but let Chi Yu not find fault.


    He replied with a message in the past: it''s OK.


    There''s no more movement over there.

 Chapter 114

    I don''t know how long I have been sleeping, and I wake up a little confused.


    Look around the room. She doesn''t know where it is.


    He got out of bed and opened the door.


    If Chiyu is in the office, it''s empty here.


    She stretched and looked back at the lounge.


    Sure enough, rich people will never forget to enjoy.


    The original office, there can also be a rest room.


    It''s because she''s a little more knowledgeable.


    After thinking about it, she might be able to do the same.


    Get a rest room.


    In the past, I sat on the sofa and looked at the time. I didn''t sleep for long.


    It''s a long time before we get off work.


    She''s really boring.


    So he thought about it and went out of the office.


    I didn''t hang around in the Chi family company this time.


    She went down the elevator and went outside.


    In the afternoon, people are coming and going outside.


    After standing at the gate of Chijia company for a while, he walked along this road to one side.


    There are office buildings around here. There is a strong sense of commercialization.


    She had never been to such a place before. It was really novel.


    There is a chain store of wedding photography not far away.


    The store is very big. When I pass by, I can see the wedding dress in the window.


    She stopped.


    When I married Chi Yu, the wedding was very beautiful.


    But the beautiful wedding, but let her very flustered.


    She had never seen such a big battle. At that time, she was actually afraid.


    There were many rules in the Chi family. At that time, Mrs. Chi sent a servant to talk to her for nearly a night.


    Tell her what to pay attention to the next day, who to see and what expression to show.


    In her original village, she had seen what it was like to get married.


    Those people are laughing, very happy.


    But when she came to her, she couldn''t laugh at all.


    Thinking closer, looking at the wedding dress in the window.


    Her wedding dress at that time was said to have been bought abroad with a lot of money and then transported by air.


    At that time, Mrs. Chi introduced the wedding dress to show off.


    It is said that the number of diamonds on it is hand embroidered.


    She didn''t know much about these things, just that she felt tired of wearing terby in that wedding dress.


    It''s too heavy.


    Now the wedding dress is still in a room in the main building of the Chi family.


    It''s a pity.


    Even if Chi Yu remarried, Sui Qing would not like to use what she had used.


    It''s so expensive. It''s wasted.


    There are guests in the wedding dress shop. You can see the service staff passing by with gift boxes in their hands.


    I stare at it for a while, but I''m sorry.


    She thought that she would wear a wedding dress once in her life.


    Especially when she got married, she didn''t have half a life. She swore to herself and married this time in her life.


    As a result, slapping will only be late, but never absent.


    It''s less than a year. God will give her another chance.


    With a sigh, he turned and continued to walk towards the front.


    It was so far away that I saw a bus stop.


    She used to sit down on the bench at the bus stop.


    There are few people at the bus stop now. It''s all working hours, and few people are hanging around outside.


    I just sit here and don''t want to go anywhere.


    People come and go, cars go and stop, confused.


    Looking at the traffic coming and going in front of me, I was a little confused for a moment.


    She didn''t know where her future was and how to go in the future.


    Thinking about taking out the mobile phone, Chi Yu should have returned to the office by now.


    I don''t know if I found her missing.


    It''s just, a phone call, no information.


    She sighed, not knowing what she was disappointed in.


    Anyway, no one cares. She just sits like this all the time.


    Sitting here is no different from sitting in Chiyu''s office.


    Until it was dark, Chi Yu''s phone finally came.


    He answered the phone without affectation.


    "Where have you been?" he said


    After reading his address, he heard Chi Yu saying, "why go so far?"


    I can''t tell whether the tone is impatient or confused.


    Thinking of sipping his mouth, he hung up the phone directly.

 Chapter 115

    When Chi Yu was driving by, someone came and chatted with her.


    The man looked like a college student, clear and refreshing.


    She said that she had been sitting here for a long time and asked if she was in trouble.


    Thinking about standing up, some not very good meaning, "no, no, I''m waiting for someone."


    The boy scratched his hair. "Which school are you from? Maybe we can get on the way."


    Even more embarrassed, she never went to college.


    She waved her hand. "I''m not a student."


    The boy a Leng, smile, some shy, "you look really small."


    I don''t know what to say.


    In fact, Chiyu''s car has already arrived.


    At a distance, he saw Miss and the boy.


    The boy''s face is slightly reddish, it is shy to see.


    Chi Yu sneered.


    In fact, it is more suitable for this kind of boy.


    It''s more suitable for two people to watch.


    He slowly drove the car over. He thought he had to wait, but he had already sent the boy away.


    When the boy left, as if some reluctant, frequently looked back at her.


    Thinking of a breath out, a turn around to see the car pool met.


    She took all the expression off her face and came to open the door.


    Chi Yu said with a smile, "the popularity is very good."


    He just glanced at him from the corner of his eye, and said, "you don''t like it. Others are very precious."


    Chi Yu didn''t speak. He stepped on the accelerator and the car drove out.


    Along the way, two people did not speak, and Chi Yu did not ask why he ran out.


    I think that Chi Yu should not care.


    He never seemed to care about her.


    For example, just now, Chi Yu obviously has been here for a long time. He also saw the boy take the initiative to chat up.


    But he was not in any particular mood.


    He really doesn''t care.


    In fact, this cognition has existed in the past.


    But now, it still makes her a little uncomfortable.


    The car made a detour, left the city center and headed for the suburbs.


    But not in the suburbs.


    At the junction of the city and the suburbs, the pool turned and drove into an alley.


    At the end of this lane, it seems that there is a house.


    Now the door of the house is open.


    Before entering, I could hear Beijing opera, Kunqu Opera and so on.


    She couldn''t understand what it belonged to.


    Only on TV.


    The alley is narrow, but it has a large area.


    Chiyu drove the car into the house.


    No sooner had the car stopped than a man in a robe came out.


    He wears a large string of beads around his neck.


    "That person smiles ha ha to look at the pool that opens the door to get off," can be regarded as to come. "


    Care followed, because they did not know each other, they did not speak.


    The man turned his head and took a look at it. "This little girl, it''s very tender. You''ve been married for nearly a year, but she looks younger than when you got married."


    Pool met smile, "at that time make-up some thick, appear."


    The monk robed brother called two people in, "come on, all ready."


    Care to follow Chi Yu into the house, the decoration of antique, a look is a rich life.


    So, it''s good to have money.


    Enjoy as much as you want.


    There was also a man in the room, a man with a long braid.


    "If you want a dress, you can see it. If you want it, you can see it. If you want it, you can see it. If you want it, you can see it. If you want it, you can come here."


    After thinking about it for a moment, she felt that the one wearing the robe just now didn''t look like a designer.


    Thinking about the past, the phone inside a picture out, "I''m not sure what I want, so find a picture, about this."


    The design is to look at the picture, and then look at the thought, "it is quite in line with the temperament of your little Jasper."


    But he said, "OK, about this style, do you have any requirements?"


    I don''t understand these, "I believe in your eyes, you can do whatever you like."


    The designer immediately laughed, "I''m a little embarrassed about what Mrs. Chi said."


    But then he said, "OK, I''ll do it."


    With that, the designer looked at Chi Yu and said, "you haven''t been here for a long time. How about it? I heard you were on a business trip some time ago, and the project has been discussed?"


    It''s OK not to mention business trip, but it''s not very good to mention Chi''s expression.Today noon, Wanfeng''s Ma Zong has the face to call.


    Said it was something that little Cui committed suicide at home.

 Chapter 116

    Chi Yu wanted to laugh at that time.


    That Ms. Cui, who committed suicide or not, has nothing to do with him.


    Mr. Ma also said that Ms. Cui was clamoring to see him.


    Before Chi Yu decided to cooperate with Wanfeng, he also investigated the company.


    Naturally, we have also investigated the general manager Ma.


    There was no problem with the content of the investigation at that time.


    But now it seems that Wan Feng and Ma Zong are not reliable.


    General manager Ma, up to now, has not grasped the situation.


    This kind of thing can even lick his face to find him.


    Chi Yu hung up on the spot.


    She is not involved in business affairs.


    The monk robed brother brought a snack and tea to miss.


    Miss smile said thank you, and then sit quietly on one side.


    Chi Yu naturally can''t say that he and Wanfeng''s entanglement, just say to look again, cooperation is a major event, need to be careful.


    The designer didn''t ask too much.


    He talked about something else.


    I don''t care enough to hear that Chi Yu and these two people should have known each other a long time ago.


    Chi meets this person, the disposition is quite cool, under normal circumstances, the words are not much.


    But in front of these two people, he was quite open.


    Thinking of holding a cup of tea, drooping the line of sight, silent.


    It seems to be listening to their conversation, but it also seems to have been distracted.


    It took a while for the pool to see.


    She was quiet and silent.


    It''s almost invisible.


    Chi Yu sighed silently, and then asked the designer to measure the size.


    After measuring, I will leave.


    It was really dark outside.


    The robe brothers and designers came out to see them off.


    I just nodded and laughed at two people and got on the bus.


    Chiyu drove home. On the way home, they didn''t say a word.


    Until the car stopped in the parking lot of my old house, I opened the door directly.


    She didn''t say that she would wait for Chi Yu, but she went directly to the main building.


    However, when I came to the open space in front of the main building, I stopped thinking.


    Here, you can see the scene on the other side of the living room.


    Now Mrs. Chi is sitting over there, and so is the old lady.


    Next to Madame Chi sat Sui Qing.


    They didn''t know what they were talking about. They were very happy.


    Think about it and laugh it out.


    This scene is really harmonious and warm.


    Chi Yu then came over and was stunned when he saw the other side of the living room.


    Then he took the thought of the hand, "let''s go."


    That''s it. Acting again.


    I''m a little impatient, and I don''t want to cooperate.


    However, in his selfish heart, he had the idea of making Sui Qing uncomfortable.


    She was a little uncomfortable and ran into the living room with the pool.


    Seeing Chi Yu coming back, Mrs. Chi quickly stood up, "look, you said that Cao Cao arrived, and just now you said you came back late today. As soon as you look up, you will be home."


    Because Sui Qing was here, he called grandma to the old lady.


    Then he looked at Mrs. Chi and called for her mother after a long time.


    This address, the care and Mrs. Chi are disgusting enough.


    Mrs. Chi was not very comfortable to answer.


    Chi Yu took care of himself and sat down on the sofa.


    As if there were no bones, the whole person was leaning against the body of Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu turned his head and looked at it for a moment, then he laughed.


    In his acting, he did not miss the details.


    I admire him vaguely.


    The old lady asked Chi Yu and where he had gone, and Chi Yu told the truth.


    When he said, he looked at Mrs. Chi, who nodded quietly.


    That means, it''s almost done.


    Sui Qing looked at the hand held by Chi Yu and miss, and laughed, "I was invited to the party, and then I can meet again."


    "Think of a face of surprise," is, you see I say, we and Sui people are really predestined very much. "


    After a meal, Sui Qing naturally heard what she was thinking about. She immediately began to explain, "I came here today, mainly to tell you that I''m sorry. My grandfather went to the company of Chi family yesterday. I just know that today. I feel very ashamed. It must be for me that it has caused trouble for you."


    Madame Chi couldn''t see Sui Qing like this. She took her hand tightly. "You can''t say that. It''s my fault. I''m in a hurry."


    I took a cold look at Madame Chi and Sui Qing.


    These two people are quite cooperative.I don''t think it''s embarrassing to sit here.


    Sure enough, with the king''s help, Madame Chi''s scrap iron went up at once.


    Look at these two people. It''s natural to show the truth.


    "I''m hungry. How long do I have to sit here?" he said


    Chi Yu turned his head and looked at his thoughts, "then eat first."


    Sui Qing is still here at such a late hour. He must stay for dinner.


    Mrs. Chi took Sui Qing to the restaurant.


    The location is naturally the same as last time.

 Chapter 117

    Miss is really hungry, just in that house, she only sipped a sip of water, those small snacks, did not eat.


    She didn''t want to see Madame chi or Sui Qing when she sat down.


    She wanted to fill her stomach first.


    Chi Yu plays a whole set of plays, and then he puts a chopsticks dish for miss.


    Also came over, low voice, "you eat slowly, a while stomach uncomfortable."


    The old lady looked up from time to time, "a Nian, I have an appointment with a doctor for you, waiting for Ayu to take you to have a look. This stomach disease should be treated as soon as possible."


    He looked up at the old lady.


    She had thought that the old lady had said that last time, which was just a slip of the tongue.


    I didn''t expect it. It was very fast.


    Chi Yu next to him directly said, "OK, I see."


    Sui Qing looked up and looked at Chi Yu. Then he looked back.


    Thinking about slowing down the speed of eating, I don''t know what I think of.


    She added a piece of streaky pork, only bit off the lean meat, leaving a piece of fat on it.


    Thinking about handing the chopsticks to Chi Yu''s mouth, the voice was a little coquettish, "this is too greasy. Here you are."


    Mrs. Chi was stunned at the opposite side, "you don''t like to eat and throw it away. You bit yourself and give it back to others. This is what it looks like."


    The chopsticks are still on the edge of Chi Yu''s mouth. "How come it''s not like it. Chi Yu eats my saliva, not once or twice. We are husband and wife."


    If you think seriously, you will be happy.


    She just wanted to be disgusted, everybody.


    Among all these people, Chi Yu is also included.


    Chi Yu looked at the things on the edge of his mouth, and then looked at his thoughts.


    Think of the innocent eyes, look at him.


    But behind the innocent eyes, all are the complacency after the trick.


    Chi Yu opened his mouth and ate the meat on the chopsticks.


    Thinking very satisfied, also raised his hand to wipe the nonexistent oil star in the corner of his mouth, "my husband has become particularly warm, good."


    Pool met motionless, added a piece of meat, he first bit off the fat, the rest to care about the mouth, "should, come, eat."


    He blinked his eyes and opened his mouth to eat the meat.


    Both of them did not chew a few mouthfuls.


    Back and forth, it''s a tie.


    But the opposite Mrs. Chi and Sui Qing, this expression is a bit worth guessing.


    Chi Fu is very popular. His face is longer than usual. He has no heart to speak. He eats with his head down.


    Sui Qing pursed his mouth and looked a little uncomfortable. After taking two mouthfuls of rice, he could not help but looked up at Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu has no expression when eating.


    But just now, Sui Qing seemed to see him smile.


    It''s not the same as looking at the sofa and laughing.


    The smile just now, looks more natural, looks more heartfelt.


    Sui Qing took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    This meal did not last long.


    The old lady put down her chopsticks, so did everyone.


    We went to the sofa again.


    It was dark outside, and Sui Qing got up to leave.


    Mrs. Chi quickly followed and stood up, "ah Yu, you send it off, so late."


    The old lady took a look at Mrs. Chi, and she hated that iron was not made into steel.


    Mrs. Chi didn''t notice at all. She only looked at Chi Yu.


    Having said that, Chi Yu can''t refuse.


    He said yes.


    Sui Qing smiles at Chi Yu, and then they go out.


    Thinking of standing up, touched his stomach, "eat too full, I went up to rest."


    She went up the stairs and stopped at the entrance of the second floor.


    Sure enough, the old lady''s voice came from downstairs after waiting for a while, "you stupid thing."


    The old lady doesn''t usually say such things.


    She''s too polite to live with.


    Even if they are not happy, they will not say such harsh words.


    Mrs. Chi was obviously stunned, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    The old lady''s voice was helpless, "you are still secretly poking to help Sui Qing. You are afraid that Ayu and the things over there can''t make it fast enough."


    Mrs. Chi whispered that I didn''t have one.


    Then he thought about it and said, "I just like Sui Qing. Look, she''s much better than my mind. You saw it just now. It''s disgusting."


    The old lady''s voice light, "and did not let you eat, you disgust what, the husband and wife are willing to, you mix in there."


    Thinking of some satisfaction with the old lady''s attitude, she returned to the room with a smile.

 Chapter 118

    I don''t want to think about what Chi Yu and Sui Qing will talk about along the way.


    She couldn''t stop it, so she didn''t want to block herself with this thing.


    She lay in bed for a while and played some games.


    Chiyu hasn''t come back yet.


    I don''t know where the Sui and Qing family lived, whether it was very far away.


    It took so long.


    Or, to the Sui family, Sui family warm, invited Chi Yu to sit for a while.


    After a while, she went out of the room.


    Go to the second floor of the stairs, there is no one below.


    Thinking slowly down, and then toward a living room in the past.


    She remembered that there seemed to be a basement here for the wine cellar.


    After looking for it, I found it.


    She opened the door, turned on the light and went down slowly.


    The cellar area is not particularly large, but there are a lot of wine stored in it, and there are classification.


    All kinds of wine, red, white, yellow.


    I don''t know much about this, so I took a bottle of red wine.


    She took a nap at Chiyu''s office this afternoon. It must be hard to sleep at night.


    Drink wine, not only can help sleep, heard this thing, but also beauty.


    Care to carry out, and then in the kitchen that took open the wine utensils and glasses.


    Then he went upstairs.


    She returned to the room and sat down on the foot of the bed.


    Open the red wine and pour a glass.


    After sipping, she frowned. It''s not good to drink.


    After drinking two drinks, he stood up and went to the window to have a look.


    There is no movement in the parking lot. Chiyu hasn''t come back yet.


    It''s very good. It''s lonely and widowed. Maybe something romantic will happen.


    She wants brain tonic.


    I sat down and had two more drinks. I couldn''t stand the taste.


    There is still half a bottle.


    She thought about it and got up and went out.


    There is half a bottle left. You can''t drink it if you drink it like this.


    She has to find some side dishes.


    After thinking about it, Chi Yu came back.


    She walked a little shaky, went to the kitchen and flipped through the refrigerator.


    There are a lot of things in the refrigerator, but I don''t think there is anything to drink.


    She went over the kitchen cupboard again, and saw nothing.


    Chi Yu happened to come in. He came slowly, "what are you looking for?"


    He looked back at Chi Yu and said, "you''re back."


    She also laughed.


    This is obviously what it looks like to drink too much.


    Pool met frown, "how to still drink."


    Thinking of padded feet, see what is in the cabinet above, "ah, your home wine is too much, I''m afraid it will be expired, so help me to drink it."


    Drink too much and don''t forget to talk nonsense.


    Chi Yu is a little admired.


    He went over and said, "what are you looking for?"


    Thinking about grabbing my hair, I don''t know what I''m looking for.


    She said, "that wine is a bit bad. I want to find something to keep it going."


    Chi Yu thought about it and went to the refrigerator.


    There''s lunch meat, ham, beef jerky and so on.


    He took some out, and then he held on to his arm. "OK, come on, let''s go. I''ll get it for you."


    Thinking of the blush on her cheek, she looked at the things in Chi Yu''s hand. "I didn''t find it just now. Tell me about your house. What you eat is still hidden."


    I think it''s obviously too much to drink.


    Chi Yu is too lazy to argue with her and pulls it directly back to the room.


    As soon as I went in, I saw red wine and wine bottles.


    He put it down. "OK, you drink first, I''ll go back and have a rest."


    Miss blinked, "you don''t drink."


    "No Chi Yu then turned and left.


    Care also did not pay attention to her, put things right, thought, went to change a pajama.


    When you''re relaxed, it''s more exciting to drink.


    She ate and drank and sang.


    It can be seen that it is really happy.


    Chi Yu went back to his room, took a bath, went out and put on his pajamas. After thinking about it, he felt a little uneasy.


    He went to the door to listen.


    There''s nothing big going on inside.


    Chi Yu thought about it and twisted the door handle.


    The door just opened.


    Thinking about standing in the window position, wearing that can kill pajamas.


    Looking out, singing.

 Chapter 119

    Thinking of the reaction is a little slow, after a few seconds to come back.


    She laughed when she saw the pool at the door.


    "You want to drink again. Come here and keep it for you. I know you will come here."


    Pool met to turn the line of sight, the foot at the end of the bed, put a glass of wine, inside a large glass of wine.


    Then the red wine bottle, which should be empty, overturns to the ground.


    The beef and luncheon meat were eaten only a little, and the rest was sprinkled all over the place.


    Thinking of coming over, holding the door plank, spit out is the wine gas, "if you want to drink, come in."


    Chiyu pressed the door handle a little harder.


    Thinking about this, it is really how much self-control he has to use to suppress those restlessness in his body.


    This grinding thing.


    Then he laughed, "what''s so sorry to say."


    With that, she suddenly reached out and grabbed Chi Yu''s collar and pulled him into the room.


    Then with a thump, he closed the door.


    She was a little shaky and leaned her back against the door.


    However, he did not forget to tell Chi Yu, "that cup, there is only one cup left. If you don''t drink it, it will be gone."


    Pool encounter back to think, "you drink too much."


    Thinking about it, I admit it.


    She used to throw herself on the bed and roll twice. "If I drink too much, I''ll fall asleep. How nice."


    The pajamas didn''t have much fabric.


    As she tumbled, what should have been revealed and what should not have been revealed had all been revealed.


    Take a deep breath, squat down and clean up the ground.


    The wine bottle was also picked up.


    Then he took that glass of wine, which he had intended to pour out in the bathroom.


    As a result, he walked to the door of the bathroom and began to think about it


    This sound, also do not know how, like a kitten''s paw, all of a sudden scratched in his heart.


    Before innumerable times in the night, two bodies entangled together, she was bullied ruthlessly, will also take a trill call, "Chi Yu ah..."


    I don''t know if it''s a plea for mercy or a complaint.


    After thinking about it, he hemmed and hawed for a while. I didn''t know if I was going to sleep.


    Chi Yu stood in place, frowned and looked down at the glass.


    Then he drank the wine out of his glass.


    Then turn around and go in the direction of thinking.


    Thinking that he was not asleep, he might be a little hot, so he grabbed his hair and tore his pajamas.


    When the pool came across, he looked down at it, reached out and shut it off.


    In the dark, facilitate all movement.


    Thinking that someone helped me, he took off his pajamas, and then someone pressed him up.


    Although her mind is not clear, she also knows that such things can not be done.


    She was so scared that she woke up half drunk and quickly pushed the people on her body.


    As a result, the man said, "it''s me."


    Thinking about all the movements, I stopped.


    Such a move seems to encourage Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu immediately kisses him, just like the countless nights before.


    I don''t know if I want to struggle or cooperate.


    She hid, so that Chi Yu''s voice was a little louder at last, "don''t move."


    Thinking stopped, the voice with a tremor, "pool encounter."


    Chi Yu took a deep breath, lowered his head and then kissed him, "I''m here."


    The next window was open, the curtains were not closed, and the light came in.


    So the two people entangled in the bed are very clear.


    Think about biting on the shoulder of Chi Yu.


    Maybe it was a little bit stronger, and the pool hummed a little.


    I feel my tears come down.


    She has an extraordinary mind, very clear.


    Chi Yu kisses her and tastes salty.


    All his movements stopped, his voice hoarse, "no?"


    Miss wiped a tear, "No."


    She put her arm around Chi Yu''s neck. "It''s just a pity that you just can''t like me."

 Chapter 120

    Confused, entangled, this evening, two people almost did not stop.


    The next morning, both of them overslept.


    Both the old lady and Mrs. Chi were downstairs. The servant said that neither of them went downstairs.


    Both old lady Tian and Mrs. Chi were surprised.


    It''s understandable to worry about not getting up, but Chiyu has never been like this.


    Mrs. Chi was afraid that the pool was uncomfortable. She quickly stood up and said, "I''ll go up and have a look."


    The old lady nodded, "OK."


    Mrs. Chi quickly went upstairs, and the door of the room was closed.


    Mrs. Chi used to knock on the door of the pool, and her voice pressed, "ah Yu, have you woken up? Is there something wrong with you?"


    After knocking for a long time, the door of the pool room didn''t open, but the door of the room nearby was opened.


    As a result, Chi Yu came out. He buttoned his pajamas, and his voice was a little hoarse, "I overslept."


    Madame Chi is frozen in place.


    Chi Yu came over and opened his own door.


    Went straight to the bathroom.


    Madame Chi''s eyes are about to fall out. She looks at Chi Yu, and then goes to see the door of her room.


    The door was closed by the pool.


    Mrs. Chi didn''t give up. She opened it quietly and looked inside.


    Miss is still on the bed, quilt covered.


    It''s still sleeping.


    This, this, two people a room, to say that nothing happened last night, Mrs. Chi is not convinced.


    Her face changed, and then she went into the room where the pool met, "you yesterday, how did you think about the room yesterday?"


    Chi Yu washed his face and came out, "I''ve drunk too much."


    "Drink too much?" Mrs. Chi was surprised.


    Chi Yu didn''t explain so much. He looked down at the time and had already passed the office.


    He used to take his mobile phone, called Zihao, explained some things, and then went to the wardrobe to find clothes.


    Mrs. Chi closed the door.


    She lowered her voice. "You tell me the truth, you last night, didn''t you, didn''t you Well? "


    Chi Yu naturally understood Mrs. Chi''s meaning, but he didn''t speak.


    There is no need to talk about this kind of thing.


    Mrs. Chi clenched her teeth, "what are you doing? Why are you You''re all divorced. "


    Chi Yu doesn''t speak. After taking the clothes, she looks back at Mrs. Chi.


    This means that he is going to change his clothes and let Mrs. Chi avoid it.


    Mrs. Chi''s angry hands are shaking, and she still stands in the same place, "is she seducing you? I said, this fox spirit, no good intentions, I have long..."


    "I took the initiative." The pool is open.


    Madame Chi was stunned and Chi Yu said, "I drank too much yesterday and went to the wrong room."


    Madame Chi opened her mouth and did not wait to say anything. Chi Yu said, "I want to change my clothes."


    Mrs. Chi gasped twice, and then turned to go out.


    But when she came to the door, Chi Yu said again, "don''t embarrass her. It''s nothing to do with her."


    Mrs. Chi''s body was fixed. After a few seconds, she opened the door and went out.


    She was standing at the door of the room where she was thinking.


    In fact, a great impulse, want to go in and pull that shameless from the bed to scold, or slap two.


    But Mrs. Chi is not stupid. She almost knows that she can''t get the upper hand when she makes trouble now.


    Chi Yu is still here. She won''t look at her bullying.


    What''s more, it''s not the same loser that used to be.


    She''s probably making more than herself.


    Then, or, if Chi Yu drinks too much, she uses strong.


    That''s not true.


    The one with no tutor can do anything.


    Mrs. Chi''s mind was full of twists and turns. Many thoughts and pictures flashed through her mind.


    Finally, she did nothing but wait for Chi Yu to come out of the room.


    Mrs. Chi quickly stepped forward and asked the most critical question, "Ayu, you and mom tell the truth, do you like to think about it, ah?"


    Chi Yu frowned and looked at Madame Chi.


    Madame Chi looked as if she was worried, "are you interested in her?"


    She tut for a moment, "that kind of girl, you see, where can be worthy of you, mom and you said, even if you are divorced and remarried, you can certainly find a person thousands of times stronger than caring about."


    She also mentioned Sui Qing, "you sent Qingqing back yesterday. Did you two talk about anything? If you look at Qingqing, everything is better than thinking about it. That''s the standard for us to choose a daughter-in-law. Ah Yu, you are our chi family..."


    "Don''t worry." Chi Yu opened his mouth and interrupted Madame Chi''s words, "I''m not interested in her."

 Chapter 121

    Thinking of leaning on the door panel, slightly raised his head, the outside voice was gone.


    Chi Yu and his wife went downstairs.


    Are you afraid that she won''t wake up and hear her when they talk so loud?


    She sneered and went to the bathroom.


    The marks on my body are very heavy, even worse than the last time.


    She put hot water in the bathtub and lay in it.


    The whole body aches.


    I can still remember at this time that she is in safety.


    No medicine.


    I don''t know if it can be counted as the only thing worthy of celebration.


    Considering that I didn''t sleep much last night, I met that guy. I should not have drunk.


    He''s more like taking medicine.


    It''s endless.


    She leaned back in the bathtub and fell asleep again.


    It was noon when I woke up again. I was very hungry.


    She crawled out of the bathtub, wiped it carelessly, went out, put on her clothes, and went downstairs.


    There was only Madame Chi downstairs. When she came down, her face was livid.


    Thinking about her face, she just went to the restaurant and ate something.


    The food is cold, eat a little uncomfortable in the stomach.


    He wiped his mouth, then took out his mobile phone and asked for a car.


    She went out and stood in the open space of the main building and waited.


    This net appointment car will not come for a while and a half, she just stands there, looking at the gate there, motionless.


    Madame Chi was standing at the door of the living room. Her voice was not light or heavy, "a coquettish fox with a bad smell."


    The first time I said it, I didn''t speak.


    I also feel that yesterday''s things, as if very shameless.


    But Mrs. Chi said again, "if you don''t have any tutors, your parents should teach them. You can expect your daughter to seduce men to get rich."


    Thinking about the fire, I came up.


    She looked back at Mrs. Chi.


    Mrs. Chi also raised her neck with a look of scorn.


    He slowly picked up the mobile phone, dialed the number, and then spoke to the other side of the phone, "help me contact the media. I have something to say. The media must want to know about what happened to me and the young master of the Chi family."


    Madame Chi''s face suddenly changed. She ran over a few steps to grab the mobile phone she was thinking of. "What are you talking nonsense about? Give me your mobile phone."


    Thinking about waiting for her to approach, raised the foot to kick in the past, "get out of here."


    Madame Chi is very rich, and she is well-off all the year round. If she starts, she can''t beat her if she takes out a person at will.


    Now thinking about a foot in the past, she was unprepared, and got a solid hit.


    Mrs. Chi retreated and staggered for a few times. Finally, she didn''t stop and fell down.


    There is a servant nearby to see, quickly come to support Mrs. Chi.


    Thinking only looked at the servant, "get out of my way."


    Her voice was not loud, but her expression was frightening.


    It''s like eating people.


    The servant shivered.


    I haven''t seen this before.


    Mrs. Chi was half lying on the ground, and her heart was also a little nervous.


    This, this, this consideration is to talk nonsense with the media.


    The servant still used to help Mrs. Chi.


    After two steps, I copied the action of treating Mrs. chi before, and kicked the servant out.


    More powerful than before.


    Madame Chi blinked her eyes and tried to curse.


    As a result, they all opened their mouths and were a little afraid to say.


    Thinking about this madman, maybe he is really crazy.


    I don''t know what to do next.


    The old lady upstairs heard the sound and was helped down by the servant.


    Mrs. Chi is still lying on the ground, thinking about standing beside Mrs. Chi, looking down at her with disdain.


    The old lady was stunned and rushed over, "what''s going on? What''s the matter? "


    When Mrs. Chi saw the old lady coming, she burst into tears.


    The old lady frowned, "get up quickly and lie on the ground for what."


    The servant next to her covered her stomach and came to support Mrs. Chi.


    As soon as he gazed, his feet were lifted up.


    The servant stopped at once.


    Mrs. Chi did not care so much and got up on her own.


    Frown, old lady.


    She is rarely particularly angry, under normal circumstances, she is a little angry, we also quickly convergence down.


    She didn''t do anything that would make her particularly angry.


    Now the old lady is holding her face and looking at Madame Chi.


    Mrs. Chi was crying.


    It''s really crying.


    Although there are some elements of drama, but not much.She''s so big that she hasn''t been kicked in the air like this.


    In front of the servants.


    It''s really a face, no place to put it.

 Chapter 122

    After a while, the old lady turned her back to the door and said, "come in and talk to me."


    "No entry." Think about opening your mouth.


    She does not give her face now. "You Chi family''s threshold is too high. I''ll forget my identity. I''ll contact the media in a moment. What happened to Chi and I will be here. You Chi family has means. I believe that no matter what the next scene is, we can cope with it. I don''t want to go through this muddy water with you."


    Then she turned to go.


    The old lady was worried all of a sudden. She turned around and said sternly, "stop for me."


    Miss standing in place, back to the old lady, did not speak.


    The old lady looked at Mrs. Chi.


    Mrs. Chi suddenly did not dare to cry.


    Even the old lady dares to hate, it seems that they really want to make a big deal.


    The old lady said, "what''s the matter?"


    She asked Mrs. Chi.


    Mrs. Chi pursed her mouth and didn''t know how to say it.


    Chi Yu was thinking about staying in her room yesterday. Mrs. Chi made a small report in the morning.


    At that time, the old lady also specially called Chi Yu to ask about this matter.


    Chi Yu said clearly on the phone that he had taken the initiative yesterday and was half forced by him.


    He also said that it had nothing to do with consideration.


    At that time, the old lady also told Mrs. Chi not to make a big fuss about it.


    It''s normal for a man and a girl to have such a thing.


    They used to be husband and wife.


    The old lady said it was the young people''s business, and let the young people handle it by themselves,.


    They''re old guys. Don''t get involved.


    Mrs. Chi agreed at that time. As a result, Mrs. Chi dare not say so.


    She took the initiative to challenge.


    Think of standing in place, a face of impatience.


    As soon as the old lady looked at Mrs. Chi, she almost knew that it was unreasonable.


    She hated iron and steel. "Are you talking nonsense again?"


    Madame Chi pursed her mouth and her eyes fluttered, but she didn''t dare to look at anyone.


    The old lady closed her eyes and went out of the living room.


    She went to the side of care.


    Thinking of pulling his face, looking at is very angry.


    The old lady used to take care of the hand, "ah Nian."


    I threw it for a while, but I didn''t.


    The old lady squeezed her hand hard. "A su this person, always can''t talk, you don''t care about her."


    "I have always been impulsive. I have done something reckless. Don''t worry about me," she said


    She has never seen an old lady with such a concern.


    It''s all blown up.


    All over the body.


    The old lady sighed, "ah Nian, if we have something to say, go into the room and say it."


    Thinking hard to take back their own, "no, I won''t go into the pool family. It doesn''t matter if I insult me. My family''s reputation has been implicated by me, and I can''t bear it."


    Miss walked towards the gate.


    Put your cell phone up as you walk.


    She just dialled a number.


    Where does she know anyone who can get in touch with the media.


    It''s just to scare Madame Chi.


    The old lady knew that she was in a hurry and couldn''t stop her. Otherwise, she would have done something.


    She stood there, took two deep breaths, and then turned to look at Madame Chi.


    Mrs. Chi shrunk her neck and explained, "I didn''t say anything, I just said two sentences."


    The old lady bit her teeth. "Useless stuff."


    She shook her hand and went into the living room.


    Mrs. Chi quickly followed in.


    She was a little worried, "Mom, you said that you would not really talk about the divorce between you and ah Yu."


    The old lady said with a gloomy face, "if you talk about divorce, you think it''s over?"


    However, I know that Chi Yu was drugged on a business trip.


    In case of hating the Chi family, directly join hands with Wanfeng, and firmly affirm that Chi Yu is the little staff member who rolled sheets with Wanfeng.


    Chi Yu couldn''t turn over.


    Mrs. Chi didn''t think of it at all, and she turned pale at the moment.

 Chapter 123

    After waiting for a while at the door, the car about to come.


    Thinking about the past, getting on the bus, the driver also said with a smile, "this half mountainside, such a big villa."


    Thinking about looking outside, "let''s go."


    The car slowly drove away, and the old lady over there got the news.


    She took a breath and said to Mrs. Chi, "she''s gone."


    Mrs. Chi was scared out of her wits, "what to do? Will she really do something?"


    The old lady is not sure.


    She couldn''t help, so she called Chi Yu.


    The phone can not say too clearly, only said that Mrs. Chi and care had a conflict, care has now gone.


    The old lady''s tone was worried. "Before I left, she said that she wanted to make it clear to the public about the two of you. Since then, it has nothing to do with our family."


    Chi Yu pinched the brow bone, "I know."


    What else did the old lady want to say? Chi Yu hung up directly over there.


    Mrs. Chi was worried, "what did Ayu say, and how to solve it?"


    The old lady glared at her, did not answer Mrs. Chi''s words, but said another, "it''s all your good deeds."


    Mrs. Chi quickly shut her mouth again.


    In this matter, she is indeed miscalculated.


    In fact, at the beginning, she really wanted to pretend that she didn''t know about it.


    But when she saw the thought, she couldn''t help it.


    But in fact, she didn''t say anything too much.


    It''s just complaining and sarcastic. How can I make my mind have such a big response.


    The old lady sat there thinking for a while, and then quickly called Chi Jin.


    I''ve said almost everything about this. Let him pay attention to the media. If there is any news, he should start first.


    We must not let the public opinion outside explode.


    It''s not easy to control.


    Chi Jin didn''t know these things. After hearing this, he was very surprised, "how can it be like this? We all agreed before."


    The old lady sneered, "ask your good daughter-in-law, it''s your daughter-in-law who made it."


    Mrs. Chi''s face and eyes were red beside her.


    She really didn''t expect that things would be like this all at once.


    Pool Jing sighed, "OK, I''ll pay attention to it first, and then I''ll talk about it."


    I took a taxi and went back to my house.


    Then I deleted the fingerprint lock that I met.


    It was a rare time for her to remember it.


    She went back to her room and to the bathroom.


    For some reason, she took a fresh bath.


    Up and down, washed twice, and then came out to change clothes.


    Thinking directly lying on the bed, with the quilt to cover themselves.


    In fact, I was a little confused.


    Say it''s sad or something.


    There seems to be, but it doesn''t seem to be.


    She heard clearly what the mother and son said at the door this morning.


    It''s just that Chi Yu doesn''t love her, which she knew for a long time.


    Although she heard Chi Yu say it, she felt uncomfortable.


    But it doesn''t really disturb her mind.


    It''s just, a little bit frustrated.


    Cheap all let pool meet to occupy, the result other people have no heart at all, it is greedy for her body completely.


    It''s really a depressing thing.


    And why.


    One is what Madame Chi said, and the other is to make it difficult for the Chi family.


    After these two days of getting along with each other, she dared to say anything with her mouth, and those people who wanted to come to her were also clear.


    She wanted to frighten those people. She wanted to hold the whole Chi family''s appetite.


    In the past, they all looked down on her, but now she makes them all afraid of her.


    The more you think about it, the more you gnash your teeth.


    The Chi family has enough stuff. Sooner or later, she will have to clean it up again.


    Thinking about it, I fell asleep again.


    I don''t know how long she slept, and the phone woke her up.


    Thinking about it, it was Chi Yu who called.


    Dog man.


    If you don''t take care of it, you don''t hang up. Just put it aside.

 Chapter 124

    Chi Yu is at the door of his home, but he can''t get in this time.


    His fingerprints were removed.


    Chi Yu made several phone calls to miss, but she didn''t answer.


    He thought for a moment and called Zihao to ask him to contact him.


    Zihao didn''t know what happened between Chi Yu and miss, but he was very obedient.


    As a result, he told Chi Yu that he didn''t answer his phone.


    However, Zihao said, "Gu Xiaonian has made a circle of friends. What do you mean?"


    Chi Yu''s wechat friends who have already deleted his thoughts do not know what he has sent.


    Zihao quickly sent the screenshot.


    Thinking about the latest circle of friends, it was sent at noon today.


    Only a few words: go to hell.


    It''s hard to look at.


    What''s more, you can see what she''s thinking now.


    It''s about pulling everybody into the water.


    But Chi Yu doesn''t know how to make trouble now.


    If it is put in the past, then be careful and obedient.


    Should be their own tantrums.


    But today, even his mother dare to kick, but also to kick the servant.


    It can be seen that reason is gone.


    He who has no reason can do anything.


    The old lady said that she was afraid to think about it, and the Heichi family was a handful.


    It won''t be clear then.


    Chi Yu didn''t believe it. Though he would be a fool, he didn''t do it.


    Now he saw the circle of friends he was thinking about, and he felt that it was not impossible.


    Chi Yu put down the phone and began to ring the doorbell.


    Naturally, there is no response.


    Chi Yu thinks about it, but doesn''t press it.


    In fact, according to the Current temper, two people meet, may not be able to speak well.


    It''s likely to provoke her.


    Chi Yu turns back to the car.


    He lit a cigarette and sat in the car waiting.


    After sitting in the room for a while, the doorbell and the telephone stopped.


    She went downstairs slowly.


    As she walked up the stairs, she saw the car outside the yard.


    "Think of the sneer," Chi Yu ah, you also have today. "


    She leisurely went to the kitchen and began to cook.


    It''s really uncomfortable to eat at Chi''s house at noon.


    It''s still cold. I still feel sick in my stomach.


    Thinking of humming songs, slowly wash rice cooking, and then wash vegetables cut vegetables.


    After smoking a cigarette in the pool, I sat there and emptied for a while. Then I saw someone walking in the living room.


    I think this is coming down.


    Chi Yu sits in the car, lowers the window and looks at the living room all the time.


    I can''t see clearly what I''m thinking about. I can only see that someone will come out and walk around once in a while.


    Chi Yu took a deep breath and got off the bus.


    He passed slowly and rang the doorbell again.


    The meal was just cooked and then put on the table.


    Hearing the doorbell ring, she didn''t take it seriously at first.


    I sat down and took a few mouthfuls of rice, but the doorbell was still ringing.


    Chi Yu is so patient with her.


    After thinking about it, he went over and opened the door, "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Yu stares at his thoughts, and his mood is somewhat complicated.


    What happened last night is still fresh in my mind.


    Last night I was very gentle and cooperative.


    It turned out to be like this today.


    This is what Chi Yu didn''t expect.


    See pool meet do not speak, consider to retreat a step, "come in."


    The pool was stunned as soon as he entered the door.


    It used to be his house. He knew better than anyone what it looked like.


    But now look at it, it has changed a lot.


    There are a lot of more things, but also a lot of less things. Except for hard clothes, almost all of them have changed.


    Even the pillow color on the sofa has changed.


    Next to the door, there was a wind chime ringing.


    Think about turning around, "what words, you think first, I go to eat, I hope I finished my meal, you also want to say."


    Without looking at the pool, she went to the restaurant.


    Today''s cooking is still full of food. Maybe the mood is inexplicable. I want to treat myself well.


    Thinking of eating slowly, he also played songs with his mobile phone, eating and humming occasionally.


    This day, in addition to the gods, no one does not envy.

 Chapter 125

    Pool met the past, sat on the sofa and looked at the small ornaments on the tea table.


    Then I looked at the rocking chair and the yoga mat.


    Thinking about these two days, we should be doing this again.


    She doesn''t want to live in the old house.


    She shouldn''t like everyone over there.


    I know this Chi Yu.


    It took almost an hour to finish a meal.


    Then she went over and sat on the opposite side of the pool. "Do you want to say something to me?"


    Chi Yu nodded and looked at me. "My mother said something terrible today. I know that."


    He changed his words again. "Yesterday, it was me. I drank too much. I took the initiative. This has nothing to do with you. I have told them that they misunderstood me in order to protect me."


    "It''s not important. These things are not important to me. In fact, Chi Yu..."


    Thinking of a pause, slightly frowned, "I now feel that we two divorced, we should start a new life, so we are not clear together, really not good for both of us."


    She sighed, "but this can not all blame you, I also have the responsibility, is my heart born magic block, I have not seen through, will let the matter come to this step, now I think, we can still turn back, things can be clear."


    Chi Yu looks at and thinks about it. This kind of consideration is different from that before.


    Today''s concern is not the one that used to be submissive, nor is it the concern that must be reported in a timely manner.


    Such consideration, very calm, very rational, also very alienated.


    After a few seconds, Chi said, "I know what you said is right. It''s just my current situation. You also know that there are a lot of things in the outside world that I have to consider."


    Thinking of the droop of the line of sight, I really want to say, then why don''t you consider me.


    It turned out to be no different from self humiliation.


    So I swallowed it back.


    Chi Yu breathed out, "so I can''t tell everything as you said. I need to prepare for the possible crisis. Can you understand me?"


    I don''t understand. I don''t want to understand.


    But she didn''t speak.


    Chi Yu pauses for a moment and then says, "maybe we can find a compromise."


    Thinking of a pick eyebrow, only looking at Chi Yu, is still silent.


    Chi Yu gazed at the concerned eyes. "I know you don''t like the old house there. We can live alone instead of living there. You don''t need to see those people in the future. Just do what you want to do. I can guarantee that they won''t come to disturb you. How do you feel about that?"


    Chi Yu pauses and adds, "Wanfeng is in contact with me now. If I deal with it, I may explain our affairs to the public in advance. If I don''t go too far, I''ll tell you why."


    I close my eyes and close my eyes. I''m so sincere.


    She really didn''t know how to refuse.


    Thinking about not speaking, Chi Yu has been looking at her.


    His eyes were so hot that he couldn''t help thinking.


    In fact, he thought that Chi Yu knew his mind about him.


    He is now in such a posture, but holding his own seven inches.


    He knew where his weakest spot was.


    After thinking about it for a while, he breathed out, "what you said is not impossible, but I have an additional condition."


    Pool meet nods, "you say."


    "I want your mother to come and apologize to me," she said


    Without waiting for Chi Yu to speak, he immediately said, "go to the door and apologize. For the two words she said today, if you can do this, I will promise your proposal. If you can''t do it, I won''t talk about it."

 Chapter 126

    Today, Mrs. Chi said something to care about at the door, but no one heard it at that time.


    But after the accident, the old lady asked Mrs. Chi.


    Mrs. Chi is such a person. She has a bad smell.


    But it''s also good to not lie.


    Although she knew that she had made trouble, she still repeated what she said at that time.


    The old lady was so angry that she dropped her teacup.


    Pointing to Mrs. Chi, she didn''t say anything for a long time.


    The old lady is also a well-known girl, knowledgeable and reasonable.


    I can''t hear what Madame Chi said.


    This is not what a cultured person said.


    The old lady told Chi Yu all these words.


    This is really too much.


    Chi Yu directly nodded, "yes, I''ll go back and talk to my mother. I feel sorry for what she said."


    Think of a sneer, "OK, wait until your mother came to apologize."


    Chi Yu looked at him and finally said sorry.


    Thinking of leaning on the sofa, side head in the past, do not see pool encounter, can not help but eyes slowly red, "Chi Yu, I am by your side, can really be what grievances have been suffered."


    Chi Yu''s body was stiff, and some of them couldn''t speak.


    Waiting for Chi Yu to leave, he went to the dining room to clean up, and went to the kitchen.


    All packed up, she sat cross legged on a yoga mat and looked out through the window.


    It''s a nice day today. It feels like a good day.


    She had the upper hand in the little battle.


    But why, the heart is still so empty.


    The old house of Chi family.


    The old lady received the phone call from Chi Yu. Listening to Chi Yu finish, she slowly put down her heart.


    Mrs. Chi''s eyes were red, and she had obviously cried.


    The old lady put down the phone and looked at Mrs. Chi.


    Mrs. Chi had no idea for a long time and looked at the old lady with a flat mouth.


    The old lady breathed a sigh of relief, "I think about the promise there. I won''t make a big deal of it."


    Eat madam a Leng, also be relaxed apparently, "really? That''s great. "


    "But." The old lady said, "there is a condition."


    After a meal, Mrs. Chi quickly asked, "what conditions, whether we want money, we will give it."


    The old lady is really speechless to her now.


    She shook her head. "It''s not about money. I want you to go to the door and apologize for what you said today."


    Mrs. Chi settled down and said, "do you want me to come and apologize?"


    "Yes, shouldn''t it?" The old lady''s voice increased a little.


    Chi Fu, as if frightened, said quickly, "no, no, I don''t mean that. I should, should apologize, really should apologize."


    What she said today was really not right. She was angry at that time.


    Not so much.


    But he asked her to come and apologize.


    In fact, she couldn''t pull her face down.


    She has always looked down on care, and used to crush it to death.


    As a result, I still have to go to the door to apologize. I really can''t take this old face.


    Moreover, none of these people mentioned that they would like to give her a leg today.


    That foot is really not soft.


    A kick in the stomach, she is not comfortable now.


    Madame Chi is a little bit rich and well maintained. Her skin is still white and tender.


    Today, she hid in the bathroom to have a look at it, thinking about that foot, and her stomach was red.


    This, this, how come no one mentioned it.


    She scolded, but she beat people.


    Especially the elders.


    Let''s not say that let care to apologize to themselves, how can it offset it.


    As a result, these people, one by one, pretended not to know.


    Mrs. Chi didn''t dare to mention it herself.


    Now she''s going to be the culprit of the Chi family.


    Where still dare to call oneself aggrieved.


    The old lady didn''t want this matter to drag on for too long, so she said directly, "you can go there in the afternoon, carry the gift, and make a good apology. You should know something about your son''s reputation."


    Mrs. Chi kept nodding, "yes, I know."

 Chapter 127

    In the afternoon, I went to the dessert shop again.


    Had a good chat with the little girl.


    She said that she really wanted to sell the store, but also wanted the little girl to do it on her side.


    The little girl looked at the sincerity of her face, and she answered.


    She didn''t really want to find a job after closing the shop.


    In fact, in addition to being unprofitable, she still likes this store.


    The little girl is also kind and reminds her to think about it, "but I really want to tell you that there is no money here."


    "Care to smile," slowly look, really do not make money, I do other also OK. "


    The little girl said, "my house is due at the end of the month. I''ll ask the landlord to come and contact you."


    Thinking immediately nodded, "OK, thank you."


    We settled the matter here, and then we went back home.


    The body is still a little uncomfortable, she was moving in the living room for a while, was planning to go upstairs to have a rest, Mrs. Chi came.


    At that time, I was standing at the foot of the stairs. When I turned back, I saw Madame Chi bringing a servant with me, carrying large and small bags of gifts.


    The servant is the one who was kicked by himself today.


    This difficult sister, difficult sister, together.


    Looking back at two people coming, Mrs. Chi rang the doorbell.


    After thinking about it, I opened the door.


    Mrs. Chi was not comfortable when she saw her thoughts.


    But she still forced out a smile, "a Nian, you are at home."


    Sometimes I like to make comments, especially with people who have bad relations.


    She sneered, "I''m not at home. The ghost opened the door for you."


    Madame Chi was embarrassed, so she called the servants to come and carried all the gifts into the room.


    Thinking of standing on one side to watch, also did not stop.


    Mrs. Chi waited for the things to be put away, and then she rubbed her hands. "Ah Nian, I''m wrong about today''s affairs. I''m not covering my mouth and talking nonsense. Don''t worry about me in general. You know what I usually do. You can''t say anything but think."


    In consideration of some accidents, Mrs. Chi did not know where she had learned this.


    It doesn''t get stuck. I should recite it several times on the way.


    Care also did not speak, just looked at her coldly.


    Mrs. Chi was a little embarrassed. She said so much, but her reaction was still like this.


    It''s a little out of line with what she thought.


    "Chi Yu''s grandmother and his father told me that I shouldn''t have said anything like that. I know that I did say something wrong this time. So come here, I want to ask you to forgive me. Although our mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had a fight in the past, although it is not now, the former affection should still exist. I also know that you are a good child, so don''t talk to me It''s a matter of fact. "


    Affection?


    I almost laughed.


    What kind of affection they used to have.


    The most important thing between them is affection.


    Mrs. Chi used to bully her.


    Care or not to speak.


    The servant was embarrassed.


    Mrs. Chi licked her lips and didn''t know what to say.


    After waiting for a while, he scoffed, "finished?"


    "Chi lady a Leng," ah, finished. "


    Thinking of nodding, the past to open the door, "finish and go."


    Madame Chi and the servant were both stunned.


    This, this, this


    Is this driving them away?


    It''s really a shame.


    Mrs. Chi''s face turned red, but she could not lose her temper.


    She came here today to apologize. She must be calm.


    Mrs. Chi took a few deep breaths. "If you want to rest, I''ll go first. I won''t disturb you. Go and have a rest."


    With that, Mrs. Chi left with her servant.


    Two people did not go out a few steps, thinking about the Dong on the door closed.


    The loud voice made Mrs. Chi shrink her neck.


    He swaggered upstairs.


    Mrs. Chi stood at the door, looking back at the door and taking a deep breath.


    Then wooden turned around, slowly out of the yard.


    A car stopped at the door, and the driver was in the car. "Madam, we left so soon."


    Mrs. Chi didn''t speak. She just got in the car and sat in the back.


    She turned her head and looked out. The car slowly started and drove away.


    As a result, after driving out for a long time, Mrs. Chi suddenly covered her face and cried out.


    She hasn''t been humiliated like this.


    It''s really humiliating.


    So humble, so flattering.


    For the first time in her life.

 Chapter 128

    Thinking back to the room, the mood is very beautiful.


    She took out her mobile phone and looked at her circle of friends. Zihao commented, mainly asking what happened.


    Then there was the singer, who didn''t ask what was going on, just said, to make her happy.


    I turned off my cell phone and just lay in bed.


    I can''t sleep.


    But I don''t know what to do, so I just lie down and kill time.


    Chi Yu was very busy in the afternoon and received a call from the servant saying that Mrs. Chi had already apologized.


    When the servant spoke, Chi Yu could hear the cry.


    He listened a little more carefully, and he knew who it was.


    Mrs. Chi cried so sad, it must be because she went to apologize.


    Chi Yu just as did not hear, said he knew, put the phone to hang up.


    His mother was really spoiled by Chi Jin.


    After all these years, the old lady sometimes let her.


    So she really felt like she was the best.


    Look, now it''s on the iron plate.


    Chi Yu can''t help it.


    But if you do something wrong or say something wrong, you have to bear the consequences.


    I should apologize.


    If the old man was alive, it would be more than just an apology.


    The old man of the Chi family has been upright all his life.


    If you know that Mrs. Chi said such ugly things, you may have to lose your temper.


    Hung up with Mrs. Chi''s phone, Chi Yu is leaning on the chair, holding the eyebrow bone.


    He didn''t have a good rest last night, and there are so many things today. Now he is dizzy.


    Zihao came in with documents from outside, some of which needed to be signed by Chi Yu.


    Some of them are for Chi Jin.


    He handed the document to Chi Yu, then thought about it and said, "what''s wrong with you and Gu Xiaonian? I called her again just now, but she still didn''t answer. The circle of friends asked her and didn''t reply to me."


    Chi Yu did not want to mention this matter, put the file down, "go to busy."


    In this way, Zihao knew that there was something wrong with it.


    He had the same reaction when he wanted to divorce with miss.


    This, this, this, isn''t it going to separate ways?


    Zihao didn''t dare to ask, and went out with the document.


    Chi Yu can''t see anything now.


    He waited and got up and went to the bathroom.


    The view of the washbasin is just over there.


    Chi Jing is washing his hands. He doesn''t say hello to him when he meets him. Instead, he stands at the nearby sink.


    He''s not clear now. Come and wash his face.


    Chi Jing bowed his head, washed his hands and said, "you and care, there is no divorce."


    Chi Yu stopped, didn''t look at the pool and didn''t say anything.


    Pool Jing smile, the voice is still gentle, "you see, at the beginning or want to thank me."


    With that, he went to wipe his hands with a tissue and left.


    Chi Yu holds the sink and looks at himself in the mirror.


    Thank you?


    It''s really funny.


    Chi Yu didn''t work much in the afternoon. When it was time to get off work, he rushed out of the office.


    He didn''t respond to anyone who said hello to him all the way.


    Chiyu drove back to his old house.


    The old lady is sitting at the door of the living room.


    She was looking at the location of the old shack.


    "Grandma," he said


    The old lady turned to see him and stood up slowly. "I''m back. I''m tired."


    In fact, I didn''t do anything, but I was really tired.


    The old lady and pool met and sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    Mrs. Chi is not downstairs.


    Chi Yu looked around and said, "where''s my mother?"


    The old lady sighed. "I''ve been crying all afternoon in my room."


    Chi Yu was helpless.


    The old lady''s voice was very low. "What''s so sad about it? Or do you feel aggrieved? "


    She said it herself, and she lost face.


    Who''s to blame.


    And the old lady just didn''t want to say it, not because she didn''t know.


    Madame Chi used to humiliate and think about it, but it''s much more embarrassing than thinking about it now.


    In front of many people, she said that she was a small family, that she was holding the thighs of the Chi family, and that she was sticking against the pool.


    But I didn''t miss a tear at that time.


    How to come to her side, just such a little thing, the aggrieved cry into this way.


    The old lady did not feel distressed for her, but felt that Madame Chi was very affectionate.

 Chapter 129

    Chi Yu is also tired now. At ordinary times, he may go to comfort Mrs. Chi.


    But now, he didn''t have that idea.


    He said, "I''ll go there tomorrow. Maybe after that, I''ll live there. If I don''t like it, we won''t come."


    The old lady can understand that Mrs. Chi, who has no memory, may forget everything after a period of time.


    The two of them are not really fit to live under the same roof.


    The old lady nodded, "no matter, it''s still close to the company, you can be more convenient."


    Chi Jin came back after a while.


    Today, there was a social intercourse. As a result, Mrs. Chi called him all the time, all kinds of grievances and complaints.


    He was really so noisy that he asked the second gentleman to go for him.


    He came back to see what was going on.


    The old lady is really speechless to Mrs. Chi.


    She looked at Chi Jin, "you, this daughter-in-law is you are used to."


    Chi Jin had a helpless smile, "I''ll go up and have a look."


    Chi Yu looked at Chi Jin and said, "the relationship between my father and my mother is really enviable."


    Chi Jin is really a pet of Madame Chi.


    Madame Chi is also a good person.


    Although I''m old, my ability to grind people has not been reduced, but I''m even better.


    Whenever there is anything unpleasant at home, they will make a quarrel with Chi Jin.


    Chi Jin was not angry all the time and was modest to her.


    After so many years, maybe Chi Jin is used to it.


    Madame Chi is even more used to it.


    The old lady thought for a while and then said, "in fact, your father and your mother have no feelings at first."


    When Chi met, he had never heard of them.


    The old lady should have been touched. Today she said, "it''s not your mother that your father started to marry. The girl''s family is almost the same as ours. It''s a good match. When two people meet, your father is very satisfied with others."


    As a result, she had a better family background and fell in love with the girl.


    The girl''s family weighed it and agreed to the marriage.


    It was many years ago. At that time, there was no so-called engagement at that time. If it was similar, it would be a direct marriage.


    People have not married you, like other people, turn to marry others, you can not.


    Chi Jin was depressed for a long time.


    Then the old man sent someone to introduce Fang Su.


    Chi Jin should not have looked at the upper su.


    At least after reading the formula, the reaction back is incomparable with that before.


    Fang Su, not to mention how much he likes Chi Jin, may just think that the two conditions are similar, so you can have a try.


    And then they got married.


    After marriage, the two of them were unhappy, but Chi Jin might have a better temper.


    It is more tolerant.


    After a long time, the old lady can see that the two people''s feelings are getting better and better.


    After saying this, the old lady looked at Chi Yu, "so when you married, I actually thought, maybe in the end, you can be like your father and your mother, and slowly, they will develop feelings."


    As a result, the old man was gone for more than a month, and Chi Yu divorced.


    He really doesn''t like to think about it.


    The pond looks down and doesn''t speak.


    The old lady said these things, but also some emotion, "take care of this child, the family situation is really not good, before the character is not good, too soft, can not support a family, but after your divorce, I look, she is quite a bit like."


    It''s just like Fang Su. It''s also a little bit able to do it.


    However, today, the servant later went to Fu fangsu, and he was worried about the way he was eating people.


    Suddenly she liked it a little.


    If only the child had a better family background and better education.


    Chi Yu didn''t speak, just listened to the old lady''s rambling, and then went upstairs.


    Passing by the room, he opened the door and went in.


    It''s a mess on the bed. The marks from last night are still there.


    The red wine cup was then conveniently placed on the windowsill, and it is still there.


    Chi Yu closed his eyes and turned out again.


    Back in his room, he took a bath, then came out and went to Madame Chi.

 Chapter 130

    Madame Chi is crying in the room, Chi Jin is very patient in coaxing.


    Mrs. Chi''s so-called crying all afternoon is actually just making a fuss in her room all afternoon.


    Now I see Chi Jin, the tears really come out.


    Chi Jin sighed and patted her on the shoulder. "Now I don''t care about my family. You can''t be the same as before. Ayu needs to be considerate and cooperate now. How can you be polite to others?"


    Chi Madame teased, "yes, I was wrong, but she also kicked me."


    When the pool met, the door was open, and he knocked symbolically.


    When Mrs. Chi saw Chi Yu, her tears were more.


    Chi Jin looked at Chi Yu and said, "think about what you said there."


    "Chi Yu''s voice is very flat," said that even if this thing is over, but after she should not come to live in the old house, then I may not be here. "


    It''s happened. Two people can''t be under the same roof.


    Regardless of the consideration, even this formula is not a person who can hide things.


    Maybe I can''t hold my temper, and I''ll go up to find trouble.


    At that time, it may be her own fault.


    Chi Jin nodded, "OK, you are so big anyway. You can go out and live by yourself."


    Madame Chi pursed her mouth and wiped her tears. She was really aggrieved.


    Chi Jin turned her head and looked at her, and her voice softened again. "I''ll see, where''s the kick? Is there a big problem? Now it''s still hard. Do you want to call a family doctor?"


    Chi Yu looks at Chi Jin.


    All these concerns are true.


    It''s been so many years.


    He has always been patient with Mrs. Chi.


    Sometimes when Mrs. Chi told him about going shopping, he would interrupt and ask what happened.


    Originally did not have the sentiment two people, also can so slowly get along with each other, raises the sentiment?


    Chi Yu doesn''t quite understand.


    When Chi meets here, Mrs. Chi can''t open her clothes to Chi Jin.


    He said that he had been taken into consideration today.


    Said she''d never been so humiliated.


    Chi Jin Shun her hair, "OK, OK, later, we don''t have to worry about it. I''ll clean her up for you."


    This is a comfort, but Mrs. Chi is obviously satisfied after hearing this.


    She nodded, "that dead girl, after waiting, I will find a chance to ask her to come and apologize for me, and taste the taste of my humiliation today."


    Chi Yu leaned against the door frame and saw that Madame Chi was in good condition. Then he asked, "did you start with you today? How dare she be. "


    Madame Chi glared, "it''s not. It''s just a kick. I didn''t guard against it. Later, you didn''t see that the kick on the servant was more cruel. The madman was like eating people."


    But if you don''t think about it, you want to think about it.


    All he could think of in his mind was resignation, or his eyes were full of wit.


    Chi Yu nodded, "Dad, please show my mother if the injury is severe or not. If not, call the doctor. I''ll go downstairs first."


    Chi Jin said, "OK, you''ve been busy all day. Go to dinner."


    The old lady is still sitting on the sofa.


    He used to support the old lady and went to the restaurant.


    Although the restaurant is still not very quiet.


    The old lady looked at the location beside the pool and sighed, "it''s noisy and unruly, but it can adjust the atmosphere."


    The pool meets the corner of the eye and takes aim at the position of consideration.


    During this time, she was eating by her own side, which was really out of order.


    There are many movements and sounds, and there is no image of eating.


    But he ate more, which made his appetite better.


    Pool meets to gather eyebrow, "be, I just feel too noisy."

 Chapter 131

    The old lady obviously had no appetite today, so she put it down after eating a little.


    However, she waved her hand to the pond and said, "don''t worry about me. You eat more. I''ve been tired all day."


    She got up slowly and was helped out by the servants waiting outside.


    Chi Yu slowly put down his chopsticks, and he couldn''t eat any more.


    He sat where he was, thought about it, and took the cigarette case out of his pocket.


    As soon as the lighter was turned on, the cell phone on the table rang.


    Chi Yu took it to have a look, and then picked it up, "Miss Sui."


    Sui Qing''s voice sounds very soft. "I''m not bothering you."


    Chi Yu still lit the smoke, "no, what''s the matter?"


    Sui Qing sighed, "in the afternoon, my aunt called me, saying that she was upset in my heart and told me something. I was a little worried, but I was afraid to tell her that she was emotional. So I want to ask you, have you come home, is your aunt in better condition now?"


    Chi Yu took a puff of smoke and leaned back in his chair. "Well, she''s much better now."


    He didn''t want to ask what Madame Chi and Sui Qing said.


    It''s estimated that everything that can be said has been said.


    Sui Qing didn''t seem to know what to say. He was silent for a moment.


    Then some faltering mouth, "you advise auntie, after all, will live together, can not be too rigid."


    Pool met silent smile, "good, I know."


    Sui Qing''s voice went down, "it''s all a family. It''s not like this."


    Chi Yu didn''t speak.


    Sui Qing thought for a moment, "if it''s convenient for me, can I go to see my aunt tomorrow? She told me a lot today. I think I should go out of politeness."


    Chi Yu doesn''t care about these things, "it''s convenient for you."


    Sui Qing said, "I have time."


    So far, that''s about it.


    Hung up, Chi met in the restaurant and smoked.


    Then he got up and went out and stood outside.


    From here, you can see the parking lot, and naturally you can see a corner of the garden.


    Chi Jing is over there. I think it''s just after dinner.


    Chi Yu stares at it and passes by.


    Chi Jing is a man over there, with his hands in his pockets, staring at the parking lot.


    Chi Yu came up to him, and he saw it.


    Chi Jing picks eyebrows, "has the family affairs been handled?"


    In other words, I know about the conflict with Mrs. Chi.


    The pond stepped into the garden.


    Chi Jing stood in the same place, "thinking about it is not the same as before."


    Chi Yu chuckled, "you know what she was like before."


    Chi Jing turned around and looked at Chi Yu, with a funny face. "Why don''t you know? My aunt used to humiliate her in front of us. She didn''t say a word every time she thought about it. She didn''t resist or refute it. The family, who didn''t know, even the servants laughed at her in private."


    The pool met a Leng and pursed his mouth.


    Chi Jing turned and continued to look at the parking lot. "Last time I saw my thoughts, it seems that it has changed."


    He pauses and says, "in fact, it''s also very good. I guess I want to open up. If I don''t change, I can''t live that kind of life any longer, no matter how strong I am."


    The face of the pool met in the gradually dark night, but also some people can not understand.


    Pool view stops and looks at the parking lot.


    There are a lot of cars in the parking lot. The Chi family almost has one.


    Whether you can drive or not, everyone has a car.


    People who can''t drive are equipped with drivers.


    There is nothing but care.


    Chi Jing several times to see to think about going out, are called the net car.


    She is not like the little grandmother of the Chi family.


    Standing in the pool in the garden, I took a deep breath and took out my mobile phone.


    He sent a message to miss.


    I just finished my meal and collapsed on the sofa, watching TV.


    There was nothing to look at.


    Such a big house, living alone, still a little afraid.


    Look at the second floor.


    The text message that pool encounters comes in, mobile phone vibrates, scared to think about a jump.


    She came over and looked at it. She was surprised.


    Chi Yu asked her if she was sleeping.


    What is this for?


    Thinking about sipping his mouth, he thought back to a sentence in the past: I fell asleep.

 Chapter 132

    Chi Yu receives the message of concern and stares at it for a long time.


    He can think of the virtue on the phone.


    The pool met and sat down on a chair in the garden.


    I was thinking about sitting here before.


    At that time, he was still shaking his legs and his face was at ease.


    Chi Jing stood at the edge of the garden, looked back at Chi Yu, sneered silently, and walked away.


    When I met this one, I called Chi.


    Chi Yu calls, thinking about it as expected.


    According to the current situation, the people in the Chi family still have to coax themselves.


    After all, it''s them who need themselves now.


    Think about the first time did not answer, intentional.


    Fortunately, Chiyu played again.


    Thinking slowly and leisurely to pick up the phone, the voice is not salty, "something?"


    Chi Yu remembers what Chi Jing said just now.


    He was a little uncomfortable.


    It''s not much heartache, that is to say, as she said today.


    Because of herself, she suffered all kinds of grievances.


    It''s a little guilty.


    At first he promised to take good care of her.


    It seems, never.


    Seeing Chi Yu''s silence, she was impatient, "your mother came to apologize to me today. If you are afraid of my treachery and come here to warn you, please don''t worry. I''m a man of my word."


    "No Pool encounter mouth, "just know some things, once you were wronged, it is I can''t live with you."


    He was stunned and then laughed, "your apology is really..."


    She hit her mouth It''s always late. "


    This sentence is not correct, if you can say a word to her in marriage, she will not be as desperate as she is now.


    Chi Yu is silent.


    In fact, it''s not that I didn''t know how to think about life before.


    I just didn''t expect it to be so miserable.


    There is no excuse for such a thing. It is indeed his negligence.


    He sighed, "you call me, what do you want to say?"


    Chi Yu thought, "I''ve made it clear that you don''t have to come here from now on."


    You don''t have to worry about your luggage tomorrow. You don''t have to take your luggage with you


    Chi Yu stopped all of a sudden.


    Thinking of staring at the TV, "I hope your company''s things can be solved quickly, and both of us will be free."


    Chi Yu didn''t speak.


    Thinking of a breath out, "if there is nothing else, then hang up, I want to rest."


    Chi Yu said good and hung up the phone.


    Care to put the phone on the sofa, do not say originally not sleepy.


    Even if I''m really sleepy, receiving this call from Chi Yu can help her get up in a moment.


    Miss a long sigh, turned to see their own house.


    Very good, many people. It''s safe.


    In the future, you can also instruct Chi Yu to do something.


    Not bad, not bad.


    Think about how to placate yourself.


    Once again, when Chi meets her, Mrs. Chi must be angry for a long time.


    That''s great.


    In fact, the Chi family has a rule. No matter whether they have a family or not, they should live together in the old house.


    This is the old saying.


    At that time, she married to the Chi family.


    The old man can''t get out of bed.


    Maybe she was afraid that others would look down on her, and even called all the family members to the bedside, saying that in the next few decades, everyone was in a house.


    We must help each other.


    Those people''s acting skills are better than her, one by one they promise very sincerely.


    But turning around, they all turned pale.


    Think of here, care on a face of resentment.


    So now she broke the rules of the Chi family.


    Even though she is not Chi''s family now, Chi Yu is still.


    Since Chi Yu has come out to live alone, Mrs. Chi should know now what will happen if she goes against herself.

 Chapter 133

    It''s very comfortable to lie in my own bed at night.


    She flipped around.


    Although this bed is not as good as the old house of Chi family, which Madame Chi prepared for Sui Qing, it is also good.


    She closed her eyes and thought.


    She looked at the other rooms. There were two guest rooms that could be met by the pool.


    Let Chi Yu go and clean up tomorrow.


    She really, never got involved in his business.


    I''m confused again.


    The brain is a bit chaotic, with a little regret in the chaos.


    Why didn''t you kick more.


    Let the old woman take a detour when she sees her.


    I just went to sleep in the past.


    Then I had a dream. I had a big dream.


    However, it was not only Madame Chi who beat her, but also Sui Qing.


    She dreamt that Sui Qing became the servant who was going to support Madame Chi.


    Good guy, she has long been unhappy with Sui Qing.


    And he passed with a firm foot.


    Sui and Qing were kicked out.


    I can''t help laughing.


    And then I wake up.


    She was a little annoyed that she woke up at such a critical time.


    She also wanted to see the confusion of the Sui and Qing Dynasties.


    Thinking of turning over, the time is still early, she forced herself to sleep in the past.


    But it turns out that it''s a bit strange to want to connect with the dream before.


    Next, she woke up to dawn.


    It''s called a comfortable sleep.


    It''s morning to worry about getting up.


    Outside the sun is not small, shining on the bed, warm.


    Think about going to wash lazily.


    Standing in front of the mirror, I couldn''t help but lift my clothes and have a look.


    The traces that Chi Yu left on her before are still there.


    This animal, while he drinks too much, does such a thing.


    No shame.


    After thinking about washing and gargling, I changed a suit of household clothes and went downstairs.


    I made breakfast slowly.


    She didn''t have a job or anything else, so she had to spend time at home.


    After cleaning up the house, she lay on a yoga mat.


    In this family, are there any shortcomings.


    I stare at the crystal chandelier in the living room for a long time.


    The brain is a little confused, such a big house, all belong to her.


    Now think about it. I''m still in a trance.


    Rich people, this is to become rich people.


    She got nothing from that marriage except money.


    But now it seems that money is enough.


    She couldn''t get any more.


    He gave a sneer and let himself be at ease.


    She just lay there until she came across the pool.


    Chi met a lunch break and drove directly.


    When he went out in the morning, he came out with simple luggage.


    Madame Chi was watching in the living room, still a face of grievance.


    The old lady looked at her like this, "OK, your tears are so worthless."


    Madame Chi wiped her eyes, "ah Yu is so big that she hasn''t left our life."


    Regardless of the old lady, Chi Yu was a little speechless at that time.


    So, he didn''t say anything. He just came out with his luggage.


    Thinking about lying on the yoga mat, I turned my head and looked at the French window. The car in the pool had stopped at the door.


    He was dragging his suitcase to the door of the living room.


    Thinking of getting up lazily, he opened the door to the pool.


    Chi Yu put the suitcase aside and looked directly at the door lock. "I''ll input my fingerprint."


    With no expression on your face, enter the password and set it.


    Waiting for Chi Yu''s fingerprint to be re entered.


    He just carried his luggage and went upstairs. "I''ll live in the room next to my study."


    I just look at his back and don''t talk.


    How come this person came over, she felt like a tenant met the landlord.


    All the initiative is gone.


    The house is hers now.


    After a while, the pool came down again.


    He stood in the living room, looked around, "I ordered outside, eat together?"


    "I have hands and feet, what to eat take out."


    For her, Chi Yu did not accept the invitation, just sat down on the side of the sofa, waiting for the meal.

 Chapter 134

    I think breakfast is equivalent to breakfast in the morning, and I''m not hungry at all.


    She continued to lie on the yoga mat, meditating.


    Chi Yu is sitting on the sofa, and the mobile phone rings soon.


    He thought it was delivery.


    It turned out to be Mrs. Chi''s phone.


    He looked at it and thought about it. It seemed that he had fallen asleep.


    He thought about it for a moment, and then he took it.


    Mrs. Chi''s voice is very flat, "ah Yu, you''re off work."


    Chi Yu said, "what''s the matter? Is there something at home?"


    Mrs. Chi stopped for a moment and said, "no, it''s Qingqing. Come and see me."


    Chi Yu remembers that Sui Qing said on the phone last night that he would come to see Mrs. Chi.


    He did it for a while.


    Mrs. Chi said, "if you''re OK at noon, come back for dinner. I''ve cooked several dishes, most of which are your favorite."


    Chi Yu didn''t look at the time, "I don''t go back. It''s too frustrating."


    Mrs. Chi sighed, "what''s going on here? It''s OK to go late in the afternoon, and no one said anything."


    Chi Yu still said no, and before saying the next sentence, he heard the voice of Sui Qing over there.


    Sui Qing was supposed to be helping Madame Chi and asked her with a smile, "Auntie, what kind of plate is better for this dish?"


    Mrs. Chi said, "OK, OK, if you don''t come back at noon, you can come back in the evening."


    Chi Yu took a breath and said good.


    Then I hung up.


    Thinking about that action, it seems that I really fell asleep.


    Chi Yu waited for a while, and the delivery came.


    He went outside and brought in the lunch box.


    Ordered a lot of things, packed two bags.


    Chi Yu goes to the restaurant.


    As soon as I walked by, I opened my eyes.


    This is special. It tastes so delicious.


    It''s much more attractive than Chi Yu''s phone conversation just now.


    Thinking about not moving, the pool met the past, took out the things, and then stood at the door of the restaurant, looking at the care lying not far away.


    He said softly, "if you''re not asleep, come and eat."


    After thinking about it for a while, he sat up and said, "really, the loud voice of the phone has woken me up."


    She said as she went to the restaurant.


    Pool meeting point, not only double, watching three people are enough.


    All the dishes are ready.


    After that, I don''t want to waste so much


    Chi Yu sat on the opposite side, "I took your share."


    He sipped his mouth and didn''t continue to make excuses.


    During the meal, neither of them spoke.


    Sitting face to face, Chi Yu can see the virtue of thinking about eating.


    It''s really bold and unconstrained.


    But it''s a little comfortable.


    Chi Yu had to go to work in the afternoon. He ate a little faster. Before he could finish, he had put down his chopsticks.


    He took a tissue and wiped his hands. "I''ll go first. You can eat slowly."


    "Go ahead, go ahead, give it to me."


    Chi Yu stares at her for more than two eyes, and then leaves.


    Care for a person, put more open.


    There are many things to eat.


    Chi Yu leaves from the care side and runs directly to the company.


    As a result, when we arrived at the gate of the company, before entering the hall, we saw the people standing at the front desk of the hall.


    Mr. Ma of Wanfeng.


    I have the face to come.


    The pool meets the footstep unceasingly, entered directly.


    He didn''t look at the front desk either. He ran to the elevator.


    The horse is still there, saying that he wants to see Chi Yu.


    But because Chi Yu is not in the company and the other party has not made an appointment in advance, the front desk has been explaining that he can''t go up.


    Ma Zong entangled in a look back, just saw Chi Yu.


    The pool is always coming back, but you always come back


    Chi Yu didn''t even look at him. He went to the elevator, pressed the open button, and went in directly.

 Chapter 135

    Chi Yu doesn''t have any expression on his face, and he doesn''t do face work.


    Horse always a little anxious, see pool encounter this, simply a foot stuck elevator door.


    The elevator closed slowly, but with the induction, it opened slowly.


    Mr. Ma looked at Chi Yu and said with a smile, "Mr. Chi, let''s have a good talk. I think we had a misunderstanding before, so I came all the way to explain it."


    "Misunderstanding?" Chi Yu chuckled, "didn''t you contact the media, the exclusive disclosure?"


    Ma always a Leng, did not expect this matter, Chi Yu here so soon already knew.


    He contacted the media only yesterday, but he didn''t say anything. He only revealed that he had an exclusive disclosure about Chi Yu.


    He thought, if Chi Yu can''t talk about the result, he will start from the media and get some news.


    Results.


    Did Chi Yu turn around and get the news?


    It''s also true.


    Those people in the media are watching people''s dishes.


    Mr. Ma''s expression was a little embarrassed, "Mr. Chi, let''s talk about this one or two sentences. What do you think of it?"


    This people come and go, all look at them, the horse always a bit can''t hang a face.


    "Not so much." Chi Yu finished and took two steps toward the elevator. With a slight kick from his toe, he kicked the horse out of the door of the elevator.


    Then he closed the elevator door again.


    When the elevator went up, the pool looked gloomy and terrible.


    The whole popularity field has cooled down.


    Out of the elevator, all the way back to his office.


    He sat down. The first thing he did was to call Zihao over.


    Zihao ran over and said, "what''s the matter? You went to see you at noon and cared about it. What happened..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Chi Yu''s face so gloomy that Zihao swallowed his next words.


    He blinked. "This Boss, what instructions do you have


    Pool met hands crossed on the table, "the horse is always downstairs, it is estimated that will not leave immediately, you call the security guard to come and blow out."


    "Mr. Ma? Wanfeng Zihao glared, "you still have face? Have you contacted the media? "


    Chi Yu didn''t speak.


    Zihao rubbed his hands and said, "OK, OK, OK, I''ll call the security guard. Get rid of this man. What''s the matter?"


    Zihao turned and went out. Chi Yu leaned back on the back of his chair and took a breath.


    He was never the man to be pinched.


    In my life, the only time I was threatened was yesterday, and the other side was thinking about it.


    But I can''t help it. He has problems on his own side.


    It''s not all her fault.


    But other people, certainly not.


    No one can do it.


    Zihao was very efficient and soon came back to say that it was all done.


    Chi Yu was busy all afternoon.


    Chi Jin came over midway and asked him if he would not go home at night.


    Pool encountered to think of Mrs. pool in the phone, "may have to go back, by the way there are some things, just take away."


    Chi Jin nodded, "your mother there, you don''t have to worry about her child temper, after a few days will be good."


    Chi Yu raised his eyes and looked at Chi Jin, "Dad, you are really good to my mother."


    Chi Jin was stunned and then laughed. Chi Jin was usually gentle and had a lot of smiles.


    Now looking at, only slightly shy than usual, "your mother is very good, is a little naive, people, who have shortcomings, husband and wife, is mutual tolerance."


    The pool meets to drop the eye, nod only, did not speak.


    Waiting for Chi Jin to go out, Chi Yu purses her mouth and gathers her eyes.


    It''s hard to tolerate each other.


    If there is no emotion, it can not be called tolerance, only tolerance.


    He is different from Chi Jin in character.


    Chi Jin can''t do this.

 Chapter 136

    Chiyu left work on time in the afternoon and drove back to his old house.


    The car stopped in the parking lot and he slowly walked towards the main building.


    Before I got there, I saw the figure on the open space in front of the main building.


    Unexpectedly, Sui Qing has not left yet.


    Mrs. Chi and Sui Qing are sitting on the cane chair at the door. The servant sets a small table in front of them.


    On the table, there are tea and fruit cakes.


    I don''t know what to talk about. Mrs. Chi laughs and her face looks like a flower.


    Now and yesterday that wipe the tears of the person, is not the same person.


    The pool met, "Mom."


    When Mrs. Chi saw Chi Yu, she stood up. "Ah Yu is back. It''s really early. I thought you''d be home a little later."


    Sui Qing stood up beside him.


    Chi Yu nodded to her, which was a greeting.


    Sui Qing pursed her mouth and laughed tenderly.


    Mrs. Chi took Chi Yu''s hand. "Come on, come in. I''ve been tired for a day. I''ll be able to eat immediately."


    The old lady was not in the living room. Chi Yu looked around and said, "where''s grandma?"


    "Ah, your grandmother. Today, it''s said that there''s a small party at the dealer''s side. Ask your grandmother to go there. It''s estimated that she will come back very late."


    The old lady over there is a handkerchief made by the old lady of the Chi family. The two old ladies are very friendly.


    Get together from time to time.


    Chi Yu nods.


    Madame Chi turned and waved to Sui Qing.


    Sui Qing quickly followed up.


    Mrs. Chi said with a smile, "today, Qingqing is always with me. You are busy all day. I am at home alone every day. It''s really boring. If it''s not Qingqing, you can call me and so on. I really don''t know how to pass the time."


    Chi Yu turned and looked at Sui Qing and said thank you.


    Sui Qingqiao with the corner of the mouth, "I and aunt more get along, so often walk around."


    Chi Yu took a look at the Sui and Qing Dynasties and closed his eyes.


    Mrs. Chi thought for a moment, "Oh, I''ll ask someone to put the food on the table. In fact, we''ve already prepared this meal for a long time. This meal tonight is all made in a clean way. Come here, Ayu, you''ll have to try more."


    She took Chi Yu and went to the restaurant.


    In fact, Chi Yu is a little repellent to Mrs. Chi''s blatant matchmaking.


    But it''s OK to think about it now.


    Madame Chi always had such an attitude towards Sui and Qing Dynasties.


    Once upon a time when he didn''t divorce miss, she did.


    It''s not easy to doubt anything else if we keep it up now.


    The pool came into the dining room and sat down directly in his seat.


    When he sat down on the other side of the pool, he met two people.


    Sui Qingqiao with the corners of the mouth, a face of mild and indifferent.


    She is a good tutor, no matter what the scene, always can be so humble.


    The servant slowly brought up the dishes.


    Mrs. Chi pointed to the contents in the casserole. "This soup, however, had been cooked for more than two hours, and the fish bones in it had melted. And this, Qingqing said, is her specialty. You can try it later. There is also that. This dish is really troublesome. First, you need to soak your hair and then clean the contents. A dish will not last long This is the preparatory work ahead. It''s really too much trouble. "


    Chi Yu stares at the things on the table and doesn''t speak.


    Sui Qing opened his mouth, "have a meal, I''ll serve you a meal."


    She got up and picked up Chi Yu''s bowl and filled him with a bowl of rice.


    The pool met brow a little frown, loosen.


    Mrs. Chi has been paying attention to Chi Yu''s expression. Seeing that he has no special rejection, she is relieved.


    During the meal, no one spoke.


    Sui family is also strict family education, meal time, not allowed to talk.


    This is similar to the Chi family.


    As a result, the atmosphere on the dining table was as quiet as it had been many times before, and everyone ate their own.


    Don''t disturb each other.


    Chi Yu didn''t have a special appetite. After finishing the meal, he put down his chopsticks. "You eat first. I''ll go upstairs and have a look. Some things need to be cleaned up and taken away."


    Mrs. Chi looked at him, "I finished eating so quickly. It took a long time to make these dishes, but you ate so little."


    Sui Qing quickly opened his mouth, "it doesn''t matter. Maybe it''s not to your taste. I''ll make a lot of dishes. Next time I have a chance, I can try it for you."


    Chi Yu just looked at her and turned around and went out of the restaurant.

 Chapter 137

    Chi Yu went back to his room, went directly to the closet and took out the documents in the drawer.


    It''s divorce agreement and divorce certificate.


    He just remembered it today.


    Mrs. Chi has always been an impulsive person.


    She had a good relationship with Sui Qing. If one of them didn''t hold back, she turned it out and showed it to Sui Qing. Then there would be some trouble.


    Chi Yu packed everything, sat on the bed for a while, and then went to the room in front of him.


    The room is still like that. No one came in to clean it.


    I guess I got the order from Madame Chi. Nobody will come in here.


    In the past, he made the messy sheets and threw the bottles and glasses into the garbage can.


    All the dishes and drinks that I didn''t finish before were thrown away.


    Many of the things he cared about were still here. He helped to pack them up.


    Waiting for the next time, Mrs. Chi and Sui Qing also had a good meal.


    Two people are sitting in the living room with the TV on.


    I don''t know what''s on TV. Both of them are funny.


    Mrs. Chi occasionally pointed to the TV and said something to Sui Qing.


    Sui Qing nodded and agreed.


    Two people together, is really getting along very well.


    Chiyu stood on the stairs and looked for a while before going down.


    When Chi Yu came down with her suitcase, she was stunned.


    That suitcase, it''s for consideration.


    Chi Yu went down to the bottom and said, "I''m leaving first. A Nian is still waiting for me at home."


    Mrs. Chi sipped her lips, and the joy on her face just disappeared. "You don''t want to drive Qingqing, it''s so late."


    Pool met to turn a head to look at Sui Qing, "look for housekeeper to arrange person to send, I take to rush away."


    Sui Qing quickly opened his mouth, "it''s OK. I''ll call later and let the driver come and pick it up."


    Chi Yu didn''t care so much. He nodded to Sui Qing and walked out the door with his suitcase.


    Go out from this side, go to the parking lot, and just meet Mr. 2''s car driving back.


    Driving is pool view.


    As soon as Chi Yu put the trunk into the trunk, Chi Jing opened the door and came down.


    Mr. 2 should have drunk a little wine and got off very slowly.


    Then the second lady got out of the car.


    Chi Yu said, "second uncle, second aunt."


    The second lady said, "I still go out so late."


    It''s as if you don''t know Chi Yu and care about moving out to live.


    Chi Yu didn''t hide it. "Well, ah Nian and I have been living outside recently. Come back to get something."


    The second lady nodded.


    Chi Jing looks at Chi Yu, but he doesn''t speak.


    Chi meets a car, starts the car and drives out. From the rearview mirror, you can see that Mr. and Mrs. two are walking towards home.


    And Chi Jing is still standing there, staring at the direction of his car.


    When the pool met with no expression, the accelerator under his feet went to the end and flew out directly.


    The mind over there is lying on the sofa watching TV.


    It doesn''t matter if Chi Yu doesn''t come back.


    It used to be like this. If you didn''t go home at the end of the day, there was no phone information.


    In the beginning, she would think.


    Later, again warm heart, also slowly cool down.


    She did not warm him, but was cold by him.


    It''s not bad to think so.


    She hates persistent people most. She knows that there is no result, but she clings to it.


    That''s what you can''t do with yourself.


    You can''t blame anyone else.


    I''ve changed several channels, but I can''t watch any of them.


    She ate too much at noon and is not hungry now. She changed several positions on the sofa.


    Finally, it was really boring, so I went to lie on the yoga mat and put on a meditation posture.


    Maybe it was more comfortable lying down. She almost went to sleep directly.


    When Chi Yu comes home, the fingerprint is unlocked and the door lock is opened. He is in a trance, and then he wakes up.


    She didn''t move. She just lay where she was.


    Chi Yu comes in with her luggage and looks at her thoughts lying not far away.


    There is soothing music in the living room, thinking about a home clothes lying there.


    Inexplicable, there is a little warm feeling.


    Chi Yu takes the luggage upstairs.


    He opened the door of the room and looked inside.


    This room, he had lived in twice before.


    Although not many times, but also remember, what it was like before.


    Now look, it''s all changed.


    At a glance, it is a little girl''s room.


    There is also a big puppet on the bed, which takes up half of the bed.


    The sheets were changed into soft pink ones, along with the mattress beside the bed.Chi Yu stares at it for a long time, then puts the luggage in and exits.

 Chapter 138

    Waiting for the pool to meet and then go downstairs, thinking has already got up.


    She sat cross legged on a yoga mat with her mobile phone, not knowing what she was looking at.


    The pool met and asked, "have you eaten yet?"


    Thinking about him, still staring at the mobile phone, but still said, "not hungry."


    That''s not eating.


    When I met the pool, I went to the kitchen to have a look.


    And nothing.


    He went to the refrigerator to have a look. There were many ingredients in it.


    It''s just a pity that he can''t do anything.


    After looking at the mobile phone for a while, she stood up and said, "did you eat it?"


    Chi Yu, um, closed the refrigerator door, "I went back to my old house and ate there."


    He nodded and went upstairs, "I''m asleep."


    Chi Yu frowned, but he didn''t speak at last.


    Thinking back to the room, she thought about it and locked the door. She opened the trunk and took out the contents.


    At the bottom of the suitcase is the divorce certificate and divorce agreement of Chi Yu and myself.


    I didn''t expect that Chi Yu was brought here.


    She stares at it and takes it out.


    Chi Yu''s photos on the divorce certificate are as serious as those on the marriage certificate.


    I can''t see any emotion.


    After staring at her for a while, she laughed and took the divorce certificate and divorce agreement out of the door.


    Chiyu is still downstairs. He went to his room directly and put his things on the bedside table.


    went back to her bedroom. She took a bath first, then put on a mask, and her mobile phone played the song. She looked out at the window and looked out.


    It''s a comfortable life without men.


    There is no need to worry about whether he has hurt his stomach by drinking too much wine at the party, or whether he is late for dinner or not.


    Not to mention whether he had a little girl around him when he was entertaining.


    What if he didn''t control his heart all of a sudden.


    None of this has anything to do with her.


    After a while, I went to sleep.


    Maybe I really want to have a dream. I haven''t had any dream this night.


    Just feel it till dawn.


    The next day, I was awakened by hunger.


    She didn''t eat the night before, and she woke up empty in the morning.


    Thinking about sitting on the bed and sighing, this stomach, really can''t wait for her to sleep well again.


    She got up, cleaned up and went downstairs.


    Chi Yu doesn''t seem to have got up yet.


    Thinking about working in the kitchen.


    When I cooked noodles, I wanted to make it for one.


    But looking at the boiling water in the pot, she thought about it and got two people''s quantity.


    There''s no need to be too stingy, as if you care how much.


    It''s not good to be big and square.


    After cooking the noodles, I came down from the pool.


    He was not used to eating breakfast here.


    As a result, he went downstairs and didn''t look at him. He took his own share


    Pool met this just to see, kitchen on the table, there is a prepared for him.


    He looked at it and took it to the restaurant.


    The cooking skill is good. Even if it''s just a noodle, you can know it tastes good just by smelling it.


    There are eggs, shredded meat and chives in it.


    Chi Yu also mixed a small dish.


    He sat on the opposite side of his mind and took a bite of noodles. It tasted just right.


    I can''t say how delicious it is, but it feels good to eat.


    There was some silence in the atmosphere. Chi Yu thought about it and said, "you can cook."


    Think about all smile, "do you think everyone is honey pot inside bubble big, I will, more than you think."


    Chi Yu looked up and thought about it. He said it when he was alive.


    I''ve been suffering for a long time.


    Children from poor families are in charge of the family early, so they must be multi skilled.


    Chi Yu asked, "what would you do?"


    The thought of eating stopped.


    She looked at Chi Yu and suddenly laughed, "yes, it''s natural that Sui Qing can''t do anything. Naturally, it''s not something that can be put on the table."


    Pool encounter a Leng, don''t know how to pull to Sui Qing body.


    He frowned and then let go.


    He looked at him with a funny face and continued to eat.

 Chapter 139

    After dinner, Chi Yu goes to work and looks back on the sofa to watch TV.


    All morning, there was no good show.


    She took the remote control and changed the channel impatiently.


    Chi Yu went to the door and looked back.


    Thinking about wearing home clothes, leaning on the sofa, with two legs up.


    This virtue is really casual.


    Such a girl, not to say that he married, is to be friends, he will not consider.


    He stares at it twice, then closes the door and goes out.


    After driving to the company, he came out of the elevator. Chiyu saw Zihao waiting at the door of the elevator.


    It looks like he''s waiting for him.


    After seeing him, Zihao came over quickly and said, "boss, I have something to tell you."


    Chi had some accidents. He had never seen Zihao so nervous.


    He scoffed. "Someone''s going to put on your shoes?"


    Zihao shook his head. "No, no, we''ll talk about it in the office."


    Zihao obviously couldn''t wait. Waiting for chi to enter the office, he quickly closed the door of the office.


    Then he looked at Chi Yu nervously, "this morning, Sui''s family called over."


    Pool met a frown, "Sui family?"


    Zihao nodded. "Yes, Sui family, Miss Sui Qing, her home, called Mr. Tai. It seemed that they wanted to cooperate with each other."


    Sui Yu Yidun, "who called?"


    Zihao let out a breath. "Listen to the tone of Mr. Da''s speech, it seems that the master of the Sui family called."


    Chi Yu didn''t speak, but his expression was serious.


    In the past, even if the Sui and Chi families wanted to get married, they didn''t want to cooperate.


    In fact, Madame Chi once mentioned it with Chi Jin in private.


    Since both of them are planning to get married, it is certain that the two companies should also have contacts.


    What Chi Jin said at that time was that the Sui family had never mentioned it.


    The master of the Sui family didn''t seem to be in a hurry to have any contact with the Chi family at work.


    The master of the Sui family was a very cautious man.


    May also be afraid, because the relationship between in laws will hinder the cooperation content.


    But now suddenly said to cooperate, it is difficult that there is also to make sure that they and care not divorced.


    So he gave up his relationship with Sui Qing.


    So you plan to be a normal business partner?


    Chi Yu waited for a while and asked Zihao, "what did you say? Did you reply on the spot?"


    Zihao shook his head. "No, but it''s like the Sui family. People will come to see the specific situation here first."


    Chi Yu nodded, "OK, I see. You go to work first."


    Zihao was still a little uneasy, "if we cooperate with Sui family, will you often go out with Sui Qing and get into the right place?"


    Pool encounter a Leng, "nonsense what."


    Zihao looked worried. "My boss, my good boss, you should remember that this is normal cooperation. You can''t have other thoughts."


    Pool face cold, "out."


    Zihao quickly withdrew.


    He stood at the door of Chiyu''s office, still a little worried.


    I quickly took my mobile phone and sent a message to my mind.


    He didn''t pay attention to him until now. He thought that the information was in the past. How could he worry.


    The result thinks wrong, the information stone sink into the sea, went to have no movement.


    Zihao grabbed his hair and went back to his office.


    And the old man of the Sui family took the big Mr. of the Sui family with him. As expected, in the morning, he came to the company of the Chi family.


    The scale of the two companies is similar, one is for building materials, the other is for furniture production.


    If we cooperate, we can''t talk about who helps and who drives.


    We are evenly matched.


    The reception of Sui people, Chi met not in the past.


    There are Chi Jin and several uncles in the company.


    He''s not needed.


    Zihao couldn''t hold back his temper and went to Chi Yu''s office again.


    Chi is frowning at the data in the computer.


    When Zihao came in, he knew what it was for. "Don''t think about what''s missing, and work hard.


    Zihao walked slowly to the opposite side of the desk. His voice dropped. "Boss, I just want to ask you a question. Can you answer me patiently?"


    Chi Yu looked up at him without speaking.


    Zihao sipped his lips and asked, "you are single now. Do you want to develop with Miss Sui?"

 Chapter 140

    Chi Yu was stunned when he heard about Zihao''s question.


    He frowned badly and his expression was not good.


    Zihao is rare. He is not afraid this time.


    He still looked at Chi Yu, "boss, do you like Miss Sui?"


    Chi Yu''s expression was cold, "go out."


    Seeing Zihao did not move, Chi Yu said again, "don''t let me say it again."


    Zihao pursed his mouth and knew that he was a little annoyed by Chi Yu.


    He mumbled, "like like, do not like, how not happy."


    With that said, he turned and left.


    Chi Yu waited for Zihao to come out and closed the door from the outside. Then he threw the mouse out of the room.


    Do you like Sui Qing?


    He never thought about it.


    However, have you ever thought about the development with the Sui and Qing Dynasties


    I did.


    Sui Qing and Madame Chi get along well. He really wanted to, or Sui Qing.


    After the house peaceful, flat light.


    He can concentrate on his career outside.


    Chi Yu is leaning on the back of the chair.


    It''s just, it''s just


    He hit his mouth, now think of this problem, inexplicably a little uneasy.


    But some can not find the root cause.


    If he was really with Sui Qing, he could even think of his own expression.


    Disdain? despise?


    Or she may, just a faint smile, a look of anticipation.


    It''s uncomfortable to think of it.


    From top to bottom, from inside to outside.


    The old man of Sui family and Mr. Da stayed in the conference room for nearly an hour before leaving.


    Chi Yu doesn''t really want to ask what he said in the middle.


    I''m sure I won''t gossip in such a big situation.


    If it''s work, Chi Jin can handle it.


    It''s time for Chi Yu to get off work at noon.


    Think about it or go straight back to the side of concern.


    Miss is busy in the yard.


    This girl is really a tosser.


    I bought two flower racks and put them in the yard.


    Now we are putting flowerpots on it.


    She had an apron and a ball in her head, and she looked very good.


    I have bought a lot of things today. I don''t know how. I used to spend money before. I feel heartache.


    I''m very happy to spend money now.


    She bought a lot of flowers, but she couldn''t name them. Anyway, she bought them because they looked good.


    It is estimated that the shopkeeper hasn''t seen such a big hand for a long time. She also gave her several pots.


    I''m very happy to think about it. It''s very exciting to play around in the yard.


    Chi met the car stopped at the door, but she didn''t find it.


    Pool met at the door to see a while before coming in, "bought so many things."


    When I look back, I see Chi Yu and smile.


    Estimated to be in a good mood, "how, good-looking."


    Chi Yu had a look at it and found that there were several pots of rare varieties.


    He nodded. "It''s not that easy to keep."


    "If I can''t support it, I''ll throw it away and buy it again. Anyway, I''m rich now."


    Pool encounter action a meal, with great interest to see to think, "you used to, is not like this."


    No matter what she used to treat, she didn''t seem to have such a casual attitude.


    Once upon a time, though I was submissive, my disposition was soft and uncomfortable.


    But we still take things seriously.


    I haven''t seen her so perfunctory.


    It''s just a sneer.


    She watered the flowers and then asked, "you haven''t eaten yet."


    Chi Yu, um.


    Then he said, "I''ve done it. Go and take it to the restaurant."


    She is definitely in a good mood, otherwise she can''t talk so well.


    Chi Yu didn''t speak and went straight into the house.


    The kitchen is really ready.


    The pool met and took the food to the dining room.


    The level of cooking is really good. When you smell the taste, your appetite will come up.


    Waiting for him to set up the food, the dishes and chopsticks are also taken to the past, thinking that it is just finished outside.


    She was really in a good mood today. She came in to take off her apron and wash her hands.


    And hummed all the way into the restaurant.


    Chi Yu has already sat down, and he stares at it.


    Care about the sun outside the face slightly red, hair a little bit disordered.


    Can look, seems to be more delicate.

 Chapter 141

    During the meal, Chi Yu asked about buying these flowers.


    It''s like some unexpected things that happen when you talk at the dinner table.


    She was stunned, and then said with a smile, "it is a sudden interest to live alone, I also want to be more delicate."


    Chi Yu looked at it and nodded, "this is a good idea."


    If she had been better, he would have been at ease.


    It is worthy of the old man''s advice.


    Chi Yu doesn''t eat much at noon, but I don''t know how my appetite is.


    I ate two bowls of rice and drank a large bowl of lotus root soup.


    She had been busy working for so long that she was no longer hungry.


    Chi Yu didn''t just eat and do nothing. Waiting for two people to finish eating, he took the dishes and put them in the dishwasher.


    Although it was the machine that helped, he did it.


    The living room also placed a few pots of flowers, care to clean up.


    Then she stood in the living room and looked around, as if satisfied with the furnishings.


    Chi Yu also followed.


    It''s completely out of place.


    Chi Yu took a deep breath, "I''ll go back to the company first. If you have anything to do..."


    He pauses for a moment and then goes on Just call Zihao. "


    Well, I know


    In the afternoon, I didn''t have time to worry about it. I went to the dessert shop.


    After that, I would like to see how the store is decorated.


    The girl who opened the shop was Meng Chang. She was very happy to see her thoughts.


    It seems to have found a way back, but also told her about the store business around here.


    I''ve been sitting in the dessert store all afternoon.


    Finally, seeing that the time was almost over, I took a taxi home.


    She''s signed up for subject one at the driving school.


    It''s good to have an acquaintance introduction. She doesn''t have to worry about anything. Everything has been done there.


    I went back to see the content of subject one.


    I haven''t studied for many years. It''s easy to get sleepy when I look at this thing.


    She forced herself to look for a while, then looked at the time and went downstairs to cook.


    She likes Chinese food, serious cooking and cooking.


    She couldn''t get used to steak, salads and so on.


    Put on the apron, humming songs, thinking about leisurely busy in the kitchen.


    When Chi Yu came back, the dish he was thinking about was just about to come out of the pot.


    She was standing in the kitchen, holding the plate and filling it up little by little.


    It''s very slow, not in a hurry.


    Chi Yu stood at the door and watched.


    Every time he came back home, he didn''t think that way.


    May have been really unhappy in the past.


    Even though she tried to hide it, her expression could still be seen.


    Every day I lose a face.


    He was in a daze.


    Chi Yu was waiting for the dishes to be ready before he went, "you wash your hands, I''ll carry them."


    Miss was scared by him, "when did you come back? How come there is no movement at all."


    "I just came back."


    Looking at the back of the dish, he thought and said, "I heard that the Chi family is going to cooperate with the Sui company?"


    You don''t have to think about it. Zihao reported it.


    Chi Yu remembers the two questions Zihao asked him today.


    He breathed a breath with his back to his mind. "Well, I have such a plan."


    Thinking about picking eyebrows, he didn''t say any sarcastic words, only chuckled.


    At night, Chi Yu did not speak.


    Care, let alone.


    Her cell phone was beside her, buzzing and shaking.


    There should be information coming.


    Thinking about the occasional reply to a past, the corners of the mouth always hook a shallow smile.


    Chi Yu looked up and looked at her mobile phone.


    Vaguely see a chat page.


    But we can''t see clearly what we talked about.


    Chi Yu glanced twice more and then closed his eyes.


    At this time, his cell phone vibrated.


    Chi Yu took it out to have a look.


    It was Sui Qing who sent the message.


    In fact, Chi Yu knows what he said without looking at the information content.


    Today, the master of the Sui family came here. Sui Qing should have known about it.


    Sure enough, click on the mailbox, Sui Qing said is the two things.


    Chi Yu looked at it and said, "I saw them today."


    Sui Qing''s message immediately came back, "I hope you don''t feel uncomfortable because of me."

 Chapter 142

    Chi Yu stares at the information of Sui Qing, and then replies: No.


    There''s no more information from there.


    I know Chi Yu''s mobile phone rings, and I know Chi Yu has received a message.


    In fact, I almost know who sent the message.


    But she didn''t look, not even a corner of her eye.


    She is talking to the former singer.


    The singer said that he didn''t like it very much when he changed several cities.


    It''s not clear where to go next.


    Naturally, he will follow the other party''s words and let him come to see his own city.


    There are several underground bars in the center of the city. There are also resident singers in them.


    She thinks the other person can.


    The singer came over with a smile, followed by a voice message.


    I didn''t think so much about it, so I opened it.


    The singer''s voice, through the way of voice, appears very magnetic.


    In fact, I didn''t say anything. I just said that if I really came here, please have a meal.


    Thinking of smiling, he replied in the past, "if you really come, I''ll treat you to dinner, or I can let you taste my craft."


    Chi Yu looks at her carefully.


    The expression on his face was sincere.


    Chi Yu thought about it and closed his eyes.


    I don''t think there''s too much chatting there. I''ll be quiet for a while.


    Chi Yu finished his meal and didn''t leave immediately, so he sat in his place, waiting to think about it.


    Until I put down the chopsticks slowly.


    He said, "is it the singer you met in the hotel?"


    She raised her eyes and looked at him for a moment


    Chi Yu recalled the man''s appearance.


    It''s kind of gentle.


    Standing together with care, it''s a good match to look at.


    He nodded. "Well, are you coming?"


    He said yes.


    Chi Yu thought about it and laughed, "do you need me to avoid it?"


    I was stunned, but after a little thought, I almost knew the meaning of Chi Yu.


    This is to create opportunities for myself and the singer.


    She also laughed. "When he comes here, I''ll talk to you when you need to avoid."


    The pool was bent and said, "OK."


    With that, he got up and cleared the table.


    Two meals, two people seem to have a clear division of labor.


    Miss is responsible for cooking, and Chiyu is responsible for washing dishes.


    Although I know, Chi Yu has some meaning of stealing.


    I don''t care about it.


    She is very generous at some time.


    Miss went out to see her flowers, and then stood in the yard.


    Chi Yu''s car came in and stopped by the flower stand.


    She pursed her mouth and thought, went back to her room and went upstairs to the study.


    We have to take a good look at the questions in subject one.


    She looked at it today and felt like reading a wordless heavenly book.


    She doesn''t really understand that.


    Sitting in the study, read two questions, she began to scratch.


    These things are much more difficult to understand than those I learned in school.


    Chi meets downstairs and answers two phone calls.


    One is that Zihao called to ask about his work.


    The other is Mrs. Chi''s.


    Mrs. Chi''s voice was a little low. She seemed very sad.


    He''s not at home. She''s not used to it.


    Chi Yu can only pacify him. This is to come out and live. He can go back when he has time.


    Mrs. Chi sighed, "I shouldn''t have let you marry at the beginning. It really made our family a mess. If it was cleared up at the beginning, there would be so many things."


    Chi Yu sipped his mouth, and the flower rack in the yard looked at it, "OK, it''s like this. I want to open up a little, and I''ll go back when I have time."


    Mrs. Chi was still uncomfortable. "Ayu, I''m not unreasonable. I don''t want to be against your wife. I don''t want to be like other people''s families. My mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are constantly making trouble. In fact, if I change my family, I will not be like this."


    This kind of words, Mrs. Chi also said before, Chi Yu really didn''t want to hear it.


    He just said, "it''s getting late. You should go to bed early. I still have something to do here. I''m busy first."


    Mrs. Chi also knows that Chi Yu is impatient. She quickly follows Chi Yu''s words and says, "OK, OK, I know. If you are busy, just like this first."


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Yu just closed his eyes, and his chest was full of turbid gas. He couldn''t get out.

 Chapter 143

    When Chi came back to his room, he happened to pass by the study.


    Care is still scratching in it.


    Will not the problem she Baidu, but Baidu sometimes to the explanation, she really does not understand.


    The door of the study is open. I sit opposite the computer, and occasionally I send out a low cry.


    Chi Yu had already walked past, but he thought about it and came back.


    He leaned against the doorframe and looked at it.


    Thinking about changing a suit of clothes, sitting cross legged on the chair, looking at the computer display screen bitterly.


    Chi Yu remembers what Madame Chi said on the phone just now, and automatically fills up Sui Qing''s appearance in his mind.


    His eyes darkened.


    After a few seconds, Chi Yu walks in, "what are you doing?"


    Thinking was scared, turned to look over, face a little collapsed, "these things, can really difficult to understand."


    Pool encountered in the past, see the computer is all the things in the driving test dictionary.


    These questions are not very difficult to understand, perhaps because I have not touched them before, it is a little difficult to understand them all at once.


    Chi Yu pulled a chair and sat beside him. "I''ll tell you what I don''t understand."


    It''s not polite to think about it. At the moment, it points to the problem on the screen, "this one doesn''t understand."


    Chi Yu was patient and explained to you one by one.


    His explanation is much simpler than Baidu. He nodded slowly, "don''t go first. You wait. I''m sure there are other questions that won''t happen."


    Chi Yu is not in a hurry to go, so he sits here and takes care of one. He explains one.


    It''s a little comfortable now.


    Learning is relatively fast.


    When I look at her, I see her on the clavicle.


    The collar is a little big and the clavicle is completely exposed.


    There are shallow marks on it.


    In fact, his drinking capacity is good. A glass of red wine that night has no effect on him.


    That day, he couldn''t tell himself what had happened.


    Just excited, just trying to rape her.


    He was awakened the next day by Mrs. Chi''s knock on the door, and when he got up he looked at it.


    My whole body was naked, and my body was blue and purple, as if I had been beaten.


    It''s a bit miserable.


    He had a moment of chagrin, knowing that he had done a heavy job.


    But I also know that if I do it again, it will be the same result.


    Now Chi Yu looks at the traces on his body and remembers how crazy he was that night.


    He quickly moved his eyes away.


    In the heart inexplicable also some restlessness.


    It made him very uncomfortable.


    I don''t know so much about it. I only care about those questions in my driving test dictionary.


    Chi Yu was a little more patient tonight, until he yawned and went to bed.


    He just stood up, "take your time, don''t worry, these are not particularly difficult to understand."


    "Thank you tonight," she nodded


    Pool encounter did not speak, care to stretch, yawn, from the study out.


    Chi Yu is standing in the corridor, looking at the thought into the room, this just returned to his room.


    The room is not too big and there are not many things.


    Now Chi Yu is not picky about these things.


    He lay down after washing, and before he could close his eyes, Chi Jin''s phone came.


    Chi Jin seldom calls Chi Yu. Maybe the way of communication between men is not necessarily from language.


    So Chi Yu thinks that there should be something important.


    Sure enough, the phone connection, Chi Jin said, and Sui family cooperation, settled down.


    After that, Chijia company was also responsible for the raw material supply of Sui family.


    The Sui family has a big business. It is a good thing for the Chi family to talk about this business.


    But Chi Jin''s voice didn''t sound so happy.


    Chi Yu just said that he knew.


    Chi Jin sighed, and then said, "in the future work, you may often meet people from the Sui family. You should have a good sense of propriety."


    Chi Yu knew what Chi Jin meant and laughed, "OK, I know."


    Hung up Chi Jin''s phone, Chi Yu closes his eyes, and thinks about the traces on his clavicle.


    So a corner of the chest, still blocked flustered, not so free.

 Chapter 144

    Chi Yu''s custom-made dress came out in a few days.


    Chi Yu takes care to have a try after work.


    It''s still in the courtyard in that alley.


    The designers are waiting for them.


    Seeing this, he laughed. "I can already imagine what you look like in that dress."


    It''s in the room.


    The designer led his thoughts in.


    I just looked at it and I was stunned.


    In fact, it''s not the same as the photo I showed the designer.


    This one is more grand. It''s a long, champagne tailed, deep V, with a hollowed out back.


    The waist tightens and the whole line comes out.


    After looking at it for a long time, I didn''t dare to touch it.


    It''s like seeing your wedding dress at first.


    Mrs. Chi always said how valuable the wedding dress was, so that she always felt that she could not match the gorgeous wedding dress.


    But now look, it''s money. My mother is also a rich man.


    The designer laughed. "You try, I''ll go out first."


    Waiting for the door of the room to close, I took the clothes down and put them on slowly.


    These are just the right sizes.


    Next to the dress was a pair of silver and betel shoes.


    Look at the size. It should be for her.


    After I put it on, I took a full-length mirror next to it.


    As expected, it was a bright sight.


    Chi Yu and the designer sit on the outside chair.


    Designers still have some can not think of, "before their own wife is not hidden tucked in it, now how, not afraid to be seen?"


    Chi Yu said with a smile, "no, she was shy before."


    The designer thought about it, but also vaguely knew that the identity was not very good.


    At the beginning, Chiyu married and cared about it. The wedding ceremony was grand, so that the identity of Chi Yu was dug out later.


    Although at that time, many people were not optimistic about the idea of flying to the branches.


    But some people say it''s true love.


    Chi Yu never said what it was.


    These friends can only guess secretly.


    So before thinking about it, I should not be shy. Maybe I haven''t seen a big scene.


    Now nearly a year''s time, how also exercise out.


    It''s time to show up and meet people outside.


    The designer thought for a moment, "you little wife, in terms of appearance, can take it."


    Chi Yu thought of that face and said, "naturally, looks are good."


    In fact, he was surprised to see a narcissus growing in a remote country.


    After thinking about it, the designer said, "in fact, the education and knowledge can be cultivated gradually. I think she is very smart. She has a spirit in her eyes. She is not a stupid person. In fact, you can..."


    After the words have not finished, the other side of the mind to push the door out.


    She seems to be a little embarrassed, hands on both sides of the skirt, a little uncomfortable on the surface.


    Designer''s words, Chi Yu''s expression.


    Thinking of sipping his mouth, looked at two people, and the voice is very low, "is not suitable?"


    The designer stood up first and then laughed, "I knew you were suitable for this style. Come here and show your husband."


    He also looked back at Chi Yu, "you are lucky to bet on the right treasure."


    Chi Yu then stood up and came to stand in front of her.


    Care is really sorry, and before wearing wedding dress to see Chi Yu''s feeling is similar.


    Pool meet stares at the clothes that care about to have a look, and then nod, "very good."


    It is a relief to think about it.


    In fact, I think about it. What kind of women have not seen in Chi Yu''s mixed shopping mall for so many years.


    She''s not in his eyes at all.


    The designer turned and called the monk brother.


    It''s to see what kind of hair and make-up is better.


    In a daze, the monk robe brother is responsible for making hair and facial modeling?


    It''s really unexpected.


    The monk robed brother was in the backyard and came over when he heard the call.


    There was a dressing table next to him. He took care of it.


    A monk''s robe, but his expression is very serious.


    He looked at the reflection in the mirror for a long time, then nodded, "I know what''s right."


    Don''t look at the elder brother wearing robes, but the craftsmanship is really good.


    I just feel the Buddha beads hanging in front of the big brother, shaking and jingling with his body.


    There''s no other perception.


    So I don''t know how long after that, brother monk Pao put down the things in his hand, "OK, come and stand up and let''s have a look."Thinking about being helped to stand up, there pool meet and designer came again.


    It doesn''t have to be said by those people that you can feel it when you think about yourself.


    Now she, like a different person.

 Chapter 145

    From the beginning to the end, Chi Yu didn''t show any surprise or surprise at the shape of his mind.


    So, no matter how much praise the two people next to me, they only think that their shape can only be said to be good.


    At a dinner party full of beautiful women, it should not be outstanding.


    I looked at it from head to toe, and I thought it was OK.


    He went to change his clothes.


    Make up these, waiting for the evening to go home to clean up.


    I don''t know how much this dress costs, but it''s useless to pay for it.


    The shoes are all installed. Chi Yu takes them to the car.


    After parting with those two people, I thought about getting on the bus, "I''m so hungry."


    "Let''s go out to eat in the evening," Chi Yu said as he fastened his seat belt


    I don''t know how long it will take to get home and cook now.


    In fact, I didn''t want to do it, so I nodded, "OK."


    The car drove towards the city center.


    At this time, the night life is just beginning, it is the busy time.


    Chi Yu''s car is slow, "what do you want to eat?"


    Thinking of leaning on the window, looking outside, "I am not picky, you want to eat what you want."


    Chi Yu is very picky.


    When Chi Yu heard her say so, he picked up the car speed and went to a restaurant in front of him.


    There are a lot of restaurants in front of me.


    However, because Chiyu is a regular customer here, the parking boy at the door immediately welcomed Chi Yu''s car.


    Chi Yu and miss get off together.


    "Mr. Chi, this is Mrs. Chi. Good evening."


    Chi Yu handed over the car key and said, "good evening."


    The parking boy drove the car away, and Chiyu entered the restaurant with care.


    I used to have a bag with him.


    A long corridor with private doors on both sides.


    Only a few steps towards the inside, the door of a private room nearby opened.


    It was the waiter who came out with the tea.


    The compartment door is wide open.


    I can see the people inside with a casual glance.


    Naturally, the people there also saw her and Chi Yu.


    Think about smash a mouth, it is really, where life does not meet.


    In the private room sat Sui Qing. The people around Sui Qing were the masters of the Sui family.


    I''ve seen both of them.


    I think it''s from the Sui family.


    Pool meets a twinkling of an eye also saw the person inside the private room.


    He hesitated a little, thinking that he didn''t seem to want to stop.


    When the waiter came out, he would close the door, and Sui Qing said, "wait a minute."


    I don''t know whether this is to the waiter or to the pool outside.


    The waiter stopped and opened the door. "Hello, what else can I do for you?"


    Sui Qing got up and came in a few steps.


    Chi Yu has already taken advantage of the gap between the waiters to close the door and walk a few steps ahead.


    Sui Qing came and stood at the door, "Mr. Chi."


    Thinking of standing beside the pool meet, quietly stretched out his hand and took Chi Yu''s arm.


    Chi Yu stopped and turned to look at Sui Qing, "Miss Sui, how clever."


    Seeing this, the waiter withdrew.


    Pool encounter here can still have a waiter to lead, that person also stood at the side of care.


    Care to pick eyebrows, "something?"


    Sui Qing a meal, and then smile, "no, just feel very clever."


    With no expression on her face, she turned her head to the waiter around her and said, "let''s go."


    She has a fine make-up today.


    I don''t know if I think this makes her feel confident.


    She is not afraid of anyone now.


    Miss and pool met into the private room, pool encounter order.


    There was no change in his expression.


    There was no mention of Sui Qing.


    After ordering the dishes, the waiter goes out. Chi Yu thinks about it and takes out the cigarette box from the capital.


    He picked out a cigarette, lit it and took a puff.


    I thought about it.


    When the two divorced, he asked her for her opinion.


    Now I don''t even ask.


    This dog man, the change is really big.

 Chapter 146

    The service speed is very fast here. I felt that after ordering for a while, the waiter began to serve.


    When there were many dishes in the pool, two people made most of the dishes on the table.


    Miss has been waiting with chopsticks.


    She took a bite first, with a vague opening, "ordered so much, why, in a bad mood?"


    Chi Yu sneered, "I thought you liked it."


    Thinking about a Leng, think of and pool Yu divorce day, she deliberately vent mood, ordered a lot of things.


    In fact, that day, she just wanted to upset Chi Yu.


    But in fact, a person who does not love you, the divorce day, should be his happiest day.


    There was nothing she could do to stop him.


    I don''t speak any more. I just eat with my head down.


    When a cigarette was finished smoking, the door of the private room was opened.


    It was only the Sui and Qing dynasties that came in.


    And a man.


    The man is not the master of Sui family. He should be a big man.


    Chi Yu stood up, "Uncle Sui."


    Mr. Sui looked at the expression, but it was not very good, pulling a face.


    Actually, I can understand.


    It is said that at the beginning Chi Yu personally went to the door to withdraw his marriage, and the big Mr. of the Sui family was very angry.


    It''s a little bit that I can''t hold the face of being divorced. There is another point. It should be the famous lady of Sui family who lost to people with such family background.


    The old face of Mr. Sui can''t hang up.


    Miss did not stand up, just sit there to continue to eat.


    She didn''t know these people, so she didn''t want to make such empty gifts.


    Sui Qing stood next to the big Mr. Sui with a smile on his face.


    At one time, I felt that Sui Qing should have been facing a mirror and had practiced how to smile.


    It''s just that the expression is in place. It''s not much more.


    Sui Qing said, "now that I see you, I''ll come and say hello to you. In the future, the two sides will cooperate and inevitably get in touch. I hope Mr. Chi will take care of him in the future."


    Inevitable contact?


    Think about a sneer, this is deliberately said to yourself?


    Chi Yu just laughed and didn''t speak.


    It took a few seconds for Mr. chi to take a look at it, but he couldn''t look at it.


    Rich people have a lot of stinks. They always think that they are superior to others. It seems that if they have some money, they are not people.


    I don''t even look at those two people.


    There is a steamed crab on the table.


    He broke off a crab leg and ate Zizi sound.


    It''s hard to ignore a loud voice.


    Chi Yu only looked down at it, but did not speak.


    However, the elder gentleman of Sui family frowned.


    Sui Qing took the initiative to say, "Hello, Miss Gu."


    Thinking of the slow and leisurely look up at Sui Qing, not light or heavy smile, "wrong."


    Sui Qing a Leng, Sui family big Mr. is a meal, do not know what to think about.


    He threw the crab leg shell on the table and wiped his hands with a paper towel, "please call me Mrs. Sui."


    She then tilted her head and looked at Chi Yu. On her face, she took some pretty.


    Her voice also softened down, "husband, isn''t it?"


    This sound husband, called to care about their own goose bumps.


    Chi Yu''s strength is good. It''s a good town to live in.


    He also seemed to tilt the corner of his mouth, "well."


    After thinking about it, she raised her eyebrows to Sui Qing. The expression on her face could not be said to be provocative or what.


    Sui Qing face unchanged, the smile of the corner of the mouth is still.


    It''s the big Mr. of Sui family on one side, and his face is longer.


    Mr. Da took his eyes off his mind and looked at Chi Yu again. "I think you should be responsible for the next cooperation of the company. I also told your father about this, and he agreed."


    Chi Yu said, "you can just say it."


    Thinking secretly turned a white eye, a face of irony.


    There is something wrong with the character of the Sui family.


    No matter what it was like in the past, at least now, Chi Yu is married.


    The people of Sui family not only avoid suspicion, but also stick it up from the old man of Sui family to Sui Qing Dynasty.


    There is one, don''t you know how many misunderstandings will be caused by these actions.


    Really, these people, one by one, still like to flaunt their own breeding.


    Is this what they call the upbringing of the rich?

 Chapter 147

    Mr. Sui Jiada and Sui Qing didn''t stay here for long.


    After all, I want to make a posture of being disturbed to eat.


    Mr. DA and Chi Yu talked about some details of the contract to be worked out next.


    I can''t understand.


    That simple said, also left.


    Thinking about waiting for them to leave the door, just turned to look at Chi Yu, "you two companies cooperate, Miss Sui, should be the Sui family over there in charge of it."


    Sui Qing had a job in Sui companies, but the specific position, this concern has not been concerned.


    If you want to have such a good chance, Sui Qing will not let it go.


    Chi Yu sat down and said, "it should be."


    He is not very clear, but from Chi Jin''s phone call to tell him to pay attention to propriety, he should be in contact with Sui Qing not too little.


    Think of hum smile, the past to take another crab leg, "near the water tower ah."


    That''s what she said.


    Chi Yu just sat down and looked at the door of the private room. Then he began to eat.


    Mr. Sui Jiada took Sui Qing back to the private room.


    The face is still not very good.


    The old man looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter? I''m still so angry when I come back."


    Mr. Big pulled his face. "I went there and got more angry."


    Sui Qing in the side, timely Shun big Mr. back, "Dad, ah, not as."


    The old man some helplessly looked at Mr. big, "you ah, up to now temperament has not been smooth, this matter, what can not be opened."


    He took Sui Qing out of the corner of his eye. "Besides, Qingqing said it very clearly. Chi Yu had no choice but to marry that one. What can''t you put down?"


    Sui Qing nodded.


    Mr. Sui Jiada sighed, took Sui Qing''s hand and put it in his palm. "Our family is Qingqing. A good marriage has become like this."


    Sui Chi should know this thing.


    At the beginning, the Sui family and the Chi family decided on their marriage.


    The joy of Sui and Qing dynasties can not be hidden.


    Later, Chi Yu personally went to the door to quit the marriage, and then married to care about it.


    Sui Qing didn''t go out for a week, so he lost weight several times.


    The people of the Sui family are also very clear.


    Mrs. Sui sat next to her and sighed.


    However, Sui Qing now looked at it and laughed, "Oh, let''s eat and eat. Don''t think about those things. It''s all over."


    The big gentleman of Sui family was angry, but he still had to eat.


    The Sui family ate slowly and there were so many people. It was almost over time to talk and grind.


    I don''t know who said, "this pool encounter is really impolite. Knowing that we are all here, I don''t want to say hello."


    In this way, there is something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Sui Qing looked down at his bowl.


    In fact, she thought Chi Yu would come.


    After all, they all expressed their sincerity and went to the private room over there.


    There are almost all elders here. Why, he should come over to say hello.


    But now looking at the time, there are only two people there. I feel like I have to finish eating.


    I haven''t come yet. I don''t intend to come.


    Sui Qing pursed his mouth and did not speak.


    The old man was a little upset. He asked the elder gentleman to come over and open the door of the private room.


    The private room is not far from the corridor. They are in the pool.


    If you want to go, you must pass this way.


    Mr. Sui also knew what the old man meant and opened the door of the private room in the past.


    In fact, I didn''t wait for a long time. The voice of the pool meeting and thinking over there came over.


    It seems that they have just finished eating.


    Thinking of the smile, "must not eat ah, you ordered so much."

 Chapter 148

    Sui Qing turned to look at the position of the door.


    The voice is very close, thinking about the smile is also a little shy.


    Everyone in the private room could hear the movement outside the corridor.


    Almost everyone looked at the door.


    When miss and pool encounter appear at the door of the private room, miss is holding Chi Yu''s arm.


    The whole person is hanging on the body of the pool just like no bones.


    Pool met the side of the door, can not see what expression.


    Thinking about it, he continued, "where can I eat so much? It''s a waste."


    Before you met you, you didn''t like it


    In fact, the voice is very flat, and there is no special emotion.


    But inexplicably, it seems that some spoiled.


    Sui Qing pursed his mouth and sighed a long, silent sigh.


    Mrs. Chi and she said, always feel and the current situation is a bit out of line.


    The big Mr. Sui didn''t hold back. He hummed, got up and closed the door again.


    Sui Qing closed his eyes, after a few seconds just smile, "OK, have a meal, let''s not because of these things, disturb the interest of eating."


    The old man seemed to want to say something, but after looking at the Sui Qing Dynasty, he was silent again.


    The atmosphere in this private room is strange.


    I can''t be happy there.


    It was not until she got on the car that she immediately put away the smile on her face.


    Take care of lazy stretch twice, "comfortable."


    I don''t know whether it''s comfortable to stretch out, or to be angry with some people just now.


    Chi Yu didn''t speak. He started the car and drove out.


    When the car was on the way, his cell phone rang.


    Originally, there was no response, but looking at Chi Yu taking out her mobile phone, she glanced at the above remarks.


    So I thought about it. I couldn''t make a phone call. Do you know the danger? Come here, I''ll pick it up for you


    She didn''t give Chi Yu a chance to react, so she rushed to grab the phone.


    Slide directly to unlock and answer the phone.


    She pretended not to know who was facing her. "Hello?"


    There was no sound.


    Miss again fed, and then mumbled, "why don''t you talk?"


    Then, she looked at the screen in a proper way and said, "Oh.


    Then he said to Chi Yu, "your mother called, cut, I would have stopped answering."


    However, she still pressed the phone and handed it to Chi Yu.


    This careful thinking, Chi Yu really does not want to care.


    He called mom and asked what happened.


    Mrs. Chi is very angry over there.


    The disdain in the tone of care was so obvious that she could hear it clearly.


    However, knowing that care is around Chi Yu, she can''t say anything hard to listen to.


    She just asked Chi Yu if she had eaten, whether she was busy these two days.


    It''s nothing to say.


    Chi Yu''s two simple answers also know that Mrs. Chi is not comfortable there.


    So he hung up on the excuse that he was driving.


    Thinking about sitting cross legged on the chair, humming songs, extremely comfortable.


    This is really irritating.


    See pool meet hang up the phone, think about hum and smile for a while, "in other words, your mother is really good to you."


    Pool meets the corner of an eye to aim to think about, her face is still happy.


    He sipped his lips and thought of what the old man said, thinking about her parents running away when she was a child.


    If it wasn''t for those two people, life would not be so miserable.


    But looking at the present situation, it seems that there is no yearning for family affection.


    After driving home, I pushed the door down. I went to see the flowers I planted before I went back to my bedroom.


    The two men separated in the corridor and no one spoke.


    I went back to my room and looked at my cell phone.


    The singer is really coming.


    He said the plane would arrive here tomorrow and asked when he would be free.


    Thinking a little surprised, and then quickly to reply to the message in the past.


    She has more money and time now.

 Chapter 149

    Thinking about getting up early the next day, I feel refreshed.


    And a light make-up.


    There were quick-frozen dumplings in the refrigerator. She cooked two plates.


    As soon as it''s cooked, it comes down.


    But he went downstairs on the phone.


    It seems that something happened to the company.


    Looking at Chi Yu''s expression, a little serious.


    I just looked at it and then I closed my eyes.


    I don''t worry about Chi family company.


    The old and the young of the Chi family are all in the company. If they can''t control things.


    Then these people can go back to the fields.


    If you look at Chi Yu like this, you can''t have breakfast.


    Miss also did not speak, carrying a plate of dumplings, went to the restaurant.


    Pool met in the living room to answer the phone, only told there, what to stabilize first, what things, wait until he arrived and so on.


    After hanging up the phone, he turned around and looked at the restaurant. "I''m not going to have breakfast. I''m going to leave first."


    It took a few seconds to think about it.


    But Chi Yu added, "I don''t think I''ll come back at noon. Then I''ll pick you up at night and go to the party."


    After thinking about it for a while, I remember that the time of the banquet mentioned before is tonight.


    She said yes.


    I met him there and left.


    Thinking about a person had breakfast, cleaned up the room, looked at the time is almost, also went out.


    She went to the airport, the singer gave her flight information, she said to pick up people.


    On the highway, there was no traffic jam. When I got to the airport, it was still very early.


    Miss into the terminal.


    Just in, the cell phone rings.


    It was Zihao who called.


    Thinking about these days, I didn''t answer Zihao''s phone call.


    I don''t want to answer because I don''t know what to say.


    What the two of them can say is almost the same thing about the Chi family.


    She really doesn''t want to mention those rotten things now.


    After thinking about it, he hung up the phone.


    Generally, Zihao knew what she meant when she did this, and he would not call again.


    But this time it was different. After she hung up, Zihao called immediately.


    Think about a Leng, hey yo, this guy, this is to challenge himself?


    She didn''t care. After Zihao''s phone hung up automatically, a third call came.


    I frown at my cell phone.


    The singer''s flight hasn''t arrived yet.


    She sipped her lips and thought. Zihao is not a sensible person. Now it''s time to go to work.


    So she finally got it.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Zihao over there called out, "I''ll take care of where you are. Come to the company quickly."


    He was really worried when he heard his voice.


    Thinking about a Leng, "what''s the matter?"


    Zihao''s voice was subdued, but he was still a little anxious. "Didn''t you see what''s going on online? You don''t like to watch gossip news every day. Why don''t you watch it now?"


    She didn''t read it. She didn''t like gossip news very much.


    Thinking of pulling his face, "what''s the matter, you hurry to say, I still have something on my side."


    Zihao took a deep breath, "it''s Wanfeng. When you find the media, come here quickly. Let''s talk slowly."


    "I''ll see the news first, and I''ll call you later."


    Without waiting for Zihao to say anything, he hung up the phone.


    Then he leaned against the pillar of the waiting room and looked on the Internet.


    There is no need to search at all. The news related to Chi Yu is going to explode now.


    It''s mainly about Chi Yu''s business trip to Sanya.


    It doesn''t look like Wanfeng''s horse always explodes.


    From the perspective of disclosure, it seems to be that Ms. Cui talked to someone.


    In other words, she was in charge of the reception pool and spent a few days with each other.


    Chi Yu slowly showed her some behavior beyond the ordinary partner.


    Naturally, she also reviewed and said that after several days of contact, she really had some good feelings for Chi Yu.


    Then two people at a banquet, through the strength of wine, happened so some, can be understood, but can not be accepted.


    That''s almost what it means.


    There are too many news reports and too many statements. In summary, this is almost the same meaning.


    Ms. Cui''s surname is not biased.


    So the news seems to be very credible.


    There are so many comments below that I don''t want to see them at all.

 Chapter 150

    However, let care of some unexpected is, clearly that day Chi Yu and the other party nothing happened.


    And there''s a lot of monitoring at dinner places.


    Check the surveillance and everything will be clear.


    It is true that public opinion is making a lot of noise.


    But when the time comes to hit the face, the reaction is also very serious.


    Instead of calling Zihao, he called Chi Yu in the past.


    The pool meets very fast, the sound sounds, also very insipid.


    Care to ask him, "online things, you do not have a big impact."


    Chi Yu can also smile, "the impact must be there, after all, other people do not know what happened."


    People may be more willing to believe this kind of eye popping thing.


    "Care to frown," is not there monitoring


    Chi Yu breathed a breath. "It''s estimated that the surveillance has been destroyed by them."


    Otherwise, that horse always is not a fool, can''t come out so righteously to frame him.


    It''s funny to think about it. "No surveillance?"


    After all, that day, although she was avoiding the crowd, she still appeared on many occasions.


    Surveillance can always take pictures.


    Chi Yu replied, "since they can let the media burst out of this matter, they must be ready. There should be no flaws in monitoring there."


    When she sipped her lips, the singer''s flight arrival information was broadcast.


    I''m going towards the exit.


    "Are you at the airport?" he said


    "The singer came here, and I came to pick him up."


    Chi Yu was silent for a long time, then he said, "you should be busy. I can handle it by myself."


    Finish saying this, also don''t give her reaction time, pool Yu directly hung up the phone.


    Care to stare at the mobile phone to see, also really did not care, stood in place for a while.


    As soon as the singer came out, she saw it.


    Miss jumped up and waved to the other side.


    The singer, with only one guitar on his back, had nothing left.


    Thinking about waiting for the other party to walk in front of him, he frowned up and down and looked at him, "do you have no luggage?"


    The singer said, "I have a friend here. I live in a friend''s house. I don''t need luggage."


    Thinking of slow nodding, "you, who have walked across the country, should have friends everywhere. I think less."


    The singer just smiles and comes out of the waiting room with care.


    As a result, just outside, a car came.


    Although I don''t know much about cars, I can see that they are valuable.


    The car stopped next to them and the driver got off.


    I don''t know what''s going on.


    The driver didn''t look at it. He used to stand next to the singer, "Er Shao, the old man asked me to pick you up."


    The singer has always been a gentle face, now there is no expression.


    Miss was startled.


    Then she smashed her mouth, looked up at the singer, tone is full of temptation, "this, what situation, who are you micro clothing patrol Prince ah."


    The singer held his face and did not speak.


    The driver didn''t have any expression, "Er Shao, don''t embarrass me, the old man said, if you can''t pick you up, let me not come back."


    Thinking about blinking, I don''t know what I should do.


    In this case, it seems unnecessary for her to stand here.


    She felt a little embarrassed. She took a step toward the side and said, "well, today, you..."


    Before she finished, the singer took a step and took her in her arms.


    After thinking about it for a while, I don''t know what the situation is.


    The singer hugged her and walked toward the airport exit. "Don''t worry, let''s go."


    Just did not walk two steps, the car behind the private car also opened the door.


    It was a woman, an elderly woman, coming out of the car.


    Women with sunglasses, dressed as ladies.


    She stood by the door. "Ah Xuan, if you have enough trouble, go home."


    The singer stopped and stood still.


    She looked at the woman, then looked at the singer, and asked in a low voice, "who is this?"


    The singer didn''t answer her.


    The woman did not speak any more, just looked at the singer.


    The singer pursed his lips and did not move this time.


    The driver over there rushed to take the guitar from him.


    The singer gave the driver a shake and didn''t let the driver touch the guitar.


    He took a deep breath and went to the car in front of him.


    That means getting on the bus?


    There is no hesitation in thinking about it. Looking at the scene, you can''t struggle with anything.She took the initiative to get on the car, and the singer came up and sat next to her.


    After waiting for the driver to start the car, he turned to look at the singer, "today, I don''t know how to react."


    The singer turned to look at it and said, "I''m sorry."

 Chapter 151

    It''s no use saying sorry at this time.


    I don''t feel sorry for the singer.


    She looked outside and forgot all about what happened there.


    Think of a deep voice, "what''s your name, I haven''t asked."


    The singer looked at her and laughed, "ningxuan."


    "Xuanning." "It''s very nice," he said


    Speaking of this, she pressed her voice again, "that one just now, is that your mother?"


    Ning Xuan expression a meal, "No


    Thinking ha ha''s smile, "I don''t think so. Although I don''t see the whole face, I don''t think you two look alike."


    Ning Xuan didn''t know what he thought of. He sniffed, "it''s not like that."


    The car drove out of the airport and headed for the city center.


    Finally stopped outside a villa.


    This villa can be very large, this kind of land inch gold place, buy such a large villa, the family foundation is obviously thick.


    I want to get off with Ning Xuan.


    The woman''s car in the back also stopped.


    Miss standing by the car, looked down at the mobile phone.


    Zihao called again.


    She suddenly remembered that there was something wrong with Chi Yu.


    However, I don''t need to show up on my own.


    She believed that Chi Yu could solve this kind of false matter.


    I put my cell phone down and looked at the woman behind me.


    The woman carried the shelf, walked by, took a look at.


    Although the woman wore glasses, she could still feel the scorn on her face when she looked at herself.


    I''m not happy to think about it.


    She snorted directly when the other party came to her side.


    It''s not too loud.


    This led to the woman''s movement and turned her head to look at it.


    He was too lazy to look at her, only looked at Ning Xuan, "is this your home?"


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth as if to think for a while before nodding, "well."


    This is hesitant, let care a little unexpected.


    Ning Xuan put the guitar on his back and circled it for a while. He came and stood beside him and said, "let''s go."


    I don''t know what I''m doing with you.


    She felt that she should leave and wait for Ning Xuan to get together again.


    But Ning Xuan raised his hand and put it on her shoulder. With a little force, he repeated, "let''s go."


    Thinking along with his strength, towards the villa in front.


    The woman had gone over and stood at the gate.


    There was someone at the door of the villa. After seeing her, she quickly opened the door.


    The woman didn''t look at Ning Xuan, but went first.


    Ning Xuan took care of it and followed him into the yard.


    It''s just a building in the yard, but it''s very imposing.


    At this time, the first floor door is open, facing the door is this sofa.


    There''s a man sitting on the sofa now.


    The man is a little older, sitting upright on the sofa with both hands on a crutch, staring at the direction of thinking and ningxuan.


    Ning Xuan with care into the room, standing in the door to come in a few steps of the position.


    Just stand upright and don''t say a word.


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth and called his father after a while.


    Think about a meal, slightly frown, looking at the man on the sofa.


    This man''s age, can have Ning Xuan such a son, can be a little surprising.


    The woman who came in just now went over and sat beside the man, "a bang, I''ve got it back."


    The old man stared at Ning Xuan for a while, then looked at and thought about it.


    Then he opened his mouth. At first, his voice was very good, "Mrs. Chi?"


    Think about a Leng, this is, know yourself?


    Ning Xuan''s hand was still on her shoulder.


    The old man laughed, "ah Xuan, when did you know each other?"


    Ning Xuan still has no expression, but for the other side''s inquiry, he still opened his mouth and answered, "I''ve known you for a long time, and I haven''t known you for a long time."


    The old man nodded and laughed, "I have the ability."

 Chapter 152

    I don''t know what the old man''s words mean.


    The old man slowly from the sofa up, leaning on crutches, toward Ning Xuan and care come over.


    Older people, the figure is a little rickets.


    Standing in front of the upright Ning Xuan, he was quite short.


    But the other party''s aura is not lost.


    The old man looked at Ning Xuan for a long time, then nodded, "thin."


    He turned his head and looked at Ning Xuan. He always felt that this father son relationship was strange.


    At this time, the woman stood up and came to support the old man. "You have been waiting here all morning. Now that you see people, don''t worry. Let''s go up and have a rest, OK?"


    The old man''s vision turned, fell on the care of the body, he did not say a word, just seemed to be very satisfied with the nod.


    With such an attitude, the goose bumps all over the body come out.


    The old man turned and said, "OK, I''m tired too. Help me upstairs to have a rest."


    The woman held the old man, but when she turned around, she took a serious look.


    Thinking of the bad impression on the woman, I turned my eyes directly.


    Waiting for these two people to leave, Ning Xuan just let go.


    He said with a sigh of relief, "sit down, I''ll take my things to my room."


    He was talking about his guitar.


    Thinking of nodding, I didn''t mention it. I sat on the sofa in the past.


    Ning Xuan strode upstairs.


    But it took a long time to play a guitar.


    Waiting for Ning Xuan to come down again, he came down with the woman.


    Both of them were not good-looking.


    Ning Xuan came down first. When he came, he stood up.


    He said, "come on, go to dinner."


    As soon as this was said, the woman behind began to speak.


    But this time, her voice changed, sour and cold, "you just go home, go out to eat, if your father knows, think it''s how I treat you badly."


    Rather Xuan a meal, also a little impolite, "I eat a meal here, can prove you did not treat me harshly?"


    A woman, some can''t believe looking at Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan snorted, "let''s go."


    He took the thoughtful arm and went out of the living room.


    There''s a simple parking space next to the yard.


    Ning Xuan went straight in. There were two cars inside.


    Ning Xuan ran to one of them, took the key and opened it directly.


    It seems that the car is not cheap.


    Ning Xuan looked back and thought, "get on the bus."


    Thinking of the smile, quickly past, "you are still a big money, before also too low-key, I did not see."


    Ning Xuan did not speak, only started the car and drove out.


    When I left the villa, I could still see the woman standing at the door of the living room.


    Look at them with your shoulders in your arms.


    Expression, always feel with some unwilling.


    Waiting for the car to drive out, he asked, "who is that woman?"


    Looking at the relationship with the old man, should be unusual, but Ning Xuan said, not his mother.


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth, the foot of the accelerator to a little enough, the speed suddenly sped up.


    He said, "I''ll be a little later."


    Mom?


    This consideration is almost clear.


    She smashed her mouth and nodded, "your father seems to have real money."


    So old, looking for such a young woman, if not rich, other women are not stupid.


    Although the old man is decent, his age is still there.


    If it is not for the blessing of other conditions, women are not stupid, how can their youth be so set up.


    In the middle of the car, my cell phone rings again.


    Or Zihao.


    I''m a little impatient about it. I''m not in a hurry. I''m very anxious about him.


    Thinking about this time, I answered the phone, "say it."


    Zihao couldn''t believe it. "Gu Xiaonian, my boss is in trouble now. You don''t even care. Are you really not worried? You, you, you, have forgotten your identity."


    Thinking about leaning on the back of the chair, they all laughed and said, "you, you, you, whether you have forgotten my identity, please think about it carefully."


    Zihao stopped talking for a moment.


    After all, she said a lot of things with Ning Xuan before.


    She said to the phone, "Chi Yu and I have divorced for a long time. What''s wrong with him now? I can only say that I cooperate with him, but I''m worried? Do you think that''s what I should do? "

 Chapter 153

    Zihao didn''t have a voice. After thinking about it, he said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry about your boss. The Chi family company is so big that you haven''t seen anything. You have to believe that your boss can solve the problem. So, young man, calm down."


    After a few seconds, Zihao asked another question, "where are you now? Are you still with that singer?"


    "Yes, I''m going to eat."


    She turned her head and looked at Ning Xuan, then said to the phone, "OK, I don''t want to talk to you. You should be very busy there, that''s it."


    After thinking about it, I hung up.


    Ning Xuan turned to look at her, "your ex husband?"


    "My ex husband''s assistant, my ex husband doesn''t call me about these things." She smiles.


    When Chi meets that person, he has a strong sense of self-esteem.


    This kind of thing, unless need her to appear, he will contact her.


    However, the tone of this tone must be as calm as ever.


    It''s not like Zihao.


    Ning Xuan drove with care to a small restaurant.


    It''s not a luxury place, but I like it very much.


    This is where she used to go in and out.


    Go in and they sit down in the hall.


    The waiter brought the menu.


    Ning Xuan handed the menu to miss.


    In fact, it''s not until noon. I''m not hungry at all because I eat more dumplings in the morning.


    She pushed the menu back. "You order it. I''m not really hungry. I haven''t digested my food in the morning."


    Ning Xuan is not polite. He didn''t eat anything in the morning.


    Before the machine meal, he did not eat a few.


    In the spare time of Ning Xuan''s order, I watched the news on the Internet again.


    The news is overwhelming.


    After all, the wedding ceremony between her and Chi Yu was rather grand.


    In less than a year, Chi Yu was cheating on her marriage.


    It''s going out. It''s absolutely eye-catching.


    The media seemed to smell it, and they all rushed in.


    After looking for it, I didn''t find any public relations information from Chi''s.


    None of them.


    She wondered what the Chi family was doing.


    It''s hard to ignore this matter.


    You know, a lot of fake things, in fact, passed on, it is easy to become true.


    Especially this time it''s such a big pot of shit.


    The Chi family shouldn''t be so quiet.


    Thinking about this place, Zihao was also restless.


    It''s not about the Internet.


    Zihao was in Chiyu''s office. He was walking around the sofa. I don''t know how many times.


    Then he turned and looked at Chi Yu. "Boss, what do you mean by being careful? Do you really believe in you? "


    Chi Yu looks at the computer, which is full of gossip about him.


    Some people also turned out photos of him and miss when they were married.


    Enlarged wedding photos, and photos of the wedding scene.


    On the wedding photo, she was smiling and her eyes were bent.


    It''s just that his expression is really a little cold.


    It''s not very harmonious.


    And then the wedding scene photos, care to see is also happy.


    He was holding a face all the way.


    Chi Yu can''t think of the situation at that time.


    He was not happy that day, but he was too busy.


    Maybe it''s not very good.


    Chi Yu sighed silently.


    Zihao said, "Gu Xiaonian is not worried at all."


    Pool encounter hears speech, received the sight that falls on computer, only sneer, did not answer.


    He heard what he had said on the phone.


    Think about where you trust him.


    She is obviously not concerned with her own affairs, she does not care at all.


    Zihao was a little depressed. Sitting on the sofa, he changed another topic, "then we really don''t do anything, and let the news fly all over the place?"


    He turned around and looked at Chi Yu. "It has a great impact on you and our company."


    Pool encounter obviously did not put on the heart of the appearance, "not urgent, Wanfeng there, should be desperate, will come out of this bad strategy."


    It''s a fictional thing. It''s OK to threaten it in private.


    The truth is known to all, and the fake is false after all.


    It can''t stand the scrutiny.


    If it turns over at last, the result of Wanfeng must be very miserable.


    I think it''s also Wanfeng group''s recent disappointments. I''m going to pull a cushion on my deathbed.Zihao was surprised to see Chi Yu saying so.


    His tone is thief Xi Xi Xi, "boss, tell me, before Wanfeng those people calculated you, how do you deal with them."


    Chi Yu looked up at Zihao for a moment and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 154

    After having a meal with Ning Xuan, he went around again.


    That''s the noon break.


    Thinking about letting Ning Xuan drive the car to the center of the city, waiting for the car to stop, she untied her seat belt.


    Her voice is very brisk, "here is not far from your home, you go back to rest, take a plane in the morning, now must be very tired, have time, let''s make an appointment to play together."


    Xuanning returned to the normal state.


    He looked at it for a moment and nodded, "OK."


    I want to push the door to get out of the car and wave to him through the window.


    Ning Xuan drove away.


    Thinking back, I looked at the office building not far behind me and sighed.


    That''s the Chi family company over there.


    In fact, just now she wanted Ning Xuan to park the car at the gate of the Chi family company.


    As a result, there were a lot of media people outside the gate.


    That''s not going to work.


    She is not afraid to be photographed. The key is to have a Ning Xuan.


    She was sitting in a man''s car, the only one.


    It was photographed by the media. It is estimated that there will be another color news on Chi Yu''s news.


    I''m wandering towards the Chi family company.


    Just walked to the neighborhood, also do not know who recognized her, someone directly called out, "that is to care for, the little grandmother of the pool family."


    Thinking of Wen Yan standing in situ, looking at the reporter who didn''t know where to come out, he ran towards this side.


    With a smile on her face, she stood there waiting.


    There are so many people around me that I can''t stand still.


    She Ai Ai Ai several times, "come on, calm down, everyone slowly, what words, one by one, don''t worry, safety first."


    She was so unhurried that the gossip reporters were stabilized.


    The reason why one by one roars, in fact, is afraid of running away.


    Now that you''re ready for an interview, those people don''t have to worry.


    Someone held a microphone to her and said, "Mrs. Chi, are all those things disclosed on the Internet true? Is Mr. Chi really doing something wrong for you?"


    "The business trip is real, the banquet drinks is real, only these two are true."


    The gossip reporter quickly asked, "Mrs. Chi, do you know the female staff member with the surname Cui mentioned in the disclosure? We have found out that she is indeed an employee of Wanfeng group and is indeed responsible for the reception of Mr. Chi."


    "I know that man, we also had dinner on a table," he nodded


    This sentence shocked the reporter who asked the question, "has Mrs. Chi seen that employee? When was it? "


    Gu Nian laughed and said, "my husband is on a business trip. I was accompanied by Miss Cui. On the night when we arrived in Sanya, we met. If you have done enough homework, you can know that on that night, the hotel held a bonfire dinner, and I was given a special custom-made skirt for the bonfire dinner party."


    Well, all the reporters around you look at me, I look at you.


    Their focus was on Chi Yu and Wanfeng from the beginning.


    I didn''t expect that Chi Yu was on a business trip with consideration.


    I blinked my eyes and laughed like a flower. "If you have any means, you can check. My flight and my husband''s are together, and the seats are adjacent. You say, I''m all here. Will I attend Wanfeng''s dinner?"


    Finish thinking ha ha''s smile, "still have what want to ask, anyway be blocked by you, I simply said clearly."


    There was a reporter nearby who did not give up. "Is Mrs. Chi going out to do public relations for Mr. Chi now? Why can''t Mr. Chi explain himself?"


    "Well, this is a good question, but if you have a good memory, just think about it before. No matter what happened, when did my husband come out and explain it?" he said


    Chi Yu is indeed, almost never in front of the media to take the initiative to show his face.


    Before the death of the Chi family, some conspiracy theorists came out, saying that without the old man, the internal struggle of the Chi family company was fierce.


    He also said that Chi Yu was the biggest beneficiary of the old man''s death.


    Together with Chi Jin, he pinched half of the Chi family in his hands.


    At that time, Chi Yu seemed to have never heard these rumors.


    Ignore these things.


    That''s what he''s been doing for years.


    He doesn''t like to explain or show up.


    "Naturally, what I said, in your opinion, will really become a pretext. OK, then you can check whether these words I said are true or false. Next, next, next, do you have to ask?"


    She is really at ease, facing the media, like her fans meet.

 Chapter 155

    When I met the media downstairs, I knew I was surrounded by the media.


    The big news is right at the door of the company.


    If it''s not found out, it''s going to hell.


    Zihao was very worried. He wanted to protect the Lord in the afternoon.


    Chi Yu was careless, "you used to make trouble. You didn''t think so much about Xiaobai. Since she dares to come over, she should be prepared."


    Chi Yu thought of the days before, thinking about the several times that Chi Fu was so popular that he almost lost his breath.


    Madame Chi is such a bold person. They are all worried about their defeat.


    Although the media are slick, they are not necessarily rivals to care about.


    Thinking about this woman is not what she used to be.


    Chi Yu has been waiting in the office for a long time. He didn''t wait to think about it. Instead, he waited for Chi Jin.


    Chi Jin was a little worried. After entering the door, he said, "I''m worried about being surrounded by the media downstairs. How are you two getting along recently? Will she say something she shouldn''t say?"


    Chi Yu knows what Chi Jin means.


    This concern and Mrs. Chi''s business has only been in trouble for two days, and it is likely that it has not yet subsided.


    At this juncture, if you think about a ruthless heart and follow Wanfeng''s words, the Chi family is quite passive.


    Chi Yu stood at the window and looked out.


    The floor was too high for him to see clearly below.


    It took a few seconds for the pool to say, "No


    If Chi Jin hadn''t opened his mouth, he would not have thought of it.


    It''s just that he doesn''t believe that.


    No reason, just believe.


    There is no one from the Chi family company to support them. Actually, I don''t care.


    She talks about everything.


    It is estimated that the media have never seen such cooperation, but it is not difficult for her, and their attitude has been softened.


    Finally, he sighed, "you''ve been waiting here for a long time. Oh, let''s go. I''ve said what I can say. If you wait, the people inside won''t give you an answer. Don''t get too upset with yourself. Find a place to drink water and have a rest. It''s not easy for everyone."


    The people laughed.


    It''s really not easy. I''ve been squatting here all morning, and I haven''t waited for anything.


    "This big noon, don''t wait, really want to complete the performance, the afternoon cool come back, go back, go back."


    Those people want to ask, almost also from the care side to ask, then also did not have too much entanglement.


    One by one, they were withdrawn.


    Thinking of standing in the same place stretched a stretch, and then swaggered into the Chi family company.


    At the entrance of the hall on the first floor, there are security personnel and front desk staff.


    See care come over, one by one say hello, "madam, you are here."


    "I went up to find Chi Yu."


    She had a lazy manner and was not nervous at all.


    These employees don''t know what happened to Chi Yu on a business trip, and they are skeptical about what happened online.


    Now, seeing that there is nothing wrong with the caring attitude, one by one, I relax.


    It seems that it is true that there is no point in it.


    I went up in the elevator.


    As soon as I got out of the elevator, I saw Zihao.


    Zihao was so nervous that he stood guard at the door of the elevator. Seeing his thoughts coming out, he immediately glared, "what did you say to the media?"


    He scoffed at Chi Yu''s office and said, "I''ve said what I should have said. You''ll see the news on the Internet later. Don''t expect me to repeat those words to you. I''ll be tired to death."


    Chi Jin is still in Chi Yu''s office.


    When he saw Chi Jin, he frowned slightly.


    She doesn''t know what to call it.


    Now they are all my own people. I feel that I can''t open my mouth to call that address.


    He pursed his mouth for a long time and then called out, "Mr. Chi."


    Chi Jin may not be very used to this appellation, pause for a moment to open his mouth, "and the media said what?"


    In the face of Chi Jin, he couldn''t be as perfunctory as Zihao.


    So he simply said, "it''s just to explain what happened in Chi Yu''s business trip, but didn''t say too much."


    Chi Jin nodded, as if relieved.


    Chi Yu is sitting on the seat, a face indifferent to look at.

 Chapter 156

    Thinking of staring at pool Yu, he said, "what''s the matter, this look at me."


    Chi Yu didn''t speak, but he seemed to have a smile, not cold or hot.


    It''s hard to understand what it means.


    Next to Chi Jin stood up, "you are busy first, I have something else to do."


    Waiting for Chi Jin to leave, Chi Yu just closed his eyes and said, "have you eaten?"


    "After eating, are you going to have dinner after work?"


    It''s already time to get off work.


    Zihao came and said, "I ordered takeout. Boss and I will eat in the company. When we go out, we will inevitably encounter some gossipy reporters."


    Thinking about sitting on the sofa, "it''s OK, those reporters are actually good to kill. They just want to know the truth of the matter. You can just say it."


    Zihao looked at it with a smile. "Little girl, you are very naive."


    She raised her eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    Chi Yu comes out with his mobile phone over there. The mobile phone is shaking.


    After scanning the corners of my eyes, I thought that the one who could call at this time should be the old house of the Chi family.


    Sure enough, Chi Yu took a look at it and called out for her mother.


    I turned my eyes in silence.


    Mrs. Chi has called several times just now.


    There are so many news on the Internet that Mrs. Chi can''t sit at home.


    Chi Yu was very patient. He said it was OK and could be solved here.


    Mrs. Chi didn''t know what she had seen from the media. She quickly asked what attitude she had taken there.


    In fact, she and Chi Jin''s ideas are somewhat similar, they are afraid to worry about her, hidden in the heart of her complaints.


    And then just in time, he talked nonsense to the media.


    Chi Yu said with a smile, "it''s OK. A Nian has seen the media and explained with those people that things should soon subside."


    When Mrs. Chi listened, she was relieved.


    Thinking about it, I snorted.


    These people, now know their importance.


    Mrs. Chi should also want to say something. As a result, Chi Yu heard the old lady''s voice.


    The old lady was more stable than Madame Chi, and her voice sounded very calm. She said, "OK, you can lead Sui Qing back twice less than anything else."


    Madame Chi, the voice is a little embarrassed, "Mom, I lead Qingqing is to come to the old house, also not how."


    The old lady hummed, "you wait for the media to report on Sui Qing and Chi Yu one day, and then see if you can help our family speak."


    This sentence choked Mrs. Chi back.


    Pool meets the corner of the eye to take a look.


    I have come to see Zihao''s mobile phone.


    They don''t know what they''re talking about.


    It''s really relaxing to come here. Now my shoes are off and I''m sitting cross legged on the sofa.


    Chi Yu''s line of sight walked around her and then took it back.


    He said to the phone, "I''m going to have dinner here, so I won''t talk to you. You and grandma don''t have to worry. There''s nothing wrong."


    Mrs. Chi called twice and hung up the phone.


    I want to see what Zihao''s selling points are over there.


    Licking her face and saying that she loves this and that.


    Zihao followed her, "that''s when it comes. Here you are."


    Then he felt something was wrong. "You just had dinner with your singer friends."


    Speaking of this, thinking of one thing, she looked at Zihao seriously. "Do you know that singer is actually the second son of a rich family. Do you know, I was really scared today."


    Chi Yu stares at miss and Zihao.


    Thinking may be very excited, but also changed a posture, the voice is very serious, "I went to his house today, his father actually still knows me."


    Zihao''s emphasis was a little different. He exclaimed, "did you go to see your parents at home?"


    Thinking of Zihao''s words, she was a little bit disgusted, "you''re reading comprehension, when school score is not high."


    With that, he turned around and faced Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu doesn''t know what''s going on with him, so he quickly closes his eyes.


    It feels like a peep has been caught.


    I feel a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 157

    I didn''t find the small movements of Chi Yu.


    She just looked at Chi Yu solemnly, "I''m very strange, that person actually knows me, I don''t usually go out."


    Chi Yu managed his expression, then calmed his voice, "did you go to his house?"


    He nodded and reported the location of ningxuan''s house directly. "It''s a big house. The location in the city center is sure to be rich."


    As soon as Chiyu heard about the location, he knew who was home.


    He bowed his head and put away the papers on his desk. "That should be Ning family."


    Thinking of blinking eyes, "yes, yes, it''s Ning, do you know?"


    Chi Yu Wu for a moment, "I met the old man of Ning family in the past, but I didn''t know him. There was no business contact."


    Ning''s investment business is said to be very big.


    But


    Chi Yu looked at and thought, "from the perspective of friends, I advise you to stay away from their family."


    He grinned, "why."


    Chi Yu didn''t speak.


    Care is not willing to, muttering, "let me away from the pool scenery point, is to let me from ningxuan point, and then a reason is not given, Chi Yu, you this is a few meanings."


    Without waiting for Chi Yu to speak, Zihao next to him said, "you don''t know. Our boss is jealous."


    Chi Yu looks up, turns around and looks at Zihao at the same time.


    The smile on Zihao''s face slowly stopped, and his voice dropped. "I''m kidding. What are you two doing? I''m not going to make a joke."


    Next, no one spoke again. He took his mobile phone and began to watch the news on the Internet.


    Those reporters don''t know when they can write their own interviews and send them out.


    She felt that what she had said was very good and that everything was in place.


    Chi Yu leaned on the back of the chair. After a while, the mobile phone vibrated again.


    This time it''s information.


    He took it up and looked at it. It was Sui Qing.


    Sui Qing also asked about things on the Internet, which had little impact on him.


    Looking at the content of the message, Sui Qing believed that he had done nothing.


    Chi Yu thought about it and replied that it was OK.


    There''s a second message coming.


    What she said this time is that she knows some people in the media and can help to clarify the article.


    Thank you for your reply.


    Media people, he also knows some.


    But he didn''t like to take the initiative to explain.


    He prefers things to ferment, to speak with evidence.


    Sui Qing over there and then news came over, saying that he did not want to see him slandered.


    Chi Yu didn''t reply this time.


    He put down his cell phone, took a cigarette case out of his pocket and ordered one of his own.


    Before you can find the news you want on the Internet, Zihao''s takeout will arrive.


    She was even more excited than Zihao. She quickly got off the sofa and put on her shoes.


    Her cell phone was also on the sofa.


    Zihao ordered a little more, and they were all put at the front desk.


    Now after work time, the front desk girl alone, can''t send all at once.


    Thinking about it, he went down to take it with Zihao.


    Two people just went out this way, and the cell phone on the sofa rang.


    Chi Yu didn''t pay attention to it at first.


    As a result, it rang for the first time, and no one answered it, and then came the second time.


    Chi Yu got up slowly and took the mobile phone over.


    The message on the screen is Ning Xuan.


    Not long ago, I just finished Ning family.


    Chi Yu almost knows who it is.


    He thought about it and answered the phone.


    The first one over there said, "care?"


    Pool meets one hand to insert a pocket, the line of sight falls in the window side, "it is me."


    Ning Xuan a Leng, after a few seconds to say, "pool encounter?"


    Chi Yu said with a smile, "yes, I''m Chi Yu."

 Chapter 158

    Ning Xuan didn''t seem embarrassed, and asked directly, "what about my thoughts?"


    Chi Yu turns around and looks outside the office. He doesn''t see the shadow of miss and Zihao.


    So he said, "out, do you have anything to do?"


    Is there anything wrong?


    Ning Xuan thought, "I''ll call her later."


    With that, Ning Xuan hung up the phone.


    Pool meets to hold the phone that cares about, looked at for a long time, just not cold and lukewarm sneer.


    Ning Xuan should be aware of the relationship between him and care, otherwise it can not be so calm.


    Anyone who calls others is answered by their husband.


    This person will be a little uncomfortable.


    Ning Xuan did not.


    Plus the way he got along with his thoughts.


    Chi Yu thinks that he should have told Ning Xuan that two people have already divorced.


    I really trust each other.


    Chi Yu didn''t delete the call record and threw the phone back on the sofa.


    He just returned to his position and sat down. After thinking about Zihao, he came back.


    Zihao ordered a lot of things, and both of them directly placed them on the tea table opposite the sofa.


    Thinking about placing the dishes and chopsticks, he called Chi Yu, "come to eat. Hey, you didn''t eat in the morning, so you can''t have eaten until now."


    Zihao stopped for a moment, took a look at it, and then said, "he didn''t eat breakfast. That is to say, he hasn''t eaten any food until now. He has been busy since he came. Alas, this man is not made of iron. His body can''t carry it."


    After thinking about it, he sneered, "I really didn''t eat it. Ouch, what a big thing. As for the urgency, it''s like this."


    Zihao was stunned. He didn''t expect such a reaction.


    He was trying to make her nervous.


    Zihao took a careful look at Chi Yu. Seeing that Chi Yu did not have any emotional fluctuations, he was relieved.


    I''ll wait for them to put them in the pool.


    He sat with Zihao.


    After eating a mouthful of rice, he said, "you have a friend who just called me. After calling twice, I''ll answer for you."


    Think about ah, a, "who ah."


    Pool encounters to collect eyebrow, "remark is Ning Xuan."


    "He." Miss smile, "then I finished the meal, give him back in the past."


    This happy look, if put on the single girl, said opposite is the sweetheart, some people believe.


    At dinner, no one spoke.


    I just ate with Ning Xuan. Now I''m not very hungry. I just picked what I like and ate some.


    Then she put down her chopsticks and said, "you eat, I''ll go out and call."


    Waiting for his thoughts to go out, Zihao complained bitterly, "as for it, I''ve only known her for a few days. I''ll make her happy by calling."


    Chi Yu laughed, "maybe it''s two people who get along well."


    Zihao quipped, "the Ning family is not as good as the Chi family. It''s not cost-effective for Gu Xiaonian to leave you to find the Ning family."


    Chi Yu looked at Zihao and said, "this kind of thing is not cost-effective. It is most important to be suitable."


    After two seconds of pause, he added, "I don''t fit in with care."


    Zihao pursed his mouth and murmured in a low voice for a long time, "what kind is appropriate and what is not appropriate."


    This


    Chi Yu can''t tell.


    But he is not suitable for consideration.


    Not in every way.


    It''s not the one he wants.


    Although Chi Yu couldn''t say what he wanted.


    Chi Yu looks up from the window on this side of the corridor, and you can see Miss standing in the corridor calling.


    She was very happy and her face was full of smiles.


    Chi Yu stares at the figure of thinking for a long time.


    If you insist on where is suitable, they may only have the body fit between them.


    That side of care in the corridor side of the phone, while unconsciously moving pace.


    Ning Xuan also saw the news on the Internet and asked if he was implicated.


    This kind of thing, what is involved, is actually good.


    If she is really involved, she must be sympathized with by the outside world.


    There may be a wave of good will.


    Seeing that he was so optimistic, Ning Xuan was relieved.


    But he still asked, "why don''t you and your ex husband go public?"


    I have never explained this matter to him.

 Chapter 159

    The elevator on the other side opens, and as soon as pool view comes out, you can see the girl in the corridor.


    Miss is putting the phone away with a smile on her face.


    The two pears in the corner of her mouth are indistinct.


    She leaned lazily against the wall of the corridor, and seemed not to be affected by the things on the Internet.


    Chi Jing came out of the elevator, only a few steps closer, and then he turned around.


    The smile on her face was confiscated. "You''re back."


    Chi Jing nodded, "well, how can you stand here, Chi Yu?"


    Thinking with the chin toward the pool met the office of a sign, "in the dinner, I come out to answer the phone."


    Chi Jing stopped, looked at and thought, "I heard that this morning, you were surrounded by the media downstairs, OK?"


    Thinking of a meal, ha ha''s smile, "it''s OK, it''s OK, I''m fine, those media people, in fact, are also good, did not embarrass me."


    Pond scenic spot nods, "that''s good."


    Chi Jing is facing his office. He is still standing in the corridor with his mobile phone.


    Now there is news about her on the Internet.


    These people who write gossip in the media are really well-informed.


    In such a noon time, someone found out her flight information to Sanya.


    It''s a flight and a pool.


    The hotel I stayed in was also one.


    Moreover, one article also mentioned that she had gone to buy contraceptives.


    It''s a little scary.


    Frown at the thought.


    Even this kind of thing can be found.


    Thinking of a simple look, quickly toward the pool of the office in the past.


    Chi Yu is still watching the computer. Zihao has gone out.


    Thinking about it, "Hey, hey, did you see the news? Those I explained have been sent out now."


    Chi Yu stares at the computer, and the screen is just those things on the Internet.


    Chi Yu looked very carefully and analyzed the media''s perspectives and viewpoints.


    Then he laughed.


    These media, however, can dig.


    What happened in Sanya came out so quickly.


    It''s amazing.


    In the past, he didn''t like these people to dig other people''s privacy.


    But this time, it was a bit of a show.


    With so much evidence coming out, Wanfeng doesn''t know what else to do.


    Thinking of seeing that Chi Yu didn''t pay attention to himself, he ran over quickly.


    She was lying on the desk of Chi Yu and turned to look at his computer. "Oh, you see it."


    With her body down and her collar drooping, the white and greasy scenery came out.


    Chi Yu turned his eyes and just looked at the computer, "well, I see it."


    Think of the smile, "look, I come out is good, I have seen, now the wind has changed."


    She was a little bit naive in the way she asked for credit.


    Pool met with the corner of his eye to scan for a moment.


    In order to make sure he didn''t look back, he didn''t have to look back.


    I didn''t feel anything wrong at all, so I bent over on it and looked at the computer screen.


    There is a photo attached just above, which is for the sake of being surrounded by various media people.


    She was still smiling.


    With the age reduction of this dress, it looks fresh and refreshing.


    The smile is also very comfortable.


    I was very satisfied with this picture of myself. I smashed my mouth and said, "look, I can be a star in fact."


    With such a shameless appearance, Chi Yu can''t stand it any more.


    He stood up directly. "I''ll go out for a moment. If you don''t have anything to do, wait here for me to get off work, and then we''ll do the modeling together."


    There''s a party tonight.


    I''m in a hurry. I can''t die.


    Just when the news about Chi Yu came out.


    Chiyu is sure to be the main character of the party tonight.


    After thinking about it for a while, it was really nothing in the afternoon.


    So she nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for you here."


    When Chi meets out, she sits in the office.


    After a while, she was really bored, so she got up and went to the pool to meet the rest room.


    All the sheets in the lounge have been changed.


    Think about it and sneer at it.


    Chi meets this Puritanism maniac, must have felt that he had slept once, his heart diaphragm should be changed.


    But she just wanted to answer him.


    He took off his shoes and lay directly on the bed, turning back and forth twice.

 Chapter 160

    After a few turns like this, I feel sleepy.


    I got up early in the morning.


    She put her arms around the quilt and closed her eyes.


    I fell asleep and woke up again.


    I sit up slowly and listen to the sound outside.


    Outside were two people talking, a man and a woman.


    I can hear you clearly.


    Think of a sneer, slowly get up from the bed.


    Barefoot, she went to the side of the small wardrobe.


    There are several clothes from the pool in the closet.


    There are not many clothes, and the styles are similar, such as shirts and suits.


    He took out his shirt, took off his clothes and put on his shirt.


    There is a fitting mirror in the cupboard. After looking at it, I untied two buttons on my collar.


    Well, looking at it like this, I feel much better.


    He messed up his hair and went to the door.


    She gently opened the door and rubbed her eyes symbolically.


    She said, "Chi Yu, I''m thirsty. My lunch is too salty. Do you have any water here?"


    The voice of the outside voice suddenly stopped.


    He squinted, looked, and looked again.


    But Chi Yu''s face is still steady. Sui Qing''s expression has changed several times.


    Thinking about ah, a little flustered, "you have guests."


    Chi Yu stares at the thought and looks at two eyes, "go and change the clothes."


    Thinking about it, I quickly went back to the rest room.


    After closing the door, all the panic on my face disappeared.


    Her face smile, but also quietly humming songs, the past to change clothes.


    Go out again, Sui Qing''s expression is more normal.


    She was sitting on the sofa with a glass of water in front of her.


    Pool met on the desk also has a cup, care also did not ask, the past directly took over a few drinks.


    This cup belongs to Chiyu. It''s estimated that Chiyu will throw it away after she runs out.


    It doesn''t matter if she sneers.


    She doesn''t care that much.


    She''s just upset right now.


    She was upset when she saw Sui Qing.


    Don''t want to. She doesn''t like it.


    Chi Yu is still sitting on the office chair.


    Sui Qing looked up and thought, "I didn''t expect Miss Gu to be here."


    Think about hum smile, quite some helpless appearance, "address, address."


    Sui Qing a Leng, then smile, "sorry, I forgot."


    Thinking of the smile on his face, he looked at it very fake, "it''s OK, it will take a long time."


    Let Sui Qing call her Mrs. Chi. I guess it will kill Sui Qing.


    Thinking about the past, sitting in front of Sui Qing, "Miss Sui, is there a business?"


    Sui Qing said, "yes, I''ll connect with some details of the cooperation, so I''ll study it with Mr. Chi."


    He nodded slowly and sighed, "I really envy you capable people who are responsible for so many things and can handle them in order. I really can''t do it."


    Sui Qing smile, "this is not very difficult."


    "It''s more difficult for me. I''m born to be raised by men. But fortunately, I really find a man who is willing to support me. You can tell me, it''s really not easy, ha ha ha."


    Care to cover his mouth to smile, but also in the middle of the pool to pick up an eyebrow.


    Chi Yu leaned back on the chair and looked at the two of them with no special expression.


    I feel very comfortable at this time.


    What she said meant something. I believe Sui Qing could hear it.


    But what can be heard? It is not impossible to refute.


    I can only follow her words.


    It doesn''t feel too good.


    It may be because of Mrs. Chi''s relationship. If Chi Yu is surrounded by other women, she can actually accept some.


    But not Sui Qing.


    The names of Sui and Qing are mixed in the humiliation in the old house of Chi family.


    Every time Madame Chi humiliated her, she always used Sui Qing as a comparison.


    So this can''t blame her, she just looked at Sui Qing.


    Chi Yu can be with anyone, but not Sui Qing.


    Sui Qing took a cup of tea and sipped it without saying a word.


    But after all, she could be brought up, and in such an obviously embarrassing situation, she could not change her face.


    In contrast, it seems to be a little aggressive.


    She doesn''t care so much about it. She just cares about her own comfort.

 Chapter 161

    Sui Qing came with preparation. She brought some documents.


    It''s all about the details of cooperation.


    There are also some claims of the Sui family in the contract.


    Chi met him, sat beside him and became him at work.


    He took the document and went through all the clauses.


    In fact, this kind of cooperation is relatively simple, and there is no excessive demand from the Sui family.


    Chi Yu only found a few clauses and put forward his own opinions.


    She doesn''t know anything about business.


    Even Chi Yu and Sui Qing said some commercial terms, she did not know what meaning.


    Thinking about sitting next to me, still holding the water cup I met in the pool.


    Looking at the conversation between Chi Yu and Sui Qing, he smiles silently.


    Look, that''s the difference.


    No wonder Madame Chi talks about her every day. She is not as good as Sui Qing. She can''t give Chi Yu any help.


    This sitting together, a mouth, the bottom will be exposed.


    She will only show off in the mouth, and Sui Qing, is the real strength.


    This kind of cognition, really, is very uncomfortable.


    Thinking about drinking a mouthful, and then handed the water cup to the mouth of the pool, "drink some water."


    The pool meets some frown, turn head to look at to think.


    There was no expression of anything to worry about, and his face was very plain.


    It could be a subconscious move.


    Nothing else.


    Chi Yu sipped his mouth and took a long time to put his mouth on the edge of the cup, which meant a little.


    Thinking about taking the cup back, I suddenly feel bored.


    Who is she looking for.


    How to feel to get around, the most unhappy person, in fact, is their own.


    Thinking about putting the cup down, I saw Chi Yu and Sui Qing talking very much.


    She got up slowly and went to Chi Yu''s desk.


    After searching on the computer, I found the news reports about Chi Yu.


    Wanfeng there is another movement, there is a video stream out.


    It''s a short video of Chi Yu''s bullshit dinner party at that time.


    There are a lot of people in the video. It should be some high-level people in Wanfeng.


    Then Chi Yu was surrounded by Zihao.


    This means that she didn''t follow that night.


    Well, the corners of my mouth are warped.


    This is not a wise move.


    This short video shows that the night was monitored.


    So once asked to put all of them up, Wanfeng will be very passive.


    Even the following comments are too lazy to read.


    It is estimated that there will be a wave of water with rhythm.


    This kind of thing, when it comes to the Internet, it can''t solve any problems except to show jokes to others.


    Then he watched other news.


    It doesn''t feel interesting either.


    As she watched, she noticed the movements of Chi Yu and Sui Qing.


    Two people seem to be very engaged, Chi Yu looks serious, holding the document, and Sui Qing discussing the details of the contract and the constraints on both sides.


    Thinking of staring at that side for a long time, the results of a gap, Sui Qing looked up at it.


    It can''t be said that it''s provocative. It''s just a little ironic.


    Sui Qing just looked at it for two seconds, then took back his sight, and then faced the pool with a smile.


    Chi Yu didn''t find them. He just focused on the files.


    I don''t think it''s fried this time.


    If Chi meets here, and there is nothing substantial, if she is like in Chi''s house.


    That would really be her fault.


    Thinking about leaning on the back of the chair, I took out my mobile phone and turned to the camera function.


    She pretended to look at her mobile phone, but the camera was always facing Sui Qing.


    After a while, he sneered.


    In the Sui and Qing Dynasties, the reflexes came to us.


    Chi Yu naturally also looked at her, but may know what kind of virtue it is.


    So after a glance, I closed my eyes.


    But Sui Qing still looked at it.


    Thinking of the mobile phone moved away, facing Sui Qing flat mouth pick eyebrows, full of provocative appearance.


    Sui Qing''s face was cold, and the expression of irony on his face became thick.


    She disdained to look at and care about, but now it is not installed.


    Even she put on a sneer action, the corner of the mouth a turn, shoulder slightly shrug.


    Her voice was smiling and friendly. "You two were so serious when you were working. I photographed both of you."

 Chapter 162

    Sui Qing heard the words of care, is a Leng.


    Thinking of smiling, I knocked the shell on the back of the mobile phone with my finger.


    Remind Sui Qing, this is a video.


    Sui Qing quickly took back his sight and looked down at the documents in his hand.


    She was so well bred that she always felt that the expression of obvious disdain had been seen, which really affected her image.


    Miss again sneer, put the phone down.


    Chi Yu''s voice was not light or heavy. "I have business here. Don''t make trouble. If you are bored, you can go out and talk to Zihao."


    He leaned on the back of the chair and stretched.


    Then it seemed like something came to mind, "yes, I can''t help you here. I''ll go out and have a look."


    She walked slowly towards the door, muttering as she walked, "I saw Chi Jing come back just now. After chatting for a while, he said that he was not busy in the afternoon. I went to see him."


    Chi Yu''s action is a meal, but the line of sight also did not leave the document in hand.


    Thinking back to two people, mouth hook, leave the office.


    Chi Jing is in his office.


    Thinking about the past, he did not knock on the door, but quietly pushed open a little and put his head in.


    Chi Jing has heard the sound. He looks over.


    After I saw him, I laughed.


    "Are you busy?" she whispered


    Chi Jing just thought a little, "not busy."


    Thinking about this, I entered the office.


    Chi Jing collected the papers on the desk and said, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with Chi Yu?"


    After thinking about it for a while, I walked in the pool view office with my hands on my back.


    Finally, she went to the window and looked outside. "Miss Sui came over and said it was about cooperation. I listened bored and came out."


    She also said with a smile, "I feel that you are much better here, and the pool is really bored to death."


    Chi Jing laughed. "I''m bored here. The office is almost the same."


    He turned his head and looked at Chi Jing. "By the way, I want to open a shop next month, a dessert shop. When you come, I''ll treat you to free."


    Chi Jing was surprised, "are you going to open a shop?"


    Thinking of nodding, very serious, "I this is not boring, I will not have many things, I can only open a small shop, there is no other way out."


    Chi Jing gazed at her, "I thought you liked to stay at home."


    "No, no, no, no, I really hate being so idle every day. I used to live with my grandfather, and I couldn''t finish every day."


    Speaking of this topic, I would like to mention my past life by the way.


    She had nothing to hide, and she didn''t feel ashamed of her poor life.


    She said very normal, said some funny things, but also giggled back and forth.


    Chi Jing also followed with a smile, thinking about what he said, he did not know.


    The Chi family is very strict in tutoring. These children have to learn a lot from childhood.


    In addition to normal classes, there will be teachers coming home.


    Every day is full of time, where there is time to go out to play.


    Thinking about the past, I sat on the opposite side of Chi Jing, with my arms on the table and my chin on my arm.


    She said, "actually, I still miss those old lives. Although the days are hard, I am happy every day."


    Chi Jing stares at her. Her eyes are round and her pupils are dark.


    When it comes to happy things, the whole eye will pick them up.


    Then the corners of the mouth are also hooked up, and the smile is always on the face.


    Chi Jing thought about the past, although he did not see many times and time.


    But I remember that every time I saw her, she always lost a face.


    The whole person is very depressed.


    It''s uncomfortable to look at.


    It''s not the same as it is now.


    "I said it is true that there are many small animals in our mountain. You can only see them at the zoo, but they are very common in our side."


    She raised her head and scratched her chin. "Oh, I haven''t seen it for a long time. When I have time, I really should go back and have a look."


    Chi Jing''s sight falls on the hand of care.


    Her hands are not the kind of green and tender.


    It''s a little rough.


    Even if it is more than a year, raised a lot of good, can also see that this is a pair of hands.


    Now these hands, clean, nothing on them.


    Chi Jing eyebrows move, "why didn''t you wear your wedding ring?"

 Chapter 163

    Thinking of a Leng, she is still in the air to say their own things.


    As a result, Chi Jing''s words scattered all the pictures in her mind.


    At the beginning, I was confused, "what?"


    Chi Jing motioned for a moment, "why didn''t you wear your wedding ring?"


    She looked down at her fingers.


    Her wedding ring was actually taken off when the divorce agreement was signed.


    Originally, there was a circle of white marks on the root of the finger.


    After this period of time, the trace is gone.


    Thinking of ah, some helpless smile, "that ring, in fact, does not fit, wearing has been uncomfortable."


    She looked up at the pool, pursed her mouth, "the wedding ring was chosen by her mother-in-law at that time, and the size was really not suitable. I didn''t mean to say it before, so don''t twist it. But if it''s not suitable, it''s not appropriate. It can''t make do with it. Otherwise, it''s my mother-in-law who chooses the wedding ring. So I picked it."


    I don''t know whether it''s about the ring or herself.


    But what she said was also true. The wedding ring was indeed chosen by Madame Chi.


    Chi Yu said at that time that he was busy with his work. He had never participated in the selection of wedding dress or wedding ring.


    I think about the wedding photos again.


    If I didn''t want to make a show for the old man, Chi Yu wanted to make a synthetic wedding photo at the beginning.


    He didn''t even want to shoot that.


    I didn''t think so much about it before.


    Now I think it''s funny.


    If he can, he may also want to find someone to help him attend the wedding and find someone to marry for him.


    How could she have lived so pitifully before.


    Chi Jing was beside him for a while, "but now the situation is a little special. If it is seen by other people, it is easy to make articles."


    After thinking about a trance, I remembered this thing.


    Now, it''s a dog problem.


    She has to cooperate with him in all aspects.


    He blinked his eyes and his voice was a little naughty. "That''s just right. I''ll have a chance. I''ll let Chi Yu buy another one for me one day. This time, I''ll choose myself well."


    Chi Jing smiles and doesn''t speak.


    He didn''t disturb Chi Jing all the time. After chatting for a while, Chi Jing began to be busy with himself.


    I don''t feel embarrassed. I look around in the office.


    Then she sat down on the sofa in pool view''s office and started playing games with her mobile phone.


    At first, I was upright, but later I couldn''t stand it.


    She took off her shoes and crossed her legs on the sofa with a very casual posture.


    Chi Jing looked at several documents and made notes. As soon as he looked up, he saw that he was smiling at his mobile phone.


    The sound of the game is very low, but it can be heard faintly.


    Chi Jing pinched his brow bone and put the document aside.


    And then I focused on it.


    After a business trip with Chi Yu, I came back to be a different person.


    He heard that he beat Madame Chi a few days ago.


    We didn''t believe it.


    But the servant said that when he saw Mrs. Chi wipe her tears, he complained to the old lady.


    Then Chi Yu and care moved out to live.


    This seems to confirm that the rumors are true.


    I just want to reach out and beat Mrs. Chi, but Mrs. Chi hasn''t started.


    This seems, a little unreasonable.


    Chi Jing frowned involuntarily. What character was his great aunt? Chi Jing was very clear.


    She can''t bear a little grievance. It''s been many years. Even Chi Jin always spoke with her in a good voice.


    She has always been the master of her bullying.


    How could she not make a scene when she was suddenly beaten.


    Chi Jing licked the back teeth, looking at the care of the eyes, explore more and more deeply.


    I don''t know these, but I look at the mobile phone screen with a smile.


    When the pool came across it, it was just like this.


    Thinking about sitting cross legged on the sofa, and in one side of his office.


    Chi Jing sits at his desk, staring at her.


    Everyone was so busy that he didn''t read the documents.


    Chi Jing holds his arm, the corner of his mouth, seems to have a little smile?

 Chapter 164

    Pool met in the past, push the door to stand at the door, "care."


    It''s a little loud.


    Miss was scared, ah.


    She looked up and was surprised, "how did you come here? Do you have something to do with Chi Jing?"


    Chi Yu glanced at the pool view. He leaned on the back of his chair and looked at him.


    Slightly still with a trace of the mentality of watching the excitement.


    Pool meets the voice to lower, "no, come to look for you, go back."


    Thinking of the game has not finished, she continued to look down at the mobile phone, "Miss Sui left?"


    "Gone." Chi Yu opens his mouth, and it seems that he can''t wait. He comes over and pulls her up from the sofa by directly pulling her wrist.


    "Wait a minute, I haven''t worn my shoes yet. My shoes, ah, I met you..."


    After may be want to scold a dirty word come out, but fortunately know the occasion is not right, she quickly shut up.


    She pulled her hand back. "I put on my shoes. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Chi meets frown, also is not anxious, he just doesn''t want the other people of the Chi family to come and see care here.


    The Chi family, although they were all quiet on the surface, were very colorful.


    He didn''t want to be seen by others. He wanted to be closer to Chi Jing.


    Pool encounter stands in place, wait to think to put on shoe, just open mouth, "go."


    Thinking of following Chi Yu out of Chi Jing''s office, I still don''t forget to look back at Chi Jing when I get to the door. "I''m leaving. When my new store opens, you must go. Oh, I invite you."


    Pool Jing cocks the corner of the mouth, "good."


    Chi Yu coldly goes out of Chi Jing''s office and waits for her in the corridor.


    After thinking about it, I saw the pool and met two eyes.


    She was a little surprised and pressed her voice, "what happened to you just now? Is there something wrong with you?"


    Chi Yu doesn''t speak.


    Thinking about himself, he guessed, "is it that the video burst out on the Internet makes you feel bad. Oh, no, it''s just a video of a few seconds, which can''t explain anything. You Chi family has money, hire some sailors, brush comments below, and let them put out the whole video. I tell you, they must be confused immediately."


    Chi was cold and did not say a word.


    His expression did not soften.


    He didn''t see Chi Yu at all. He smashed his mouth and changed the topic, "but miss Sui left so soon? No, I thought you two had to talk until after work


    After that, she laughed, "but I just saw the picture of you and miss Sui working together. It''s really, really..."


    She tut two times, the words behind did not say.


    Chi Yu''s pace is very big. He doesn''t care what he says next to him.


    He went into the office and followed him in.


    After entering the door, she saw that the water cup in the pool was placed on the tea table beside the sofa.


    It''s where she just put it.


    It''s estimated that Chiyu will never touch again.


    Thinking about the past, take the water cup, go straight to the garbage can and throw it in.


    Pool meets a Leng, frown at to think.


    "I have used it. One of us is not suitable for general use. I will make up one for you one day."


    Chi Yu''s eyebrows didn''t loosen. It seemed that he was a little unhappy.


    I don''t care if Chi meets Gao.


    Although she used to care.


    Gao only wants to care about herself now.


    Think about the game in the mobile phone back out.


    Throw your cell phone aside.


    Words or to Chi Yu said, "there will be a while after work, what do you call me back to do, I am here to disturb your work."


    The pool met for a long time before he said, "so don''t make any noise."


    "I''m a big living person, I don''t make a sound, maybe."


    Don''t talk. Sit at the back of the desk.


    But I couldn''t see it at all.


    After looking around, I went to the window.


    She lay on the windowsill and looked down at her fingers.


    It''s too plain.


    Less embellishment.


    Once upon a time, the diamond ring was very big. In fact, it was not convenient to wear it.


    But at that time, I had obsession and felt like some people would definitely belong to her.


    It''s really naive.


    That''s stupid.

 Chapter 165

    Next, miss has been in Chi Yu''s office.


    I was obedient this time, and nothing happened.


    However, the pool is a little uncomfortable.


    He looked up many times to see if she was still in the office.


    Miss has been standing in the window, first looking at their own hands, then looking at the outside.


    In fact, the floor is so high that you can''t see much scenery outside.


    Pool met to see to think twice, she is silent, face also did not have expression.


    This is more or less the same as before.


    She used to have a very low sense of being.


    Sometimes two people live in the same room, but he can''t feel the existence of this person.


    Chi Yu is a little confused in his heart, so he quickly takes out those documents that he communicated with Sui Qing and carefully looks at them one by one.


    And that''s it until I get off work.


    Chi Yu also takes his thoughts to dinner. As soon as the off-duty time comes, he leaves the company directly with his thoughts.


    The dress is in the car. Two people go to the designer''s.


    There is already waiting, and the elder brother of monk robe is standing in front of the dressing table waiting to think about it.


    Thinking about sitting down, my ear is the string of Buddha beads jingling.


    It is estimated that this time is more convenient than last time, and the time used is much less.


    After modeling, I changed my clothes and shoes.


    When it came out, the designer brought a tray.


    Inside the tray are necklaces, earrings, rings, bracelets, these, a complete set.


    It''s silver.


    Think about it. "Is this?"


    The designer laughed and said, "a Yu is specially selected for you. Try it on."


    Yes, it''s only when we think about it that we can see that this kind of occasion has a clear theme.


    But women used to compete with each other.


    Jewelry prices, dress prices, are things that can be compared with each other.


    In the past, she represents Chi Yu''s face. Naturally, she can''t be shabby.


    I took it directly and put it on myself.


    The designer nodded. "It''s a good match to look at this dress."


    Chi Yu also made a simple shape over there.


    Men''s modeling is simpler than women''s, it''s nothing more than a hairstyle change, and then change clothes.


    Chi Yu is still that Chi Yu. He is very noble.


    When thinking about the past, Chi meets on the phone and sees that miss is coming. He hangs up and says, "you can go. It''s already started there."


    It''s not too late. It started so early.


    Miss and Chi Yu go out from the house, the driver has come outside.


    It''s also the occasion of dinner. All kinds of greetings are for drinking.


    Chi Yu takes care of herself and goes to the back of the car.


    "I haven''t been to a dinner party yet, and I don''t know what it looks like


    So far, one of the biggest events she has participated in is her own wedding.


    The whole process was muddled and I didn''t know how to deal with it.


    In fact, before the wedding, she only felt that her identity was not worthy of Chi Yu, but she did not have too many ideas about other things.


    But that wedding, like a mirror.


    She finally knew how much influence family status has on a person.


    A person''s vision, a person''s ability to respond, will change with.


    She had never seen the world, so she immediately showed cowardice and inferiority on such occasions.


    Chi Yu leaned on the back of his chair, "you can go there as you usually do. There are a lot of people there. No one will pay special attention to you."


    "It may have been like this before, but my Mr. Chi, have you forgotten that you are now full of news. Do you think those people will not pay attention to you and me?"


    Pool met to turn a head to see to consider a look, "that you are afraid?"


    He blinked his eyes and said, "I''m not afraid."


    This is the truth, if put in the past, it must be afraid.


    The main reason is that he is afraid of any improper behavior, causing trouble to Chi Yu.


    But now she''s not afraid. She''s in a good mood.


    She and Chi Yu are now in a cooperative relationship. Even if they are in trouble, Chi Yu is looking for it.


    This cooperation is about taking risks.


    How can you just enjoy the benefits without paying at all.

 Chapter 166

    The car slowly drove to the hotel where the dinner party was held.


    The hotel is very big. Now there are flower baskets and red carpet at the door.


    In addition to no media, no limelight, and star walking red carpet is no different.


    The car stopped slowly on the red carpet side, and the driver came to open the door.


    He walked in with the arm of Chi Yu.


    There are a lot of people in it.


    Now they''re in groups.


    Chi met and thought about it, which caused some sensation.


    I don''t know whether this sensation is caused by Chi Yu himself or by his scandal.


    Anyway, a lot of people turn their heads and look around.


    Thinking of the corner of his mouth, the expression is very calm.


    She was actually more calm.


    This kind of occasion, to put it bluntly, is that we all take all the clothes we can take and come to compare with each other.


    It''s simple, so there''s no stage fright.


    Someone came with her companion to say hello to Chi Yu.


    Thinking about it put on a smiling face, there is a calculate a, she does not know.


    So I can only laugh and say nothing else.


    Chi Yu is an old hand in shopping malls. He is very good at dealing with them.


    The waiter comes with a tray. Chi Yu takes a glass of red wine, thinks about it and takes a glass of champagne.


    She had almost dried a bottle of red wine in the old house of the Chi family, and she didn''t feel very good about it.


    So she wanted to try another one.


    Chi Yu knows that the amount of wine is not good, so in the middle of greeting each other, he whispered to miss and said, "you should drink less."


    Thinking is smiling, close to the pool encounter, "I naturally know, you think I am stupid, will give you can take advantage of the opportunity?"


    After saying this, both of them had a pause in their expressions.


    I think it''s all about what happened that night.


    He sipped his mouth and knew that he had said something wrong.


    That night was a little crazy.


    Now think about it, but also inexplicably some shy.


    She went on to be honest and not say a word until she had to.


    At the end of the banquet hall, Chi Yu went to the garden behind the hotel.


    The garden is large and divided into several areas.


    There are rockeries and flowing water.


    The party is mainly contracted here, so the style is very high.


    The high-heeled shoes hurt my feet a little.


    She wanted to say she wanted to have a rest, but someone came over with a glass.


    Think about strong support smile, and then do foil.


    In fact, it is not easy to socialize. Now I feel it.


    Her whole face was going to be stiff with laughter.


    After a while, the host came out of the banquet hall.


    Chi Yu takes care of the past.


    The sponsor is a charity organization, which connects with educational institutions in remote mountainous areas.


    The main purpose of this time is to call on all enterprises to donate money and materials for schools in remote mountainous areas.


    Miss and pool meet standing in the crowd, her voice lowered, "call you to eat and drink, and then let you pay?"


    Chi Yu, with a low voice, "there are many such charity dinners every year."


    Because Chijia company has a large business, you are invited to come. If you do not come, news may come out immediately.


    It is easy to be criticized and excluded if you don''t do good deeds after making money.


    So this, many times, is no way.


    "The money, if it can be used in practice, is OK. I don''t know whether some people will be greedy for this intermediate level."


    Chi Yu hissed, "it''s certainly not so transparent, but the donation enterprise just wants a reputation. As for the flow of funds, anyway, it has been given out, and no one cares."


    Thinking of sipping his mouth, listening to the host began to introduce how hard the conditions for children in remote mountainous areas to go to school.


    The host behind the projection, now the above display is those remote mountain roads, children go to school have to cross the mountains.


    The classroom is dilapidated, the desk lacks legs, and the desk panel cracks.


    The podium is covered with mud.


    See these, no matter how hard hearted people, I believe there will be a moment of touch.


    Take a deep breath, some can''t see.


    She thought of the village where she lived.


    It''s about the same.


    Care to turn the line of sight away, the results of a glance to see standing not far away from the Sui Qing.

 Chapter 167

    Sui Qing came with Mr. Sui.


    Two people stand together.


    Sui Qing stared at the projection above the screen seriously, vaguely also showed a sad expression.


    After staring at Sui Qing for a long time, he closed his eyes.


    Chi Yu did not see Sui Qing, he only looked at the direction of the host.


    The host Chang Pian Fu introduced the contents of those pictures and then talked about the theme of tonight.


    It''s also a charity dinner.


    It is to help children in remote mountainous areas to get out of the mountains and see the world outside.


    It''s very exciting to think about it, but through these charities, she is really worried.


    When the host explained the content of those pictures, his voice was flat and his expression was flat.


    Even if there is no resonance, how can you put yourself in the shoes of those children.


    She breathed out a breath.


    Quite a bit distressed. I don''t know how much money can be used in practice.


    These enterprises, however, have fattened up the middle oil stuck people.


    After the host finished, applause and comments continued.


    A lot of people say that those children are poor and must help.


    I don''t know if it''s really heartache or show off.


    Care moved in place.


    Pool meets side head to look at her, "what''s wrong, uncomfortable?"


    "No, it''s this shoe. It''s a bit of a grind."


    Chi Yu looks down at his feet.


    The dress skirt is too long to see the shoes.


    But this new shoe, grind foot also have.


    Chi Yu thought, "or I''ll take you to the second floor for a while."


    Think quickly nodded, "good good good."


    Anyway, she didn''t really want to see this hypocritical scene.


    Chi Yu holds the arm of care, and two people go to the second floor.


    There are many people on the second floor.


    It''s about the same size as the first floor.


    It''s just that there are many small rooms on the second floor with sofas and tea tables.


    It is estimated that some people in the party, encounter the object of cooperation, can now discuss cooperation matters.


    Chi Yu goes to a room with his thoughts.


    He closed the door.


    Then he sat on the sofa and took off his shoes.


    It''s really hard to grind my feet. Now, the heel position is broken.


    Men may not understand this feeling, but the feeling of shoes grinding feet is really very bad.


    Although it''s not killing me, I can''t bear it.


    Pool came across, looked at it, "is this to bandage."


    "Care all smile," so small wound where need to bandage. "


    She stares at her feet for a while, and then tentatively says to Chi Yu, "why don''t you ask for a band aid for me?"


    Chi Yu doesn''t know that band aid can help this. He is stunned.


    But then he nodded, "OK, wait here."


    When the pool came out, he took off all his shoes and put them aside.


    The dress is too slim for her to cross her legs.


    I miss sitting on the sofa, shaking my feet. I didn''t see the pool for a long time.


    In principle, hotels should have band aids.


    He doesn''t have to go out and buy it.


    Miss and wait for a while, the mobile phone is not around, she can''t call Chi Yu.


    Outside people come and go, conversation has been continuous, make a little worried about.


    So wait to wait and go, the patience of care is worn out slowly.


    Finally, she put on her shoes and went out to look for herself.


    Down from the second floor, the host on the first floor all explained, and the people scattered.


    Now, just like before, we''re going to talk to each other.


    Thinking about looking for a circle in the hall on the first floor, I didn''t see Chi Yu.


    Finally, she couldn''t help it. She asked a waiter if she had band aids.


    The waiter nodded quickly and took one out of his pocket.


    He looked at it carefully and then asked, "do you all carry this with you?"


    The waiter laughed. "Yes, it''s all ready."


    He nodded, so Chi Yu''s delay was not to get a band aid.


    Miss holding a band aid, toward the backyard.


    Just then she went to the edge of the lawn, and she saw the pool meet.


    However, Chi Yu is not a person, standing beside him Sui Qing.

 Chapter 168

    Miss in two people around to look at, did not see the big Mr. Sui.


    So two people have been chatting here?


    Did Chi Yu forget her existence?


    Very good.


    Chi Yu is really good.


    She stares at her.


    Chi Yu and Sui Qing should have a very happy chat.


    Because Sui Qing had been laughing and the flowers were trembling.


    Today, Sui Qing wore a long red dress.


    She is tall and slender, and the long skirt is more charming.


    If you look at it like this, you can''t refuse it if you are a man.


    He rolled his eyes and looked at Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu is also smiling.


    In fact, he seldom laughs. Even if he laughs sometimes, it''s a little shallow.


    Now it means that I am really happy.


    Care is not light or heavy hum, turned away.


    There are some small trees over there. They are not very tall, but they are full of leaves.


    There was a bench under the tree, and there was no one nearby.


    He sat down and took off his shoes.


    I didn''t rush to put the band aid on, so I sat on the chair barefoot.


    She gently breathed a breath, did not eat dinner, just had a little snack over there.


    It''s just that the stomach is still a little uncomfortable.


    I look up and look at the sky.


    The sky of the city is always like a layer of something, foggy.


    She put her arms on the back of the chair on both sides. When no one saw her, she was unwilling.


    However, he is born with a good family background.


    Without that, everyone would be the same.


    Sui Qing did not have more than others, arrogant what ah.


    The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable I feel.


    He raised his foot and kicked the grass beside him.


    There was no one else in the place, and she was a rare cleanliness.


    It''s a bit pleasant to sit here when the wind blows slowly at night.


    Care is no matter so much, leaning on the chair, listening to the noise from where.


    After sitting here for a long time, the mentality gradually stabilized.


    She hummed for a while, then looked up at the sky.


    Maybe I didn''t sleep well at noon. I was so comfortable that I was sleepy.


    If the organizers know that someone is hiding and sleeping at the party, they don''t know what it will feel like.


    After a long time like this, I heard the voice of Sui Qing.


    Her voice had always been gentle, and it was still there.


    Miss heard her say, "no, it can be to find something to eat."


    Chi Yu''s voice was a little worried, "there''s no one there."


    Thinking of the eyes are closed, smell speech and slowly open.


    She thought, staring at the gray sky.


    When Chi met this dog, she finally remembered her.


    Care did not move, the action did not change, still so dead paralysis in this side.


    Chi Yu stood in the same place, looked around for a circle, but did not see care.


    He was a little worried. He had never been to such a place and didn''t know where he would go.


    He was not sure of himself and went back to the rockery.


    As a result, I didn''t see it on the other side of the rockery.


    Sui Qing followed Chi Yu back and forth, and kept saying, "Miss Gu is such a big person. You can''t lose it. Don''t worry. We''ll find it slowly."


    I see the shadow of Chi Yu and Sui Qing.


    She retaliated with a smile, and now Chi Yu knows what she felt just now.


    I''m a little happy to think about it. All the gloom in my heart just now is gone.


    After waiting for a long time, Chi Yu''s steps came towards this side.


    In fact, he didn''t recognize the footstep sound of Chi Yu. The main reason was that Sui Qing kept mumbling beside him.


    Then Sui Qing''s voice suddenly stopped.


    Think of the silent hook a corner of the mouth.


    She heard Chi Yu''s breath of relief.


    Thinking of leaning on the back of the chair with eyes closed, the virtue seems to be asleep.


    Chi Yu slowly passed, Sui Qing stopped not far away.


    Pool met to the bench next to the mouth, "care."


    Thinking slowly opened his eyes and grinned, "you are coming."


    I still have a band aid in my hand.


    There is one in Chi Yu''s pocket.


    He opened his mouth and finally said, "I''ve been looking for you for a long time."

 Chapter 169-170

    I didn''t mention that I didn''t come back for such a long time.


    She just Oh, "bored, and came out."


    Chi Yu takes the band aid in his hand and squats down.


    The skirt of the dress is very long, covering all the feet of concern.


    Chi Yu opens her skirt and pinches her feet.


    It''s a little itchy. I''m afraid I''m hiding.


    As a result, Chi Yu immediately said, "don''t move, I''ll paste it for you."


    Thinking of the tilt of the head, looking at not far away from the Sui Qing.


    Sui Qing only looked at Chi Yu. It seemed that he had no expression on his face.


    Her back to the street lamp not far away, her face was in a dark.


    Care is raised the corner of the mouth, has been looking at Sui Qing, can be said to the pool, "you light, a little pain."


    If it is normal, Chi Yu will ignore her.


    But today, Chi Yu had a good time.


    It can be seen that this man is really a little guilty.


    But to tell you the truth, though I can''t count the time.


    But it took a long time for Chi Yu to find it.


    He should have talked to Sui Qing for a long time.


    It''s normal to feel guilty.


    Chi Yu pasted the band aid to miss.


    Only one foot has been abraded.


    There''s nothing wrong with the other foot.


    But Chi Yu still took the band aid in his pocket and pasted the heel of his other foot.


    Then he carefully put on the shoes for her.


    My eyes are always on the body of Sui Qing.


    In fact, when Sui Qing was wearing shoes to miss in the pool, some of them didn''t resist, and took two steps towards the thought.


    These two steps made her expression more obvious.


    That look in the eyes inside can''t believe, still have inconceivable, let care of the heart moment to be complete.


    Good. She thinks this game, she won again.


    Chi Yu has put on his shoes and tidied up her skirt.


    He stood up and walked


    Thinking of raising his hand, holding Chi Yu''s arm, Ali stood up and walked two steps, "much better."


    She also laughed and said thank you.


    Chi Yu''s expression is not very good-looking.


    It''s happy to think about it.


    She knows how to do it so that she can pierce each other''s heart.


    Chi Yu is not a man without conscience. He just doesn''t love himself.


    Now it is obvious that Chi Yu is in a wrong situation. The more generous she is, the more self reproach Chi Yu will be.


    "Miss Sui is here, too."


    Sui Qing ah for a moment, "just saw Mr. Chi, and chatted for a while."


    Think of Oh, the tone is a little slow, "so ah."


    Chi Yu knows that his stomach trouble is still there. He hasn''t eaten this meal at night.


    He said, "come on, I''ll take you to have something to eat. I won''t be able to finish here for a while. I can''t be hungry."


    I''ll have a look at Sui Qing.


    Chi Yu took a look at Sui Qing.


    Sui Qing seemed to just react to come over, ah, "you go, I''ll go to see my dad, see if he''s finished there."


    Chi Yu nodded and left with consideration.


    Going out for a while, he looked back at Sui Qing.


    Sui Qing stood in place, looking at this side, a person standing there, how to look at all a bit lonely.


    Thinking about turning back, the brain made up for the picture that he just collapsed on the bench.


    Does it look so pathetic that Chi Yu is so easy to talk about all of a sudden.


    Chi Yu went to the banquet hall with care. Two people took a look at the self-help area.


    It''s almost fruit and dessert.


    I just ate a little, but the taste of the desserts here is not very good.


    Chi Yu searched for a circle, but he didn''t find anything that could make his mouth heard.


    He was helpless.


    Just take care of it and let me have a cup of hot water


    For those who have stomach problems, they are still old ones for many years.


    I didn''t eat before, because I accompanied him and drank a little wine.


    Chi sighed, "wait for me, I''ll be right here."


    I didn''t ask about it, but I stood in front of the dessert table and waited.


    The pool went out and disappeared in front of a corner pillar.


    Miss turned to the side of the corner, leaning against the wall.


    There is no pool around, in fact, no one will notice her.

 Chapter 171

    Chi Yu asked the driver to drive himself and his thoughts home.


    On the way, he called Zihao and asked him to buy food and bring it over.


    It''s a bit inconvenient to go to a restaurant to eat because of the clothes I''m wearing now.


    Do you want to come or go home.


    Zihao had some accidents. He went home so quickly when he met them. He also asked, "are the people over there bothering you because of the gossip on the Internet?"


    Chi Yu thought about it for a while, but it didn''t really exist.


    Those people only dare to murmur behind their backs, and really no one dares to come forward and say three or four.


    The scale of enterprises that can be invited to the donation dinner in the past is not small.


    So those who go are all human beings, and they know what to say on any occasion.


    Now the matter on the Internet has not been decided, those talents will not make enemies by making comments early.


    Chi Yu said no, and then told Zihao to deliver the dinner quickly.


    He said that he and his thoughts had not eaten yet.


    It''s a little late.


    Zihao said as soon as he heard that he would go there immediately.


    Hung up, Chi Yu pulled his tie.


    In fact, he didn''t like the occasion.


    But every once in a while, you have to attend.


    It can''t be avoided.


    At this time, there were not many cars on the road, and it didn''t take long to get home.


    Chi Yu and miss went directly into the room.


    He threw his shoes out at the moment.


    She took a long breath out. "It''s still comfortable at home."


    Then he walked towards the sofa and took off the things on his ears, wrists, neck and fingers.


    She put them all on the tea table. "These things are very valuable. Give them back to you."


    Chi Yu took off his coat and changed his shoes. "Here you go."


    "I don''t want this kind of thing. It''s flashy. I don''t want it. I don''t want it. I can''t use it on any occasion. It''s easy to be robbed if I take it out. No matter how valuable it is, it''s useless for me."


    Pool encountered some unexpected looking at, did not expect, she can calculate so clearly.


    He had a rare smile. "You can sell it again. It''s worth a lot of money."


    "Forget it, I don''t know how much money this thing can sell. If it''s trapped, it''s even worse in my heart. Keep it. If Miss Sui doesn''t mind, you can give it to her."


    Chi met for a meal and did not speak.


    I went upstairs barefoot.


    After entering the room, she quickly found her pajamas and changed it.


    Then I felt comfortable.


    Care to take off the makeup, hair also loose up.


    She wandered downstairs again, and Zihao had already arrived.


    He came with a lot of things on the tea table.


    I smell the fragrance before I go down.


    As she walked down, she asked, "what did you buy and what I like to eat?"


    Zihao said quickly, "yes, I have. I have chosen what you like to buy. Don''t worry."


    Chi met his eyebrows and looked at Zihao.


    Zihao didn''t pay so much attention to it. He used to open the package and take out the lunch box inside. "You should eat it quickly. This one is what you like and it''s still hot."


    Thinking quickly a few steps down, take the past, giggle with a smile, "or you are enough fun."


    Chi Yu stood aside, staring at two people for a long time.


    Zihao should be after him.


    It''s only half a year at most.


    Zihao knew what he liked to eat.


    It''s really hard work.


    Zihao helped to take all the food to the restaurant.


    Two people don''t know what to say in the dining room, and they smile fondly.


    Although Zihao kept his voice down, Chi Yu could still hear him.


    He said, "you''re my goddess, you''ve done a good job."


    He also raised his hand and patted Zihao on the shoulder and said something in a low voice.


    Zihao laughed a little bit rogue. "Really, I''m so curious about the scene."


    Chi Yu smiles silently and raises his feet.

 Chapter 172

    Pool met the past, directly find a seat to sit down, "how, what are you talking about?"


    Thinking and Zihao were both stunned. He laughed first and said, "what happened to the party just now."


    Mentioning this matter, Chi Yu inexplicably remembers that he has left a person there for a long time.


    I feel a little uncomfortable.


    At that time, when she saw the thought under the tree, she leaned on the back of her chair with her head up.


    I look like I''m asleep with my eyes closed.


    But that look, how to look at it, are a little pathetic.


    She opened her eyes and laughed when she saw him.


    It''s a little bit like a smile.


    In a word, let Chi Yu''s heart stab.


    Chi Yu said something about the party


    Zihao looked at it.


    After thinking about it, he opened his mouth and said, "what else can I do? It''s not just the propaganda videos of those schools in the mountain area. At that time, many people said that they felt terrible, but they didn''t know whether they were really miserable or pretended to come out."


    Chi Yu picked up the chopsticks and said, "it should be really hard to feel uncomfortable, but at that moment, the picture stopped and they forgot about it."


    He asked Zihao to sit down.


    She took what she liked in front of her and asked, "what did you go out for a long time before you came back just now."


    Chi Yu''s voice is very flat, "there will be a donation link, we come out, but the money still needs to be paid. I went to the organizer and said the amount of my donation."


    Thinking about it, I reflected.


    If you don''t pay for this kind of charity, it''s easy to be associated with other things.


    Thinking of a long sigh, "how do you feel like being blocked in a dead end, forced to pay?"


    And then you have to pretend to be willing.


    "Chi Yu Qiao once said," that''s what it means. "


    Zihao was not very hungry, but he used to join the party and took a few mouthfuls of food with his chopsticks.


    Then he took a look at Chi and asked in a low voice, "the Sui family should have passed. This kind of company with a little scale must have been invited."


    Chi Yu didn''t speak, but he thought of answering, "yes, it''s over. Miss Sui and Mr. Sui went together."


    Zihao took a breath out of his nose, and his tone was like a smile. "Miss Sui is really showing up frequently now. She didn''t take the route of famous ladies and ladies before. Why, she wants to change into a strong woman?"


    "She has capital, want to become a strong woman, as long as the family cooperate, there are conditions."


    Speaking of this, thinking of self mockery, "you see me like this, want to become a strong woman is not good, I did not expect, two words can get through."


    Zihao raised his hand and put it on his shoulder. "No, you''re very good. Look, if your shop opens, you''ll be on the way of a strong woman. Maybe you''ll be more successful than her. She depends on her family, and you''ll depend on yourself."


    Thinking ha ha''s smile, "you feel conscience, quick, touch conscience again, I am not rely on you and pool encounter?"


    Zihao was stunned, and then he laughed and kept looking for remedies. "The two of us can be ignored. You can just take us two as the steps on your way to success. It''s not important or important."


    Care also ha ha''s smile.


    The atmosphere was very good.


    It''s just that the pool is indifferent to the side.


    He didn''t know what was funny.


    I can''t find a laugh.


    It''s a little puzzling.


    It''s just that the relationship between these two people has been so good before.


    He didn''t pay much attention before.


    In fact, when he went to Sanya, he was quite familiar with Zihao.


    But at that time, a little bit of exclusion and consideration, also did not think so much.


    But now look, these two people, as if he did not know, the relationship is very good.

 Chapter 173

    It was not early. Zihao ate a little and left.


    No one gave him a ride, but when Zihao got up and left, he said, "be careful on the way."


    Zihao, uh huh, said hello to Chi Yu again and left.


    Chi Yu took a few more mouthfuls and put them down.


    He stares at it.


    Thinking about sitting cross legged on the chair, sleeve up.


    When she bought seafood, she grabbed it directly with her hands and didn''t wear a disposable glove.


    There''s oil in the corner of your mouth.


    Chi Yu couldn''t see it after a few eyes.


    He''s a bit of a purist again.


    Can''t you eat a little more elegant and clean?


    I don''t pay attention to Chi Yu''s expression, but I just care about my own food.


    She also asked, "by the way, what did you talk to miss Sui before?"


    Pool met a meal, know to care about that time that he left her.


    He said, "it''s mainly about cooperation. There are some details in the document she brought here today. I think it needs to be corrected, so I mentioned it."


    I don''t mean to turn over the old accounts. I just heard that there was no other reaction.


    Chi Yu couldn''t see the way he ate. He stood up and said, "you eat first, I''ll go up."


    "Well," he said


    Chi Yu slowly toward the stairs over there, up a few stairs, but also toward the restaurant.


    My cell phone should ring.


    She was busy wiping her hands with a tissue and answering the phone.


    Maybe they don''t want to affect their meals, so they just don''t want to affect their meals. They just put their hands free and put their mobile phones on the table.


    It''s a man''s voice.


    He said, "think about it."


    Thinking of the smile, "Oh, how did you call me."


    Chi Yu stands in the same place, stares at it for two eyes and then closes it. He puts his hands in his pockets and slowly goes upstairs.


    Walk to the second floor of the stairs, you can hear the laughter of thinking.


    And she said to the people over there, "tomorrow? I have time. I have more time. I can see you tomorrow


    The pool came back to the room without expression.


    He changed his pajamas. He wanted to take a bath, but after thinking about it, he stopped.


    He went to the window and lit a cigarette, but he didn''t really want to smoke.


    So he stood there with the cigarette, waiting for the smoke to burn out slowly.


    When there was a cigarette end left, he put it on the windowsill with his backhand.


    Then he turned and went to the bathroom.


    Taking a bath is a little slow and takes a little longer.


    It may be because I have drunk wine. What I ate just now is a little salty.


    Chi came out and changed his pajamas. He felt a little thirsty. He went downstairs to get water.


    There is no shadow of concern downstairs.


    Chi Yu went to the kitchen and took a look at the restaurant.


    The restaurant was cleaned up.


    He was a little more comfortable.


    Took a bottle of mineral water, turned to go upstairs, just saw the jewelry on the tea table.


    This jewelry is not cheap. He chose it by himself.


    He thought that according to the consideration before so meticulous personality, this thing, wearing also became her.


    It turned out that she didn''t want to.


    The pool met, picked up the jewelry and went upstairs slowly.


    Go back to the room and just throw it in the drawer on the bedside table.


    There''s something else in the drawer.


    After a pause, he took it to have a look.


    It''s a divorce certificate.


    In fact, the memory of the day of divorce is a bit confusing.


    Maybe it''s because I''m in a bad mood.


    But Chi Yu remembers one thing very clearly.


    When I took the photos on the divorce certificate, I was smiling.


    It''s different from the fake, fake smile in the past.


    At that time, she laughed sincerely.


    The corner of the eye and the tip of the eyebrow are curved.


    Chi Yu sat by the bed and looked over the divorce certificate several times.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking. I feel like there''s a mass of things on top of my heart.


    It''s so heavy that he can''t breathe.

 Chapter 174

    Thinking of getting up a little late the next day, Chi Yu had already gone to work.


    She sat on the bed and scratched her hair.


    Go wash slowly.


    But still remember, today and Ning Xuan to meet.


    I ate a lot last night and I''m not hungry now.


    After washing, she put on a light make-up.


    Some time ago, I went shopping and bought some clothes.


    I chose a short skirt and a pair of broken diamond sandals.


    Tied a ball head, looking at it is refreshing.


    When they''re ready, they go out.


    Naturally, I went to the desserts first.


    The door was not open at this time. It seemed that the girl really didn''t want to open a shop.


    I''m so lazy.


    After looking at the door of the dessert shop for a while, there are still many office workers here in the morning.


    In fact, if it is well done, the guests can still do it.


    Waiting time is almost the same, care to call Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan picked it up quickly and asked where he was thinking.


    He said he would come and take care of it.


    At the moment, I reported my address.


    It''s still Xuanning. Come on.


    He went straight over and opened the door.


    When I got on the bus, I saw that Ning Xuan was wearing very different clothes today.


    He is usually dressed for leisure, but today he is in a suit and a suit.


    Originally, he was very good, but he also had the taste of some social elites.


    "This is to find a formal job?" he said with a smile


    Ning Xuan is very serious, um, "starting tomorrow, will go to our company."


    After thinking about the meal, I remember one thing. Chi Yu said that Ning family is also a big family and its business is very big.


    After thinking about it, he nodded, "in fact, it''s better to work in my own company. At least it''s my own site. I can be more relaxed."


    Ning Xuan but smile, "you think too simple."


    Think about it for a moment, "how do you say that."


    Ning Xuan just cocked the corner of his mouth, "take you to see our company first."


    He drove to Ning''s company with care.


    At first, I didn''t go in. The car stopped outside.


    Thinking of lying on the window, staring at the office building outside, "this is your company?"


    Ning Xuan, leaning on the back of the chair, also looked at the other side.


    "Miss smile," can ah, a look is the business is good


    The office building is very large, similar to that of Chi family.


    The location is also in the center of the city.


    But Ning Xuan said after a few seconds, "such a big company, what do you think the internal relationship will look like."


    After looking back at Ning Xuan, he suddenly remembered that the woman he met yesterday was his little mother.


    This, this, this is a bit of a nuisance.


    In this world, with stepmothers, most of the fathers will become stepfathers.


    "Do you have any brothers and sisters?"


    This question is actually quite tactful.


    Ning Xuan ha ha''s smile, "have, a brother, a younger brother, still have a younger sister."


    Thinking about a meal, the old Mr. Ning''s old age appeared in his mind.


    I didn''t see that. The reproduction ability is good.


    Thinking immediately asked, "are they all in this company?"


    Ning Xuan nodded, "yes, all of them."


    Think about smash a mouth, "there must be more complicated relationship."


    It''s just that no matter how complicated it is, it''s not as complicated as Chi''s.


    There are four old men over there with their families, but they are all crowded in one company.


    It takes a lot of careful thinking.


    Ning Xuan Mou color gradually dark down, "yes, the relationship is very complex."


    It''s more complicated than you think.


    Speaking of this, Ning Xuan suddenly changed the topic, "did you watch the news on the Internet?"


    Thinking of a Leng, "what news, I haven''t had time to see today."


    Ning Xuanqiao said, "the employee of Wanfeng came out for an interview."

 Chapter 175

    Wanfeng''s female employee surnamed Cui contacted the media last night and gave an interview early this morning.


    It is said that good multimedia is the city to catch up all night.


    These media, for the sake of news, are also fighting.


    Think about it and turn it out.


    You don''t have to look for it. When you turn to the local gossip, you will find something about Chi Yu.


    Now, the most popular news is the interview news of Miss Cui.


    There''s a picture of Miss Cui on it.


    Miss Cui''s plain appearance this time, I don''t know if she wants to sympathize with her. She looks very haggard.


    The content of the interview is not much. It is said that it is midway. Miss Cui is not in good condition and can not continue.


    I just took a look at the information that Miss Cui disclosed.


    She said that during the two days she met in the reception pool, the two people had a good chat.


    And then about the concern, she said she had never seen it.


    The pool came across, and did not say with his wife.


    During the whole reception process, consideration was not involved.


    This is true.


    Then the employee surnamed Cui said that she had always admired Chi Yu. In addition to the huge business of Chi family company, Chi Yu had her own halo in her heart.


    Then, at the dinner party that day, everyone drank wine, and it was a bit out of control.


    She didn''t mean to denounce Chi Yu. She just said that she wanted to use the media to apologize.


    She deeply regretted that it hurt her.


    She said that for this matter, she had resigned and planned to leave the industry.


    It is not extravagant to ask for forgiveness, but I really feel sorry.


    After reading the news with a grin.


    These people, are they so good at acting.


    I''m so good at telling lies.


    In contrast, she seems to have ordered.


    I took a look again, but I didn''t see what measures Chi Yu had there.


    He still seems to be in no hurry.


    When the pool was not in a hurry, his thoughts were stabilized.


    This fire will not burn on her anyway.


    No matter how the result reverses, she is safe.


    It''s a long time to let go of the phone


    Ning Xuan didn''t know the key, so he asked directly, "so did Chi Yu and the employee..."


    He looked at Ning Xuan and said with a smile, "no, this one really didn''t, because I was at the dinner party at that time, and Chi Yu was with me at that time."


    Speaking of this, there are too many things to explain.


    I don''t want to turn out my little careful thought before. I just smashed my mouth and said, "Chi Yu and I have something to do with it. So now we can''t announce the divorce. Don''t say it."


    Ning Xuan smile, "don''t worry, my mouth is very tight."


    Thinking of the smile, "that you are going to take me to your company today?"


    Ning Xuan took a breath out, "I need to come here to handle the entry procedures, but I don''t want to come here alone. I don''t have any friends, so I can only call you here."


    Thinking of ah, a little bit bold, "easy to say, then go."


    She pushed the door down first.


    Ning Xuan got out of the car.


    He stood behind the thought, looking at her some petite figure, eyebrows slightly frown.


    Don''t know these, and Ning Xuan went to the company of Ning family together.


    The front desk of the company doesn''t seem to know Ning Xuan.


    But the girl at the front desk knows and cares about it.


    She was startled when she saw the coming of care, "Mrs. Chi."


    Care is also made a shiver by this address.


    Yes, she forgot. Yesterday, she was blocked by the media at the gate of Chi family company and interviewed a lot of them.


    The news is flying all over the sky, but there are photos of myself on it.


    Now I''ve taken the light from the pool, and I''ve got a little fame.


    He opened his mouth and said, "that, this..."


    She pointed to Ning Xuan, suddenly did not know how to say.


    I don''t know how Ning Xuan mixed up. The employees of this company don''t know themselves.

 Chapter 176

    Ning Xuan came over, "you''d rather call me, you can call him and ask."


    As soon as the front desk listened to Mr. Ning, he quickly dialed a phone call in the past.


    After saying a few words, he put down the phone.


    Instead, he didn''t say let Ning Xuan go up. He just said that he would wait a moment.


    Thinking about standing by and looking at Ning Xuan, some do not understand.


    Is it hard? He hasn''t come to the company before?


    Thinking about it, she looked at the front desk girl, "how long have you been working here?"


    The girl at the front desk seemed to be a little flustered and quickly replied, "nearly five years."


    Think about nodding, nearly five years, actually do not know Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan, the prince, failed a little.


    Two people did not wait long, there is a person out of the elevator.


    It seems that it is much bigger than ningxuan.


    The man came out to see Ning Xuan, only a light said, "come on."


    Then see care, the man a Leng.


    Thinking of the silent sigh, this suddenly a little famous, she really does not adapt.


    Ning Xuan turned to look at the thought and introduced to him, "this is Ning Xiu, yes, my elder brother."


    The last three words are very reluctant.


    Thinking to Ning Xiu nodded, "hello."


    Ning Xiu was very polite to the thought, "Hello, Mrs. Chi."


    "I''m Gu Nian, you call me my name, Mrs. Chi''s cry, always feel a little awkward."


    Ning Xiu smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Ning Xiu and Ning Xuan go up from the elevator.


    Most companies have similar office space patterns.


    They went to the personnel department to go through the entry procedures.


    Ning Xiu stood aside and told the staff that he would give Ning Xuan a position of vice president first.


    He is attached to vice president Zhang, who recently took him with him.


    The staff member was obviously stunned, and then quickly nodded, "OK, I get it."


    Ning Xuan quietly raised the corner of his mouth.


    One side of the concern is nothing to see.


    Just look around with your back.


    Ning Xuan filled in a symbolic form and was invited to the side of the conference room to wait.


    The meeting room is not very big. As soon as he and Ning Xuan sit down, the door is pushed open.


    The person who came in looked at and Ning Xuan almost, he looked at Ning Xuan, the tone is not particularly good, "you come back to do what."


    Ning Xuan didn''t talk, he didn''t look at him.


    The man was a little unhappy, came and patted the table in front of ningxuan, "I''m talking to you."


    Ning Xuan leaned on the back of the chair with the same expression.


    However, he was a little reluctant, "Hey, what are you doing, frightening me."


    The man turned his head, his expression was very impatient, "what are you..."


    Half of what he said, he swallowed the last few words.


    The man was stunned and looked at it carefully.


    He frowned, and his expression was worse than that of the man just now, "what am I, say it."


    The man frowned slowly, "are you Chi Yu''s wife?"


    "Do you know my husband?"


    The man''s expression became complicated when he heard this.


    He turned his head and looked at Ning Xuan and nodded, "I said, how did your position suddenly change? It turns out that you have found a supporter. Ning Xuan, I really underestimate you. You can still get on with the Chi family. You have to work hard."


    Think of sneer, looking at is Ning Xuan, "ah, Ning Xuan, your company, what person can come in, ah, the threshold is so low."


    The man glared, but he didn''t say anything.


    With just one effort, the door of the conference room over there was pushed open again.


    A woman stood at the door, looking at the shouting man, "Ning Xiao, what are you doing here, coming out, so many things are too busy outside, come and talk to irrelevant people."


    Ning Xiao a meal, looking back at the door of the woman, "sister, Ning Xuan came, or a deputy general position."


    The woman did not look at Ning Xuan, "come out."


    Ning Xiao some resentful looked at Ning Xuan, turned around and went out.


    Waiting for the door of the meeting room to close, he looked at Ning Xuan, "today I see these three, won''t it be?"


    Ning Xuan smile, "yes, our family that several."


    His brother, brother and sister.

 Chapter 177

    "They are not good at being human."


    In fact, according to the feeling of concern, those people in the Chi family are actually not very pleasant to see Chi.


    But the Chi family are smart, one by one, no matter what they think, this face never shows.


    Now it seems that Ning''s side is not good.


    You can''t do it with the least amount of face work.


    It shows that this person is not smooth enough. In the future, he will suffer in the market.


    Ning Xuan only hooked the corners of his mouth and did not speak.


    The entry procedures over there were completed after a while.


    The official entry starts tomorrow.


    Ning Xuan stood up and planned to see vice president Zhang first.


    I don''t know if I want to follow.


    She said, "I''ll wait for you here?"


    Ning Xuan nodded, "OK, I''ll be right here."


    Waiting for Ning Xuan to go out, the personnel department came over for a while and brought a cup of tea to miss.


    It was Ning Xiu who came in with her.


    I almost know what Ning Xiu is doing here.


    She held the water cup in her hand. "General manager Ning, come to find Ning Xuan? He''s out. "


    Ning Xiu didn''t hide and tuck in, and said, "no, come and talk to you."


    In fact, it''s good to meet my wife in the pool. I''ll treat you politely wherever I go.


    If you only rely on your own identity, it is estimated that the company will not be able to enter.


    Ning Xiu sat on the opposite side of his mind, "how did Mrs. Chi and ah Xuan get to know each other?"


    I don''t know whether I should tell you the truth or not, "what does Ning Zong mean, filter the identity of my brother''s friends?"


    Ning Xiu quickly laughed, "no, Mrs. Chi, don''t worry. I''m just curious."


    Thinking about putting the cup down, "it''s fate to know Ning Xuan. When Chi Yu and I were on a business trip, we met Ning Xuan. We thought we could talk, so we continued to communicate."


    "Chi Yu is a businessman and willing to make friends. Maybe he thinks ningxuan''s conduct is good."


    She took Chi Yu out, but she didn''t want people to do more on her and Ning Xuan.


    But Ning Xiu was concerned about another point.


    He nodded slowly, "Mr. Chi and a Xuan, also quite chatting?"


    "Yes, they have some similar interests. In fact, you know, my husband is not particularly good-natured. It''s rare that Ning Xuan has a good relationship with him."


    Ning Xiu closed his eyes. He didn''t speak this time.


    He stared at Ning Xiu and shut up.


    You can''t say too much.


    It''s a lie. If you say something wrong, it''s easy to get through.


    Ning Xiu said something like this, and then there was no word.


    I don''t know if I believe this set of words.


    Ning Xiu sat here for a few minutes and left.


    Then Ning Xuan pushed the door in.


    Thinking of standing up, "can we go?"


    Ning Xuan nodded, "let''s go, there''s a good account, I''ll come directly tomorrow."


    Two people went to the elevator.


    There are special elevators and public elevators.


    Just press the dedicated one.


    Ning Xuan smiles and enters the elevator together.


    No matter how much she thought about it, she almost understood that Ning Xuan called her last night and said that she wanted to meet today.


    He brought himself to Ning''s company, should be to take advantage of her identity.


    Before listening to the meaning of Ning Xiao''s words, Ning Xuan''s position here seems to have been fixed before.


    It''s just that he followed me today, and Ning Xiu made a temporary change.


    There''s nothing wrong with her, but she''s standing behind her and meeting this big guy.


    Ning Xuan has a good relationship with her, which almost represents a good relationship with Chi Yu.


    So today, Ning Xiu should be worried about what, thus giving Ning Xuan some preferential treatment.


    Having figured out these, he didn''t mean to blame Ning Xuan.


    I think it''s not easy for him.


    If he has any other way, he should disdain to use it.

 Chapter 178

    Miss and Ning Xuan go out and get on the car first.


    When Ning Xuan started the car, he asked, "your brother, and you are not a mother."


    After thinking about it for a while, the relationship between Ning Xiu and Ning Xuan is not very good.


    He later inquired about the relationship between Ning Xuan and Chi Yu.


    It seems that he didn''t mean to defend Ning Xuan, but there were some precautions.


    It doesn''t feel like the same father and mother.


    But it seems wrong to say that Ning Xiu was born by Ning Xuan''s little mother.


    At this age, it doesn''t match.


    Ning Xuan, a big square admitted.


    He drove the car out, but also said, "Ning Xiu was born by the first husband, Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang were born by my little mother."


    As for the one in the list, I''m not waiting for my wife to laugh


    I was stunned.


    Is Ning Xuan a bastard?


    Take a deep breath.


    The topic of illegitimate children is very common among the rich and powerful families.


    Men, especially rich men, this kind of thing is very normal.


    Those men who don''t have money still want to take advantage of the space to steal.


    The rich man, naturally has the woman to stick to the body.


    They don''t even have to think about it before they have a chance.


    So the probability of derailment is very high.


    Before thinking about marrying to the Chi family, I was also thinking of a family like the Chi family. Men may not be able to keep their original intention.


    But later I saw that Chi Jin was really a man of 24 filial piety.


    She didn''t care much about the rest of the Chi family.


    Only Chi Jin made a good example, and he forgot about this one.


    Now I hear Ning Xuan say such a thing.


    There was another flicker in her mind.


    It''s a big risk to marry a rich man.


    Fortunately, Chiyu has inherited the quality of Chi Jin, and has not made anything out of the ordinary.


    After licking his lips, he opened his mouth, "then your mother, now, now..."


    She didn''t know how to ask.


    Fortunately, Ning Xuan also understood her meaning.


    Ning Xuan said, "she has a new family and left here."


    I opened my mouth. I really don''t know what to say.


    Ning Xuan didn''t need to be comforted. He laughed. "I''m used to it. I think she''s found her own life. It''s very good. Ning''s side, she can''t get in and can''t be delayed all her life. She can start a new life, which proves that she has been released. I''m very happy."


    Thinking of lifting his hand, he patted on ningxuan''s shoulder, and some soothing said, "you will have your own new life, come on."


    Ning Xuan turned his head and looked at the thought. He was smiling.


    There was no pity or disdain, just like when he first met her.


    Ning Xuan felt a little comfortable.


    He changed the subject, "go to dinner. What do you want to eat?"


    After a while, I want to go home and have a look at my driving test. If I don''t go out, I can eat anything.


    So she said, "hot pot, it''s more lively to eat hotpot."


    Ning Xuan is not picky, "OK, I know there is a hot pot that tastes good. I don''t know if it''s still open now. Go and have a look."


    Thinking of the smile, "OK."


    So she took off her shoes and sat cross legged on the chair.


    Ning Xuan droops a look, smile, did not speak.


    Ning Xuan knows the hot pot shop, in a residential building next to, in broad daylight, not many people.


    Ning Xuan went in and found a window seat.


    The waiter came and gave the menu.


    I''m not polite. I ordered a bunch of them.


    Ningxuan added two snacks, it is OK.


    Waiting for the waiter to leave, Ning Xuancai said, "don''t Mr. Chi plan to deal with those things on the Internet. I don''t think Chi''s family has responded."


    Only yesterday I was surrounded by the media and explained.


    As a result, many people said that care is responsible for putting out the fire.


    The Chi family''s attitude seems to be as brave as that female employee surnamed Cui.

 Chapter 179

    I don''t know what Chi Yu''s plan is.


    She turned her head and looked outside and smashed her mouth. "I met this man. Sometimes I really like to deal with some things coldly. I can''t think of him."


    The style of care and Chi Yu is different.


    If anyone dares to slander her like this, she must jump up and do it with each other.


    What she can''t stand most is being told a lie.


    She must tear it. The mother of the other party can''t recognize it.


    Ning Xuan was silent for a moment and then said, "maybe Mr. Chi has his own calculations and considerations. In fact, I don''t know much about business, and I haven''t been involved in this area."


    He looked at Ning Xuan and changed the topic. "You sing very well. If you give up, I think it''s a pity."


    Ning Xuan smiles.


    After a while, the waiter brought up the bottom of the pot.


    Some more dishes have been pushed in.


    I took my mobile phone and took a picture on the table.


    And then a circle of friends.


    In fact, I don''t know what to do with this thing. Where does she have any friends.


    But I just want to put all these things on.


    She didn''t dare to think carefully about who could see and who would accidentally see.


    When you''ve finished, you can start to rinse the vegetables.


    Thinking again asked Ning Xuan, what is his future plan in Ning family company.


    Ning Xuan had no plan at all. He didn''t want to go to the company. It was Mr. Ning who forced him to go in this time.


    I guess it''s a little guilty.


    Ning Xuan has been wandering outside for several years.


    Ning''s other children are rooted in the company, only he has been wandering.


    I haven''t been home for the past two years.


    Now that the old man is old, he has some sensibility. He hopes his family can be happy.


    But this reunion was a torment to Ning Xuan.


    Two people did not eat for a while, thinking about brush a circle of friends.


    Zihao, who has nothing to do with his business, is really commenting on it below.


    Naturally, he still criticized and thought about it. He said that there was such a big thing on the Internet that she had the heart to go out to eat hot pot.


    He sneered and ignored him.


    After having a meal with ningxuan, Ning Xuan sent his thoughts home.


    Both of them are full of hot pot flavor. When they get off the bus, they still smile and remind Ning Xuan to go home and change clothes.


    Gu Xuanning waved his hand down the window.


    Thinking about waiting for Ning Xuan''s car to open, just turned to enter the door.


    It was only when I got to the door that the door was open.


    She sighed and blinked, trying to recall the scene when she went out.


    She remembered that she had locked the door.


    Miss standing next to the French window, looked inside.


    There are few people in the living room.


    But in broad daylight, is it possible that there are still people coming in to steal?


    Take a deep breath at the door, push the door and come into the living room.


    Standing at the door, there is no big change in the living room. It doesn''t look like someone has turned it over.


    He carefully looked around.


    As a result, I heard the sound of walking from the stairs on the second floor.


    Then Chi Yu appeared at the entrance of the stairs. He stood there and looked down at him.


    Miss was scared, she glared, "how are you at home, this time, you should be in the company."


    It''s afternoon time now, and the lunch break is long gone.


    Chi Yu looked at her, and then slowly came down.


    He didn''t answer the words of concern. He quickly changed his shoes and went to the pool to meet his side. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with the company? Are you fired? "


    You can''t look around when you meet her


    Then how can you be at home? I thought I was a thief


    Chi Yu went to the refrigerator, took the mineral water and stood at the door of the kitchen to drink.


    Thinking about standing on one side, see Chi Yu has not answered, some are not willing to, "you pour is to say, I have asked you for a long time."


    The pool met a few seconds before he said, "I''m not comfortable, so I asked for leave and came back."

 Chapter 180

    "What''s wrong?" he blinked


    She also tiptoed and touched her forehead.


    The temperature is normal. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    Chi Yu stepped back and avoided the touch of his thoughts.


    I can''t tell you what''s wrong.


    I feel sick all over.


    Head down, from inside to outside, uncomfortable.


    Seeing Chi Yu hide for a while, I also know that this action is a little wrong.


    She giggled to ease her sudden embarrassment.


    And she also stepped back two steps, "uncomfortable, did you see a doctor?"


    Chi Yu twisted up the water bottle and carried it to the other side of the stairs. "I don''t need to see a doctor. I''ll just have a rest."


    I thought about it for a while, but I didn''t say anything else.


    But Chiyu took two steps upstairs and stopped again.


    He looked down and thought, "you and Ning Er childe seem to have a good relationship."


    Think about a meal, immediately nodded, serious, "we are really good relationship ah."


    She followed Ning Xuan to Ning family''s company and gave Ning Xuan support.


    It must be a good relationship.


    She used to regard Ning Xuan as a friend. After today''s series of operations, the relationship must be much better than before.


    Nature can be described as good.


    Chi Yu chuckled, "how long have you two known each other? Do you know how complicated Ning''s interior is?"


    Thinking of nodding, or that serious look, "I know, Ning Xuan told me that he has a brother and younger brother and sister, and then he is his father out of the wild, I know all ah."


    With these words, he sighed, "it''s really complicated, it''s really complicated. I thought your family was complicated enough, but now your family and Ning family can''t compare. Your family has a large population, and we get along well, but Ning family can''t..."


    Pool encountered some accidents, he was very interested in looking at and thinking, "he even told you these."


    I can''t hear the faint irony in Chi Yu''s tone. She also said, "yes, we have nothing to hide."


    Chi Yu continues to walk upstairs.


    But then it went on.


    He said, "I think about it. I found that I used to look down on you."


    Think about frowning, "ah? What do you mean


    Chi Yu didn''t speak again. After going upstairs, he went back to his room directly.


    He didn''t know what he was thinking, and he just locked the door from the inside.


    In fact, if you don''t lock it, you won''t come here.


    Miss stood downstairs for a while, watered the flowers, and then returned to the room.


    She took a bath, dried her hair, and then lay in bed.


    This is full of food and drink, and then a beautiful sleep, is really a fairy day.


    I fell asleep after thinking about it.


    After a while, the pool over there came out of the room again.


    He went to the yard.


    There are two rows of flower shelves in the yard, on which there are many kinds of flowers.


    Chi Yu has a general look and frowns.


    Things on the Internet are making more and more noise. He is not worried.


    It is every time I see these news, I can remember that day I was drugged.


    Then naturally, I can think of myself and my thoughts about everything in that lounge.


    Those pictures, want to clear a degree.


    It really made him more and more anxious.


    Chi Yu took out his cigarette case, smoked a cigarette and put it in his mouth.


    He didn''t light it. He just held it.


    He''s not really a smoker.


    Most of the time, it''s just a social occasion.


    He didn''t really like the smell of cigarettes.


    Just standing in the yard.


    His eyes fell on the other side of the door.


    He saw all the scenes that Ning Xuan had sent back just now.


    Ning Xuan''s car glass was put down and his face was exposed inside.


    In fact, it has to be said that Ning Xuan looks good.


    Ning Xiao, his younger brother of the same age, is much more upright.


    It''s normal if you think about it.

 Chapter 181

    It''s just the condition of Ning family. If you really go there, you will suffer.


    None of the people in the Ning family are easy to get along with.


    If you can be as obedient as before, it can make the days more peaceful.


    If it''s the virtue of frying against the hair.


    Ning family does not have a good day, her own life will not be comfortable.


    Chi Yu stood for a long time, then threw the cigarette away, turned around and went back to the house.


    As he headed for his room, he passed by the room he had been thinking about.


    Some of them are out of control. Chiyu stops and listens to the movement inside.


    No sound was heard.


    He forgot that when the house was first decorated, he chose materials with better sound insulation.


    Even if the thought makes a sound inside, he can''t hear it here.


    Chi Yu shook hands and went back to his room.


    He went in, drew the curtains, and went to bed.


    Actually, I''m not sleepy. I just don''t know what to do.


    He flipped on the bed a few times and the cell phone on the side rang.


    Chi Yu looked at it. It was Zihao.


    He picked it up.


    The hotel in Sanya has been monitored by the hotel.


    Now we''ve got all the surveillance outside the pool and the room.


    There are also some information about their check-in.


    This information, dealing with those things on the Internet, is actually enough.


    Chi Yu was not very happy to hear the news.


    It''s just plain that I know.


    Zihao then asked if Chi Yu was uncomfortable.


    Chi Yu said no.


    But he doesn''t know whether he feels uncomfortable.


    It is the feeling that the heart is very chaotic, some inexplicable feelings all rushed up.


    Zihao said, "the second childe came here just now. He said that there was a document for you. If you were not here, he left."


    The second childe is chijing.


    In fact, it''s not a big deal that he came to find Chi Yu. Chi Yu didn''t know why Zihao emphasized such a sentence.


    Chi Yu didn''t speak.


    Zihao waited and didn''t wait for the effect he wanted. He had no choice but to say, "when the second young master left your office, he said something. No wonder he didn''t see it today. I don''t know what it means."


    Pool met eyebrow a frown, then smile, "OK, I know, you go busy."


    Hung up the phone, Chi Yu sneered.


    He turned over, facing the door, and said to himself, "I really underestimate you."


    One pool view, one ningxuan.


    This man can.


    Once upon a time, Madame Chi also said that if it wasn''t for the old man who forced him to marry and care about such people, she would never have married her whole life.


    It''s natural to think about her family.


    But you see, Chi Jing knows what kind of identity he is thinking about, but he still starts to post backwards.


    So, a lot of words, the absolute that can''t be said.


    When Chi Yu lay down like this for a while, he was a little dizzy.


    Close your eyes and let him sleep.


    Maybe as soon as you wake up, all the messy ideas that rush into your mind will be gone.


    Pool meets this dim sleep, also sleeps for a long time.


    Open your eyes again, it''s dark outside.


    Get out of his room.


    Go to the second floor of the stairs, a look down to see the kitchen light is on.


    There''s a voice coming from inside.


    I think I''m cooking.


    Chi Yu thought about it and went down.


    When he went to the sofa, he saw that he was cooking.


    Wearing an apron, her hair pulled up, and she looked good.


    Chi Yu raised his feet and was about to pass, but the doorbell rang.


    He was stunned and looked back.


    You can see from the next window that someone is coming from the yard.


    Chi Jin and Madame Chi.


    Right at the door.


    Chiyu rushed to open the door.


    Chi Jin''s expression is flat, that is, Madame Chi. I''m not happy.

 Chapter 182

    Chi had an accident. "Mom and Dad, how did you get here?"


    Mrs. Chi looked at him. "Your father said you were not feeling well today. You asked for leave in the afternoon and had a rest at home. I''m not at ease. Come and see you."


    In fact, the doorbell also disturbed my mind.


    But she came and saw the two of them, and immediately went back to the kitchen.


    Mrs. Chi also took a look at the direction of her concern.


    Her heart is still uncomfortable, to this house, she has a shadow.


    Standing at the door just now, I thought of the last time I thought about the matter in front of the servant, which made her helpless.


    She still had a breath in her heart.


    Chi Jin and Mrs. Chi went to sit on the sofa.


    Mrs. Chi looked at the house.


    All the furnishings on the first floor don''t look like they can be made by Chi Yu.


    It was her house before she got divorced


    Chi Yu nods.


    Mrs. Chi snorted.


    Thinking about the divorce, it''s really a killing.


    From poverty and poverty, he suddenly turned over to be a little rich woman.


    She doesn''t make as much money as she does in business.


    Chi Jin looked at Chi Yu. "You said it was uncomfortable in the afternoon. Was it because of the things on the Internet?"


    Pool met to smile, "no, this kind of thing, not yet."


    Chi Jin nodded, "it''s not good. I don''t think it should be. As long as you don''t do it, it can''t be a climate."


    Chi Yu, for a moment, "Wanfeng''s side, these days should be the most powerful jumping, but these are the days."


    Chi Jin knew what Chi Yu meant. He said, "I''ve got the news. The audit team has joined the team. I believe the results will come out soon."


    Chi Yu hooked the corner of his mouth and changed the topic, "you come here, what did grandma say there?"


    Mrs. Chi''s expression was very strong.


    The old lady knew she was coming, so she told her not to worry about it.


    Especially now the Internet is making a lot of trouble, don''t give Chi Yu a hindrance.


    Naturally, Madame Chi promised to be good, but this is not happy in my heart.


    Miss fried in the kitchen, and then take the food to the restaurant.


    She really didn''t want to greet the Chi family.


    But Chi Jin didn''t have a bad time with her.


    I didn''t feel sorry for her before.


    If she held her face, she would look ignorant.


    I still care about the meal at the door, so I want to go to the restaurant and have a meal


    She didn''t say who it was.


    Chi Yu looked at and thought about it. It was an accident that he could do this.


    It is estimated that she is also saving his face.


    Chi Yu stood up and opened his mouth to Chi Jin and his wife, "you haven''t eaten yet. Come here together. The craftsmanship is still very good."


    "I don''t eat, I''m not hungry."


    She actually wanted to say something even worse.


    But because the old lady had told her before, her words changed a little in her mouth.


    Chi Jin didn''t want Mrs. chi to make the scene too ugly.


    He pulled her for a moment. "Let''s go, eat some, and give ah a step."


    Mrs. Chi still pulled her face, "you go over, I really can''t eat it. If I go, I can''t point out that everyone has no appetite at the table."


    Mrs. Chi has a bad temper and a little impulsive, which everyone knows.


    If you really and care about the same table, you will not be able to point out what will happen.


    It''s not what I used to think about.


    Now she is the most capable of sarcasm and anger.


    Mrs. Chi can''t resist thinking about it. Two words will break the ice.


    Chi Jin also understands this.


    He looked at Chi Yu and said, "well, if you''re OK, just go to dinner. Your mother and I will go first."


    Chi Jin just finished saying this, the other side of the concern directly came over.


    She was smiling at Chi Jin, "uncle, let''s go after dinner. I''ve done it. It''s dark outside. It''s not bad for a while."


    Thinking of this, looking at it is a lot more comfortable.


    Try it, and then you don''t have to go home


    Thinking of smiling, looking very flattering, "good, that can be settled, next time come, you like to eat what I will do for you."


    Chi Jin said a little, which was a promise.


    Then he went to the door with Mrs. Chi, told chi to pay attention to his health and left.


    As soon as they went out, the smile on their faces disappeared.


    She turned and went to the restaurant.Chi Yu looked back and thought about it. He laughed in a low voice and followed him.

 Chapter 183

    No one said anything about the meal he had.


    Until after dinner, Chi Yu cleaned up the table and went upstairs.


    Soon she came down again.


    This time, she cleaned up and put on her make-up.


    Chi Yu is sitting on the sofa watching TV. Seeing this, he has some accidents, "are you going out?"


    Think of ah, "go out and play for a while and come back."


    Pool met some uncontrollable frown, "so late out?"


    I didn''t pay attention to it at all. Ah, "it''s only at this time that the outside is busy."


    Nightlife usually starts at this time.


    Chi Yu asked more, "and ningxuan?"


    Miss said yes, and then laughed, "I''ll listen to him sing. He sings very well."


    With that, she carried a small bag, twisted her body and went out.


    Chi Yu has been looking at her, watching her figure disappear outside the yard.


    He closed his eyes and turned the TV on.


    At this time, a lot of TV plays are on.


    But it''s endless. It doesn''t look interesting.


    Finally, Chi Yu watched a science and technology program.


    It''s obscure and boring.


    Chi Yu''s line of sight falls on the TV.


    Just looking carefully, his sight is actually fixed.


    He was obviously distracted.


    On the other side, I took a taxi to an underground bar.


    The bar is small and has only one public area.


    But there are a lot of people.


    As soon as I went in, I saw Ning Xuan on the small stage.


    Ning Xuan is sitting on a high stool, holding his guitar.


    The music is very soothing. He sings a lyric song gently.


    In fact, bars are not suitable for soft music.


    Generally, people looking for excitement like rock and roll.


    But maybe it''s because Ning Xuan''s voice is better. When he sings, he is more like telling a story.


    So the people in the bar are really listening.


    Thinking about the past, I found a seat to sit down.


    There is no place near ningxuan. She can only find a corner.


    Ning Xuan also saw her when she was thinking about coming in.


    He smiles at the thought.


    After sitting down, I ordered the beer.


    If you order juice in this place, it will feel strange.


    But I ordered two bottles.


    No sooner had she sat down than someone came to chat her up.


    Thinking about this time, I didn''t want to pay attention to these people, and pointed to the other side of the stage, "my friend, I''m not alone."


    Those who accosted her, seeing that her friend was Ning Xuan, retreated one by one.


    After waiting for a while, Ning Xuan''s song came to an end.


    A lot of people are clapping. Ning Xuan is used to it. He just nods to the people around him.


    After he came over, he thought and clapped, "well, in fact, I think you can be a star. You can sing well and look good. If you pack it up, you can definitely be a star."


    Ning Xuan smile, "forget it, even if what you said is right, but my identity is not good."


    An illegitimate child who is picked out at that time will surely suffer a lot of criticism.


    Care to sigh, "this, in fact, do not blame you, this is not your fault."


    Ning Xuan stares at to think about to see, "if all people can think like you so, good."


    "Forget it, we don''t want so much. Did you drive here by yourself? Can you drink?"


    Ning Xuan shakes his head, "still want to sing for a while, do not drink."


    Next to the fruit tray, care to push the past, "then you eat some fruit, run throat."


    Ning Xuan gazed at the thought for a long time, then some curiosity, "you are such a girl, I really can''t think of, Chi Yu how willing to divorce with you."


    I was stunned and then I laughed.


    She has some helpless appearance, "everyone appreciates people''s angle is not the same, he does not love me, how good I am is useless."


    In the eyes of a person who doesn''t love you.


    It''s all empty.

 Chapter 184

    Ning Xuan sat here for a while and then sang a song.


    It''s still a little love song.


    The soundtrack is very light, almost a solo.


    The bar suddenly quieted down. There was still some noise, but now there is no sound.


    The lights were dimmed. Only Ning Xuan was sitting there with the headlights on and his whole body was shining.


    He put his hands on the table, supported his chin, and stared at Ning Xuan.


    When Ning Xuan was singing to the middle, he also looked at him.


    Two people look at each other and smile.


    After a while, she opened the beer and ordered some small dishes.


    This dish is only served with wine.


    At first, I want to have a shallow drink.


    As a result, the bar is not very strong.


    After a bottle goes down, there is no other feeling except a little support.


    I opened the second bottle again.


    There are bold and unconstrained people in the bar. Some people ask the waiter to go out and buy flowers for them. They give them to Ning Xuan.


    Thinking back in the chair, Chi Chi smile.


    Ning Xuan should also be used to such scenes.


    The song stopped and said thank you to the man.


    Ning Xuan put the bouquet at his feet and then sang.


    The eyes of concern have always remained on that bunch of flowers.


    She was so big that she never received a bunch of flowers.


    I haven''t been in love. I don''t know what it''s like to be shy with a boy.


    She married Chi Yu directly.


    I didn''t hold hands with Chi Yu, but when I first saw him, I was really shy.


    It''s just ah, she likes it so much that Chi Yu doesn''t know.


    Or, he may know, but he doesn''t care.


    Thinking of the corner of the mouth, eyes and eyebrows are all smiling.


    But my heart is numb.


    Well, now that she is divorced, her cold heart can also find a warm person to warm it back.


    Pool met that dog man, and Sui Qing that shameless woman and Meimei go.


    She''s not rare.


    Thinking about the second bottle of beer, thinking is still clear.


    She called the waiter over and said she would bring two more bottles.


    The waiter said with a smile, "I think you came here with your friend. I don''t think two bottles are enough. I''ll bring you a bunch first. If you can''t finish drinking, you can return it."


    He looked at the things on the table and nodded, "OK."


    She doesn''t need money. It doesn''t matter.


    The waiter went down and quickly came with a bunch of beer.


    I opened two bottles to miss.


    He said thanks to the waiter.


    The waiter gave a professional smile. "You''re welcome."


    Thinking of filling myself up, looking at ningxuan that side of a song finished, not waiting to come down, there is a woman in the past.


    The woman obviously had too much to drink. She walked in the past and stood opposite Ning Xuan. She didn''t know what she said.


    Ning Xuan smiles, the expression has been managed very well.


    I was a little out of control, and I sat cross legged on the chair.


    She leaned back in her chair and looked at Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan''s appearance, coupled with her good singing, should be very attractive to women.


    In fact, if it is true feelings, identity, these are not particularly important things.


    To put it bluntly, what does this have to do with Ning Xuan.


    It''s clearly that his father can''t control his lower body.


    The woman didn''t know what she said. She saw Ning Xuan smile for a while, then raised her finger and pointed to her direction.


    He said something, and the drunken woman looked at her.


    I think about the look of picking eyebrows.


    The woman''s expression is not very good, looked at two eyes, turned around and left again.


    Ning Xuan took the guitar and looked at it.


    After waiting for him to sit down, he said, "what''s up


    Ning Xuan put his guitar on the chair next to him, HMM.


    Thinking of some curiosity, "then what did you say to her at last, I think she seems a little unhappy."


    Ning Xuan raised his eyes and looked at his thoughts, "I said my girlfriend was sitting there."

 Chapter 185

    When he heard Ning Xuan say so, he laughed.


    She didn''t feel embarrassed or uncomfortable at all.


    She also said, "no wonder that person''s look at me is not right. You can''t use me as a shield. You can''t make enemies for me."


    Ning Xuan a face of smile, "no way, I just you a friend, really can''t say other people''s head."


    On the other side of the stage, he took away Ning Xuan''s chair, and now he has a rock singer.


    The atmosphere of the bar was rekindled.


    Gu Xuanning can drink some wine now


    Ning Xuan still shook his head, "I drove here."


    He took the cup and said, "I''ll drink it myself."


    She first did a cup, and then asked Ning Xuan whether he would live there.


    Ning Xuan nodded, "Ning''s house is big and there are many empty rooms. I really can''t find the reason why I don''t go back to live."


    The old Mr. Ning also asked the servant to clean up his room, which was to let him stay for a long time.


    After thinking about it for a while, "in fact, it''s OK to live together. If there''s something, there''s a care for them. It''s true that I don''t feel comfortable looking at them. That''s the sister and brother who came here later today. What''s the matter?"


    Ning Xuan laughed, "those two have been spoiled and grown up since childhood, and their temper is really bad."


    "Yes." "Those who are favored have no fear, that is to say these people, because someone hurts, they are qualified to be self willed and have the right to mess around."


    Be like Mrs. Chi.


    It''s not because Chi Jin is nice to her.


    When the wine strength comes up a little bit, the words begin to increase.


    She began to talk about the days when she was at Chi''s house.


    She said she had a miserable life and was looked down upon by everyone every day.


    Miss also laughed, "you know, even the servants called me a loser in private, I heard them, they thought I didn''t know, in fact, I know."


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth and looked at him.


    Miss has always been smiling, "I am the family, the bottom of the food chain, everyone can come and step on me, everyone can give me a look, pool meet his mother, no matter what occasion, want to scold me, scold me."


    "Care for a while," so that day, I kicked a foot, she whole talent silly. "


    Thinking of that day, I suddenly laughed.


    She breathed a long sigh of relief, "you don''t know how much I hated at that time. I really wanted to go up and mend my feet. I should go up and beat her up. She scolded me. She even scolded my parents. Those two are not human things. They can be scolded."


    Thinking of here, eyes red, repeated, "those two are not human things, do not know where chic."


    With the helpless smile on his face, suddenly let Ning Xuan frown.


    He took another sip of wine and hissed after swallowing it. Then he said, "now that Chi Yu and I are divorced, I''ll let myself go. I''m not afraid of anyone. I''m not afraid of anyone. If anyone bothers me, I''ll scratch him."


    She made a scratch as she spoke, and then she laughed foolishly.


    Ning Xuan also laughed, "I didn''t expect that you lived such a life in the pool house."


    I didn''t expect that if I had known that those people didn''t look up to me, if I had known that Chi Yu also hated me, I said seriously, I would never marry him if I liked Chi Yu again


    She is also a person. Why should she join in and give others abuse.


    At first, she was naive and thought that Chi Yu just didn''t love her.


    This feeling, get along with, slowly have.


    She used to be so confident.

 Chapter 186

    After thinking about it, I finally realized that I had a little too much to drink.


    She stopped quickly and waved her hand. "No, no, I''m a little bit too much."


    Ning Xuan also nodded, "it seems to be."


    It''s not a good thing to drink too much outside.


    Thinking about to stand up, "no, I have to go home, I drink too much can not be outside, not safe."


    Ning Xuan all laughed, and then stood up and held his thoughts in the past, "I''ll take you home."


    He looked up at Ning Xuan and nodded, "good, but I have to send me home quickly. If I meet bad people, I will be in trouble."


    I can''t walk steadily. I''m still cautious.


    Ning Xuan took his guitar and went out with care.


    Two people got into his car.


    When I got to the car, I fell asleep.


    She leaned back in the chair, her face flushed.


    Rather Xuan some helpless, she is to believe him, said so much, drank so much wine.


    She never thought about what she would do if she was a bad person.


    Ning Xuan starts the car and drives toward the home.


    By the time I arrived at home, it was already late.


    Chi Yu is not sleeping, sitting on the sofa, the TV channel does not know how many times to switch.


    He was a little upset and looked at the time frequently.


    Time a little bit back, his patience on a little bit to lose.


    Finally, there was the sound of the car outside, and then the lights flashed by.


    Chi Yu stood up at once.


    Ning Xuan''s car stops at the gate of the yard.


    Think about sleeping right.


    Ning Xuan called her twice, but she didn''t wake up.


    Finally, Ning Xuan couldn''t help it, so he simply took his mind off the car.


    The first time I held a girl, it was so light.


    Ning Xuan looked down and looked at his thoughts. If he was seen by someone who had a little dishonest mind, he would be in trouble.


    Ning Xuan took care of it and went to the gate of the courtyard, where the pool met and came out.


    His face was very gloomy.


    Come and say, "give it to me."


    Ning Xuan did not let go, "go in and talk about it."


    He went round the pool and into the house.


    The first time I went to my home, let alone, it was very warm.


    Pool met, this time did not ask, some tough to take care of the past.


    He walked upstairs and said, "when you go out, close the door for me, and so does the outside door."


    Ning Xuan stood in the same place and saw the pool meet with care disappeared at the corner of the stairs, and then turned to leave.


    Chi Yu over there carried her thoughts to her room and threw them directly on the bed.


    Thinking about bumping on the bed two times, actually did not wake up.


    She grunted, turned over and went straight to sleep.


    The smell of wine.


    Chi Yu turned around and wanted to go out, but he stopped after two steps.


    This damned cleanliness itches him.


    He couldn''t see the picture.


    So he stood in situ struggling for a while, he still turned back and sat up with care in the past, "wake up and take off your clothes."


    It''s strange to think about waking up. It''s called a steadfast sleep.


    Chi Yu took a deep breath and took off his clothes.


    He turned to the closet to look for pajamas for care. He took the pajamas and looked at the thoughts lying on the bed.


    He had no choice but to turn around and go to the bathroom and put water in the bathtub.


    Standing next to the bathtub, watching the water in the bathtub slowly increase.


    Chi Yu doesn''t know what he is doing.


    Intellectually, he should have left her there.


    But in fact, he still put the water, in the past to take care of it, directly put it in the bathtub.


    I didn''t take off my personal clothes.


    Just put it right in there.


    In the water, I feel it.


    She vaguely opened her eyes, but also know Chi Yu, "is it you, am I home?"


    Chi Yu was not angry, "yes, when I got home, I began to serve you again."


    Care to close his eyes, silly smile, "then I''ll rest assured."

 Chapter 187

    Chi Yu sighed, "care, you and I tell the truth, you like ningxuan."


    Thinking as if he had gone to sleep again, he didn''t answer him at all.


    Chi Yu didn''t care so much. He just said to himself, "if you like it, you can do it, but you have to contact him for a long time to understand his character before you can rest assured to go out with him. How long have you known him? You have the courage to drink like this in front of him. What''s in your mind?"


    I have no intention of waking up with my head askew.


    Chi Yu went on to say, "it''s too complicated for you and Ning Xuan to be together. Ning Xuan''s identity makes him have no right to speak in the Ning family. If you follow him later, it will be worse than living in the Chi family. You should be clear about this."


    He looked at care, some helpless appearance, "I promised my grandfather, to be good to you, so I have to give you to a reliable talent line, care, you also want to shine your eyes, to find a person who can rely on, do you know."


    Now that she didn''t know anything, she didn''t do it in her dream. She was sleeping soundly with her head tilted.


    Chi Yu helped her wash her arms and legs, and then tried to get her out of the bathtub.


    But after fishing for two times, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    Intimate clothes soaked in water, sticky in the body.


    She flicked twice and took off the shoulder strap.


    Then vaguely stretched out his hand behind his back, "it''s hard to die."


    Pool meet vomited a breath, press the hand that cares for, "OK, afflictive also wait for a while I go out, you take off again."


    I wonder where I can listen to him.


    She got rid of the hand she met in the pool and took off the top one with a few strokes.


    Chi Yu bit his teeth and went to take a bath towel.


    As a result, when I turned around, the action of thinking was fast, and all of the following were taken off.


    The pool meets the masseter muscle obviously, comes over with the bath towel to wrap the consideration.


    And then I took her out.


    Thinking about his discomfort, he hummed endlessly, "I''m a little hot, I''m a little sick, and I''m dizzy..."


    A lot of shit.


    Chi Yu took her to bed.


    He went to get his pajamas and tried to put them on.


    As a result, I don''t know if it''s such a toss and turn into a little sober.


    She rolled over and sat up from the bed.


    She looks at Chi Yu with an innocent expression.


    She didn''t seem to find anything wrong with the situation.


    Chi Yu is a little afraid to look at the present consideration.


    She looks like this, really like the wedding night.


    At that time of the wedding night, she was also like this, a face of ignorance.


    "The pajamas are here. You can put them on yourself."


    I thought about it for a while, and then I got up from the bed.


    She ran across the pool.


    He mumbled, "Chi Yu, I''m a little cold."


    It''s a little cold. I don''t wear anything. I still have water on my body.


    Chi Yu didn''t dare to hear her voice.


    The brain is a little out of control, always thinking of some very limited pictures.


    Gu Niang got out of bed and used to hold Chi Yu from behind. "Chi Yu, I''m still a little scared."


    The pool meets to look up, larynx knot moved a bit, "you return to bed, lie down to sleep, wake up, what is good."


    Thinking about her mind is a little confused now, she can''t tell what''s going on.


    Her voice is very low, "you don''t blame me, I also want to make grandfather better."


    Pool met a frown, did not speak.


    "But I have never said that happiness is useful," he added


    Chi Yu still didn''t speak. After thinking about it, he let go of him and walked around. He stood opposite Chi Yu and said, "Chi Yu, are you really angry?"


    Standing here naked, unless Chiyu is a dead man.


    He turned his head and didn''t look at it. "You should have a rest soon. I''ll go first."


    With that, Chi Yu wants to go around her to the door.


    As a result, he threw himself into the arms of Chi Yu, "don''t don''t want to, you have to go to sleep in the study, we are husband and wife, but you always sleep in the study."

 Chapter 188

    Mind is now clearly confused by alcohol.


    She was confused with time and thought that she was still in the marriage that had wasted both parties'' patience.


    As soon as she was in a hurry, she simply put her arms around the neck of the pool and kissed her.


    Rich men are more likely to cheat than poor men.


    Because of what.


    It''s not that there are people who take the initiative to throw themselves in.


    Those women are generally good-looking.


    It''s not easy for a man to withstand temptation.


    For example, Chi Yu now.


    In fact, he knew that he should push his thoughts aside.


    I know I can''t get entangled with my thoughts.


    It''s not suitable to live under one roof now.


    If the body can''t be separated, there will be more and more troubles in the future.


    But these, that is to think.


    His hand seems to be unable to command, holding care, entangled fell on the side of the bed.


    Thinking of the voice low, "Chi Yu, can you not dislike me."


    Chi Yu felt a shock in his chest. He couldn''t say what he felt when he came up.


    It''s sour. It''s hard.


    He said, "I don''t dislike you."


    No disrespect, just feel inappropriate.


    From the beginning to the end, apart from the body, he really did not find a place where the two people were more in tune.


    She wasn''t the type he wanted in the beginning.


    However, he was very happy and cooperative as if he had got his guarantee.


    They''ve done it countless times.


    Chi Yu raised his hand and turned off the light.


    Don''t blame me in the dark


    Thinking that she didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, she also laughed, "no wonder, I never blame you."


    With that, she hugged Chi Yu and kissed her again.


    Dark night is the place of evil.


    Low murmur, entangled sound, in the sound insulation room one after another.


    It seems that only when this happens can Chiyu ignore everything.


    He just wants it.


    It''s simple.


    Thinking of the chaos in his mind, he held Chi Yu and said that he liked him.


    Chi Yu smiles, but he doesn''t take it seriously.


    A drunkard, time and space are confused, can say what really out.


    Tangled for half a night, two people sleep in the past.


    Thinking of holding Chi Yu''s arm, he is very steady and at ease.


    After a short sleep, Chi Yu woke up.


    He looked at the time to get up and go to work.


    Miss is holding his waist, legs around his legs, face close to his chest, sleep very well.


    Chi Yu slowly pushed her away and got out of bed to take his clothes.


    He went back to his room and took a bath in the bathroom.


    After the divorce, there are more opportunities for physical contact.


    Chi Yu seems to have been used to it this time, and has no too many thoughts.


    He quickly packed up, went downstairs and drove to the company.


    I''m still sleeping.


    But after Chi Yu left, he began to dream.


    This dream, it''s a bit confusing.


    She dreamt that Chi Yu was pressed on her body, doing a lot of things that made her blush and heartbeat.


    Usually so high and cold pool encounter, unexpectedly still can say some hot love words.


    Thinking of the heart is very happy, even in sleep, the corners of the mouth are slowly hooked up.


    She slept until noon, and then she woke up hungry.


    She opened her eyes, and when she saw the chandelier in the room, she didn''t know where she was.


    There was a lot of confusion in my mind.


    Miss lying on the bed, the quilt was kicked to one side.


    She slowly touched her body, and her brows wrinkled.


    I didn''t wear anything.


    It shouldn''t be.


    She sleeps, or some of her own habits, pajamas must be worn.


    Thinking about lying there, turning around to look around, and then slowly sat up.


    This is her room. She can recognize it.


    I just don''t know how to get back to my room.


    He looked down at his body.


    Physical problems can be detected naturally.


    She hissed. What''s the matter? While drunk, something happened again?

 Chapter 189

    She couldn''t touch wine any more.


    Every time I drink, I have to take myself in.


    What''s all this stuff about.


    Thinking about sitting on the bed for a while, he quickly rolled out of bed.


    She went to the bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror.


    Well, that''s good. There aren''t so many marks on me this time.


    I turned my head and looked at the bathtub. I didn''t clean the bathtub yesterday, but now it''s still cold water.


    With a frown, let go of the water and let it go again.


    She went back to the bed, took her mobile phone and called Chi Yu in the past.


    It took a while over there.


    Chi Yu''s voice was flat, "wake up?"


    Take a deep breath. "Last night, I was with you, right?"


    Considering this tone, Chi Yu didn''t analyze it.


    Is that a disappointment?


    The voice of pool encounter slightly cold down, "that is not so."


    Miss nodded here, "I know."


    Then she hung up.


    Standing where she was, she turned and went to the bathroom.


    When lying in the bathtub, I think about the things that happened last night.


    It''s just that the memory doesn''t work well.


    She could think of nothing but the details of the bed.


    He raised his hand to cover his face.


    Why did he roll with Chi Yu again.


    It''s not scientific.


    She clearly wanted to get rid of him.


    After soaking in the bathtub for a long time, I went out to change my clothes, and then I took off the sheets and covers.


    These are all to be washed. She can''t even look at the stains on them.


    I cleaned up the bathtub and went downstairs to cook.


    Her mobile phone is put aside, above have Ning Xuan hair information, ask her to get up.


    This is from the morning.


    I haven''t answered.


    She actually wants to ask Ning Xuan what happened yesterday.


    How did she go home, what happened, so that she met Chi, how did she meet Chi


    But even if she didn''t want to be shameless, she would be embarrassed to ask.


    Simply cooked a noodle, thinking about sitting down, while eating, while staring at the mobile phone.


    What happened yesterday, I don''t know who should be in charge of an answer.


    After eating a bowl of noodles, he went upstairs again and lay down directly on the bed.


    Last night should not be able to force toss, this body in addition to feeling tired, but there is no pain before those feelings.


    I can''t sleep. I stare at the chandelier.


    Quit bars. Maybe that''s how you can get rid of men.


    Chi Yu, on the other side, is sitting in the office with his mobile phone on his desk.


    He leaned back in his chair, staring at the mobile phone, a bit dazed.


    Zihao came in, but he didn''t find it.


    Zihao came in with the document and was surprised to see Chi Yu in a trance.


    He came over, "boss, the public opinion on the Internet has been controlled by us, and the scandal over Wanfeng will soon come out. This matter should have no turning point."


    Chi Yu came back to his senses and looked at Zihao, "OK."


    Zihao blinked. He thought Chi Yu was thinking about things online.


    But it seems that Chi Yu is not.


    He handed the document to Chi Yu, "this is the preliminary contract for cooperation with Sui family. You can have a look. Then in the next two days, the public relations department will publicize the cooperation between us and Sui family."


    The Sui family is also a big enterprise. On the crest of the storm, the cooperation between the two can largely restore the image that was affected before.


    Pool met to come over, roughly swept a, "I know, I read, no problem to inform you."


    Zihao still looked at Chi Yu and said, "boss, is there something wrong with you


    The pool met a meal, slowed for a few seconds before saying, "nothing, nothing."


    Zihao took a look at Chi Yu and turned away.


    Chi Yu took the document, opened it for two pages, and then closed it again.


    I can''t read it at all.


    He leaned back in his chair, his mind was a little confused.

 Chapter 190

    I''ve been honest for a day, but I haven''t gone out all day.


    In the afternoon, I read the driving test book at home.


    A lot of do not understand the problem, finally also in Baidu to understand.


    Thinking about staying in the study all afternoon, and then stretched.


    Slowly up.


    She''s in a good mood.


    No previous entanglement.


    It''s just sleeping with someone who used to sleep many times.


    What''s the big deal.


    There is no essential difference between once and many times.


    Think about waiting time is almost, go downstairs to cook.


    The kitchen just took the food out of the pot, and the door outside was opened.


    Think of the corner of his eye and aim at it. It''s Chi Yu.


    He''s back.


    She quickly took a look at the time, Chi Yu should be back from work.


    It''s not easy.


    He is seldom so punctual.


    As soon as you enter the door, you will see the concern of the kitchen.


    He didn''t stop, changed his shoes, walked around the living room, and then came to the kitchen door.


    Chi Yu''s expression was flat and his voice was as usual, "can I help you?"


    I didn''t look at him, just for a moment, "no, I can have dinner right away."


    Chi Yu turned to wash his hands.


    She breathed out a breath.


    Both of them pretended that nothing had happened, and that''s fine.


    She felt as if she had found a way to deal with it.


    During the meal, neither of them spoke.


    In fact, we usually get along with each other in this way.


    It''s nothing important. It''s not communicating.


    Chi Yu''s mobile phone is on the table. When he is about to finish eating, he sees the screen of his mobile phone lit up.


    Chi Yu just glanced at the corner of his eye. He didn''t make a sound and didn''t take it to see it.


    The screen lights up for a while and then slowly goes dark.


    Chi Yu slowly ate the meal, and then took the mobile phone, "you finished, put it here, I will come to clean up later."


    Miss also did not speak, looking at Chi Yu with a mobile phone to the yard.


    It took him a while to call out.


    I stare at Chi Yu''s back.


    He was straight with one hand in his pocket.


    This man, really, in addition to do not love her, can not find fault.


    She sighed and finished the meal with her head down.


    I didn''t say that I would wait for the pool to come and clean up, but it was a process of putting the dishes and chopsticks in the dishwasher.


    It''s not that she can''t do it.


    Thinking that we had almost cleaned up, we went to the living room.


    As a result, Chiyu is still in the yard, and the phone is still on.


    I don''t want to get close to what Chi Yu says.


    Although this kind of thing, she has not done little before.


    She only looked at the pool, met two eyes, and turned and went upstairs.


    Back in the room, I read the driver''s license on my mobile phone.


    She was a little lazy, leaning back on the bed, sprawling.


    In a short time, the door was knocked.


    "Come in," he said


    Chi Yu didn''t come in. He just opened the door. He stood at the door and looked at it. "I''ll go out for a moment. I don''t know when to come back. Close the window and door."


    He looked at Chi Yu and said, "what are you going out for?"


    Chi Yu said something, so I don''t want to tell her.


    Think about nodding, "OK, I see."


    Waiting for the pool to meet out, he got out of bed, went to the window and stood.


    She watched Chi Yu''s car drive out of the house and sneered.


    She didn''t really want to know what he did when he went out.


    Thinking back to bed, I can''t see the treasure of driving test.


    She simply went downstairs, closed the doors and windows, and then came back to wash and sleep.


    When did Chi Yu come back in the end? I don''t know.


    She woke up in the middle of the night and went to the window to look outside.


    The yard is empty. There is no car in the pool.


    That is to say, this person hasn''t come home yet.


    Thinking of some uncontrollable thought, the man just handed in the work last night.


    Do you have the energy to deal with women outside today.

 Chapter 191

    After waking up the next day, I didn''t see Chi Yu''s car.


    But it was really late for her to get up.


    It''s not clear if Chiyu came back and left, or didn''t come back at all.


    She stood at the window, hummed, turned and went to the bathroom.


    After cleaning up, she didn''t want to cook by herself, so she went out to eat.


    In the breakfast shop, I took my cell phone out.


    Ouch, I didn''t pay attention to the trend on the Internet for a day, which has changed a lot.


    There has been a new reversal in Chi Yu''s suspected adultery with alcohol.


    Chijia company directly released the monitoring of Sanya hotel.


    The video proves that miss and Chi met in the same room.


    Then the female employee surnamed Cui once wore cool clothes to knock on the door of the hotel.


    But Chi Yu didn''t let her in.


    According to the screen on the monitoring, the two people seem to have a bad chat.


    And after a while, the hotel security staff came.


    From the action point of view, it is directly to ask the employee surnamed Cui to leave.


    So many people speculate that Chi Yu directly called the hotel to complain.


    That''s where I came to drive people.


    So it seems that there are some differences between the story and what the female employee surnamed Cui said.


    Considering tut two times, Chi Yu did not say a word, all let the company to solve.


    No matter how ugly the scene is, it won''t get in the way.


    It''s really a businessman. He''s good at calculating.


    I put my cell phone down and had a meal.


    Then she went to the dessert shop.


    Miss Meng Chang opened the door this time.


    There are still no customers in the shop. She is busy cleaning.


    Seeing the past, she immediately laughed, "you are here. I just want to contact you. I contacted the landlord yesterday. He said that he would like to come over today. You two can meet and talk about the lease."


    After thinking about it, he quickly asked, "when will he come?"


    Meng Chang thought for a moment, "he said that he would come here in the afternoon and I''ll call you then."


    Think about nodding, thinking about something else.


    She had never done business before, and she didn''t know the specific rental price of the shop here. What''s more, she didn''t know what requirements to make when negotiating with the landlord.


    So, so, she seems to have to get help.


    My first thought is Chi Yu.


    But the man was turned off immediately.


    It''s better for her to find Zihao.


    After staying in the dessert shop for a while, he immediately called Zihao.


    I told you about the situation here.


    Zihao said, "I''m going to see the landlord today?"


    "Yes." "I don''t know what I''m excited about," is that I don''t know what to ask for. Come here and help me support the scene. "


    "That''s necessary." Zihao said with a smile, "when you call, I''ll be there right away."


    I thought, I wanted to hang up the phone, but I didn''t know how to ask, "by the way, Chi Yu hasn''t had any social intercourse recently. I think he came back very early yesterday."


    Zihao was stunned. "Last night? Ah, there is no social intercourse. He hasn''t had any social intercourse recently. This is not what happened to Wanfeng. Almost all of his social activities have been passed on to others. He is quite relaxed recently. He can get off work every day when time comes. "


    Think of ha ha smile, "so ah, OK, I know."


    After hanging up with Zihao, he sniffed.


    So last night, Chi Yu went out because of personal affairs.


    As for the private things.


    Chi Yu and her marriage period, may also not want her to understand his life.


    She had no idea what friends he had.


    She couldn''t help thinking of Sui Qing.


    But I think, maybe I think too much.


    Chi Yu can''t know other women except Sui Qing.


    If you want to think about the benefits, what if it''s the financial week manager who has some interest in Chi Yu.


    Look, this is much better than the other side is sui Qing.

 Chapter 192

    Worried about boredom, I went to the mall again.


    There is nothing I want to buy. I just want to go to a place where there are many people.


    There are not many people in the mall.


    After all, it''s a weekday, and many people are working.


    After thinking about it, I went to the jewelry store.


    There is still an ornament missing from her finger.


    There are fewer people in the jewelry store.


    Thinking about sloshing in, the counter staff inside quickly and enthusiastically welcomed over.


    Just want to buy a ring


    The man quickly raised his hand and beckoned her to walk inside, "lady, this way, please."


    Two people walk to the ring section.


    The mobile phone rang as soon as she stood still.


    She felt it and looked at it. It was Ning Xuan.


    She quickly picked up, "today is not busy, how can you find me."


    Ning Xuan was smiling over there. "It''s noon now. I want to ask where you are and whether you want to have a meal together."


    Thinking about the time, it is really the time for lunch break.


    She Oh, she reported her address in the past, "it seems that it''s quite close to your side. Do you want to come here?"


    It is not far, Ning Xuan also should come down, say is to let concern wait for him.


    Hang up the phone and look at the ring.


    She usually cooks by herself, cleans up by herself, certainly can''t make an exaggeration.


    Just be simple.


    I tried a few, but I couldn''t make up my mind.


    The more you look at this kind of thing, the more your eyes will become.


    Fortunately, the teller was very patient, and almost all the styles in the store were taken to me for a try.


    I haven''t made up my mind yet, ningxuan is there.


    He pushed in from the outside door, looked around, and saw the innermost concern of the shop.


    Ning Xuan raised his feet and said, "want to buy jewelry?"


    After a look at him, he nodded, "well, I didn''t wear anything on my hand a few days ago. I was seen by others, so I want to put one on."


    Ning Xuan knew what she and Chi met, and understood the meaning of thinking about it.


    He looked inside the counter and said, "don''t you like it?"


    Care to sigh, "too many styles, already cross eye."


    Ning Xuan smile, toward the inside of the counter swept once, and then he pointed to a ring, "this take out to try it."


    I''ve tried this one before.


    A circle of broken diamonds is not exaggerated, nor is it special.


    Thinking about putting it on again, he raised his hand and looked at it, "it''s pretty good, too."


    It''s the right size.


    She looked at Ning Xuan, "do you think?"


    Ning Xuan nodded, "good-looking."


    After saying this, he directly took out his wallet, pulled out a card, and handed it to the teller, "just this one. I think it looks good at a glance."


    Thinking was scared, "no, no, no, I bought this myself, I can buy it myself."


    She said, quickly took her purse and took out the card.


    Ning Xuan still gave the card to the teller, and then turned his head and looked at it. "Ring this thing, where someone bought it for himself, when I sent you, don''t get me wrong. Even if I thank you, you and I went to Ningjia company, but helped me save face. In these two days, no one dares to tell me what to do."


    "We are friends, I should help you, this thing is still not very good."


    Ning Xuan said with a smile that it was really OK, and then to the teller, "swipe the card, this one, wear it directly."


    It is estimated that the teller misunderstood the relationship between the two people and took Ning Xuan''s card directly and went to the cashier''s desk.


    "Ning Xuan, I always feel that this thing is not suitable. If you want to thank me, you can invite me to dinner for a while."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." Ning Xuan expression is very relaxed, "is to thank a gift, we don''t want more, there is no more significance."


    Ning Xuan sees the eyebrow that cares for is still frowned, raised a hand to pat her shoulder, "I also gave others, OK, I did not think much, you must also don''t think much."


    He looked down at the things on his hand, and after a long time, he hesitated and said, "well, I''ll treat you to dinner later."


    In fact, how can a meal compare with this ring with a diamond.


    I know about it.


    She did not expect that Ning Xuan would come to such a move.


    In other words, people in the upper class really don''t care about this crop?


    These things, in their eyes, are ordinary objects?

 Chapter 193

    After checking out here, miss and Ning Xuan went to the restaurant of the shopping mall.


    Even at noon, there are not many people in the restaurant.


    Two people went to a Thai restaurant, Ning Xuan should often come to this restaurant to eat.


    When ordering, I don''t know what dishes are better.


    Ning Xuan gave the same explanation.


    "You used to be outside all the time. When it comes to new year''s day, will you feel very uncomfortable?"


    Ning xuandun for a moment, "OK, I lived in the Ning family for a period of time, and then I didn''t feel very comfortable, so I went out. After I went out, I felt separated from that kind of life. Although I was a little lonely, I was relatively free."


    Thinking of a thing, he tilted his head and looked at Ning Xuan, "that''s such a long time, you didn''t find a girlfriend, someone to accompany, the days may be better."


    Ning Xuan gazed at the thought for a few seconds and then closed his eyes. "I thought about this problem, but then I gave up."


    He has his own concerns. His girlfriend can''t be found casually.


    Two people together, always think about the future.


    One day, he will tell us all about himself.


    He was actually a little afraid.


    His identity is something he can''t ignore.


    What''s more, his life in Ning family is really not easy.


    There is no need to pull another person to jump down the abyss for the loneliness that he has done.


    Ning Xuan could not say these words.


    "But you look good-looking, good-looking singing, in the outside there should be a lot of little girls will come up."


    Take a look at Chi Yu. He is just a good-looking man. People like Sui Qing can come together regardless of their marriage.


    Ning Xuan should be liked by more people.


    Ning Xuan whispered a smile, "where, in fact, most of the girls are also realistic."


    He doesn''t have a permanent home and his job doesn''t look big.


    Can''t give those people the sense of security.


    There are so many girls who like it.


    Even if there are, they are some young people who don''t understand social reality very well.


    Ning Xuan is not interested in these.


    He always feels as if he is playing with a child when he is too young.


    The waiter came to serve the dishes. He took the spoon and changed the topic. He said something about Ning Xuan in the company.


    Ning Xuan said that he had just started. He really didn''t understand anything.


    He is a vice president, even if he only has a title, he is very guilty.


    However, vice president Zhang is still good, starting from a very small thing to tell him.


    Thinking and blinking, "do people from the company know about your family?"


    Ning Xuan thought for a while and then said, "should know is not clear, estimated that I and Ning Xiu are a mother."


    No one can think of, Ning bang in the first lady and the second wife, there is still time for a woman to come in.


    And even children.


    Thinking about this, it''s a little reassuring, "you can live a little better with ningxiu as a fake supporter."


    Then he thought of some curiosity, "Ning Xiu and that Ning Xiao Ning Xiang, how the relationship is, should not be very good."


    Ning Xuan laughed at the question.


    Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang are afraid of Ning Xiu.


    It is said that Zhuang Liya, the mother of the two of them, was a bit out of fashion in order to be superior.


    At that time, Ning bang made a good fire in the Ning family.


    Ning Xiu knew all these things.


    Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang are always in front of Ning Xiu, a little shameless.


    It''s like seeing the main palace in one side room.


    Moreover, from these two days of getting along, Ning Xuan can see that Zhuang Liya is also a man with a tail in front of Ning Xiu.


    It is similar to Xiuning''s.

 Chapter 194

    After having dinner with Ning Xuan, Gu Nian and Ning Xuan walked around the mall again.


    Waiting for the time was almost over, Ning Xuancai left.


    He originally said that he wanted to send care home. She shook her head, "I have something else to solve in a while. I will not go home."


    Ning Xuan nodded, "then you are alone outside, be careful."


    She laughed and said, "OK, I see."


    In broad daylight, what else can happen.


    Thinking about waiting for Ning Xuan to leave, also came out from the mall.


    She raised her hand and waved her finger to the sun.


    This thing, be sent by others, really OK.


    Forgive her for not seeing the world.


    She thought, this kind of thing, really wants the male and female friend to send.


    But on second thought, it seems that Mrs. Chi bought her wedding ring before.


    If you really care about it, it''s not from Chi Yu.


    This is a little disturbing.


    He sighed and let himself not want so much.


    She took a taxi and went to the dessert shop.


    Meng Chang is sitting inside, making a phone call.


    See care come over, she quickly pointed to the phone in her hand, with lip language to tell care, this is the landlord called, the landlord said will come soon.


    On hearing this, he quickly withdrew from the store and called Zihao.


    Zihao had the same reaction as before, saying that he would come right away.


    Thinking of the heart of a sigh of relief, "you come, I am at ease."


    Zihao told her not to panic. He said that she would arrive soon and give it to him.


    Then the phone hung up.


    Miss into the dessert shop, sitting on the side of the chair.


    Meng Chang laughed, "the landlord said to go out, should be soon, you think, how to press down the rent price, this business is so bad, the rent is too high, really not cost-effective."


    She also told her own rent price, let her pressure a little lower than her own.


    He nodded, "OK, I see."


    Before the landlord came, Zihao''s car came first.


    Before Zihao''s car stopped, he got up and went to the door.


    But Zihao didn''t come alone. Chi Yu came down from the car.


    It''s just a surprise.


    Chi Yu did not have any special expression. After seeing and thinking about it, he came over, "when will the landlord arrive?"


    Think about it for a moment, "how did you come here? It''s good for Zihao to come alone for this kind of thing."


    But even if you rent a house, you can''t use the pool. If you meet someone of this status, you can come out in person.


    Chi Yu looked inside the store. "The first time you do business, I''ll help you."


    This pool encounter, really is.


    She breathed out a breath.


    This time suddenly warm up, let her really is uncomfortable very.


    All divorced, so good to her, let her heart how to think.


    Especially after two people rolled the sheets one after another.


    Women are always easy to be amorous.


    She can''t help thinking, is it because the body is quite in tune with, this pool meets to have what kind of mind to oneself again.


    Naturally, this idea also feels a bit absurd. Some people force themselves into a dead end.


    However, the idea is not controlled by the heart.


    She couldn''t convince herself completely.


    Zihao then came over and accepted his usual smile. "We two came to support you. Your landlord may be afraid and will reduce your rent."


    "You think it''s very beautiful."


    Three people were waiting at the door for a few minutes when the landlord drove over.


    Zihao''s car stopped at the door of the shop.


    The landlord got down and looked at the car first.


    I don''t know much about cars, but I also know that Zihao''s car is not cheap.


    The landlord''s expression also showed this. He was surprised.


    Then I looked at the three people at the door.


    At this time, Meng Chang also came out from the inside counter, greeting the landlord, "Uncle Zhang, this is what I mentioned with you. I want to rent this shop."


    The landlord looked at it and nodded, "hello."


    Gu Nian smiles, "hello."


    Next to the pool met no expression, turned into the shop inside, "come in and say."


    It''s like he''s in his territory.

 Chapter 195

    I don''t know how to rent a house. When negotiating with the landlord, Chi Yu and Zihao come forward all the time.


    Four people sit at a square table, just look down, looking at the lease contract that the landlord brought over.


    This blank lease is for her.


    I looked at it from the beginning to the end, but I didn''t find any place to put forward opinions.


    Pool met in the side, waiting to see, "show me."


    Pass on the contract.


    When the pool met the contract, his sight fell on his fingers.


    That diamond ring, it''s a little too bright.


    He gazed at the concerned fingers for a few seconds, then looked up again.


    Thinking about now, I''m all about renting a house. I didn''t notice Chi Yu''s expression.


    Zihao asked the landlord about the shop''s basic information.


    The usable area of the shop, as well as their own decoration can change the place and so on.


    Zihao said it was too professional, which left the landlord in a daze.


    Chi Yu looked over the contract and pointed out two points directly, "you are the contract, all Party A''s obligations, rights do not mention at all, this certainly can not be, and, the shop water and electricity, is not we to pay ourselves, why you have to settle, water and electricity costs, why you decide."


    After thinking about it for a while, I quickly took the contract to have a look.


    There is indeed a note in it that the water and electricity used in the shop every month, together with the rent, will be handed over to the landlord on a regular basis.


    Then the price of water and electricity, which is written on the basis of the market rental shop''s public market.


    What is the public market, some of the considerations are not clear.


    She didn''t even see that.


    The landlord was embarrassed for a moment, "my side has always been like this, and the shops in this street are almost like this. If you don''t believe it, you can go out and ask."


    Chi Yu said with a smile, "can you tell me how much water and electricity charges you set yourself?"


    The landlord laughs a little uneasy, "this commercial shop, electricity charges, are five yuan once, water costs five yuan a ton, more than three tons of water, according to seven yuan a ton to calculate."


    Chi Yu put the contract down. "If so, there''s nothing to talk about."


    He looked at and thought, "I''ll help you find other shops. The location is better than this one. The rent and water and electricity are all in accordance with the national regulations."


    I opened my mouth and some didn''t respond.


    Chi Yu said and stood up, "it happens that this street, I also know people, how to calculate the water and electricity charges, a question to know."


    Chi Yu turns his head and looks at Meng Chang.


    Meng Chang stands inside the counter, is also a face of muddle.


    Chi Yu said, "is that the way your contract is signed?"


    Meng Chang ah, "it seems."


    At that time, she was also transferred from other people''s hands. She also thought that the water and electricity fee would be paid directly with the rent, which was convenient and convenient.


    I didn''t think so much about anything else.


    Chi Yu smiles.


    Zihao also stood up and called for consideration. "Come on, you said you want to rent a house. Why don''t you tell me about it with my boss? He has a lot of industries under his name, so you can''t have one."


    I don''t want him. I want to rely on myself


    The landlord over there also stood up all of a sudden, ah, ah, a few times.


    Chi Yu and Zihao, as well as his thoughts, all turned to look at him.


    The landlord was embarrassed, "how long can you rent it? If it''s a long time, it''s easy to say."


    He made up for it by himself, "I have met tenants who have been working for a period of time, but I haven''t paid off the water and electricity bill for me. I have to pay for it myself. Naturally, I stipulate this to give myself a guarantee. Otherwise, everyone is like that tenant, and I will lose my money."


    It''s so much more than the normal charge, which is very high.

 Chapter 196

    The landlord began to say soft words, and Zihao over there also softened his attitude.


    The length of the lease depends on the change of the rent.


    All of a sudden signed for many years, the rent keeps rising, I can''t bear it, and I can''t sublet it.


    This is something that most people don''t do.


    The landlord didn''t know how, and suddenly became good to talk.


    It is said that if he can sign a long-term contract, he can set the rent and try not to increase it during this period.


    Even if there is growth, it depends on the specific market conditions.


    Chi Yu stares at the landlord for a long time. Everyone feels puzzled. Then he sits down again. "If you have such an attitude, we can talk about it."


    My heart is relaxed.


    Fortunately, if I hadn''t called them here today, I might have been fooled by the landlord.


    She looked at the corner of her eyes and met the pool, and felt at ease.


    In the next negotiation, I didn''t think about anything.


    Thinking about sitting there for a while, I really didn''t understand, so I got up and went to the counter.


    Miss Meng Chang''s face was not very good, and she turned her mouth when she saw that she was thinking about it.


    Her voice is relatively low, "I should have been pit before."


    Thinking also pressed the voice, "I almost was pit, which actually so many twists and turns."


    Meng Chang looked at the direction of Chi Yu, "however, who are you? I think it''s very impressive. I saw his appearance just now, and it''s quite frightening."


    Miss also turned to see the pool met, after a long time said, "is a friend of mine, opened the company."


    Meng Chang narrowed his eyes and looked at Chi Yu, "a little familiar, as if it had been seen."


    I have seen Chi Yu in financial reports. The frequency of his appearance is still high.


    There have been a lot of tidbits recently.


    If you pay attention to gossip information, you should have seen Chi Yu''s face.


    Gu Niang has been chatting with Meng Chang at the counter. Chi Yu and Zihao help to discuss the details.


    It didn''t take a long time. We had a discussion there.


    The whole attitude of the landlord is different from before, and he always laughs.


    The landlord had other things to do. He met them at the gate and exchanged greetings with them, then drove away again.


    After waiting for the landlord to leave, he quickly went to the door and looked at Zihao, "all agreed?"


    Zihao was a little complacent. "Well, the landlord is just looking at people''s dishes. In fact, I tell you that he has rented several tenants in this house in one year, but he can''t work long. He himself is also worried."


    Chi Yu chuckled, "I''m worried, but I still want to play my heart on the contract. I don''t know what I think."


    He looked back at the shop and said, "so are you all talking about it now?"


    "Well, don''t worry. It''s all agreed." Zihao looked at it with a smile.


    Chi Yu turned her head and looked at it. Her sight fell and fell on her finger.


    That ring is simple and elegant. It''s very nice.


    Chi Yu said, "he went back to draw up the contract again, and said that he would come to sign the contract again. Now there is nothing more to do, we will go first."


    Thinking quickly nodded, "OK, you go busy, go ahead."


    Chiyu and Zihao get on the car. Zihao turns the steering wheel and drives the car out.


    Miss standing in the door of the shop, a long sigh of relief.


    She thought it was going to be a mess.


    After thinking about it for so long, if it turns yellow in the end, she will be disappointed.


    Fortunately, there are not so many things now.


    Thinking about going back, he said hello to Meng Chang and then left.


    She felt very comfortable in one thing.


    I went home and changed my clothes. Then I looked at the problem of subject one.


    In fact, I can understand something slowly after a few days.


    In fact, there are some things that she can do without Chi Yu.


    However, today to see the landlord, this matter, she still want to thank Chi Yu.


    Even if proud, a person can handle, but he came, she accepted his feelings.

 Chapter 197

    Thinking about the afternoon sleep, and then looking at the time is almost the same, I went to the supermarket next to.


    There is not much stock at home.


    She wants to do something good tonight to express her thanks to Chi Yu.


    I bought some seafood, chicken, fish and meat.


    Back home to start busy work, also did not look at the time, until outside the dark down.


    Finally, the last soup is ready.


    He stretched his arms and legs.


    After a busy circle, I''m really tired.


    She looked at the time, and Chiyu was already off work.


    He took everything to the restaurant and sat down and waited.


    She even thought about what to say to Chi Yu.


    She has always been a public-private person.


    Even if he and Chi Yu have some unpleasant involvement, but on this matter, Chi Yu helped her, she always has to bear his favor.


    Thinking about leaning on the back of the chair, it took almost half an hour to wait.


    Chiyu hasn''t come back yet.


    I remember Zihao said that Chi Yu had no social intercourse recently.


    Is it possible that Wanfeng has almost solved the problem, and more things have happened to Chi Yu?


    He licked his lips, pressed his temper and waited for a while.


    Chi Yu never came back.


    Finally, she couldn''t wait to call Zihao directly.


    Zihao picked it up very quickly. Listening to the background sound, he seemed to be watching TV.


    If Chi Yu goes out to have a party, he usually takes Zihao with him.


    But Zihao seems to be at home now.


    Zihao had some unexpected thoughts and would call him, "what''s the matter, Gu Xiaonian, what instructions do you have?"


    After a pause, he said, "you are very free tonight. Why, don''t you need to work overtime?"


    "Overtime?" Zihao was a little surprised, and then he laughed. "Recently, I have taken the light of boss Chi. I don''t need to work overtime. It''s rare that I can relax for a few days."


    Think about it for a moment, "that''s good."


    Zihao asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter


    Thinking quickly said no, and then seemed to be a little embarrassed, "mainly thank you for helping me so much today, if I were myself, I would be the landlord to the pit."


    Zihao sighed, "the landlord, I don''t know how many people have been trapped before. It''s like collecting water and electricity charges like that, which is equivalent to making more money."


    He thought about it and said, "if it wasn''t for looking at the location of the shop, and then there were no similar stores around, in fact, we really couldn''t look up to it. We didn''t want to rent that place for the landlord."


    For a moment, the landlord is really a trap.


    Meng Chang didn''t want to see the shop all afternoon.


    She later sent a message to care about it, saying that it was the thought of this that made her feel flustered.


    Must be blocked flustered, originally the shop is not profitable, but also by the landlord so suck blood.


    I can only comfort her. Fortunately, this month is over. Next, they will do a good job. If the benefit is good, Meng Chang will be given a commission later.


    Having said this, Meng Chang seems to be in a better mood.


    Zihao said that he was looking for someone to make a decoration plan. He took people to see the shop these two days.


    Then wait for the contract to be signed, and then we will start to decorate.


    In a daze, she immediately said thank you. She didn''t expect Zihao to be so fast.


    Zihao sighed, "you don''t need to thank me. Your ex husband asked me to do this. Today I know that I''m going to help you. He took the initiative to go there. It''s really not my credit."


    At the same time, he pursed his mouth and stopped talking.


    Chi encountered this dog, and has not come back.


    I didn''t go to social intercourse, and I didn''t work overtime.


    I don''t know where I went.


    After a while, he said he knew.


    He said he would find a chance. Thank you Chi Yu.


    There was nothing wrong with Zihao. When the two men said this, they hung up.


    I put my cell phone down and looked at the things on the table.


    She wants to thank Chi Yu today, but this man always seems to give her no chance at the critical time.

 Chapter 198

    I ate some and put the rest in the refrigerator.


    She also watched TV in the living room for a while, but Chi Yu never came back.


    He didn''t have a message or a phone call.


    This man really regards this place as an inn.


    Thinking about changing a few stations, I couldn''t watch it any more, so I turned off the TV.


    She walked slowly up the stairs.


    Go to the second floor of the stairs, there are some do not give up looking back at the outside.


    It''s quiet outside. There''s no one passing by.


    She turned off the lights downstairs and went back to the room.


    After simple washing and gargling, I care to lie on the bed with the door locked.


    The curtain was not drawn, and the light from the outside came through. In fact, the room was still bright.


    I stare at the ceiling for a long time and then close my eyes.


    Really, no matter where he went, now the two people have nothing to do with each other.


    No matter how you mess outside, it''s the freedom of Chi Yu.


    Yes, freedom. Without that card, she also has a big forest.


    Really, I almost forgot about it.


    After correcting the posture for a while, I made a decision in my heart.


    She let herself sleep.


    Tomorrow is another day full of energy.


    But I can''t sleep for a long time. The harder I try, the more sober I am.


    I tossed and turned for a long time until there was a light on the side of the window and the sound of a car came over.


    He sat up all of a sudden and went to the window to look at it.


    It was Chiyu who came back, and the car was opening towards the inside of the gate.


    He shrunk his neck and pulled up the curtain.


    She hid behind the curtain, opened a slit and looked out.


    Chiyu drove in, but didn''t get off immediately.


    He sat in the car for a long time without moving.


    If it wasn''t for a person in the car, and the car is quiet now.


    She would really suspect that he and others were doing something bad.


    Care also has patience, so lying on the window, looking outside.


    After a long time, I heard my mobile phone ring.


    It should be the sound of information.


    She turned around and took her cell phone. It was actually sent by Chi Yu.


    After thinking about it, she asked her if she was sleeping.


    Isn''t that obvious.


    The lights in the house have been turned off and the curtains have been drawn.


    Doesn''t it look like you''re asleep?


    In the past, I lie on the windowsill and continue to look outside.


    Before her reply, Chi met for more than a minute and got off the bus.


    He also went to the co pilot to get something out.


    It''s in a bag.


    I saw him open the door and enter the living room.


    She snorted and went back to bed.


    The pool over there turned on the light in the living room.


    After staring at the things in the living room for a while, I went to put my things in the dining room.


    He sat directly in the dining room chair, staring at the things on the table in a daze.


    Inside the mobile phone, there are Sui Qing''s information, saying it is home.


    Chi Yu didn''t reply.


    After sitting like this for a while, he got up and went to the refrigerator to get water.


    As soon as I opened the refrigerator, I saw several dishes in it.


    Seafood and fish are available.


    He and care for two people to eat, care for the general will not do so much.


    So


    Chi Yu turns around and puts the things he bought back into the refrigerator.


    If you want to cook these dishes tonight, you should wait for him to come back to eat them.


    Chi Yu sneered, whether to laugh or not.


    He opened the water bottle and took two drinks.


    Then he slammed the refrigerator door.


    He carried the water bottle upstairs, passing by the room, Chi Yu or stopped.


    He took a breath and went over to raise his hand to knock on the door.


    But at the last moment, he stopped again.


    Don''t say to care whether there is sleep, is really called her up.


    He didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 199

    After listening for a long time, I couldn''t hear anything outside.


    The house is really soundproof.


    She turned over and closed her eyes.


    This time I fell asleep quickly.


    It lasted until the next morning.


    To wake up, the first thing is to go to the window to see the outside.


    Chi Yu''s car is still in the yard, which is not gone.


    She snorted, went to wash, and then went downstairs.


    She wanted to cook noodles, but she thought for a second that it would be a waste if she didn''t eat so many dishes last night.


    She used to open the refrigerator.


    As a result, there was a lot of things in the refrigerator.


    I took it out to have a look.


    A plastic bag, it feels like a fast food box.


    When I opened it, it was.


    When she opened the lid of the box, she saw that it was bone soup.


    Care to frown to have a look, this is Chi Yu took back last night?


    For her?


    Oh, hey, this guy has a conscience.


    It really surprised her.


    But after thinking about it, I put it back in the refrigerator.


    She only took out the dishes she had made yesterday, warmed them up, and then sat in the dining room and ate them first.


    It took a while for the pool to come down.


    Seeing that he was thinking in the dining room, he stopped and went over, "I went to bed early yesterday."


    Thinking of looking up at Chi Yu, a plain face, "ah, I just saw you send me a message, I went to bed early yesterday, did not see, how, something?"


    Chi Yu sat down and said, "it''s OK."


    I don''t care about it.


    She also took Chi Yu''s share of breakfast.


    But Chi Yu doesn''t seem to have any appetite.


    Seeing Chi Yu sitting there all the time, he said, "don''t you have to go to the company today?"


    Chi Yu shook his head, "Saturday, rest."


    "You used to work overtime on Saturdays and Sundays."


    The pool met a Leng, looked up to think.


    But he didn''t look at him, and Chi Yubian couldn''t figure out what it meant to say that.


    Thinking about the food to eat fast, to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, Chi Yu finally opened his mouth, "the ring is very beautiful."


    Thinking of the action stopped, looked down at the things on the hand, um, "ningxuan pick."


    Pool meets the eye to flash, "Ning Xuan sends you?"


    Think about it for a moment.


    It was indeed sent by Ning Xuan.


    Although she didn''t want to be sent.


    "The pool met the corner of the mouth," so it is. "


    I don''t care what I mean by Chi Yu.


    She cleaned up her side and went upstairs.


    I went back to my room to make up, changed my clothes and went downstairs slowly.


    Chi Yu didn''t eat. He was sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    Seeing the thought coming down, Chi Yu directly asked, "want to go out with ningxuan?"


    I don''t know what I think in my heart. I''m sorry.


    But in fact, she just wanted to go out and have a look.


    Chi Yu did not speak again.


    Thinking also pushed the door out.


    When she took a taxi outside, she was still thinking about where she was going.


    She has no relatives and friends, when she wants to find someone to accompany, she can''t even carry out a person.


    It''s true that when you think about it, you''re hit.


    Thinking about getting on the taxi, I casually reported the name of a shopping mall.


    There''s a lot of activity around there. Let''s go there first.


    Today is a rest day. There are a lot of vehicles and pedestrians on the road.


    Thinking of leaning on the car, looking outside, these people have no money, but one by one, it seems that they are better than her.


    The distance is not very far. It will be there soon.


    In front of the mall is a square. Now many parents are playing there with their children.


    After paying, I got off the bus and stood on the square.


    Staring at the people coming and going, she felt a little empty.


    He went to the bench beside him and sat down directly.


    Fortunately, it''s not very hot today, and there''s a little bit of wind.


    It''s comfortable to sit here for a while.


    Thinking of leaning on the back of the bench, looking at the children not far in front of him.


    Children are not too big, not stable to walk, but the idea is very advanced, shaking hands to run.


    The child''s mother was behind, and the father was watching.


    Family.


    I''m happy to see it.


    She used to want to give Chi Yu a baby.

 Chapter 200

    I''m looking at the family seriously.


    She used to want this kind of life.


    It''s a pity that she was not protected before.


    Now she has no one to protect.


    The child giggled and the mother laughed.


    Although his father had a plain face, he could see that his eyes were full of joy.


    Care to turn the line of sight quickly, the result just turns, see the person standing not far away from oneself.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing there.


    Especially like that day when he was going to climb the wall, he stood under the tree and watched.


    The pool view sees to think to discover oneself, also raised a foot to come over, "you how oneself is here."


    He looked at the pool and said, "how can you be yourself?"


    Chi Jing sat down next to her and said, "my father is going to have a birthday. I''ll come and have a look and buy something."


    "Your father Ah, well, the second uncle is going to have a birthday? "


    Chi Jing said with a smile, "yes, didn''t Chi Yu tell you, it will be in a week, and then the old house, maybe we should do something about it."


    He might have said it, but I didn''t listen to it very much


    In the whole marriage life when he married Chi Yu, the second husband did not have a birthday.


    She didn''t know when Mr. 2''s birthday was.


    Chi Jing said, "I''ll tell you now. Then you''ll come."


    "Think about nodding," easy to say


    It''s just that she doesn''t know if the Chi family, old and young, have a big dinner together on their birthday.


    It''s just that the people of the Chi family are very weak. If they get together, no one will talk.


    Isn''t that embarrassing.


    Chi Jing has not entered the shopping mall to choose things. He looks at it and thinks, "if you have time, can you give me some advice?"


    Thinking about a Leng, "ah?"


    What''s the advisor? What''s the gift for Mr. two?


    She thought it was OK. She had never seen the world. The things she chose were certainly not appreciated by her husband.


    Chi Jing seems to think that''s a good idea.


    He stood up. "Come on, you''re alone anyway. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Also did not give consideration to refuse the opportunity, Chi Jing directly toward the mall inside.


    He stood up and called twice.


    Chi Jing didn''t respond.


    Thinking of frowning, murmured in a low voice, "our side, who has a birthday, just carry a few catties of pork in the past, who knows what you need to buy here."


    But mumble return to mumble, care or follow in.


    This selection of birthday presents, but a very serious matter, two people went to the gift area.


    After looking around, Chi Jing didn''t know what to choose.


    I don''t know about it.


    Those gifts are not practical at all. To buy these things is to spend money.


    Chi Jing looked at him and thought, "do you have any good suggestions?"


    "No," he shrugged


    She just told the truth.


    She doesn''t look up to everything in the gift area.


    He looked at the pool and said, "the second uncle should not be short of anything."


    Chi Jing thought for a while, as if there was no lack of such a family.


    I bought everything on the spot.


    I don''t know how to think about it. Suddenly, he laughed, "well, you are a little younger than Chi Yu. I think you can bring a girlfriend back, and the second uncle and aunt may be more happy."


    With that she laughed at herself.


    Chi Jing gazed at the thought and laughed, "it seems that in a short time, I can''t do anything about it."


    Thinking of some accidents, a pick eyebrow, "why, you this condition is so good, if you want to find, should also be very fast."


    Chi Jing did not speak.


    "But it''s not easy for you to meet someone who is suitable in all aspects."


    She turned to look at Chi Jing. "No one has introduced you before."


    Chi Jing looked up and looked at the shelves of goods in the distance. After a long time, he said, "it is."


    Thinking about it, she laughed and said, "what does it mean to have, to have is to have, and not to be, to be? There are several meanings


    Chi Jing thought for a moment, "someone introduced me, but the conditions were not good. Before I met anyone, my parents gave me no."


    Think about oh for a moment, "this ah, but the conditions are not good, how can I introduce you?"


    People like them don''t filter the conditions at the first level.


    Chi Jing''s line of sight in the mall turned around, and finally fell on the people around him, "the agreement between the elders, I didn''t ask about the details at that time. Anyway, I lost my card at the level of my parents."

 Chapter 201

    I mean, you haven''t seen that girl. In case you really like that girl, what can you do


    Chi Jing laughed, as if in a tease, "yes, then how to do."


    This topic is almost over here.


    Miss and Chi Jing have visited the gift area all over, and they haven''t bought anything yet.


    Chi Jing thought for a moment, "if you don''t go to the store outside, it might be better than this one."


    She took a look at it. It was almost noon. She would excuse herself to go home for dinner for a while, and it was almost the same.


    So she didn''t refuse, and went to the two stores outside the mall with Chi Jing.


    Birthday gifts are not easy to choose.


    Especially for a rich person, or an elderly rich candidate.


    This is almost a few more layers of difficulty.


    The two shops strolled down, thinking and laughing, "or, you''d better call the second uncle and ask him what he likes."


    Chi Jing shook his head and looked at a shop next to him. "Go and have a look. You don''t know my father. If you ask him, he will think you are insincere and perfunctory. It''s better to choose a gift for him casually."


    He pursed his mouth and stopped talking.


    I followed Chi Jing to another store and went to the counter to have a look.


    This row is all cuffs.


    I don''t know what this thing is for.


    But it seems that rich people like to use these flashy things.


    After a look at it, he pointed to a pair of cuffs and said, "Chi Jing, look at this one. How about this one?"


    Chi Jing came to have a look and asked the clerk to take it out.


    It''s a pair of silver cuffs. The pattern on it looks a little complicated.


    It''s a little bit old, but it''s not too old. It looks very stylish.


    Chi Jing picked it up and looked at it. "It''s really nice to look at it like this."


    The salesperson next to him said with a smile, "your girlfriend has a good eye. This pair of cuffs is our new style, which was put on early this morning. Only this pair is allowed in one area at the headquarters, so it is not easy to bump into it."


    Take a deep breath. "You misunderstood me. We both..."


    Think about it and forget it. There''s nothing to explain.


    Chi Jing didn''t mind the clerk''s words, just staring at the cuff for a while, and then turned to look at thinking, "do you think it looks good?"


    He nodded, "it''s OK. At least it''s better than what we saw just now. It''s more practical."


    Pond scenic spot nods, "that''s it."


    The clerk packed it immediately.


    Chi Jing paid.


    Two people came out of the store.


    Thinking about it, he said, "well, it''s getting late. I have to go home. Chi Yu is still at home. I''m waiting for me to cook."


    Pool Jing Qiao mouth corner, "originally also wanted to thank you to accompany me to choose the thing, wanted to invite you to have a meal."


    "No need to use it. It''s not a very hard thing. Besides, you should be very busy. I won''t delay your time."


    Chi Jing nodded, "OK, I''ll treat you to dinner when I have a chance later."


    She said yes with a smile and then took a taxi on the side of the road.


    It''s just that the car didn''t go far away, so I stopped the car.


    She sat in the car and looked out.


    The car just drove to the square in front of the mall.


    Now, there are two women in Guangshang. It seems that they have just got off the bus and want to go around.


    I paid the money directly and got out of the car.


    Not far away.


    The mother and daughter didn''t see the thought at all. They both had a smile on their faces.


    Last time I had dinner with Chi Yu, I met the Sui family and ate outside.


    At that time, I looked into the private room and saw the appearance of Lady Sui.


    But I didn''t see it very clearly at that time.


    Now such a careful look down, the Sui lady looks very rich.

 Chapter 202

    Sui Qing and his wife looked around the square.


    I went to the small shops nearby, but I couldn''t see clearly what I bought.


    Anyway, Sui Qing was carrying two bags.


    Then two people went into the mall.


    I think I''m really bored. What are you doing with these two people.


    But the heart is so think, her feet can not stop, or follow two people into the mall.


    Sui Qing and his wife went to the women''s clothing section, and without a while, they bought a lot of things.


    Miss standing on the elevator side to watch.


    Sui Qing came out of a shop, then took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    She side to the direction of care, Miss feel Sui Qing eyes and eyebrows are smiling.


    Mrs. Sui stood by and looked at her with a little helplessness in her eyes and seemed to have some happiness.


    I don''t know what these two people mean.


    A call did not make too long time, Sui Qing hung up the phone, and Sui Mrs. Sui went to the coffee shop nearby.


    Because it''s a rest day, there are quite a lot of people here.


    The door of the coffee shop was open, and people kept coming in and out.


    After Sui Qing and his wife went in, they found a little corner seat and sat down.


    After a while, he went in and sat down beside the two men while he was not paying attention.


    She bought a hat just now, and now she put it on, and her hair is loose. It should not be so easy to detect.


    Sui Qing and Mrs. Sui ordered coffee over there, and then waited for the waiter to leave. Sui Fu said, "you can take those two for a while, and the driver and I will take the rest back."


    Sui Qing said good, and then said, "have a look at it in the evening. Maybe I''ll ask you to come out for dinner. Then you''ll wait for my call."


    Mrs. Sui sighed and complained in a tone of no light or heavy, "you child, from childhood to adulthood, I really can''t understand why it is so."


    Sui Qing''s voice sounds very light, "may be like it."


    Mrs. Sui had no choice but to smile.


    She ordered a cup of hot cocoa, but she couldn''t drink it. So she sat here and listened.


    Mrs. Sui then mentioned Mrs. Chi''s Fang Su. She and Sui Qing talked about some things Fang Su liked and her personality.


    Thinking of the corner of her mouth, this is to help her daughter pave the way.


    It seems that the moral bottom line for mother and daughter is not very high.


    Chi Yu has a family identity.


    These two people are actually discussing how to dig other people''s corner.


    It''s shameless.


    The rich people are so unscrupulous.


    After listening for a while, I couldn''t hear it any more. Madam Sui understood Fang Su, and some small details were clearly reminded.


    Sui Qing has such a mother, if Chi Yu can''t be taken down by her in the end, it''s really natural.


    I want to stand up and go straight to the bar to check out.


    She''s crazy to follow both of them for such a long time.


    It''s really a waste of time and destruction of the three outlooks.


    Thinking about this taxi, I went home directly.


    When I got home, I saw the door was open.


    Chi Yu''s car is still in the yard, which means that the man hasn''t gone out all morning.


    It just surprised her.


    Chi Yu was not such a family man before.


    Even on his day off, he has a lot of things to deal with.


    Thinking about others is usually impossible to find.


    Miss went into the yard, looked at the car, and then walked to the flower rack.


    Her flowers were watered and soiled.


    Thinking into the living room, see pool meet sitting on the sofa.


    He was wearing a navy blue home jacket with his legs folded and a computer on his legs.


    At this time, he was wearing radiation protection glasses, staring at the documents displayed on the computer, and was looking at it seriously.

 Chapter 203

    In fact, I seldom see Chi Yu''s leisure appearance.


    He was always in a hurry in front of her.


    Thinking of entering the living room, while changing shoes, he asked, "you haven''t eaten yet."


    Chi Yu turned his head and looked at it. The lens slightly reflected, covering his expression.


    He didn''t hum for a while.


    She went to the kitchen and took the food in the refrigerator first.


    What Chi Yu brought back yesterday is gone. I don''t know if it was Chi Yu who ate it or threw it away.


    After taking things, I turned to cook.


    Chi Yu put down the computer and took off his glasses.


    He pinched his brow, got up and went to the kitchen.


    Chi Yu stood at the door of the kitchen, "don''t do my share. I''ll go back to my old house."


    Thinking about the movements on his hands, "OK, I see."


    Chi Yu turns around and goes to the sofa to put everything away.


    In the middle of cooking, I heard Chi Yu driving away.


    She sneered and went on with her hand.


    Originally did not want to do more complex, he is not in, in fact, there is no difference.


    After finishing the meal, I washed the dishes and went back to my room to lie down.


    She looked through the news on the Internet. The gossip information is really updated too fast.


    In such a day, there are few news about the Chi family.


    Think of a hum smile, a long breath out.


    It''s good to have money. It''s no problem to invite the water army and press hot search.


    After reading the driving test for a while, I plan to sleep.


    As a result, I closed my eyes, and before I fell asleep, my mobile phone rang.


    She took it and looked at it. It was a string of numbers.


    This is Mrs. Chi''s.


    It''s really strange that she won''t call herself for 800 years.


    I took care of it directly, but I didn''t speak.


    There was no talk, but there was a voice coming.


    Vaguely listening, is the voice of a man and a woman talking.


    She should have thought of it.


    I followed Sui Qing just now, listening to the meaning of Sui Qing chatting with his wife. Sui Qing will go to the old house of Chi family for a while.


    Now Chi Yu has passed, which is obvious.


    It''s thanks to her that she''s turned the corner now.


    Miss also did not immediately hang up the phone, put the phone on the pillow, so listen.


    Mrs. Chi should be hiding her mobile phone somewhere. I can''t hear exactly what''s going on there.


    Only occasionally, the laughter of Sui and Qing Dynasty came.


    It proves that the two people are quite happy talking.


    Chi Yu''s intermittent voice shows that his tone is also light.


    Close your eyes and just use the sound as a lullaby.


    After a while, she really went to sleep like this.


    I don''t know if Mrs. Chi said anything on the phone, let alone when the phone was hung up.


    Thinking about this sleep, I have been sleeping for more than two hours.


    Wake up outside some changes, it seems that it is going to rain.


    Thinking about going out, I moved the flowers and plants, and then I sat in the living room.


    There is a message from the landlord asking her when she will have time to sign the lease contract.


    I took a look at the weather outside and gave a reply directly. It''s ok now.


    The landlord was obviously worried. He said that he would drive to the store immediately and the two people would sign a contract in the shop.


    After thinking about it, she locked the door and took an umbrella to take a taxi.


    Sure enough, it began to rain on the way.


    The taxi stopped at the door of the dessert shop, where the landlord was already there.


    I want to go in with an umbrella.


    The landlord prepared the contract, thought about it and took photos to send it to Zihao.


    She was really afraid that the landlord would dig a hole for her somewhere.


    Zihao looked it over and said that nothing had happened. Everything that needed to be modified in the last contract had been changed.


    Thinking about this, I signed the contract at ease.


    Meng Chang in the counter there, has not spoken, and did not say hello to the landlord.


    The landlord probably knew why. He knew how much money he had made for the girls.


    The contract is made in duplicate, signed by both parties, and one copy for each person after pressing the fingerprints.


    The landlord left.


    The rain outside was so heavy that I could not leave immediately, so I sat down in the shop.


    She was relieved that the contracts had been signed.


    But Meng Chang couldn''t sit still.


    After a while, she said to miss, "after a while, the rain stopped. Let''s go out and play. I saw the landlord today. I really have no mood to see the shop. I want to go out and have a look."Miss sitting by the window, looking outside, answered, "OK."


    After saying this, her mobile phone vibrated.


    It''s a voice call from wechat, sent by Ning Xuan.


    Just put the call through.


    Ningxuan''s voice over there seems to be a bit boring, "where are you?"


    After a pause, he said, "it''s outside."


    Ning Xuan smile, "a person?"


    "No Thinking back to see Meng Chang, "and a friend."


    Ning Xuan vomited out, "do you want to come over, I''m also with my friends, we know each other."


    Ning Xuan''s friend?


    He said he had no friends.


    Looking back at Meng Chang, she inquired about her oral English. She quickly came out of the bar and nodded, "go."


    Thinking about this side, I agreed.


    Also did not wait for the rain a little bit less, two people closed the shop directly, took a taxi to Ning Xuan to the address.


    Ning Xuan gave the address of a leisure club.


    In the daytime, there are no guests here.


    Ning Xuan was waiting at the door to take care of her. Seeing the two of them coming, he first politely said hello to Meng Chang, and then said, "let''s go. Let''s go in."


    Thinking that he had never been to such a place, he asked curiously, "why did you come here?"


    Ning Xuan smile, "a friend''s home opened, for a long time did not come, today just came to have a look."


    Think about a pick eyebrow, "you know what friend ah, so rich."


    Ning Xuan some helpless, "also know this friend."


    There are not many people in the clubhouse, only some service personnel walk back and forth.


    Ning Xuan with care and Meng Chang went to the second floor.


    There''s a rest area over there, and a recreation area.


    They went straight into a room.


    The room is relatively large, with a large game machine on one side and a mahjong table on the other side.


    Now there is someone at the mahjong table.


    A man in pajamas and slippers.


    Mahjong disorderly spread on the mahjong table, he is one by one with the hands, guess card surface.


    Ning Xuan went in and said, "Xu Zhi, my friend is here."


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his head lazily, looked at it for a moment, and then began to take the essence of light in his eyes.


    He waved. "You see, I''m worried. You can help me get enough. Come here and touch it."


    Ning Xuan knew Zhang Xuzhi''s stink.


    Mahjong addiction is particularly large, gambler nature.


    He turned his head helplessly and looked at care and Meng Chang, "do you two know how to play?"


    Thinking of some hesitation, "not very good, before only saw others play."


    Meng Chang also falters, "I am also, only slightly understand a little."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t care so much. He waved, "come and come, it''s OK. If you don''t understand, it''s OK. I''ll teach you."


    Care and Meng Chang look at each other, also passed.


    Two people did not say that they were afraid of losing money. They sat upright.


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little lazy just now, but now he is in full swing.


    He pushed all mahjong cards into the machine. "Come on, I''ll divide the chips first. You can rest assured. If you don''t win your money, you will accompany me to have a good time. I''ll treat you to a big meal later."


    I want to laugh a little.


    In the preface of this chapter, we should have a table with Madame Chi.


    Madame Chi is also very addicted to mahjong.


    Once in a while, I would ask some rich ladies to come home and play mahjong.


    But the old lady didn''t like these things, so she could only play them once in a while.


    Or find a reason to go out and play with the ladies.


    If these two people make a card match, she is quite optimistic.


    The chips were divided, and the four began to rub.


    Miss and Meng Chang really do not understand, Hu card sometimes can not see.


    It''s a race to light guns.


    Ning Xuan has always been able to live, lose less and win more.


    Zhang Xuzhi won the most. However, when he played cards, the whole person was unstable. Like a monkey, he could change 180 postures with one card.


    He was sitting at the side of Meng Chang''s hand.


    So he had a little more dialogue with Meng.


    He looked up and took a look. Then he said to Meng Chang, "ah, Xiao Meng, when you are with them, do you feel that your wattage is a little big."


    Considering the action, Ning Xuan also looked up at Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t feel it. He chuckled and moved his body, "but my brother, with good eyes, found this beautiful girl."

 Chapter 204

    Ning Xuan stopped for a moment, then opened his mouth, "play cards well, don''t talk nonsense."


    Zhang Xuzhi scoffed, only as Ning Xuan was embarrassed.


    "If you have a crush on my friend, just say it. This kind of chatting up skill is really too low."


    Zhang Xuzhi hissed, "you little girl, don''t you eat at all."


    The thought is not light or heavy hum.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at him again.


    It''s been a long time since he saw such a girl with such a temper.


    A game of mahjong played until it was dark outside.


    Miss and Meng Chang in the hands of the chips are lost clean, but also owe a lot of Zhang Xu.


    Only in this way can Zhang Xuzhi be satisfied.


    Mahjong is over, four people go out to eat.


    It''s not on the side of the club. It''s a star hotel opposite the club.


    Standing in the hall of the club, Zhang Xuzhi directly pointed out, "I have won money today. Come here, I will."


    Miss and Meng Chang can''t help laughing out, a few people did not play money, but is symbolic of some chips.


    The young man is so happy.


    It''s close. You don''t have to drive. Just cross the road.


    There is a row of parking spaces at the entrance of the hotel. When you get close to it, you stop.


    She went to a car and looked at the license plate.


    She doesn''t know the car model, but she knows the license plate.


    This thing is unique. You can''t hit it.


    Ning Xuan came over, "what''s wrong with this car?"


    "No Think about shaking his head, "the car is OK."


    The problem is the owner.


    Zhang Xuzhi stood at the door of the hotel, whining, "go, go in and eat."


    He was still wearing pajamas and slippers, and he didn''t think it was inappropriate at all.


    Thinking of and Ning Xuan, he followed him into the hall.


    Zhang Xuzhi should often come here. All the waiters here know him. Seeing him coming, he quickly said, "Mr. Zhang, this way, please."


    Zhang Xuzhi has a fixed private room here. It''s not very big. It looks like a private dining room.


    I was led in by the waiter. I took a look at the private door on both sides.


    I''m not so lucky this time. I can meet some waiters who pour water and open the door.


    They went to the door of Zhang Xuzhi''s private room, and none of the private rooms on either side was opened.


    She pursed her mouth and entered the private room.


    When ordering, Zhang Xuzhi is like a monkey, jumping up and down, holding the menu, more careful than the waiter.


    I''d like to introduce the specialties here to you.


    Care was made to cry and laugh, "what do you think is good, just order what, anyway, it''s your treat."


    Zhang Xu one Leng, staring at the thought for a while, then smile, "a word on the point."


    He didn''t look at the menu. He ordered a few dishes directly, and then he stood up again. "I''ll go and pick some seafood."


    The waiter rushed to open the door. "Mr. Zhang, this way, please."


    Zhang Xuzhi swung his pajama sleeve and went out.


    Waiting for people to go, just hit a mouth, "ningxuan ah, you this friend, temperament is also very good."


    Ning Xuan laughed, "the mood is this character, people are really good."


    Zhang Xuzhi went out for a long time and didn''t come back.


    Thinking of some reluctant, "why, this is running? Ordered a bunch of dishes and left us here? "


    Thinking is joking, Ning Xuan also agreed, "estimate is right."


    Thinking about getting up, "you wait for me to go out and bring him back."


    Ning Xuan nodded, "go."


    I really went out of the private room.


    There is a seafood shopping area on the other side of the hall, all of which are fresh seafood. If you are a guest, you can choose by yourself.


    As soon as he thought about it, he saw Zhang Xuzhi.


    She frowned. "I said Lao Zhang, you''ve been waiting here for these things to grow up before you start."


    After saying this, he noticed that there was a man standing opposite Zhang Xuzhi.


    And that man is Chi Yu.


    It''s no accident to think about a meal.


    Just now I saw the car of Chiyu outside.


    "You are here," she said


    Pool encounter pour is surprised very much, frown to look at to think about, "how do you in here, you know?"


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "why, Xiaonian, do you know Mr. Chi?"


    He blinked and looked at Zhang Xuzhi. "Lao Zhang, I actually wanted to ask you before. You don''t read gossip news."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded and said, "I have that time, I''d better rub two circles of mahjong."Thinking a little bit want to laugh, "Chi Yu got married before, the ostentation is very big, don''t you know?"


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "yes, I have returned."


    However, there were too many people that day. He drank more than the newcomer. He went in vertically and came out horizontally.


    After a sleep, I don''t remember anything.


    "It''s said that the wedding dress I was wearing was transported by air. The diamond jewelry on it was sewn by hand. It''s so luxurious that you can''t see me more?"


    In this way, Zhang Xuzhi stares at and looks at carefully.


    And then he was really shocked.


    He raised his finger and thought, "you, you, you..."


    He put his hand down and said, "I, I, I, yes, you understand right."


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at the private room, "I thought you were ah Xuan''s girlfriend, you are not."


    She blinked, "of course not."


    Chi Yu''s face was cold.


    He looked at it and repeated the question, "Why are you here?"


    Thinking about picking eyebrows, he asked Chi Yu, "then why are you here?"


    Chi Yu pursed her lips, "I''m a social party."


    Thinking of ha ha''s smile, the voice is lukewarm, "Saturday evening social intercourse, very rare."


    I had a leisurely day in the daytime, but I came out at night without Zihao.


    Chi Yu didn''t wait to speak, but a woman''s voice came from a distance, "Ayu?"


    Care about the corner of the mouth, do not have to look back to know who it is.


    No one else can make this sound.


    Chi Yu looks back at Sui Qing.


    Sui Qing didn''t seem to see care, and said to himself, "I''ll come and have a look. How can I pick so long?"


    Zhang Xuzhi frowned beside him, looking at Sui Qing, with a face of doubt, "who is this again?"


    Sui Qing meal, as if to see care, "ah, this is Miss Gu."


    It''s true that I didn''t remember it eight hundred times.


    He turned his head and looked at Sui Qing for a moment. "Ah, this is the manager of Sui. His memory is not good. I have reminded you how many times I have called me. You can''t remember such a small thing. It''s not good if there is a mistake in such a big thing."


    Sui Qing facial expression a meal, then smile, did not speak.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at and thought, "who is this?"


    "Miss Sui family, it seems that we are going to cooperate with Chi family company."


    Then he went to the glass box next to him and said, "this, this, Lao Zhang, eat this, I like it."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t even look at it. "OK, OK. Come on. You can buy it if you like."


    Miss and looked at the next crab, also do not know what kind of species, anyway quite big head, she pointed out, "and this."


    "Yes, I''ll take this, too." Zhang Xuzhi explained directly to the waiting waiter.


    He was very happy and said, "ningxuan likes to eat this fish, and this one will come."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s expression was restrained, "you don''t ask me what I want to eat."


    He turned his head and looked at Zhang Xuzhi. He laughed, "order so much, you can eat some leftovers. How shameful it is to waste."


    Zhang Xuzhi swung the sleeve of his pajamas, "Xiao Nian, you are not like words. I will complain with ningxuan when I go back."


    Two people so as if no one else''s teasing, let the pool next to meet and Sui Qing face are not very good up.


    Chiyu has been standing beside him without moving, so is sui Qing.


    She knows Zhang Xuzhi.


    Mr. Zhang''s family is a little strange. Not everyone can make friends with him.


    Listening to his conversation, the relationship between them seems to be a little iron.


    Thinking of yelling at him, he was not angry, but also licked his face and laughed over there.


    Sui Qing frowned and his face was gloomy.

 Chapter 205

    The good thing is that Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t care about money.


    After ordering a lot, she clapped her hands. "OK, that''s all."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded and explained to the service personnel nearby, "these two are sashimi, the others are steamed, and the rest are made into seafood platter."


    After the explanation, he said to miss again, "walk around, those two people are still in the private room."


    Thinking of the pond met picked a eyebrow, and Zhang Xuzhi happily left.


    When Zhang Xuzhi passed by the pool, he waved his hand. "If it''s free, come and sit in our private room. We haven''t met for a long time."


    Chi Yu, um, that''s right.


    However, I heard that the young lady and I were walking in the club


    At this point, she stopped, her expression a little restrained, as if she knew she had said something wrong.


    Chi Yu also looked at the direction of missing, he took a breath, "come and choose something."


    Sui Qing Oh, rush to compact past, that appearance is really clever enough.


    Thinking about leaving from the hall, his face fell down.


    Dog man, as expected, are unable to bear loneliness.


    What else do you say to go back to your old house.


    I really thought she didn''t know anything.


    Back in the private room, Ning Xuan and Meng Chang are both looking at their mobile phones. It is estimated that they are not familiar with each other and are slightly embarrassed.


    Seeing the two of them coming, Ning Xuan opened his mouth, "how, now go to the fish pond of the base to catch it?"


    It''s rare that Ning Xuan would make a joke. Zhang Xuzhi said with a smile, "Hey, hey, you just saw who we saw in the hall just now."


    After saying this, Zhang Xuzhi looked at and thought, "no, I''m really scared. Gu Xiaonian, you are, you are..."


    Thinking of a stare, "I originally what ah."


    Zhang Xuzhi was gazed at by her, and immediately changed his mouth, "you are the little thought that fascinates Chi Yu."


    Hearing what he said, he looked a little better.


    Zhang Xuzhi then looked at Ning Xuan and answered the question he had just asked, "just now we were in the hall and saw Chi Yu. Chi Yu, my God, it turns out that Gu Xiaonian is the little grandmother of the Chi family."


    Ning Xuan looked at and thought about it, but he restrained his expression and didn''t speak.


    Ning Xuan after two seconds Oh, "yes, I thought you know, at that time the wedding was said to be very grand, you didn''t go there."


    It''s almost the same to go to the wedding or not.


    Zhang Xuzhi always likes to join in the party. In the past, he had already drunk almost before the banquet.


    Later, the new man walked the red carpet, his eyes, men and women are almost indistinguishable.


    So that finally really on the wine table, without a few moves, he was horizontal.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at and thought about it, and said, "OK, I always admire the woman who cut her beard on the last half of the way. I didn''t expect it was you."


    Thinking of a smile, sitting next to Meng Chang, the topic was diverted, "there is no point to drink, what do you want to drink."


    Meng Chang has not seen this kind of posture, feeling that these people around, as if the identity is not simple.


    She hesitated. "Anything will do."


    Zhang Xuzhi immediately rang the bell and called the waiter to come over and ordered a bunch of bamboo juice.


    Then he tut two times, and then pulled back the topic, "the woman just now, is sui Qing? I vaguely seem to remember whether she was going to marry Chi Yu before


    Thinking of a indifferent, "yes, I cut Hu, is cut her."


    "Hiss." Zhang Xuzhi took a breath. "What I said, you two just heard that conversation, but there was something wrong with it."


    "Is something wrong?" Think of a smile, "OK, you see, I talk to you is so shady."


    "Different, different." Zhang Xuzhi waved his hand. "Attitude and expression are different. I can see that."


    Zhang Xuzhi is not a man of good temper. He is usually careless, but everyone knows that he is not easy to offend.


    If he didn''t recognize that he was talking to them, it was actually a girl''s playfulness, and he would have fallen out with him.


    Thinking of the pretentious sigh, "then you say, pool encounter and Sui Qing have not heard."


    Zhang Xuzhi ha ha twice, "those two should be human spirits, how can you not hear it."


    He leaned on the back of his chair and said, "yes, but you see, Sui Qing all heard that. He could still be so calm and calm. Don''t you think this kind of person is actually very powerful."


    Zhang Xuzhi sneered, "I don''t think I hate this kind of thing. I''m full of flowery and innocent on the surface. I really feel sick when I see such a woman..."


    Thinking of all of a sudden, I laughed.She had a much better impression of Zhang Xuzhi.


    Waiting for the time to serve, he asked Zhang Xuzhi if he knew what the Sui family was like.


    I don''t know much about myself. She didn''t contact the Sui family.


    That is to say, the frequency of meeting with Sui and Qing was more recently.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know the faces of these people, but he knew their names clearly.


    He usually plays mahjong. On the mahjong table, he hears a lot of gossip.


    He said, "the old man of the Sui family is actually a fierce man. Now the master of the Sui family is in charge of all matters. He makes up his mind about all matters. I heard that he was very optimistic about Chi Yu and wanted to cooperate with the Chi family before, but he did."


    Zhang Xuzhi smashed his mouth and said, "the old man is very defensive. I guess he wants to wait for Chi Yu to get married with Sui Qing and talk about cooperation. Otherwise, without this relationship, they would not believe in the Chi family."


    They are all old foxes in business. Naturally, they all have a hundred minds.


    It''s just that the master of the Sui family didn''t expect that he would change his mind when he came to the door.


    No one would have thought that such a number one character would appear on the way.


    After thinking about it for a while, "but I think the old man of Sui family seems to be very positive about the cooperation with the Chi family."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "it''s really positive. I heard that the old man went to the Chi family company some time ago."


    This is not normal.


    The old man of the Sui family wished that all the people would kneel down before seeing him.


    It''s the first time to go to someone else''s company.


    Zhang Xuzhi cocked his legs and his slippers flickered. "I guess, either the Sui company has problems, or the Sui family has internal problems. Then the old man must want to find a reliable partner. Naturally, it is the best choice for the pool family, which is guilty to the Sui family."


    I nodded, but I didn''t understand the twists and turns.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it. Anyway, if you see Sui Qing, it''s OK.


    So the waiter pushed the door and came in.


    First of all, sashimi and steamed seafood, as well as fish specially ordered for ningxuan.


    We''ll have to wait for a while.


    However, because of more consideration, these are enough to eat for a while.


    Zhang Xuzhi stood up and pushed the fish to Ning Xuan. "Come on, this is xiaoniannian''s special pick for you. Come on, you eat and we''ll have a look."


    Miss was originally smiling, the result saw the waiter finished the dishes, a door more than a person.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s back to the door didn''t know anything, and continued to tease, "xiaonianniannian is very thoughtful. I remember what you like to eat. I''m jealous."

 Chapter 206

    Chi Yu stood at the door, only looking inside the private room.


    Miss and Meng Chang sit together, the smile on the face is very obvious.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know anything about it. He teased Ning Xuan, "if we didn''t care about the famous flowers, I would really doubt you two. HMM..."


    The pool met with no expression and didn''t go in.


    After a few seconds, there was a footstep behind him.


    Then came the voice of Sui Qing, "ah Yu, why don''t you go in there?"


    Chi Yu didn''t look back, but as soon as Sui Qing said this, he succeeded in making Zhang Xuzhi stop all his actions.


    He looked back at the man at the door, and the smile on his face did not decrease. "Oh, come on, come on, we''ll serve the food here, and have some together."


    Sui Qingxian walked in, "since I met just now, I want to say hello."


    Zhang Xu looked up and down at Sui Qing, his face could not be said to be ugly, but obviously perfunctory.


    He hehe, "Miss Sui, how can we get together today and talk about business?"


    Sui Qing looks as usual, "yes, there are some work to talk about."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded slowly, "no wonder you two can get together."


    I didn''t move or talk.


    Ning Xuan stares at Sui Qing for a while, and then laughs, "Mr. Chi, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s just that you''re here. If you don''t come here, you and your husband and wife are separated in two private rooms, you always feel a little abnormal."


    This word says, the Sui Qing Dynasty nearby is a little embarrassed.


    Sui Qing was not stupid, his mind was clear.


    In this private room, one or two of them did not say much, but almost all of them were crowding her out.


    She stood aside with her lips pursed, and the gentle smile on her face remained.


    Take a look at Sui Qing, to smile or not.


    She is the best at this kind of expression, which is very irritating.


    When he met him, he first said hello to Zhang Xuzhi, "I saw the old man a few days ago and asked about you. He said that you were all over the club recently."


    Zhang Xuzhi, for a moment, "nothing happened, just squatting over there."


    Sui Qing frowned without trace.


    She did not know that Chi Yu and Zhang Xuzhi were so familiar.


    Sui Qing was a little worried. I made a mistake in the hall just now. I don''t know if Chiyu will mind.


    Chi Yu said, "the old man also said that if I meet you, let me advise you not to stay in the club and walk around more."


    Zhang Xuzhi took a look at it and suddenly laughed, "ah, I was bored before. When I met something interesting, I would like to come out."


    He took a glance at him, some dislike.


    Chi Yu looked at Ning Xuan again. "I met in Sanya before. I didn''t know it was the second childe of Ning family. It was impolite before."


    Ning Xuan stood up and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m out all year round. I don''t know my identity. In fact, it''s better for me to know."


    Ning Xuan also knows that his identity, Chi Yu is clear.


    Naturally, there is no need to hide.


    Chi Yu finally looked at and thought, "come out, how did not say with me, had known to take you to come together."


    His tone softened a lot, and he listened with some tenderness.


    I know it''s time to start acting again.


    She stretched out her hand toward the pool, and the pool came directly, holding the hand of care.


    He looked up at him and said, "I don''t want to delay your business. I know you are doing business. I follow you, and I always feel bad."


    Chi Yu looks down at me.


    Unlike the way she usually does it, she''s back in the show.


    The whole person is very clever.


    The pool met another hand to lift up, put on the top of the head of care, gently knead two times, "fool."


    I looked at Sui Qing from the corner of my eyes, and I saw Sui Qing.


    Two people''s line of sight lightly collides, cares to pick an eyebrow.


    Every time she competed with Sui Qing, she was not her rival.


    In fact, I would like to thank Mr. Ma of Wanfeng group and Miss Cui, who has no eyesight.


    If Wan Feng group had not made such a play, Chi Yu would not have needed her cooperation.


    She had no chance to compete with Sui Qing.


    Now, she feels good.


    However, there are still social gatherings over there. There are not only Sui family members in the private rooms there.


    Chi Jin and Fang Su were there.


    He can''t stay here.


    So Chi Yu and the people in the private room here said hello, and Sui Qing passed.


    He looked at the back of Sui Qing when he left and chuckled.


    Sui Qing just came to the door.


    She half turned and looked at her thoughts.Thinking about it, he put up a middle finger to her.


    Sui Qing was stunned, and his face turned ugly.


    She shook her head and left, looking rather angry.


    I can''t imagine how I can be so blatant and make such a bad move.


    Considering this action, people in the private room can see clearly.


    Waiting for Sui Qing''s figure to disappear, thinking of ha ha''s smile to make a voice.


    Zhang Xuzhi also followed with a smile, which was more exaggerated than his consideration.


    Ning Xuan on one side shook his head helplessly.


    Meng Chang is a little confused, can not see the middle of the winding.


    After a few laughs, Zhang Xuzhi used his hand to point a little thought, "xiaoniannian, I like your character, and I have a fight."


    Thinking of him, some do not see him.


    Ning Xuan in the side of the mouth, "don''t say, you two in some time really like."


    Mr. Zhang is also a deviant.


    At the beginning for Ning Xuan fight against injustice, on the spot met Ning Xiu and Zhuang Liya.


    If it wasn''t for the old Mr. Zhang who glared at him, he would not be used to it.


    Although it''s not like thinking about such a bright vertical middle finger, but the attitude is also very bad.


    After taking a look at Zhang Xuzhi, she poured mangosteen juice into the cup. She held it up, something like that.


    She said, "you have a good relationship with Ning Xuan. I believe you are a different person, different from those who pretend to be arrogant. Come here and make a friend."


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little unhappy. "You still have a friend? We are friends now


    "Before not, now this cup of things to drink."


    Zhang Xuzhi hissed, "I didn''t treat me as a friend before, but I ordered so many expensive seafood..."


    Ning Xuan and Meng Chang all laughed at the side.


    Thinking of a sudden also did not hold back, laugh out the voice.


    The atmosphere began to liven up again.


    A few people sat down and started to show off.


    Zhang Xuzhi is obviously very happy today, like a monkey, squatting on the chair.


    He would take care of people, pinch something for this one, and add juice to that one.


    "You look after him," you take care of, you are good to sit there, I always feel, squat in front of an animal. "


    Zhang Xuzhi instantly pulled his face, "thanks to me, I just stripped you a crab leg, you give it to me, give it back to me."


    Thinking of Ai Ai Ai''s cry, quickly put the things into the mouth, and then with the mouth of the paste, "do you want, I spit out to you."


    This side of the private room is full of laughter.


    When Chi Yu and Sui Qing came back to the private room, they saw Madame Chi and Madame Sui holding hands like sisters who had been separated for many years. It was called "warm".


    Chi Yu took a look at Chi Jin and frowned unconsciously.


    It''s not light for Jinchi.


    Madame Chi can see her face and understand it all at once.


    She said a few more words, then took her hand back and sat upright.

 Chapter 207

    Chi met the past and sat beside Chi Jin. He couldn''t see any problems on his expression.


    On the other side, the old gentleman of Sui family looked at Chi Yu and Sui Qing.


    He first laughed, "what''s the matter? What did the boy of Zhang''s family say? Didn''t you chat happily?"


    After a meal, Sui Qing looked up at the old gentleman of the Sui family and said, "no, I''m not familiar with Zhang Xuzhi. I didn''t say a few words in the past. It''s all ah Yu and he exchanged greetings."


    They didn''t say they cared about things that were there.


    If Chi Yu doesn''t say it, she doesn''t want Mrs. chi to look for something.


    In the old house this afternoon, she has said that she has been thinking about it all afternoon.


    He didn''t like to hear these words before.


    But Sui Qing didn''t say that, for fear that some people would think that it was not very decent for the couple to be separated into two private rooms.


    If you let her care, she must have lost her appetite.


    The old gentleman of Sui family nodded, "the stinky boy of the Zhang family is a bit unruly in his conduct and speech. But young people, only in this way can they be energetic. You should be as energetic as he is."


    This is mainly said to the Sui and Qing Dynasties.


    Mr. Sui Qing, see what this means.


    She was a little stuffy, and Chi Yu was not happy.


    Such two people together, the feelings are not easy to cultivate.


    Only two people with complementary personalities can make a spark.


    Before the Sui and Qing Dynasties, in fact, he had thought about this problem. At the beginning, when Chi met and quitted, he said sorry, but his face was smooth.


    I can''t see what he''s sorry for, let alone what he''s embarrassed or reluctant to give up.


    Sui Chi should not like her.


    She thinks her charm is OK, but she loses to someone who cares about it.


    She was not convinced.


    In fact, she also made some comparison with Miss meeting.


    Apart from her character, she has nothing to lose to care about.


    Thinking about that kind of identity and behavior are not on the table, except for a little bit shameless, there is really nothing else.


    Maybe men like this one, she thought.


    Chi Jin chuckled and pulled the topic toward cooperation again.


    The old gentleman of Sui family naturally followed his words.


    The cooperation between the two sides is only one step away from signing a contract.


    Details have been negotiated.


    Mr. Sui said with some emotion that he wanted to cooperate with the Chi family before. As a result, some things were delayed.


    As soon as this word comes out, people on the dining table are stunned.


    Some of these things have been delayed and should not be too obvious.


    Madame Chi blinked and turned to see Chi Yu.


    Results Chi Yu is obviously a little distracted, his eyebrows slightly frown, the whole person looks, seems to be a little agitated.


    Sui Qing also took a look at Chi and almost knew what he was doing.


    Chi Jin said with a smile, "a good meal is not afraid of being late. Although the time has been delayed, we still cooperate with each other in the end. In a sense, it is the same."


    The old gentleman of Sui family took a glance at Sui Qing with the corner of his eye, and echoed Chi Jin''s words, "yes, a good meal is not afraid of being late."


    Sui Qing collected his eyebrows and took back his sight from his face.


    She looked down at the teacup in her hand, and the whole person felt powerless.


    The Sui family and the Chi family didn''t know that the private room was full of worries.


    They were not affected at all, eating and drinking for a long time.


    Chi Yu became more and more irritable, and finally simply stood up, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Chi Yu didn''t look at anyone. He got up and went out.


    He did make his way to the bathroom, but he stood at the sink and pulled out his cigarette case.


    As soon as a cigarette was lit, I heard the inside of the bathroom laughing.


    Then there was Zhang Xuzhi''s voice, "Gu Xiaonian, I know you a little late, but I tell you, I really like this girl''s temperament. Do you know what I thought before? If she is single, you two should make a couple, and your family members will make sure that she can clean up honestly and take care of Xiaonian''s words and things, which is absolutely enough for them to drink. ¡±


    as soon as the door was pushed, Zhang Xuzhi came out.


    He was looking back to talk to the people behind him.


    As a result, he turned around and saw Chi Yu. He said, "you''re here. You scared me."


    He didn''t look embarrassed at all, just like he was not the one who was talking about his wife behind his back.


    Ning Xuan in his back, see pool encounter pour is not show any unexpected expression.


    Zhang Xuzhi and Ning Xuan went to wash their hands, and Zhang Xuzhi opened his mouth to Chi Yu, "what''s the matter, there''s a disturbance in social intercourse?"


    Before Chi Yu could speak, he tut twice. "I don''t like the business entertainment. Those people are all fake. How long have you been here? If you don''t come to our private room for a while, Gu Xiaonian, I can see that today is pure hearted killing me, ordering so much, where can I finish eating."After saying that, he seemed to think about the relationship with Chi Yu. Zhang Xuzhi laughed, "come on, your wife still has to deal with it."


    Chi Yu stared at Zhang Xuzhi for a long time, then nodded, "OK."


    Gu Nian and Meng Chang are sitting in the private room chatting, mainly speaking ill of the landlord.


    Meng Chang now think of it, but also a stomach gas.


    Care is also followed by swearing.


    If someone hadn''t been there, she would have fallen in.


    The two men were filled with righteous indignation, and the door of the private room over there opened.


    Don''t wait to see people, first heard Zhang Xuzhi''s voice, "little Niannian, your dear husband is coming."


    Considering the facial expression, I took a puff. What''s the name? It''s disgusting.


    Pool met the last to come in, took a look at it, directly came over and sat down beside her.


    I have no choice but to act again?


    Her appearance fee is very expensive.


    She looked at Chi Yu and said, "how did you come here? Is the party over there?"


    "No Chi Yu vomited out, "I can''t drink any more, so I found an excuse to come out."


    Zhang Xuzhi said with a smile, "that''s how the social intercourse is. That''s why I don''t like it."


    He took a look at it and directly ordered, "come on, pick up some dishes for your husband. Take a look at this table. I''m not happy if I can''t finish it."


    Thinking of a white look at him, "you look at your stingy style, the rest of these, packing, all for you to take home as a snack."


    That is to say, but still took chopsticks, to Chi Yu clip some dishes, "drink too much, now eat dishes, stomach can be more comfortable."


    Chi Yu looks at the things in his hand. He is sure that this woman is intentional.


    There are still unstuck sterilized dishes and chopsticks next to her, but she gives him the ones she used.


    You''re innocent.


    This woman, before he still felt honest and responsible, how he used to look at it.


    Thinking about blinking, it is very simple and harmless, "come on, eat."

 Chapter 208

    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know that you came and went between care and Chi Yu, but he also advised him, "it''s important to eat quickly. You must drink so much wine, and you will feel uncomfortable at night."


    Chi Yu slowly picked up the chopsticks in his hand and said, "I thank you."


    Think ha ha''s smile, "need not use, all are a family, should."


    This clean man, she just wants to deal with him.


    Chi Yu took two symbolic bites and put the chopsticks down.


    With Zhang Xuzhi, there is no room for silence. He asked Chi Yu about the situation in the private room over there.


    Chi Yu leaned on the back of his chair, "that is, to talk about the mode of supply after talking about cooperation."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "who has come to the Sui family? The old fellow of Sui family? "


    I don''t know if the old guy in his mouth is talking about the old man or the old gentleman of the Sui family.


    Chi Yu said directly, "the old gentleman of Sui family is here, and there is Mrs. Sui."


    Think of a sneer, the voice is not big or small.


    She remembered that she was following the mother and daughter of the Sui family today. There was a reason why the Three Outlooks of the Sui and Qing Dynasties were not correct.


    Mrs. Sui is not a moral person either.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at his thoughts and then said, "Sui Qing is now in the Sui company. I remember that before, she did not show up in the company''s social activities. Now she has come out and should be working in the company."


    Chi Yu nodded, "yes, the docking with our company is all Sui Qing''s responsibility."


    Zhang Xuzhi understood this.


    He tut for a moment, "before Sui Qing was not set up by celebrities and ladies, now how come down to earth, the shelf can not hold?"


    No one can answer this question.


    "The old gentleman of Sui family, in addition to Sui Qing, there are other children."


    "Yes." Zhang Xuzhi said, "but his little son is only in high school now. He is too young for the company."


    Ning Xuan oh for a while, as if understood what, did not speak again.


    In the past, I put some seafood in the seafood platter and put it in the bowl of the pool. "Eat more. Someone may come to you in a while, and then go back and drink."


    Chi Yu looked down, did not move chopsticks, "I know how to deal with."


    Considering this, it is true.


    After a while, the door of the private room was knocked. Zhang Xuzhi thought it was the waiter and said directly in.


    As a result, the door of the private room was opened, and the one standing at the door was Sui Qing.


    Sui Qing''s face was very flat, as if the unhappiness he had just left never existed.


    Zhang Xuzhi frowned, "how did you come here?"


    This question, with its tone of voice, is actually unfriendly.


    Sui Qing looked at Chi Yu, "there are all waiting for you. I guess you came here. Let''s go. It''s almost finished there. It shouldn''t be long before."


    Zhang Xuzhi ha ha, the voice is not small, and then similar to mumble, came a sentence, "how to make it as if you are the palace."


    Everyone in the private room heard this.


    "Looking at Xuanning, there is no way we can go


    Think about it for a moment, "there will be a program later. I thought I would go back to each home after dinner."


    "Yes." Zhang Xuzhi elongated his voice, "I''ll go to my club later. There are more good things. I''ll show you, you people who haven''t seen the world. Today, I''ll show you the world."


    Next to the pool met not light heavy frown, and then he stood up, homeopathy also pulled up, "let''s go together, dad and mom are over there, say hello."


    Thinking about it for a while, it''s really unexpected.


    She hesitated for a moment. In fact, she didn''t want to see those people of the Sui family. She felt that the diaphragm should be flustered.


    But when she heard that Chi Jin and Mrs. Chi were there, she wanted to make do with it.


    She just didn''t want Mrs. chi to be comfortable.


    And Sui Qing didn''t want to make her feel better.


    Zhang Xuzhi blinked, stared at his thoughts for a while, and suddenly waved his hand, "go, go, where you should go. Chiyu''s parents are all over there. Your daughter-in-law is just in time. How can you say hello? Go ahead."


    Chi Yu held his hand in his palm and said, "let''s go."


    The expression of Sui Qing over there has completely changed.


    She was so good at controlling the field that her face turned pale now.


    Chi Yu and her thoughts can show their love in front of her, but in front of her and her family


    Is Chi Yu really heartless? Where does this put her?


    Seeing the Sui and Qing Dynasties like this, I was happy at the moment, and went on to say, "OK, it''s really what Lao Zhang said. You have to go over and say hello."


    She took Chi Yu''s arm and followed him out.Sui Qing also stood at the door side, pursed his mouth, looking at care and pool encounter.


    Think of the corner of his mouth, a face of villain.


    She''s really good for being a villain. She loves it.


    The weak white lotus flower gas will cry at any time, simply not too cool.


    Pool met with care, went to a private room not far away, the door of the compartment was half open.


    When the pool comes across, it opens the door directly.


    The atmosphere in the private room is actually quite good.


    Mrs. Chi and Mrs. Sui are laughing, a pair of sister two good look.


    Chi Jin and Mr. Chi''s family are pushing cups to change cups. They look like brothers.


    When I met my parents just now, I said hello to my parents.


    In the private room, there was no sound in an instant.


    However, Chi Jin''s reaction was quick. He quickly stood up and said, "Oh, Xiaonian, I asked Ayu if you have anything today and wanted to bring you here. Ayu said you would like to open a shop, but there was a little busy there. You can see that the fate of this family can''t be avoided. You can meet all of them here."


    Chi Jin''s words are beautiful enough.


    This face to the foot, care is also willing to speak, sweet called a father.


    Then he said, "I''m really busy recently. Today I went to the shop and just signed the contract. When Ayu went back to his old house at noon, he also let me go. That''s right, I can''t get away from it."


    Thinking of the time when he said this, he looked at the expressions of these people in the compartment.


    Mrs. Chi is not a good actress. She has such a long face.


    Mrs. Sui''s expression is better than her.


    The old gentleman of the Sui family didn''t look at it. He only looked at Sui Qing at the door.


    Sui Qing stood behind them and could not see her expression.


    But it can also be thought that this person must be extremely sad now.


    Oh, what should I do? She feels very happy now.


    It feels like it''s about to fly.


    Chi Jin may also feel that the atmosphere in the private room is not very good. He has been laughing, trying to ease the atmosphere. "Come here, you haven''t eaten yet. Come and sit down. There are no outsiders here. These people of Sui family will cooperate with Chi family in the future. They are our partners, and they don''t mind."


    They don''t mind, but they don''t want to eat with them.


    She laughed. "No, Dad, I have friends outside. I just came to say hello. They are waiting for me over there."


    Mrs. Chi finally said, "you still have friends outside. What kind of friends are you?"


    She''s a bit of a pervert.


    Considering the identity is not very good, naturally can not make any friends on the table.


    Mrs. Chi doesn''t look up to her, so she doesn''t like her so-called friends.


    Mrs. Chi sneered, "why don''t you call your friend over here and get to know each other?"

 Chapter 209

    The sarcasm in Mrs. Chi''s tone is hard to recognize.


    She looked at Mrs. Chi. "You''d better leave. I''ve heard that his reputation is not very good. If you don''t like it very much, it will be bad."


    Sui Qing said quickly, "Miss Gu''s friend should have his own things to do, so..."


    "Whatever." Mrs. Chi said directly, "I haven''t seen Xiaonian have any friends before. I just met them this time. Take them to have a look."


    Chi Yu didn''t talk to her all the time. It seemed that she didn''t want to stop Mrs. Chi.


    I know that Chi Yu is giving himself a chance.


    So she nodded, "well, in that case, I''ll call."


    Zhang Xuzhi, the calf, has just put the number in his mobile phone.


    Now it''s time to use it.


    I called him directly.


    It''s quite strange to receive a phone call over there. "Hey, I''m worried. How did you call me? It''s only a few steps away. How do you miss me?"


    Although the mobile phone has not been turned on, it is quiet in the private room. The voice on the other side of the phone is loud. People at this table can hear clearly.


    Chi Jin slightly frowned, this, listen to always feel a little out of line.


    Where is the common friend should say.


    Mrs. Chi''s sneer could not be covered.


    Thinking about it for a while, "we are in the 606 private room. It''s not far away. You come here for a while. People here want to know you."


    "Ah? Is it? If you want to know me, please. I''ll be right here With that, there was only a little bit of it.


    Then there was the sound of the compartment door opening.


    Then, the voice on the phone and in the corridor overlapped, "mind you, I''m here."


    He hung up the phone and turned to open the door of the private room.


    When she opened the door, she took a look at Sui Qing, her eyes rippling.


    How can it be described as a pride.


    When Zhang Xuzhi saw the thought, he ran over and said, "your father-in-law and mother-in-law, right? That''s a Yu''s parents. I''ve seen it before."


    So he opened the door of the private room and came in, "Hi, everyone."


    he was familiar with himself, watching Chi Jin, "uncle, it''s me, Gu Xiaonian and I are friends, old fellow."


    Chi Jin was stunned. Mrs. Chi stood up and said, "Xu Zhi? Why are you here? "


    Zhang Xuzhi, Chi Jin and Madame Chi know it through.


    One of those bastards.


    Mr. Zhang''s family gave birth to four daughters, and came to such a son when he was old.


    The result is naturally held in the palm of the hand.


    And then the longer the child is, the more skewed he is.


    Now I have opened a club. I heard that there are all kinds of marginal things in it. I have been reported several times.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang''s family background and backstage, it would have been ruined by this guy sooner or later.


    Chi Jin did not let Chi Yu and Zhang Xuzhi communicate too frequently.


    However, Zhang Xuzhi can''t do it. This Zhang family is indeed a good supporter.


    The four girls of the Zhang family have all found a good family. Although the inheritors of the Zhang family have the virtue that the mud can''t help them to the wall, the four sisters manage the company in an orderly way.


    Therefore, although many people don''t look up to Zhang Xuzhi, they still dare not confront him.


    Zhang Xuzhi has a bad temper and can do anything. He dares to quarrel with his own Laozi.


    This kind of person, the family background is good, naturally nobody dares to provoke.


    Mrs. Chi looked at Zhang Xuzhi. "How did you and Xiaonian become friends? Did you know each other through our family Ayu?"


    I don''t talk about it. I have a smile on my face.


    Zhang Xu one glared, "aunt, this is interesting. I have nothing to do with Xiaonian and Ayu. I have a better relationship with Xiaonian than with Ayu. Look at Chi Yu..."


    Zhang Xuzhi again came to his strength. "If you don''t fight, you can''t make trouble. I don''t have any virtue. He can''t play with me. He''s still reading..."


    He turned his head and looked at it. He said, "it''s my way to read this temper."


    Think about smashing a mouth, "OK, you slightly carry a little bit, what kind of reputation you have, you don''t have points in mind."


    Zhang Xuzhi hehe smile, no matter what occasion, no matter who is around, open his mouth and come, "I like you that don''t look up to me."


    Madame Chi pulled her face, and Chi Jin pulled her face. The Sui family on the other side didn''t look good either.


    But Chi Yu, as if he didn''t pay attention to these things.


    He said, "is that all you''ve eaten, or is that all for today?"


    If you don''t eat well, these people have no appetite.


    Thinking about and Zhang Xuzhi come to stir up, this meal is the end.


    Mrs. Sui stood up and said, "that''s it. Everyone''s eaten almost."Zhang Xuzhi is a person who can''t look at his face, "ah, you''ve finished eating here. Come on, ah Yu, Xiao Nian, come on. Let''s go to my private room and eat. Gu Xiaonian, you''ve done evil, killed me, and killed a table of seafood. If you can''t finish it, can you afford them?"


    Think of a stare, "you give me shut up."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "what''s wrong with me?"


    The old gentleman of Sui family also stood up, estimate is really can''t listen to go on, "go on, go, time is not early."


    The husband and wife of Sui family went to the door first, and then took Sui Qing. Some perfunctorily said hello to Mrs. Chi Jinchi and left directly.


    When Sui Qing was about to leave, some were unwilling to stare at Chi Yu''s back.


    Chi Yu never looked back, never looked at her.


    She''s going to break her teeth.


    This afternoon in the old house of the Chi family, the two people had a very good chat and got along very well.


    As a result, this night, the feeling suddenly returned to the origin.


    Chi Jin stood in place, and Madame Chi also looked at her.


    She''s really underestimated.


    How can we still take up the living ancestor of Zhang''s family.


    This is a bomb. It can hurt and protect people.


    Now looking at the way Zhang Xuzhi and Gu Nian get along with each other, it seems that they are quite good at caring.


    So this thought, is to find a backer.


    Mrs. Chi bit her teeth.


    It''s a dead end. How can you find a Hutong around the corner.


    Chi Yu, who was waiting for the Sui family, left. Then he put his arms around his shoulder and said to the old couple of Chi family, "I''ll go to the side of Xuzhi for a while. You go back first. Today, dad has a little too much to drink. Go back and have a rest early."


    "Madame Chi''s face is still not good-looking," so late, you also go back early. "


    Chi Yu says he knows.


    Chi Jin sighed and led Madame chi to leave first.


    When two people were still in the corridor, he vaguely heard Chi Jin say, "you must try your best. On this occasion, you should not have done that."


    Mrs. Chi murmured something, but she couldn''t hear it clearly.


    Zhang Xuzhi stood at the door, totally unconscious, not knowing that the atmosphere of his appearance was wrong.


    He looked as usual, "ah, all of us are gone. Come and go to my private room."


    Chi Yu and Gu Nian look at each other, and they follow Zhang Xuzhi.


    Ning Xuan and Meng Chang are still looking at mobile phones, see them back, Ning Xuan stood up, "how, to go?"


    "No, no, No Zhang Xuzhi waved his hand, "that''s the way. Let''s come and eat."


    Ning Xuan a Leng, "there so quickly left?"


    Thinking of chuckling, "yes, Zhang''s little master didn''t stir up the dinner party."

 Chapter 210

    Chi Yu is in no mood to eat any more.


    Considering that they were already full, we sat down and chatted.


    I don''t know the details of Zhang Xuzhi, but I know that he seems to be rich.


    She sat there and took time to ask Chi Yu, "why didn''t you stop me just now? You know clearly that when he goes there, the atmosphere there will certainly be destroyed."


    Chi Yu leaned on the back of his chair. "If he doesn''t go there, the dinner will not end for a while. I''m a little tired."


    Thinking of a frown, "but it seems unwise to end a social dinner in this way."


    The pool was warped for a moment, "it doesn''t matter."


    He took a glance at Zhang Xuzhi, who was talking to Ning Xuan about the recent affairs in the club.


    This person can''t sit down and squat on a chair like a monkey.


    "He, Mr. Zhang, you two are friends, but I don''t think your parents like him very much."


    Chi Yu said, "my parents may like the kind of obedient one."


    "Think about nodding," it seems to be, and then the Sui people there do not seem to like him


    Pool meet hum smile, "be, I didn''t notice very much."


    He said so, but even if he did not pay attention, we can see that the people of the Sui family did not like Zhang Xuzhi.


    However, according to Chi Yu''s understanding, the Sui family had no contact with the Zhang family, and had no trouble with Zhang Xuzhi.


    The Sui family''s attitude towards Zhang Xuzhi was not quite like what should have happened after hearing the rumors outside.


    Chi Yu couldn''t think of it all of a sudden.


    At this time, on the other side of the car, Sui Qing sat in the co pilot''s position and turned to look outside.


    The old couple of Sui family were in the back and didn''t speak.


    The car went a long way and finally stopped at a traffic light.


    Mrs. Sui then said, "how can you get to know the people of the Zhang family? Just now, Zhang Xuzhi talked to her. What''s his attitude? He is not easy to get along with. How can he be so good to care about?"


    The old Mr. Sui sighed, "I don''t know."


    Then he looked at Sui Qing and said, "you just went to Zhang Xuzhi''s private room to see if it was in it."


    Sui Qing squinted at the outside, "yes, earlier, when I went to choose seafood, Chi and I saw them. Zhang Xuzhi was really good to her."


    Mrs. Sui pulled her face and said, "Chi Yu is not angry. Others are so attentive to his wife. You can see Chi Yu, as if he didn''t see it."


    Sui Qing chuckled, "Zhang Xuzhi''s character, what to do, will not make people feel strange. Chi Yu estimates that he is used to it."


    The old Mr. Sui''s expression is a little serious, "if you can finally let the Zhang family support yourself, the attitude of the wife of the Sui family may change."


    Mrs. Chi didn''t care about her at first, but she felt that she was not a good person.


    Now if you can make up for the lack of identity, Mrs. Chi will certainly change her attitude.


    Sitting in front of him, Sui Qing suddenly thought of this problem.


    Her face sank. Yes, now Mrs. Chi treats her well, but only because her family conditions are good.


    If the exchange, she has become a concern for that kind of origin, Mrs. Chi is not expected to look at her more.


    Sui Qing slowly gnawed his teeth, a face unwilling.


    But even if there are so many blessing conditions, it is still lost to care.


    What is so special about such a person that Zhang Xuzhi can surround her like a pug.


    As long as the thought of Zhang Xuzhi''s various maintenance and consideration in front of the Chi family, Sui Qing''s heart seemed to be tightly blocked by something.


    There was no gap.


    The old gentleman of Sui family didn''t drink less just now. He took a breath and it was full of wine.


    Hu Xuren should not worry about his family


    Mrs. Sui echoed yes.


    There was silence in the car again.


    The car all the way back to the Sui villa, the old man is still sitting in the living room.


    The TV was on, but he didn''t watch it either.


    The servant made a pot of tea, but the old man just picked it up and smelled it, but didn''t drink it.


    Old age, sleep is not good, this evening drink tea, estimated not to sleep.


    The old man saw the old man of Sui family and they came back.


    He put the teacup down. "The smell of wine, it seems, this meal is not bad."


    As soon as the old man said this, the three people in the door were a little embarrassed.


    The meal was a disaster. Originally, the three of them thought that they could have a good harvest according to the beginning of today.Who knows, on the way, he killed Zhang Xuzhi first and then killed Zhang Xuzhi.


    These two things, do not let people worry.


    The old man looked at the expression of these three people, and his eyebrows wrinkled up, "what''s wrong?"


    Sui Qing didn''t want to say anything about this evening. When she thought about it, she felt very sick.


    She was a little listless. "I''ll go to bed first, grandfather. You''ll go to bed early, too."


    Waiting for Sui Qing to leave, the old man just looked at the old gentleman of Sui family, "what''s going on?"


    The old gentleman of Sui family sighed, sat down and said something about Zhang Xuzhi.


    The old man of Sui Dynasty frowned


    The old man said, "it''s him."


    The old man''s expression became serious. He had seen this chapter, but it had been a long time.


    At that time, Zhang Xuzhi was still a child, but his temper was already very big.


    At that time, I didn''t know why I was not happy. I pointed to Mr. Zhang''s nose and called.


    Old Mr. Zhang is a lot of years old, still accompanied by a smile, constantly admit mistakes.


    Such a family, the children taught, must not look like.


    But there are two sides to everything.


    That chapter is not like words, but if you can get along well with him, it will benefit a lot.


    Zhang''s company is in the hands of his four sisters, but the development is really good.


    The scale is not comparable to that of ordinary companies.


    Moreover, the four sons-in-law of the Zhang family are well-off, each with a company.


    This network is really huge, some amazing.


    The old man thought for a moment and said to Mr. Sui, "look, can you find a chance to meet people from the Zhang family? They are all businessmen. They should know how to choose."


    Mr. Sui slowly nodded, "OK, I know."


    Mrs. Sui was beside her, feeling a little uncomfortable, "Dad, we Qingqing is not unable to get married. That Chiyu is not divorced now, so we are involved in it. I always feel worthless for Qingqing. If she really wants to find it, how can she find something more reliable than Chiyu?"


    The master of the Sui family glared, "what do you know? Do you think it''s the same as usual now? Where do you have so much time to look for her? Chi meets there. Sooner or later, we will leave. We prepare in advance. There is nothing wrong with that. It''s all about you. Chi Yu and consideration will not last long. Instead of being robbed by others, we should start early."


    It seems that the same truth is said, Mrs. Sui frowned and thought for a while, then shut up.

 Chapter 211

    Thinking about that side, we chatted about skin in the private room for a while, and we all went home.


    Chi Yu drank the wine, but asked the driver to come.


    Several people said goodbye at the door of the hotel.


    Zhang Xuzhi swayed his body and swung the wide sleeves of his pajamas and swaggered across the road to the opposite club.


    At this time, this club can be lively.


    There are many cars at the door, and the welcome doorman at the door of the club constantly bows and bows.


    After Zhang Xuzhi passed by, he patted the guest on the shoulder.


    He looked at it and said, "how can you know such a friend?"


    She said it to Chi Yu.


    Pool met the corner of the eye aimed at her, "then how can you know."


    Think about ah for a moment, "I am through Ning Xuan ah, they are two friends, I am rub Ning Xuan heat."


    Chi Yu turns around and goes to the car.


    Thinking back and Ning Xuan said goodbye, and then called on Meng Chang, "come and come, big night, you a girl home is not safe, we send you."


    Two people sit in the car, thinking also down the window, to the outside of Ning Xuan waved.


    The smile on her face stabbed Chi Yu and quickly turned her eyes.


    Waiting for the car to drive out, the pool met with a quiet mouth, "you also know that it''s not safe for the girl''s family to go out alone."


    It''s not loud, but it''s ironic.


    He frowned and hissed. He wanted to use all the strength of Zhang Xuzhi on Chi Yu''s body.


    But a look at Meng Chang is still in the car, think about it, she put up with it again.


    The car first drove to the community of Meng Chang''s family. When Meng Chang got off the bus, he said thank you again and again.


    Thinking of waving, "nothing, there will be a chance to come out together."


    Meng Chang is very happy today and keeps saying good.


    Waiting for the girl to enter the community, the car left.


    There was no one to speak on the way.


    When the car arrived at the door of Miss''s house, she pushed the door directly down.


    Without saying a word, I went into the room.


    Chi Yu paid for it and smoked a cigarette at the door before entering.


    Miss went upstairs long ago.


    The pond is standing by the window downstairs, looking into the yard.


    The mobile phone was in my pocket and it vibrated several times.


    I was in the car just now, and I was shaking all the time.


    In fact, he doesn''t have to look. He knows who called.


    Mrs. Chi has no face today. She must come to him and complain twice.


    But in fact, he really didn''t want to hear it.


    That mother, that is his mother, otherwise, he really didn''t want to pay attention to his pocket.


    There are so many things to do every day.


    The mobile phone vibrates unceasingly, pool encounters no way, still took out to receive.


    Mrs. Chi asked, "is it convenient for you to speak now?"


    means to make complaints about it.


    Chi Yu said, "go ahead."


    Chi Fu people were like pouring beans, and they came out a lot of them, "I wonder how I got to know Zhang Xuzhi, did you introduce them? I think the relationship between these two people is not bad. If Zhang Xuzhi defends her today, are there any problems between them? Who is Zhang Xuzhi? Who is Zhang Xuzhi? You know better than me that he will treat one person for no reason, you Think about it, not before, a girl, and he walked closer, the result of what end, ah? He was caught in his clubhouse. What did it look like? You said, if you want to be with him, you can be more careful... "


    Chi Yu put the mobile phone down, vaguely heard that there was no end.


    Chi Jin is not a talkative person, nor is he. Both of them like to be quiet.


    But take a look, a lady Chi, a care.


    It''s all noisy.


    Mrs. Chi said for a long time, but there was no movement here. She said, "are you listening to me?"


    Chi Yu picked up his mobile phone again. "Xu Zhihe and his thoughts were not introduced by me. I only knew that they knew each other today. I was as surprised as you are."


    Mrs. Chi stopped there, and her voice was puzzled, "do you think about what you know? As she is? "


    Chi Yu doesn''t want to talk about it. He is a bit upset today.


    It starts in the morning.


    In the afternoon, I chatted with Sui Qing about my work, and I felt better. As a result, I met with Sui Qing in the evening, and the feeling came up again.


    Until now.


    Mrs. Chi was worried. "You and Zhang Xuzhi''s relationship can''t be said to be particularly good. He''s a man who can''t be sure. He can point at his nose and scold him. There''s nothing I can''t do. At that time, I''m really afraid. He''s bewitched and disowned. Then he''ll treat you..."


    Chi Yu all laughed, "Mom, you think about it a little bit too much. I''d like to think about whether such a person doesn''t say it first, just say bewitching, and how to bewitch her."Madame Chi was not reconciled, but she said, "she looks pretty."


    Then she said, "if it wasn''t for my looks, I wouldn''t have agreed with you two, and I''d put you in."


    Chi sighed, "this matter, don''t mention it. It''s useless to talk about it now."


    Madame Chi also knew that she had no choice but to smash her mouth. "It''s useless. Ah Yu, we destroyed you."


    It''s not like it''s destroyed.


    In fact, Chi Yu didn''t blame anyone. When he got married, he nodded his head.


    If he had not nodded, the Chi family would not have tied him up and sent him to the Civil Affairs Bureau to sign for a certificate.


    So all of today''s is what he expected.


    No wonder anybody.


    Chi Yu said no, and then said, "I and care between, and you think is not the same."


    Speaking of this, Chi Yu was helpless, "and, mom, you shouldn''t have insisted on such an occasion today."


    What he said was that Mrs. Chi insisted that she bring her friend to introduce the matter.


    Today, Mrs. Chi had a mind to make her mind look bad.


    This pool is very clear.


    If he didn''t know that the man over there was Zhang Xuzhi, he would have stood up to stop him.


    The reason why he didn''t stop him was that he wanted to let Zhang Xuzhi come and support him.


    Today, when Mrs. Chi was having dinner, she was a little happy and couldn''t stop talking. She said some words about comparison and consideration with Sui Qing.


    Although it is not obvious, there are still some that can not look at the meaning of care.


    Chi Yu is a little uncomfortable.


    Mrs. Chi said to him in private.


    With so many people there, she said in the same way that Chi Yu always felt that it was unfair to care.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s visit can at least make the Sui family understand that caring is not something anyone can look down on.


    When Mrs. Chi heard Chi Yu say so, she was a little bit embarrassed.


    She wanted to embarrass her thoughts today, but in the end she seemed to be embarrassed.


    All the way back, Chi Jin was talking about her, saying that she couldn''t see the match clearly, and that she didn''t care what she said.


    Chi Jin tone did not say very angry, or very serious, just on the matter with her reason.


    But Madame Chi knew that Chi Jin was not happy.


    He''s never been like this before.


    Mrs. Chi sighed, "today''s matter, it''s really reckless of me. Your father has already told me that, in front of the outside, you can''t afford to worry about it, but you won''t have face."


    Chi Yu said, "no matter how we think about it, my wife is my wife, and I are one."


    After a few seconds, Mrs. Chi said weakly, "ah Yu, you have to maintain your mind more recently than before."


    Pool encounters a Leng, "have you?"

 Chapter 212

    Mrs. Chi sighed, "maybe I said too much recently, which disgusted you. Then I will try not to say it in front of you."


    Pool met frown, did not speak.


    Mrs. Chi told Chi Yu to have a rest earlier, so she hung up.


    Chi Yu slowly put the phone down and thought about it.


    Did he take care of it recently.


    In fact, I have no feeling.


    But sometimes Mrs. Chi said that he was really upset, so she helped him to refute it.


    It''s not protective.


    Chi met in place for a while, then turned around and slowly went upstairs.


    Miss did not return to the room, she is in the study over there, is looking at the computer.


    It seems that I''m reading the driving test book.


    Chi Yu goes to the door and looks inside.


    Care should be really do not understand these things, revealing the virtue of scratching one''s ears.


    In fact, she and Zhang Xuzhi are quite compatible.


    Considering that there is no logic in speaking and doing things now, Zhang Xuzhi is even more out of tune.


    Two people together, but can play together.


    Thinking of this, Chi Yu remembers that he heard Zhang Xuzhi''s words in the bathroom.


    If you want to marry to the Ning family, those people in the Ning family will be dressed up by her.


    This can''t be regarded as exaggeration. Even Madame Chi can clean it up.


    However, although Mrs. Chi is sometimes unreasonable, she is not a playful person.


    It''s not necessarily the one at Ning''s.


    At the beginning, Zhuang Liya played a big game of chess in order to enter the Ning family.


    Thinking about the real past, the mind must not be able to play with those people.


    He closed his eyes and strode to his room.


    What do you want to do? Just like him, no matter what you do, it''s your choice.


    The pool came back to the room and lay down after washing.


    He has a little head, so he can sleep very well when he lies down.


    But maybe what I think about before going to bed is something related to my thoughts. Chi Yu has been dreaming all night.


    The dream is full of care.


    There are many different men standing around.


    He sifted through them one by one.


    The guy on the plane was there.


    No, this man is frivolous at a glance. He will be dishonest in the future.


    The people from Sanya are also there.


    No, this person is not good-looking, not worthy of the face.


    Ning Xuan is here.


    Chi Yu stares at Ning Xuan for a long time. This person''s origin and family are not good.


    But the care in the dream is really in favor of Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan also bought her a ring.


    I''m glad to have a ring.


    Chi Yu hesitated.


    If care really and Ning Xuan together, it seems not impossible.


    He was so hesitant until he woke up in the morning.


    When you open your eyes, your brain is still chaotic.


    I don''t know where I am now.


    Chi Yu took a long time to sit up. He took a long breath and didn''t know why he couldn''t come out of such a dream this evening.


    Chi Yu cleaned up and went downstairs, thinking that he had already made breakfast.


    She sat in the restaurant, eating and sending wechat voice.


    No need to ask. As soon as I hear the tone, Chi Yu knows who he is in contact with.


    Chi Yu slowly passed by and sat on the opposite side of her mind.


    He said, "Xu Zhi?"


    Thinking about it for a moment, "yes, I sent a message to you in the morning. I don''t know where his energy comes from."


    Pool meet silent smile, "he this person, is such."


    So say, the mobile phone again buzzing for a while, think of directly to the voice to press out.


    Inside was Zhang Xuzhi''s voice, "come here. It''s not easy to have a rest day today. Ning Xuan also comes here. Can your friend come? Let''s rub two circles today."


    "You can marry two mahjong to go home later. How can you continue the incense for your old Zhang family?"


    Zhang Xuzhi then giggled, "I''m not in a hurry. I want to find a woman. I''ll stand in a row and let me choose."


    He was immediately insulted.


    Chi Yu frowns and doesn''t talk.


    Today is still a day off. He had planned to sleep more in the morning.


    As a result, the biological clock has been fixed, and you can''t sleep when you wake up.


    Zhang Xuzhi there some persistent, "your friend, you ask, today can come over."


    Certainly can''t, Meng Chang is his own shop, self financing profit and loss.


    "No, she has something to do."


    Zhang Xuzhi then howled, saying that there was no one left for three, he couldn''t live, and he was going to be autistic.Chi Yu slowly looked up, "tell him, I''ll go with you."


    Thinking of a Leng, looking at Chi Yu, "you and I go to the old chapter that club?"


    Chi Yu said, "it''s been a long time since I went to see it."


    With a blink of an eye, the voice was sent in the past.


    In fact, Zhang Xuzhi, no matter who has been in the past, will be very happy as long as he has enough mahjong players.


    At the moment, he said that he would wait for them over there, with good food and drink to wait for their ride.


    Thinking of some helplessness, how this person and those middle-aged and old women, like this kind of recreation.


    Without paying attention to Zhang Xuzhi, he asked Chi Yu as he ate, "are you OK today? You don''t need you to show up at the Sui family, the company and the old house?"


    Pool meets pick eyebrow to look at to think, "how, don''t want me to pass?"


    Thinking of a meal, some inexplicable, "you go or not and I have nothing to do with it, I was just an accident, you are so busy a person, today actually have time."


    Chi Yu thought about it. He was not busy before. He just didn''t like to go home.


    He spent a lot of his rest time in the company.


    For the most part, he was just busy.


    I just don''t want to see her.


    After dinner, they changed their clothes.


    Chiyu is waiting downstairs.


    His cell phone rang before he could get down.


    Chi Yu took it out, looked at it and answered.


    There is Mrs. Chi''s voice again. She said that she asked Sui Qing to go shopping for afternoon tea and let Chi Yu pass.


    Chi Yu said directly, "I don''t have time. I have something to do today."


    Mrs. Chi was surprised. "What are you up to today, Sunday?"


    Chi Yu didn''t want to say too clearly, "something happened."


    After saying that, he said, "I''m not separated from my thoughts, can you not always pull Sui Qing to my side, which is not good for me and her."


    Mrs. Chi stopped talking after a meal.


    She knows it''s not very good.


    Chi Yu and his concern for the outside world are not divorced.


    But she knew privately that Chi Yu and miss were divorced, and there was nothing to do with it. She could not help it.


    Sui Qing is such a good girl. Others have eyes.


    If someone else took it, she might really cry.


    Chi Yu took a deep breath. "At present, I don''t have the plan to look for it immediately. You don''t have to be so anxious. Can I make my own decisions about my affairs in the future?"


    Mrs. Chi moved her lips, and after a long time she said, "OK, I see."


    Chi Yu heard the footsteps on the other side of the stairs, and said directly to the mobile phone, "I''m busy here, that''s it."


    Then he hung up.


    I''m wearing shorts, white sports shoes and a ponytail.


    The whole person looked at it, pretty and vigorous.

 Chapter 213

    The sight of pool encounter falls on the body that cares for a while, just move away.


    Only now did he find that after his divorce, it seemed that this had changed.


    It seems to be a lot younger.


    He tried to think about what he had thought before.


    Can not think of the specific appearance, is very dull, looking very sad, and then than now looking at, the age is older.


    Thinking about looking at Chi Yu, "let''s go, let''s go, I''m all packed up."


    Chi Yu, with a sound, turned around and went out of the house first.


    Lock the door and the two go to the car.


    As soon as I got on the bus, I took off my shoes and crossed my legs on the chair.


    Pool meets a glance, also don''t know her this total cross leg problem is when to develop.


    He remembers the past, as if there were none.


    On the way to the club.


    In broad daylight, nature is still no one, very quiet.


    Zhang Xuzhi changed his clothes, still pajamas, light gray.


    Loose on the body.


    He stood at the door, saw Chi Yu''s car coming, and quickly ran out of the club, "you can be regarded as coming, villagers, have been thinking about you."


    Thinking about getting out of the car and looking at him, some dislike, "if you really sincerely come to meet us, at least dress up."


    Zhang Xu one of stare eyes, "I in order to meet you, specially changed a suit of clothes, not yet?"


    What''s the difference between changing the pajamas and not changing them.


    Before Ning Xuan came, the three of them went to the second floor first.


    One less person could not directly rub the hemp as Zhang Xuzhi wanted. He took Chi Yu and his thoughts to the private room next door.


    This private room has a larger space with a large analog racing game machine.


    In order to be realistic, the cars are all made one-to-one. The models are all made according to the spot, but the track is projected down.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at Chi Yu and said, "do you want to have a try?"


    Chi Yu laughed and said, "OK."


    Zhang Xuzhi used to turn on the machine.


    I wish I could hear it in the shops across the street.


    And then it''s projected down.


    In front of the car, a real track is shown.


    The pool met long legs and got on the locomotive.


    In fact, I can''t understand these things.


    She can''t even understand the driving test book, let alone this one.


    He turned around and sat down on the chair beside him.


    The game begins over there. Chi Yu sits on the locomotive and swings left and right to adjust the angle.


    Men may all like it.


    She looked like she wanted to sleep.


    Care to take out the mobile phone, to Ning Xuan sent information in the past.


    Ning Xuan that side after a long time to reply, said is temporary business, can''t come.


    After thinking about it for a while, he stood up and called to Zhang Xuzhi not far away. "Ningxuan said there was something wrong there, and he couldn''t come here."


    Zhang Xuzhi was looking at the pool and met with a bicycle, but he didn''t take it seriously. "You tell him, if you don''t come, I''ll wait for him. I''m ready for mahjong."


    His eyes did not leave the pool, met the virtual track over there, the whole person inexplicably excited.


    After thinking about it, he dialed the phone to Ning Xuan.


    It took Ning Xuan a long time to pick it up, and his voice was low, "Xiaonian, I have something to do here now. It''s not over. You''re having fun there. I''ll be late..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a crackle over there, something broke, and then a woman''s voice said, "we look so bullied, don''t you think my son and daughter are not from your old Ning family? Deserve to be shit on your head? A wild seed can bully Zhengzhu now. I don''t believe it. I haven''t died yet... "


    Ning Xuan there a meal, and then hung up the phone.


    He held the mobile phone for a long time before putting it down.


    Her expression is no longer good.


    Wild species?


    What Zhuang Liya said was Ning Xuan.


    When she looked at Zhang Xuzhi, she still had a brain. She knew that she couldn''t do it in the past.


    So she directly called, "Lao Zhang, do you want to play a handsome in front of me?"


    Zhang Xuzhi also looked at Chi Yu''s side and said, "take care of the curve here. Ouch, ouch, it''s over. Last time I rode here, I hit the wall directly..."


    He frowned and called out, "Lao Zhang."


    Zhang Xuzhi ah ah should, eyes or did not look at care, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter, you say."


    Take a deep breath, "ningxuan there is an accident, now I want to put you out, help Ning Xuan, are you ready?"


    Zhang Xuzhi slowly turned his head to see, "what''s wrong with ah Xuan?"


    What''s the matter? I don''t know. I heard that on the phone, but something must have happened.There are swearing and throwing things. What you want to do here is not small.


    Thinking of sipping his mouth, "it seems that he was beaten by his little mother and scolded by pointing to his nose."


    "What?" Zhang Xuzhi was not happy at the moment, "that girl, I didn''t scold you last time."


    He turned and walked outside. "Wait a minute. I''ll change into a uniform."


    Chi Yu stopped there.


    He got out of the car and looked at it. He didn''t look worried at all.


    He just sighed, "you care about him."


    Care to stare at the eye, "that is, I and Ning Xuan is what relationship."


    Chi Yu nodded slowly, "yes, the ring has been sent to you."


    When I mentioned it, I raised my hand.


    She hit her mouth and said, "this ring, I think..."


    Chi Yu looks at her, as if to listen to her next words.


    But she didn''t know what she wanted to say next.


    Is Ning Xuanfei going to send her?


    Say she refused and didn''t?


    This word, say to feel oneself a bit green tea, this is not white lotus commonly used excuse.


    She simply nodded. "Yes, I''ve got rings."


    Chi Yu swept her once, turned directly and went outside.


    Zhang Xuzhi went to change his clothes, but there were five people and six people out.


    He sighed and thought, and sure enough, people depend on clothes and horses on saddles.


    After leaving his pajamas, Zhang Xuzhi finally looks like a dandy.


    It''s just the big gold chain on my neck. It''s really a bit off price.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s face was cold, "go and have a look at Ning''s house."


    I really like it when I think about it.


    She inexplicably very excited, "walk, walk, hurry up, go late, there may be end."


    It''s not like helping at all. It''s like going to see the fun.


    Miss walked two steps toward the stairs, and then looked back at Chi Yu, "do you want to go?"


    Pool met a face sneer at her, "do you think?"


    Look, that''s it.


    Care to rest assured that more people, more power, more people, her sense of security will be full.


    She said, "let''s go. It''s too late to see anything."


    It''s really hard to understand Chi Yu''s appearance.


    Once upon a time, that consideration, was hit by how much, can become such a concern now.


    It''s really unpredictable.


    Three people went down and all got on the car.


    Chi Yu knows where Ning Xuan''s house is and drives directly to that side.

 Chapter 214

    There was no delay on the way. When the car waiting for Chi Yu to stop at the gate of ningxuan''s house, the voice of scolding was still there.


    Ning''an breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to rush.


    Pool Yu but looked at her one eye, "you give me some peace, first to see what the situation."


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Xuzhi over there had already rushed out.


    He was more anxious than worried.


    The gate of Ningjia villa is closed, and Zhang Xuzhi''s past is a foot.


    Then he began to swear, "Ning Xiu Ning Xiao Ning Xiang, and who is there? Oh, by the way, Zhuang Liya, you come out to me. What''s wrong with ah Xuan? I''ll tell you, if he loses a hair, I''ll never finish with you."


    He put his hand on the door and frowned.


    Last time she followed Ning Xuan to the company of Ning family. Ning Xiu changed her position temporarily for Ning Xuan in her face.


    But obviously, Zhang Xuzhi''s face seems to be bigger.


    Why didn''t Ning Xiu treat Ning Xuan better than Zhang Xuzhi.


    She didn''t understand that.


    Zhang Xuzhi so howled a few times, over there Ning people came out.


    It seems that he was a servant. After seeing Zhang Xuzhi, he folded himself and went back to the house.


    Miss and Chi Yu also got off the bus and used to stand at the door.


    Zhang Xuzhi punches and kicks at the iron fence gate, whining and whining.


    Miss is looking at the living room.


    Within seconds, Ning Xuan came out of it.


    There was nothing wrong with the expression.


    He came and opened the door. "How did you get here?"


    Zhang Xu looked at Ning Xuan from above and below, "are you ok? Have they started to beat you? I tell you, these things are not easy for you to do. Give them to me, I will come and I will."


    Ning Xuan sighed, "nothing, nothing."


    Pool met in the side of the mouth, "do not invite us to sit in?"


    Ning Xuan looked at Chi Yu and then looked at his thoughts. He seemed to be hesitant.


    Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t care so much about it. He is walking towards the door of the living room.


    Care also to follow, the pool met a pull her, "you stand back, don''t rush to the front."


    I''ve been thinking about it for a while. I don''t know what it means.


    Chi Yu looked at Ning Xuan, "did you quarrel before?"


    Ning Xuanqiao a corner of the mouth, "nothing big, some small things, already good."


    As soon as he said this, there was a crackling sound in the room, like the breaking of glass objects.


    After thinking about it for a while, he heard Zhang Xuzhi''s curse.


    Chi Yu and Ning Xuan rushed to the room.


    Care also strode to follow up.


    There are many people in the living room. These people of Ning family are all there.


    Ning old Mr. sitting on the sofa, it seems that the gas is not light, constantly in the cough.


    Zhuang Liya stood aside, her feet covered with glass fragments, like water cups and vases.


    Miss stood at the door and looked around.


    Ning family that several brothers and sisters pull a face, stand in situ do not say motionless.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know the whole story, so he stood there and scolded him, saying that they bullied Ning Xuan.


    Thinking of taking advantage of this Kung Fu towards Ning Xuan side to gather together, make pool meet half side to look at her.


    Thinking of what did not notice, standing beside Ning Xuan, his voice lowered, "what''s the matter? Did you conflict with these people before?"


    Ning Xuan small range of nod, "you see Ning Xiao."


    Think about quickly turn head to see Ning Xiao, Ning Xiao stands over there, body board is very straight.


    One side of his face was a little red and seemed to be swollen.


    After a few seconds, he turned his head and looked at Ning Xuan, "did you beat him up?"


    Ning Xuan, um.


    "Nice job," she nodded


    She didn''t like the man who swaggered in Ningjia company last time.


    If you look at people''s Ning Xiu, that''s the real master. They are not like Ning Xiao.


    Ning Xiang stood by Ning Xiao, watching Zhang Xuzhi in situ.


    Zhang Xuzhi is in front of her thoughts. She stares at Zhang Xuzhi and sees the thoughts behind her.


    Last time, I followed ningxuan to Ningjia''s company. Then ningxiu gave ningxuan a position as vice president.


    Ning Xuan doesn''t know anything. What can he do as a vice president? How can he be willing to get together with people like Ning Xuan.


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt, and then he seemed to be unable to help himself. "This is a private matter of our family. What do you all come here to support that wild species? Who are really willing to make do with others? One by two, it seems that..."


    Before Ning Xiang''s words were finished, Zhang Xuzhi directly turned around, picked up a large vase from the porch at the door, and smashed it toward Ningxiang. "Do you want to say that again?"The vase was estimated to be too large. Zhang Xuzhi threw it out of order. The vase hit Ning Xiang not far in front of him. After a click, it broke into pieces.


    Ning Xiang should have been scared, staring at the vase fragments in front of him.


    Next to Zhuang Liya Ao called out, toward Ning Bang there to hide.


    Ning family old first angry pointed to Zhang Xuzhi, "you this guy, you scatter what wild in our house."


    Zhang Xuzhi glared, "I''m wild everywhere. You don''t know. I don''t care if it''s your family. I tell you, don''t mess with me. I know all about you. If you mess with me, I''ll get rid of it."


    After that, he also looked at Zhuang Liya, "and you, I know all about what you have done before, dirty things, and dare to call others wild seeds. Let''s have a look at these two things you gave birth to."


    He looked at Zhang Xuzhi''s back.


    Yes, this guy has good fighting power.


    Pool met in the side of frown, line of sight falls on Ning Xiu body.


    They had met several times before.


    Also on the scene of the push cup change.


    Ning Xiu''s expression is a little bad, but in fact, this matter today, and he has nothing to do with it.


    He was also annoyed by the restlessness at home.


    Ning Xiu noticed the sight of Chi Yu, he sighed, "Mr. Chi, let you see."


    Pool meets the voice is not cold and not hot, "before just heard outside some gossip, today is to see."


    Ning Xiu''s face was chatting, but some of them couldn''t hang up.


    But there Ning Xiang is staring at the vase fragment, does not know is by what stimulation, suddenly gets mad.


    She walked forward a few steps, suddenly picked up the biggest piece of debris on the ground and smashed it at Zhang Xuzhi. "When it''s your turn to be an outsider like you, get out of my house."


    Ning Xiang was obviously better than Zhang Xuzhi in throwing things. The vase fragment was larger, half a vase size.


    Straight ran to Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s reaction was very quick, and he dodged immediately.


    However, he is to avoid, behind him can stand is to care.


    He is still looking at Chi Yu and wants to hear what he and Ning Xiu will say.


    Chi meets with business, but he is a big negotiator, and his aura is enough.


    In fact, the effect is much better than Zhang Xuzhi.


    I didn''t notice what was smashed over at all. I just felt that there was something slowly enlarging in the sight of the corner of the eye.

 Chapter 215

    Thinking of the slow response, next to Ning Xuan is fast.


    He just turned to block it.


    Ning Xuan with his back to the outside, the care in his arms.


    Chi meets in the left front of the position, want to reaction has been too late.


    The ceramic fragments directly hit Ning Xuan''s back, and then fell to the ground, falling into smaller pieces.


    There are a lot of fragments. I feel a pain in my leg.


    It should have been scratched by debris.


    Zhang Xuzhi stood aside and forgot to jump. He just stared at Ning Xuan and thought about it.


    The atmosphere in the room, for a few seconds, was still.


    The first reaction came from Chi Yu.


    He quickly turned around and pulled Ning Xuan aside. Then he put his hands on the shoulder and looked at her up and down, "are you ok?"


    He looked up to see Chi Yu, and then Ning Xuan, flat mouth, "my leg is a little painful, but I dare not see, is it bleeding ah."


    Chi Yu quickly squatted down, thinking about wearing the backpack shorts, half of the thighs and legs are exposed outside.


    There was bleeding on the calf.


    It was scratched by the broken vase.


    There are two or three wounds, one of which is slightly serious. It seems that the length of the wound is a little large.


    He was afraid of pain and did not dare to look at the injection or the wound.


    Zhang Xuzhi slowed down for a few seconds, and suddenly ran to Ning Xiang and said, "you dare to do it. I won''t kill you."


    Zhang Xuzhi is a man with no ethics. He can show his will to beat his Laozi if he quarrels with him.


    Now in the face of a from the beginning to the end are not on Ning Xiang, he directly kicked the past.


    Ning Xiao at the side, quickly pull Ning Xiang hide for a while.


    So that one foot, in accordance with the situation, kicked on the body of Ning Xiao, and the result was solid.


    Zhuang Liya over there came all of a sudden, protecting Ning Xiang and Ning Xiao behind him, "what do you do, what do you do with it?"


    Thinking of standing in situ, did not dare to bow his head, the voice trembled, "pool encounter, the wound is big, looking at frightening, my leg is so painful, I am about to stand, you help me, hurry up."


    The wound can''t be said to be particularly big. It may be that the maintenance is too good at ordinary times. The blood flows out red, which makes it more exaggerated.


    The pool meets the face to be gloomy and terrible, he directly takes care of to hit horizontal to hold up.


    Ning Xiu and the old Mr. Ning family reacted at this time. Ning Xiu came over quickly and said, "if there is something wrong, I''ll call a family doctor."


    The old Mr. Ning also stood up on crutches, "call the doctor quickly, hurry up."


    "No more." The pool has a cold opening.


    He turned and looked at the old man of Ning family first, then Ning Xiu. Finally, he saw the three people of Ning family through the sieve again.


    Ning Xiang seems to have just reflected what she has done. She quickly hides behind Zhuang Liya.


    Thinking about shrinking in the arms of the pool, flat mouth, appearance to cry or not.


    Chi met for a long time before he opened his mouth, "today''s things, I wrote down, now there is no time, when I''m free, we can do a good calculation."


    With that, Chi Yu went out with care in his arms.


    I was thinking of hem and haw until I sat in the car.


    Chi Yu first took a tissue out and gently wiped the blood beside the wound.


    The cut was a bit long, but it was obviously a skin injury. It didn''t matter.


    I don''t dare to look up.


    Although she used to be thick skinned, she did not dare to look at anything that was flesh and blood.


    Thinking of trembling voice asked, "looking at the fear is not frightening ah, I now legs are not aware."


    Chi Yu looked up and looked at her, but she was helpless. "I told you to stand back. This kind of thing, you shouldn''t join in the fun."


    "I''m standing behind Lao Zhang."


    Speaking of this, he murmured, "this dead old chapter just doesn''t have Ning Xuan to rely on. Look at other people''s Ning Xuan."


    Chi Yu''s movement stopped.


    He can still remember the picture of Ning Xuan holding his thoughts in his arms just now.


    Ning Xuan back of the clothes were cut a hole, do not know whether there is injury.


    He was quick to react.


    Let Chi Yu feel a little upset.


    It doesn''t matter if you think about the wound on your leg, but Chi Yu still says, "wait, I''ll take you to the hospital and bandage it."


    When he heard that he would go to the hospital, he grinned, "it''s so serious."


    Chi Yu buckled her seat belt and drove the car.


    There is Zhang Xuzhi here. I think it''s enough for those people of Ning family to drink a pot.


    Chi Yu drove to the hospital. Naturally, he went into the emergency department with care.


    There is a doctor in the emergency room. He knows Chi Yu.


    Seeing him come in with his thoughts in his arms, the doctor stood up and said, "ah Yu?"Chi Yu breathed a sigh of relief, "Uncle Huo, I brought Xiaonian here. Her leg was scratched. Come and bandage it."


    The doctor quickly looked at the concerned leg. In the eyes of the doctor, no matter what kind of injury it was.


    He asked Chi Yu to carry his thoughts to the hospital bed inside.


    Then he brought disinfectant and gauze.


    "I''m a little scared," he said


    At this time, it was not Gu Xiaonian who was not afraid of that day.


    Chi Yu thought about it for a while, and held her thoughts in her arms. "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt."


    The doctor laughed, "it''s OK, the wound is not big, the tetanus needle doesn''t need to be hit, just wrap it up."


    I don''t dare to look at it. I''m buried in the arms of the pool.


    The doctor gave a simple cleaning, wrapped with medical gauze, "OK, don''t touch water, two days can be good."


    Thinking or holding the waist of pool encounter, looking up at him, tone pitiful, "my leg has no strength."


    Chi Yu picked up his thoughts directly, and after thanking the doctor, he took her away.


    Thinking about his neck, he went to touch his mobile phone.


    Pool met frown, "don''t move."


    "I want to call Ning Xuan and ask what''s going on there."


    Chi Yu''s expression was cold. "Now I haven''t forgotten the trouble of ningxuan."


    Gu Niang pursed his mouth, "what are you doing with your face? What''s wrong with me?"


    The pool met not to speak, held the thought to go to the car.


    When you get to the car, you don''t have to worry about calling. Zhang Xuzhi''s call comes.


    Thinking of all of a sudden, I forgot the things on my legs. I quickly took my mobile phone to answer the phone.


    Zhang Xuzhi over there has already come out of the Ning family.


    He said that the Ning family were scolded by him.


    It may be that the words threatened before played a role. Those people in Ning family dare not fart.


    Just waiting for Zhang Xuzhi to go wild and leave quickly.


    Zhang Xuzhi also asked about the injury on the phone.


    Thinking about it for a moment, "it''s already wrapped up. It''s OK. I''ll go home first. I can''t rub hemp with you today."


    Zhang Xuzhi was not in the mood for numbness. He told him to pay attention to his body. He said that he would look for her when he was free, so he hung up the phone.


    Thinking of leaning on the back of the chair, I slowly coiled up my legs.


    "Seat belt is fastened, I''m driving."


    After thinking about it for a while, I fastened the seat belt and drove out of the car.


    Along the way, two people did not speak, and the car stopped at the door.


    Chiyu gets out of the car and goes to open the door.


    As a result, when I turned back, I saw that I was still sitting in the car.


    Chi Yu almost knows what she means.


    He stood in the same place and breathed a breath. He still folded back, took the thought out of the car, and turned into the room.

 Chapter 216

    Chi Yu took his thoughts to her room and put them on the bed.


    This immediately noon, toss a circle down, two people are also hungry.


    It''s impossible to expect ikeyu to cook.


    Miss took her cell phone and said, "I''ll take it out. What do you want to eat?"


    Chi Yu originally wanted to turn around and go out, but as soon as this sentence came out, he stopped.


    He came and sat down on the edge of his bed and took his cell phone.


    On the takeout page, a lot of things are the same. He took a look and put down his mobile phone. "I''ll ask someone to send some here. Don''t order these."


    Thinking immediately nodded, "OK."


    Chi Yu is sitting in the same place, his eyes fall on the door and seems to be hesitating about something.


    I met Chi Jing before. He said that your second uncle is going to have a birthday. Do I need to show up on this matter


    Pool encounter a Leng, turn head to look at consider, "he how and you say."


    "I didn''t say anything to me. Just say that your second uncle is going to have a birthday. Maybe you should buy it in the old house. Let me help him choose his birthday present."


    Pool met a pick eyebrow, "also chose birthday present together?"


    I don''t know what he means by this evil and masculine spirit. At the moment, his tone is heavy, "yes, he said he won''t choose. Let me help you to refer to it. What''s the matter?"


    The last three words are particularly loud.


    Pool encounter turns head to look at to think about, the expression on the face is actually very insipid, "I ask still not OK?"


    He stood up and said, "I don''t care how close you and Ning Xuan go, but Chi Jing can''t. We two are divorced. You have the right to choose others. That other person, excluding the Chi family, you should understand."


    Looking at Chi Yu, I understand his meaning.


    When they divorced, she could no longer have anything to do with the Chi family.


    The Chi family can''t afford to lose that man.


    If both brothers were involved with a woman in the future, it would be called the secret family history of the upper class.


    "Think about it and sneer," you can say it? I''m not brainless. "


    She leaned against the head of the bed, "and I can''t look up to your chi men now."


    The pool met the side head to come over, stare at think to see for a long time, "hope you can remember what you just said."


    Then he went straight out.


    Thinking about sitting on the bed, rolled a white eye.


    I really don''t understand. Chi Yu emphasizes what to do with her emphasis on this matter.


    But clearly, she and Chi Jing, there is no extraordinary contact.


    Even if she helped Chi Jing choose a gift, it was not a reverie.


    She looked down at her legs.


    Just now, the doctor bandaged it very carefully. She didn''t feel any pain. She only felt cool when cleaning the wound.


    Now that the wound was covered, she couldn''t see what it looked like, and she felt better.


    Slowly lie down and straighten your legs.


    May be in the pool family this year, the body raised Jiao.


    It''s very common to bump and bump in the past.


    Thinking about lying like this for a while, I fell asleep.


    When Chi Yu went downstairs, he called Zihao and asked him to buy some health food.


    Zihao was surprised, "where are you? Not at home? "


    "Yes." When the pool meets, it opens directly.


    Zihao was a little confused. "You are at home. Why do you want to order takeout? How can she not cook?"


    Chi Yu took a deep breath. "I''m afraid I''m hurt. I''m resting in my room now."


    "Hurt?" Zihao was surprised. "Why are you still injured? Is it serious?"


    Pool encounter tone is not cold and hot, "no big deal, is the leg will be broken glass scraped, estimated to grow well tomorrow."


    Zihao was relieved and said, "wait a minute. I''ll go out to buy some food and I''ll be right there."


    Well, I''ll hang up when I meet Chi.


    He turned and sat on the sofa, staring at the black TV screen in front of him.


    He kept silent until Zihao came.


    Zihao came into the room with a meal that was obviously more than two people. "Gu Xiaonian, go and ask her to come down for dinner."


    Chi Yu took a look at Zihao''s things and went upstairs without saying a word.


    Zihao arranged the things and the dishes and chopsticks, and then he came down to the pool with care.


    Obviously, I didn''t wake up. I leaned on the shoulder of the pool and narrowed my eyes. I was impatient.


    The expression on Chi Yu''s face was not much better.


    Zihao came over and saw the injury on his leg.


    He cried two times, "how did you do that? How did you hurt your leg?"After thinking about it, Chi met her and put her on the chair.


    Zihao approached again, "what did you do? How did it happen?"


    He rubbed his eyes and said, "I''m good. You don''t know. At that time, the ceramic fragment flew over. I thought I was going to be disfigured. Fortunately, Ning Xuan, if it wasn''t for him, I would have been much worse today."


    Zihao was stunned, "ningxuan?"


    Pool met the past sitting on the side of the position, not light or heavy mouth, "if not for him, you will not be injured."


    He opened his mouth and after a while, he said, "yes, it seems."


    Zihao''s attention focused on another point, "how did you and Ning Xuan meet again? Did you two have a little contact too often?"


    Pool met not light not heavy hum and smile, rare, today''s words also more up, "you look at her fingers."


    Zihao followed the pool and looked at his fingers.


    The ring with broken diamonds on it is quite eye-catching.


    Zihao didn''t know what was going on, "what''s wrong with your fingers?"


    Chi Yu''s face was satirical, "the ring was sent by the second son of Ning family."


    "What?" Zihao almost jumped up and said, "this is from Ning Xuan, not from you?"


    Zihao saw this ring the day before when he went to talk with the owner of the dessert shop.


    He thought it was from Chi Yu.


    It''s not.


    Another man?


    This, this, this, how can we bear it.


    Chi Yu leaned on the back of the chair. He didn''t know what he thought. He sneered, "it''s also very good. I''m looking forward to seeing you clean up the Ning family."


    "You still want to eat, I sleep just for me to get down, not to say to eat, now is doing what, all in gossip about me."


    Zihao looked at Chi Yu, then looked at his thoughts. He felt that the atmosphere was not right. So he quickly changed the topic, "OK, OK, come to eat. I bought a lot of soup. I bought this soup for you. Take care of it. You have to drink it. It''s special for your stomach."


    Zihao filled a bowl of soup for miss.


    Chi Yu takes chopsticks.


    Zihao also sat by and took his chopsticks.


    "How can you sit down?" he frowned


    Zihao wondered, "I came all the way. You two let me watch you eat. I''m sure I''ll sit down and have dinner with you."


    Chi Yu turned to look at Zihao and said, "I found that you are not afraid of me."


    Zihao chuckled, "I also found that, in fact, as long as I care about it, my mentality will be much better."


    He looked again and thought, "boss, don''t you find that when Gu Xiaonian is here, you usually have a good temper."

 Chapter 217

    Chi Yu frowned and looked at Zihao. After a while, he said, "I didn''t find out."


    Zihao took the bowl and began to eat himself. "Really, what I said is true. When Gu Xiaonian was there, your whole expression was different from usual."


    Chi Yu sneered, "find time, you go to the hospital to have a look at your eyes."


    Zihao lowered his voice in front of him and said, "he just doesn''t want to admit it. In fact, I said it."


    I looked up to see Chi Yu, a little touched in my heart.


    Chi Yu is very patient with herself today. When I think about it, her heart begins to go up and down.


    It may be that Chi Yu is seldom so gentle to her.


    Once she appeared, she couldn''t help her heart.


    He took a breath and bowed his head and began to eat.


    In fact, neither Chi Yu nor he was in a good mood. Therefore, during the lunch break, neither of them spoke.


    Zihao selfishly said two words, found no one to take care of him, some helpless.


    These two people are always like this, like the cold war, really let him speechless.


    They are all adults. How can they be so naive.


    Silence finished a meal.


    Thinking that she didn''t need Chi Yu''s arms this time, she asked Zihao to help her to go upstairs.


    Go back to the room and go straight to Zihao.


    Zihao walked around the door and looked back at his thoughts. His voice dropped. "I can see that you like our boss."


    Thinking of his stiff body, he didn''t know why Zihao suddenly said such a sentence.


    Zihao thought about it for a while and then said, "although you two are divorced, it''s not that it''s impossible anymore. Look at you now. It''s not impossible for you to make your ex husband like you."


    He looked at Zihao as if he was a psychopath. "You drank too much before you came here."


    Zihao tutted for a moment. "You really want me to make my words more obvious."


    He looked out of the corridor. Seeing that Chi had not come, he continued, "that Sui Qing is obviously interested in your ex husband. Would you like them to be together?"


    Thinking very magnanimous, directly shook his head, "do not want to ah, you did not see, I and Sui Qing between gunpowder smell so strong."


    Zihao immediately said, "well, you don''t want them to be together, so you have to lock your ex husband by your side. You don''t want to just guard against Sui Qing. I tell you, now your ex husband doesn''t like Miss Sui, so you still have a chance."


    Zihao was a little worried when he didn''t speak. "You guy, you haven''t heard me clearly. You usually react very fast. Why are you so stupid now?"


    She didn''t want to lose money in her mouth.


    As a result, before she could retort, Zihao went on to say, "now those two people are not together. It''s just because your ex husband doesn''t like Sui Qing. If you wait for them to have feelings, no one can stop them. What you need to do now is to make your ex husband not like Sui Qing. How can you make him dislike Sui Qing? That''s the simplest way It''s to make him fall in love with other people, like you. Do you understand this time? "


    Care to understand, if she just blindly against Sui Qing, can not prevent Chi Yu from having feelings for Sui Qing.


    So what she has to do is not only to deal with Sui Qing, but also to deal with Chi Yu.


    Just understand this, she is more desperate, "you said is really easy, I and Chi Yu married for nearly a year, I did not let him have feelings for me, now are divorced, what do you want me to do?"


    Zihao was a little angry. "You two are still under the same roof after divorce. You still have a chance. You are still husband and wife now. You should think flexibly."


    After thinking about it for a while, I seem to have a little understanding.


    She nodded slowly. "I seem to know what you mean."


    Zihao was satisfied. "It''s good to know. You should rest first and think about what you''re going to do next. I believe you."


    After that, Zihao went out and closed the door from the outside.


    Miss sitting on the bed, looking down at his legs.


    Now Sui Qing and Chi Yu have many opportunities to get along with each other.


    It''s very easy to cultivate feelings.


    So, as Zihao said, it must be destroyed.


    She''s always been a vicious number two.


    She just can''t see the white lotus, Sui Qing everything is smooth, she is to give her add block.


    But let Chi Yu have feelings for himself, this consideration is really not sure.


    It was not that she had tried before, but it was of no use.


    On the contrary, it will make Chi Yu hate her even more.


    I scratched my hair and felt a little confused.


    There are so many ideas that I can''t straighten it out at once.Zihao went downstairs and cleaned up the restaurant.


    Then go out to see Chi Yu standing in the yard smoking.


    Zihao came over and said, "I''ve packed up everything. Gu Xiaonian has a rest, so I''ll go first."


    Chi Yu turned his head and looked at Zihao. "Ning''s company, please check it for me. I want all the information."


    Zihao was stunned, "Ning family? The Ning family of the ningxuan family? "


    Chi Yu said, "these two days, I want the results."


    Zihao thought for a moment, "what is the emphasis?"


    Chi Yu took a puff of smoke, spitting out blue smoke, "the key is Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang, these two people are not comprehensive people, I want to know, their mistakes in the work, or some of the moves."


    Zhuang Liya is not satisfied with the company. She always wants her son and daughter to occupy a certain position in the company.


    So the mother and son probably did something in private.


    Ning Bangzhi doesn''t know if Chi Yu doesn''t care. He just wants to make things bigger for Ning family.


    Let''s talk about it when it''s bigger.


    When Zihao heard Chi Yu say this, he immediately agreed, "I''ll give you the result on Wednesday morning."


    "Good." Chi Yu looks at the sky not far away, the voice is faint.


    Shortly after Zihao left here, Zhang Xuzhi called Chi Yu''s mobile phone.


    Chi Yu and Zhang Xuzhi have known each other for a long time, but they haven''t said that they have a good relationship.


    The Chi family don''t like Zhang Xuzhi. He has no rules.


    This is a big taboo for business people.


    It''s OK to be an ordinary friend. If you are sincere, you will still hesitate a little.


    In the past, Zhang Xuzhi and Chi Yu didn''t contact each other very much. They only called when they had something to do.


    Now I call you, but I can''t think of it.


    He looked at the phone for a while, then picked up the phone, "Xu Zhi."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "ah Yu, what''s going on there?"


    Zhang Xuzhi''s voice was restrained, not as arrogant and domineering as before.


    Should be in the heart some feel bad.


    Originally, Ning Xiang ran to him.


    He was implicated in the thought.


    Chi Yu said it was ok, and then said, "what happened to the Ning family?"


    "What else." When it comes to Ning family, Zhang Xuzhi is also from the top.


    He had a good relationship with Ning Xuan, and the several people in the Ning family had the same relationship as their enemies.


    Before the move is also several times, but the Ning family of those people, is still the trouble of finding Ning Xuan.


    Those people are also forgetful guys.


    In fact, Zhang Xuzhi also went home to be the father of the Zhang family, and asked him to fight against the Ning family.


    As a result, the old man opened his eyes and said he was making a fool of himself.


    Business is all about profit. Where there is such a thing, it will bring down the company of others if it is not pleasing to the eye.


    So reckless, it is likely that others did not collapse, his own side collapsed first.


    Therefore, every time Zhang Xuzhi sees those people in the Ning family, he can only get through his mouth addiction and scold him.


    Chi Yu heard Zhang Xuzhi say these, then he laughed, "I have an idea."

 Chapter 218

    I can''t sleep. I tossed about in the room for a long time. Finally, I went downstairs.


    As a result, she was stunned when she reached the stairway.


    Sitting on the sofa downstairs is Chi Yu. Opposite Chi Yu is Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi still went to Ning''s home in the same dress. The big gold chain on his neck made people play very well.


    "How did you come here? Come and see me? What gift did you bring? Let me see. "


    Zhang Xuzhi looked back at his thoughts and laughed, "ah? Gifts? No, we don''t need gifts for this relationship? "


    Thinking of the moment on the face, "you see the patient, do not carry gifts?"


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed, "Oh, it''s not too anxious about your safety. All of a sudden, where can I take care of so much? In this way, next time I come, I''ll make up for you."


    Chi Yu sits on one side with folded legs and looks at the two people''s familiar mode of getting along with each other.


    The corners of his mouth were slowly cocked up.


    Zhang Xuzhi originally liked this one.


    A lot of people wanted to stick with the Zhang family, but they didn''t start with Zhang Xuzhi.


    It''s just that this person is too cloudy and sunny, and those people want to go along with it, but they can''t find a way.


    Thinking about a jump down the stairs, come and sit next to the pool, "you two talked about something before."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s expression became more serious. "What else can I do? It''s just the things of Ning family. I''m really angry today."


    Thinking about the spirit, "ah, I didn''t have time to ask today, what''s going on in Ning''s house? Why do they bully ningxuan?"


    Mentioning Ning Xuan''s name, Chi Yu has some uncontrollable, and looks down at the finger that cares about.


    That ring, in fact, is not very good-looking.


    A small circle of broken diamonds is not worth money.


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed, "maybe a Xuan worked in the company, which made the two brothers and sisters of Ning family feel uncomfortable all the time. They always wanted to find a Xuan''s trouble. Then today''s holiday, everyone was at home. The two brothers and sisters had a chance. It seemed that a Xuan''s mother was mentioned, and then a Xuan gave Ning Xiao a blow."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Xuzhi has some regrets, "how did he give a punch? How could he not easily find the opportunity? Why didn''t he fight twice more?"


    Chi Yu turned his head and looked outside, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Thinking of nodding, "Ning Xiao that person, last time I went to Ning family company, still patted the table in front of me to shout, I just can''t beat him, or teach him how to behave on the spot."


    After thinking about it, her eyes widened and her gills were bulging.


    This appearance, not a bit ferocious, on the contrary, there are some silly.


    Zhang Xuzhi stares at Gu Niang. After a while, he suddenly changes the topic. "Before me, I always thought that Chi Yu''s wife was really a blessing from eight generations of cultivation. He could marry such a good man as Chi Yu. But Gu Xiaonian, the more I look at you, the more I feel that it is Chi Yuxiu''s acceptance that he can marry you. He takes advantage of it."


    He turned his head and looked at Chi Yu.


    Is Chi Yu a good man?


    It seems to be, even if you don''t love her, you don''t mess around outside.


    But even if he was a good man, he didn''t make her happy.


    "Care to close the line of sight, smile," you said, is very objective and realistic


    Chi Yu was beside him and snorted and laughed.


    He''s lucky.


    What kind of luck is this.


    I''ve come to think about it. It''s not convenient to talk about more details about those things just now.


    Zhang Xuzhi turned his head and said something about the Ning family.


    He said that Ningbang was not a good thing when he was young. There were many women outside.


    Ning Xuan''s mother is one, Zhuang Liya is one.


    But these two are just two of many women.


    There are also some that can''t be called names and are short-lived.


    But these two have names. One gave birth to Ning bang and the other married into the Ning family.


    Ning Xuan''s mother is obviously not enough Duan, midway out.


    And Zhuang Liya''s mind is more, and finally calculated Ning bang, successfully put her name, filled in the Ning household register.


    Thinking about a pat on the thigh, "what''s the old man''s attitude today? Didn''t he support Ning Xuan? If it wasn''t for him, how could Ning Xuan live such a life?"


    Zhang Xuzhi tut two times, "that old man, now the best is to make peace and thin mud, today''s situation, also did not say one, two, three, four, five, finally, I scolded him in their house, he was half angry, I was a little bit subdued."


    Thinking of nodding, also followed with anger, "that old boss is not met me, met me, I promise to put him in order."


    After saying this, she added, "and those calves of Ning family are all dressed up in a proper manner."The pond met a meal, looked back, looked at to think.


    Thinking and cross legged on the sofa, the expression has so some indignation.


    Zhang Xuzhi also said, "you see, right? I said that before. Those things of Ning family didn''t meet you. Otherwise, I would have known the truth of being a man."


    The pool met Cu eyebrow, and looked one eye of Zhang Xu.


    His tone is not cold and hot, "yes, so confident."


    I don''t know where to wholesale self-confidence, directly nodded, "my combat effectiveness, I naturally have confidence."


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little blind to the consideration, and he said, "if you have a chance, you can try it."


    Chi Yu''s expression is cold again.


    A chance?


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t notice anything wrong with the two hundred and fifty, so he changed the topic. "I wanted to ask you to rub one today, but it didn''t come up. I feel empty."


    Thinking of rolling a white eye, "you such, open what club, open a mahjong hall is not fragrant."


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed. "I thought about it before, but I was afraid that there would be a group of old aunts in the mahjong hall. I didn''t want to form a group with them, which would lower my grade."


    Thinking about putting his legs down from the sofa, he stood up and leaned over. He pulled the big gold chain on Zhang Xuzhi''s neck, "if you are so good, what grade do you want?"


    Zhang Xuzhi quickly covered his gold chain. "What are you doing? This is a symbol of my identity."


    Thinking ha ha''s smile, also did not have a proper shape, came to lean on the body of pool encounter, joking, "you made friends with him at the beginning, he didn''t wear a gold chain."


    Pool meets side head, stare at the smiling face that cares for a long time, then just slowly closed line of sight, "wore."


    Thinking of a pick eyebrows, and then joked, "are you willing to make friends with him for the sake of the big gold chain?"


    Zhang Xuzhi also knew that she was making fun of her own taste. She came up to miss her leg and patted her, "you guy, what do you mean?"


    Think of ha ha toward the pool to meet the body together, hiding Zhang Xuzhi.


    Chi Yu closed his eyes.


    When he reached out, he picked up his thoughts and put them directly on his legs.


    Thinking of a Leng, but is next to Zhang Xu''s Ao ran up, with a finger to care for and Chi Yu, "you, you two do what, put dog food in my mouth is not, you give me stop."


    Chi Yu held his concern in his arms, his expression was very flat, "we are husband and wife, this is normal."


    My body is a little stiff, mainly because I didn''t expect Chi Yu to have such an action.


    However, after the reaction, she was beautiful in her heart and put her arms around the neck of Chi Yu.


    She turned to Zhang Xuzhi and said, "this is called dog food. Come on, come on. You can see what comes next."


    So she went over directly and gave a kiss in the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 219

    Chi Yu''s action of embracing and thinking is a little stiff.


    I didn''t expect him to kiss her.


    It''s a draw between the two.


    It''s just that Zhang Xuzhi, like a monkey, starts to jump up and down, but he can''t do it.


    He was very crazy, "you two can''t do it like this. Who else doesn''t know that you two have a good relationship? You really don''t want to be so flashy. Separate them, and quickly separate them for me."


    Thinking about holding the neck of the pool, he shrunk in his arms with a smile, "it''s not."


    Chi Yu hugs her and sighs silently after a long time.


    Why in the face of consideration, how to feel, seems to be a bit wrong.


    Zhang Xuzhi sat on the sofa with his back.


    With a smile, he turned his head and looked at Chi Yu. Chi Yu looked down. The two people were staring at him, and gradually something was wrong.


    Zhang Xuzhi has been making trouble here until evening.


    If you don''t have time to eat in the kitchen, I''m sure you can''t do it again


    He said that several times.


    I can''t stand it, so I quickly raised my hand to stop him, "OK, OK, don''t say it. I''m going to cook, not for you. It''s mainly because my husband and I have to eat. You''re just going to rub on."


    Zhang Xuzhi sat up from the sofa and was immediately happy. "It''s OK. I just want to try your craft. What do you do, or I''ll call ah Xuan here. Anyway, he''s also a man. In the wolf''s nest of Ning family, he doesn''t know if there''s any food to eat."


    Sitting on one side, the pool with the computer on his lap stops.


    He looked at the data on the computer for a while, then his fingers continued to tap.


    Thinking carefully to get down from the sofa, he didn''t take Zhang Xuzhi''s words seriously. "OK, you''re here anyway. Ning Xuan is just in time. But I told you in advance that we don''t have mahjong machines in our house. Don''t try to make a game here."


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed, "don''t worry, today is not together, today''s state is not good, waiting for one day I''ll build up my strength and kill the three of you."


    I didn''t answer. I went to the kitchen.


    There were still a lot of things in the refrigerator. She looked around and had a calculation in her mind.


    In the living room, Zhang Xuzhi leaned on the sofa with a smile on his face. He looked at Chi Yu and said, "you had a good eye. Gu Xiaonian is much more comfortable than Sui Qing."


    Chi Yu didn''t even look at Zhang Xuzhi. "You just know how long you think about it."


    "Not long." Zhang Xuzhi turned to lie on the back of the sofa, looking at the thought, his voice was very light, "but I have met a lot of people in the club, and I think it''s quite accurate to look at a person. I think I''m a good girl. Chi Yu, she''s worth cherishing."


    Chi Yu gave a silent sneer.


    In this world, there are many good girls. We can''t treasure every one of them.


    It may be a good girl as Zhang Xuzhi said, but it has nothing to do with him.


    Zhang Xuzhi is not a person who can get down at leisure. When Chi meets here and reads company documents, Zhang Xuzhi thinks about it and goes to the kitchen.


    He leaned against the door frame of the kitchen, while lowering his head to send Ning Xuan a message, he said, "Gu Xiaonian, do you have any friends or sisters, and introduce one to me. There is no big requirement. It''s almost as good as you."


    Thinking back to Zhang Xu''s sneer, "even if I have, I can''t pit others."


    Zhang Xuzhi hissed, "you woman, I''m so bad, you don''t know how many girls, want to drill into my arms, I can''t push out."


    Thinking and smiling, "Oh? Is it? If you are not the master of the Zhang family, you guess those girls will still drill into your arms. "


    This sentence can be regarded as blocking Zhang Xuzhi''s silence.


    Zhang Xuzhi is not a fool. How can he not know what those women like about him.


    He was loathed and despised by so many people.


    In fact, he knew it.


    He was able to be so reckless because of the capital given by his father.


    Without these things from his father, people outside would not be used to him, and those women would not look at him more.


    Therefore, he couldn''t refute what he said.


    Zhang Xuzhi stopped for a moment, then began to jump in situ, "Chi Yu, how do you manage your wife, you come to have a look, you all have no family rules, you come and clean her up, hurry up."


    Pool encounter sits in place, the corner of the mouth slowly cocked up, "who said she was good just now?"


    Zhang Xuzhi made a move, then he began to punch and kick into the air. "I don''t care. I''m hurt. Come here quickly. You come to clean her up."


    Then he covered his chest and said, "I feel sad, ah, I can''t go up at one breath..."Chi Yu thought about it and put the computer down.


    He went to the kitchen. He was wearing an apron and ignored the monkey at the door.


    Pool encountered a wrong body into the kitchen, looking at thinking, "what can I do for you?"


    Thinking is also not polite, next to the dish in the dish pushed over, "this help me wash."


    Chi Yu, with a sound, went to the sink.


    The monkey at the door stopped all movement.


    He looked at Chi Yu and said, "general manager Chi, what are you doing here? Are you helping me or helping her?"


    Pool met to take another basin of vegetables, the voice is not salty, "come here, wash the dishes."


    "Oh, good." Zhang Xuzhi''s agreement was straightforward and his attitude changed quickly.


    Gu Nian smiles and looks back at Chi Yu.


    It happened that Chiyu also came to see it.


    Two people''s line of sight hit so for a while, and then inexplicably some uncomfortable appearance.


    Thinking about the first line of sight back, back to the pool met, she blinked.


    This dog man, how to smile so gently.


    How can she resist a stranger like her.


    The pond meets to lower the head to continue to wash the vegetables, after nearly half a minute time, the corners of the mouth slowly hook up.


    Ning Xuan arrived after a while. As soon as he entered the door, he saw three people busy in the kitchen.


    He was really surprised.


    Chi Yu usually at home is what state, he does not know.


    But Zhang Xuzhi, the ancestor of Zhang Xuzhi, was able to work in the kitchen. His eyes would fall out.


    Ning Xuan looked for a while and then walked in, "do you need my help?"


    Without waiting to think about the answer, Zhang Xuzhi waved his hand beside him, "no, you go to sit on the sofa for a while. There are so many people here. You can have a meal in a short time."


    Ning Xuan didn''t help laughing.


    Zhang Xuzhi is quite adapted to this situation.


    In fact, he was in a bad mood today. One was that he had a scene at Ning''s house, and the other was worried about the injury he was involved in.


    He felt like grass all afternoon.


    But now look at the three people in the kitchen, inexplicably this heart has settled down.


    Ning Xuan still raised his feet and went in.


    He went to care for side, directly squat down, looking at her leg bandage trace, "still ache?"


    Thinking of looking down at Ning Xuan, "no pain, no feeling, I may have been scared at that time, in fact, there is no big problem."


    The pool met in the side also stopped the movement on the hand, turned the head to look at Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan stretched out his hand and pressed the button beside the wound of his leg


    He didn''t feel that ningxuan''s action was wrong at all. He stretched out his legs to show him, "it''s not big. I didn''t dare to see it. The doctor said it was OK. It should be really OK."


    Ning Xuan nodded and stood up. He raised his hand and kneaded at the top of his hair that he was thinking about. "It''s implicating you."


    He he thought, "it''s nothing. I didn''t help you out today. I still feel bad about it."


    The pool met by the side, and his face was all black.


    Zhang Xuzhi, who was next to him, said with a smile, "next time, they will attack me again. Xiaoniannian, I will call you up, and we will tear them up."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t feel that there was something wrong with his behavior.


    Chi Yu breathed out and lowered his head to put the vegetables on a clean plate next to it.


    Probably, only he is not very comfortable.

 Chapter 220

    When the dishes were ready, the two men went out of the kitchen.


    Thinking about a person working in it.


    One of Zhang Xu''s deputy seemed to have arrived at his own site and asked Ning Xuan, who was standing in the living room, to sit down.


    He also licked his face and asked, "what kind of tea do you want to drink? I saw flower tea in the kitchen just now. Do you want to drink it or not, I''ll make two cups."


    It''s really rude.


    Ning Xuan did not regard himself as an outsider, "yes."


    Zhang Xuzhi went to the kitchen.


    Chi met him, sat opposite Ning Xuan, gently swept him, and then opened his mouth, "I heard that the ring on a Nian''s hand was paid for by you. How much, I''ll transfer it to you now."


    Ning Xuan is not surprised that Chi Yu said such a thing. He laughed and said something ambiguous. "Mr. Chi is afraid that he has misunderstood. I sent the ring for consideration. Didn''t she tell you why I sent the ring to her?"


    Chi Yu''s expression was a little cold, "Ning Er childe wants to say something."


    Ning Xuan looked at the kitchen side, Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know what kind of interest came again, jumping up and down around thinking.


    It won''t come for a while.


    So he said, "I know you two are divorced. I''ve told me that you two are just trying to calm down the public opinion outside."


    Pool meets the face color thoroughly cold down, "she pour is what is willing to say with you."


    Ning Xuan smile, the corner of his eyes and eyebrows with a can not hide the friendship, "I have never thought of my identity, this can be seen, she and Mr. Chi, really not the same way."


    Gu Xuanning doesn''t know the meaning of eating at Xuanning''s home.


    The Chi family disliked the status of caring, but they never took other people''s birth into consideration.


    From this point of view, the two people''s values are not the same.


    Chi Yu sipped his lips, and after a few seconds, he just laughed. "Young master Ning Er seems to have confidence in himself, which is also a good thing. I hope that this self-confidence of young master Ning can be maintained all the time."


    He got up and headed for the kitchen.


    It happened that Zhang Xuzhi had made tea and was taking it out.


    He thought Chi Yu was here to help. He cried, "this cup is for you. I think you have a lot of bullshit. I want a special cup. Here you are."


    Pool encounter did not receive, he ran straight to care about the past.


    I''m still cooking. I have a good model.


    The pool met the past, directly from the back of the waist, holding her in his arms.


    One of the Zhangxu over there saw, gnashing his teeth, "it''s coming again and again. It''s endless, isn''t it? If you don''t want us to eat here, just say it."


    He turned angrily and went to the living room.


    Ning Xuan also saw the movement of the kitchen side, but there was no extra expression on his face.


    Thinking is obviously scared, staring at the eyes, looking back at pool encounter, she pressed the voice, "what are you doing?"


    Pool meets to stare at to think to see, slightly frown, a word does not say.


    Thinking about struggling for a while, "you go out, I''m cooking, a smell of lampblack."


    Pool encounter raises a hand, slowly touch the face that cares for, the voice is light and floating, "it''s OK."


    I don''t know what kind of crazy Chi Yu is, but I dare not make too much noise.


    Although Ning Xuan knows all kinds of things between her and Chi Yu.


    But the monkey outside doesn''t know.


    She''s going to do it now.


    "You still need to play this part in front of Zhang Xuzhi. It''s almost OK."


    Pool encounter slowly pinches the chin that considers, "turn off the fire."


    I don''t know what''s going on in the pool. After thinking about it, I turn off the fire.


    As soon as the fire of the stove is extinguished, the pool suddenly becomes powerful and turns his thoughts around.


    Care has not yet reflected how to return to the matter, pool encounter on the deceiving body kiss down.


    He was a little rough, a little hard.


    At the same time, he held his arms in both hands, which made her unable to resist.


    Thinking of the eyes are about to stare out, sobbing twice.


    Zhang Xuzhi from the living room called out.


    He covered his eyes with one hand, and ningxuan''s eyes with the other. "Don''t look, don''t look. It''s not suitable for children. It will teach us bad."


    Ning Xuan hid for a while and his sight fell on the kitchen side.


    Beautiful men and women are really eye-catching.


    He was not light or heavy snort, "this is angry?"


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know that Ning Xuan was talking about Chi Yu. He thought he was talking about himself. He turned his back to the kitchen and jumped angrily. "Yeah, I''m just so angry. Chi Yu''s guy is so irritated with a woman that it''s just ridiculous."Ning Xuan did not speak, staring at two eyes, then turned to the yard.


    In the kitchen, I couldn''t open the pool, so I quickly stepped on the foot of the pool.


    Chi Yu didn''t care at all, and finally bit her in the mouth before releasing it.


    He looked at the living room carefully and pressed his voice, "what are you doing? Are you crazy? There are still people at home."


    Pool Yu raised his hand and gently wiped it on his lips. "It''s crazy."


    He had a slightly sarcastic smile on his face.


    It''s not about caring.


    It''s about self.


    He helped to take care of the haircut, "do the whole set of plays, don''t forget the agreement between us."


    It''s at home. Is it hard to make a play?


    Isn''t that agreement in front of outsiders? Now it''s about to be performed whenever there is a person there?


    Her appearance fee, less and less valuable?


    Chi Yu stood in the kitchen for a while before going out.


    The first thing he saw was Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan leaned on the sofa and didn''t look at him.


    However, Zhang Xuzhi saw him go out and pointed to Chi Yu angrily. "You wait, you wait. I''ll find a woman to kiss who won''t. I just want to find a woman, and a lot of women are waiting for me to pick."


    Pool meet hum smile, the past sat beside, "you look for a woman, and I have nothing to do with it."


    One of Zhang Xu choked and blinked, as if to say the same.


    Even if he goes to bed with a woman face to face, he seems to have nothing to do with Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu is not without a woman. What does sour self do.


    Zhang Xuzhi had a headache. He used to hold Ning Xuan''s arm. "Ah Xuan, I''m injured. This time, I feel as if I can''t recover from my heart pulse this time. But what can I do?"


    Ning Xuan after a while just turn the line of sight, his voice is very flat, "you want to make him unhappy, you need to find the person he cares about."


    Zhang Xu one Leng, looked up at Ning Xuan, tut, "he cares about the people, also that Gu Xiaonian one, I can''t also look for Gu Xiaonian, I don''t want to be a concubine in the palace."


    Ning Xuan said this to Chi Yu, who knew it.


    If he wanted to smile or not, he raised his hand and wiped it on his lips.


    Ning Xuan stares at Chi Yu, his eyes are not cold or hot.


    He really doesn''t care.

 Chapter 221

    Several dishes have been made over there.


    After she finished, she called Zhang Xuzhi in the kitchen to help with the dishes.


    Zhang Xuzhi murmured that he would be bullied if he was worried about it. He would choose to enslave him by himself instead of ordering others.


    However, he said that he would come back with the chopsticks.


    Chi Yu and Ning Xuan don''t talk. They all go to the restaurant and wait.


    Zhang Xuzhi put everything in order and sat beside Ning Xuan. "I didn''t expect that Gu Xiaonian was really a good craftsmanship. You can see these, just smell it and have an appetite."


    To admit that Chi is delicious.


    Although the dishes are not as many as those in the old house of the Chi family, the taste is really good.


    She took off her apron and washed her hands. "OK, it''s time to eat. Try my craft."


    She looked at Ning Xuan, "you haven''t eaten the rice I made. Eat more today."


    This act of greeting Ning Xuan alone not only makes Chi Yu frown, but also makes Zhang Xuzhi unhappy again.


    He looked at the thought, "Gu Xiaonian, you tell me, you are quick and quick, touch your conscience with one hand, and tell me the truth, I and ningxuan, who do you have a good relationship with?"


    Gu Nian looked at Zhang Xuzhi in surprise. "How can you ask such a question? Naturally, it''s Ning Xuan. This is not obvious to me. How can you compare with Ning Xuan?"


    You, this time really, inadvertently brought Chi Yu in.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t pay attention to this, but Ning Xuan heard it.


    He first took chopsticks, to care for a chopstick clip, "eat it, busy for so long time."


    Zhang Xuzhi wanted to blow up his hair because of his thoughts. But when he heard Ning Xuan''s words, he pulled his face down. "I''ve been busy for a long time. You should quickly clip a chopstick for me."


    Ning Xuan took advantage of the situation and gave Zhang Xuzhi a pair of chopsticks.


    In this way, the action just now is not very abrupt.


    When Chi Yu was eating, he said nothing.


    However, Zhang Xuzhi, who couldn''t be idle, mentioned those people of Ning family again.


    Ning Xuan smile, "do not say them, very affect the mood."


    Zhang Xuzhi turned his head and looked at Ning Xuan. "Ah Xuan, you''d better do it in the company. If you can, I''ll help you and grab the company."


    Ning Xuan sneered, "I don''t know anything. The company will collapse soon after I get to my hands."


    Zhang Xuzhi blinked, and suddenly looked at Chi Yu, "ah Yu knows, let Ayu teach you."


    Looking at Xuanning, Xuanning looks at him.


    On the surface of the two people, they actually have a lot of information in their eyes.


    Besides, I can learn more than two seconds with Xuantong


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t think too much, just nodded, "it''s also."


    Next, Zhang Xuzhi talked about his own company.


    For business, he is better than Ning Xuan. He knows nothing about mahjong except how to play mahjong.


    He said that his third sister called him a few days ago, saying that he could not idle around all day, but also go to the company to learn.


    Zhang Xuzhi was not happy. He wanted to stay on the mahjong table every day. He had time to learn something else.


    He said and looked at Chi Yu. "In fact, I guess you don''t really want to work in the company. You must also envy me. Is there anything good about sitting in the office every day? You spend more time in front of employees and partners than in front of your wife. It''s impossible to tell when you can make love with others."


    His mouth, however, dare to say anything.


    Pool met in the side did not have any reaction, pour is to think about did not hold back the light smile for a while, "you said, seem to have some truth really."


    "Well, I''m not talking nonsense. I''m so well informed on the grapevine that I''ve seen a lot of such things."


    I think about it.


    Such things, indeed, are common.


    As Zhang Xuzhi said, I spend more time with others than with my wife every day.


    Feelings need to be cultivated. Time is the key.


    So it''s easy to develop feelings with others.


    Sui Qing''s cleverness was used on this point.


    Once upon a time, the famous ladies in the Sui and Qing dynasties had to be transformed into powerful commercial women.


    It can be seen that the pond is holding the idea of potential in the inevitable.


    Thinking of garbage, I feel a little bit.


    After the meal, Zhang Xuzhi was talking to himself.


    He was different from Zihao. When Zihao realized that the atmosphere could not be promoted, he shut up.


    However, Zhang Xuzhi didn''t stop murmuring regardless of others.


    It''s better to avoid a bad atmosphere at the table.These people are also considered to be a fan of the meal, they have finished.


    Even the soup.


    I''m very satisfied with my thoughts. I think it''s no waste to toss around for such a long time with a small wound on my leg.


    After dinner, I went to get some fruit. Several people sat down to chat and eat fruit.


    But seriously speaking, chatting is thinking and Zhang Xuzhi talking.


    I was thinking about opening a shop.


    Zhang Xu, one of them, was very enthusiastic. He said that he would support him when the time came. All the desserts they needed in the club would be purchased from him.


    Thinking of smiling eyes are bent, arm on Zhang Xuzhi''s shoulder, "or you enough brother."


    Chi Yu frowned, but thought that this man was Zhang Xuzhi, he didn''t say anything.


    The two people also said that they would like to think about some plans for the store in the future.


    Chi Yu picked up the computer next to him, while Ning Xuan just sat there listening to the content of the conversation between miss and Zhang Xuzhi.


    Ning Xuan didn''t interrupt. He just listened.


    His eyes fell on the fingers of concern. When the ring was inside the counter, it was quite ordinary.


    Now wear in the care of the hand, it looks a lot better.


    Ning Xuan''s expression is more and more gentle, and his sight falls on the body of care for a longer time.


    Gu Nian and Zhang Xuzhi are chatting with each other warmly, but Chi Yu has been aiming at these three people from the corner of his eye.


    He closed his eyes and opened his mouth, "think about it. How about this drawing? After that, the decoration of the store is like this. Do you like it or not?"


    Thinking about a meal, I heard that it was his shop decoration plan, and immediately came to me, "I have a look, I have a look."


    Chi Yu is still holding the computer, but the body side.


    Care has always paid little attention to, directly pasted on the body of pool encounter.


    The faint fragrance of roses passed through her.


    Chi Yu cocked the corner of his mouth and looked at the way he looked at the computer seriously.


    On the computer is the plan of decoration.


    This is only a preliminary drawing, and a three-dimensional drawing will come out later.


    Thinking about where to understand this, staring at for a long time, can only nod, "very good."


    Pool met slightly lean body, from the care and close, "this look, OK?"


    "Think about nodding," yes, I think it''s pretty good, space utilization is quite enough. "


    Next to Zhang Xuzhi took a face, took a breath and stood up, "again and again, this is the order to leave, want us to go directly, are adults, still use this move, really."


    He said to Ning Xuan, "let''s go. After a while, two people can''t help it. The scene of restricted level is coming. I don''t want to be blind."


    Thinking of looking up, I was a little confused, "ah? What? "


    Ning Xuan then stood up, "OK, the time is not early, let''s go."


    When he finished, he raised his feet and rubbed her hair as he passed by.


    It''s very intimate.

 Chapter 222

    After thinking about it, he quickly stood up and said, "you''re going to leave. I''ll send you off."


    The pool didn''t move, just sat where it was.


    I want to send them to the gate.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at the room and looked at it. He looked away and said, "Gu Xiaonian, is your husband so sticky to you? It''s like you are the only woman in the world."


    I thought that Zhang Xuzhi was talking about things in the kitchen before.


    She was also a little embarrassed.


    Especially Ning Xuan is still here. Ning Xuan knows that two people have been divorced.


    And the two of them were still hugging each other in the kitchen.


    I don''t know how to think about it.


    He took care of the hair in his ear and tried to make himself not embarrassed. "Today you think he is ill. Don''t worry about it. I don''t know what happened to him today."


    He didn''t know, but Ning Xuan knew it.


    He came and stood beside him. They were very close and said another thing, "if you encounter anything next time, you must stay away from me. Today I feel a little uncomfortable when I see you injured."


    Care is not very able to understand his implication, just as Ning Xuan is guilty.


    She nodded. "I know, but today I''m hiding behind."


    In this way, Zhang Xuzhi shrunk his neck. He really didn''t know that the concern was right behind him.


    Or I wouldn''t have been hiding for a while.


    Ning Xuan for a moment, looked up at the sky, "OK, we''re going, you go in, sleep at night, lock the doors and windows."


    "I know," he said


    Ning Xuan looked at the look of care, some helpless.


    She didn''t understand him.


    After two greetings, Zhang Xuzhi left with Ning Xuan.


    Miss turned into the living room.


    Chi Yu is no longer downstairs. The computer has been turned off. It seems that he has gone upstairs.


    Take a deep look, turn on the couch and take a breath.


    In fact, there''s nothing I want to see. I just feel that the home is too quiet.


    So casually changed a few channels, the pool over there came down again.


    He didn''t say hello to miss. He went to the wine cabinet next to the restaurant and came out with a bottle of red wine.


    There are a few bottles of red wine on the side of the wine cabinet. I know about it.


    But she couldn''t get used to it, so she just took a look at the pool and closed her eyes.


    Chiu went to the kitchen to get the cups, two.


    He came over and poured a glass of care.


    Thinking quickly waved his hand, "do not drink, this thing is not very good to drink."


    Chi Yu smiles and doesn''t care so much. He pours a cup to miss and puts it over there. Then he pours a cup for himself.


    He didn''t go either. He just sat next to him.


    After a glance at the pool, I sat upright, and my sight only fell on the TV.


    But she didn''t see what was on it.


    Chi Yu sips a glass of wine slowly.


    He put the glass down, then raised his hand, went to take the hand of care.


    Miss was scared and turned to see Chi Yu.


    Pool met only to drop eyes, pinch the ring on her finger, turn gently.


    I can''t help but think of things in the kitchen before.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with Chi Yu today. In fact, he is a more introverted person. It''s unreasonable for him to act like that even though there are outsiders.


    Thinking of a little hot cheek, he coughed twice, "well, you just drank a cup. You''d better not tell me that you''ve drunk too much."


    "Not much." Chi Yu chuckled, "one cup is not a problem for me."


    Take a deep breath and don''t speak.


    Chi Yu took care of his fingers and then asked, "do you like Ning Xuan?"


    "Ningxuan?" he frowned


    "Forget it." Chi Yu said, "this question, when I didn''t ask."


    His hand moved slowly from the caring fingers to the wrist, then went up his arm and landed on the caring shoulder.


    At the beginning, I didn''t know what Chi Yu was going to do.


    After all, now both of them are in a state of soberness, which should not be what will happen.


    But gradually, I felt something wrong.


    Because Chi Yu began to touch her face, the whole person also came together.


    This kind of situation is not unprecedented, but it is in the moment when some physical entanglement is about to occur.


    After thinking about it, I leaned back. Obviously, I wanted to avoid the touch of the pool.


    Chi Yu reached out and held his chin, which made her unable to hide, and then the whole person pressed over.I cried twice, but I didn''t know what I wanted to say.


    Chi Yu doesn''t care about any reaction at all. The whole person kisses him and slowly presses his thoughts on the sofa.


    Thinking about pushing the shoulder of pool encounter, the brain has a moment of blank.


    Now both of them are very sober. Although Chi Yu has a little wine smell, his eyes are very clear.


    Chi Yu seems to be a bit stubborn, pressure to think about kissing for a long time, there is no kiss to stop.


    After a while, I was confused.


    This person, this kind of thing, she can''t resist at all.


    Pool meet to wait to care about the whole person soft down, get up directly from the sofa, take care of.


    Thinking about the neck around the pool, the eyes are moist.


    "Chi Yu, what''s the matter with you?" she said


    Pool encounter toward the stairs that side of the past, but there is a reply to care about the words, "do you say, my performance is not obvious?"


    In a daze, she stared at Chi Yu''s side face for a long time. What she heard in her mind was Zihao''s words.


    Sui Qing is really close to the water, but she is also.


    After a few seconds, he buried his face in the neck of the pool.


    If you think about it, you don''t refuse.


    Pool meets the corner of the mouth slowly hook up.


    He went to her room with his thoughts in his arms.


    After putting the thoughts on the bed, the pool met and drew the curtains.


    Miss is a crumpled up, climbed over to turn on the bedside lamp.


    The bedside lamp is dim, bringing some ambiguous and warm atmosphere.


    Thinking of staring at Chi Yu, "who am I?"


    This problem makes Chi Yu laugh. He slowly takes off his clothes.


    All the movements seemed to be slowed down infinitely in the eyes of thinking. She stared at Chi Yu''s hand to untie the buttons and heard him say, "I''m sorry, you''re stupid, aren''t you?"


    Good. Just know who she is.


    The next thing is out of control.


    There is no way to control this kind of ignition.


    Thinking has been staring at Chi Yu, the brain is pulling back and forth between chaos and lucidity.


    Midway pool meet still hold her crus, avoid her wound, gently asked a, "still ache?"


    I feel that my heart is pinched for a while. It''s sour.


    She said, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Chi Yu laughed, "that''s good."


    The next move is more rude.


    Thinking about staring at the dangling chandelier on the ceiling, the mind is finally in complete disorder.

 Chapter 223

    It''s been a long night.


    The chandelier slowly stopped in front of his eyes.


    I heard the sound of the pool getting out of bed.


    I close my eyes and sleep in a few seconds.


    But sleep is not stable, pool came to hold her to take a bath, care about a trance and wake up again.


    She squinted at Chi Yu and mumbled, "Chi Yu, do you like me a little?"


    Chi Yu didn''t speak.


    This does not speak, in fact, is the representative to answer her.


    "I know," he said


    Thinking is like sleeping, no reaction at all.


    Pool met to care about washing well, dry the body, hold to the bed, and then go to wash their own.


    Waiting for him to return to bed, thinking that he had already fallen into a deep sleep.


    Chi Yu didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    He went to the window to light a cigarette, half opened the window and looked out at the night.


    There was a sort of vindictive pleasure in his heart.


    Those chatting content with Ning Xuan, actually Zha he is very uncomfortable.


    Just now, he let out all his thoughts. On this side of his chest, he felt that there was no blocked thing.


    How about divorced, how about buying a ring? Tonight, in the sober state of both people, she is still under her own body.


    A cigarette in the pool smoked a little fast, and soon there was a cigarette butt left.


    He threw the butt out of the window and puffed out cyan smoke.


    After closing the window, Chi Yu went back to bed, thinking about sleeping deeply.


    The whole person huddled into a small group.


    Chi Yu took a look. He took a bath just now. He thought that the gauze on his leg was taken off. Now the wound is exposed outside.


    In fact, the wound is really not big, he tried to pay attention to it just now, the wound has not been blistered open, it seems that it is really healed.


    But Chi Yu went to get the first aid kit.


    Chi Yu was very patient. She bandaged her again before lying down.


    Turn off the light at the head of the bed. There is a big bed. Two people sleep on both sides of the bed.


    I didn''t wake up until noon the next day.


    Chi Yu is not at home for a long time.


    She was still a little dizzy and sat in bed for a long time.


    Memory slowly return, care to remember last night, how exciting things happened.


    She scratched her hair, but there was no chagrin.


    She is sober, so is Chi Yu.


    It was Chiyu who took the initiative yesterday.


    Thinking about it, if it is really all settled down, she actually has the upper hand.


    About the bed thing, she and pool Yu have done many times, more this time not much.


    What I think now is what Chi Yu will think now.


    Can a man''s body and feelings be completely separated?


    That''s a really interesting thing.


    After a while, she got up, put on her pajamas and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Standing in front of the sink, I stopped thinking.


    Chi met this dog man on purpose.


    Looking at his neck in the mirror, there are traces on the clavicle, the charming moment in my heart is gone.


    All that remains is gnashing teeth.


    This summer, strawberries are so heavy.


    Is it hard to ask her to wear high collar clothes?


    It''s killing me.


    After brushing her teeth and washing her face, she went back to her room and called Chi Yu.


    The pool meets also very fast, does not wait for the thought to speak, he opened his mouth, "last night, it is me and you, this does not need to ask."


    "Bah." "I was so sober yesterday, don''t I know this? I just want to ask you, these things around my neck, are you on purpose


    Chi met ah for a moment, "yesterday that situation, how can I control live."


    His face turned red.


    This, this, this, what is the word of tiger and wolf?


    He wasn''t like that before.


    After hesitating for a long time, I didn''t know what to say to meet the pool.


    Fortunately, the pool did not let the atmosphere too cold over there, and said, "just get up?"


    After thinking about it for a while, I heard Chi Yu saying, "I''m tired last night. I''m going to get something to eat."


    For a moment, it''s so special


    She almost broke into swearing.


    Did Chi Yu unlock the new skill last night?


    I didn''t say a word this time, but I just hung up.


    She stood there and took a deep breath, then dropped her cell phone on the bed.


    How to feel inexplicable uncomfortable.I was really hungry when I grabbed my hair. In fact, I was a little hungry when I finished last night.


    But the sleepiness was more obvious at that time.


    I want to clean up and go downstairs to cook noodles.


    When I sat down to eat, I looked at my cell phone.


    There is a piece of news in the financial sector, saying that it is the formal cooperation between the Chi family and the Sui family.


    He said that the two companies signed the cooperation contract today, and the old man of Sui family took the old gentleman and some company executives to go to Chijia company to complete the signing of the contract.


    In fact, there are few people watching the news of the financial sector, so the following comments are not too much.


    Just a few comments, but all about Chi Yu and Sui Qing.


    Those people turn out to meet before the pool and Sui Qing made an engagement, and then inexplicably midway to be considered to cut off Hu.


    After reading those comments, they almost all mean the same thing, saying that Sui Qing and Chi Yu might be more compatible.


    Two people''s status, education and education, in the same level.


    Only in this way can we call it a talented woman.


    It is also said that the relationship between Chi Yu and the Sui and Qing Dynasties was originally sensitive. As a result, the Chi family and the Sui family still chose to cooperate.


    I don''t know if the old love between Chi Yu and Sui Qing was difficult.


    When I read those comments, I kept humming.


    To say that these comments had nothing to do with Sui Qing, she really didn''t believe it.


    Qingyishui''s position and formation are so consistent that it is impossible to say that no one has paid for it.


    After reading all the comments, he withdrew.


    Fortunately, there are not many people watching the news, and there is no way to bring rhythm.


    It''s just Sui Qing himself.


    After eating, I turned around in the living room, and then I felt a little unconvinced all the time.


    Whether it was Chi Yu or Sui Qing, she was a little confused.


    After thinking about it, I went upstairs to change a dress.


    The marks on her neck were so obvious that she wore a skirt with lace at the neckline, which she managed to cover up.


    I took a taxi to Chijia''s company.


    At this time, it was about to get off work at noon. The girl at the front desk also knew her and said hello with a smile. Without saying stop, she let Miss go directly.


    Before thinking about that news, I just sent it out.


    She hummed out of the elevator and headed for Chi Yu''s office.


    Chi Yu is in the office, busy.


    Thinking about pushing the door in, a little uncomfortable, she coughed first, "you are busy."


    Pool met a Leng, "how did you come here?"


    "I went to the desserts, and I stopped by to have a look."


    Chi Yu put the document in his hand aside, "a little busy, you sit for a while."


    As soon as this was said, the door of the office was opened.


    In came the old man of the Sui family and Sui Qing, followed by Chi Jin.

 Chapter 224

    It should be that I didn''t expect to be here. The old man of Sui family came in first, and then he was stunned.


    The old gentleman of Sui family and Sui Qing, even Chi Jin, all showed similar expressions one after another.


    Thinking of the heart is happy, raised his hand to say hello, "Hello, hello."


    She guessed that these people had not left yet.


    Sui Qing''s reaction was quick, but he was stunned for a moment and then laughed. He looked at Chi Yu first, and then went to see Chi Yu. "It''s about noon. The contract is signed here. I want to ask you whether you want to have a meal together."


    Chi Yu stands up and looks at Chi Jin.


    Chi Jin nodded, "yes, let''s have a lunch together at noon. Let''s see how clever it is. Xiaonian just happened to come here. Let''s have a meal together. Xiaonian didn''t catch up with him last time. This time is just right."


    Thinking also does not refuse, smile ha ha''s directly agreed, "good."


    The pool met, looked at and thought, "then let''s go together."


    Sui Qing''s sight swept over two people''s bodies, and the expression on his face remained unchanged.


    Chi Yu cleaned up and went out with these people.


    After entering the elevator, the pool met and cared for went to the innermost stand.


    Chi Jin and the old man of the Sui family stood at the door to exchange greetings, and mentioned the matter of cooperation.


    Miss is unable to understand, she approached the pool, low voice, "when did you go out in the morning, ah, I was too tired, did not notice."


    Originally, I was a little shy about last night''s affairs.


    Two people divorced, the front is really happened several times.


    But inevitably, there are some external factors.


    But last night, it was a real thing. Both of them were very spiritual and had a bright mirror in their hearts.


    So I still feel a little uneasy in my heart. I don''t know what kind of expression to face Chi Yu.


    But now good, Sui Qing beside, where she still tube on what is not uncomfortable, she now want to let Sui Qing uncomfortable.


    Although the sound was suppressed, Sui Qing was standing on the other side of the pool. Chi Yu could hear it, and Sui Qing could also hear it.


    The pool met the body slightly side, facing to care, a drop of eyes, saw the mark on the neck of care.


    To be honest, he did mean it yesterday.


    He gazed at his worried neck and suddenly remembered the things that happened in bed last night.


    Yesterday was too sober and the light was on again. He remembered all the details.


    Chi Yu pursed his mouth, his voice pressed lower, "I also looked at the wound on your leg in the morning, you didn''t find it at all."


    Thinking of the silly smile, "that is the morning you gave me a new bandage?"


    Chi Yu had a moment.


    The elevator jingled downstairs and opened the door. Sui Qing went down with the people in front of him. His back was straight.


    He looked at the back of Sui Qing with a smile. He was not comfortable in his heart.


    I didn''t go out of the car.


    Sui Qing didn''t meet a car with Gu nianchi, so he didn''t play.


    She leaned back in her chair, drowsy.


    In fact, she is not hungry at all. Just after dinner, she comes out to make some people unable to eat this meal.


    It would be better if Madame Chi was here this time.


    I haven''t met her for a long time. I really miss her.


    After driving for a while, I went to a star hotel.


    I waited for the car to stop before I opened my eyes.


    She looked out of the window and gave a silent smile.


    Today is a good day for the two parties to sign a contract. Naturally, we should pay attention to the arrangement of noodles and choose a good place to eat.


    Just like her divorce from Chi Yu, it''s natural to pay attention to the great event of universal celebration.


    At the beginning, they had a meal here.


    This fate is so wonderful.


    Pool encounter pour is no reaction, get out of the car directly with care to go in.


    The waiter took them to the private room.


    After thinking about it, he stretched out his waist, and his posture was very casual. "Oh, the food of this house is very delicious. Chi Yu, we came here last time. Do you remember that?"


    The pool meets not light not heavy looked to consider, did not know she mentions this to do.


    I''m afraid Chi Yu will forget such an important thing.


    Those people in the Sui family all looked very serious and sat down one by one.


    Chi Yu sat down next to Chi Jin and thought was next to him.


    Sui Qing sat next to the old gentleman of the Sui family and looked at him obliquely. As soon as they looked up, they could see each other.


    This seat is similar to that in the Chi family restaurant.


    When ordering, Chi Jin hands over the menu and says that girls are the priority.


    Priority is not a priority, care does not care, anyway, she has just finished the meal, now is not hungry.He took the menu and looked around, but he didn''t choose anything.


    Chi Yu looked around and took the menu. He almost knew what he was thinking about. So he said, "I''ll come. I know what you like."


    Sui Qing''s eyes moved from the menu, staring at Chi Yu.


    The old gentleman of Sui family coughed next to him, "Qingqing, what do you want to eat?"


    Sui Qing all of a sudden back to God, quickly dropped the line of sight, "I have a look, these I still quite like."


    "If you like it, you can order everything you like." The old gentleman of Sui family has a very low voice.


    Sui Qing looked up at the old man and nodded, "OK."


    If you want to smile or not, the father and daughter are playing charades here, thinking that she can''t understand?


    The menu went around and almost everyone ordered it before the waiter went down.


    The master of the Sui family has been staring at his thoughts for a long time.


    In fact, she noticed that the old man''s sight was so sharp that she wanted to find out, unless she was blind.


    But he did not pay any attention to him, only the side of the head and pool met about their own business.


    These days can confirm the decoration drawings, will soon be the end of the month, the lease contract will take effect.


    Yesterday, Meng Chang also sent her a message, saying that the desserts will be disposed of these days, so that she can take the construction personnel to have a look.


    The construction workers are still thinking about asking Zihao for help.


    It''s cool to lean back on a big tree.


    If Zihao, or to be exact, met by a pool, she would not be trapped.


    After saying a few words to Chi Yu, the master of the Sui family over there said, "I heard that Miss Gu and a Yu are living outside now, not in the old house."


    Thinking about a meal, he looked up at the old man of the Sui family and said, "yes, the old house is far away from the company. Chi Yu often has social intercourse. I don''t want him to be too upset."


    I have thought about this for a long time.


    The old man said with a smile, "well, I can see other people in the Chi family..."


    Before the master of the Sui family finished, he immediately said, "I don''t care what other people in the Chi family are like. I only care about my husband. Others are willing to get up early and greedy for darkness, and they are willing to toss about every day. That''s their freedom. I don''t want Chiyu to be so tired every day. It''s also my freedom to live in the city."


    It''s not polite to think about the content of this, but she has a good tone and a good expression, and she is always smiling.


    In addition, the man is beautiful and looks good.


    Therefore, such a big string of words, but also did not show how impolite.


    The old man of Sui family, slightly narrowed his eyes, looked at the care of the eyes more cold.


    No one dares to interrupt him like that.


    Sure enough, the country girl is not well bred.

 Chapter 225

    After thinking about it, he gathered towards the pool and said, "look, now our pool comes home from work, and we can rest a little more. How good."


    She did not seem to notice other people''s expression at all, and said to herself, "so why do you feel bad for some empty gifts?"


    The pond meets to look down at to think about, the corner of the mouth cocked.


    This smile is really perfunctory.


    But she doesn''t care, she doesn''t care what these people think in their hearts. She just makes them unhappy on the scene.


    Pool met to wait, and then took care of the hand to come over, pinch the ring on her finger to turn.


    This ring, how to see, how eye-catching.


    If the pool is not light or heavy, well, it can be regarded as standing in the position of consideration.


    Think about a listen to smile, smile more happy than just now.


    Chi Yu swept her for a moment. What mood was there behind the smiling face? Chi Yu was clear.


    This girl, more and more not suffer losses, no matter what the identity of the person opposite.


    The master of the Sui family took a cup of tea and took a sip. He stopped talking.


    Chi Jin is also a human spirit. How could he not see something wrong with this atmosphere.


    So he took Mr. Sui and talked about the current market economy.


    Today''s market, more and more small enterprises rise, in fact, the market has tended to a saturated state.


    What we are looking at now is which enterprise can stand more stably and for a longer time.


    The old gentleman of Sui family nodded, "yes, so we enterprises join hands, it is a win-win situation."


    Chi Jin nodded, "yes, I hope our cooperation in the future will be smooth."


    Sui Qing has not spoken, holding a teacup, also do not see pool encounter and care.


    She only looked at the teapot on the table.


    Thinking of silent smile, this is right, Sui Qing finally see the situation clearly.


    Where she is, Sui Qing should be honest.


    Waiting for the waiter to serve, the men began to change cups.


    Not hungry, Chi Yu ordered a glass of juice for her. She didn''t eat much, but no one shared the juice. She drank it all by herself.


    If you drink that big glass, you can''t stand it.


    Miss and wait, while no one is paying attention, quickly get up and go out.


    Go out here and turn left. It''s just a few steps away. It''s the bathroom.


    Now there is no one in the bathroom. There are not many guests in this star hotel at noon.


    After going to the toilet, I saw Sui Qing standing on the edge of the sink.


    She was washing her hands and then she began to make up.


    I didn''t hide my thoughts. I used to wash my hands slowly, but I opened my mouth. "Why, isn''t it suitable for such an occasion? So, if a famous woman does well, why must she change her profession? Is it so easy for a strong woman to do it?"


    Sui Qing was rubbing his foundation, leaning forward, looking near the mirror, listening to his thoughts, and looking at him in the mirror.


    Care about the corner of the mouth, drooping eyes, washing hands very slowly.


    Sui Qing thought for a while, hum and smile, "what do not adapt to, anyway sooner or later are all mine."


    I don''t know if she is talking about the company of Sui family or Chi Yu.


    He nodded, "there are some things that you can''t say with a long mouth. You still have a brother, don''t you? What is yours? In fact, you know in your heart that the company will not be yours, and Chi Yu will not. "


    I washed my hands and straightened my hair in the mirror.


    If the hair is slightly twisted, the neck will not be covered.


    Sui and Qing stopped all at once.


    She turned her head and looked at the thought, or rather at the neck.


    The trace is not too obvious. I don''t know where to go down. Anyway, it winds up from the neck to the back of the ear.


    Miss also know that Sui Qing saw, she put the collar up a little, slightly side looked at Sui Qing for a moment, curled her mouth, as if for the things on the neck, very helpless.


    Sui Qing stood there motionless, looking out from the mirror.


    for a long time, she really did not control. She dropped her foundation in the wash basin.


    Thinking about humming back to the private room.


    The master of the Sui family was the first to see it.


    Waiting for the thought to come in, he looked behind him.


    Naturally, she knew what the old man was looking for. She said, "Miss Sui is in the bathroom, and she says it''s hard."


    The old gentleman of Sui family quickly stood up, "uncomfortable?"


    He thought about it for a while, and said it in an orderly way. "Maybe it''s smoke. I think she''s been breathing in the bathroom all the time, and her face is not very good-looking."


    Smoke?


    There are people smoking in the private room.


    But this kind of social occasion, some people smoke is inevitable.


    If you can''t stand thisChi Jin frowned.


    The old gentleman of Sui family certainly doesn''t believe in the words of care, but Sui Qing is miserable, and it may be true.


    See pool encounter and care greasy crooked, can not feel strange.


    He stood up and said, "Dad, I''ll go and have a look."


    The master of the Sui family nodded quickly, "go."


    The old man of Sui family went out, thinking of the smile on his face, leaning on the back of his chair.


    Chi Yu doesn''t care so much. He didn''t eat in the morning, and he used up so much energy last night. Now he just wants to eat enough.


    The old gentleman of the Sui family went out for a long time and then came back. Sui Qing followed him.


    There was nothing wrong with either of them.


    I''m sorry that I didn''t feel comfortable after eating.


    Let''s keep eating. Don''t worry about her.


    She also specially said to Chi Jin that she was all right now.


    Although she said so, Chi Jin''s cigarette was definitely not allowed.


    Want to come after the dinner as long as there are Sui Qing, Chi Jin want to smoke, we have to consider.


    I want to laugh.


    I feel that life is perfect in an instant.


    Because of this incident, the meal ended soon.


    The party came out of the hotel.


    Pool encounter and care on a car, Chi Jin went to his car.


    Chi Yu thought about it and wanted to open his mouth, "last time, we had a social intercourse with Sui family. Later, we went back to the private room of Xu Zhi. Do you remember what you said to Ning Xuan at that time?"


    Thinking of frowning, I don''t understand the question Chi Yu asked.


    Chi Yu didn''t expect her to understand and told the driver to drive.


    Half way out of the car, I suddenly understood.


    At that time, they returned to Zhang Xuzhi''s private room. Ning Xuan was very surprised that they had finished so quickly.


    She remembers what she said at that time, "yes, Mr. Zhang did not stir up the dinner."


    So Chi Yu is talking about her.


    As long as she does, she doesn''t stir up the dinner?


    Ouch, that''s what it says


    That''s right.


    I think it''s very appropriate.


    But she also depends on each other''s identity, if not Sui family, or no Chi Madame in.


    She must be honest and well behaved.


    Who let this meal, there are people she does not like.


    Of course, she was very agitated.


    Think about it, smile, Chi Yu can see it.


    Yeah, he''s always smart.


    How can we not see their rejection of the Sui and Qing Dynasties.


    But even if I could see it, I didn''t see how far he kept away from Sui Qing.


    Dog man.

 Chapter 226

    Chi Yu did not return to the company after drinking.


    Let the driver take him and his thoughts home.


    In fact, he was very tired. He didn''t sleep for half a night yesterday, and he also consumed a lot of physical strength.


    In fact, he was very tired in the morning.


    Now, there''s a serious reason to come back and have a rest.


    The car stopped at the door of the house. When the pool was pushed down, he entered the house without saying a word.


    Miss first to see their own plants, and then slowly upstairs.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw that Chi Yu had changed her pajamas and was lying on her bed.


    In this case, I should have fallen asleep.


    Miss standing at the door, this, this, how to come to her room?


    "Chi Yu, did you go to the wrong room?"


    Chi Yu didn''t open his eyes, as if he didn''t hear her at all.


    She pushed him in the past, but suddenly Chi Yu reached out and pulled her arm to the bed.


    He still did not open his eyes, just a little hoarse voice, "don''t make noise, I''m very tired."


    Thinking about lying on the body of the pool met, thinking, moving towards the side, lying on the other side of the bed.


    The curtains were half drawn, but there was still some light in the room.


    Looking at Chi Yu''s face, he looks really tired.


    Thinking slowly from the bed up, put light feet out of the room.


    She went downstairs and stood in the living room window, looking out.


    It''s a little unclear what''s going on now.


    What does Chi Yu mean? Two people start living together?


    But he didn''t like her.


    Because you''re obsessed with her body?


    Thinking about hissing for a while, the heart is a bit not taste.


    Can this man really separate his heart from his body?


    Thinking about watching TV downstairs for a while, it was really boring, so I took a taxi to go out.


    She went to the dessert shop, where Meng Chang was cleaning.


    See care come, she quickly let care into sit.


    The hygiene is almost finished. The shop is almost empty.


    Meng Chang said that there were no guests, and now there are not many things. These days, there is no business at all.


    She cleaned the room today and wanted to close the door ahead of time. Anyway, she has no income all day, so there is no need to spend all the time here.


    He looked at it carefully and nodded, "OK, take a few days off. When I have finished, we will be busy again."


    Meng Chang cleaned up the garbage, and then sat down. She breathed a sigh, "I feel that the shop is closed, so my heart is much easier. I''m really tired to do business by myself. I''m not the same as you. Look, you have your husband to support you. Even if you lose, he can afford it. I''m different. I''m alone. I care about the profit and loss, so the whole person is special Tired, tired every day. "


    Thinking of sipping her mouth, I have to say that she really didn''t make any efforts to open this shop, and she always felt that she had something to rely on.


    Naturally, there is no pressure in my heart.


    Meng Chang leaned on the back of the chair, some envious tone, "it''s nice of you to have a husband. You can see that your husband is handsome and rich. It''s also good for you. It''s true that you have accumulated virtue in your last life."


    Think not light heavy smile, "may be."


    Chi is very satisfied with the status quo of her marriage.


    But those people don''t know that money is not the only thing in marriage.


    She now thinks about her marriage with Chi Yu, and feels very depressed.


    It''s not as good as getting along with him during this period of time, so that she is at ease.


    In the afternoon, the two girls studied the desserts to be sold in the shop.


    Before, there was only Meng Chang. Many things couldn''t come over. She only made some simple ones.


    Now that I care about them, I''m sure we can develop a lot of new varieties.


    She is not good at other fields, but she can control the kitchen well.


    She used to work around the stove for many years, and the pasta food was not unheard of.


    As the two girls talked more and more, they forgot the time.


    Waiting for the reflection, it''s dark outside.


    She is very surprised, this garrulous, unexpectedly one afternoon passed.


    Miss and Meng Chang quickly say goodbye, take a taxi home.


    The pond met that side already awakes, got up to look for a circle in the house, did not see to care.


    Chi Yu didn''t worry. He went to the study and asked Zihao to send some documents from the company.


    He had a look at it at home.


    Chi Yu is a man who doesn''t want to die when he works. When he comes back, he puts down his things.He went to the study window and stood, watching as she got out of the taxi and ran towards the yard.


    This leg injury, she also does not affectation.


    Chi Yu turns around and goes out, and goes downstairs slowly.


    Thinking just at the door to change shoes, see pool meet her mouth asked, "just wake up?"


    "Chi Yu hums and smiles," I''ve read a lot of documents. "


    Think about nodding, "hungry, I''m going to cook."


    When the pool came across, he stood at the door of the kitchen and looked at it.


    In fact, I used to cook.


    It''s like when she was just married, on her day off, she said she would cook for him.


    But the meal was only half done, because Mrs. Chi came out and scolded her.


    If there is a servant in the family, don''t make her look like a cheap nanny.


    He was standing on the stairs, going down.


    Smell speech on the foot stopped, almost no hesitation, turned back to the stairs.


    He didn''t like Mrs. Chi''s mean character, but he didn''t like to think about it.


    So it''s just like nothing was heard, nothing happened.


    Now looking at care in the kitchen busy work, it seems that there is no feeling of cheap nanny.


    Two people together, cooking should be a very normal thing.


    I''d like to cook the soup in a casserole. It takes a little longer.


    Then go to cook and fry.


    Chi Yu is not really hungry. After a while, he goes to sit on the sofa.


    My mobile phone is on the coffee table with fingerprint lock.


    Chi Yu took it and thought about the password lock of the mobile phone. He knew it.


    It''s not that he asked deliberately. It''s because he was a man who couldn''t hold on to things before, and told him by himself.


    Chi Yu never wanted to know what was in her cell phone.


    He was not curious about her secret.


    Chi Yu turns on the TV and starts watching a science and technology program.


    The mobile phone was placed on the coffee table. After a while, it suddenly buzzed.


    As soon as Chi meets the corner of his eye, he sees that there are wechat messages coming over.


    He looked at the location of the kitchen, thinking that he didn''t know anything and was busy.


    Chi Yu also took the mobile phone.


    It is directly unlocked and transferred to the wechat page.


    Indeed, there was a wechat sent to ask what she was doing.


    Chi Yu looked at it for a long time and opened the other party''s information.


    Ning Xuan''s circle of friends is open. The latest one is a group photo with miss.


    Two people seem to be eating hot pot.


    Chi Yu vaguely remembers that Zihao talked to him last time, saying that it was very natural for him to go out with Ning Xuan.


    Chi Yu turned over the front again. Those are Ning Xuan''s experiences outside.


    Wherever he went, he would punch in and take pictures.


    So, he''s been to a lot of places.


    Chi Yu returns and goes to the chat page, and finds that Ning Xuan sends a message again.


    This time it was a little ambiguous, he sent is: I suddenly a little miss you.

 Chapter 227

    Chi Yu watched the message for a long time.


    He didn''t know those words until he didn''t know them.


    He is also aware of care. If he has established a relationship with Ning Xuan, he will not have any intimate behavior with himself.


    Therefore, that is to say, there is no relationship between meditation and Ning Xuan.


    At least it''s for consideration. I haven''t noticed the meaning of ningxuan.


    Chi Yu sneered and deleted Ning Xuan''s information.


    He held the phone and waited for a while. Seeing that there was no movement in ningxuan, he sniffed and put the mobile phone back.


    Until I had finished the meal there, the mobile phone didn''t ring again.


    Chi Yu is hooked on the corner of his lip, guessing what reaction ningxuan will have there.


    After setting up the dishes and chopsticks, he called Chi Yu, "come to eat."


    The pond met leisurely past, sat down, "where did you go this afternoon?"


    Thinking about a meal, "go to the store and have a look. Meng Chang said that we can go ahead and start decorating things. She will not be open after finishing today. I will go to see the specific situation."


    Chi Yu nods, but he is not with Ning Xuan.


    How did Ning Xuan send such a message all of a sudden.


    It''s a little abrupt.


    "To the pool meet Sheng soup," drink more soup, better for the stomach


    Chi met with an ER, but it was very cooperative, took a spoon shallow drink two, "the taste is not bad."


    He licked his lips and then said, "well, you''re going to be in your own room. Today you went to my side. I thought, we two, anyway, this marriage..."


    "It was like that yesterday. It''s not normal for us to sleep together." The pool meets a word, successful let concern close a mouth.


    Thinking about holding chopsticks, I actually want to ask him why he doesn''t have feelings for himself, but also like this.


    If it goes on like this, the situation of the two people in the future will be very embarrassing.


    But I think about Zihao''s words.


    In my heart, I still have some thoughts. Maybe in the end, Chi Yu will like her.


    This is close to the water, she is nearly like this, should be a step earlier than the Sui Dynasty.


    So the question to be asked was swallowed back into the stomach after the tip of the tongue went around.


    Both of them were silent. After eating, Chi Yu put the dishes and chopsticks in the dishwasher according to the Convention.


    I went to take my mobile phone and looked at it.


    There''s no news on it.


    She went to the yard, watered the flowers, and then came back. Chiyu had gone upstairs.


    Thinking about not going up immediately, I used to lie down on the yoga mat and put on a meditation posture.


    She felt that life seemed a little bit chaotic.


    It''s totally different from my original idea.


    Chi encountered that side in the study, and then looked at the documents that had not been read before.


    After reading one copy of this document, the mobile phone vibrated.


    Chi Yu took it to have a look.


    It''s a friend request from wechat.


    The other party is sui Qing.


    The contract was signed and the contact list was exchanged between the two companies.


    It is also normal for Sui Qing to add his wechat friends.


    Chi Yu passed directly.


    There will be a message, it''s an expression bag, lovely girl''s style.


    Chi Yu didn''t want to talk to him, and he didn''t like sending messages.


    A few seconds after the phone was down, he picked it up again.


    The other party said hello, if he didn''t respond, it would be very impolite.


    So Chi Yu replied to Sui Qing with a message in the past, because he didn''t know what to say. He just said a um.


    There''s no movement over there.


    Chi Yu puts down his mobile phone and looks at the document.


    The door of the study was not closed. After a while, I came up and heard the sound when I met the pool in the study.


    She went directly back to the room and closed the door. Chi Yu listened carefully and locked the door from inside.


    He stared at the computer screen for a while and then laughed.


    Thinking about it intentionally, I changed my clothes to wash, and then I lay in bed watching gossip and playing games.


    After a long time, she heard someone turn the door handle.


    He looked at the direction of the door in a twinkling of an eye and knew that Chi Yu was outside the door.


    But Chiyu didn''t speak and left without opening the door.


    Care to spit out a breath, do not know is disappointed, or happy.


    There was no other sound outside. He lay down directly and murmured a dog man. Then he covered the quilt and went to sleep.


    Chi Yu went back to his room.


    He is not a person who is willing to pester him. If he is not willing to be entangled, it will be fine.


    He smoked a cigarette in the room and went to wash.When I came out, I found that there was Sui Qing''s information in my mobile phone, which was very simple: good night.


    Chi Yu stares at it and turns over Sui Qing''s circle of friends.


    Sui Qing''s circle of friends is very frequent, which is full of safe and stable pictures.


    Recently, she did some things in the company and what lunch she had at noon.


    Looking forward, it is to learn some things about flower arrangement and baking.


    These are the things that normal celebrities need to do. Chi Yu has seen many people like this.


    And this is what Mrs. Chi likes most.


    Chi Yu put down his cell phone and went to lie down.


    He couldn''t sleep for a moment, so he looked at the ceiling and thought about it.


    He did not have much contact with the Sui and Qing dynasties before. He forgot what the scene was when he first saw the Sui and Qing Dynasties.


    But after the marriage between the two families was settled, he and Sui Qing met twice, which was not a date.


    It''s only ten minutes before and after.


    He was really a little busy at that time, and there were many things at home. At that time, the old man''s health began to be bad.


    Chi Yu''s deepest impression on Sui Qing should be when he retired.


    Scene words are actually very easy to say, although the Sui family there is not happy, but also did not embarrass him.


    Sui Qing pursued him when he left.


    I can see it''s crying.


    She asked him why and if he hated her.


    There must be no hate, otherwise he would not agree to marriage.


    It''s just that things at home are hard to say, so he just said, "we should not be suitable for each other."


    Sui Qing came to take her arm and asked him why he didn''t insist.


    If you can ask this question, you should know about the affairs of the Chi family, why he retired, and who he is going to marry.


    Chi Yu can''t answer Sui Qing''s question. He is waiting for his family to come out and pull him back.


    Chi Yu closed his eyes. He didn''t have a detailed plan for the future, because the future of his family was almost settled.


    He should marry a dignified and virtuous girl and lead a plain life.


    It''s like the Sui and Qing Dynasties.


    Chi Yu turned over and took a breath.


    But who could have thought that he would marry at last.


    Married such a girl.


    It''s totally different from what he wanted at first.


    When I think of it, I can''t help but think of the pool view.


    The guy Chi Jing came here today to remind him that Mr. 2 is going to live, so he must attend with care.


    Deliberately mention of care, also do not know what pool view in the end is what it means.


    Are you reminding him, or are you mocking him?

 Chapter 228

    Thinking that she woke up early the next day, she went downstairs to make breakfast.


    Pool met then came down, also specially to the kitchen door and she said hello.


    I didn''t feel unhappy because I locked him out last night.


    That is to say, he doesn''t have to sleep with her. It doesn''t matter where he sleeps.


    I feel a little uncomfortable, but I also know that it''s normal for a person who doesn''t like himself.


    When I finished the meal, I met him.


    He said that he would let Zihao take people to the store to have a look at it at noon and confirm the size of the store first.


    Then the drawings will be changed. It doesn''t take too long. It should be normal construction soon.


    "Thank you," she nodded


    Chi Yu raised his eyes and thought about it. The guy was polite.


    He thought she was just irritating.


    Then neither of them spoke.


    This scene, in fact, is a bit similar to when they were not divorced, except that there is a Mrs. Chi missing.


    Chi Yu finished eating first, and he wiped his mouth. "I''ll go to work first. Zihao will contact you at noon."


    I didn''t see Chi Yu, but I did.


    Waiting for Chi Yu to leave, he put down his chopsticks.


    She didn''t really have an appetite.


    Think about it, clear up the table, and then go to sit down on the sofa in the living room.


    I don''t want to watch TV this time. She just sits there.


    The brain is a little full, also a little empty, as if a lot of things need her to straighten out, but carefully look up, and nothing can be found.


    This kind of feeling grasps the heart to scratch the liver, lets the human not live peacefully.


    Sitting like this for nearly an hour, the mobile phone rings next to it.


    Care to take a look at it, and then some helpless to pick up.


    Before waiting for her to talk, she said, "I have something to do today, and I don''t have time to accompany you to rub hemp. You go to the square or the small park to have a look. There should be a lot of people there. They are more free and will be willing to accompany you to form a bureau."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "I''m not looking for you to play mahjong. I have something to tell you."


    After that, Zhang Xuzhi added, "it''s a serious thing."


    Thinking of something unexpected, Zhang Xuzhi can actually have a serious thing to say?


    He doesn''t look serious. Where do you look for serious things?


    Think about, hum, "OK, OK, OK, I''ll listen to you first."


    Zhang Xuzhi was nervous. "I just received a call from my father. Do you know what to say? Guess."


    This thing where to guess, think about some unhappy, "you say do not say, do not say I will hang up."


    This does not cooperate, Zhang Xuzhi is also a little helpless, "you look at you, why don''t you play according to the routine."


    He kept silent and waited for Zhang Xuzhi''s next words.


    Zhang Xuzhi had no choice but to say, "that is, my Laozi said that people from the Sui family contacted him and said they wanted to have a meal together. I didn''t quite understand the specific words, but I understood the invitation to have a meal."


    "Who''s home? Sui family? The Sui family in the Sui and Qing Dynasties It''s really unexpected to think about this time. It''s really a serious matter.


    "Not really." Zhang Xuzhi was very serious. "In addition to the Sui family, there is that Sui family who can find my father. Ordinary people, my four sisters are stopped. It is impossible to disturb our father."


    Thinking about licking lips, "Sui family people, how to suddenly find your home, do what, to cooperate?"


    This just set up a line with the Chi family, and then turned to the Zhang family. The efficiency of the Sui family was OK.


    Zhang Xuzhi smashed his mouth, "I don''t know, but I don''t think it''s so coincidental. Just think about it, we didn''t say to cooperate with our family for a long time ago. Some time ago, you and I met the Sui family at the dinner party, and we immediately found them. This thought is worth thinking about."


    Thinking that he didn''t know much about the business of Zhang''s family, he asked directly, "what business do you do in your family? Can you have business contact with them?"


    Zhang''s business is big and covers many fields.


    With his four sisters and brother-in-law, the business network is huge enough.


    Zhang Xuzhi was not very interested in business. When he asked him what business was involved in at home, he really couldn''t answer.


    Zhang Xuzhi thought for a moment, "Oh, business, almost all walks of life will have some involvement, really want to cooperate, always can."


    Thinking of leaning on the sofa, "what do you mean by calling me?"


    Zhang Xuzhi thought for a moment, "my old man said that he wanted me to go to the dinner party, but I didn''t want to go there. What am I going to do? They couldn''t play mahjong with me. They went to have a meal and left. It was boring. But my old man said that people mentioned me and let me show my face. Don''t make the scene too ugly. I think so."Then Zhang Xuzhi laughed, "but, I''m alone. I really don''t want to go. There''s no one on the table that looks good. Can I eat?"


    The rest of the words, in fact, need not be said, care has already understood, "do you want me to go with you?"


    "Oh, so clever, you girl, you know my heart well. That''s what I mean." Zhang Xuzhi hehe smile, "at least you go, I can see you, chat with you, you say is not."


    "But I used to be in the past. When people saw me, they would be confused. The Sui family was having dinner with you. I didn''t have any fun in the past."


    "No, it''s not interesting." Zhang Xuzhi''s voice sounded a little unhappy, "I''ll take you there. If any of them dares to say no, I''ll point to their noses and scold me. Those people still know what my temper is. Don''t worry. Follow me, everyone will sell you a small piece of noodles."


    "Sui family is going to invite you to dinner. I used to be a little bit ugly."


    In fact, she didn''t want to go. This kind of dinner must be about business things that people can''t understand.


    She has no leisure.


    However, she really wants to know how many people of Sui family want to find Shangzhang family.


    Zhang Xuzhi continued over there, "go, go, you and I, it''s OK, if you don''t go, I don''t want to go, really."


    After thinking about it for a while, he turned his eyes several times and finally agreed directly, "OK, but I can tell you that I have a bad temper. If someone throws a face on me, I will immediately take it back. The scene will not look good at that time, and I will not be responsible for it."


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed, "I still use you to do it? Who dares not to give you face, I directly scold him


    When he said this, he was relieved, "OK, you can let me know when to eat."


    "I''m supposed to pick me up this evening, and then I''ll see you later."


    "Yes." Thinking about it, I agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, he thought twice about the mobile phone in his palm and laughed coldly.


    She used to just want to know if she could see Sui Qing at dinner.


    The Sui and Qing Dynasty did not want to be a strong business woman, but she let her people set up.

 Chapter 229

    He was at home all morning. At noon, Zihao called.


    It really means to take the decoration master to the store.


    Meng Chang gave her a spare key, and the girl really believed in caring.


    I took a taxi to the store.


    Meng Chang is not here, and there is nothing to sell in the store. The sanitation is all packed up.


    I want to open the door and let Zihao and the decoration master go in and have a look.


    The master was very professional. He went in to measure various sizes, then knocked on the wall and looked at the location of water and electricity.


    Miss standing at the door, anyway, she does not know anything, will not follow the past to join the fun.


    Zihao looked around, then came and stood beside him. "You are going to be busy next time. Do you want to supervise the work by yourself or I will come here."


    Before thinking about what to say, Zihao said, "I don''t think you know anything. I''d better come here, mainly because you can trust me."


    Gu Niang laughed, "I can trust you naturally. You can do whatever you say. Then if business is good here, you come here and I''ll give it to you..."


    After a pause, he turned a direction I''ll introduce you to your girlfriend


    Zihao directly laughed, "you can pull it down. You can see that you don''t understand yourself. You can also introduce it to me."


    This sentence will kill the sky.


    I stare at you.


    Zihao then laughed, "it''s OK. It''s OK. You and your ex husband are not far away. I believe in your ability. It''s not a problem to deal with him."


    Zihao didn''t know where his confidence in her came from. He had no idea what he was confident about.


    Thinking of waving his hand, "don''t say him, I''m a little angry when I say him."


    Chi Yu now seems to want to fight with her for a life, the extra simply did not consider.


    There decoration master came to ask a few questions, care also do not understand, a ask three do not know.


    She simply gave the landlord''s phone number to the decoration master, let him ask himself.


    She''s really a shopkeeper. She doesn''t care about anything.


    After thinking about the decoration, he called the master.


    Zihao didn''t know the relationship between Zhang Xuzhi and miss, and his eyes were about to stare out. "How good is the relationship between you and master Zhang?"


    Thinking of a smile, "in fact, he is good, not as bad as the outsider said."


    Zihao laughed and shook his head. "Maybe it''s good for you. There are many things about him."


    I don''t care so much about it. I just smile and say, "it''s good for me. I don''t want to care about other things."


    She didn''t have many friends. She was very happy to have Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zihao wanted to say something else, and his cell phone rang in his pocket.


    As soon as he stopped talking, he took out his mobile phone and took it up.


    It''s Chi Yu over there. It''s mainly about the situation here.


    Zihao said that the decoration Master said that they could follow the drawings. The size of some places may be slightly different, but it does not hinder the overall situation.


    Chi Yu felt relieved and asked by the way whether he was here.


    "I''m here, do you want to talk to me?"


    Zihao gave the phone a direct consideration.


    After thinking about it, I heard Chi Yu say, "I have social intercourse in the evening. Maybe I won''t go back to dinner. You can have dinner by yourself and lock the doors and windows."


    After thinking about it for a while, I originally wanted to say that I had social intercourse with myself this evening, but after thinking about it, there was no need to explain this matter to Chi Yu.


    So she ended up saying, "OK, I see."


    Chi Yu only said these words to his mind, and then it was gone.


    Gu Nian gave the mobile phone back to Zihao, and he stood beside him, holding his shoulder and looking at the decorator looking around.


    So she didn''t lack interest.


    After that, he said to me, "wait a moment, I''ll give you a key."


    Zihao laughed. "Why don''t you just give me this shop?"


    Thinking of a stare, "you think is very beautiful."


    With that she waved her hand and turned out of the shop.


    Where there is a key near here, I don''t know, so I can only walk along the road and watch while walking.


    She also passed by here before, vaguely remembering that there was an alley, and there were many small stalls there.


    I didn''t worry about it. I walked and stopped. As a result, I didn''t find the key stall, but I saw an acquaintance.


    It''s not too familiar to say it''s an acquaintance.


    It''s the second wife of the Chi family.


    Chi Jing, damn it.


    I used to think of calling her second aunt.It''s just that Chi Jing''s mother obviously despises care. Once upon a time in the old house, he pretended not to see it every time he saw it.


    I don''t want to think about one of them.


    So I don''t want to say hello now.


    She was divorced from Chi Yu, and the second lady was even more unrelated.


    The relationship between two people and strangers, in fact, there is no difference.


    Thinking about pretending not to see, toward the intersection ahead, just did not walk two steps, suddenly heard someone call her.


    That person''s voice, care is also familiar.


    It''s Chi Jing. His voice is not small, "care, care."


    I can''t even pretend I didn''t hear.


    She stopped and turned to look.


    Chi Jing did not know when the past, just stood beside the second lady.


    The second lady looked at her with a poor expression.


    Take a deep breath, because of the face of the pool, or in the past.


    She is still holding the title of little grandmother of the Chi family, and the restrictions are still there.


    The second lady is carrying several shopping bags. It seems that she has just finished shopping.


    Miss also did not say hello to the second lady, directly said to Chi Jing, "Why are you here?"


    Chi Jing ah for a moment, "I had lunch with my mother at noon, which happened to be going back to the company. I didn''t expect to see you."


    Think about dry smile two times, "so ah."


    Chi Jing said, "my father''s birthday is coming soon. Chi Yu and I have said that you will come back earlier."


    Think about nodding, "OK, certainly will."


    The second lady didn''t speak, waiting for the thought and Chi Jing to finish. She patted Chi Jing''s arm, "then I''ll go first."


    There is a car parked next to me. It is a special car for the second lady.


    The second lady went directly into the car. Before sitting in the car, she looked back at the pool view. It was neither light nor heavy.


    Chi Jing just smiles and helps to close the door.


    Waiting for the second lady''s car to go, he just breathed, "you have to go back to the company now."


    Chi Jing didn''t immediately move, just looked at her, "what are you doing here? I think you are looking for something."


    "I want to match a key, but I can''t find the key stall."


    Chi Jing said, "that''s really a coincidence. I just came over after dinner and saw one. I''ll take you there?"


    Thinking of a Leng, also nodded, "good."


    Chi Jing with care toward the side of a small alley, alley side are small stalls.


    The one with the key is slightly inside.


    I want to hurry over and ask the stall owner to match a key.


    Chi Jing stood aside. "Was it near here that you said you wanted to open a store last time?"


    Think about nodding, "yes, when my shop opened, you come here, I''ll give you free."


    Chi Jing laughed. "OK, then you must invite me."

 Chapter 230

    I didn''t recognize the other meaning in Chi Jing''s words. He nodded seriously, "I''m sure I''ll invite you. Don''t worry."


    Chi Jing accompanied the care with the key, and followed the care to the store side.


    Zihao is standing at the door, looking at the decoration master inside, do not know what calculation.


    "Zihao, here is the key."


    Zihao turned around and was originally smiling, "did you make a new key yourself? Why is it so long..."


    His words behind did not say, the line of sight has been from the care of the body, turned to the pool behind her not far away from the body.


    Zihao sipped his mouth and said, "manager Chi."


    Chi Jing laughs and comes over and stands behind miss. "I heard that Miss opens a shop. Come and have a look."


    Then he turned his head and looked at it. "OK, I''ll go first."


    "Be careful on the way."


    Chi Jing nodded and turned to cross the road. His car stopped at the door of the hotel not far away.


    When he was still staring at Chi Jing''s back, Zihao said, "how can you be with Chi Jing?"


    Thinking of something unexpected, Zihao''s expression said, "I met him. Just now he came out after dinner on the road. When he met him, he got together and talked about it. What''s the matter with him?"


    Zihao was not happy. "You should stay away from Chi Jingyuan. Don''t get too close to him."


    Thinking about it, they all laughed, "how do you look like you and Chi Jing? I haven''t got much closer to Chi Jing. What''s the matter? I''m afraid I''ll take chi Jing as a spare tire? Don''t worry about it. I don''t want to just climb out and jump into the pool''s fire pit. "


    Zihao gazed at his thoughts for a while, then sighed with relief, "yes, you are a clear-minded person. You should not worry about this matter."


    Finish saying, he put the key up, "OK, my side is finished immediately, I also want to go back to the company, do you want to go home or go with me to the company?"


    What do you do in Chijia''s company? Chi Yu had a party this evening. She used to accompany her for the afternoon, and then went home by herself in the evening?


    Isn''t that sick.


    "Don''t worry about me, I''ll go home, you go first, I''ll take a taxi myself."


    How could Zihao let Gu Nian take a taxi? Naturally, he drove his mind home.


    She didn''t really want to go home, and she didn''t know what she was going to do.


    A lot of time, more than the money in her hand, but suddenly nothing to do.


    Thinking about being sent home by Zihao, he just kept reading the driving test in his study.


    In the evening, Zhang Xuzhi''s phone call came.


    He said that the Sui family called his father and said that he had opened a private room in Haiyan building. He asked his father to have a meal there.


    That means let the thoughts pass.


    Think about ah, a, "then you have and your father said I will go."


    "Dad, I said," I''m glad to bring my friend here. " Zhang Xuzhi was somewhat elated.


    He wanted to laugh a little, but his father was happy. Wasn''t it because his reputation was so bad that he finally had a friend.


    Thinking of nodding, "OK, let your driver come to pick me up. I''ll clean up now."


    Hang up the phone, care to quickly go upstairs to make up, and then change a suit of clothes.


    On this occasion, she must wear the clothes she brought out of the old house of the Chi family.


    Although she didn''t look up to her, she still liked the way of the celebrities. I believe the people of Zhang family and Sui family still like it.


    She picked out a style that was a little bit more agreeable to her heart, sorted it out, and went to stand in the yard.


    Zhang Xuzhi came very quickly, and he himself followed the car.


    He changed his clothes as much as he cared.


    Thinking about him up and down, "it would be better if the big gold chain could be removed."


    Zhang Xuzhi patted the big gold chain on his clavicle and giggled, "I am a symbol of identity. Do you understand me?"


    Thinking about the past, he gave Zhang Xuzhi a collar. "You are obviously very good, but in fact, you are well dressed. You are a rich and noble childe. What do you do always work hard in the direction of flowing air."


    Zhang Xuzhi stares at the thought and looks at it. This time, he doesn''t giggle, but purses his mouth. "It''s what he said."


    Two people got on the car.


    She wanted to take off her shoes and cross her legs. As a result, the skirt limited her performance.


    She leaned back in her chair. "Do you know who the other party went to?"


    Zhang Xuzhi hum, "the old gentleman of the Sui family used to go there. I don''t know if his old man is present. At present, he knows this man."


    He nodded and said nothing.


    The car drove to the door of a luxury hotel downtown.


    He squinted his eyes and looked out of the window. He smashed his mouth and said, "it should cost a lot of money to have a meal here."Zhang Xuzhi pushed the door down and didn''t take it as a matter of fact. "It''s not expensive. It''s not the most expensive hotel in the city."


    He turned his mouth and followed.


    At the door, the doorman saw Zhang Xuzhi and called the manager to the other side of the hall.


    A few seconds later, someone came over, "Mr. Zhang, come and come. Please come inside. The people in the private room are almost there. We are waiting for you."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, swinging his arm and went in.


    This side of the hall is resplendent and magnificent.


    He followed Zhang Xuzhi to the elevator.


    Out of the elevator, there are people waiting, with Zhang Xuzhi and care to the door of the private room.


    Zhang Xuzhi directly opened the door of the private room and swaggered in.


    The private room is very large. It''s decorated with style. It doesn''t look like a restaurant.


    It''s like whose restaurant it is. It''s very warm.


    There are not many people in the private room. As soon as I look around, I can see the old gentleman of Sui family.


    The old man was not Sui Qing, but his wife.


    Zhang Xuzhi went in with a smile, "Oh, everyone is here."


    He looked back and took her arm. "Come on, come in. Don''t be embarrassed. It''s just a normal dinner party."


    I have never seen Mr. Zhang''s family, but there are only a few people at the table who can recognize them at a glance.


    Mr. Zhang didn''t know if it was because he looked very steady. He didn''t look like him at all.


    There was a woman sitting beside Mr. Zhang''s family. She was young, but she looked very serious. She was in a suit.


    Sui and his wife changed their faces.


    Thinking of almost laughing out, the old couple probably scolded her in their hearts, how could they meet her anywhere.


    Zhang Xuzhi took care of the past and asked her to sit beside the young woman.


    Then he heard Zhang Xuzhi open his mouth, "third sister, you followed my father. I thought it was our elder sister."


    Miss Zhang''s third lady glanced at Zhang Xu''s one eye. "I''m really surprised that you have friends."


    Then she took a look at it and raised her eyebrows. "Mrs. Chi? You can be friends with my brother. Have you been kidnapped? "


    Miss Zhang said, "yes, he just drove to our house and pointed a gun at me. I must come and support him."


    Miss Zhang San suddenly laughed, "you and my brother, it seems that they are all the way."


    I don''t know whether this is praising her or hurting her.


    Then Miss Zhang San said, "didn''t Mr. Chi come here? I''m so relieved to let my brother take you out? You should know that my family is such an asshole that you can do anything that is not human. "

 Chapter 231

    Miss Zhang looked at Miss Zhang, inexplicably some like.


    She looks at a girl who is very cold, but she has a good sense of humor.


    The expression of the old couple of Sui family over there is not good.


    The old gentleman of Sui family took a sip of tea with a cup, and his eyes sank.


    There was no business relationship between the Sui family and the Zhang family, and their interests were not linked.


    The reason why they came here today is actually to take precautions against some things.


    As it turned out, it was a step late.


    The old gentleman of the Sui family looked at Zhang Xuzhi and didn''t understand how this no three and no four person could protect such a thing that he had no family background, education background, manners, manners, speech and cultivation.


    It just made them angry.


    Mr. Zhang''s family is very old. He almost confessed to this old man.


    He looked at Zhang Xuzhi, and then looked at his thoughts. He was very satisfied.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s friends are very few. There are only two of them who can be called by name, but they have never brought them to such private dinners.


    Mr. Zhang is clear about his son''s virtue.


    Now that someone is willing to take care of him, Mr. Zhang is happy.


    He looked and thought, "are you the daughter-in-law of the Chi family?"


    He didn''t read gossip for many years. The company took care of his four daughters. He was completely retired.


    "Yes, my husband is Chi Yu. Now he is in the company of Chi family."


    "Chi Yu, you know, a good young man, has a good relationship with our family." Mr. Zhang chuckled.


    Zhang Xuzhi said quickly, "a few days ago, I went to their home for dinner. Xiaoniannian made it by herself. It tastes very good."


    Miss Zhang said coldly next to her, "there''s progress. At last someone is willing to let you in."


    Zhang Xuzhi was obviously a little afraid of the third sister. He only grinned and hissed, but did not dare to refute.


    Mr. Zhang kept nodding, "I like this little girl as soon as I see it. It matches ah Yu. You will come to my house one day."


    "Good." The eyes of thinking and laughing are bent.


    Mrs. Sui over there pursed her mouth and stared at her.


    Everything makes her a step ahead. Because of Zhang Xuzhi''s relationship, the family of this chapter obviously has a good impression on her.


    This is really a lot more difficult.


    Mr. Zhang took care of the Sui family and took care of them. "Come on, let me introduce you. These two are sui..."


    "I know. I saw it two days ago, didn''t I?" Zhang Xuzhi opened his mouth with a big grin, "I know all the people I met at the dinner party."


    Mr. Zhang didn''t feel that Zhang Xuzhi''s attitude was wrong at all, but he was a bit surprised. "You''ve all met. It''s quite predestined."


    Zhang Xuzhi chuckled, not light or heavy.


    The old man of Sui family frowned directly.


    Although he didn''t like Zhang Xuzhi, he had no intersection with Zhang Xuzhi before.


    There was no contact between the two people. There was no Festival.


    However, Zhang Xuzhi''s attitude towards the Sui family was not very friendly.


    Mr. Sui put his eyes on the care of the body, "Miss Gu followed Mr. Zhang to come here alone. Ah Yu, why didn''t he get up."


    After all, she is married. It is always inappropriate for such a person to attend a dinner party with another man.


    Miss is still smiling, she today also walk a lady style.


    She said, "my husband has a party today. In fact, I didn''t want to come here. I thought it might be a private dinner party. Outsiders are not good. But Lao Zhang insisted that I follow him to join the party. He said it was not a formal dinner, it was very casual."


    The address of her old Zhang made Miss Zhang''s expression pause.


    She looked at Zhang Xuzhi. Zhang Xuzhi only licked a face and looked at Gu Niang with a smile.


    Miss Zhang San turned to look at her. She was not humble or arrogant. She was not embarrassed at all.


    She gently breathed a sigh of relief, and felt that the devil of his own family was finally confronted with a nemesis, and someone could clean it up.


    Mr. Sui wanted to smile for a while and didn''t speak again.


    Miss Zhang San said, "it''s really not a formal dinner party. It''s a private party. It''s just right. There''s a lot of people and it''s lively."


    This makes the Sui couple more uncomfortable.


    They are not taken seriously.


    Thinking of the smile said thank you.


    When everyone was ready, the waiter came with the menu and began to order.


    Zhang Xuzhi was afraid of neglecting his consideration and gave a good introduction of the menu.


    If you want to order two dishes at will, it will be OK.


    Waiting for the order to be finished, Miss Zhang looked at the old man of the Sui family. "I heard that the Sui family had recently reached a cooperative relationship with the Chi family. I haven''t congratulated Mr. Sui."The old Mr. Sui laughed twice. "This cooperation is a win-win situation. Now the market is not easy to do. We always have to find someone with similar strength and work together to maintain our position."


    What this saying says, there is content in it.


    Miss Zhang San smiles, nods and says something. I don''t know if she agrees with the old gentleman of Sui family.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t understand this, so he went to the side of mindfulness to chat.


    With his voice down, he asked if there was a real party tonight.


    I don''t know about this. He said that he had social intercourse. Who knows if he can spare time to do something else.


    Zhang Xuzhi took out his mobile phone and put it under the table. "Or, I''ll send a message to ask you?"


    Care is no problem, shrug a shoulder, "as you."


    Zhang Xuzhi beamed and sent a message to Chi Yu under the table. Then he said, "what are you busy with today? In fact, when I was bored at noon, I wanted to play with you. "


    Thinking of one hand on the table from the chin, slightly inclined to the direction of Zhang Xuzhi, eyes with a little smile, "you look for me, I have no time to pay attention to you, I went to the shop at noon, began to do decoration."


    "So fast." Zhang Xuzhi immediately said, "if there is anything I can do for you, if you don''t understand it, you can find me out."


    Thinking of laughing, this chapter is not the same as the rumor.


    A very simple person.


    Think of the voice gently, "no, I have something to do, find pool encounter on the line, you are the trump card, easy I don''t need you."


    This is obviously a joke, but Zhang Xuzhi is really happy, "really ah, OK, with your words, what do you do in the future, call me, I promise that someone will have money to contribute effectively."


    After staring at Zhang Xuzhi for a long time, he cocked his mouth and said, "well, don''t forget."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s words suddenly changed again, and his tone was rusty. "Take care of Xiaonian, tell me the truth. You really don''t have any sisters. Introduce me to know them."


    Thinking of the smile on her face, she immediately put it away. She was a little bit iron and steel. "Just now I think you are a model. You can''t hold it for a minute."


    "The key is that the words in my heart can''t be hidden."


    Next to the old Mr. Zhang took back his sight.


    It was the first time that he met his ancestors, so clever in front of others.

 Chapter 232

    Chi Yu didn''t give back the information.


    I don''t know if I''m entertaining. I haven''t seen it.


    Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t help but sent another one to Chi Yu. This time, he reported his position directly.


    He said he was thinking about being with him. He had a good time eating and drinking. The two people had already forgotten themselves.


    Zhang Xuzhi is better at talking nonsense than thinking about it.


    After sending it, he put away his mobile phone, and the content of the message didn''t let me care about it.


    After a few mouthfuls of food, he drank juice while listening to the old man of Sui family and Miss Zhang San talking about business.


    These things, if you want to say that you can''t understand at all, it seems that you can understand a little bit, but if you want to really understand, it is certainly not.


    I just can''t be stage fright. No matter if I have any goods in my stomach, I''m sure I can live on the surface.


    Thinking of leaning on the back of the chair, his expression is very calm, with a shallow smile on his face.


    It doesn''t look humble or overbearing.


    In fact, in this private room, only her identity is not very good.


    The rest of these people, who is not the family background let people give a thumbs up, only she, a girl from the countryside.


    The old gentleman of Sui family said that some of them were involved in the drama, and he could not care how he was here.


    However, the wife of the Sui family has been paying attention to it.


    Looking at it now, it is different from what I saw at the dinner that day.


    That day, some arrogant, eyes with a heart.


    But today is not the same, the whole person calm down, the eyes are not clean.


    Mrs. Sui sneered in her heart, such a consideration, where is a small white flower.


    This kind of heart is not common people can have.


    Before that, they looked down on her.


    Naturally, I know that Mrs. Sui looked at her.


    She is beautiful, not afraid to see, she even when others can not see, the corner of her eye at the Sui lady, Qiao smile Qian Xi.


    This virtue is really irritating.


    After seeing the big scenes, Mrs. Sui naturally knew that she was careful.


    She pursed her lips, turned her eyes, and snorted coldly.


    Miss also turned his eyes and looked at Zhang Xuzhi, whose voice was so low that only the two of them could hear, "this kind of dinner is really boring. I knew I would not come."


    Zhang Xuzhi tut two times, "yes, that''s why I told you that if you don''t come, I won''t come either."


    After thinking about it for a while, he asked, "but did the Sui family name you? Look, they didn''t pay attention to you during the whole process."


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little embarrassed, so he made up for it quickly. "I heard from my father that the Sui family wanted to invite us only for dinner, so that I must attend today. This should be the meaning of inviting me emphatically."


    Think about it for a while, pull the long tone.


    Zhang Xuzhi quickly added, "I have been invited. I must be."


    Think about a smile, almost, know how the situation.


    Next, I would like to sit there quietly and occasionally talk with Zhang Xuzhi.


    It''s hard to find out what''s wrong.


    The meal was a drag-and-a-half, and the old gentleman of the Sui family talked more and more, but Miss Zhang San could still talk with him.


    The topics of the two people are various, and they are not limited to the shopping malls.


    With these words, Zhang Xuzhi''s telephone on the desk rang.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s telephone ring is a little strange, which is the opening voice of the news broadcast.


    As soon as he came out, he startled everyone.


    "You scared me to death. I changed it quickly. I thought there was an invisible TV in this compartment."


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed and took the mobile phone to me first. "It''s OK to change it. I''ll change it later. Now I''ll answer the phone first."


    He looked at the screen and said, "look, you''re Jiachi Yu. He called."


    Thinking about a meal, the old couple of Sui family nearby also looked over.


    Zhang Xuzhi directly gave up the phone and said, "ah Yu, are you finished there?"


    Chi Yu said, "haven''t you finished there yet?"


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed, "not yet. I''m happy to eat. Can you do that? Would you like to come over and have another one over here? "


    Considering the sight and Miss Zhang San''s meeting, both of them laughed.


    There is also a sound over there. It sounds like the driver''s. let Chiyu get on the bus.


    Then the voice of opening and closing the door came from the phone, and then Chi Yu said, "I''ll pick her up. It''s late."


    As soon as I pick my eyebrows, the corners of my mouth hook up.


    She didn''t avoid suspicion and directly opened her mouth to Zhang Xuzhi''s phone, "husband, I''m waiting for you here."


    This shameless words, care is not ashamed at all.Zhang Xuzhi hissed, "you two are really, hurry to hang up, I am injured again."


    The pool didn''t say anything, so he just hung up the phone.


    Zhang Xuzhi took his mobile phone and changed the ringing tone. He was really obedient.


    Old Mr. Zhang''s family laughed and said, "ah Yu is really good to you. Before that, you two didn''t show up very well. There are many people who speculate outside. In fact, you can see that they feel better in private."


    "Yes, in fact, the two of us get along very well in private. I find the comments from the outside amusing. I don''t know anything, so we just mix in blindly."


    Miss Zhang San nodded, "some people are like this. I can''t help it."


    I don''t even look at those two people of Sui family, but they also know that this is an allusion to them.


    After a while, Chi came to the private room directly.


    Come in to think about it and see that Chi Yu is a little drunk. His cheeks are a little red, and his eyes are also with some confusion.


    The amount of wine in the pool is very good. In general, other people drink too much, and his face still remains unchanged.


    Thinking quickly stood up, "why do you drink so much today?"


    Chi Yu''s brain is actually sober. He knows how much alcohol he can drink. He has never drunk too much outside.


    He laughed and waited for his thoughts to come. He held his hands in his palms.


    Then he said hello to Mr. Zhang and nodded to the Sui family.


    Miss Zhang San stood up and said, "ah Yu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Chi Yu said, "the third sister is busy recently. I often see your news in financial reports."


    Miss Zhang San laughed. "The news is full of exaggeration. In fact, I am not as good as it says. If I am really powerful, I can''t even deal with the asshole in our family."


    For no reason, the topic was brought to Zhang Xuzhi. One of Zhang Xu''s faces was innocent, "ah? Say what I''m doing, say the two of them, the two of them. "


    Chi Yu must go home to have a rest.


    He also said with a smile that he came here to take care of home.


    Mr. Zhang nodded. "It seems that you two have a really good relationship. You don''t think about when to have a child. This child is a good child. No matter how good the career is, the family should also take into account."

 Chapter 233

    Hearing the old Mr. Zhang say such a thing, not only the old couple of Sui family on one side were stunned, that is to think about and pool encounter, but also an accident.


    About children, two people certainly can''t consider.


    Once upon a time, I was still thinking of giving birth to a child he met with pool.


    Now all that''s left is happiness. Fortunately, there are no children.


    Otherwise, life would be a mess.


    He was so busy. In fact, the world of two people hasn''t lived very well. I still want to get along with him for more than a period of time, and then talk about the children


    Chi Yu is holding his hand and touching the ring on his finger.


    He echoed the consideration, "yes, we don''t plan on children''s affairs for the moment. It''s best for two people to get along for a while."


    The old Mr. Zhang nodded, "it''s also said that with children, husband and wife don''t have so many opportunities to be alone."


    Pool encounter and care on the smile, no matter how many did not say.


    Chi Yu left with consideration, and Zhang Xuzhi followed him.


    Three people said goodbye to the people inside at the door.


    As we all know, the meal is almost over.


    Thinking about my comfort, I was led by Chi Yu to the door of the hotel.


    Zhang Xuzhi did not drink, swaggered out, "OK, you go back, I also go back to my club."


    There were some words that he wanted to tell Zhang Xuzhi, but Chi met him, and these words were not easy to say.


    But Chi Yu turned his head and looked at Zhang Xuzhi and asked directly, "the people of Sui family, how did they get together with your family?"


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "I don''t understand. I think the old man of Sui family has been talking with my third sister about business affairs at the dinner table just now. Is it that he wants to do business with our family?"


    Chi Yu sipped his lips and thought for a while, but he couldn''t get to the point. He could only bid farewell to Zhang Xuzhi and get on the bus with care.


    Thinking about wearing this dress is really suffering.


    She sat in the back of the car, her skirt pulled up and sat cross legged again.


    Chi Yu took off his coat and put it on his caring leg.


    I turned my head to see Chi, and I felt something was wrong with him today.


    Usually Chi Yu is very reserved. Today, in the private room, she even took the initiative to hold her hand and showed her intimacy.


    This guy, let''s drink.


    Chi Yu is really a little dizzy, has been leaning on the back of the chair with his eyes closed.


    Wait for the driver to drive to the place, stop the car and open the door first.


    Her side door slammed, and Chi Yucai slowly opened her eyes.


    He had scarlet eyes, but he was sober and energetic.


    Obviously, he didn''t sleep all the way.


    Thinking about kicking and trampling upstairs, I quickly went to change clothes.


    When I went to the bathroom to wash my face, I met her.


    He did not come in, he stood at the door, leaning against the door frame, the voice was a little louder, "my second uncle''s birthday gift, what should we give?"


    Again.


    Thinking of stopping, staring at themselves in the mirror, some uncontrollable rolling eyes.


    Last time I accompanied Chi Jing to choose a birthday present, she was bald.


    Come to the pool again now.


    God, she refused.


    Pool met Miss did not answer, and then said, "I can''t think of it. I think you women should have more ideas. You can help me think about it."


    "You can buy a pair of cufflinks. Mr. 2 often changes it. You and Chi Jing''s are very good."


    Chi Yu chuckled, "when you go out with Chi Jing, you should be carefully selected. Do you want to be so perfunctory here?"


    "Can you be the same as Chi Jing?" Think straight.


    The pool on the other side of the door suddenly disappeared.


    After a pause, I wanted to explain the meaning of this sentence.


    She wanted to say that she was not familiar with Chi Jing. Naturally, she was polite. How many times did she tumble on the bed when she met this kind of thing, she would perfunctorily perfunctorily.


    However, waiting for care to walk to the bathroom door and look at the room door, Chiyu has turned around and left.


    Actually heard this sentence and turned away, the dog man.


    After standing in the same place for a while, I went into the bathroom and quickly washed my face. I went out to the window to have a look.


    Looking down from here, you can see the position of the living room window.


    Now it''s dark over there. It can be seen that Chiyu hasn''t gone downstairs.


    That was to go back to his own room.


    I close the window and close the curtain. Then I go back to bed.


    Chi Yu went back to his room and went into the bathroom with his pajamas.There is no bathtub in the bathroom of this room. He can only rinse it out quickly.


    I had drunk a lot, but it was quite good. As a result, after a bath, I lost my alcohol and lost my sleepiness.


    Chi Yu took the cigarette box and went to the window. The cigarette was newly bought. He picked at the opening strip on the packaging film.


    I don''t know how my fingers keep slipping and can''t be opened.


    Pool face cold stopped action, and then a few angry general on the cigarette box in his hand.


    His brow slowly frowns up, can see, some doubts, more unhappy.


    He changed hands, hit the cigarette box on the ground, in the heart of a fire to inexplicable.


    Chi Yu stands in place and takes a deep breath. He reaches out to brush the curtain and turns back to bed.


    The whole process is full of anger.


    Finally, he turned off the lights, closed his eyes and thought nothing.


    With the help of alcohol, the drowsiness gradually came.


    Chi Yu is in a daze and wants to go to bed. When he is half confused, he remembers what Zihao said at noon.


    He said that he and Chi Jing together, the two people show special intimacy, looking at the relationship is very good.


    Chi Yu is not sure if Zihao''s words are exaggerated.


    But he was very upset. At the beginning, Chi Jing disagreed, and now he comes to play such a move. He doesn''t know what the second room thinks.


    After meeting for a long time, I slowly fell asleep.


    Under the action of alcohol, I didn''t dream, so I felt the dawn.


    His biological clock is on time. It''s almost time to wake up.


    Chi Yu cleaned up and went downstairs. As a result, he went up the stairs and heard the activity of the kitchen.


    Thinking while humming songs while cooking, it seems that the mood is really good.


    She had never been so happy before. With him, she was really unhappy.


    Once upon a time, Mrs. Chi liked to find fault, but he didn''t act, which always made her in a very difficult situation.


    No wonder she said he was different from Chi Jing.


    Chiyu stood for a while and walked slowly down.


    Miss to see him, "go to the restaurant, you can eat immediately."


    Chi Yu did not speak, only with the turn to the restaurant to sit down.


    He took out his cell phone and looked at the whole itinerary today.


    Very full, except for the lunch break, there should be no time.


    I''ve come over with breakfast, Chinese style.


    Chi Yu doesn''t like Chinese breakfast very much, and feels troublesome.


    But where to care about him, only choose what you like to do.


    Chi Yu''s mouth is short, so it''s hard to say anything.


    He sighed, "I''m still very busy today. I should be late in the evening. Don''t wait for me."


    I thought for a moment, "OK, I see."


    Chi Yu has been very busy. I don''t need to tell her about it.


    Whether he is busy or not, strictly speaking, has nothing to do with her.


    In fact, she is not idle. One of Zhang Xu sent a message early.


    He asked her to go to the club.


    I really want to go. She''s single now. She''s relaxed and free. Naturally, she wants to eat, drink and whore Eat, drink and have fun.


    Two people finish the meal in silence, Chi Yu will go out after cleaning up.


    Before going out, he looked at it again and thought, "second uncle''s birthday gift, you can help me choose it, I''ll give you a tip."


    Thinking of a Leng, then sneer, "OK."

 Chapter 234

    The pool met to consider to promise so straightforward, smile once, open a mouth, "I don''t want cuff."


    Thinking about not speaking, the pool meets to lift the foot to go out.


    Thinking about waiting for the pool to leave, not light or heavy bah.


    The heart is not comfortable, a good mood in the morning was destroyed by him.


    When Chi met this dog man, how did she fall in love with him.


    After a hasty meal, he cleaned up the kitchen, then changed his clothes and went to Zhang Xuzhi''s side.


    Zhang Xuzhi is sitting in the hall of the club, pulling the waiter to fight the landlord.


    He was in his pajamas, barefoot, cross legged on the sofa.


    The waiter should always be pulled by him to do this kind of thing. He is used to it.


    When thinking about going in, Zhang Xuzhi just threw a blow out, "blow Q, come here, there''s only one card left. Can you take it or not, I''ll go out."


    Stop and stare at the profile of Zhang Xuzhi.


    The young man will die on the gambling table sooner or later.


    If there were no four daughters, we would not be able to defend the mountains and rivers that Mr. Zhang had fought down.


    So why did you have to spell a son at that time, and see what kind of thing it was.


    Thinking about the past, "you do such a thing without nutrition in the morning. Are you a bit decadent this day?"


    Zhang Xuzhi turned his head and saw that he was happy.


    This time, regardless of whether the other side can manage his own card, he threw out the only card in his hand, "OK, OK, don''t play. You can go to the front desk and get the reward later. You win."


    The two waiters are very happy and say thank you to Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi waved his hand, "go and be busy."


    In fact, there are no guests at this time. There is no need to be busy at all.


    Zhang Xuzhi bumped down from the sofa, barefoot on the ground, "come here, show you a good thing. It arrived in the middle of the night yesterday."


    He took the thoughtful arm and headed for the stairs.


    "I''ve come here and I want you to help me," he said


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t pay any attention to it at all. "OK, OK, OK, whatever you say, I can help you with anything."


    Thinking of the smile, and Zhang Xu up the stairs, "is Chi Yu his second uncle to have a birthday, Chi Yu don''t know what to send, he asked me, but I don''t know, I want to ask you, what is better."


    Zhang Xu''s one ton, turned to look at the thought, "birthday gift?"


    Think of ah, "so it is more difficult to choose, I and Chi meet his second uncle is not familiar, do not know what the other side will like."


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed. "It''s too small. I just have a set of tea set here. It''s given to me by others. Take it to him."


    Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it


    Zhang Xiaoye waved his hand, "mine is yours. Why are you and me so polite?"


    Thinking of holding back a smile, if this words let the Zhang family old man hear, can not be angry to death.


    This son of a black family didn''t pay much attention to what he had beaten down.


    Zhang Xuzhi went upstairs with care. First he went to a room and asked the waiter to bring his tea set in the storage room.


    He said to himself, "I have too many things, and I can''t use them at ordinary times. Look, I''ve thrown those things into the storage room. You don''t need them. They''re also there."


    After that, Zhang Xuzhi said, "it is said that they specially bought this tea set for me. But you can''t understand whether I need this kind of tea set."


    Thinking of nodding, "send you two mahjong table, may be better than anything."


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed and said, "you know me."


    "I think I know what I should give you for your birthday."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s smile had not subsided, and he was frozen in his face.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    After a while, the waiter came in carrying the tea set, which was not opened yet.


    Zhang Xuzhi did not take this thing seriously.


    After thinking about it, I asked the waiter to open it.


    It''s a big tea set. I don''t know about it.


    But looking at it, it seems very good-looking, the workmanship is very fine.


    She nodded. "It''s really good."


    Zhang Xuzhi was a good man and said to the waiter, "you can find someone to repack this. It''s a gift. It''s very valuable. Don''t destroy it on the package."


    The waiter quickly packed the things and moved out.


    Thinking about sitting on the sofa stretched, "you still have some use, originally I am still worried about this matter, did not expect to solve so soon."


    Zhang Xuzhi was laughing, "I''ll tell you, there''s nothing I can''t solve."He turned his head and looked at Zhang Xuzhi. "You said there was something good here to show me."


    Zhang Xu one of a sudden reaction over, "come on, come on, I''ll take you to have a look."


    Care to follow him to another room, this room is bigger, the ceiling is installed with something I don''t know.


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his head and pointed to the things on the ceiling and said, "these were all installed by people all night last night. I''ll open them for you to see."


    He went to one side. There was a switch on the wall, and a computer like object was inlaid beside it.


    Zhang Xuzhi operated over there, and the things on the ceiling suddenly lit up.


    Zhang Xuzhi went to close the curtain again. There was a soft light in the room.


    Then it is similar to 3D modeling projection. Considering that there are virtual 3D characters around, the proportion is the same as that of normal people.


    Zhang Xuzhi was laughing, "I''ll show you, you can see this side."


    He went to operate it again, and a virtual human figure appeared next to him.


    That''s Chi Yu.


    The ratio of one to one is only that there are many sensing light spots on the projected human figure, which makes it very fake.


    He slowly raised his hand and touched the projection figure.


    Nature can''t touch anything.


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed with a smile, "how do you like it? I''ve found the modeling teacher now, and I''m going to make one myself."


    "You didn''t make your own model, and then you did Chi Yu''s. you love him."


    Zhang Xuzhi waved his hand. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m mainly afraid that it''s too ugly to make. So I''ll do the experiment with Chi Yu. Now it seems that it''s not bad. Then I''ll fight in person."


    After thinking for a while, some sighed, "sure enough, we can''t figure out what you rich people think."


    This thing looks really advanced, but what''s the use of making such a thing? No matter how realistic this person makes it, it''s still fake.


    He turned his head and looked at Chi Yu around him. He tried to ignore the twining light spots on his body and only looked at the modeled human figure.


    This man has no expression, but he looks more pleasant than Chi Yu.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I closed my sight and sighed.

 Chapter 235

    Zhang Xuzhi also showed that this high-end machine can not only model human figures, but also simulate all the buildings of a city, including vehicles and plants.


    That is to say, with this thing, we can enjoy ourselves in the construction of a small city.


    However, I still feel that this thing is of no great use.


    You don''t say to build a city at home, you just make a universe at home. When you get outside, you will be who you are.


    No one can make you a father.


    Zhang Xuzhi himself is very happy. He seems to have found a new plaything and constantly introduces him.


    I have no interest in leaning against the wall and looking at those things.


    Waiting for Zhang Xuzhi''s introduction, he took a breath, "let''s go. You''ve made my eyes dazzled."


    Zhang Xuzhi hehe laughed, "I''ve been making good use of this period of time, waiting for you to come over next time and let you have a look at the land I''ve laid for you."


    Go away.


    Thinking of him a white eye, really lazy to pay attention to him.


    Two people went to the private room next door. There was a mahjong table in it.


    When Zhang Xuzhi went in and saw this thing, he couldn''t move. He called Gu Nian, "we two, I''ll find two more people to come here and rub it around."


    I don''t want to play at first, but I don''t feel at ease when I think I just took someone else''s big thing.


    So he nodded.


    Zhang Xuzhi was very happy to think of such a face. He called the two waiters passing by the door directly.


    These four people made a round.


    When playing mahjong, he asked Zhang Xuzhi something about his third sister.


    Miss Zhang San looks like a cheerful person and has a good impression on her.


    Referring to Miss Zhang San, Zhang Xuzhi shrunk his neck, "my third sister-in-law, although she was kind-hearted yesterday, she is actually a very powerful person. Before that, my third brother-in-law was socializing outside. It seemed that she knew a woman. Nothing happened. My brother-in-law did not dare to offend the character of my third sister-in-law. Even that woman would send a letter to my brother-in-law whenever she could Do you know what? Oh, I''ll ask you if you''ll accept it or not


    Thinking about it, "go on."


    "Oh, oh." Zhang Xuzhi continued, "and then I was found by my third sister. The woman still has some identity. My third sister went to the other company directly and smashed it. She didn''t dare to fart."


    He looked up and thought for a moment, "since then, no one dares to come to my brother-in-law. My brother-in-law can''t open a peach blossom, and he was pinched to death by my third sister."


    Thinking of sipping his mouth, I want to ask if the third son-in-law really loves Miss Zhang San. If so, she should be connived by men.


    If you don''t love her, Miss Zhang San is angry, but she still feels uncomfortable in her heart.


    she can''t help thinking about Chi Yu and Sui Qing.


    Forget it, no matter how hot she is, she won''t make a big noise because of her feelings.


    Not to say whether the other party is embarrassed or not, she felt that she would make herself shameless.


    After all, she is not the same as Miss Zhang San.


    When she makes a scene, people will think that she is dying to meet her.


    No need.


    After playing mahjong for two times, Zihao''s call came.


    He took the decorator to the store and said that he would officially start to follow the drawings.


    "You can do it by yourself. I believe you."


    Zihao laughed. "Then I can decorate it as I want."


    "Yes." Thinking of the answer is very straightforward, "your aesthetic, I still trust."


    Zihao laughed, "OK, I''ll be busy here. I''ll show you the progress chart at night."


    After hanging up the phone, he leaned back in his chair and said, "I don''t want to play any more. I''ve lost all the time. I''m not interested in playing."


    Zhang Xuzhi thought it was Chi Yu''s phone call. "Your husband called you, and you couldn''t play any more. You said you wanted to go back and find your husband."


    Thinking about Leng hum, he changed the topic, "ningxuan there, do you have any contact? I don''t know what''s going on with him these two days. In the Ning family, such a scene, those people must give him shoes."


    Zhang Xuzhi put mahjong together and let the two waiters go to work. "He has always had a hard time. Otherwise, he could not have left home for several years before. Now when he comes back and promises to enter the company, he should be ready."


    After thinking about it for a while, she still took the mobile phone and sent the information to Ning Xuan in the past.


    Ning Xuan there immediately called.


    He asked where Ning An was.


    Ning An looked at Zhang Xu and said, "I''m in Lao Zhang''s club."


    I guess you are thereHe then added, "are you on the second floor? In which room? "


    She stood up, went to the door and waited, "you come up, you can see us."


    Holding the phone for a minute, I saw Ning Xuan coming up the stairs.


    See care, Ning Xuan put away the mobile phone, directly come over, "I actually went to your home there, no one at home, I came directly."


    Thinking of some accidents, "what can I do for you?"


    Ning Xuan shook his head, "no, it''s nothing. I just want to have a meal with you."


    Two people into the room together, thinking about laughing ha ha, "you send me a message or call ahead of time, so that you won''t run in vain."


    Speaking of this, Ning Xuan took a look and thought, "did you see the information I sent you before?"


    Thinking about a Leng, "what information."


    She also took out her cell phone. "I didn''t see it."


    Ning Xuan took the mobile phone he was thinking about and went to the wechat to search for it. Sure enough, the information was deleted.


    He laughed. "It''s not very important information. Maybe it''s a network error. You didn''t receive it."


    Zhang Xuzhi was very happy to see Ning Xuan coming. It was also the time for lunch. He asked people to prepare the meal.


    Three people eat in this room.


    Mahjong table is covered with table cloth, but it can also be used as a table.


    He was worried all the time and asked Ning Xuan how he had been in the company these two days and whether he had been pushed out.


    Ning Xuan laughed, "no, the last time the mood in our family a good scolding, they are very afraid."


    So these two days, Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang see him, they all hide.


    Last time, Zhang Xuzhi said that he must make it difficult for both of them.


    What is Zhang Xuzhi? Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang are very clear, so they are all very restrained recently, just waiting for the heat of this matter to pass.


    When it comes to this matter, Zhang Xuzhi is still angry. "Ningxiao and Ningxiang are the two brothers and sisters. I''d better not let me meet them. Ning Xiang, I can''t do anything. I can''t beat a woman any more. But Ning Xiao, if I don''t beat him home, you can''t recognize him."


    Ning Xuan didn''t take Zhang Xuzhi''s words, just looked at and thought, "is the wound on your leg OK?"


    Think of ah, a look at the upper leg, the wound has been healed, although the wound is long, but shallow.


    There is a thin scab on it, which is not obvious if you don''t look at it carefully.


    Ning Xuan seems not at ease, came to squat at the foot of care, holding her ankle, looking at the wound on her leg.


    A girl''s skin is naturally soft and white, and ningxuan''s heart swings a little.

 Chapter 236

    During the meal, Zhang Xuzhi was quite fussy. When the food was ready, he insisted that everyone take out their mobile phones and take photos to make friends.


    It''s said that the formation is the same, all three serve the same.


    This man is so bored.


    In general, Ning Xuan always asks Zhang Xuzhi to cooperate with him as long as it is not too much.


    And care, or because of taking other people''s things, some have no way.


    Three people from three angles, took a picture of the meal, edited the same copy, and then sent a circle of friends.


    Zhang Xuzhi was very happy and put down his mobile phone. "My good friend, it''s really comfortable to share life with me."


    Gu Nian and Ning Xuan looked at each other.


    Although Zhang Xuzhi usually lives on his own land, his life is very poor.


    I don''t even have a friend. I don''t know how I used to live.


    Ning Xuan smile, pressure voice, "cooperate with him for a while, he is very good coax."


    Care to pick an eyebrow, is really very good coax, is a little naive.


    This side is concerned about and Ning xuanzhangxu''s dinner, and there Chi Yu also ordered takeout to the company.


    Zihao went to help with the decoration of the shop. He ate alone, and the time was not fixed.


    I met Lu Jin and had dinner with him from the office.


    Chi Jin stopped at his desk. "I''m busy in the morning."


    Chi Yu, for a moment, "there are a lot of things to do in the early stage of cooperation between the two."


    Chi Jin pulled a chair to sit down, "Sui family there roll call, let you take charge of the intermediate handover of the two cooperation, I don''t think there''s anything to say."


    Chi met a Leng, did not understand Chi Jin''s meaning, "no, what can she say."


    Chi Jin vomited out, and didn''t know how to say it. "You and Sui Qing, after all, things were still before. Your mother was partial to Sui Qing. The company cooperated. You two had more time and times of contact. I was afraid to worry about making trouble with you there."


    Pool met smile, "that won''t, consider actually quite sensible."


    In fact, Chi Yu feels that he can''t make a fuss about it. His attitude towards this marriage is much more free and easy than he imagined.


    He asked for a divorce, and she immediately agreed.


    He said that she also needed to be paid to accompany her in acting.


    She didn''t think that the Chi family was so messy.


    Chi Jin thought for a moment, "Wanfeng, I heard that the fine has gone down, the amount of tax evasion is not small, such a fine, the company is a great loss of vitality, word-of-mouth is not good, the follow-up toss out what spray, you and care about the matter, how to solve it."


    Chi Yu knows Chi Jin''s meaning, Wanfeng there is no threat, he and care about this relationship, we should think about, how to reveal a little bit, let the outside people know.


    They can''t pretend to be a husband and wife for a lifetime and show a lifetime of false love.


    In fact, Chi Yu had thought about this before, but he still said, "it''s not the time yet. The matter of Wanfeng has just passed. If Gu Nian and I announce a divorce, they will surely be associated with each other. So wait a minute."


    Chi Jin said, "it''s not for you to announce it now. I''m telling you, you have to think about how to do it. You''re a man. Maybe you don''t care about this. You''re a girl. Her youth is very valuable. You can''t drag her too long. She has her own life. If your grandfather is alive, he must also..."


    Speaking of this, Chi Jin couldn''t say any more.


    If the old man is still alive, where will things come to this.


    Pool met a tiny frown, and didn''t like to continue this topic, "OK, I know how to do it. Don''t worry, I''ll think about it for you. After all, I promised my grandfather to protect her as well as possible."


    Chi Jin nodded slowly, "you know it in your mind."


    He stood up. "Then you eat, I will not disturb you."


    Chi Yu said, watching Chi Jin leave the office.


    He breathed and looked at the food on the table.


    Wanfeng there is really nothing to toss out now, that is, Ms. Cui, still a little reluctant.


    Two days ago, I also went to the media to say what I wanted to expose some things that outsiders didn''t know. As a result, the interview was a mess and the foreword didn''t match the following words.


    When the news broke out, the media said that they doubted whether the so-called revelations were true or not.


    Chi Yu continues to eat in silence.


    If the matter is over, he really needs to think about how to publicize the relationship with his concern.


    It''s just that he said before, waiting for the matter to be solved, how to explain to the public that the two people''s marriage is over is listening to and thinking about it.


    So he should go back and have a good discussion with him.


    Thinking of and thinking about it, he could not say that he was not very comfortable.


    It seems that I can''t find out the reason why I feel uncomfortable.Chi Yu took a few mouthfuls of rice, and the mobile phone beside it vibrated.


    In wechat, Sui Qing sent a message. It was a form.


    It is mainly the form file of the next two cooperation to start supply.


    Two seconds after the document was sent, Sui Qing sent another sentence and asked him if he had eaten.


    Chi Yu stares at the message for a while and replies that she is eating.


    Sui Qing came over with a smile and said that he was eating because he was alone. He wanted to be simple and ordered a takeaway in the company.


    Chi Yu didn''t reply this time. He just looked at the form and then backed out.


    He stares at the wechat page for a while, thinks about it and goes to open a circle of friends.


    He doesn''t like watching wechat''s circle of friends, and he didn''t update it himself.


    He''s not particularly interested in what other people do in a day.


    But now, maybe it''s really boring.


    His wechat friends are not many. Zihao is responsible for maintaining many of his working partners.


    There are only a few people in him.


    When the pool glides downward, you can see Sui Qingfa''s.


    It''s a picture of takeout.


    She is really in the company, and the takeout is quite abundant. Next to the take away photo, there is a self portrait of her.


    Holding disposable chopsticks, smiling at the camera.


    Chi Yu took a look at it, then closed his eyes and glided down again.


    Then he saw the content of Zhang Xuzhi''s circle of friends, which was not updated for a long time.


    It''s also a picture of Chinese food, which is more abundant.


    There''s no face in the photo, but the caption says lunch with two good friends.


    Two good friends


    Chi Yu can''t say who is around Zhang Xuzhi, but he also knows something.


    He could get together two good friends and sit down to lunch so happily.


    It''s definitely not an ordinary friend.


    Chi Yu stares at the photo for a long time. Finally, he opens the photo and begins to zoom in.


    This angle to the place, obviously there is a person, the man''s hand on the table, finger ring is very obvious.


    Chi Yu sneers and stares at the hand in the picture.


    Really, he was not surprised.


    There is no shadow of the third person in the photo, but Chi Yu already knows who it is.


    He withdrew from wechat, put his mobile phone aside and ate lunch quietly.


    Zihao didn''t come back until a little after working hours. He said that he had to give it to the decoration master for the time being.


    Zihao had a document to sign for Chi Yu. He came over and gave it to Chi Yu. He said, "Gu Xiaonian asked me to run errands for her. As a result, she ate and drank a lot at noon. I really had chest pain."


    Pool Yu looks down at the document, "how do you know she''s eating and drinking."


    Zihao blinked. "I saw her circle of friends."


    So, he also took out his mobile phone and circled his friends to Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu takes a look at the pictures above. The copywriters are all the same, only with the pictures. The angle of taking photos is changed.


    He cocked his mouth. "It''s true."

 Chapter 237

    Zihao glanced at the pool and met him. "No one cares about Xiaonian now. The whole person wants to fly." \"It''s also very good. She was restrained too much in the past, and now she lives a little more freely, which is not bad." \After thinking about it, Zihao nodded, "it''s also true that a girl like Gu Xiaonian may not suffer from losses when she goes outside. After all, she looks good." \Chi Yu did not speak. \R


    Zihao''s mouth was full of words. \After Chi Yu had signed the document, he said hello and went out of the office. \R


    when the pool meets hands crossed on the table, the line of sight falls on the water cup at the corner of the table. \R


    this cup was bought by Zihao, but the last one was thrown away. \After staring for a long time, he slowly frowned. \After that, Chi Yu followed Chi Jin out of the field and visited several warehouses under his name. \Then I met another customer. \R


    when you are so busy, time goes by a lot faster. \After waiting for the end of work time, Chi Jin and his two returned to the company. \R


    when I was in the elevator, the mobile phone that the pool met rang. \R


    he picked it up and looked at it. After a little hesitation, he took it. \R


    over there are the people he sent out to investigate Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang. They said that their information had been checked and sent to Chi Yu. \"Is there any clue that can be used?" \


    "yes." The other side directly replied, "these two people''s work style is still very high-profile, it is not difficult to check, they have frequent contacts with some high-level people in Ningjia company, and they haven''t carried people behind their backs. We can easily find out." \"OK, let me have a look at the information, and I''ll let you know if I have something." \Then he hung up. \When Chi Yu put away his mobile phone, Chi Jin asked, "whose phone number is." \R


    chi Yu''s expression was natural, "my subordinates called me. I asked them to check some things before, and now we have the results." \He didn''t say anything specific, and Chi Jin didn''t ask about it, but he just did. \R


    two people went out of the elevator, and the people outside were getting ready to leave work. \Zihao wanted to visit the shop he was thinking about, so he said hello to Chi Yu and left first. \R


    chi Yu went back to the office and sorted out the documents that Hao had brought over for signature. \R


    he will meet a client later, and then he can go home. \R


    in fact, this customer doesn''t have to go. Chi Jin said before that he wanted to give it to Chi Jing. \Chi Yu said it on his own initiative. \R


    he didn''t understand why he did it. He was probably the same as before and didn''t want to go home. \R


    for this customer, just go to the tea room and chat for a while. It''s not a very troublesome customer. \R


    when Chi Yu was ready, he called the customer first. \R


    it happened that the customer was also outside. When he received a call, he said that by the way, he could meet him at a nearby tea house. \If you know the place, you can drive there directly. \There are not many people in the teahouse at this time. \Neither of them went to the private room on the second floor. \R


    the interior decoration of this teahouse is quite unique, which has the feeling of old Beijing tea Hutong. \Chi Yu and his partner sit down at the window. There are babbling Peking Opera at the bar. The cashier may not see many guests. \R


    followed by the hum. \R


    the customer was very polite to Chi Yu, saying that he should have saved a dinner party and went out to eat and chat, but because he had something to do later, he couldn''t do it today. \"It''s OK. Everyone is busy. This is understandable." \R


    this meeting of the two people is mainly to discuss the follow-up supply. \R


    this customer is an old customer who has been cooperating with him for many years, and he has contacted with Chiyu a lot. \R


    if you have any demands, I will directly raise them. \R


    there are not so many twists and turns in the middle. \It took less than half an hour for two people to discuss business affairs. \R


    before a pot of tea was drunk, the details of the later supply were determined. \Chi Yu likes to cooperate with such people. \R


    it saves time and effort and does not waste saliva. \After the negotiation, Chi Yu was still sitting in the teahouse. \R


    outside, there was a lot of traffic. Chi Yu was holding a teacup and looking out. \R


    in fact, there was no specific place for his eyes to settle down. As a result, his expression was wrong when he looked at it like this. \R


    a car from the opposite side came by. He was familiar with the car type and license plate. \rThe car stopped at the opposite door of the hotel. \Chi Yu squinted and looked at the sign opposite the hotel. \R


    it is not a high-end star restaurant, but a Sichuan restaurant that is close to the people. \R


    when the door opened, facing the pool, Ning Xuan came down. \R


    sitting in the back row with Ning Xuan is for consideration. \Zhang Xuzhi came down from the co pilot''s side. \Zhang Xuzhi obviously disliked this kind of place and pointed to the signboard and didn''t know what he was talking about. \However, both of them did not pay attention to Zhang Xuzhi and went directly into the restaurant. \Chi Yu took a sip of tea and saw Zhang Xuzhi jump at the door of the restaurant. \But there was no way. He punched and kicked the air for a while, and then he followed in. \R


    we can''t see the scene in the restaurant here, but if we want to come together, the atmosphere should be very good. \Chi Yu poured another cup of tea and drank it all at once. \R


    he took out his mobile phone and looked at it for a while before calling miss. \R


    it took me a while to pick up the food there. I was ordering. \R


    I didn''t hide it. I could still hear Zhang Xuzhi''s voice on the phone. \Chi Yu asked, "where are you?" \R


    think about it for a moment, "outside, what''s the matter \Chi Yu thought, "it''s OK. Just ask." \R


    he sneered, "I''m going to order. If you don''t have anything, you''ll hang up." \Chi Yu has nothing to do with it and can''t think of anything. \R


    they just hung up the phone. \Chi Yu took a breath, got up to settle the account, and then drove away. \R


    thinking about hanging up, I just skimmed my mouth and started to order. \R


    Ning Xuan took a glance at the mobile phone he was thinking about, and his expression should not smile. \Although Zhang Xuzhi said that it was not up to grade, he was still the most active when ordering. \After waiting for the order, the waiter went down. Zhang Xuzhi looked at him and thought, "who called just now, Chi Yu?" \R


    just think, "yes." \Zhang Xuzhi sneered, "this man was not like this before. Why is he so sticky now?" \R


    he looked up at Zhang Xuzhi and thought about it before he said, "maybe you''ll get married in the future, and you''ll do the same." \R


    "nonsense." Zhang Xu one of the staring eyes, "master, even if I am married and have children, only women are pestering me. I can''t drive my son like this." \R


    after thinking about it, he said, "you should be careful. Maybe in the future, this will call back on your face." \Zhang Xuzhi still waved his hand, "no, I tell you, it''s really impossible. As far as I''m concerned, only women can''t move when they see me, and my personality is really not a woman''s favorite." \R


    he rolled his eyes and didn''t know where Zhang Xuzhi''s confidence came from. \Ning Xuan ironed the dishes and chopsticks with boiling water and helped to fix them. \Zhang Xuzhi pulled his face and said, "ningxuan must be such a person who can''t live without his wife. Look at him. You can see his gentle strength."

 Chapter 238

    Thinking about turning his head and looking at Ning Xuan, he nodded, "ningxuan is a good man and should find a good woman in the future." \Ning Xuan raised his eyebrows, looked at him and thought, "really?" \R


    "really." Thinking of a serious face, "believe me, you have such a good character, you must be very popular with girls, and you will find a good woman in the future." \"A good woman, I hope what you said is true." \While waiting for the lunch break, the three people chatted about the business of Ningjia company. \In fact, Ning Xuan is not good at this area. He doesn''t know much about risk assessment. \However, Zhang Xuzhi didn''t care, "find experts to help you evaluate. I heard my second sister say that some experts'' assessment is very accurate, and almost all the coping plans come out in the later stage." \Ning Xuan sighed, "well, to be honest, I''m not happy with my work in the company." \Zhang Xuzhi looked at Ning Xuan and comforted him by saying, "maybe slowly, I''ll get used to it." \R


    after saying this, he seemed to remember one thing and said quickly, "by the way, I told you, I''ve got a 3D molding machine this time..." \After thinking that Zhang Xuzhi was going to introduce his high-tech technology, he heard his voice change, "the master who installed it for me said that he had met your mother in other cities a few days ago." \R


    after thinking about it for a moment, "does that person still know Ning Xuan''s mother?" \Zhang Xuzhi opened his mouth and didn''t know how to say it. \Ning Xuan chuckled and then said, "my mother, who used to be a star on the 18th line, can''t be said to be very famous, but she may be familiar with her face, so I''ll have a little impression when I see her." \R


    after thinking about it for a while, the voice dropped, "this way." \After a pause, Ning xuanzhi asked Zhang Xuzhi, "what happened to him when he saw my mother?" \Zhang Xuzhi breathed out, "in fact, he didn''t say anything special, that is to say, he saw your mother performing in a bar. He said that he had not seen her show up for a long time. Unexpectedly, there are still performances out there." \Ning Xuan didn''t know his mother''s situation very well. After thinking about it, he said, "actually, she still likes singing. Before filming, she said that she also wanted to sing for money." \R


    it''s just that the drama is not well shot and the songs are not sung well. After meeting Ning bang, life is not going well. \R


    now that she is old, she should be under a lot of pressure to perform again. \R


    she didn''t quite understand the twists and turns, so she said, "I think she has courage. She can do what she likes regardless of the worldly vision. When she gets older, it doesn''t matter. No one is older." \Zhang Xuzhi immediately echoed, "yes, I''m getting older and I don''t think I have her resolution." Awesome, \r


    , "don''t underestimate yourself. You have more strength to face than others. By relying on it, you can do all the things you love to do." \R


    it was originally a slightly low topic, but as a result, it was interrupted by consideration, and the atmosphere changed instantly. \Zhang Xuzhi grinned, "I''m really going to be hurt by you. I''m very sad. My heart hurts. I can''t breathe. Ah Xuan, please help me quickly." \R


    he slowly lies on the table, and his acting is very grandiose. \Ning Xuan was used to it. He just looked at him and said, "there''s nothing wrong with Xiaonian. I think it''s reasonable." \R


    he laughed with care. \Zhang Xuzhi slowly sat upright and rolled his eyes. "What are you doing with your care? I haven''t seen you protecting me. If she hadn''t been married and you two were like this, I would have been very easy to think about it." \R


    thinking about her eyebrows, "look at you, you have never seen the world, so I don''t understand it. This kind of empathy between Ning Xuan and I has surpassed the relationship between men and women. If you don''t understand, I don''t blame you." \Ning Xuan took a quick look at it. His mouth was hooked up and his smile was very light. He looked thoughtful. \Three people were so noisy that they came to the meal. \Zhang Xuzhi stood up again. \R


    but this time, before waiting for him to speak, he and Ning Xuan quickly took out his mobile phone. \Ning Xuan said, "I know. I''m glad to have dinner with my two good friends." \R


    I couldn''t help but laugh. \Zhang Xuzhi looked at Ning Xuan and grinned, "ah Xuan, you have changed. You have been damaged by care." \Ning Xuan also laughed. \He has not been so relaxed and happy for a long time. \Ning Xuan and Gu Nian cooperated with Zhang Xuzhi to photograph the circle of friends, and then the three began to eat. \Although Zhang Xuzhi disliked this place at first, he really ate more than anyone else. \rShe didn''t look at her cell phone when she had dinner. She only looked at her mobile phone after the meal was finished and all the bills were paid. Three people went out together. \There is a message from Chi Yu in wechat asking when she will go home. \When she will go back, can he control it. \R


    I didn''t care about putting the mobile phone up. \Zhang Xuzhi ate comfortably and was still interested. He didn''t want to go back and squat in the club. He said he wanted to go out and hang out for a while. \R


    even though he didn''t want to go home, he nodded, "OK, I want to go out and have a look." \Zhang Xuzhi''s interest came at once. "Walk around, I know a place, and I''ll take you there." \Zhang Xuzhi took his thoughts and Ning Xuan to an underground street. \R


    at this time, the shops in the underground street are closed, but there is a slightly larger open space at the entrance. \R


    now there are a lot of vagrant singers over there who bring their own musical instruments and have begun to be happy. \R


    it should be that there are performances like this every day here. Now there are a lot of onlookers around, such as fans. \Zhang Xuzhi stood beside him with consideration and Ning Xuan in a low voice. "After the accident in Ning''s family, there was no news about ah Xuan at that time, so I asked people to look for him one by one. Later, I heard that there were wild singers forming a band here. I thought there was ah Xuan, so I came to him, but the result was not." \Both Gu Nian and Ning Xuan were stunned. \R


    GU Nian turned to look at Zhang Xuzhi. \Zhang Xuzhi''s expression is more serious. \Now that wild band is singing a rock song, the atmosphere is lit up. \When Ning Xuan knew when Zhang Xuzhi was talking about, he said directly, "I had already left here at that time." \Zhang Xuzhi said, "I guess later." \R


    I took a look at the two of them without asking what the situation was. \It should not be a good thing to force Ning Xuan away. \It''s not necessary to think about what can happen in the environment like Ning''s, which forces Ning Xuan to run away from home. \After waiting for a while, Ning Xuan passed away after a song by the band. \When Ning Xuan didn''t know what to say, the band nodded and handed him a guitar. \Ning Xuan stood on the spot, playing and singing a little love song. \He had a warm appearance and a good voice, so the onlookers got closer to him. \R


    I took out my mobile phone, took a few videos over there, thought about it, and then published one in the circle of friends. \After she had finished all this, Zhang Xuzhi gave a smile, "look at ah Xuan, if you had a normal family, it would have been better." \R


    it is impossible to imagine such a thing. \If she had a normal family, it would have been better. \R


    standing in front of Chi Yu, he would not be looked at with strange eyes by so many people. \R


    it''s just this kind of thing. After all, it''s just a wishful thinking.

 Chapter 239

    When Ning Xuan finished his song, many people began to coax him into another song. \R


    he sighed, "it''s a pity that Ning Xuan doesn''t become a star. Look, he''s very good at standing there." \Zhang Xuzhi turned his head and looked at it. He seemed to frown and think for a while, but he didn''t speak. \Ning Xuan didn''t sing any more. He gave his guitar back to the singer next to him. Then he came up and said, "let''s go." \Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "I used to be bored and would come to see them at night." \After thinking that Zhang Xuzhi was going to say something sensational, he said, "as soon as I look at these people, they don''t have any money, so I don''t feel bored. It''s also a good pastime for me to count money at home." \R


    she had a silent smile, which made her demand higher. \It is the most normal thing for Zhang to say such a thing. \R


    going out from here is a busy street. Now it is the busiest time. \R


    the roadside is full of vendors, and the elderly and children also come to join in the fun. \Zhang Xuzhi was still in the mood, called Gu Nian and Ning Xuan. "Let''s go shopping together. The small things here are cheap and there are many styles. I''ll buy you two if you like anything." \She has never visited such a busy market. \R


    she turned her head and looked at Ning Xuan. "It''s fun to look around." \Ning Xuan nodded, "OK." \Three people walked from one end of the street to the other, and there were people selling that cheap drink on the roadside. \Zhang Xuzhi quickly went to buy three cups and handed it to Gu Niang and Ning Xuan, "I just saw a child drink this, which should be good." \R


    after thinking about it with a smile, "Lao Zhang, have you never been here?" \Zhang Xuzhi said, "I used to be on my own, and I can''t come to such a place. I must come with my friends here." \R


    in this way, I was hit again. \The unreliable Zhang family always softens her heart with an inexplicable sentence. \R


    after a sip, it is actually the taste of sugar water. \R


    she added, "call me if you want to come to a place like this in the future. I''ll come with you whenever I have time." \Zhang Xuzhi didn''t care. He came and put his arms around his shoulder and said, "look, Gu Xiaonian is interesting enough. I know I didn''t hurt you in vain." \Ning Xuan came over and took Zhang Xuzhi''s hand down. "I''ll accompany you if I''m free. Don''t worry." \Zhang Xuzhi laughed with a smile, "you two are my sincere good friends, all my life." \R


    she laughed and did not speak. \R


    when three people stop and go, they really buy a lot of things. \Zhang Xuzhi is really generous. He has to buy everything that he wants to see more. \R


    I went all the way to the end of the journey, thinking that I had enough to eat and drink. \Zhang Xuzhi and Ning Xuan had two big bags with messy things in them. \R


    in this way, I can''t go shopping any more, and I won''t be able to hold it for a while. \Zhang Xuzhi called and asked the driver to come. \R


    waiting for the driver''s Kung Fu, he squatted on the side of the road. \After walking all the way, I was really tired. \Zhang Xuzhi also squatted down on the roadside. \Ning Xuan looked at it and laughed, "if I don''t squat down, it will be a bit outrageous." \Zhang Xuzhi stretched out his hand and pulled Ning Xuan, "come on, come on, squat down and be reserved." \After Ning Xuan squatted down, she wanted to laugh. She took out her mobile phone and said, "come on, take a picture. It''s estimated that no one can see you like this." \R


    three people squatted on the ground and took a selfie. \R


    thinking about the photos, I wanted to laugh, and I felt in a very good mood. \R


    from marrying and divorcing Chi Yu, I have never been in such a good mood. \A few minutes later, the driver drove over. \After thinking about them, Zhang Xuzhi ordered him to drive Zhang Xuzhi back first, then Ning Xuan, and finally to miss them. \R


    because in the trunk, there are still tea sets to be taken away. \After thinking about it, Ning Xuan said, "give it to me at last. I''ll help Xiaonian to carry things down. The driver should not be able to move it alone." \Zhang Xu''s face was indifferent, "Chi Yu should be at home. Let Chi meet him." \Ning Xuan still said, "I''ll come. In case Chiyu doesn''t come back, it doesn''t matter if I''m late." \Zhang Xuzhi didn''t insist. The car took him home first, and then he drove towards his home. \R


    I lowered my head and took out the mobile phone. There was no more information on the mobile phone. \rIf you don''t get a response, you won''t get a response. \R


    just like her. \R


    on the way, he didn''t talk much with Ning Xuan, until the car stopped at the door. \R


    thinking about pushing the door to get out of the car, Ning Xuan followed. \R


    the living room light in the home is turned off, and Chiyu should not be there. \R


    when I looked up at the second floor window, it was also dark. \So Chi Yu is not at home? \R


    then he sent himself a message asking when she would be home? \Ning Xuan and the driver went over and took out the tea set. \R


    thinking about it, go and open the door for two people. \Ning Xuan also said with a smile, "look, I''m lucky to follow you here, otherwise it''s not easy to move this thing by yourself." \This tea set is really heavy. It must be very hard to move it alone. \R


    thinking and nodding, "yes, it''s really thoughtful of you." \Zhang Xuzhi bought two big bags in her hand when she was shopping. \In fact, many gadgets are useless. \He doesn''t know how to spend his money well. He has to buy it. Don''t be impatient. \R


    I have never met such a person before. \Ning Xuan and the driver put the tea set on the edge of the living room, and Ning Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. \R


    she forgot the hairpin with a rabbit ear. \R


    just now, Zhang Xuzhi said it was good-looking and bought it for consideration. \Ning Xuan went to the rabbit''s ear and laughed, "I''m back, Miss Rabbit." \R


    thinking about this, she just reflected what was on her head. She laughed and said, "OK, take care of yourself. Be safe on the way." \She watched Zhang Xuzhi get on the bus and leave at the door, and then turned to enter the room. \R


    however, I was shocked when I turned around. \Chi Yu was standing on the stairs, silent, and did not know when he got down. \R


    the lights on the second floor were not turned on at all, that is to say, this guy came down in the dark? \R


    there is something wrong with it. \R


    frowning, "how can you walk without a sound?" \R


    chi Yu''s gaze fell on the tea set in the middle of the living room, and his expression was cold, "something." \"Your second uncle''s birthday present, a set of tea set." \Before she could say that it was sent by Zhang Xuzhi, Chi Yu over there said, "Ning Xuan accompanied you to buy it?" \R


    frown. \Chi Yu then sneered, "you really do not want people to accompany you at any time." \R


    in fact, this sentence is not very pleasant. \R


    I suddenly pulled my face down. \R


    she stares at Chi Yu and says, "what''s wrong with you? Do you want to fight?" \Chi yuhun laughed, turned around and went upstairs, "how much is the thing? Tell me about it, and I''ll transfer it to you together with the running expenses." \R


    thinking about sipping his mouth and staring at Chi Yu''s back. \Chi Yu went upstairs and went back to his room without turning on the lights. \R


    after entering the room, the light was still on. \R


    the curtain didn''t pull. In fact, just now he thought about Ning Xuan and they came in, and he saw them all. \When the pool closed the door, he went straight to the bed and lay down. \He has been lying for half a day just now and can''t sleep. \In fact, I still can''t sleep now.

 Chapter 240

    I want to tidy up the downstairs and go upstairs. \She went back to her room. \R


    when changing clothes, he called Zihao. \Today, Zihao helped the supervisor in the shop, but she never asked. \R


    Zihao didn''t sleep, so he answered the phone immediately. \R


    thinking about it, I simply asked about the shop. \R


    for a moment, Zihao said, "today is the first time to dismantle the things inside, and some materials will be transported there. The specific start of construction should be tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." \R


    in fact, I don''t worry about these things. "Thank you for keeping you busy today." \R


    Zihao laughed, "you and I are so polite, I am a little afraid, what''s the matter? I feel that your mood is not very right." \R


    thinking about putting on the pajamas, "what''s wrong? It''s very good. I just came back outside, just a little tired." \Zihao didn''t ask what he wanted to do. He thought about it and said, "how are you getting along with your ex husband?" \R


    What''s going on? It''s not so good. \R


    after a pause, he said, "that''s it. It''s not salty." \R


    Zihao sighed, "it''s OK. Anyway, there''s no meeting with Sui''s family during this period of time. All the contracts have been signed. The next step is to supply materials. Your ex husband doesn''t need to go out in person. He should not have too much contact with Sui Qing." \R


    I don''t want to deal with these things. \R


    she went to the bathroom and said, "OK, I won''t tell you. I''m a little tired from playing outside. I''ll wash and go to bed." \R


    well, Zihao asked if he would like to go to the shop at noon tomorrow. \R


    after thinking about it, she said, "go ahead, I''ll call Meng Chang, and we''ll go over together to see if there''s anything that needs to be improved. She has done these things, and she must have some experience." \After Zihao said yes, the conversation between the two came to an end. \After washing, come back and lie down. \R


    I''m a little tired indeed. I''ve been playing outside for almost a day, and I can''t stand it. \R


    going out for waves also requires physical strength. \R


    thinking about lying down and sleeping in the past. \R


    as a result, I woke up again in the middle of the night. \R


    thirsty. \Sichuan food is a little salty. \R


    she felt on the bedside table for a long time before she realized that there was no water on it. \It''s really a tormenting thing to get out of bed and go downstairs in the middle of the night. \R


    thinking about squinting out of the room, you can see a light on the other side of the stairs. \R


    the falling living room light is on. \She clearly remembers that when she came up, all the lights downstairs were turned off. \R


    I didn''t worry about it, so I went directly and looked at it on the handrail of the stairs. \On the other side of the sofa is Chi Yu. \On the coffee table in front of the sofa was a bottle of red wine and an empty wine glass. \R


    in fact, she didn''t want to have a face-to-face with Chi Yu, but she would like to go to the head when she thought of Chi Yu''s virtue at night. \However, this thirst is an intolerable thing. \R


    after thinking about the stairs, I still went down. \Chi met her on the next step. \R


    he just looked up and looked at it for a moment, and then his eyes went back. \Without looking at him, he went to the kitchen directly, took a bottle of mineral water and carried it back upstairs. \R


    when you return to your room, close the door and lean against the door panel. \R


    she doesn''t feel sleepy now. It''s a bit strange for chi to meet this person today. \R


    the silent one is below. Which one is playing. \R


    after drinking water, he went back to bed and sat down. He took his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was the second half of the night. \Is Chi Yu sleeping? \R


    tomorrow is not a holiday day. He doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night and doesn''t go to work tomorrow? \R


    after so much thinking, there was no result. \R


    thinking about the past, he opened the door of the room and looked outside. Chi Yu did not come upstairs. \After waiting for nearly 20 minutes, I heard something moving downstairs. \To be exact, there is movement in the yard rather than downstairs. \R


    she hurried towards the window and could see the yard as soon as she looked down. \R


    chi Yu''s car has started. \R


    this dog man is going out in the middle of the night? \R


    I couldn''t help but scold her. If I went out so late, it must be a storm. \Then it must not be a good wave. \R


    the car in Chi Yu drives out directly, and there is no shadow in a short time. \rThinking of hate back to bed, directly lying down. \She covered herself with a quilt and let herself go to sleep. \R


    this doesn''t sleep, and it doesn''t solve any problems. \R


    but there is something in my heart. Even if I fall asleep, I can''t live in my dream. \She dreamed of Chi Yu and Sui Qing. \What she dreamt of was that the shameless Chi Yu went to see Sui Qing. \R


    it''s not romantic for two people to spend time together. \


    , otherwise, she would not rush up. \Chi Yu in her dream was very gentle to Sui Qing, which was never given to her. \It seems that there is no such thing. \R


    after all, the subconscious is ready for this kind of thing. \R


    she just wanted to scold him. \After all, two people still claim to be husband and wife. As a result, she is in a stable position. When Chi meets the calf, she gives her this move. \R


    it''s not what a bad beating is. \In the morning, when the sun came out, she woke up. \R


    after sitting up, the brain is still buzzing. In the dream, those who want to scold Chi Yu are always stuck in the mouth and can''t get out. \R


    now that I wake up, I scold her directly, "Chi Yu, you son of a bitch." \When Chi Yu was not around, he couldn''t hear how many words he scolded. \R


    think about standing up and walking towards the bathroom, holding your face. \R


    and Chi Yu on the other side has already gone to the company. \R


    it''s only daybreak, and there are few people in the company. \R


    he opened the fingerprint lock, entered the hall, and took the elevator directly back to the office. \R


    coming here so early, the whole company is almost empty, and I feel a bit different. \Chi Yu sat on the office chair and pinched his brow bone. \R


    I didn''t have a good rest last night, and I had a drink, so my brain was not very clear. \Fortunately, he read his schedule in advance and knew that there was nothing important. \After sitting like this for a while, he got up and went to the tea room with his cup. \There is coffee in the cupboard of the tea room. When the pool makes a cup of coffee, he stands at the window of the tea room and drinks it. \R


    he took out his mobile phone, thought about it, entered his mobile phone number and looked up his wechat. \R


    and then I didn''t add friends, just went in and looked at each other''s circle of friends. \R


    very well, Zhang Xuzhi Ning Xuan and her self portrait are on the latest update. \R


    the three people were really happy. \R


    thinking about the hairpin with rabbit ears, the whole person looks very fresh. \R


    in fact, she was not very old at first, but she always looked like an adult in the old house of the Chi family. \Chi Yu breathed out, remembering that he stood at the stairway on the second floor yesterday and watched Ning Xuan fiddle with the rabbit''s ears. \R


    two people laugh as if nobody else. \R


    that picture is really eye-catching. \R


    handsome men and women, anyone who sees it must say the word "matching".

 Chapter 241

    I made breakfast in the morning. After eating, I watched the driving test for a while.


    Waiting time almost, she called Meng Chang and said that she wanted to let her go to the shop together today.


    After all, this shop will be used by two people after all. She said that Meng Chang had any requirements, which could be put forward with the decoration master.


    Meng Chang was a little happy and said with a smile, "you are so worried about my feelings that I feel like a partner."


    "I can give you a commission if the benefit is good in the future. You are also a partner."


    Meng Chang quickly said thank you, and then said that he is free now, whether to go now.


    There''s nothing to worry about. Just say you''re going out now.


    Thinking about this, I took a taxi to the shop.


    On the way, Zihao''s message came.


    But it''s not about the decoration, but about how the torment happened last night.


    He said Chi Yu was not in good condition all morning and looked listless.


    Zihao must have something to say, but some obscure things didn''t come out.


    The pink reverie in Zihao''s mind can be seen from the lines.


    "Brother, your boss was not at home for half a night yesterday. How can I know which goblin has sucked his spirit away? Ask me, I really can''t give you the answer."


    Zihao was stunned and sent a voice, "yesterday, your ex husband was not at home? So you didn''t call to ask? You just let him go out and hang out like that


    Thinking of a Leng, good guy, this words said, as if the pool encountered waves, or her problem.


    You still call?


    It''s really funny. What''s her identity and how to call.


    In particular, they did not get along well with each other yesterday. If asked, Chi met her with two words, but she did not even refute them.


    She didn''t have a brain for this kind of losing face. How could she do it.


    Zihao thought about it for a while, and began to make excuses for Chi Yu. "Maybe he suddenly had some kind of social intercourse and was called out temporarily."


    "I''ll ask you whether you believe it or not."


    This excuse is indeed a bit clumsy, and Zihao himself did not believe it.


    He didn''t answer again.


    Thinking of the car parked at the door of the shop, you can see that Meng Chang is already there.


    The two decorators are already here.


    Before this shop simple decoration, now those have to be demolished.


    Miss put away the mobile phone, get out of the car.


    She roughly looked at the bar. There was no room in the bar. In fact, it was OK.


    She turned to look at Meng Chang, "do you have any requirements? You can say it now."


    Meng Chang before is oneself decorates, the result stepped on several thunder, now listen to care to let her say, she quickly went to find the decoration master.


    She said that if possible, the sink should be two, not a single sink, and then the cabinet behind the bar should be made of transparent partition.


    After a look at it, he turned around to see the master at the door removing the plaque.


    The master still has the leisure to ask to consider, oneself thought out the name of this shop.


    I think about it. I think it''s a little pretentious.


    Never forget.


    I''m afraid of being laughed at.


    She quickly shook her head, "did not think out, I''m not in a hurry, waiting for the interior to be decorated, I think it''s OK."


    The master laughed, "think about a few more ahead of time, so as not to be in a hurry when getting a name is not desirable."


    He nodded, "OK, I see."


    This side of the door stacked some unused things, such as the previously removed bar and cabinet and so on.


    A man nearby came up and asked how to sell them.


    Thinking about where to understand this, can only think about, ask the other party can give how much money.


    In fact, this thing is not valuable. It''s all old. No one can buy it but throw it away.


    It doesn''t work at home.


    The man raised his hand and drew a number, but he didn''t look at it at all. "OK, it''s a deal."


    Oh, you are a business girl


    "Gu Nian laughed." speaking of it, it should not be much different from this number, so I don''t bargain. We all save energy. "


    The man laughed and raised his finger to a shop across the street. "Little girl, that''s my shop. Look. If you have anything to do, you can go to see me. You''re a little girl. I can''t be bad at my character."


    I looked up and saw that the shop opposite was doing floor business.


    Now the floor of this shop has been finished. I don''t think he can help.However, he still said, "well, I can remember that if I ask you for help in the future, you can never deny it."


    The man laughed and took the cash from his pocket on the spot and gave consideration to it.


    He went back to the guy in his shop and took these things back.


    Thinking about turning around, he entered the shop and gave the money to Meng Chang.


    This bar was originally made by a girl. Now it''s normal to sell it and give it to others.


    Meng Chang, "you are so generous with money."


    Miss also smile, this kind of thing, and generous in fact, she used to be so short of money, also did not take advantage of anyone.


    It''s who should be.


    After a long time with Meng Chang, Zihao came here.


    Seeing that the two girls were already there, Zihao laughed and said, "boss, how do you feel? This space is bigger than you expected."


    "It''s quite big. It''s more spacious than I thought."


    Zihao leaned against the door and looked inside. "I looked at the decoration drawings. Almost all the space in it can be used. It must be more comfortable than before."


    Meng Chang''s voice was deceived by me before I was decorated


    She patted Meng Chang on the shoulder. If she didn''t know Chi Yu and Zihao, she would have been fooled.


    Zihao didn''t eat yet. After thinking about it, it was time to order.


    So she said directly, "I''ll treat you to dinner. There''s a restaurant nearby. It''s time for lunch."


    Meng Chang some not very good meaning, repeatedly waved his hand, "don''t need to, I don''t have anything here to go home, you go."


    Think of a frown, "it''s OK, and I don''t have to be so polite."


    Meng Chang directly toward the outside, "really do not need, I will go home now, you go."


    Miss also did not insist, waiting for Meng Chang to go, she also toward the outside, "go, eat, I am hungry."


    Zihao followed him and said, "to tell you the truth, did you quarrel with your ex husband last night? Otherwise, he couldn''t have stayed up half the night. He''s not that kind of person


    He grinned and looked back at Zihao. "What do you mean? If something goes wrong, you should look for the reason from me first. If he went out to whore yesterday, he would blame me for my lack of charm?"


    Zihao was stunned, and then he reflected that there was something wrong with his position on this matter.


    He laughed and came to take care of the shoulder, "Oh, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean that. I was just surprised. Our boss has never been like this before."


    Think about hum, did not like this before, does not mean that will not be like this after.


    No one is bad at the beginning, but it changes slowly.

 Chapter 242

    Thinking about the meal he had with Zihao in the restaurant next door, he simply ordered a few fried dishes.


    Zihao''s cell phone was ringing all the time during the meal.


    He himself also has some helplessness, "work things, these people really think the assistant does not need to rest, this is all noon, still do not let people stop."


    He looked down at the mobile phone, "can clearly many things, only sesame big."


    He didn''t speak. He just waited for Zihao to finish his work.


    Zihao put down his mobile phone and then said, "but I want to come. I''m good. I''m with your ex husband. Many people want to give your ex husband face. More or less, they will give me a thin face. I''m a chicken dog following the ascent."


    Thinking about the smile, "in fact, is also your own work to do well, otherwise pool meet that character, how can you always stay around."


    Zihao loved it very much.


    He quickly nodded, "yes, I''m not blowing it off with you. I''ve never let him off the chain about what your ex husband told me. If you ask someone else''s assistant, you can say Chi Jing''s, not far away, but Chi Jing''s assistant. How many times has Chi Jing been troubling him? That is, Chi Jing has a good temper. If you put it in your ex husband''s place, it would have been opened."


    When he mentioned Chi Jing, he stopped thinking, "I want to ask you, Chi Jing and Chi Yu, do their brothers have a bad relationship? If you tell me the truth, I won''t tell anyone else about it. Even if it''s said here, it can''t be passed on. "


    Zihao frowned and looked at him. "You asked Chi Jing so suddenly. Why are you curious about him?"


    Miss all smile, "originally is not curious, as a result, you have nothing to let me away from him, evaluation of his hidden tucked in, I was curious."


    Zihao tut for a moment, "what are you curious about him? He is not as good as your ex husband at all. He has no comparison with your ex husband."


    "I''m not curious about Chi Jing. What''s the relationship between Chi Yu and Chi Jing?"


    Zihao shut his mouth and said after a few seconds, "OK, OK, OK, I''ll tell you about Chi Jing. If you listen to me, don''t ask your ex husband. Your ex husband will be unhappy if he knows about it."


    Think about it for a moment, "OK, I see."


    Zihao began to speak slowly.


    The Chi family is a big family. Naturally, there are many people in the family.


    But no matter what they calculated in private, they would not show up.


    Chi Jin was the oldest and joined the company very early.


    Because of the early time into the company, the old man naturally gave the focus of his work to Chi Jin.


    The rest of the three brothers did not say that, in fact, their hearts were more or less unconvinced.


    So the three brothers were a little bit together if they had nothing.


    It''s not particularly obvious. It''s just that the feelings of the three are slightly thicker than those of Chi Jin.


    The young masters of the three gentlemen''s family, who had been influenced by them since childhood, have been estranged from Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu''s temperament is relatively weak, so he and those brothers have no deep feelings.


    Mr. 3 and Mr. 4''s young master and miss are all abroad now.


    Chi Yu and Chi Jing are the two sides of the company. Zihao thinks that these two people are now more or less in a contest.


    Think about nodding, "so it is."


    So if Chi Yu doesn''t like the view of Chi Jing, she should stay away from it?


    He thought he was still a child, who he didn''t like, and the people around him couldn''t get close to that person.


    It''s really childish.


    After dinner with Zihao, he packed two portions and went back to the two decorators.


    Zihao looked at it and laughed, "you are actually a good girl."


    It''s just that Chiyu doesn''t know how to cherish and what he missed.


    I''ve always been a good girl


    Two people go back, care to give the food to the two masters to set out.


    Zihao was standing in the shop and checking everywhere. In some places, he pointed out that he could not be careless. He had to do it well. If something went wrong, the subsequent changes would be very troublesome.


    The decoration master looked at Zihao, "don''t worry, boss. We all know people and won''t pit you."


    As time went by, Zihao was about to return to the company.


    After reading for a while, he couldn''t understand anything, so he took a taxi back.


    Zihao went back to the company and Chi Yu was resting on the back of his chair.


    When Zihao entered the office, he opened his eyes.


    There''s a little red in the eyes.


    Zihao first opened his mouth. "I went to see Xiaonian. There is no problem at present."


    Chi Yu, for a moment, "you can do it as you see fit. You don''t have to tell me later."


    Zihao looked at Chi Yu. "If you''re not feeling well, go in and lie down for a while. It seems that you are very tired."


    After two seconds, Chi said it was OK.Zihao licked his lips. "You didn''t have a good rest last night."


    Chi Yu looked at Zihao in a twinkling of an eye. "What did you say to me?"


    Zihao took a moment to make up for it. "No, he didn''t tell me anything. I don''t know anything."


    What he said is that there is no silver here.


    When the pool was cold, he hummed and stopped talking.


    Zihao also knew that his trial had not been successful, so he left in dismay.


    Chi Yu leaned back on the chair and let out a long breath.


    After a while, the phone vibrated.


    He reached out his hand and looked at it. It was the information of Sui Qingfa. It was a document. It was mainly the next purchase requirement of Sui companies.


    Chi met a good word.


    In fact, contact Zihao for these things.


    Chi Yu put down his mobile phone, and after a while he got up and went out to wash his face.


    Coming out of the bathroom, I saw a figure of Chi Jingjin entering the office.


    Chi Yu remembers that Mr. 2''s birthday is coming soon.


    He remembered that he had brought back the gift. Ning Xuan helped him buy it.


    It''s really good.


    He went back to the office, took his mobile phone out, sent a message to miss directly, and asked how much the gift she gave to Mr. 2.


    I''m afraid I''m watering the flowers there. I didn''t see the information immediately.


    Waiting for her to see the mobile phone, this information has passed nearly half an hour.


    Think about staring at the information and thinking about how much money is appropriate.


    This thing was given by Zhang Xuzhi, but in the final analysis, it was also given to Zhang Xuzhi by others.


    Zhang Xuzhi did not know how much.


    Miss hiss for a while, but see pool meet now this virtue, she does not want to cheap pool encounter.


    So he made a phone call to Zhang Xuzhi, meaning to pay for the tea set or to ask Zhang Xuzhi how much.


    When do you want money for the gifts from Zhang''s family.


    This is just a slap in the face of Zhang''s family.


    Zhang Xuzhi was not happy, "take care of Xiaonian, do you mean to humiliate me?"


    Thinking of some helplessness, how can it become a humble thing to drive the son to give money.


    She would like to be humiliated.


    He said no, Zhang Xuzhi said again, "I sent you, that is to send you. Don''t mention money with me, or I will be in a hurry with you."


    After that, he changed his tone and laughed, "Hey, when you come here, I''ll ask the molding master to make you into a model. Then..."


    I just hung up.

 Chapter 243

    At the end of the day, I didn''t know how much money was appropriate.


    Moreover, if Chi Yu really gave the money, she still felt a bit sorry.


    This thing is not hers. She wants money and sells Zhang Xuzhi''s things.


    This, this, this, this is a little less particular.


    Thinking about putting the mobile phone down, went to the study, the driver''s school coach contacted her and asked her when she was going to report for the test of subject one.


    Think about it as soon as possible. Try not to delay it for a long time.


    They said that they would arrange it for her and inform her when it was settled.


    I want to get my driver''s license as soon as I can. Although it is convenient to travel as long as I have money, I always feel that there is no license plate.


    She spent the afternoon reading the driving test in her study.


    All the time, it was dark outside. I was thinking about going down to cook in a daze.


    The rice pot was just set up. The car in the pool over there has already come back.


    He took a look from afar and closed his sight.


    Chi Yu came into the room on the phone.


    I didn''t listen to Chi Yu at first. As a result, I went to the refrigerator at the door of the kitchen to get something. I heard Chi Yu saying, "if my mother comes to you in the future, if you don''t have time, you can actually refuse."


    After thinking about it, she mentioned Mrs. Chi. She almost knew who was on the other side of the phone.


    There do not know what to say, Chi Yu smiles, "OK, give you trouble."


    Chi Yu took the phone and sat down on the sofa with the TV remote control at hand. He turned on the TV directly.


    Sui Qing heard the voice of the advertisement in the elevator, and she said, "are you at home?"


    Chi Yu said, "I just got home."


    Sui''s company is still working overtime. I just want to see a lot of documents


    Pool met a symbolic smile, "don''t add too late on the line, normal overtime, in fact, the efficiency is good."


    Sui Qing said yes, and then seemed to stretch out. Then she said, "by the way, our latest batch of goods may have some requirements on material. Let''s meet and say it then. I''ll show you the sample."


    Chi Yu said, "yes."


    Sui Qing''s voice was witty, "well, don''t delay your work time. How about meeting us at the golf course in the suburbs this weekend? My father got me a member over there in order to combine work with rest. I''ll tell you the truth, I don''t know this kind of thing at all. I''m afraid to play alone."


    Pool met to gather eyebrow hesitated for a while, Sui Qing said again, "I''ll take the sample there and show you over there."


    Pool met then also agreed to come down, "OK, I''ll see you then."


    Sui Qing laughed out a voice, seems to be very happy, "OK, I''ll call you then."


    With that, Chi Yu hung up the phone.


    I''ve been cooking in the kitchen.


    Chi Yu turned his head and looked at something standing beside the wall.


    It was the thing that Ning Xuan sent to us yesterday. The packing was very luxurious, so we couldn''t see what was in it.


    Such a big one, Chi Yu is actually helpless.


    Generally send things, make a small and delicate point on the line.


    I just have to worry about it. It will be troublesome to send it to you at that time.


    After a while, the pool stood up and went to the kitchen door.


    Lampblack machine is ringing, pool meets the voice a little bit louder, "thing how much money, you didn''t reply me."


    Without looking at Chi Yu, he said directly, "just give me what you think is worth. Anyway, I didn''t pay for it."


    Pool encounter a Leng, the voice is colder, "OK, I know."


    Thinking about the next stir fry, Chi Yu turns to the living room and stands.


    Ning Xuan is really thoughtful, this thing, can grab the bill, it seems to care, but also true love.


    Chi Yu stares at the thing for a while, then turns around and goes upstairs.


    As he walked up the stairs, he said louder, "I''m not going to have dinner. Don''t call me."


    Thinking about the action of cooking, the eyes are slowly cold.


    Chi Yu went back to the bedroom, went to the bedside table and took out a cigarette.


    He went to the window and stood looking down at the flower trellis below in the smoke.


    The more you look at it, the more angry you get.


    I don''t know why.


    After smoking a cigarette, I still feel uncomfortable.


    But I can''t continue smoking. It''s a little nauseous.


    The pool met the window and stood for a while, then turned and went out again.


    When I saw him coming down, I almost knew what he meant.


    Chi Yu didn''t look at it. He went out to get on the bus and started driving away.make smooth reading.


    With a sneer, he took the food to the restaurant.


    In fact, Chi Yu didn''t think about where to go. After driving out for a while, he thought about it for a while and then went straight to the old house.


    The road is a little blocked, waiting for the pool to meet the old house, here just had a good meal.


    Mrs. Chi was surprised to see Chi meet her, but she was more happy.


    She rushed over and said, "Why are you here at this time?"


    "The pool met Qiao a corner of the mouth," come up to have a look at passing by. "


    Mrs. Chi was stunned, and then said, "you are a virtuous man with your father. It''s hard to work. Have you finished the company''s business? I''ll do it for you."


    Chi Yu followed Mrs. chi to the kitchen. He stood at the door.


    Mrs. Chi first went to wash her hands, and then said, "that Wanfeng thing, now I watch, there is no activity on the Internet."


    Chi Yu looked at Mrs. Chi and knew what she meant. He said, "I''m looking for the right opportunity."


    Mrs. Chi laughed. "Yes, I want to find a suitable opportunity, or I will bite you. It''s really hard for you to explain."


    Pool met eyebrow a little frown, "think about is not that kind of person."


    Mrs. Chi knew that she couldn''t say too much bad things about her in front of Chi Yu. She said three times, "we don''t talk about her anymore. It affects my mood."


    Chi Yu hugged his shoulder and said, "Mom, you can go on a tour or join some interesting classes."


    Mrs. Chi turned around and said, "why, do you think I speak too much at home?"


    "Not really." Chi Yu said, "it''s just that you may be bored when you are at home. If you go out and do something, it should be better."


    When Mrs. Chi listened, she pressed her voice, "I''m not interested in those things. I can''t learn anything well at my age. I don''t have to make trouble. I only have time to go out and touch some cards with my card friends, but your grandmother doesn''t like me very much."


    Pool meets Mou color slightly deep some, he thought of Zhang Xuzhi.


    He had a good relationship with Zhang Xuzhi, but he didn''t have the real relationship with Ning Xuan.


    With Zhang Xuzhi, the relationship between mindfulness and Ning Xuan will surely get better and better.


    Chi Yu stood for another second and heard a sound on the other side of the stairs.


    He turned quickly, "grandma."


    The old lady of Chi''s family saw him in a daze and immediately laughed, "how did you come back today, Xiaonian?"


    Pool met smile, "she is at home, I come here directly after work, did not call her."


    The old lady came and sat down on the sofa. "You come next time, call her up and leave her at home alone."


    Mrs. Chi was in the kitchen. She couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Chi Yu said, "OK, I''ll ask her to come back with me next time."

 Chapter 244

    Mrs. Chi was busy for a while, so she asked Chi Yu to eat in the restaurant.


    After the pool met, he looked at the things on the table, Western food.


    It''s something he''s always liked.


    He sat down, and Mrs. Chi and Mrs. Chi came and sat down.


    The old lady first said, "how is your work going recently? I think your father has always had social intercourse these days. He is more busy than before."


    Chi Yu nodded, "recently, I''ve been a little busy in developing the market. Actually, my father and my second and third uncles and fourth uncles are very busy."


    Referring to this, the old lady said another thing, "your second uncle''s birthday, when you and Xiaonian come back early, your grandfather is gone, the family is a lot of cold, take advantage of this opportunity, good lively and lively."


    Mrs. Chi thought for a while and then said, "Dad, it''s not so good to have a big family in the last few months."


    The old lady looked down and looked at the silver ring on her hand. "It''s nothing bad. Anyway, it''s all our own people, and we don''t ask outsiders to come here. Your father loved to be lively before he was alive. This family is really too cold recently. He certainly doesn''t want to come back. I haven''t dreamt of him recently."


    This topic is a little sad, Chi Yu and Chi Madame did not speak.


    Old lady and old man from young to late, mutual support to the present, the feelings can not be described in a few words.


    From the old man left to now, the old lady has been very calm, no heartbreak, no broken heart.


    But sadness and sadness are all real.


    Then there was silence.


    Chi Yu took a few mouthfuls and felt a bit unable to eat. The steak was actually roasted well, but he lost his appetite.


    It''s no different from eating snacks. It''s not a serious meal at all.


    Chi Yu put down the knife and fork, and Mrs. Chi on one side said, "what''s wrong, don''t you like it?"


    Chi Yu took a tissue to wipe his mouth, "no, I''m not very hungry. I eat a lot at noon in the company."


    Mrs. Chi didn''t think so much about it. She told the servants to take everything away.


    The three people were still sitting in the dining room. The old lady asked Chi Yu how he was getting along with him recently.


    She just finished, Mrs. Chi said in a low voice, "all divorced, face on the line, anyway, will not be together, get along well, it does not matter."


    The old lady took a look at Mrs. Chi, but she didn''t agree with her. "You can talk less. Don''t let me get involved in ah Yu''s affairs. Besides, I can tell you that on the second birthday, you should be more peaceful and don''t bring irrelevant people home to me, so as to avoid the bad scene."


    "Where are the irrelevant people? If I invite them, they will have a good relationship with our family." Mrs. Chi''s face is a little bit awkward.


    Look, sure enough, it is necessary for the old lady to inform her in advance.


    The old lady''s expression was not very good-looking. "What''s the relationship? It''s our own business. I''ll tell you, outsiders don''t bring it back to me."


    Mrs. Chi pursed her mouth and stopped talking.


    Chi Yu feels a little agitated.


    This scene is very similar to some days in the past.


    At that time, Miss Chi was still here. Mrs. Chi caught her as a reprimand.


    Fortunately, I never talk back, but I don''t speak.


    Mrs. Chi is also full of energy and talks endlessly.


    Now, Feng Shui takes turns. Now Madame Chi is the one to be reprimanded.


    Chi Yu leaned on the back of his chair. "Did my second uncle invite anyone over there?"


    "No The old lady said, "I spoke to your second uncle yesterday. He meant that the family should get together. It doesn''t matter if the birthday is not. The main thing is to make the whole family lively. Since your grandfather left, the atmosphere in this family has been depressed. We all have a little cautious. I hope that after the excitement, everyone can be more happy."


    Pool met nod, "also good."


    The old lady looked at the sky outside, "is it OK for Xiaonian to be alone at home, so late."


    Mrs. Chi didn''t hold back, and said, "an adult, I''m fine at home. I''m not a child anymore."


    When the old lady swept her eyes, Mrs. Chi shut up again.


    I don''t know what''s going on recently. When it comes to caring, the old lady always says something about her.


    The old lady was not like this. She didn''t like to think about it.


    Chi Yu then stood up. "OK, then I went back. I thought I could see dad and talk to him about the latest weekly newspaper. Now, I''ll go to the company tomorrow and say it''s OK."


    Mrs. Chi was a little reluctant to give up. "You just sit for a while and then go. Sit for a while, let''s talk."


    The old lady directly interrupted him, "go back to have a rest early. It''s not safe to drive this evening."Mrs. Chi pursed her mouth, her face bent.


    Chi Yu nodded and said goodbye to the old lady and Mrs. Chi, "I''ll go back first. Anyway, the second uncle''s birthday is coming soon. Then I''ll come back with Xiaonian."


    The old lady laughed. "OK, go back and drive slowly."


    Mrs. Chi is still a little reluctant to give up. She has been sending Chi Yu to the parking lot.


    Chi Yu stopped and thought about it. She turned her head and looked at Mrs. Chi. "I heard that the second aunt began to look for a suitable person for Chi Jing."


    Madame Chi was stunned and quickly nodded, "yes, I heard that your second aunt asked someone to help investigate several girls from several families. She was very serious."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Chi was angry. "I didn''t say Chi Jing didn''t want to start a family early. What should I do first? I didn''t worry about my children. As a result, I''m worried now. So are the people from the second room. Be careful, I can''t hide my thoughts."


    Chi Yu didn''t have any special expression. "Chi Jing''s age is really here, and it''s normal to look for it."


    "What''s normal? What''s normal? What''s normal? If it wasn''t for their family''s life and death not nodding, could you marry and care about it? You had a good marriage with Qingqing, and it turned yellow like this. I see that family just didn''t want us to be good. It was intentional at the beginning." Mrs. Chi was really angry when she mentioned this matter.


    She then murmured, "you know that you were engaged at that time, but it is impossible to do that when you treat us as a family."


    Chi Yu frowned and said after a few seconds, "if they do that, they can understand that everyone has to think about themselves first and then others. After all, it''s a lifetime thing. Chi Jing doesn''t have to live with me."


    With that, Chi Yu raised his hand and patted on Madame Chi''s shoulder. "I want to be more open. This kind of thing should have been understood in the early days. Now I hope Chi Jing can find a girl with a good family and be beautiful."


    Mrs. Chi sniffed, "you treat others as younger brothers, and they may not treat you as brothers."


    Pool face Qiao a corner of the mouth, "I go first, you go in, later in front of grandma, speak less."


    Mrs. Chi''s voice lowered, "I don''t know what''s wrong with your grandmother. She''s very protective when it comes to caring. She wasn''t like this before."


    The most important thing we should do is to take care of her, but we should not take a good breath


    Mrs. Chi did not speak at all.

 Chapter 245

    When Chiyu drove home, there was no light in the living room. \He sat in the car, took a cigarette out, opened the window and lit it. \He didn''t smoke, so he held the cigarette and put his hand on the window. \R


    the light is on in the room on the second floor and on the other side of the study. \Chi Yu was sitting in the car waiting for the smoke to burn out before getting off. \He entered the room and slowly went upstairs. \R


    the door of the study is closed. When the pool passes by, I don''t know what it looks like inside. \R


    but I think I should be looking at the driving test. \He went straight back to the room. \R


    thinking about sitting in the study, what you see is not the driving test, but some baking knowledge. \R


    in the future, she always needs to use it when opening a shop. She knows too little. \He also wanted to call Meng Chang and ask her to come home to see if he could learn something from her. \R


    she made a rare investment, but she didn''t even know that Chi Yu came back. \After waiting for about the same time, she twisted her sore neck, stood up and went to the window to breathe. \R


    as a result, the car downstairs was immediately visible. \R


    for a moment, I stare at the car for a long time. \This man, she thought he would be out for another night. \R


    I stretched my arms and legs, and then I went out of the study. \Instead of returning to her room, she went downstairs to get a bottle of mineral water from the refrigerator. \The tea set is still in the living room, and Mr. 2''s birthday will be around the corner. \R


    this thing will have to be moved to the old house at that time, which is a little troublesome. \R


    standing at the bottom for a while, I slowly went upstairs. \When she was standing in the corridor, she looked at the room that the pool met. The door was closed and she couldn''t see anything. \R


    he hummed and turned back to his room. \R


    chi meets and cares for the beginning of an inexplicable cold war. He doesn''t know what the reason is. \In fact, Chiyu is a little confused. \R


    he is not comfortable in his heart, and he is not comfortable in any way. \Mr. Chi got up early and wanted to go back to his old house as soon as possible. \R


    as a result, I went downstairs and saw Miss making breakfast. \R


    he stood on the stairs and looked, with a little frown on his brow. \R


    the restlessness in my heart turned up again without warning. \R


    today, in front of outsiders, he still wants to play a loving husband and wife. He has a headache when he thinks about it. \R


    when he met the pool, he stood next to the sofa, "go back to the old house early and eat there." \R


    after looking back at the pool, he met, "you go back first, I''ll go back in the afternoon." \She was not welcomed by people over there. In the early past, she stayed for a day, which was really boring. \R


    chi Yu stares at the thought for a few seconds, and his voice is lukewarm, "whatever you want." \Then he turned and went out. \She didn''t take Chi Yu''s attitude seriously at all. She made breakfast and went to the restaurant humming a tune. \The mobile phone was on the table, and she read it in the gossip news section, and found it not interesting. \R


    turning around, she went to see the financial sector again. Well, it was much more interesting. \R


    a new piece of news said that after the successful cooperation between the Sui family and the Chi family, the Sui family began to try to contact three of the four golden flowers of the Zhang family. It seems that they intend to establish a cooperative relationship with the Zhang family. \R


    it''s interesting to see how interesting it is. She said that the Sui family could not have found Shangzhang''s family innocent before. \


    Yes. \The Sui family really wanted to set up a good person for Sui Qing. \As soon as Sui Qing entered the company, the Sui family was so bold that they broadened their ways. \The old gentleman of the Sui family certainly meant to pave the way for the Sui and Qing Dynasties. \Having a good father is really happiness. \R


    I think about smashing my mouth. People''s father is like this, and her father is similar to none. \R


    after reading the article, it didn''t make it very clear. It only said that the Sui family had an intention, but didn''t say what the Zhang family''s reaction was. \In fact, whether the Sui family and the Zhang family cooperate or not is just a matter of watching. \R


    both of them have big backgrounds, and she can''t get involved even if she''s not happy. \R


    after reading, I finished my meal. \Then she went upstairs to change her clothes and make-up. \R


    I still want to go to the shop in the morning. Today Zihao has a rest and is expected to supervise the work in the shop all the time. \Although she believed in Zihao, she never showed up and could not explain it. \rThinking about this side to clean up and go downstairs, as a result, there was someone knocking at the door. \He said it was ordered by Chi Yu. Come and bring the gift from Mr. 2. \R


    it''s also true that you can''t get away with such a big thing. \The two men were advised to be careful. This is a tea set and try not to bump it. \R


    the two people knew that it was a good thing just by looking at the packaging, so they were very cautious in starting their business. \She took a taxi to the store. \R


    Zihao is already there. Yesterday, almost all the things in the shop were demolished. Now he is tidying up the walls. \Then a master was doing carpentry. \R


    there was a lot of dust in the shop, so I didn''t go in. I just stood at the door with Zihao. \When Zihao changed into a casual dress, he was much younger. \R


    thinking about it, "there is a master here, so you should not have to stare at it all the time." \R


    Zihao chuckled, "your ex husband told me that it was the decoration here, so I must keep an eye on it, and never have any problems. This is the first time you do business and want you to be smooth." \R


    after thinking about it for a moment, he sniffed, "really or not, how can I feel that you are fooling me." \R


    Zihao glared, "you see, why don''t you believe me? It''s no good for me to talk nonsense about this kind of thing. Your ex husband didn''t give me a raise. This is the truth. In fact, when you open this shop, he is very concerned about it. He has mastered all the drawings. He has also specially instructed these two masters." \R


    after thinking about it for a long time, he held his shoulder and said, "yes, he can understand this. When my grandfather left, he also promised that he would take good care of me." \After that, Chi Yu will be able to live his own life in peace. \


    , Zihao didn''t say too much about the decoration. \After standing here for a while, the phone rings. \The number is a string of numbers that she doesn''t know. \"Hello." \R


    there was a brisk voice, "it''s me." \R


    he was shocked, "it''s pool view." \It''s really surprising how Chi Jing has her number. \R


    after thinking about it for a while, "what''s the matter? Can I help you?" \R


    "No Chi Jing also laughed, "ask you, why didn''t you come to the old house? I think Chi Yu has come back." \R


    for a moment, the excuse came out immediately, "I''m here in the shop, and I''m decorating here. I''ve got some ideas. I''ll talk to the decorator and I''ll be there soon." \Chi Jing said something like this, and then said, "come on, we are all in the garden. There are not many people waiting for you to come over and have a lively time." \R


    after a little pause, I said good. \R


    after saying this, he heard Chi Yu''s voice. He should have said to him, "don''t worry, pay attention to safety on the way." \R


    because of the distance, the sound is a little bit small. \R


    She blinked her eyes and deliberately laughed, "I know, husband."

 Chapter 246

    Thinking about hanging up the phone, I felt helpless. I wanted to go back in the afternoon, but now I can''t. \After saying hello to Zihao, he quickly took a taxi and left. \R


    all the way to the old house. \R


    with the gate of the old house open, you can see the scene in the yard at a glance. \Today, the servants are all busy with their things. \R


    miss getting off at the door, walking inside and looking at the garden. \Wait for her to come to the parking lot and stop. \R


    here you can see the view on the other side of the garden. \R


    there was no one there. \R


    after waiting, I walked over. When I got closer, I heard the sound. \R


    the sound is not from Chi Yu and Chi Jing. \R


    it was actually from the Sui and Qing Dynasties. \R


    I was worried about some uncontrollable frowns. \R


    when Mr. 2 had his birthday, did the Sui family come? \R


    thinking about it, she strode over and laughed, "ouch, you are all here." \In fact, there were three people, Chiyu chijing and Sui Qing. \When Chi Jing saw that she was still sitting there, she stood up. \R


    he answered first, "I''m waiting for you here." \On the open space of the garden, a wooden table and four small cane chairs were placed. \Chi Yu and Chi Jing sit face to face. \


    I just didn''t think about it. \R


    without paying attention to him, he went directly and sat down in an empty chair. \R


    she put her mobile phone on the table. "I was looking at the decoration in the shop just now, so I came late." \Chi Jing said with a smile, "you''ve been very busy this day." \R


    "hurry up." Thinking of ha ha''s smile, "I''m not serious every day." \After that, her mobile phone on the table lit up. \R


    when Chi met the corner of his eye, he saw a wechat message coming over. \R


    I can see that it is Zhang Xuzhi''s. \Today is a rest day. Ning Xuan has a holiday. Zhang Xuzhi will definitely call people to his side. \R


    it is estimated that she wants to make a mahjong match in the past. \


    , a small chapter about unlocking the mobile phone. \R


    after scanning Sui Qing in the opposite corner of his eye, he directly opened the video. \There are Zhang Xuzhi and Ning Xuan inside. Zhang Xuzhi smiles at the camera. \Br >


    , we''ve already got two chapters in place \Then Zhang Xuzhi joked, "ah xuandu has been talking about you for a long time, but you really don''t know how to come here so late." \Sui Qing was staring at the mobile phone he was thinking about, and his smile never stopped. \R


    waiting for some noisy videos to play out, I felt helpless and sent a voice to the past directly, saying that I had something on my side today and couldn''t go there. \When Sui Qing finished his thoughts, he said, "Miss Gu and Mr. Ning have such a good relationship." \R


    he sneered and looked up at Sui Qing, "your reading comprehension at school is the answer copied. The information is sent by Zhang Xuzhi, and the words are also what Zhang Xuzhi said. How can you get to Ning Xuan?" \After being accepted for a while, Sui Qing didn''t get angry, "well, you have a good relationship with Mr. Zhang''s family." \R


    thinking about leaning back on the back of the chair, he turned his head and looked at Chi Jing, "what are you doing now? Are you busy?" \R


    such blatant disregard of the Sui and Qing dynasties actually made the Sui and Qing Dynasties unable to come to the stage. \Sui Qing lifted her hair and looked elsewhere. \R


    chi Jing said, "actually, I''m not busy. It''s all over the main building. It''s a rare time. It''s just a day off. Everyone can get together. Now those uncles are chatting there." \R


    after thinking about it for a moment, "just let''s get together with our own family. I thought we were going to invite outsiders." \Sui Qing''s eyes flashed. This was said to her, and she understood it naturally. \However, she was a little uncomfortable, because she was really the Chi family today, and she was the only one with a special identity. \Chi Jing didn''t know if he really didn''t hear what he was thinking about. He still pretended to be stupid with a serious expression, "well, my mother said, let''s get together with our family today, and we won''t invite outsiders." \R


    when you close your mouth, the smile is in the corner of your mouth and in your eyes. \R


    she looked at Chi Jing and felt that he was very popular. \R


    and his acting skills have passed the standard, which should be praised. \R


    thinking about the mobile phone on the table, it vibrated again. \rThis time, without waiting for consideration, Chi Yu sits up straight and takes the mobile phone in the past. \R


    after entering the password several times, click the new message in the chapter. \This time, Zhang Xuzhi said that he was sad. After waiting for Ning Xuan and her to have time, Zhang Xuzhi was pitifully disappointed and stood up. \He said, "Xuzhi, my family is really busy today. I don''t know when it will end. If it''s early, you can come out and we can have a drink." \R


    he automatically brought himself in and stood in the position of consideration. \R


    she was stunned. Her main thought was that the lock screen password of the mobile phone was going to be changed. \R


    blame her for being too lazy and forgetting about this. \Both Sui Qing and Chi Jing were very surprised, but compared with Chi Jing, the expression of Sui Qing was not very good. \However, she is very sensitive. In fact, Chi Yu''s doing so has half the ingredients of swearing in sovereignty. \It''s not easy to get along with her in private. \Mrs. Chi told her everything. \Those two people, divorced from their divorce, were nearly at the door. \The Sui and Qing Dynasties are a little confused now. Madame Chi said that Chi Yu didn''t like to think about it at all. The reason why he didn''t get a divorce was that he chased him back when he was on a business trip. \Chi Yu is a soft hearted person. If he realizes this, he will not be ruthless. \After that, Chi Yu changed his mind a little. \All of these words were said by Mrs. Chi with her, and the right words didn''t seem to be mixed with water at all. \R


    but what is the meaning of Chi Yu''s action just now. \R


    looking at it is not totally indifferent. \When Zhang Xuzhi saw that Chi Yu had sent his voice over, he called the voice call directly. \R


    as usual, he said, "ah Yu, ah Yu, you have a rest today. I have forgotten that you two come to me, come here, four of us. It''s just that my mahjong table can be used." \R


    thinking of some speechless, I rolled my eyes. \Chi Yu said with a smile, "I have something to do at home today. If I have time, I''ll get together again. If I don''t have time, I''ll wait for tomorrow." \Tomorrow is fine, Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t pick anything, "OK, I''ll clean it up and wait for you. I''ll definitely come this time." \When Chi met with a voice and exchanged a few more greetings, the call ended. \R


    he put the mobile phone down and pushed it to care. \R


    naturally, you can''t ask him why he moved his mobile phone in person. \After all, in front of Sui Qing and Chi Jing, the two people''s plays should be well performed. \R


    chi Jing''s eyes fell on his mobile phone, and his tone was still gentle, "you and Zhang''s master have such a good relationship." \R


    I picked up my mobile phone and put it in my bag. "Ah, I got to know it through Ning Xuan, and then I could get along with my hobbies and the way of speaking, so the relationship was OK." \Chi Jing nodded slowly, "this is it." \After saying this, he looked not far away from the other side. \Mrs Chi brought a servant with a tray in her hand. \R


    when she came to see her thoughts, Mrs. Chi''s expression immediately dropped. \R


    thinking about it makes you laugh more happily.

 Chapter 247

    Mrs. Chi stopped for a moment before coming over. "You''ve been chatting here for so long." \R


    I noticed that there were only three cups of juice in the servant''s tray. \R


    she didn''t speak, but looked at Mrs. Chi with a smile. \Mrs. Chi gave her a blank look and asked the servant to put down the juice. "Are you thirsty? This is the pomegranate juice that I asked the kitchen side to squeeze. Come and have a drink." \R


    of course, there is no consideration for these three cups. \R


    he did not move and leaned on the back of the chair. \The servant also knew that there was no way to divide the three cups, and they did not dare to put them directly in front of anyone, so they simply put all three cups in the middle of the table. \R


    the last time she was upset, she kicked her, but she still remembers now. \R


    if you annoy your thoughts, you may not be able to do anything. \Chi Yu went to take a cup first, but didn''t drink it. He just lowered his head and smelled it. \Then he handed the cup to him and said, "I don''t like this kind of thing very much." \Then he turned to look at the servant and said, "bring me a cup of boiled water later." \R


    thinking about raising his hand, he pushed out the cup and said, "I don''t like this stuff either. Bring me a cup of boiled water." \Chi Jing chuckled and said, "I''ll drink boiled water, too. I''m a bit sticky when I''ve finished this." \The Sui and Qing Dynasties were a little embarrassed. \Mrs. Chi should be more embarrassed than Sui Qing. \Mrs. Chi didn''t expect to be like this. She stood beside her in a daze. \When she saw Chi Yu pushing the juice to her mind, she was not happy. \R


    as a result, she was ungrateful at all, and now she is in trouble. \Sui Qing raised his hand and took the juice. "If you don''t drink it, I''m not polite. I''m really thirsty. I''ll give you all three cups." \R


    thinking about it, if you look at Sui Qing, do you want to laugh or not. \The servant answered quickly, "then I''ll get you boiled water." \R


    she left with the tray, and Mrs. Chi was still standing. \Chi Jing still had a kind expression and said, "Auntie, please sit down and have a chat." \R


    there is a chair next to it. Just move it over. \Mrs. Chi said no, and then turned to Sui Qing. Suddenly, she said, "Qingqing, do you have any fruit to eat? I''ll ask the servant to bring you some." \Sui Qingqiao chuckled and said, "I don''t choose. Thank you." \"I think I''d better go to the main building to say hello, come here, but I haven''t visited my grandmother yet." \Chi Yu looked up at her and then stood up, "let''s go. There are a lot of people there." \Chi Jing also stood up and said, "well, I''ve been sitting here for a long time." \R


    he raised the corner of his mouth for a moment and took aim at Sui Qing. \Sui Qing put down a cup of juice before he finished drinking it. \R


    this person is gone, she can''t still sit here. \She is quite passive. \Mrs. Chi also saw that Sui Qing was uncomfortable, so she came and took Sui Qing. "Qingqing is here to chat with me. I''ve just made some food for the servant to bring to you." \The Sui and Qing Dynasties were naturally sweet and should be a good one. \


    , the two people in charge of the building. \R


    this side of the main building is very festive. There are large-scale green plants at the door, and the room is decorated a little. \At this time, the old lady and four gentlemen and three ladies were sitting on the sofa chatting. \R


    tea and fruit are placed on the tea table next to it. \R


    thinking about going in, he called his grandmother with a smile, and then looked at the second husband, "the second uncle is blessed with longevity and well-being." \The old lady waved, "come here, come and sit down." \R


    there was a seat beside the old lady, so my thoughts passed. \R


    it seems that no one can remember the last time I had a bad time here. \R


    the second lady sat near her and just looked at her and turned away. \"Xiao Nian just went to the shop to supervise the decoration, so she came later." \R


    the old lady nodded, "it''s not too late, it''s not too late, it''s not too late." \Chi Jin looked at him and said, "Xiaonian, what did you give me? It''s so big. I asked Ayu that he didn''t know." \R


    after thinking about it for a while, "it''s a set of tea set. I''ll see if my uncle likes it or not. I think it looks good at the first glance. It''s just that it''s too heavy. It''s really hard to move here." \After hearing that it was a tea set, Mr. 2 was stunned. He liked to drink tea, and tea sets were set up in his study. \rThe present he was thinking about was very suitable for him. \Chi Yu took a quick look and thought about it, and his eyebrows moved a little. \R


    Mr. 2 was a little happy. "I really like tea sets, and I''m still looking at them recently. I want to buy a new set to put in the office. The office set hit a corner last time and wanted to change it." \At this point, the second Mr. can''t help but say, "things are in my house. I''ll go back and have a look." \The old lady also said, "I''ll go and have a look. When the thing is moved down, I''ll look very big and wonder what it is." \R


    I don''t know what the material is, and there are a lot of spare parts in it. In addition, a shock proof buffer box is fixed on the wooden frame, which is very heavy. \After all the old ladies have passed by, naturally others will follow. \A cheering group of people went out from the main building. \R


    Mrs. Chi and Sui Qing are still sitting in the garden. Mrs. Chi pulls her face and says it''s not what she cares about. \She said that both miss and Chi Yu went out to live, which was caused by miss. \Naturally, she didn''t have the face to say that she had been kicked out of consideration. \So I just said that I had a dispute with Gu Niang, and she couldn''t live here any more. So she asked Chi Yu to move out with her. \Sui Qing blinked and looked innocent, "ah Yu didn''t help you." \Mrs. Chi can''t arrange Chi Yu behind her back. She can only say, "ah Yu scolded her, but she messed up. You know, ah Yu can''t help it. Besides, there was something wrong with Wanfeng some time ago. When they quarreled, ah Yu naturally let her go." \Sui Qing nodded slowly, "that''s right." \"No, the relationship between them is not so good." \Sui Qing held on to the juice cup. \R


    she remembered the marks she had seen on her neck last time. \R


    the feelings are not very good, but the trace looks, when you started, it was a little cruel. \She didn''t dare to do brain tonic therapy. At that time, Chi Yu and her thoughts were so burning. \What else did Mrs. Chi want to say, she saw a group of Hula people coming over from the old house and walking towards the backyard. \In a daze, Madame Chi quickly stood up and said, "what are you doing? Where are you going?" \Sui Qing also stood up and looked at the old lady of the Chi family who was not far away. \The old lady had a loving face and talked to her as she walked. \R


    chi Yu followed him and occasionally said a word. \R


    for the Sui and Qing Dynasties, this scene was somewhat heartbreaking. \R


    there are all Chi family members over there. \Mrs. Chi invited her to come. \In fact, she shouldn''t have come here. \Mrs. Chi couldn''t wait. "Go and see what''s going on and see if something''s wrong." \She followed Sui Qing with her. \R


    it''s not far from the second room. The second gentleman went first. \R


    there are many gift boxes in the living room, which are sent by these brothers and younger generation. \R


    considering that it takes up too much space, you can see it at a glance. \In the past, Chi Jing opened the package with Mr. 2. \r


    packaging is a look at the heart, after dismantled, there is a wooden nail well cushioning box, and then filled with foam board. \R


    slowly take out the gap, and Mr. 2''s eyes will be straight. \Chi Yu''s lazy expression became serious. \R


    he knows the goods and knows that the price is not beautiful. \He turned his head and looked at it coldly.

 Chapter 248

    Care of nature also aware of pool Yu''s eyes, she swept pool meet a look, do not understand his meaning. \R


    she can''t understand these things, but she thinks it''s very delicate. \R


    a set of teapots and teacups are provided separately beside the tea set. The color of the teapot matches that of the tea set itself. \Mr. 2 picked up the set of teapots separately and looked at them carefully. \Chi Jin went over and said, "this teapot has been looking for years." \R


    the second Mr. nodded, "this is the purple clay pot, and there are several purple sand cups here. They are good-looking." \When Chi met, he saw what was inside. \After a while, he said, "Ning Xuan is really willing." \R


    Miss originally was smiling, smelling a frown, turned his head and looked at Chi Yu. \R


    What''s the relationship with Ning Xuan? This man didn''t take medicine in the morning. \R


    it''s hard to block the meeting of so many people, so we can only regard it as not hearing. \Sui Qing was standing at the door, and she also brought a gift. \The gift was put on the sofa. \Mr. 2 squatted over there and looked at the tea set. He liked it very much. \R


    the old lady seemed helpless and said with a smile and consideration, "your second uncle likes to drink tea. You have changed several sets of tea sets at home. You really know him." \The next time I see Zhang Xuzhi, I must praise him more. \Zhang Xuzhi is really her lucky star. \Mrs. Chi hummed at the back of the crowd. \The old lady heard it, but she didn''t speak when she was happy today. \After watching it for a while, Chi Jing came and stood beside him. "It took a lot of time to select this thing." \R


    it''s a little embarrassing to think about it. It was taken out of someone else''s storage room. \R


    there was no selection at all. \The truth can not be told. \R


    thinking that there was no way out, he also laughed, "OK, OK." \R


    Mr. 2 is going to try this tea set, empty the tea table, put the tea set on it, and then bring water to it. \The living room area of Mr. 2''s family is very large, so many people can sit there. \R


    the old lady used to sit on the sofa and let her care sit beside her. \R


    she has been holding on to the caring hand. \R


    after looking down at the old lady holding her hand, she felt almost the same. She understood what was going on. \Today, Sui Qing came here. No matter what the relationship between Chi Yu and herself is, the old lady must make clear her status in the Chi family. \R


    she is doing these for all the Chi family and Sui Qing. \R


    the old lady doesn''t care about the outcome of Chi Yu and Sui Qing in the future. What she can do is to make the Chi family unable to find out any problems. \Sui Qing was still standing at the door, looking at her sitting beside the old lady and Chi Yu, but her face was steady. \R


    in fact, I have made psychological preparations. \R


    knowing that with the consideration of her personality, she can certainly do something that will make her feel a little frustrated. \R


    now it is OK. \The second gentleman was a little bit involved and asked the second lady to fetch the tea and boil all the tea sets. \He used the spare set of purple clay teapots. \R


    it looks like it''s a treasure. \R


    I also looked at Mr. ER and thought of his usual serious appearance. As expected, people were quite different. \After thinking about it, Mrs. Chi pulled Sui Qing in. Mr. bensan sat by the other hand in the pool, and when he saw Mrs. Chi coming, he moved automatically. \Madame Chi took Sui Qing to the edge of Chiyu. \Sui Qing looked curiously at Chi Yu and said, "uncle Er likes tea ceremony so much, I didn''t know it before." \In fact, before the Sui and Qing Dynasties, they also came to the old house of the Chi family. At that time, the marriage with Chi Yu had just been settled, so it was natural for the two families to walk around. \R


    there are not many times that I don''t come here. There are only two or three times in total, and then the duck flies when it meets this cooked duck in the pool. \Chi Yu turned his head and took a look at Sui Qing in a flat tone, "well, he likes to study these things." \R


    I just glanced at the other side with the corner of my eye, but I didn''t pay any attention. \While boiling water, Mr. 2 said, "I actually found an old purple clay pot. I like it very much, but it was broken by accident. I have been looking for it in the market for a long time, but I haven''t been particularly satisfied with it. Now I look at this one very well." \R


    it seems very clever to think about it, "if you like it, uncle." \rSui Qing said, "I don''t know what my second uncle likes. What I gave you is a lighter. I think the second uncle smokes." \Chi Yu said, "smoking and lighters are also very good." \Sui Qing shrunk his neck and laughed shyly, "I hope he likes it." \Chi Yu echoed, "I''ll like it." \R


    these conversations were clearly heard by the old lady next to her. \The old lady held her caring hand and looked down. \R


    because she didn''t know, she laughed, "did you replace the ring with this one?" \R


    she pinched the ring on her finger and rotated it twice, and then said, "yes, the former one looks too grandiose. It must be very inconvenient at ordinary times. This one looks simple and elegant." \When he heard the speech, Chi immediately looked at it. His eyes swept over the ring, pursed his mouth and did not speak. \"Yes," he said \Mr. 2 has made tea here, and Mr. 2 poured a cup for everyone. Fortunately, there are quite a lot of tea cups. \R


    in fact, you can''t drink anything. \R


    she is not an elegant person. Drinking tea may be a way to quench her thirst. \The second gentleman didn''t know whether he was worried about it. After drinking two drinks, he said it was good. \R


    thinking about it, I almost laughed. \R


    after staying here for a while, people from the main building said they had dinner. \R


    this group of people cheerfully went to the main building again. \Mrs. Chi called Chi Yu as they stood up. \Chi Yu stood in his place and looked at Madame Chi. \R


    of course, he thought that he didn''t know anything and helped the old lady to go outside. \Sui Qing stood beside Chi Yu and looked at Madame Chi. \Mrs. Chi deliberately slowed down for half a beat and dragged Chi Yu to the spot for a long time. \R


    and then it was separated from thinking about what they had gone. \R


    the old lady looked back at Mrs. Chi, and her expression was obviously not very good. \Mrs. Chi didn''t look at her and was stubborn. \"Grandma, let''s go." \R


    the old lady sighed quietly, Fang Su, a mindless thing. \The older you get, the more empty your brain will be. \When they were walking in front, Chi met Sui Qing and Mrs. Chi in the back. \Sui Qing occasionally burst out a burst of laughter, and Madame Chi also joined in, laughing happily. \R


    if you take care of your complexion as usual, you will be angry to death. \R


    the group went to the dining room of the main building. The dining table was not very large, but there were not many people, so they could still sit down. \R


    Miss He Chiyu was still in his former seat, which was Sui Qing''s side. I didn''t feel quite right when I was sitting anywhere. \R


    in the end, we can only add a position opposite the pool view of the second room. \R


    in this way, they are all sitting together. \Today''s food is very rich, including running on the ground, swimming in the water, flying in the sky and planting in the soil. \The old lady asked the servant to serve a bowl of pigeon soup for miss. \R


    her voice was very kind, "I asked the kitchen to make it for you. Women''s home should have a drink." \R


    thinking about the action of holding the spoon, I looked up at the old lady. \R


    the old lady is also good at acting, "drink it. I heard that many women drink this when they are in confinement." \The old lady was very involved in the performance and turned her head to see Chi. "Now you take good care of yourself and make plans for the future." \R


    chi Yu and miss have a look at each othe

 Chapter 249

    Chi Yu''s expression only pauses for a few seconds, then smiles, "what grandma thinks about is."


    The old lady looked at Chi Yu and said, "you two have been married for nearly a year. In fact, some things should be considered."


    We can understand what some of these things are saying.


    The expression was a little stiff, "grandma, this thing..."


    "In fact, I have been discussing this matter recently." Chi Yu answered directly, "it''s just that this thing is too casual, and we can''t force it at once. Our idea is that if we have it, it''s better. If we don''t, we''re not in a hurry."


    Madame Chi secretly winks at Chi Yu.


    What kind of asshole is this talking about? Two people are divorced. If they get children, it''s ok?


    Chi Jin was beside her, and her expression was somewhat unexpected, but not like Madame Chi.


    He closed his eyes, bowed his head to eat. After thinking about it, he said, "I really want to be a grandfather. It should be very happy to have a child around me."


    With a spoon, I don''t know what expression to make on my face.


    Should we smile or be shy?


    I''m tired of it, but I don''t want to drink it


    Thinking ha ha''s smile, bowed his head to drink two.


    It''s really delicious. It should have been cooked for a long time. The meat has been boneless.


    Chi Yu turned his head and looked at it for a while, and some of them didn''t control his mouth.


    Although it is a bit out of date, but he inexplicably on the brain to make up for the future of a reduced version of thinking about eating.


    Sui Qing didn''t look up there all the time and ate in a dull voice.


    Mrs. Chi took time to see Sui Qing.


    Sui Qing''s temperament, she is really satisfied.


    Look, on such occasions, she can also live, this should be accompanied by the pool around the woman.


    Chi Jing sat opposite Sui Qing, took time to look up Sui Qing, and then laughed.


    He waited for the scene to come to an end and said, "Miss Sui has been in the company recently. Is she still used to it?"


    Sui Qing was stunned. She should have never thought that Chi Jing would suddenly give her a stage.


    She laughed after two seconds. "It''s OK, because before, I also had internships in the company. I know a lot of things. This time, I''m very quick to get started."


    Mrs. Chi quickly said, "yes, clear your mind. In the future, you will certainly be able to make a difference in shopping malls. I don''t know who is so lucky to marry such a good girl. Unfortunately, our family..."


    The old lady''s eyes cold sweep, direct mouth, "eat also can''t block your mouth."


    Mrs. Chi immediately stopped there.


    Although the old lady has met her many times recently, she has come in private.


    Now there are so many people at the table, and the old lady directly says that Mrs. Chi''s face can''t be hung up at all.


    Chi Jin also felt that Madame Chi had gone too far.


    This appearance is no different from that day when Zhang Xuzhi was forced to take care of him.


    Chi Jin also frowned, "Miss Sui, who will marry in the future and who will get you to worry about? You''d better take care of yourself."


    Mrs. Chi''s face was red and her eyes were wide.


    The other three families on the table were not so close to the big room. Now they saw Mrs. Chi scolded by the old lady and Chi Jin one after another, and no one said a word for her.


    We just put our eyes on her.


    It''s more like watching the excitement.


    Madame Chi pursed her mouth and her chest heaved violently.


    However, she did not dare to make such an occasion, so she could only hold back.


    Sui Qing was in fact very embarrassed. At the dinner table, her embarrassment was only inferior to Madame Chi.


    Chi''s family, who didn''t know she was going to marry Chi Yu.


    The days are all settled, but there is a concern.


    Everything that belongs to her belongs to someone else.


    Just after Madame Chi said that, the old lady and Chi Jin''s words followed, almost meaning that the possibility between her and Chi Yu was cut off.


    Sui Qing took a deep breath and looked down at the dishes in the bowl. He couldn''t eat any more.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Madame Chi. His expression should not smile.


    This brainless thing was married to the Chi family with something.


    Did Chi Jin like to be silly and white when he was young?


    Knowing that she was looking at herself, Mrs. Chi was so shy that she couldn''t raise her head.


    Pool meet low voice to think about said, "eat quickly, your stomach is not good, drink more soup."


    "This soup is good to drink, but also nourishing. Come here, you can drink it."


    She said, taking up the soup bowl, scooping a spoon and passing it to the mouth of the pool.


    This is not the first time that she has done this disgusting behavior. Chi Yu is used to it.He bowed his head and drank it directly, smashed his mouth and nodded, "the taste is really good."


    Care for his skin smile meat do not smile, and then take advantage of no one to change into a white eye.


    Chi Yu looks at her and hums and smiles after a while.


    When the meal was almost finished, someone pushed a cart.


    There are three layers of cake on the car.


    Thinking of always willing to eat these things, my eyes suddenly brightened.


    Since it''s a birthday, the process of eating cake and making a wish still needs to be done.


    When the cake is pushed over, the servant will cut the cake and share it with everyone.


    "Second uncle''s birthday, make a wish."


    Mr. two quickly waved his hand, "no need not. At this age, I still wish to eat directly."


    It was also a passing experience. These people didn''t like it very much.


    Think directly stand up, "no, no, this birthday is once a year, wish a year, can not be ignored."


    She went around the table and helped Mr. two up. "Second uncle, think about it. I''ll put the candle in for you. I''ll make a wish soon."


    Mr. 2 stares at the thought of putting a candle over there. His eyes are full of love. "I haven''t found out before. Xiao Nian is so cute."


    Miss also heard the words of Mr. two, ha ha smile two times, "I have always been lovely ah."


    The old lady also laughed, "don''t say, I''m looking at Xiaonian now. The more I look at it, the more pleasing it is."


    Mrs. Chi took advantage of no one''s attention and gave a glance.


    Then she turned to see Sui Qing.


    Sui Qing didn''t look at it. He just looked at a dish on the table.


    After all the care over there was done, he pulled the second gentleman over, "OK, second uncle, you can make a wish."


    Mr. Xu, I''d like to find my own family this year


    With that, Mr. 2 blew out the candle.


    Thinking of a burst of applause, also said a happy birthday.


    But there were few people who really laughed at the table.


    Who doesn''t know, Chi Jing''s marriage is not a very good topic.


    Had it not been for chijing, Chiyu would have been together with Sui Qing.


    Now the pool meets to care about, Sui Qing and Chi Jing are on the dining table.


    This, this, this, this topic is actually quite embarrassing.


    I didn''t pay attention to these things at all. I used to take the candle down and said, "uncle, cut the cake."


    Mr. two didn''t feel that he had said anything wrong.


    He cut the cake with a smile.


    The pool view on the seat over there had no smile on her face.


    His eyes fell on the care.


    He didn''t want this girl at first, so she married Chi Yu.


    The second lady bowed her head and sighed silently, and then patted the hands under the table.


    As soon as Chi Jing''s line of sight turned, he saw Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu is staring at him. He looks attentive and serious.


    He moved his lips slightly and asked a question silently.

 Chapter 250

    Chi Jing understood. What Chi Yu asked was: do you regret it?


    Does he regret it? Well, it''s hard to say.


    At the beginning, the old man wanted to let Gu Nian marry into the Chi family. In fact, his goal was him at the beginning.


    After all, at that time, Chi Yu had a engagement, and he was a person, so the best choice was him.


    But the second gentleman and the second wife did not agree.


    There are many reasons for disagreement.


    The status of being concerned is not good. It should take a larger proportion.


    At that time, he did not see the thought, just heard the old man say the name of the girl.


    She knew that she was a little girl who had no father and no mother and grew up with her grandfather.


    The cultural level is not high, and the behavior naturally cannot compare with those celebrities.


    Maybe the only good one is a face.


    Because the old man emphasized again and again that he was a beautiful girl.


    It''s just that no matter how beautiful it is, it can''t be eaten as a meal.


    The second wife talked to him specially, saying that if he married such a girl, he would be even more untenable in Chi''s family.


    Chi Yu has the support of Sui family over there. It''s not cost-effective for him to marry a poor man.


    If the old man is in good health, he can be more partial to him because of guilt.


    But at that time, the old man was already in bed, and the doctor clearly said that his time was running out.


    Therefore, the second room side, more reluctant to let care into the door.


    Chi Jing has always been a dutiful person. After talking with the second lady, he went to the old man.


    He said he didn''t want to.


    There are no redundant explanations, only those three words. I am not willing to.


    The old man should have been disappointed at that time, but he didn''t blame him. He just laughed and said he knew.


    Later, I didn''t know what the big room said. After two days, Chi Yu left for the marriage with Sui Qing.


    After a few days, the Chi family began to prepare for Chi Yu''s and miss''s wedding.


    The wedding ceremony was very grand. Those who had a better family, whether they had business with Chi family company or not, were invited.


    That is to say, at that luxurious wedding, Chi Jing saw and cared for the first time.


    It''s a pretty girl indeed.


    But not enough to make him regret.


    It''s just a face. It''s not that he hasn''t seen a beautiful girl.


    But now Chi Yu asked him if he regretted, but Chi Jing hesitated for a moment.


    Thinking of standing next to Mr. 2, his eyes fell on the cake, and his smile was really gratifying.


    Chi Jing closed his eyes, also staring at a dish in front of him.


    The second gentleman over there cut the cake, put it on the plate and handed it to the old lady. After that, he sent it to the old lady, "grandma, eat it first."


    Old too too happy close mouth, "small read this child, filial piety."


    I think today''s play is really good, three rooms and four rooms there, originally did not have much contact with the big room, now are rare a face smile look at care.


    The second piece of cake was given to Sui Qing.


    She explained that the Sui and Qing Dynasties were guests and naturally they had to entertain them first.


    Thinking of his innocent smile, he put the cake in Sui Qing''s hand and said, "if you''re OK, come here to accompany my mother. My mother likes you very much."


    This is equivalent to another slap in the face of Madame Chi, and she also responds to Sui Qing with her diaphragm.


    Considering this innocent appearance, Chi Yu wants to clap her hands.


    Sui almost got involved with her acting skills. She didn''t believe that her acting was a good thing.


    Sui Qing''s face was a little pale, but still a smile, said thank you.


    The next cakes were divided in turn.


    The atmosphere in this restaurant is very good.


    At first, everyone wanted to mean something, but now everyone really ate all the cakes on the plate.


    While eating, the old lady mentioned the company''s business.


    Naturally, he also talked about the cooperation with the Sui family.


    The old lady took the Sui family as a partner, never mentioning her former friendship.


    Sui Qing also heard it, so when he didn''t open his mouth, he didn''t say a word.


    In fact, she had a little reaction. She came here today, and she really found herself suffering.


    After chatting on the table for a while, waiting for everyone to finish eating, the old lady stood up and said, "you keep talking. I got up a little early today. I want to go up and have a rest. You don''t have to worry about me. You can continue."


    Finish saying this words, she looked at to think one eye, "small read, you support grandma to go upstairs."


    "Oh, good." The sound of care is crisp.


    She also turned her head and said to Chi Yu playfully, "my grandmother and I went upstairs. You don''t come here. We don''t want to be heard by you."The old lady laughs, "where am I a girl?"


    In my eyes, that''s what you think


    She is a good girl, and she doesn''t feel disgusted at all.


    He helped the old lady upstairs and went to her room.


    In the door, she closed the door, and then looked at the old lady, the face of the delicate moment disappeared, "grandma is what you want to say to me."


    The old lady used to sit on the bed, took a deep breath, then nodded, "thank you today."


    What''s to thank for that? She accompanied Chi Yu to act, but she had to pay for the appearance.


    It''s not just a matter of fooling around.


    The old lady looked at it and thought, "you are a good child. Before I was in our house, I really wronged you."


    "It''s not a grievance. The divorce pool gave me a lot of money. I think it''s worth what I''ve suffered before."


    Less than a year of oppressive life, in exchange for the rest of her life without worry about food and clothing, the actual liquidation down, or she earned.


    The old lady thought about it and opened the drawer under the bedside table.


    She took a jewelry box out of it. "This, I give you, is a little of my heart. You married to our family for nearly a year, I did not give you any gifts, this is as I compensate you."


    He didn''t see what it was. He waved his hand directly, "no, I don''t want it. Chi Yu gave me a lot at the beginning. Although I am poor and I can''t compare my identity with you, I''m not so greedy. If you are afraid that I''ll go out and talk nonsense and ruin Chi Yu''s reputation, you can rest assured that I will do what I promised to do Here we are


    The old lady laughed. "I didn''t mean to seal your mouth, or I really felt sorry for you. Chi Yu''s grandfather liked you very much. In fact, I should have been nice to you before, but I didn''t do it. I regret that if I could protect you a little, maybe you wouldn''t be bullied by Chi Yu''s mother The negative is so miserable. "


    "It has nothing to do with you. It''s Chi Yu''s problem. I was bullied. It''s his inaction. If he can think about it for me, it won''t be like that."


    The old lady knew that she was right.


    When Chi met the child, he was not so good-natured.


    Later in the emotional, will suffer.


    On the other side, everyone came out of the dining room, and several people chatted about the company in the living room.


    Chi Yu doesn''t want to talk about the company''s affairs. He is busy in the company every day. Now it''s hard to have a holiday.


    He wanted to be quiet.


    Chi Yu turns around and goes to the open space outside the main building and takes out the cigarette box from his pocket.


    Sui Qing followed closely.


    She stood by Chi Yu''s side, "it''s not good for your health to smoke less."


    Chi Yu turned his head and looked at Sui Qing. He took out the smoke and lit it. "The atmosphere just now makes you feel uncomfortable."


    Sui Qing pursed his lips, "it is impossible to say that there is no such thing. It is indeed a little bit."


    She blinked, then looked up at Chi Yu. "Chi Yu, I''ve always had a question to ask you."


    Chi Yu said, "ask."


    Sui Qing breathed a breath out, "at the beginning, you went to our home to retire, did you have that little, well, how to say it, that is, reluctant to give up."

 Chapter 251

    Sui Qing''s expression seems very natural, not that kind of tangled sad.


    She said he ha smile, "I just want to know, no other meaning."


    Chi Yu seems to think about it for a while. It has been a year since this incident happened. If no one mentioned it, he could not remember the scene of retiring at the Sui family.


    After a while, Chi said, "I want to tell you the truth. I can''t lie to you about this. Sui Qing, I didn''t want to quit the marriage, but it was nothing else. I thought our two families were very influential people. When I talked about quitting, it would hurt you or your family, especially if you were a girl It would be very embarrassing. That''s what I thought


    Sui Qing chuckled, "in fact, what you think is right. I really can''t hang my face. For example, I feel like I''ve been dumped, and I feel embarrassed at that time."


    What she said seemed to be indifferent now.


    So the atmosphere is not that bad.


    Chi Yu said with a smile, "so I always feel sorry for you."


    Sui Qing sighed a little, but then he changed the topic, "I think you and Miss Gu have a good relationship. Before, my aunt told me that the relationship between you two is not good, and you want to divorce. I''m still worried for a while."


    Chi Yu raised an eyebrow. "Don''t listen to my mother''s nonsense. Because my mother doesn''t like reading, she would like us to get divorced every day. But in fact, our relationship is OK in private."


    Sui Qing reluctantly smile, "right, I also feel so."


    Chi Yu turned around and looked not far away. He took a long breath out and said, "thinking about that guy, he''s a fake tiger. In fact, he''s soft and cute."


    Sui Qing pursed his mouth and stopped talking.


    Because I don''t know what to say.


    After a long time, Chi Yu heard the sound of thinking on the other side of the stairs.


    She came downstairs humming and skipping with something in her hand.


    Chi Jing sits on the sofa and opens his mouth directly to the other side of the elevator, "Why are you so happy?"


    Thinking of the smile, fast a few steps down, "grandma gave me a good thing."


    Chi Jin looked at it and laughed, "your grandmother gave it to me. It may be really good stuff. There are many good things from your grandmother."


    Looking back on the past, he opened the velvet box like a treasure and waved it around for everyone to see.


    Inside is a jade pendant, emerald green, very crystal clear.


    Chi Jin was stunned.


    In fact, I can''t understand this thing, but they all say that jade is priceless, and it is sent by the old lady. I think it must not be a bargain.


    Mrs. Chi is no longer here. She was humiliated at the dinner table just now. She went upstairs to have a rest.


    Chi Jin smashed his mouth. If Madame Chi saw this, she would be angry again.


    Chi Jin stared at it for a while and said, "this jade pendant is a token of love given to your grandmother by your grandfather when he was young."


    Mrs. Chi has been thinking about it for a long time and always wanted it.


    But the old lady is like a baby.


    Thinking about it, I was scared and my eyes widened.


    It''s so meaningful that the old lady gave it back to her. It''s a bit inappropriate.


    She was very happy, but after listening to Chi Jin''s words, she suddenly felt that this thing was a little hot.


    Chi Yu and Sui Qing also heard the news and came over.


    Chi Yu did not see this thing, staring at it, "it turned out that grandfather gave it to grandma."


    "I don''t know. It''s so expensive."


    She was a little embarrassed, "well, I''ll return it to my grandmother. I thought it was a piece of jade that was afraid of common."


    The second gentleman said, "Hey, what else? Anyway, it will be passed on to you in the future. If it''s given to you now, you can take it. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    He looked down at something, hissed, and then looked at Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu gazed at the thing for several seconds, then said, "take it. Anyway, it will be yours in the future. It''s nothing wrong to get to your hand earlier now."


    Thinking about it for a while, "well, I''ll take it first."


    When I go back to my own place, I can return my things to Chi Yu.


    You can''t keep it as a gift.


    Care to cover the box, and then went to put things carefully in the bag.


    Sui Qing looked at the back of his mind, without any expression on his face.


    The jade pendant, she heard from Madame Chi.


    Madame Chi is a very broken mouth, and she also takes her as her own, and tells her all the trivial matters.


    Mrs. Chi said that the old lady had a jade pendant, which was given to her when she and the old man were young.


    She always wanted it first. She said it to the old lady several times, but she didn''t give it to her.She said that the jade pendant is green and the pattern of dragon holding pillars, which makes people like it.


    Sui Qing remembered that at that time, he comforted Madame Chi, saying that the old lady must keep such valuable things.


    Maybe it will be handed down to the next generation in a hundred years.


    She told Mrs. Chi not to worry. Sooner or later, this thing is hers.


    Mrs. Chi also said with a smile at that time that she would pass it on to herself when she was old.


    Sui Qing was very happy at that time.


    But, however, this thing, how the old lady so easily to give consideration to.


    Even if it is to be passed down, it should be given to Chi Fu first.


    After thinking about putting things away, I breathed out.


    I thought it was a bomb to get a baby.


    Chi Jing stood up from the sofa. "I can''t talk with you here. I know too little, so I won''t delay you. You can talk. We young people will go out and chat for a while."


    He came around from the sofa, looked at it and thought, "out for a walk?"


    He nodded quickly and walked toward the outside. When he passed the pool, he raised his eyebrows and said, "go out and turn around?"


    Chi Yu had a look at Sui Qing.


    Sui Qing smile, "good."


    When these four people came out of the main building, Chi Jing breathed a sigh of relief, "Chi Yu is right. You can''t sit there and talk about the company with them. It''s really a headache every minute."


    Thinking ha ha''s smile, "that is you have the ability, if I go up, minute minute let them headache."


    In fact, Chi Yu couldn''t get that point, so he saw Chi Jing and his thoughts laughing.


    The uncomfortable feeling came back.


    Sui Qing went to the pool to meet the side, the voice was very low, "I look after the miss and pool scenery is to get along."


    Pool met sneer directly, the voice is not light or heavy, "get along with no way, miss is missed."


    Pool view in front of the two steps of the position, smell speech just body fixed for a while.


    I don''t know about it. I look back and frown at the pool. I have a look at it. I don''t know. I don''t know


    Chi Yu has never been a person with a sense of humor, but this time he went on to say, "maybe you used your spoon to drink your chicken soup, and was infected."


    This kind of muzzle gun is never afraid of.


    She said, "my saliva, do you eat less? It used to be fine, but today it is? "


    The expression of Sui Qing and Chi Jing is stiff.


    This topic is not very appropriate.


    "Chi Yu didn''t feel anything wrong," he said. Maybe he ate too much at ordinary times. Did he fight poison with poison

 Chapter 252

    With a hiss, he turned back and went forward.


    The pool was warped, his hands in the pocket, slowly followed in the back.


    Chi Jing stopped talking this time.


    Sui Qing did not speak.


    It was the other two people who said the words of tiger and wolf, but their faces were flat, as if nothing had happened.


    It''s not very nice to let the two people nearby.


    Four people went to the garden again.


    There are fruits on the other side where I just sat.


    There is also a teapot.


    It should have been brought by the servant just now.


    He ran over and touched a grape grain and put it in his mouth.


    Chi Yu used to sit next to her, frowning, "you just ate so many things, you can still eat."


    Just now, everyone else ate one piece of cake for Mr. 2, but she ate three pieces.


    The old lady was so happy that she could not close her mouth.


    Care ah a, eyebrows also wrinkled up, tone a bit unhappy, "I eat a grape grain, you love the city like this?"


    Pool encounter some helpless, "your stomach is bad, eat less and more meals, I am concerned about you."


    Think about hissing, the voice is not small, "you care about me? You''re trying to scare me to death. "


    If there is no mistake in her memory, it seems that the two of them were still in the cold war before.


    So far, I haven''t said we should make up.


    So his concern is a little baffled.


    Chi Jing is only playing with each other as two people.


    He coughed. "You two didn''t seem to get along like this before."


    He remembered seeing two people before. They were very polite to each other.


    Chi Yu is very cold to others, that kind of cold, is a little impatient, some don''t want to pay attention to.


    But it''s really polite to care.


    Although the attitude is better than others, we can see that the relationship between two people is very alienated.


    Where is it now.


    She turned her head and looked at the pool scenery, and then took aim at Sui Qing with the corner of her eye. Then she laughed.


    She moved her chair toward Chiyu, right next to him.


    Then she took Chi Yu''s arm and said, "we two, ah, this is love. Our private relationship is more different."


    Yes, not in private.


    It''s not the same.


    The pool meets the side head, looks at to think.


    Care to put his head on his shoulder, from his present angle, you can see the eyelashes.


    This woman has such long eyelashes.


    The eyelashes with care of the eye, flickering, but also the position of the eyelid cast a shadow.


    He found something new every time he looked close.


    Sui Qing took the teapot on the table, poured a cup of water and sipped it slowly.


    Looking at Chi Jing, I remember what Mr. two had made a wish just now.


    She giggled and said, "you don''t have to envy us. The second uncle has contributed his birthday wish this year. You can find a suitable girl soon."


    Chi Yu said with a smile, "by the way, I heard that the second aunt is looking for a blind date for you recently. I don''t know whose girl is looking for."


    Thinking about all of a sudden, he released Chi Yu''s arm and leaned forward on the table, "ah? If you want a blind date, you don''t need a blind date. If you like a girl, you can use it easily. "


    Chi Jing laughed, "where can I be so good? If I like it, I''ll tell you what to do if people don''t like me."


    Thinking of shaking his head, "how can you not look up to it, you this condition, if even you do not look up to, then she still want to see who."


    After thinking about it, tut said, "if I were that girl, you said you like me, I would immediately nod, OK, agree."


    Obviously, she was joking.


    But the pool nearby was stunned and his face was not good.


    Chi Jing was also a little surprised. Looking at the thought and smiling, he also wanted to smile bitterly.


    Didn''t she know that it was a shock to herself.


    Chi Yu turned his head and looked at him. When she finished laughing, he said solemnly, "you give me some restraint. I''m still sitting here."


    Thinking about the past, he put his arm around Chi Yu and said, "ouch, I''m jealous. I''m kidding."


    She raised her hand and pinched her face.


    But it''s time to take advantage of it.


    It''s hard to hold.


    Chi Yu didn''t hide, just looking at and thinking about it.


    At first, I was smiling, but I couldn''t laugh at all.


    Chi met this dog man, why did he look at her with such eyes.


    She has no immunity to him. His eyes are so deep that she can''t stand it.He pursed his mouth, moved the chair back and sat down honestly.


    Chi Yu looks at these small movements and almost laughs.


    As expected, it is a paper tiger.


    Sui and Qing always paid attention to the interaction between these two people.


    These two people between some inexplicable little pink, Sui Qing or feel.


    Women are naturally sensitive. She can see many details that others can''t see.


    Sui Qinglian eyes, bow to continue to drink water.


    Thinking about this time not how to breathe, obediently sitting there with a cup sipping the water inside.


    Chi Jing looked at the thought, opened his mouth to break the silence, "by the way, how is the decoration of your shop there?"


    Looking up at the pool, I don''t know how long it will take for the decoration to take a few seconds


    Chi Jing also put his hands on the table, "what do you want to sell in business? Have you planned all these?"


    Speaking of this, she nodded, "I checked on the Internet and saw a lot of desserts. I think it''s OK for me and Meng Chang to study it. I can actually pick up some things in the kitchen."


    Chi Jingyi picks eyebrow, "Oh?"


    Thinking seriously, "really, by the way, you haven''t eaten my cooking. In fact, my cooking is quite delicious. I don''t believe you ask Chi Yu."


    She turned her head and looked at Chi Yu


    Chi Yu nodded, "well, it''s really good."


    It''s not clear what they put in the dishes. But just now, he had a meal in the restaurant, and he could eat it in one bite, which was not the same as the dishes prepared by miss.


    It''s not to say who is not good at cooking, but is more used to a certain taste.


    Thinking about this person is very hospitable, so he said to Chi Jing, "if you have time, please go to our house and have a taste of my craftsmanship."


    Sui Qing gazed at her and said, "in fact, I''m also curious about Miss Gu''s craftsmanship. If you don''t mind, how about I and Mr. Chi go there at that time?"


    Thinking of a Leng, looking at Sui Qing, it was not expected that she would say such words.


    She thought that Sui Qing would be more willing to avoid herself, but she did not expect that this person would really like to make do with it.


    Miss Sui immediately laughed, "yes, I don''t mind. Miss Sui wants to come. I''m always welcome."


    Sui Qing nodded, "that''s fine. I''m really afraid of my past. Miss Gu is not happy."


    "No way." "Miss Sui is a partner of Chi family company, that is, Chi Yu''s partner. How can I be unhappy?" she said


    Then she looked at Chi Yu, "what do you say?"

 Chapter 253

    Pool encountered in the mall, know more things, but in love to be more insensitive.


    In fact, he could also feel the contest between the inside and outside of Sui Qing dialect.


    But some of them don''t get the point. You can only guess by yourself.


    I don''t like Sui Qing very much. It should be related to Madame Chi.


    In fact, I can''t blame it.


    Madame Chi likes to talk about Sui Qing too much. If she has nothing to do with her, she will compare with her consideration.


    Most people will be unhappy about this.


    The Sui and Qing Dynasties were concerned about


    He thought about Sui Qing''s words for a moment. He felt that Sui Qing was aware of her rejection of her, so she had a reaction similar to self-protection.


    If normal people are targeted, they may resist.


    So in the end, the problem is actually with Mrs. Chi.


    After thinking about asking Chi Yu, he looks at Chi Yu with a smile.


    Chi Yu, for a moment, couldn''t say anything else. She could only agree, "Miss Sui is really my partner. It''s normal to have a meal, but I think it''s better to eat outside."


    He didn''t want Chi Jing to go home.


    There''s no reason. I just don''t like it.


    Thinking about it for a moment, "yes, it''s a commercial mode between the rent sharing partners, or it''s right to have a normal social dinner outside."


    She said and nodded, "I think less."


    Then she turned to look at Chi Jing. "Then you''d better come by yourself."


    The pond meets a choke, this consideration is intentional, pretends not to understand his meaning intentionally.


    Chi Jing laughed and said, "OK."


    Several people chatted for a while, but they couldn''t sit still.


    The old lady went to bed, and Mrs. Chi was obviously frustrated and shut up.


    So Sui Qing got up and said goodbye.


    Sui Qing is not here, and suddenly I feel bored.


    So he said he wanted to go back.


    Chi Yu doesn''t want to be here any more. The next night is just eating.


    So many people are not flexible. It is estimated that a meal will be very depressing.


    So Chi Yu didn''t say anything and said goodbye to the old lady.


    Sui Qing went there to say goodbye to Madame Chi.


    Mrs. Chi was in the room, obviously crying, her eyes were red.


    I still smoke when I speak.


    Sui Qing looked at such a lady Chi, in fact, a little speechless.


    A lady in charge does not know what to say or not to say at the dinner table.


    That is to say, being refuted should not be such a reaction.


    Crying, really not like.


    The pool madam lets Sui Qing go in, then one face is not angry, "that cares, has gone?"


    Although the Sui Qing Dynasty did not look up to Madame Chi''s present appearance, she still could not find any fault in her performance. "I''m going to leave soon. Now I''m going to say goodbye to my grandmother."


    Madame Chi curled her mouth. "What''s the use of pretending to be a good person in the old lady''s place."


    Can it change the fact of divorce?


    Sui Qing didn''t want to say too much. Today, she felt that she shouldn''t have come at all.


    She said she went back first. There was something else at home.


    Mrs. Chi didn''t leave her, "OK, go back first. I made a mistake this time and didn''t make clear the arrangement."


    Madame Chi was really sorry. She had no face and made Sui Qing embarrassed.


    No matter what he thought in his heart, Sui Qing always did a good job in face.


    She also laughed. "It''s OK. I didn''t take it to heart."


    Madame Chi came and took Sui Qing''s hand. "Don''t worry. I only recognize you as a daughter-in-law."


    Sui Qing also smile, did not speak.


    Sui Qing and Madame Chi finished talking and went downstairs to find that he had already left.


    There is a housekeeper here, saying that he arranged a car for Sui Qing.


    Sui Qing nodded with a smile, "OK, thank you."


    From the old house of the Chi family, Sui Qing leaned on the back of his chair and took a long breath out.


    The driver was driving and didn''t have time to see her. Sui Qing''s face finally showed some impatient expression.


    Her eyes are a little dark, the whole person''s aura is completely different from before.


    Think about it is really against her fierce defense, actually silent on the first to go.


    It''s really childish.


    The Sui family and the Chi family have business contacts. No one can stop her contact with Chi Yu.


    Sui Qing''s eyes were cold, full of irony.


    And over there, thinking about leaning back in the chair, a little sleepy, she yawned and closed her eyes.


    When the pool met the traffic lights, he slowly stopped the car.He turned his head and looked at it. He thought that he should be asleep and tilted his head. The whole person looked unprepared.


    He didn''t know why he was a little absorbed in what he saw. Until the green light came on and the car whistled behind him, he was in a trance and drove the car out.


    All the way home, I didn''t wake up.


    Chiyu drove the car into the yard and got off first.


    He did not enter the house, he stood in the courtyard and smoked a cigarette.


    He turned over and woke up.


    She squinted at it and remembered that she was still in the car.


    Thinking about it, he rubbed his eyes and went into the room.


    Passing by the pool, he didn''t even look at him.


    Chi Yu looked at the thought with his cigarette in his mouth. After a while, he laughed and threw the cigarette butt away. He followed her into the room.


    Miss all the way up the stairs, back to the room, and then pounce on the bed to continue to sleep.


    Chi Yu also came into the room and stood by the bed looking at her.


    It''s afternoon time. The sunshine outside is not very big. The light in the room is soft.


    Chi met the past, sat beside her and touched her face.


    The girl''s face is white and tender, and it feels a little slippery.


    Chi Yu felt it for a long time, and then it seemed that his behavior was not right.


    He got up quickly and walked out of the room.


    It means to run away from home.


    Waiting for the pool to meet from the outside to close the door, care to slowly open his eyes.


    In fact, she was awake when she came into the pool.


    With some confusion in her eyes, she doesn''t know what Chi Yu''s action just now means.


    And the pool over there went back to his room and sat on the bed looking at his hands.


    All of a sudden also smooth oneself, this is how.


    After a while, he went to wash his face.


    A lot of things don''t work out, so I don''t want to think about them.


    Chi Yu closed his eyes.


    Care has not been sleeping, tossing and turning don''t know why some panic in the heart.


    In fact, she didn''t like this kind of panic.


    She has only one thing in her life, which is not in her control.


    That is to marry Chi Yu.


    She didn''t dare to think that she would marry him.


    Chi Yu later filed for a divorce, and she was actually prepared for it.


    And now, there''s a sense that things are out of control.


    When the waiting time was almost over, he went out of the room.


    This time she did not go downstairs, but went to the door of Chiyu''s room.


    She gently knocked on the door twice, and the voice of Chi Yu came from inside, "come on in."


    Miss opened the door, did not go in, stood at the door.


    Chi Yu is sitting on the bed, holding a mobile phone, and he doesn''t know what he is looking at.


    I want to ask you something


    Chi Yu Er, turned to look at her, "what''s the matter, say it."


    "Wanfeng group''s affairs have passed. When will we make a public announcement about our divorce?" he said

 Chapter 254

    The pool has some accidents and stares at it.


    I think it''s not good for us, especially for you. Now everyone is yelling at Wanfeng, so it can''t be a big climate. So this thing should be Well, you know


    Pool met on the face before the gentle expression of the moment disappeared, he sneered, "you so can''t wait?"


    Look, here we are. The dog man has been talking recently with the smell of fire medicine.


    What''s more, she can''t wait. It''s something that should be dealt with when she finds a suitable opportunity. How can she say that, she can''t wait.


    After thinking about it for a moment, he said directly, "yes, I can''t wait. I have to look for my second spring. You can''t delay me."


    "You still need to look for it? Isn''t Ning Xuan or Chi Jing all up to you? " Chi Yu answers directly.


    Thinking about whether to laugh or not, the man was really sick and said some nonsense.


    However, he nodded and said solemnly, "yes, but I promised you before that I would not embarrass you, so you can rest assured that I won''t choose Chi Jing. Ning Xuan''s words will be very good. We two even bought the ring of love. Next, it''s very convenient to announce the divorce with you. I will announce that I''m with Ning Xuan. How good are you No matter how seamless the connection is, people outside will not blame you. It is likely to say that it is because of my infidelity that led to the breakdown of our marriage. Mr. Chi, you can make sure of this account. So you can find a time to announce it. I can also discuss with Ning Xuan when we will announce the official announcement. If you move your front foot out of here, I will let Ning Xuan live in. I am the most tolerant person I can''t live lonely... "


    The more you say it, the more you say it, the more you say it, the more ugly the face of the pool on the bed.


    Miss the last words just said, over there Chi Yu directly from the bed, care has not reflected what happened, Chi Yu directly rushed over, one hand holding her chin, a little force pushed her to the wall of the corridor.


    His face was gloomy and frightening, and he almost gnashed his teeth. "Think about it. Do you think this will make me angry?"


    Care to break off the pool to meet the hands of his chin, so pinching her, she spoke very inconvenient.


    But Chi Yu''s strength is so strong that she can''t get rid of it.


    After struggling for two times, I gave up.


    She just pursed her lips and said, "why should I irritate you? What does it matter to me if you are angry or not? I just said what is in my heart."


    Chi Yu bit his teeth and didn''t respond for half a day.


    He also sneered, "Chi Yu, I''ll talk to you about taking out my heart. You and Ning Xuan have nothing to compare with."


    After meeting for a long time, he sneered and nodded, "there is no comparison?"


    Pool meets to stare at to think to see, "also on the bed?"


    Thinking of a Leng, did not expect Chi Yu will say this.


    As a result, Chi Yu said, "tell me, who will live well with him? Isn''t it me? I remember that I always let you... "


    I didn''t even think about it. I slapped it in the past.


    The pool was unprepared, and the head was beaten to the side.


    He stopped for a long time, and kept his head so askew.


    But he did not take off the strength of his chin - caring hand.


    Thoughtfully said, "shameless."


    Chi Yu slowly turned around with a cold expression, "shameless? Is that shameless? Then you may not have seen what I really look like before


    He then grabbed her by the shoulder and dragged her into his room.


    Also did not care to pull the curtain, directly pushed the care on the bed, and then pressed up.


    Thinking about this time, I naturally know what Chi Yu means.


    She didn''t want to, not at all, she struggled desperately, even kicking and kicking, her hands also had no rules of scratching.


    At the same time, it''s hard to hear.


    She said, "Chi Yu, you son of a bitch, can''t you find a woman? Don''t be like a stallion. Get out of here. My mother hates you. You''re dirty. You go to Sui Qing. She will. She will..."


    The more you think about it, the more you use your strength.


    The physical strength of men and women is inherently different.


    Think of all the means, but also can''t shake the pool meet minute.


    At last, I was really afraid.


    When Chi meets this son of a bitch, it''s not a person, it''s real, it''s not a person.


    Her hand was pressed on her head by Chi Yu, and her clothes were a little bit out of control. She finally changed her mind. "Chi Yu, I''m wrong. Can you let me go? You can find any woman you want outside. I''m from a poor family background, I don''t have a high degree, I can''t behave well. I just can''t grow up. Let me go..."


    She took a breath and went on, "I''m like a dead fish every time. Really, I''m not happy."


    Pool met a meal, finally stopped all the movements, he looked at care, before the eyes of madness a little bit back down.His other hand was slowly placed in the corner of his eyes.


    Although he pretended to be calm, he still had a tear in his eyes and didn''t slide down.


    Chi Yu put tears on his finger belly.


    You stare at it for a long time, and then you don''t want to cry


    She took a breath and looked aggrieved. Her voice choked, "Chi Yu, I don''t want to."


    Chi Yu held this position for a long time, then slowly released his caring hand.


    He turned to sit aside, slightly drooping his head, "out."


    He turned over directly, took his skirt from the side and ran out of the room.


    Chi Yu just sat there.


    When he got married, he thought.


    In a western wedding ceremony, the person who has a certificate says the words of poverty, wealth, health and disease. The last sentence is to ask whether he would like to take care of it.


    The little girl''s voice was clear and pleasant.


    She said, "I will."


    But just now, the little girl, with a choking voice and a prayer, said, "I don''t want to."


    She didn''t want to, and she was right.


    He was not good to her, she said how he compared with Ning Xuan.


    He can''t compare with Ning Xuan.


    Chi Yu sat like this for a long time, and Zhang Xuzhi''s phone came.


    Naturally, Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know anything. He only asked him whether he had finished his family affairs and whether he wanted to go out for a drink.


    Chi Yu just remembered this. He said this sentence with Zhang Xuzhi before.


    Zhang Xuzhi is still there to ask, thinking about whether there is at his side, how no one answered the phone.


    Chi Yu thought for a moment, "she''s a little uncomfortable. She won''t go out tonight. Let''s go out and have a drink."


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little bit sorry. "She won''t come, ah Xuan won''t go either. We''ll be the two of us."


    Chi Yu closed his eyes. "We can do it, too."


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed, "OK, OK, let''s go. But is it OK for you to leave xiaoniannian alone at home?"


    Chi Yu stood up. "It''s OK. She''s asleep. I''ll come back early."


    It''s settled. Chiyu will clean up and go out.


    Thinking about in his own room, sitting on the bed, eyes a little straight.


    Chi Yugang really scared her.


    Although Chi Yu is not so good-natured at ordinary times, he never gets so angry.


    Now she has a little pain in her jaw.


    After a while, she heard the car driving away. She slowly lowered her head and covered her face.


    After that, the car I met in the pool just went out, and I heard my mobile phone ring.


    She took it to have a look. It was Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan was sent a message over, he said: Xiaonian, I''m at your door.

 Chapter 255

    After staring at the text message for a long time, I came to think of one thing.


    Chi Yu has just gone out. These two enemies will not meet.


    Today, he quarreled with Chi Yu. Although he said that he wanted to announce the divorce, he took Ning Xuan in.


    When he met that thing, he did not succeed in his side. When he met Ning Xuan, he sprinkled his Qi on Ning Xuan''s body.


    Miss quickly from the bed, wearing pajamas to run downstairs.


    Looking at the other side of the yard when I was on the stairs, the car in the pool was gone.


    She was a little relieved.


    Also think that perhaps did not meet, Chi Yu directly left.


    But when I went out of the yard, I went to the gate of the courtyard. When I turned my head, I saw the car in the pool which was not far away.


    Chi Yu didn''t get off the bus. It should be in the car. Ning Xuan is standing at the front of the car.


    I close my eyes and I''m really afraid of anything.


    Ning Xuan turned his head to see care, he missed the car toward the care over, "how do you come out in pajamas?"


    He opened his mouth and said, "how did you come here?"


    Ning Xuan ah for a moment, "just passing by, and then want to come to see if you are at home, today the mood of the nagging you a day, you did not go."


    I got off the bus when I met him over there.


    He stood by the door and turned to look at miss and Ning Xuan.


    The smile on the face, how to see how ironic.


    I don''t know why I feel guilty.


    But in fact, what she and Chi Yu said before were angry words.


    She and Ning Xuan don''t have anything at all. She is just a grin.


    He didn''t dare to see Chi Yu. He only looked at Ning Xuan, "that, I''m not very comfortable. I''ll have a rest. If you''re OK, you can go back to have a rest."


    Chi Yu over there took out a cigarette case from his pocket and knocked out a cigarette to light it.


    He held it in the corner of his mouth and didn''t inhale. He leaned against the car body with his eyes still falling on his mind.


    In fact, I used to say that I like him.


    However, they were both entangled in the middle of the night, and he had doubted whether this was true.


    Now I understand. Maybe at that time, I could say anything, not my heart.


    Ning Xuan looked back at Chi Yu, then he raised his hand on the forehead of his mind, "how uncomfortable."


    Thinking was scared, a little back for a while, raised the hair, "is, a little tired."


    Ning Xuan then came closer and looked at the place where he was thinking about his jaw, "did you bump here?"


    He felt his chin quickly.


    It was pinched by Chiyu just now. It''s still hot.


    Thinking quickly said, "not careful, if you are OK, I will go in."


    Ning Xuan could see the obvious evasive attitude.


    He didn''t get to the bottom of the matter, "OK, if you don''t feel well, you can have a rest early. I passed by anyway and planned to go home."


    Think about nodding, "well, you go home early, don''t stay outside."


    And she said, "you go first, I''ll watch you go."


    The main reason is that she is not here. Chi Yu and Ning Xuan are not happy.


    Ning Xuan was obedient and waved to miss, then turned to leave.


    When passing by from Chi Yu, neither he nor Chi Yu looked at each other and regarded each other as air.


    Thinking of seeing Ning Xuan go, this heart just a little more steady.


    She didn''t want to talk to Chi Yu, so she turned to enter the house.


    As a result, Chi Yu first said, "I think, in fact, you and Ning Xuan are really well matched."


    Think about a meal, slowly turn head to see pool meet.


    Chi Yu or that action, looking at her to smile.


    After thinking about it for a while, he cocked up his mouth and said, "yes, I was born in a bad family, and ningxuan''s identity is not good-looking, so we two are the best match. What else do you want to say, finish all at one breath, so as not to give yourself a problem."


    Chi Yu closed the expression on his face.


    He didn''t mean that.


    After waiting, he turned and went straight into the room.


    Chi Yu pursed his mouth for a long time, then suddenly took the cigarette down and threw it on the ground. He couldn''t help it. He turned and kicked the door.


    Thinking back to the room, I feel terrible.


    The whole body is uncomfortable, I can''t find out where, but there is nothing wrong.


    Thinking directly lying on the bed, a heart up and down.


    When Chi met this calf, how blind was she at that time? How could she fall in love with such a person.


    He is not even as good as Zhang Xuzhi.


    Although Zhang Xuzhi is not reliable, she is really good to her.


    But look at Chi Yu. What''s it.


    He almost dislocated his jaw.For a moment, she thought Chi Yu was going to kill her.


    He was so scary.


    He turned over and closed his eyes.


    The pool over there turned to get on the bus and ran to the bar seat given by Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi was already there when he arrived.


    The young man is surrounded by several women. It seems that they are all regular customers in the bar.


    Zhang Xuzhi was very happy, and made fun of those women.


    Chi Yu is not in a good mood. He is a little upset when he sees many people.


    He went over, pulled a face, first to the bartender for a glass of wine, and then turned to look at Zhang Xuzhi, "wait for a long time."


    Before Zhang Xuzhi could answer, a woman next to him came up.


    The woman was holding a glass of wine and smiling. "Oh, there''s a handsome guy again. He''s still a friend of Mr. Zhang."


    Chi Yu gave way to the side and didn''t let the woman get close.


    Zhang Xuzhi also giggled, "ah Yu is coming. What''s the matter? It seems that he is not happy." The


    pool spat and looked at the woman. "What brand of perfume do you spray?"


    His expression is not good, ask this question, a little long brain of people must know what Chi Yu means.


    , Zhang Xu, laughed, and said to the woman, "Mr. Chi is not very expensive. He uses all the high-end stuff, and it is estimated that you can''t get the smell of cheap perfume on your body."


    Then Zhang Xuzhi waved to the woman beside her, "you all withdraw. To tell you the truth, I''m also smoked enough."


    The women looked at each other with a look on their faces. They turned around and left.


    Zhang Xuzhi took a sip of wine, "what''s the matter? Who''s bothering you? Pull a face."


    Pool encounter also sipped a mouthful of wine, voice blunt, "no one bothers me."


    It''s just that he''s upset.


    All the way through, he actually calmed down.


    He didn''t know exactly how the actions he had been thinking about just now.


    He also felt a little confused.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t understand anything, so he thought, "what''s wrong with Xiaonian? Is it serious?"


    "It''s OK. Maybe I''m tired. She said it''s OK to have a rest." The pool will come as soon as you like.


    Zhang Xuzhi said for a moment, "I thought you had a quarrel with Xiaonian at the beginning of your expression."


    Chi meets a Leng and turns to look at Zhang Xuzhi.


    Is that obvious.


    Zhang Xuzhi then giggled, "Xiaonian is such a good girl, Ayu, you should cherish it. In fact, I have heard about some things between you before. Later, seeing that you get along well, it is estimated that the rumors in the past were all groundless."


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his hand and put it on Chi Yu''s shoulder. "I''ll tell you so. Xiaonian''s personality is very pleasing. If you let go, she will be robbed by others soon."


    Chi Yu looks at Zhang Xuzhi and asks after a while, "Ning Xuan and Xiaonian get along well. They usually..."

 Chapter 256

    When Zhang Xuzhi heard Chi Yu mention Gu Nian and Ning Xuan, before he finished asking, he directly laughed and said, "well, you think they have a good relationship. Really, I think so too. So sometimes I can''t help being jealous. Xiaonian has a much better attitude towards ah Xuan than I do."


    If the pool meets the back, he doesn''t say it.


    Zhang Xuzhi drank all the wine in the glass and asked the bartender to add it.


    He belched, turned his head and looked at Chi Yu. "What have you and Xiaonian done today? It''s been a whole day. Ah Xuan and I have been waiting at the club for a whole day."


    Chi Yu frowns and doesn''t speak.


    Those things in the old house of the Chi family are not very nutritious. It''s useless to say it or not.


    Fortunately, Zhang Xuzhi didn''t want to hear what Chi Yu said. After a few seconds, he said, "you are not in a good state today."


    Chi Yu said, "right."


    He''s not in the right state, and he feels it.


    After a long time, the pool meets the long mouth, but the voice is very low, "may be, crazy."


    The music nearby was too noisy, and Zhang Xuzhi didn''t hear it clearly.


    Chi Yu and Zhang Xuzhi did not go to the private room. There were only two people. It was too cold to sit in the private room.


    Two people just sit here, talking and talking.


    It is impossible for Zhang Xuzhi''s character to cool down the atmosphere. He talks all over the place.


    Chi Yu''s words are not many, usually just listen.


    Talking and drinking like this, I don''t know how long after that, Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t carry it.


    He couldn''t straighten his tongue, so he fell down.


    At this time, Chi Yu felt a man''s hand on his shoulder.


    He turned his head, looked at the people around him and laughed.


    It''s a beautiful woman. It''s more charming than thinking about it.


    The woman saw the pond to meet to smile, also followed to smile, "handsome boy, two big men so to drink more boring."


    Chi Yu sat up straight and said, "you''re not here."


    He had never said such frivolous words before, except for the occasional words of tiger and wolf appearing in his mind when his body was entangled.


    Chi Yu also knows that his state is really wrong today.


    It makes people crazy and out of control.


    The woman''s charming smile, toward the pool met lean over.


    pool closed closed eyes, fortunately, this person has no pungent perfume smell.


    Zhang Xuzhi was lying on the bar, mumbling what he was saying.


    I can''t shut my mouth if I drink too much.


    The woman''s hand is still on the shoulder of the pool, slowly rub, "your friend seems to drink too much."


    Chi Yu said.


    The woman thought about it and said, "do you have any company? Do you want someone to send him away, or do you want to put it here?"


    Pool met a pick eyebrow, pretending not to understand.


    That woman ha ha''s smile, whole body all pastes on pool to meet''s arm, "we change a place not good."


    The woman''s breath is also with wine gas, a pair of peach blossom eyes staring at the lips of pool encounter.


    The meaning is obvious.


    Pool met the face of expressionless looking at her for a long time, then opened his mouth, "good."


    I wake up in the middle of the night, but I turn over.


    I wanted to go to the window to see if there was a car downstairs, but the idea was suppressed by her.


    What can he do when he comes back? What can he do if he doesn''t come back.


    Now, anyway, she doesn''t really want to see him.


    Thinking of lying with his back to the window, his brain was very clear.


    She and Chi Yu now make such a scene, it must be a showdown.


    It''s just that there is a good reason for this showdown.


    To be honest, she must be reluctant to cheat.


    Today and Chi Yu said that, that is to say angry words, she did not want to ruin their reputation.


    But it can''t be said that Chi Yu is cheating. He is not cheating.


    If you don''t say you''re cheating, you''d better say something.


    She and Chi met before also show love, the results of the twinkling of an eye to say that the character is not compatible, this is really a little far fetched.


    I feel that my head is going to be bald, and I didn''t think of a good way to say it.


    She just opened her eyes until dawn.


    I didn''t eat at night. Although I was in a bad mood and had no appetite, I couldn''t stand it.


    Think about it, wash yourself, and go downstairs.


    Sure enough, the car Chi encountered was not in the yard.


    The man went out for another night.


    Well, it''s also very good. It''s better to find out who to open a house with, so that the reasons for divorce come out.


    After eating, Chi Yu hasn''t come back.She cleaned up and went to the shop to check the progress.


    Zihao happened to be there. He didn''t know anything, but when he saw and thought about it, he was stunned, "you black eyes, don''t you come out to cover it up?"


    Thinking from the bag took Sunglasses out, "this way, can you see it?"


    Zihao laughed, "what''s the matter? I did something shady last night. I made myself like this."


    "Care to vomit a breath," did not do what, just did not sleep well


    She really doesn''t want to talk about it.


    Zihao didn''t ask, but they were listening to the tinkling of the decoration master.


    After a while, I took out my mobile phone. It was wechat message.


    Ning Xuan hair came over, mainly to ask her if she is comfortable.


    There is no problem in reply.


    Ning Xuan over there said he wanted to go to Zhang Xuzhi and let her go.


    When I look at the time, I should come down.


    There is no big problem with the decoration here. It seems that it is very fast.


    She couldn''t help to stay.


    After greeting Zihao, Gu Nian took a taxi to Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi is sleeping in the private room of the club.


    The service staff on this side of the clubhouse all know and care about her. When she went there, someone quickly informed Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xu''s mystery came out of the room.


    This time, I didn''t wear my pajamas. I was bare and my hair was in a mess.


    He opened one eye, closed one eye, and looked at it for a long time before he recognized, "it''s you. You care."


    Thinking about a little bit of disdain for his present appearance, "Lao Zhang, what did you do last night? How did you look at it? It seems that he was trampled."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "don''t talk nonsense. How can I ravage others?"


    He came over barefoot and sat on the sofa in the corridor, not feeling at all that he looked ugly.


    He leaned back and said, "you are not a real person. I told you the truth, I found out."


    Thinking about a Leng, I don''t know how to talk about pool encounter body.


    But she immediately agreed, "he''s not human."


    Zhang Xuzhi breathed out, "yesterday I drank too much, and I didn''t know anything. Then he directly took a taxi and loaded me on the truck and transported me back. He didn''t care about me. You can tell me what to do if something happened on the way. He is also relieved."


    She looked at Zhang Xuzhi and said, "did you drink together yesterday?"


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "yes, in the bar, I can''t drink as much as he does, so I pour directly. He didn''t say to send me back."


    When did you come back yesterday? Do you remember? "


    Zhang Xuzhi certainly does not remember, but the club was not closed at that time, and the doorman helped him in.


    Zhang Xuzhi directly called the doorman to ask.


    The doorman remembers clearly, "it''s more than ten, it''s less than eleven."


    If you want to laugh or not, your eyes will flow, but you will see it. It will be more vivid than usual.


    It''s just that she laughs, it''s a little cold.

 Chapter 257

    So that is to say, Chi Yu and Zhang Xuzhi went to the bar to drink last night, but Zhang Xuzhi was withered early. \Chi Yu just put him back in a taxi, and then he went on his own. \R


    it''s good to nod slowly. \She is looking forward to the news from the media. \R


    can we really catch the evidence of cheating and eating in the pool. \Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know about this. He looked at him and said, "well, if you have time today, I''ll call ah Xuan here. Then you can call your man, four people in a game. That''s all." \"Ning Xuan will be here soon." \Zhang Xu suddenly sat up straight and said, "I''ll have a bad encounter. Hurry up. Call him and ask him to come over. I can''t help it." \He was obviously excited. He stood up and headed for the room. "I''ll go and wash myself, and I''ll be right here." \"I don''t want to play. If you want to join the game, you can call someone by yourself." \


    , look back at this chapter \Even so, Zhang Xuzhi rushed into the room. The door of the room was open. He could see Zhang Xuzhi take the phone and dial out. \R


    after a while, Zhang Xuzhi''s voice was quite loud, "ah Yu, come to my side. Today, we all have time to rub one." \Zhang Xuzhi talked and thought about it. \R


    What Chi Yu said at the beginning, I didn''t hear it. \However, Zhang Xuzhi then said, "today is not Sunday, and you have a holiday. We haven''t been playing mahjong together for a long time. Come on." \R


    after saying this, he also went to the front of miss. He also turned on his mobile phone, hands-free, to listen to him. \"I have something to do today, so I can''t go." \R


    as soon as he said this, Sui Qing''s voice came over there, "ah Yu, come on, have a taste of this. It''s good to drink." \Zhang Xu was stunned, opened his mouth, and then turned to look at it. \R


    although I was surprised, my expression did not change much. \Zhang Xuzhi stuttered, "ah Yu, where are you, where are you?" \"I''m outside," Chi Yu said vaguely \This answer is no different from no answer. \After two seconds of pause, Chi said, "I have something on my side. I don''t want to talk about it." \After that, the phone was hung up. \Zhang Xuzhi grinned and looked at him and thought, "what''s the situation of your man? The voice just now belongs to Sui Qing." \R


    he nodded and looked innocent, "as if." \Zhang Xuzhi frowned, "what are your men and Sui Qing doing together? It''s not a rest today. They shouldn''t meet." \"I don''t know about this either. If you ask me, I don''t know how to say it." \R


    "you don''t know?" Zhang Xuzhi was surprised. \R


    I can''t answer in detail. There are too many broken things between her and Chi Yu. \When Ning Xuan arrived, he walked upstairs and saw Zhang Xuzhi with bare arms. \R


    and the thought of sitting on the sofa. \Ning Xuan frowned directly, "Xuzhi, go and put on your clothes first." \Zhang Xuzhi is not important to play mahjong in front of him. \R


    seeing Ning Xuan coming, he immediately forgot all the things he had just done. \R


    he immediately laughed and said, "I''ll go to wash immediately. You can''t wait for a while. If you can''t, you can find a waiter to make up for it. It''s a game." \After that, he rushed into the room. \R


    Ning Xuan came over and sat down on the opposite side of miss. He looked at him and said, "what''s wrong with you?" \R


    thinking is smiling, "no, I''m fine." \After a while, Ning Xuan did not ask. \Zhang Xuzhi was so quick over there that he quickly changed into his pajamas and came out after brushing his teeth and washing his face. "Come on, I''m ready for mahjong." \"Let''s go." \In consideration of such cooperation, Ning Xuan did not say anything. \Zhang Xuzhi called a waiter to come over and said that he was a faggot. \Before he had eaten, he was ordered to go down and get him something to eat. \R


    sitting at the mahjong table, looking at Zhang Xuzhi. \She was really envious of her heartless appearance. \R


    the other side of the pool is on the golf course. \He drank a lot yesterday, but he is not in good condition. \rSui Qing also noticed that she handed Chi Yu a towel, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you have a good rest yesterday?" \"It''s OK," he said \Chi Yu has already seen the samples brought by Sui Qing, but it is not difficult for him to supply them here. \The two of them were sitting on their chairs. Sui Qing looked at the large lawn and laughed first, "I''m still here for the first time, and I don''t know what to do. I''m afraid I''ll be laughed at if something is wrong." \R


    after meeting for a while, Chi looked up and looked at the distance, "everyone never starts, it doesn''t matter." \R


    no one is born with a lot of things, but they have good conditions and have the opportunity to contact. \He frowned and thought of it inexplicably. \She didn''t touch many things, so she always made mistakes and was reprimanded by Mrs. Chi. \In fact, it is not her fault to be careful. \R


    she doesn''t have that condition. \R


    the old man once said something about caring for his family. \She and her grandfather should be very hard to survive, so we can''t be too demanding on her. \R


    it was just these that he seemed to remember. \After waiting for a while, Sui Qing stood up and said, "let''s go. I want to try again." \When Chi met with a sound, he stood up. \When they were walking towards the venue, Sui Qing suddenly looked back at Chi Yu and said, "you and I come here. Miss Gu knows." \After a meal, Chi replied, "I don''t know. I don''t need to talk to her about this kind of social intercourse." \The face became stiff at the moment. \R


    she quickly turned her head and went back. It took a few seconds for her to smile. Her voice was deep and gentle, "that''s what I said." \Chi Yu exhaled a breath and pressed his temper. \In fact, he is already very irritable. \R


    Sui Qing actually saw that Chi Yu didn''t get a ball into the hole next. \R


    his state is obviously not good, sometimes he is distracted. \R


    Sui Qing felt a little uncomfortable looking at this kind of encounter. \R


    she would also like to know whether Chi Yu had thought about it and had not been together for a whole morning. As for him? \After a few strokes, Sui Qingxian said, "it''s getting late. Otherwise, we''ll be here today. Would you like to have a meal together?" \Chi Yu did not refuse, "good." \R


    two people packed up and came out of the golf course. The place was a bit remote and there were no good restaurants around. \Then Chiyu drove with Sui Qing towards the city. \Sui Qing sat on the copilot, moved back and forth twice, then laughed, "I move the chair, this space is a little small." \Chi Yu didn''t care so much, "yes." \R


    the car slowly drove towards the city. \R


    in fact, the traffic flow on the road is not large at this time. \R


    there is a traffic light in front of me, which I have seen for a long time. \R


    but he didn''t understand what he was thinking. He obviously wanted to brake, but as a result, he almost reached the intersection and stepped down the accelerator. \R


    the car dashed out. \R


    Sui Qing, next to him, was startled. Some of them were uncontrollable, and they cried out with a cry. \At the same time, she turned directly and rushed towards Chiyu.

 Chapter 258

    In fact, even if you hit the car in front of you, it''s not a big traffic accident.


    Originally, it was close to the car in front, and the distance was not far. Even if the car was accelerated, it would be a less serious rear end collision at most.


    Chi Yu was not frightened. After the car rushed out, he knew the result.


    Waiting for the car to crash, then shake twice to stop, he breathed a deep breath.


    When he went out in the morning, he actually thought about it.


    If you are in such a state today, you are likely to have some problems.


    Sure enough, whatever comes to mind.


    Sui Qing held Chi Yu''s arm tightly and his face was white.


    Chi Yu leaned on the back of the chair, and his voice was still very calm, "nothing serious."


    After a long time, Sui Qing looked up at Chi Yu, and then asked, "are you ok? Have you hurt anywhere?"


    Chi Yu untied his seat belt, and Sui Qing released him.


    The driver of the car in front has got off.


    Chi Yubian also passed away. This kind of thing need not be said much. It must be his full responsibility.


    The driver of the other side didn''t look very good at the beginning. As a result, he met the car and the price dumped his car for several blocks.


    He thought he wanted to swear, but he didn''t scold him. After a long time, he said, "it''s a lot of money to fix it."


    The insurance company doesn''t care about the money


    Fortunately, it''s a rest day. He has a lot of time.


    This kind of responsibility division does not have any objection accident actually very easy to handle, does not need to let the traffic police come over.


    Chi Yu called the insurance company directly.


    This is an intersection, so a collision, a lot of cars.


    Chi Yu finished the phone, thought about it, went to the door, facing Sui Qing inside, "I can''t leave for a while, or you can go first."


    Sui Qing has eased over, she pushed the door to get off, "I''m here, anyway, I have nothing to do, if I leave, I feel sorry."


    In fact, there is something I can''t feel sorry for. It has nothing to do with her.


    However, Chi Yu just thought about it and didn''t say it.


    He just took the cigarette out of his pocket, lit it and stood by, looking at his deformed front, slowly smoking.


    He sent a message to Zihao and asked Zihao to drive to pick him up.


    The insurance company came over very quickly. They took photos on the spot to keep a certificate. After negotiation, the other side drove the car away, saying that it was to repair and fix the damage.


    In fact, Chi Yu''s car can also be on the road, but it is not very good looking.


    Chiyu only said he called the trailer and towed it to the 4S store for repair.


    It was handled very quickly here. Zihao and the trailer arrived almost at the same time.


    Zihao saw Chi Yu''s car at a glance. He was startled and ran to him. "What''s the matter? How did it crash?"


    Pool met pinched the brow bone, "send us back first."


    Then he got into Zihao''s car. Sui Qing nodded to Zihao and went up.


    Zihao was surprised to see the Sui and Qing Dynasties.


    According to his grasp of Chi Yu''s itinerary, there is no entertainment arrangement today.


    Chi Yu and Sui Qing are together, which is a little confusing.


    However, due to the presence of the Sui and Qing Dynasties, it was not convenient for Zihao to ask questions.


    He drove all the way, first took Sui Qing home, and then sent Chi Yu back.


    The door of the house is closed, so you can see that you are not at home.


    When you meet Zihao, you can take a bottle of water.


    Zihao stood in the living room. "How can you stay with Sui Qing? Are there any social activities today?"


    Chi Yu flattened the empty mineral water bottle and threw it in the garbage can, "No."


    When Zihao raised his eyebrows, Chi did not say a word, but turned to go upstairs.


    As he walked up, he said, "close the door for me as you go."


    I don''t want to say anything.


    Zihao stood downstairs for a while before leaving.


    Originally, Zihao thought that it was a small matter, that is, the rear end collision of the car did not cause any casualties, which really did not have a great impact.


    As a result, in the afternoon, I didn''t know how to get this thing. The news about the car in front of Chi Yu was released.


    It''s just that the focus of the news is not about Chiyu''s car rear end collision, but that the car appeared in the outer suburbs at that time.


    What''s more, what sits in the car is not the care of Chi Yu''s wife, but the Miss Sui family, Sui Qing, who retired from marriage before.


    In the article, it is obvious that Sui Qing had an identity, which could be regarded as a partner of Chijia company.


    But the article does not say at all, the name of Sui Qing is an ex fiancee.I don''t know how the accident scene was photographed.


    When the car just hit each other, you can see from the windshield in front of you. Sui Qing turned around to meet the pool.


    In the article, the explanation of the action of Sui and Qing Dynasty was grasped, and the accident factors were not taken into account.


    Anyway, the central idea of this article is Chi Yu. The man who was just exposed to stealing food some time ago is now hooking up with his ex fiancee on his back.


    It''s estimated that there is no big news recently.


    As soon as the news came out, let alone, the heat was quite high.


    It''s much more eye-catching than the news about the female subordinates of the cooperative company when she drinks too much and sleeps.


    After all, the object of this infidelity is his ex fiancee.


    The color news is even more colorful.


    At that time, I was still on the mahjong table.


    Today I don''t know why. I''m so lucky. I''ll eat three.


    She was in a much better mood. As a result, Zhang Xuzhi received a phone call and her face changed.


    He put down his cell phone and stopped playing cards.


    Think of ah ah ah two times, "how, play cards."


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his hand and motioned to wait for a moment. Then he turned over his mobile phone. Obviously, he saw something terrible. The whole person''s eyebrows would like to frown to the sky.


    Ning Xuan is in Zhang Xuzhi''s upper house. He goes over to have a look directly, and then he is stunned.


    Miss is a love to join the fun, and then stand up, "what are you looking at? You two have such expressions, come here, show me."


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his eyes and looked at his thoughts. "You must see this carefully, but I think you should first stabilize your mind. The media are such bastards who dare to force anything. We should be able to distinguish ourselves, you know."


    "I can''t understand what you''re saying. Why? Come on, show me. Let me have a look first. It''s the media who carelessly put out something."


    She took Zhang Xuzhi''s cell phone directly.


    On the screen is Chi Yu''s news, with pictures.


    The picture is the picture of Sui Qing holding Chi Yu and pasting it up.


    Sui Qing''s face was buried on the arm of the pool, unable to see the expression.


    Chi Yu is very calm.


    Think from the title, and then the content to the comments, have not let go.


    She said, how could she be so lucky today.


    There was another thing waiting for her.


    What''s the name of that sentence?


    By the way, love frustrated, casinos proud.


    That''s right.


    According to the report, Chi Yu was finally taken away by his assistant.


    He returned his mobile phone to Zhang Xuzhi, and then came out with his own mobile phone and called Zihao directly.

 Chapter 259

    Zihao answered the phone almost immediately. Obviously, Zihao also saw the news.


    Before he could think about it, Zihao said that he was at the company''s side and was in a meeting to think about how to deal with it.


    She asked Zihao if it was convenient to talk.


    Zihao understood it immediately and said, "wait a minute.".


    Then he heard Zihao move his chair. Then he walked. Then, it was very quiet.


    Zihao said, "tell me, I have no one around me now."


    "You went to meet Chi Yu at the scene of the accident today."


    Zihao sipped his lips here. He already knew what the question he wanted to ask.


    He simply replied, "yes, I picked it up in the past. Sui Qing is also there. It''s really the two of them together, but there must be nothing else. Xiaonian, when they see me, their expressions are very calm. I believe they have nothing to hide."


    In fact, I was not surprised that Sui Qing and Chi met together. After all, I heard Sui Qing''s voice on the phone before.


    But she thought Chi Yu and Sui Qing met in the old house or somewhere in the city.


    How can I get to the far suburb? What''s there?


    She''s kind of wondering now where the two have gone.


    Is it possible to open a house?


    Chiyu didn''t come back last night. At noon today, he and Sui Qing went to the city from the suburbs. This It''s kind of reminiscent.


    If it''s true, it''s a bit big.


    What''s more, she didn''t know what reason to announce her divorce from Chi Yu.


    Now it''s all right. It feels like reality forces her to give her a reason.


    Zihao didn''t know much about it. He said he didn''t know what Chi Yu and Sui Qing were doing there. Chi Yu''s itinerary was not written.


    Zihao is worried about how the company explains Chi Yu and Sui Qing.


    It just seems that no matter how you explain it, people outside will not believe it.


    And this matter, obviously, has been calculated.


    In the outer suburbs, the media happened to follow, and it happened that two people collided.


    How to think is a bit should not be too, and now there is a large group of rhythmic water army on the network.


    Therefore, there must be some interest disputes behind this matter.


    Now the simple explanation is useless.


    After a while, he laughed and said, "OK, I know. You are busy. Go ahead and hang up."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Xuzhi stretched out his head and said, "well, what did the assistant say? I don''t think ah Yu and Sui Qing can do it. A Yu''s eyes at Sui Qing have nothing to do with it."


    Thinking about standing up, this mahjong is no way to continue.


    But she stretched out her hand, "come and come, the money you lose will be cleared up, and the card table will account for it."


    Zhang Xuzhi hissed, "you are at this time, and you still don''t forget the money."


    Care to stare at the eyes, "give money to money, don''t say those useless."


    She only wanted Ning Xuan and Zhang Xuzhi''s, and even the waiter, who came to join in the game.


    After loading the money, he stood up and said, "there''s a fire in the backyard. I have to go home first. Let''s rub it when we are free."


    Her state seems to be, but she doesn''t pay attention to this online thing at all.


    Zhang Xuzhi also felt a little relieved. He felt that the media should be entertaining themselves over there. In fact, it would not have a great impact.


    I''m worried about taking a taxi here and going home first, but Chiyu doesn''t come back.


    She walked around the house and felt that there was no change in the living room. She couldn''t see whether Chiyu had come back.


    I went upstairs and went back to my room.


    Take out her mobile phone and she can find Chi Yu''s news at random.


    Local gossip here, the top ten news, eight are his.


    Recently, everyone''s life is estimated to be boring. If you catch something, you must chew it up.


    Considering that it''s OK anyway, I read all the news, including comments.


    The news is that Chi Yu is dishonest when he is cheating. Anyway, that''s what he means.


    In the comments, it was said that Chi Yu and Sui Qing might have been true love, and some said that Chi Yu was not honest at all. It could not be said that the last Wanfeng incident was true.


    In any case, the evaluation of Chiyu is not friendly.


    After staring at the comments for a long time, I tried to disguise myself as a passer-by to refute two sentences. I didn''t know what to say.


    So she put her cell phone aside and lay on the bed.


    I didn''t sleep well yesterday, but I can still doze off at this time. It seems that she has completely put down the relationship between herself and Chi Yu.


    Thinking about lying here, after a while, I really fell asleep.This sleeps to the evening, finally is hungry awakes.


    She got up quickly, dizzy.


    I went downstairs, went to the kitchen, boiled dumplings, this thing is more convenient.


    As soon as the dumplings were cooked, Chi Yu came back.


    Thinking of standing in the kitchen, looked outside, he changed a car.


    Sure enough, they are rich.


    But then again, she seems to want subject one soon.


    When you get your driver''s license, you will also have a car.


    I saw Chi Yu get out of the car and walk towards the living room.


    Miss quickly closed the line of sight, only staring at the dumplings in the pot.


    As soon as Chi Yu came in, he saw care, and he looked at it for a while.


    She was in a good mood and began to sing.


    Chi Yu listened to Zihao and asked about the Internet.


    So, she really didn''t take these things into consideration.


    She didn''t care who he was with or where he was.


    Chi Yu sneered and went upstairs.


    Thinking about waiting for the dumplings to come out of the pot, I went to the restaurant to eat.


    It''s just that there''s a car coming by the door before we can eat some.


    I want to go out and have a look.


    This time, Chi Jin and Mrs. Chi came.


    Neither of them looked very good.


    Thinking about standing in place, waiting for Chi Jin to come in, she said hello, "Mr. Chi."


    Chi Jin nodded, looking at the expression of care a little bit uncomfortable, presumably because of this matter, some of the face.


    Thinking of not saying hello to Mrs. Chi, she turned directly into the restaurant.


    Mrs. Chi doesn''t care so much now.


    Chi Jin and the two of them went straight upstairs.


    Chi Yu stood at the door of the room, "how did you get here?"


    Mrs. Chi said first, "you tell me how we came here. Now that this matter has become so serious, we naturally come to discuss with you how to deal with this matter."


    Chi Yu turned and entered the room. "I said I would do it myself."


    Mrs. Chi followed in, "I said before, Wanfeng there is nothing, let you find a chance to announce out, you did not listen to me, you see, now it is like this."


    She used to sit at the head of the bed.


    Chi Jin''s voice sounded very calm, "now how do you want to solve it, I just came back from the company. Although your second uncle, third uncle and fourth uncle have not said anything, you can see that you are a little unhappy about this matter. After all, it has an impact on the company, so I hope we can quickly solve this problem."


    Madame Chi pursed her mouth to see Chi Yu. Seeing Chi Yu''s silence for a long time, she felt itchy.


    She felt that this was a good opportunity to announce and care about the collapse of the marriage, and to announce the affairs with the Sui and Qing Dynasties.


    How nice. Kill two birds with one stone.


    Mrs. Chi turned her head and looked at the bedside table. The drawer under the cabinet was half open. She could see the contents at a glance.


    Mrs. Chi slowly opened the drawer, which contained the divorce certificate and divorce agreement.


    She turned her eyes and almost knew what to do.


    Chi Yu was a little agitated. He went to the window and lit a cigarette. "I will solve this problem, but now the online trend is not clear. I have to wait."


    Chi Jing also went by, "I''ll let people check now to see if there''s a pusher behind the scenes, and whether someone planned this time..."


    Mrs. Chi looked at the two men and took out the divorce certificate and the divorce agreement.

 Chapter 260

    Madame Chi is very quick and quickly puts things in her bag.


    She stood up, looked around in an affected manner, and then went to the bathroom door, "the bathroom is here."


    So she went in.


    Chi Yu and Chi Jin didn''t take it seriously.


    Chi Yu hands Chi Jin a cigarette, and two people analyze this online thing at the window.


    Because the news comes out all of a sudden, and it is not clear which media is the first to burst out.


    So it''s not that easy to find out.


    When they were talking here, Mrs. Chi came out and walked around the room. She went to the head of the bed and put back the divorce certificate and divorce agreement.


    Then push the drawer up.


    She laughed, a relief in her heart.


    Chi Jin and Chi Yu chatted over there. She didn''t care. She got up and went out of the room and swayed to the stairway on the second floor.


    Standing here, you can see that you are watering the flowers. Madame Chi sneers.


    She''s fine. She looks like nothing happened.


    It''s also true that this matter is obviously unfavorable to Chi Yu. Naturally, she is happy and at ease.


    After watering the flowers, he stood in the yard, stretching his arms and legs.


    She looked at the car that Chi Yu drove back, and she felt a little sigh. It was different to see the rich people.


    The car hit in the morning, and the new car arrived in place in the afternoon.


    This person is more than others. It can really piss people off.


    Mrs. Chi will come downstairs after a while.


    Miss heard the sound.


    She didn''t intend to take care of Mrs. Chi. She just remembered one thing.


    This house, it''s hers now.


    No matter whether the house was compensated by Chi Yu at the time of divorce, it is her anyway.


    Madame Chi is arrogant in her own territory.


    Thinking about a turn, into the living room.


    Mrs. Chi is sitting on the sofa, holding the remote control to turn on the TV.


    This leisurely appearance, is really consistent regarding oneself as the hostess.


    When she saw the thought coming in, she said, "my son, you can live comfortably in this house."


    "My sofa, sit comfortably."


    Madame Chi was stunned and her expression was not good.


    She frowned. "How did you get this thing? I don''t know? If it wasn''t for my family, you would have nothing. "


    Thinking about it, sitting on the armrest of the sofa, "if it wasn''t for my cooperation, your family ah Yu would now have a bad reputation in the street."


    On the surface of her mouth, Mrs. Chi is not a rival to care about at all.


    She also knew that she had suffered several losses in her mind before.


    Mrs. Chi gritted her teeth and stood up. "You don''t have to be complacent. If this thing comes out, we will announce to the public that you and our chi family have no relationship. In the future, you will use less of our chi family''s reputation and put gold on your face."


    "I want to see how you can calm this public opinion. You''d better not ask me for help."


    Mrs. Chi felt as if she had heard a joke, "please? You can''t dream. "


    Think about pursed mouth nodded, "OK, I see how you explain the flowers."


    Mrs. Chi doesn''t want to stay in the same space as Miss Chi.


    Because care is always a look to smile, it is really irritating.


    She turned and pedaled upstairs. When she entered the room of Chiyu, she called to Chi Jin, "let''s go. Let''s go home. What do you want to say? Let''s let Ayu go back to his old house. I can''t stand a minute in this kind of place."


    She had a look of disgust.


    Chi Yu and Chi Jin looked back at Madame Chi, and almost knew what she had encountered when she went downstairs.


    I must have hit a nail in my mind.


    Chi Jin had no choice but to carry Chi Yu on his back. He said directly, "tell me about you. You always go to Xiaonian''s trouble. You know clearly that you are not her opponent at all. You have to find yourself unhappy."


    Mrs. Chi was not happy, "what do you mean that I can''t find myself happy? It''s clearly my concern. I can''t stand on the table. I have to pick up our house."


    Chi Jin frowned, "what are you talking about? Xiaonian, where are we waiting for our family? The previous thing is clearly that we need her help."


    Chi Yu didn''t want to listen to these, "OK, OK. If you want to go home, you can go back. It will be dark for a while. The road is not safe. Go back early."


    Chi Jin sighed helplessly, "OK, let''s go back."


    Chi Jin and Mrs. Chi went downstairs, but they didn''t see it. They thought they had already returned to their room.


    Chi Yu sent the two men to the door and then went back to the house.


    When he went upstairs, he passed by the room where he was thinking. He stopped for a moment and looked around.


    But after two seconds, he went back to his room.Chi Jin and Mrs. Chi return to the old house.


    The old lady sat downstairs, looking a little unhappy.


    In fact, we all know what it is. Now things are a little bit big. Obviously, many people are involved.


    Chi Yu''s news is overwhelming.


    Chi Jin went in and looked at the old lady, "Mom, why are you sitting here?"


    The old lady took a look at Chi Jin. "The Sui family called just now and asked us how to solve this problem. They wanted to make a statement there."


    This matter Sui Qing is also involved in the network evaluation of Sui Qing is not very good.


    In any case, love does not love, in the face of marriage, in fact, must stand aside.


    No matter how two people love each other, they must first solve the marriage problem of the man before they can get together.


    So sneaking out on a date, not to mention what kind of man, said this woman, certainly not a good thing.


    Sui family there is also a bit unhappy, that the reputation of Sui Qing was implicated.


    It''s really hard to say who is implicated.


    The old lady was waiting for Chi Jin to come back. She wanted to discuss with Chi Jin whether she wanted to explain with the Sui family.


    As soon as Madame Chi heard this, her eyes dropped and she said hello and went upstairs.


    Neither Chi Jin nor the old lady cared about her.


    She went back to the room, locked the door and took out her cell phone.


    Inside her cell phone are the divorce certificate information of Chi Yu and her consideration, as well as the main contents of the divorce agreement.


    She looked at it, a little excited, and always felt that she was doing something big.


    She couldn''t care about it. She couldn''t sleep these few nights. She was thinking about how to let Chi Yu publicize and care about the divorce.


    Only when Chi Yu announced it to the public and changed into a single identity, could she make a good match between Sui Qing and Chi Yu.


    Otherwise, the old lady is always talking to her.


    She''s had enough of it these days.


    In particular, I was in the limelight at Mr. 2''s birthday party.


    She was even more upset. She just wanted to kick her thoughts out of the Chi family.


    Mrs. Chi looked at the photos in her mobile phone for a long time, and then called Sui Qing first.


    Sui Qing answered the phone, but the voice sounded with a thick nasal sound.


    Chi lady a Leng, "Qing Qing, you cry?"


    Sui Qing took a nose, "it''s OK, auntie, what''s the matter."


    Mrs. Chi sighed. She was really distressed.


    She said, "Qingqing, don''t be sad. I have something I want to show you to make sure you will be very happy. This time, it''s not a problem at all. You can rest assured that it will be solved immediately."

 Chapter 261

    The Sui and Qing Dynasties were skeptical, "what is it?"


    Mrs. Chi said with a smile, "wait a minute. I''ll send it to you right away. I promise you''ll see it."


    Also did not hang up the phone, she directly wechat photos to Sui Qing sent in the past.


    Sui Qing over there should be seen, and then all of a sudden there was no movement.


    Mrs. Chi was very happy and said to herself, "Qingqing, you see, Ayu and miss are actually divorced. They even got divorce certificates. So, even if you really have something with Ayu, it''s very normal."


    There was no sound in the Sui and Qing Dynasties.


    Madame Chi also knew that Sui Qing must be shocked.


    After all, she cheated her husband and wife before they met the law.


    Now tell her, in fact, two people have been divorced, Sui Qing all of a sudden can''t respond to it is normal.


    Mrs. Chi sighed and slowly told the story of Wanfeng before. Naturally, she explained why Chiyu didn''t want to make it public and care about the divorce. In fact, there was no emotional involvement. She was just afraid that the incident would affect his reputation.


    Mrs. Chi was optimistic, "it doesn''t matter now. The matter of Wanfeng is over. Now it''s announced that the two of them are divorced. Then you can be together. You can see how easy it is to solve this matter."


    Sui Qing there half a day before opening up, "can you like this?"


    "What''s wrong? It''s best for you." Mrs. Chi said it with a smile.


    Sui Qing didn''t speak, but she knew that Madame Chi didn''t think about it thoroughly.


    Now things, not a divorce certificate can explain clearly, divorce certificate this matter out, it is easy to pull out the things before Wanfeng.


    Mrs. Chi then said, "now that someone on the Internet scolds you and says something about Xiao San, you just send this thing out and show them. You''re not. You and a Yu are two lovers."


    Sui Qing pursed his mouth and thought, "this thing, in fact, should be announced by Chi Yu himself. I can''t be good at asserting. I''m afraid he will not be happy."


    "No way." Mrs. Chi really didn''t worry at all, "don''t worry, it won''t be."


    Sui Qing didn''t say too much, just said he wanted to think about it, and then hung up with Mrs. Chi.


    Sui Qing locked the door in her own room. She sat on the bed, held the phone, thought for a long time, and looked at the pictures again.


    It is very clear in the photos that the day when they got the divorce certificate was before the Wanfeng incident.


    Before Chi Yu''s business trip.


    In fact, Sui Qing understood that it was definitely not a good time to announce Chi Yu''s divorce news.


    She and Chi Yu have just been revealed that they may be on a secret date, and Chi Yu announces that they have already divorced.


    It''s easy to think of what happened before Wanfeng.


    Then I couldn''t believe the words that I had explained for Chi Yu.


    It can only be understood as thinking that it is out to fight the fire for the pool.


    What''s more, Chi Yu''s front foot is divorced, and the back foot is not clear with the female employee at the banquet. No matter what the truth is, the public may prefer the words of that female employee.


    Sui Qing closed his eyes and felt a little tangled.


    However, Chi Yu has already been divorced. He has been divorced for a long time.


    She was really surprised.


    So, before thinking about those in front of themselves, who gave her confidence.


    Thinking of this, Sui Qing got up and opened the door.


    The Sui family are all in the living room downstairs.


    Sui Qing went downstairs with a smile, "I have something to tell you, and then you help me make up my mind and see what I should do."


    The old man of Sui family downstairs looked at Sui Qing, so he was stunned, and his frown slowly loosened.


    The other side of the care lying on the bed, Ning Xuan sent a message to come, see the content should be in pacifying her, let her not sad.


    Care to touch their own chest, sad is not sad, she is now a little numb.


    May have been full of love in the past, but now, should not have it.


    He turned over and replied to Ning Xuan.


    As soon as the news was sent out, Zhang Xuzhi''s phone call came.


    Thinking of a frown, Zhang Xiaoye is the favorite to join in the fun. If he doesn''t call at this time, it seems abnormal.


    Thinking about connecting the phone, "come here to comfort me is not, this really does not need, my side is very good."


    "No, mind, listen to me. I have something to tell you." Zhang Xuzhi''s voice rarely sounds serious.


    After thinking about it for a while, I heard Zhang Xuzhi say, "my third sister has a little friendship with various media. Today, when Chi encountered that incident, I said hello to my third sister, asking her to help me to see if there will be any news in the media. Just now, my third sister said that she got a news from the media. So, would you like to have a look Next. "Thinking of something unexpected, he also laughed, "OK, what''s the news? What''s the matter with you? Is the news very frightening? How do you speak in such a voice?"


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed, "I''ll send it to you first. You''d better read it first."


    Zhang Xuzhi hung up the phone and after a few seconds, there was a message coming.


    It''s a picture.


    Think about the point to open, looked at two eyes, and then Leng.


    She looked at it for a long time and then she laughed.


    He called Zhang Xuzhi again, and immediately received it. Zhang Xuzhi obviously didn''t believe in the content of the picture.


    He also said, "it''s a fake. How could you and Chi Yu have divorced? You can see the day above. It''s clear how long ago it was. I told my third sister that the news was kept. Don''t worry, we can''t let it out."


    Thinking directly asked, "I want to know where this picture came from and who gave it to the media."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t think about this question at all. He said, "wait a minute. I''ll ask you a question. I forgot to ask about it."


    The phone hung up. I was thinking about a carp getting out of bed.


    Push the door and go to the other side of the pool.


    As a result, the door of the room was open and he was not in the room.


    Thinking of pedaling down the stairs, Chi Yu is standing in the yard.


    Miss standing at the door of the living room, looking at the back of the pool.


    The divorce certificate in this picture is Chi Yu.


    So the photos must have come out of the pool.


    Chi meets this dog man, as Zhang Xuzhi said, is real, not human.


    I also said before that the divorce of the two people was announced, and the reason was for her to look for it.


    Now, this man is trying to secretly send it out at this crucial point, looking for a favorable speech for him?


    It''s so insidious.


    She really never thought that Chi Yu would be such a person.


    Thanks to her, no matter what, she had always believed in his character.


    After a while, the pool turned around and saw the thought.


    He had no expression. "What''s up?"


    I''ll show you something interesting to make sure you laugh


    The brow of pool encounter is frowned, but still toward think past.


    He picked up his mobile phone and handed it to Chi Yu. "Don''t you explain to me why you didn''t inform me in advance when you did this? Did I have to wait for the news to fly all over the sky before I knew you gave me a knife in the back?"


    Chi Yu took a look at it and didn''t see what it was at the beginning. As a result, he immediately changed his expression after staring at it for two seconds.

 Chapter 262

    Chi Yu looked at his mobile phone for a long time, and then Zhang Xuzhi''s phone came.


    Wechat shows that this picture was sent by Zhang Xuzhi.


    So Chi Yu didn''t even think about it. He just picked up the phone.


    And pressed hands-free.


    Thinking of a sneer on his face, "Lao Zhang, how do you say that?"


    Zhang Xuzhi''s words are not easy to say.


    He repeated, "where is this picture coming from? Can''t you find it?"


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed, "no, I found it. This picture was given to the media by the Chi family."


    Thinking of a sudden laugh out of the voice, "I really guess right."


    Pool meet eyebrow lock up, the expression on the face looks chilly a lot.


    "Thank you, Lao Zhang. I''ll invite you to dinner some other day."


    After saying this, he hung up the phone.


    Chi Yu strides up the stairs and goes directly to his room.


    He opened the drawer with his divorce certificate and divorce agreement in it.


    I met something in the pool, and then I saw something.


    He bit his teeth, some helpless, put things down, he quickly called the old house there.


    I''m calling Chi Jin.


    Chi Jin is still in the study.


    After receiving the call from Chi Yu, he didn''t have any accident. He just thought Chi Yu wanted to discuss things online with himself.


    So after he picked up the phone, his voice was very flat, "do you want to know what to do? The public relations department has sent several draft statements. I have a look at them and they are not particularly good. Would you like to have a look at them?"


    "No more." Chi Yu said, "I have something to tell you. Dad, you go to ask my mother about my divorce certificate and divorce agreement. Did she take photos and send them to the media today? I don''t want to make this call. I''m afraid I don''t speak well. Go ahead and tell me."


    Chi Jin was stunned, "what do you say? What did your mother take? And sent it to the media? "


    Chi Yu closed his eyes and said, "you go and ask me to see if my mother did this."


    Jin Chi, I know, "stand up."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Chi Yu holds his cell phone, thinks about it and goes downstairs again.


    Thinking about sitting on the sofa, she turned on the TV unexpectedly. I didn''t know what program I watched. She was laughing, and she was also hooked on the corner of her mouth.


    Chi Yu only looked at it for a moment and felt that his strength had been unloaded.


    She really doesn''t care at all.


    Chi Yu stood on the stairs, thought about it, turned around or went back to the room.


    Thinking about sitting on the sofa, but with a smile, you can''t laugh.


    What''s funny? It''s not funny at all.


    She leaned against the back of the sofa and slowly breathed out, her eyes slightly fixed.


    If it comes from the old house of the Chi family, she thinks, she should know who it is.


    I saw Chi Yu''s appearance just now. It doesn''t seem to be informed.


    However, this thing flows to Chi Madame''s hand, which is almost the same as informing the whole world.


    Therefore, it seems that the divorce between her and Chi is doomed to be published in this period of time.


    It''s nice that she''s finally getting clean.


    There was no end to worry about. I watched TV for a while. Finally, I couldn''t stand it, so I turned off the TV.


    As soon as she closed the door, the pool came down from upstairs in a hurry. Without looking at her, she went out to get on the bus and started driving away.


    The whole set didn''t take a few seconds.


    Care to pick eyebrows, "this is and old house over there quarrel?"


    It''s not like ah, when the pool came across, he was a little anxious. He didn''t think it was the anger after the fight.


    Thinking about standing in place for a long time, she had no idea. She went upstairs and had a good rest.


    Anyway, no matter how this thing is done, in fact, she is not involved in her own body. In the whole incident, she is the one who is distressed.


    I''m worried about lying down here, and the car is driving fast over there.


    Just now, I called the old house and said that Mrs. Chi is dying and making trouble in the old house.


    The phone call was made by the old lady, and the tone was full of helplessness.


    The old lady was also angry when she learned that Madame Chi had secretly photographed Chi''s divorce certificate.


    She said Chi Jin went to question Mrs. Chi. She didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong. She also confessed directly. She had sent the photo of the divorce certificate to the Sui family and the media. The news will come out immediately. When the time comes, Chi Yu will be able to be with Sui Qing.


    Chi Jin estimated that only then knew that Madame Chi was actually a big straw bag and had no thinking ability at all.


    He was so angry that some of them didn''t control themselves, so he slapped them in the past.Chi Jin and Madame Chi have been married for nearly 30 years, and they have never said a few words without hitting her.


    Madame Chi had been raised a little bit of the old princess''s problem, and now she was slapped. She must be unable to bear it. At the moment, she smashed and made trouble again.


    She went from upstairs to downstairs, saying that she would die or die.


    The old lady didn''t want to take care of her. She was really angry with her during this period of time.


    Chi Jin is also angry now, and has not gone downstairs.


    Madame Chi was hopping and rolling downstairs alone.


    It feels like it''s endless.


    The old lady was so noisy that she called Chi Yu to see how to do it.


    They really don''t want to care.


    Chi Yu is helpless to hear this.


    He knows how noisy Mrs. Chi is.


    Once upon a time, she was more afraid of the old man. In general, she didn''t dare to make too much noise with Chi Jin.


    After all, the old man is a veteran, a heroic, she naturally a little afraid.


    Now that he''s gone, she''s a little out of control.


    It''s getting worse.


    In the evening, there were not so many cars on the road. Chiyu drove all the way back to his old house.


    Just went to the door of the main building, heard Mrs. Chi crying and shouting in the living room.


    What she said was for the sake of the family, and no one understood her.


    Chi Yu walked in slowly and stood at the door without expression.


    Mrs. Chi is now sitting on the sofa, and the things on the tea table have been thrown everywhere.


    The servant didn''t dare to go to clean it up because Mrs. Chi refused to let her.


    Chi Yu looks at Madame Chi with numbness on her face.


    But this matter, actually Chi Jin also has a reason, so many years, is he is too tolerant.


    Chi Jin thought that Madame Chi was always making a little fuss anyway, and she couldn''t cause any big things, so she would make some mischievous things. It doesn''t matter.


    People are smart and know how to test each other''s bottom line.


    Chi Jin always gave in, and Madame Chi naturally felt that no matter what she did, Chi Jin would not blame her.


    Madame Chi whined for a long time and saw Chi Yu when she turned her head.


    She a Leng, then flat mouth, eyes followed by red, "a Yu, you come back."


    When Chi met, he saw a clear palm print on the left half of Mrs. Chi''s face.


    To say that the heart is not distressed, it must still be heartache.


    But Chi Yu is also angry.


    She secretly took photos and sent them to the media. She didn''t think about the impact of this incident on him.


    Chi Yu raised his foot and said, "you took the picture."


    Mrs. Chi pursed her mouth and nodded, "I want to help you to make public the public. Then you and Qingqing are photographed. It''s natural. There''s no trouble."


    The idea is really simple.


    Chi Yu breathed a breath and used to sit on the sofa. "Who else did you send this picture to? Tell me the truth."


    Mrs. Chi blinked and spoke for a long time. "I sent it to Qingqing. You were secretly photographed today. Qingqing was also implicated. So I comforted her and showed her this picture. I just wanted to tell her that she was not a third party at any time."

 Chapter 263-264

    When Chi Yu heard Mrs. Chi say this, he laughed directly.


    She has not felt that her behavior is wrong, she still thinks that she is OK.


    Chi Yu finally knows why Mrs. Chi is crying downstairs for such a long time that the people upstairs don''t come down to coax them.


    I was really angry.


    Chi Yu stood up. "I''ll go up and see my dad."


    Mrs. Chi was in a hurry and stretched out her hand to hold Chi Yu''s wrist. "Ah Yu, are you angry with me? I''m also for you. You don''t like to think about it. You two won''t be together. I''ll help you. If this matter is released, you can completely cut off from consideration. Look, I''m for you."


    Chi Yu looked down at Madame Chi and asked after a while, "for my good?"


    He also laughed, "well, if I said I like to think about it, would you accept her for my good?"


    Mrs. Chi stopped at once and said for a long time, "no way. How can you like that girl from the village? She doesn''t deserve you. Qingqing and you should be together..."


    "Look at it." Chi Yu directly interrupted Madame Chi''s words, "you say it''s good for me, but no matter what I want, you choose Sui Qing because you think I will like it, or because you like it."


    Madame Chi glared and stopped talking.


    Chi Yu looked at her, turned around and went upstairs.


    Chi Jin is still in the study, and the old lady has already had a rest.


    Chi Yu went to the study directly.


    The door of the study was closed. Chiyu knocked twice, but there was no sound inside.


    Chi Yu had no choice but to say, "Dad, it''s me."


    Chi Jin came here and opened the door.


    He looked tired, "it''s you."


    I guess he thought it was Mrs. Chi.


    Chi met in and closed the door. "The media side, I asked people to contact, but now the Sui family also knows about this matter. I''m not sure if they will poke this thing out in order to keep Sui Qing''s reputation."


    Chi Jin pinched his brow and sat down. "Yeah, I''m thinking about it now. Your mother is such a stupid person. I really don''t want to say a word to him."


    Chi met the past and sat down on the chair opposite Chi Jin, "then, what shall we do here?"


    Chi Jin sighed, "I''ll find a time to contact the Sui family and see what they mean."


    That''s all we can do now.


    On the other side, I lay down early and went to bed. I didn''t know whether it was good psychological quality or how. I went to the morning after a sleep.


    She felt a little strange, and woke up a little confused.


    Sure enough, my heart is getting bigger and bigger.


    She cleaned up and went downstairs. There was no car in the yard. It seems that she didn''t come back last night.


    Miss to fry the dumplings left last night, and then eat while watching the gossip on the Internet.


    The divorce between her and Chi hasn''t come out on the Internet. I think it''s Miss Zhang San who''s temporarily choked.


    Think about that, no matter what, I seem to should say thanks to the Zhang family.


    That''s a big help.


    After dinner, he called Zhang Xuzhi.


    As soon as the phone was dialed out, the car in the pool at the gate of the hospital opened.


    After staring at the car, Zhang Xuzhi picked up the phone.


    Thinking is smiling, "Lao Zhang, have you got up yet?"


    Zhang Xuzhi was still in the bed, but licked his face and said, "I''ve been up for a long time. What time is it?"


    Thinking of a smile, this guy is also a voice just wake up hoarse.


    When she saw Chi Yu get off the bus, she went upstairs holding the phone.


    While walking, he said to Zhang Xuzhi, "I want to thank you for yesterday''s affairs. If you hadn''t stopped over there, I don''t know what the gossip news would have been like yesterday."


    Referring to this, Zhang Xuzhi sighed, "Xiaonian, I''ll tell you the truth. Now we can stop a wave. But if this picture flows out to too many media, we can''t stop it. There are always some people who are willing to stir up enthusiasm and be interested in eye-catching. You''d better put out the marriage certificate to prove it, or it will be true after a long time of false talk."


    Miss, almost laugh, marriage certificate?


    The marriage certificate has been taken in for a long time. What she can take out now is a divorce certificate.


    "Lao Zhang, there are some things. I''ll tell you when I find time. Even now my side is a little chaotic. I can wait for my side. I have something to tell you."


    What she wants to say is that she and Chi Yu have already divorced.


    Ningxuan knows this thing. According to the current situation, people outside may also know it immediately.


    So she doesn''t think it''s necessary to hide it from Zhang Xuzhi.Zhang Xuzhi was silent for a moment, and then he said good.


    For a moment, I felt that Zhang Xuzhi had guessed something.


    Hung up the phone, thinking back to his room, just cooking dinner made a sweat.


    She wanted to take a shower.


    As a result, she took out the change clothes from the wardrobe, and Chi Yu opened her door.


    He looked at it and thought in a low voice, "let''s talk about it."


    Thinking about holding the clothes, staring at the pool met for a while, then nodded, "OK."


    She put it down, turned around and walked outside, "go downstairs and say it."


    Two people came downstairs and sat in the living room, face to face.


    "Care to open the mouth first," yesterday in the old house one night, discussed what? "


    Chi Yu leaned back in his chair, "let''s remarry."


    "What?" Miss almost ran up, "are you crazy?"


    Chi Yu closed his eyes and said, "don''t you want to?"


    "Of course I don''t want to." Thinking directly said, "are you crazy? It''s not easy for you to get rid of me. Do you still want to remarry with me? Chi Yu, tell me the truth. Are you reluctant to give me so many things from divorce? "


    Chi Yu looked at her and sighed, "actually, I know that remarriage is not a good choice. I just don''t want to..."


    He struggled for a long time and didn''t say anything later.


    At present, he only wants to announce the divorce.


    The timing is not right, but it seems that things have been caught up in this moment, divorce, as if to cover up.


    After a while, he said, "what''s the matter? Is the picture of the divorce certificate passed to the Sui family?"


    Pool encounter a Leng, some unexpected thoughts will know this.


    In fact, it''s not very difficult to guess. I laughed first.


    "If this is only transmitted to the media, I think you should not be too anxious to spend money on disaster relief. You should be able to do it, unless the photo is in the hands of someone who can''t solve it with money." Think of the light mouth.


    And according to her understanding of Madame Chi, how could Madame Chi not pass it on to Sui Qing after she took a picture, which made Sui Qing happy.


    Chi Yu thought, "have you ever thought about what to do?"


    Think about nodded, "I tell you the truth, I was thinking of countermeasures yesterday."


    The last thing she wanted was that Sui Qing knew about her divorce from Chi Yu, but Sui Qing already knew.


    There is no way.


    Remarriage, in fact, can''t solve the problem, but it''s not a good way, and I''m not willing to take care of it.


    Chi Yu looked at her, "what do you think is better?"


    Thinking also looked up at Chi Yu, his expression was very flat, "you put the date P on the divorce certificate and announce it yourself."


    Put the date P into the latest day, so that it will not be linked with Wanfeng.


    Some time ago, her love with Chi Yuxiu helped Chi Yu explain those words, so there is no need to overturn them.


    I believe that the Sui family didn''t mind Chi Yu changing the date.


    Pool met a tiny squint eyes, the line of sight is always in the care of the body, "if I do this, is equivalent to maintaining Sui Qing, you know."

 Chapter 265

    Two people looked at each other for a while, thinking first, "how to sit here."


    Chi Yu said, "come back and pack up."


    Yes, I almost forgot about it. Now that the news of two people''s divorce has been announced, it''s not suitable to live together.


    He nodded, "OK."


    She went down to the kitchen and made breakfast slowly.


    Chi met on the sofa and sat for a while before he got up and went upstairs.


    He didn''t have a lot of things, and it didn''t take him long to get rid of them.


    He came downstairs with his suitcase and stood in the living room looking at the kitchen.


    I don''t know how, but I feel a little uncomfortable.


    Originally, this matter, everybody is happy, moved the thing happily to say hello, this awkward scene also passed.


    But he had to make it so serious that he thought he would follow in a little bit.


    She turned and stood at the kitchen door. "Have you eaten yet?"


    Chi Yu said no, and he took a breath. "Then I''ll eat the meal and go. I''ll make it right away."


    Chi Yu put the suitcase at the door. "OK."


    The answer was straightforward.


    Thinking back to the kitchen, Chi Yu went to the restaurant to wait.


    I''m worried about mumbling. I didn''t get such ink when I got divorced. What''s the situation now.


    Waiting for the meal to be ready, I took it to the restaurant.


    Chi Yu''s expression is a little bad, and he doesn''t talk about it.


    She made Chinese food for breakfast, porridge and steamed dumplings, and mixed two small vegetables.


    Chi Yu used to eat only bread and milk. He thought about it for a while. Later, he didn''t want to trouble himself or get used to him.


    So it''s like this, like to eat or not to eat.


    To my surprise, Chi Yu ate a little more.


    I don''t know if I was hungry because I didn''t eat last night.


    Two people are silent to finish the meal, Chi Yu wants to wash the dishes, thinking quickly to stand up to stop, "don''t use it, I can come by myself, don''t bother you."


    This sentence, two people''s distance and relationship to open.


    The pool met for a while and then said, "well, I''m going."


    "Care for the smile," pay attention to safety on the road


    Chi Yu went to the door to carry the suitcase, went out to get on the bus, and then started to drive away.


    Miss standing at the door of the restaurant, waiting for Chi Yu to leave completely, she was relieved to come out.


    First go to wash the dishes, and then she quickly ran to the second floor, to check the room of Chi Yu.


    Sure enough, they all cleaned up and took the things that belonged to him.


    I was very satisfied with my thoughts. I closed the door and went back to my bedroom. Then I took a close look at the news on the Internet.


    News is good, but the comments are not so good. Even if the news of divorce is out, Sui Qing is still being scolded very miserably.


    Many people say that the Sui and Qing Dynasties were the third party who broke up the pool and cared about it.


    When I saw the third party, I thought about it carefully. Who is the third party between her and Sui Qing.


    It seems that Sui and Qing Dynasties don''t count.


    It''s his own horizontal stick that snatches Chi Yu away.


    But she didn''t seem to count. She just obeyed the arrangement of her elders, and Chi Yu only made a marriage with Sui Qingying at that time. She was not a man and woman friend who had been in love for many years.


    Thinking about grasping my hair, I can''t deal with this relationship.


    Chaos.


    Fortunately, these things are gone now.


    Think of the attention to see the online evaluation of their own, don''t say, we really sympathize with her.


    After all, from the current situation, she is like the one who was bullied by those two people.


    She made a phone call to Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi estimated that she had been waiting for her phone call and answered immediately.


    His voice was a little worried, "Xiaonian, do you feel uncomfortable in your heart? If you feel bad, you can say it. It''s OK. I''m here."


    Zhang Xiaoye didn''t know how he became addicted to drama. He didn''t know that he and Chi Yu had divorced for a long time. How could she suffer.


    Thinking directly asked a question, "those reports, are you instructing the media there?"


    The report is very objective, and there is a vague meaning of speaking for Chi Yu.


    The general media, to get such a large amount of news, will certainly add fuel to it, all kinds of incitement to people''s emotions.


    None of these reports.


    Zhang Xuzhi tut two times, "in fact, it''s not what I asked for. It''s my third sister. She said that if the media were allowed to talk nonsense, it''s easy to mix things up. She said there''s still some use in her words, so she said that."Miss smile, "that for me and your third sister said thank you."


    After a long time, Zhang Xuzhi said, "my third sister likes you very much."


    I guess Miss Zhang San has never seen her like this. What she usually sees should be the famous ladies of Sui and Qing Dynasties.


    She had never seen such a vulgar manner, so she felt fresh and curious.


    Talking with Zhang Xuzhi, Ning Xuan called.


    After thinking about it for a while, he told Zhang Xu one voice, "ningxuan called me. I won''t talk to you first. I''ll see what he''s looking for me."


    Zhang Xuzhi hehe two times, "OK, hang up first."


    In fact, Ning Xuan is also looking for the things on the Internet, mainly for fear of being affected by those comments.


    Thinking about lying on the bed, "I''m actually OK, I think in this matter, we should be more partial to me."


    This is also, Ning Xuan nodded, "where are you now, at home? Chi Yu. "


    "Chi Yu has already left, and everything has been packed and taken away. I am at home. I think it''s better that I don''t go out these two days. Although no one knows me, I''ve been in the media before, so I''ll talk about it for two days."


    Ning Xuan thought, "well, let''s wait for the heat to pass. It''s really troublesome to be recognized."


    Care about a few words, there is no word.


    Looking at the window, I suddenly feel that I don''t know what to do when I''m free.


    Chi Yu took his luggage and went back to his old house.


    Mrs. Chi was sitting on the sofa in the living room, her eyes swollen and her face blank.


    Yesterday Chi Jin went to the guest room to sleep. He saw her at work in the morning, but he only glanced at her and never paid attention to her again.


    Madame Chi has always been held in the hands of Chi Jin. Now, she can''t accept it.


    The old lady didn''t want to see her at all. She took a face and ate breakfast downstairs. She told the servant that she would send the food to her room. Obviously, she didn''t want to see her.


    Mrs. Chi has been sitting on the sofa all morning, and no one talks to her.


    She was so miserable that she couldn''t understand what she had done wrong.


    All she did was for the sake of the family. How could she finally make it as if she were a sinner in the family.


    When Chi Yu entered the door, Mrs. Chi found out at the first time. She quickly stood up and laughed, "Oh, ah Yu, you have moved everything back. It''s great, it''s so good. After that, it has nothing to do with that concern. Really, she finally got rid of it."


    Chi Yu looks at Mrs. Chi with a serious face. When Mrs. Chi wants to help him with his luggage, he hides directly and doesn''t let her touch it.


    Madame Chi was stunned and looked at Chi Yu


    Chi Yu stares at Madame Chi, "are you happy now? Are you satisfied now? "

 Chapter 266

    Mrs. Chi didn''t understand Chi Yu''s meaning. "A Yu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Chi Yu sneered, "what are you going to do next? Do you want to announce for me that I like Sui Qing and will marry her right away?"


    Mrs. Chi frowned. "What do you mean by that? Do you think I shouldn''t care about your business?"


    Chi Yu said, "yes, you shouldn''t have been in charge of my business for a long time."


    Mrs. Chi took a deep breath and laughed, "so you blame me. Like your father and your grandmother, you think it''s my fault to make this happen. I shouldn''t care about you. I should let you continue to mix with people who care about them, and let those people pull you down..."


    "What kind of people?" Chi Yu directly interrupted Madame Chi''s words, "what kind of person do you think about first?"


    Madame Chi glared, "what kind of person? What about this? If you didn''t force you to marry her by your grandfather, you would have been suitable for farming in the countryside for a lifetime. "


    Chi Yu also laughed and looked at Mrs. Chi, "if it wasn''t for your grandparents who created conditions for you, where do you think you are better than you think about it?"


    Madame Chi was stunned and looked at Chi Yu with disbelief.


    In fact, Chi Yu knows that he has said something wrong.


    But he felt uncomfortable. He needed to find a vent.


    Chi Yu went on to say, "you think you are excellent. You think you are a master, but you were born in a good family. If you don''t reincarnate and find a good position, you can have everything you have now?"


    Madame Chi stares at Chi Yu and can''t say a word.


    Chi Yu deeply breathed out, "think for yourself. In addition to marrying my father, you have done something worthy of praise. You can look back and see how your two aunts, three aunts and four aunts evaluate you, and what kind of people you are in the eyes of servants. Then you can comment on others."


    With that, Chi Yu took the suitcase and went upstairs directly.


    He went to his bedroom and when he came to the next door, Chiyu stopped.


    This room, I had lived before, but I didn''t stay for a few days. I had a fight with Madame Chi.


    Chi Yu opened the door and looked inside.


    The inside of the room has completely changed, almost everything has changed.


    The sheets and quilts, the woolen carpet on the floor, and the dresser on one side were missing.


    These should have been replaced by Mrs. Chi.


    Chi Yu is even more upset after watching it.


    He closed the door and went back to his room.


    The suitcase was beside him, and he was sitting on the edge of the bed.


    I don''t want to see those things online.


    Anyway, he was scolded very badly.


    Chi Yu waited for a while. Chi Jin''s phone call came. The Chi family company made a statement explaining his relationship with Sui Qing.


    Naturally, there was a pure cooperative relationship between the two people. The photo in the news was just a car crash at that time. Sui Qing was frightened and the conditioned reflex came together. There was no other entanglement between the two people.


    In fact, many people still don''t believe this statement.


    Those people said to themselves that there must be a shady relationship between Sui Qing and Chi Yu.


    Chi Jin called this time, in fact, to let Chi Yu and care to contact.


    Ask if you can help clarify it.


    She is also a party. If she can stand up and help Chi Yu explain, I think it will have some effect.


    Chi Yu held his cell phone, "I''ll ask later. Now I''m a little tired and want to have a rest."


    Chi Jin also knew that Chi Yu didn''t sleep all night yesterday, so he sighed, "OK, you can have a rest first. This matter can pass sooner or later. Don''t worry about it. The public''s memory is also limited."


    Chi Yu didn''t speak. He just turned off his cell phone and then lay on the bed.


    He has a little headache now and doesn''t want to think about anything.


    On the other side, there is nothing to do. I have cleaned the whole house. In fact, there is nothing messy and there is not much place to use.


    But she was really flustered.


    So busy living all afternoon, almost to the evening, care finally stopped.


    The time of the day is passing.


    She went upstairs to pack up her things. As a result, she changed her clothes. Out of the window, she saw Zhang Xuzhi and Ning Xuan downstairs.


    The two men were carrying a shopping bag with a lot of things in it.


    He opened the window and put his upper body out. "How did you get here?"


    Zhang Xuzhi and Ning Xuan are about to enter the courtyard when they smell speech and look up.


    The little girl half body out of the window, long hair was blown up by the wind, a smile on her face, pretty.


    Ning Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, it seems that care is not at all affected by the things on the Internet.Zhang Xuzhi lifted the things in his hand and said, "come and have dinner with you. You are at home alone. How lonely you are. We are here to accompany you happily."


    Thinking about this time, I don''t mind Zhang Xuzhi, and happily run downstairs to open the door.


    Zhang Xuzhi and Ning Xuan bought a lot of ingredients. It seems that they should eat hot pot.


    Zhang Xuzhi came here after a trip, and now he doesn''t reject the kitchen at all. He carries things and goes in.


    He took out all the dishes he bought and set them out. "Look, we bought a lot of them. We''ll have a good meal later."


    Come here to help wash the ribs and stew them to make the bottom of the soup.


    Ning Xuan also came to help.


    While picking vegetables, Zhang Xuzhi said, "I actually called Chi Yu. In the afternoon, he didn''t answer. I guess he''s very worried. Have you read the comments on the Internet? It''s obvious that he has been rhythmic. As soon as he comes down, he says the same thing."


    I didn''t read it. I was busy for a day, and then I didn''t even read the news.


    She only replied, "Yeah, there was a rhythm going on before."


    Zhang Xuzhi went to the sink to wash vegetables, and then said, "I asked my third sister to pay attention to it, but this thing is really not easy to grasp. The media has a good monitoring point. There are thousands of netizens. Even if we know that this number is a water army, we can''t help it."


    I don''t care about it at all. "The Chi family and Sui family don''t eat dry food. They should know how to do it. Lao Zhang, I''m sorry to trouble your family. If it''s not particularly convenient, you can actually ignore it."


    "There''s nothing inconvenient. It''s not a big deal. Don''t take it to heart." Zhang Xuzhi was smiling.


    One side of Ning Xuan thought, "pool encounter that side, didn''t say what with you?"


    Thinking of a Leng, looking at Ning Xuan, "what can he say to me, we have no relationship for a long time, and he himself does not need to explain some things to me. In fact, we two have been thinking about how to make it public and have a look. God has put the opportunity in front of me."


    Ning Xuan smile, "you pour is open."


    I can''t do that. I can''t see it.


    Three people are busy in the kitchen together.


    Gu xuning''s division of labor is still clear, and this is the hot pot.


    When I met him, what I saw was such a happy scene.


    Three people in the kitchen, the atmosphere is very good.


    These three people, it seems, are just like a family.

 Chapter 267

    Chiyu stood at the door and didn''t come in for a long time.


    On this occasion, I feel that he is the one who destroys the atmosphere.


    After a while, I have to go to the restaurant to clean up. As soon as I get out of the kitchen, I see Chi Yu.


    He was standing at the door of the living room, and he didn''t know how long he had been there.


    Thinking about a Leng, "how did you come?"


    Didn''t this man pack up and leave in the morning.


    Pool met this just raised foot to come in, did not go to see the other two people in the kitchen, "something left here, come here to take it."


    Think about nodding, "then you go upstairs to have a look."


    Then she went to the restaurant, waiting to come out of the restaurant, Chi Yu also came down from upstairs.


    He''s got a divorce certificate in his hand.


    Zhang Xuzhi and Ning Xuan finished the dishes and brought them to the table.


    Seeing Chi Yu, Zhang Xuzhi directly said, "come and come, ah Yu, just in time. Eat together. There are many dishes today."


    After a look at Zhang Xu, he didn''t know what was in his head.


    What''s the situation now? Why doesn''t he seem to have happened.


    Pool met to see Ning Xuan one eye, and then smile, "no, there are things, you eat slowly, have fun."


    The tone of the last three words was a little heavy. I took a look at Chi and didn''t speak.


    Chi Yu went out with something. The car stopped at the gate of the yard. He got in and drove away, but he stopped after a while.


    Chi Yu sits in the car, lights a cigarette and looks at the location of his home from the rearview mirror.


    It''s really free. I''m more happy than before.


    Chi met a cigarette, and there was no movement at home. He closed his eyes and drove away.


    There''s no place to go now. He goes straight back to his old house.


    Chi Jin didn''t come back. I don''t know if there was a party, but if you look at the parking lot, the other three people are back.


    Pool view is in the parking lot, next to its own station.


    He had a cigarette in his hand, the end of which had been burned.


    Chi Yu''s car comes in and stops. Chi Jing throws away the cigarette butts. He holds his shoulder and looks at the direction of Chiyu.


    When Chi Yu got off the bus, he took a look at Chi Jing and said, "why, do you want to talk to me?"


    Chi Jing laughed, "it was not, but now I see you, I want to say something."


    Pool king a face of gentle, "originally you and care, long ago divorced."


    Chi Yu didn''t speak. He looked at Chi Jing.


    Chi Jing then said, "I saw the original picture of your divorce certificate. You changed the date."


    Chi Yu frowned, "where did you see it?"


    Chi Jing said with a smile, "the Sui family came here today. Where do you think I saw it?"


    Chi Yu sipped her lips, "when did you come here?"


    Chi Jing thought for a moment, "just now, but I left soon. Uncle is not at home, and my grandmother doesn''t go out. The people of Sui family have a word with aunt downstairs, and I just came across them when I came out."


    Chi Yu turned around and left, heading for the main building.


    Chi Jing stood in place, looking at the back of the pool.


    Chi ran into the main building. Now I can''t see Mrs. Chi.


    There''s no one in the living room.


    He thought about it and went upstairs.


    As a result, she went to the stairway on the second floor. The door of Madame Chi''s room was opened and she came out with a suitcase.


    It looks like I''m going back to my mother''s house.


    Chi Yu just took a look, turned and walked towards his room.


    At this time, he was not in the mood to comfort anyone.


    She was upset enough. As a result, Mrs. Chi was still worried.


    Madame Chi also saw the pool met, a Leng, see Chi Yu Li did not pay attention to her, she left, her eyes red.


    But Mrs. Chi has been used to it for so many years that she will not bow her head.


    She carried the suitcase downstairs, let the housekeeper to arrange the car, said is to go back to her mother''s home.


    The housekeeper also had some helplessness, looking at Mrs. Chi, "now Mr. is busy. There are many things in the company, and the old lady is in a bad mood. Madam, otherwise, we''d better not leave."


    The housekeeper estimated that he didn''t mean to say that at this time point, you should not follow the coax.


    As a result, the old lady choked her neck and said, "you arrange a car. I''m not popular in this family anyway. They''d like me to leave. The people of their chi family may not need their daughter-in-law. They have a job better than anything. Don''t try to persuade me. I''ve packed up my things."


    The housekeeper looked at Madame Chi, and he really didn''t persuade him. He arranged a car and sent Mrs. Chi back to her mother''s home.


    However, when Madame Chi left, the housekeeper called Chi Jin and said this.


    Chi Jin didn''t want to hear about her now. He said, "she''s gone. I''ll go back at night."This words said, let housekeeper instantly no language.


    Hang up the phone, Chi Jin there to Chi Yu called, mainly to ask if the pool lady is really gone.


    Chi Yu was lying on the bed, the phone was turned on, hands-free was placed next to it, "it should be gone. I heard that the people of Sui family just came here. I don''t know what they said with my mother. As soon as Sui family left, my mother packed up her things and left. It''s estimated that she talked about some strategic things."


    Chi Jin Hun said with a smile, "Sui family can''t see the situation clearly, but this one may have something to do with your mother. Your mother is too eager to catch up with her son."


    Madame Chi likes Sui Qing, some of which are too much, especially obvious.


    Her attitude may have given the Sui family some wrong information.


    Chi Jin picked up his things, "then I''ll go home now."


    Chi Yu thought it was funny, "what are you going to do, have a cold war with my mother?"


    Chi Jin sighed, "it''s not the cold war, ah Yu, it''s been so many years, in fact, I''m tired."


    Pool met a Leng, then did not speak again.


    It''s too much fun to worry about compared with the Chi family.


    Zhang Xuzhi is a good person to stimulate the atmosphere and talk about any topic.


    She said that Miss Zhang San is an investor, and there are also investments in the entertainment industry. Then she learned a lot about the gossip in the entertainment industry.


    Zhang Xuzhi also carried two pieces out to listen to care.


    I just don''t care much about the entertainment industry. I can only laugh blindly. In fact, I don''t know who Zhang Xuzhi is talking about.


    Zhang Xuzhi bought beer and each of the three opened a bottle.


    It''s not so comfortable to eat hot pot and drink beer.


    On the way, he took his mobile phone, took photos and sent a circle of friends.


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed beside him. "You see, Gu Xiaonian doesn''t need to talk about it now. He knows to take the initiative."


    Ning Xuan thought for a while and took his mobile phone out. Zhang Xuzhi naturally followed.


    Thinking about this circle of friends, it didn''t take long to receive a response.


    It''s Zihao''s.


    He commented: you can''t even eat in the hotpot.


    I think it''s funny to read it, and reply three words directly: otherwise.


    Zihao came directly to the wechat message and sent out the voice. Zhang Xuzhi and Ning Xuan didn''t evade him and released the voice.


    Zihao''s voice sounds a little unfair for Chi Yu. He said that Chi Yu didn''t eat for almost a day today, and he was worried about things on the Internet.


    Finally, she said that she didn''t take this matter seriously at all, and she ate very happily.


    Zihao''s tone seems to be thinking that it''s normal to be bald about things online.


    Miss all smile, directly back to a sentence in the past, "online things, is I caused, why I can''t eat good to drink, your boss himself with Sui Qing out of the door, did not pay attention to be arrested, why let me pay the bill, divorce certificate is also his side out, I said big brother, you don''t moral kidnapping me, I and your boss, long ago has nothing to do."


    As soon as the voice over here was sent, Zihao''s second message came in. What he sent was a photo, a photo of Chi Yu.

 Chapter 268

    In a daze, I enlarged the picture.


    It''s a picture of Chi Yu drinking.


    Two people are not looking outside. Looking around, it seems like the old house of the Chi family.


    This photo is obviously taken secretly, with a pool facing sideways.


    But you can see that Chi meets this man, it is a little decadent indeed.


    I don''t know what Zi Haofa means. Chi Yu is decadent now. It should be because of the things on the Internet. What does it have to do with her.


    Zihao was not smart. He wanted to say that he was decadent because of his divorce from her?


    Don''t make a fuss. How long has this marriage been divorced? I haven''t seen him decadent before.


    She didn''t want to talk to Zihao, which affected her mood.


    She turned out and threw her cell phone on the sofa, out of sight.


    Come back and sit down and eat.


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed, "what''s wrong with ah Yu? It sounds like it has something to do with you. "


    "Can you pull it down? Chi Yu and I divorced 800 years ago. If you look into this matter deeply, isn''t it because of Sui Qing? Don''t worry about everything on my head. I don''t carry this pot."


    Zhang Xuzhi thought for a moment, then nodded with approval, "don''t say, it''s really because Sui Qing, the girl is probably happy now, forcing you and a Yu to divorce. She was scolded by netizens, and it''s worth it."


    After eating a mouthful of food, he waved his hand, "don''t say this, I''m so tired. Let''s eat and drink well."


    Ning Xuan said in one side, "this matter, estimated after a period of time, also passed, now the gossip information updates so fast, no one will always remember this thing, it''s OK."


    "Think about nodding," said the same


    Zhang Xuzhi sobbed and moaned. Everyone raised their glasses and touched one, and then began to talk about others.


    Zhang Xuzhi said that there was a talent show recently. She invested in singing. She was still saying at home yesterday that it should be popular to observe the program visually.


    With a smile, he raised his eyes and took a look at Ning Xuan.


    On the spur of the moment, she said, "let Ning Xuan have a try. Ning Xuan sings well."


    Zhang Xuzhi also drank a lot, and was still a little excited at the moment. "Yes, yes, ah Xuan went to try it. I asked my third sister to give you a back door and promote you."


    Ning Xuan smile, "no, I''d better forget it, now the company''s things, I''ve been dizzy brain up."


    I think it''s a good idea to think about it. "You really want to give it a try. Anyway, you don''t like your present job. If you can really make achievements in singing, this job can be abandoned. Those things of Ning family should not be made as if they are rare. No, we can go our own way."


    Zhang Xuzhi, a fellow, immediately got up and said, "I''ll ask my third sister to say hello tomorrow. I''ll sign up for you when the program is almost settled."


    Rather Xuanqiao mouth, looking at Zhang Xuzhi, "you sit down to eat, don''t be so excited, steady point."


    Thinking about looking at Ning Xuan, "in fact, I also think that this may be the best. You don''t care about other things. You have nothing wrong with you. The Ning family''s affairs have nothing to do with you. I tell you that someone really takes your identity to say something. When the time comes, all the people of Ning family will be pulled into the water. I''ll see if they will correct your name at that time."


    What illegitimate son, that old man in Ningbang will certainly help to find an excuse.


    Looking at Ning Xuan, "don''t be afraid. If you can''t, let Lao Zhang come and buy a water army. I don''t believe it. There are still things that the navy can''t solve these years."


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed beside him, saying yes, yes


    Thinking about this meal is really a joy to eat. The things on the Internet have not had a great impact on her real life.


    It''s different when you meet the pool.


    Zihao was called home by him. Two people were in the restaurant, one with a bottle of red wine.


    Zihao didn''t want to drink, but he couldn''t really stay away.


    Chi Yu had never shown such a gloomy expression before.


    Zihao had two drinks with him and couldn''t drink any more.


    He just sat here sipping his glass and watching Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu didn''t say a word, just drank.


    Zihao sighed, and Chiyu called to ask him to come over. Could he find someone to watch him drink?


    Zihao looked down at the mobile phone next to him, thinking that he never sent a message again.


    That woman is really big hearted now.


    Actually eat hot pot, still eat so happy.


    Normal people will suffer a little bit.


    Why, she didn''t.


    When it was dark outside, the old lady came downstairs.


    The old lady was very sad to see Chi meet like this.


    She was helped over by the servant, sat in her position and looked at Chi Yu, "ah Yu, you don''t care about online things. This will be handled well."If Chi Yu is a little busy drinking, it''s easy to get on, and his eyes are red.


    "The old lady sighed." at that time, I was afraid it would be ugly. As a result, it has become so. I knew it, and I would have published it at the beginning. "


    There is no other way to solve the problem of Wanfeng.


    It''s just that no one can see the answer in advance, no one knows that things will eventually develop like this.


    Thinking of this, the old lady was not happy. It was Fang Su, who had no ambition and no brain.


    No, she can''t make so many things.


    The old lady knew that Mrs. Chi had gone back to her mother''s house. In fact, she went back at the right time. She really didn''t want to see her now.


    The princess doesn''t think about herself.


    Over the years, Chi Jin''s work has not been helped at all. She will only carry the airs of the first lady at home and dislike this one and that one. In fact, she is nothing.


    Chi Yu finished the last glass of wine, and then directly put the glass on the table.


    He leaned back on the back of his chair, turned his head back, and exhaled a breath of wine.


    The old lady sighed, "Ayu, are you reluctant to read a little?"


    Chi Yu originally opened his eyes and heard the old lady''s words. He slowly closed it, "no, how can it be."


    The old lady didn''t believe it. Chi met this temperament. It was not that she had never met anything before.


    It''s never been like this.


    The pond met to slow for a while just ask, "grandma, how did you care about the jade that my grandfather gave you last time."


    The old lady was stunned, and then she laughed, "your grandfather likes to think about it. The jade is for her. If you want to come, your grandfather is also willing to come. In fact, it is a piece of jade. How can you pay so much attention to it?"


    The old lady''s explanation seemed not to take this matter seriously.


    Chi Yu slowly turned his head and looked at the old lady. "Grandma has a better attitude towards it."


    The old lady laughed. "That child, in fact, is not easy. You don''t know it when you are not at home. Your mother was really bad."


    Chi Yu doesn''t want to hear about Mrs. Chi.


    Zihao sighed on the other side. "In fact, I think it''s very good to care about character, but it''s suppressed here."


    The old lady agreed, "yes, she''s very good now. How energetic she is."


    Thinking about it now and before, it''s totally different.


    The whole person has changed completely.


    In fact, the old lady didn''t like the obedient girl of Sui Qing. The old house is really quiet.


    Looking back on her life, she felt that she was too disciplined.


    In fact, she now prefers lively young people.


    The old lady said, her eyes fell on the pool again, "I think you''ve been getting along well with the people you care about these days. You look at her differently."


    Pool met a Leng, looking at the old lady, "eyes?"

 Chapter 269

    The old lady nodded and laughed, "you used to look at her and now you look at her, your eyes are not the same. Grandma is old, and she can''t analyze it all at once. She just thinks that your attitude towards her has changed a lot."


    Chi Yu thought for a while, but he couldn''t think of anything.


    He felt that his attitude towards care had always been the same.


    Zihao thought about it for a while. "The boss is more patient when he is on business."


    Chi Yu laughed, slowly stood up, "you all feel wrong, what I look like, my own most clear, no change, care or that concern, I am still that I am."


    He then said to Zihao, "if you drink wine, you can either sleep here for one night or let the driver drive you back. I''m going to go to bed now. You can do it yourself."


    Zihao didn''t want to stay in a good place to rest.


    Chi Yu didn''t care so much and went upstairs.


    Standing at the foot of the stairs, he looked in the direction of Chi Jin.


    Not long after Chi Jin came back, he went back to his room without saying a word. He didn''t know if he was in the company, and he didn''t handle things smoothly.


    Chi Yu took a look and turned back to his room.


    After drinking wine, he could sleep better. He lay directly on the bed.


    But as soon as I lay down, the cell phone in my pocket rang.


    It took him a long time to pull it out, stare at the caller ID on it, and then he said, "say it."


    When Sui Qing heard Chi Yu''s voice, he knew he was drinking.


    Sui Qing waited for a while to open his mouth, "Chi Yu."


    There was no movement in the pool.


    Sui Qing said, "I just know, your family contact my home side, I did not know before, you chat well."


    Chi Yu still doesn''t speak.


    Sui Qing sighed, "I didn''t expect things to be like this. I was too scared that day, so I just..."


    "Nothing else?" The pool is open.


    Sui Qing was stunned.


    Chi Yu then said, "nothing else, just hang up."


    With that, he just hung up.


    Pool encountered a mobile phone to the side of a push, there is no transition, directly sleep in the past.


    This night, I had a good sleep and no dream. I went to the morning.


    The biological clock calls him up. Chi Yu sits on the bed for a long time before he reacts. He has moved out of his mind.


    After a long time of cleaning up, Chi Yu goes downstairs.


    The old lady is already downstairs.


    "Grandma, I got up so early."


    The old lady looked back at Chi Yu, and he became the young master of the Chi family.


    The old lady said, "wake up early and don''t sleep."


    Chi Yu went downstairs and looked around, "where''s my dad, gone?"


    The old lady nodded, "gone, he also got up very early, and then left without breakfast. It is estimated that the company side is a little busy."


    Chi Yu didn''t speak. He stood for a while and went to the restaurant.


    Although there are not many people in the old house, there are still a lot of breakfast, including Chinese food and Western food.


    Chi Yu sat down and took the plate with bread, eggs and ham.


    After a few glances, he put it down again.


    Next to the porridge, there are steamed stuffed buns, he put a new one to eat slowly.


    The old lady had already eaten, but she didn''t come in.


    I ate a bowl of porridge and ate a bowl of porridge.


    After eating, he leaned back in his chair and took a breath.


    For the first time, I felt that I was so full after breakfast.


    Chi Yu took a rest before going out.


    The old lady was still standing in front of the main building. When she saw Chi Yu leaving, she laughed, "don''t worry, everything will be OK."


    Chi Yu nods. In fact, he doesn''t worry about anything.


    It''s just that I''m not happy.


    Go out from this side, on the other side of the parking lot, just met the people in the second room.


    Chi Jing and Mr. 2 are also surprised to see Chi Yu.


    Because of his concern about the delivery of tea sets, Mr. 2''s attitude towards it has become particularly good.


    He first sighed, "Oh, you and Xiaonian, it''s a pity."


    Chi Yu didn''t speak, only looked at the pool.


    Chi Jing''s attitude toward whether to laugh or not is totally different from that of Mr. two.


    Mr. two drove away first. Chijing stood beside his car and looked at Chi Yu. "Today, people from the Sui family will come here. Sui Qing should come to see you. I guess he wants to discuss how you two should explain to the public."


    Pool meets frown, how to explain to the public?


    According to the normal explanation, the two of them met to discuss the samples, which is the fact.


    Pool met directly into the car, Chi Jing''s voice was a little louder, "have you explained with care?"Pool met a Leng, just react to come over, he seems to have not explained with care, oneself and Sui Qing why appear in that place.


    However, his eyes darkened, as if he had no position to explain the matter.


    When I met the pool, I got on the car for a while and then I went out.


    The other side of the mind a sleep to noon, wake up after a slow for a while, quickly downstairs.


    She was a little drunk yesterday. It was Ning Xuan who helped her upstairs.


    This thought remembers, she still remembers that she sat by the bedside and said a lot of words to Ning Xuan.


    But I can''t remember what I said.


    Waiting for her to go downstairs, downstairs is very quiet, the two people are not here.


    I went to the restaurant, where everything was cleaned up.


    I think it''s all ningxuan''s.


    Now I am not hungry at all. I turn around downstairs and go to the yard.


    It''s a fine day today. I''d like to look up in the sun and go into the house.


    Hardly had she turned on the TV when her mobile phone rang.


    But no one knows.


    She didn''t answer on purpose, but after hanging up, she called again immediately.


    Miss smile, this time slowly pick up.


    Over there was Mrs. Chi''s angry voice, "I''m thinking about it on purpose."


    Thinking of a word did not say, directly to hang up the phone.


    I don''t know who I am when I cross with her.


    Mrs. Chi''s phone call came for the third time immediately.


    Thinking about cocking your legs and watching TV programs, you just don''t pick them up.


    She can even make up her brain. Mrs. Chi is about to vomit blood.


    After several calls, Mrs. Chi may also know the meaning of care, so she will not call.


    He took a glance at the mobile phone, took it and directly blackened Madame Chi.


    Madame Chi''s wild and unruly strength, she did not care about her before, that is to see in the face of Chi Yu.


    It''s impossible to show off with her now.


    After waiting, I cooked a noodle.


    She had a lot of ingredients, so she made her own noodles.


    As a result, a car stopped at the gate.


    I went to the sofa with noodles and planned to eat while watching TV.


    As a result, the people who got off the car actually ran to their own home.


    After staring at it, she sat down and watched TV, mouthful by mouthful of noodles.


    The door of the living room was open, and Madame Chi came into the yard and saw and cared about it.


    Care is really leisure ah, wearing home clothes, watching TV, occasionally happy.


    Mrs. Chi bit her teeth and went directly to "care."


    She did not care about her, as if did not hear her voice.


    Mrs. Chi took a few steps to the sofa. "I don''t have tutors. I don''t know how to respond."


    Miss also watching TV, "no tutor things, without the master''s consent to enter the house."

 Chapter 270

    Mrs. Chi, after a meal, can''t help it now.


    She was originally at her mother''s house, waiting for Chi Jin to accept her. As a result, she waited all night, but did not.


    This morning, I called the old house of the Chi family. They said Chi Jin went back to his room to sleep last night.


    This makes Mrs. Chi very angry.


    With this meaning, she left. Chi Jin was very happy and finally went back to her room to sleep.


    Chi Fu didn''t eat breakfast, but she knew that she couldn''t go back to her old house or call Chi Jin.


    People will certainly not pay attention to her, will think that she is making trouble without reason.


    She thought about it and thought of a bad thing.


    If Chi Jin doesn''t come to pick her up all the time, she certainly can''t go back to her old house. Is that right? Chi Jin doesn''t want her at last.


    I don''t think about this, madam.


    She quickly weighed the current situation.


    I think that at present, there is something glued to the Internet at Chi''s house. If this matter is solved, Chi Jin will not care about what she did before. Come to pick her up and she will go back.


    If the matter is solved, no one will care so much, and the storm will be over.


    But how to solve the problem.


    She felt that caring was a good breakthrough.


    Now the people on the Internet say what heartache to care about, that care to stand up, oneself say is because of and pool meet the break-up of feelings, personality incompatibility and so on break up not on the line.


    It must be useful for her to speak for Chi Yu.


    Mrs. Chi took a long time to put down her anger.


    She said in a cold voice, "things on the Internet are making a lot of trouble now. You should make a statement to clarify for Ayu and Qingqing, and the matter will be over."


    Care has always been just watching TV, eyes have not left.


    Mrs. Chi frowned. "I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?"


    I''d like to answer her for a moment.


    Madame Chi was really angry, and her face turned red. "Look at you, you can''t get on the stage. If it wasn''t for the friendship between the two old people, you would not be able to marry out in your countryside."


    Miss smile, this time opened his mouth, "yes, but what do you want to do? I''m not on the stage, your son is still sleeping by me, or I''m married, what can I do?"


    That sentence was put to sleep by her, which almost turned Chi Fu''s heart upside down.


    This person, really is what words dare say, don''t have a face.


    However, he didn''t feel it at all, and then he laughed.


    Mrs. Chi clenched her teeth, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here. You should make a statement to explain the matter, and then we will have no relationship."


    After taking a mouthful of noodles, he said, "I pretended not to divorce Chi Yu in order to help him survive the crisis of Wanfeng. Then Chi Yu and Sui Qing were arrested and had to announce the divorce?"


    Mrs. Chi simply didn''t know what to say, "I''m worried, are you and I playing silly?"


    After a few mouthfuls of noodles, he stood up with a bowl and looked at Mrs. Chi. "Yes, I''m pretending to be stupid, but you seem to be really stupid. How could you come to look for me? Last time, you were here and said that you wouldn''t beg me. Why, you slapped me in the face so quickly?"


    He scoffed and turned to the kitchen. "And ah, please have a courtship attitude. What are you doing? I don''t bite the pool. It''s good. I told you, don''t mess with me, or I can''t control my mouth."


    Mrs. Chi closed her eyes and her fist creaked on her side.


    She suddenly remembered that she was forced to apologize last time.


    I was standing here.


    It''s really humiliating more than once.


    After brushing the bowl, I saw Madame Chi still standing there.


    She didn''t pay attention just now. She thought she was gone.


    Thinking about going to the tea table and wiping his hands with a paper towel, "if it''s OK, I''ll go upstairs and have a rest."


    Madame Chi had no expression, but looked at her. She didn''t say a word and didn''t make any movements.


    Thinking of frowning, looking at her, he simply turned and ran to the other side of the stairs.


    Just as soon as he turned around, Madame Chi suddenly rushed over.


    She grabbed the thought of the hair, hard grasp, pull back, "you and I bold what, you are a what thing."


    Care was scared, scalp a pain, the body quickly back bending.


    Although she had been raised in a rich family for nearly a year, she was from a farm family. Although she was small and thin, her physical strength was still OK.


    Thinking of half bent body, a turn around, facing Madame Chi.


    She had to bow her head because she was caught in her hair.


    Thinking of one hand to break off Madame Chi''s hand holding her hair, the other hand pressed on Madame Chi''s arm.This place touched the arm, general anesthesia, thought to press, but also used some force.


    Mrs. Chi called out and let go.


    Thinking about standing up straight, I cut my hair, and then I laughed, "it seems that the last time, you really don''t have a long memory."


    She said and went to Madame Chi. Madame Chi held her numb arm and looked at her. Then she took a small table from a nearby table and smashed it at her.


    Smash in the past, she also said a sentence, "there is a mother born, no mother taught things."


    Care very easy to hide in the past, and then she step forward, unambiguous, a slap on the past, "your mother is to give birth to you, support you, but not good."


    After one slap, it''s another.


    There is a hanging chair behind Mrs. Chi. After thinking about one foot, she bumped into the chair and fell to the ground after mixing one foot.


    With a cold face in mind, she walked over and remembered the scene where she had started with Mrs. chi before.


    At that time, she regretted that she didn''t go up and give her more feet. Now the opportunity is coming.


    Tell me if you want to come out of my house and tell me if you want


    Miss directly smile, "OK, I''ll give you a chance, later you don''t call the police, you are a grandson."


    With that, she kicked her foot in the past. Madame Chi didn''t think that she was so brave and dare to kick herself.


    She screamed, moved back and retreated.


    Thinking no more words, and then kicked two feet.


    Mrs. Chi burst into tears.


    Where she was treated like this, not only hurt her physically, but also had a great blow in the heart.


    Mrs. Chi clenched her teeth and reached for the mobile phone that she threw out because she fell down. "Wait, I''ll call you right now. I''ll call Ayu right now. I''ll let him see your vicious appearance."


    "Think of smile," then you can be quick, slow action, a moment I may directly kill you. "


    Mrs. Chi shivered to the pool to meet that side of the phone.


    Chi Yu is still in the company over there. I got a phone call from Mrs. Chi.


    He thought that Mrs. Chi called to complain about Chi Jin, but when he got the call, he heard Mrs. Chi crying and howling, "ah Yu, come here quickly. I''m going to be killed by this little bitch who cares about me."


    Pool met a Leng, "where are you?"


    Mrs. Chi cried, "I''m in the house you''re thinking about. Come quickly. If you come later, you may not see me."


    Chi Yu quickly stood up and thought about it


    Just after saying this, I heard a vicious voice over there, "let your son come quickly. I tell you, the kitchen knife in my kitchen is very sharp. Killing a person is just like blinking an eye."

 Chapter 271

    Chi Yu didn''t ask about anything next. He almost knew what was going on.


    He took his coat and went outside. He came out of the office door and saw Chi Jin.


    When Chi Jin met this posture, he was surprised, "are you going out?"


    After a while, the Sui family will come. Chi Yu must stay here. Discuss how the two families explain to the public.


    Pool encounter some helpless, "my mother went to think about it, as if fighting again."


    Chi Jin a Leng, eyebrows wrinkled up, and then said a, "crazy."


    Chi Yu knew this was Mrs. Chi. He pursed his lips, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Chi Jin turned around and followed Chi Yu to the outside, "I also went."


    Madame Chi''s wild and unruly spirit, only when Chi meets a person, may not be able to live.


    Chi Yu also did not speak, two people downstairs, on the pool of the car, quickly toward the home.


    There were two red lights on the way, waiting for the war to be over.


    Chi Jin and Chi ran into the house when they got out of the car. The door of the living room was open. As they came in, they saw Mrs. Chi sitting on the ground with her shawl spreading her hair.


    I''m sitting on the sofa, turning on the TV and watching TV with my legs up.


    Madame Chi was quiet at first, but she cried when she saw Chi Jin and Chi come in.


    Hoarse and exhausted her strength, she got up, "how can you come, how quickly I was killed by this little bitch."


    He turned his head slowly and looked at Madame Chi. His expression was not cruel, but it was no better.


    Madame Chi was taken a look like this before, she was scared to shrink her neck. Now she feels the support coming, so she stares at her neck.


    Chi Jin knew what his wife looked like. He sighed and turned to look at it.


    Care to see also some confusion, hair is obviously caught scattered, a wisp of falling down.


    Chi Jin''s voice was still mild, "Xiao Nian, what''s going on?"


    "You ask her, ask her what''s wrong with her."


    Madame Chi cried and grabbed Chi Jin''s clothes. It was really a headache for Chi Jin.


    This look, very much like the conflict with him that day.


    Chi Yu looked at Madame Chi, "Mom, what are you doing here?"


    Mrs. Chi cried, thought about it and then began to cry.


    Chi Jin closed his eyes, the voice of a word, "cry what cry, cry what use."


    The sound is not very loud, but listen, is a little angry.


    Mrs. Chi knew what had happened before, but Chi Jin didn''t calm down. After blinking her eyes, she slowly took back the cry.


    Chi Yu asked again, "how did you come here?"


    Mrs. Chi sobbed. "I don''t think things on the Internet have a great impact on you. I''ll ask her to send a statement and explain to you. This matter will not be over."


    He turned back and said nothing.


    Chi Yu looked at Mrs. Chi, thinking that although she was unreasonable, she was a smart person, and she would not do unreasonable things.


    So Chi Yu asked, "who did it first?"


    Mrs. Chi was silent.


    In this way, the answer is obvious.


    Chi Jin shook his arm and shook off Madame Chi''s hand holding his clothes. "Do you think things at home are not chaotic enough? Ah? "


    The voice of this sentence is much louder than just now.


    "Think about it and sneer," now think about it. Madame Chi called the police. A moment later, the police came and the matter became more serious. Maybe the media could add a spoonful of seasoning. "


    Chi Jin and Chi encounter a Leng, all looking at Chi Madame, "did you call the police?"


    Mrs. Chi opened her mouth and said, "newspaper, newspaper."


    But in fact, after reporting to the police, she also regretted that she had just been beaten by care, so she did not consider so much in her anger.


    Waiting for the police to sit over there and think about it, she realized that something was wrong.


    But in front of her, she really does not want to drop shares, can not call the police again.


    Chi Jin bit his teeth, "you really have no brain."


    Looking at the TV sneer, Mrs. Chi has no brain. She is not used to the days of so many years of pampering.


    Chi Jin was too kind to her, and the position of the eldest lady of the Chi family made the other sisters-in-law not to confront her head-on.


    The old lady has never been a troublemaker, so she doesn''t care if she can get along a little.


    The old lady has no one to clean up, and she doesn''t have to calculate anything by herself.


    As far as the brain is concerned, there is nothing left for her.


    This matter, we all have the responsibility, who let them so used to her, now have to bear the consequences.


    Chi Yu vomited a breath and looked at the thought, "why didn''t you stop for a moment?""You mother, I can stop it? What''s your mother''s character, you don''t know? If I stop, I think she will not only call the police, but also the neighbors. "


    This is also true, Chi Yu hands into a fist, hit the forehead.


    Madame Chi is a little scared now. She looks at Chi Jin and her voice is low. "Ah Jin, is this matter serious or not?"


    Chi Jin was angry and laughed, "what do you say?"


    Mrs. Chi pursed her mouth, unable to speak.


    Thinking about that, he said, "you hurry away, the police will come, and there will be some noise. You go now, and I will say that I don''t know what''s going on. If they call you, you can explain on the phone. If you can''t go back to the old house to explain, it''s better than being found here."


    Chi Jin immediately said, "yes, let''s go."


    Mrs. Chi didn''t care whether the idea was thought out or not, and then echoed, "yes, yes, right. Let''s go now. A moment later, the police will come. If there is no one here, the matter will be ignored."


    Chi Yu looked at it and thought, "are you OK, have you hurt where?"


    Mrs. Chi was a little unhappy, but she was crushed unilaterally. Her embarrassment seemed to be more serious than that of her consideration.


    But Chi Yu hasn''t asked her a word since she came in.


    Mrs. Chi looked at Chi Yu, "ah Yu, you two are divorced. You should pay attention to it."


    Chi Jin frowned and didn''t like Madame Chi''s present appearance. "You shut up. You''ve provoked so many things, and you have the face to talk about others here."


    Mrs. Chi quickly pursed her mouth and did not dare to say a word.


    He was expressionless and didn''t answer Chi Yu''s words. He just said, "you go, you''ll meet the police later."


    Madame Chi quickly pulled Chi Jin toward the outside, "go, go, let''s go."


    The pool met and stood for a few seconds, looking at the thought.


    Thinking of sneer, "how, I beat your mother again, not happy, not happy also give me hold."


    Chi Yu sighed and came to have his hair cut. "If my mother comes next time, close the door and don''t let her in."


    Thinking back a step, open and pool meet the distance, the expression did not have any relaxation.


    Chi Yu slowly took back his hand, "I''ll go back first."


    Thinking of some angry, "hurry up."


    It looks like he''s pissed off.


    Chi Yu turns around and goes out. Chi Jin and Mrs. Chi have already got on the bus.


    Chi Yu finally looked through the window of the room to see the care in the room. He was leaning over and was covering his hair with his fingers.


    Mrs. Chi patted the back of the pool and said, "go, go, the police will come."


    Chiyu takes his sight and starts the car.


    As soon as the car started, the police car over there had already arrived.

 Chapter 272

    When Mrs. Chi saw the police, she shrank and hid in the back row.


    Chi Jin turned his head and didn''t really want to see her.


    Chi Yu drives the car away directly and passes by the police car by mistake. He doesn''t turn his head.


    From the rearview mirror, we can see that the police car slowly stopped at the door of Miss''s house, and two police officers got out and entered the yard.


    Chi Yu vomited out, and his heart was even more agitated.


    Mrs. Chi patted her chest, "fortunately, fortunately."


    The pool met to drive for a while and then said, "Mom, where can I take you?"


    This sentence can be regarded as asking Mrs. Chi.


    Where to take her?


    In fact, she wanted to go back to the old house of the Chi family, but at the beginning, she cleaned up and left by herself. She was quite manly when she left.


    Now, in the face of Chi Jin and Chi Yu, and if she wants to go back, she feels that she can''t pull her face down.


    Madame Chi aimed at Chi Jin from the corner of her eye.


    Chi Jin really didn''t react at all, as if he didn''t hear about the problem.


    In this way, I just don''t want her to go back to her old house.


    Madame Chi is also a little angry, so many years, Chi Jin has not been like this, now for an outsider, unexpectedly so to her.


    She was angry, "send me back to your grandmother''s house. I won''t go back to my old house."


    Chi Yu didn''t persuade him, so he drove to Mrs. Chi''s home.


    Next, no one spoke all the way.


    Until the car stopped, Madame Chi''s movements were a little rusty.


    It takes half a day to open a door.


    Chi Jin naturally knew her little thoughts, so she was rather impatient, "you hurry up, we have to go to the company, there are a lot of things waiting for us."


    Mrs. Chi blocked her breath, opened the door and went straight into the room without saying hello to the two people.


    Chi sighed and drove away.


    Waiting for Chi Jin and Chi Yu to return to the company, the people from the Sui family have already come.


    Sui and Qing also came.


    Although painted with delicate make-up, it can be seen that the state of Sui Qing was not so good.


    She looked tired and a little decadent.


    Sui people waiting in the conference room, Chi Jin and Chi Yu rushed over.


    Seeing the pool, Sui Qing stood up all of a sudden.


    The old gentleman of Sui family opened his mouth beside him, "Qingqing."


    Sui Qing seems to have just reacted, some not very good meaning, and slowly sat down.


    The pool met and sat down directly without looking at Sui Qing.


    On the other side of the concern, was asked by the police two, also nothing.


    She didn''t report to the police. She only said it was not clear. The two police officers didn''t ask much.


    Waiting for the person to leave, she sat on the sofa for a long time. After thinking about it, she still went to delete Chi Yu''s fingerprints.


    After that, regardless of what Mrs. Chi thought, even she did not want to have any contact with the Chi family.


    He cleaned up the mess in the living room, and then went upstairs to lie in bed.


    She flipped a few times, took out her mobile phone and read the news on the Internet.


    In fact, to tell the truth, she has thought about helping Chi Yu say two words.


    This matter passed earlier, and her life could be on the right track as soon as possible.


    But this Fang Su really did not know how heavy she was. She even dared to order her, thinking that the title of the first lady of the Chi family was a pass?


    Think it''s easy to get anywhere?


    Bah.


    So, she would like to go online to step on the pool and meet two feet.


    Take a deep breath, but just now the fight is quite cool, before the pressure in the heart of that resentment, is all vent out.


    I chose to watch two news, the main content is those bullshit.


    However, this time, it was found out that Chi Yu and the Sui and Qing Dynasties were engaged.


    In fact, I don''t know exactly what happened between Sui Qing and Chiyu. I only know that the two families were supposed to get married.


    It was she who showed up and upset the balance.


    She read the article that the marriage between the Chi family and the Sui family was actually facilitated by Madame Chi.


    Sui Chi said that she liked this one very much.


    Chi Yu was old at that time. He did a good job in Chi family company, and his career was quite successful.


    At this time, if there is a happy family, it is almost a winner in life.


    The Chi family should have measured it and thought Sui family was a good choice.


    The Sui family, of course, is also appreciative of Chi Yu, so the Chi family mentioned a little, and the Sui family agreed.


    The marriage was very smooth in the early stage.It is also mentioned in the article that Chi Yu and Sui Qing met, and he was very satisfied with Sui Qing.


    But in the end, I didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, she married another person. She was not as good as Sui Qing in all aspects.


    After reading the content at the front of the article, I think it''s OK, but I can look at the back


    Not as good as Sui and Qing Dynasties in all aspects?


    She wanted to Pooh again.


    It''s not worth it to put down the mobile phone, watch a news and get angry again.


    She hugged the quilt, rolled twice, and then closed her eyes.


    There is nothing but sleep.


    On the other side of the pool family company.


    In fact, the staff are a little confused about the situation.


    I''ve been here before, and Chi Yu showed great love. How come it didn''t take long for two people to get divorced.


    This morning, the female employee surnamed Cui of Wanfeng came out again, saying that what she had said before was true. The rift between Chi Yu and Gu Nian was caused by her incident.


    Before that woman''s words were not believed by many people, but now Chi meets on the top of the sealing wave, and there are people with rhythm. This woman''s words are used by many people to prove Chi Yu''s adultery.


    Although the company''s employees dare not say anything on the face, they have never stopped talking in private.


    Today, Sui Qing happened to come over again, and the eyes of those employees looking at Sui Qing were not right.


    If we have to choose one between Sui and Qing Dynasties and care, most people are still standing to care.


    One is to look at more easygoing, always smiling, and Sui Qing is too fond of carrying, always give people do not disturb the signal.


    There is another, after all, the Sui and Qing Dynasties, in this farce, a little unreasonable.


    Many people think that she is a third party.


    The third, of course, is not accepted by the public.


    Chi Jing read all the documents in the office, then got up and went to the tea room.


    When he reached the door of the tea room, he stopped.


    There was a man in the tea room, three female employees, gathered around the window, drinking water and chatting.


    Although the sound was suppressed, Chi Jing could still hear it at the door.


    One of them said, "I still think that Miss Gu is good."


    Another nodded, "yes, I also think that Miss Gu looks at Wangfu with a smile and can make money."


    The third one laughed and looked at the second, "sister Wang, you have a long-term view. Let me tell you, Miss Gu, don''t look at thin and small girls. This kind of girl has potential, and will definitely have sons in the future."


    With that, three people laughed.


    After laughing, the third man breathed out, "to return, Miss Gu is indeed a good person. Although she has not seen her for several times, her face is much more pleasing than Miss Sui."


    Chi Jin took the cup, thought about it or turned back to the office.


    Miss and Chi Yu are divorced. In life, there are really surprises everywhere.


    Chi Jing leaned on the back of his chair. After a while, he saw a group of people passing by in front of his office.


    Chi Jin and Chi Yu, as well as those from the Sui family.


    Sui Qing walked by Chi Yu''s side and was talking to him.


    The door of pool view office is open. When Chi meets the door, she looks into the room with some reflexes.


    Chi Jing laughed and said a word to Chi Yu.

 Chapter 273

    Chi Yu frowned at the beginning, and then understood what Chi Jing was saying.


    His expression darkened.


    But Chi Jing smiles and looks at Chi Yu leisurely.


    Sui Qing was watching the pond stop by. He was surprised, "a Yu, what''s the matter?"


    Chi Yu takes back his sight, "it''s OK."


    The two continued to move towards the elevator.


    When I came to the elevator, the employee elevator just next to it stopped and a few employees came out.


    At the beginning, the several employees said hello to Chi Jin and Chi Yu, but when they saw Sui Qing, some of them couldn''t help it. Their faces showed a light ironic expression.


    Sui Qing naturally saw it, but she could only pretend not to see it.


    Comments on the Internet can be more worrying than the eyes of these people.


    But there is no way, can only hold on.


    Chi Yu followed Chi Jin to the door of the Sui family.


    Before Sui Qing got on the bus, he also looked at Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu didn''t look at her, just across the street.


    There is a flash across the street. In fact, when Chi Yu comes out of the company hall, he sees the dog sitting in the shop opposite.


    He felt that there was nothing to hide from. Anyway, there was nothing shady about it, so he took it.


    In fact, the curiosity of those people is very heavy. If they can''t get information from him and Sui Qing, they will start from caring.


    He didn''t want these people to disturb him.


    Considering that she has never experienced such a thing, and her temper is a little irritable and irritable, she is easily annoyed, so she has a conflict with these people.


    Chi Yu sighed silently and took back his sight.


    Sui Qing sipped her lips there. What she had intended to say didn''t come out in the end.


    Waiting for the Sui family''s car to drive away, Chi Jin and Chi Yu walk toward the company.


    Chi Jinxian said, "look at that side, you can see if you can have a good discussion, it was a very good thing to say, but your mother in the past, this matter to make such a mess."


    I don''t know if I''ll be disgusted with the Chi family''s bullshit after a fight.


    It''s not easy to ask her to help again.


    Chi Yu waited for two people to enter the elevator and said, "later, I''ll tell you something about it. She is actually a very reasonable person."


    Chi Jin said, and then some helpless, "your mother, don''t care about her recently. Her temperament really needs to be polished. For so many years, she is so tolerant to her that she doesn''t grow up at all. She doesn''t know what she is thinking every day."


    Pool encounter staring at the elevator inside the electronic screen, looking at the number of words on the jump, slowly frown.


    He didn''t say a word. It seems that he agrees with Chi Jin.


    On the other side of the mind, lying in bed, I fell asleep. I woke up by Zhang Xuzhi''s phone call.


    She felt it and found out that she knew someone, and then she picked it up, "Lao Zhang."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s estimation is also boring, "are you awake? Where is it? Do you want to come to me? "


    Thinking about turning over, "no, sleeping at home."


    Zhang Xuzhi smashed his mouth, "I guess you are in this state. Don''t sleep and tell you something interesting."


    With a blink, "interesting thing? Now there''s something more interesting than mine. "


    Ah, xuning, it has nothing to do with you and me


    Thinking of a Leng, slowly sat up, "Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang?"


    "Yes." Zhang Xuzhi came to the spirit a little bit, "it''s just that you were injured in the old house of Ning family before, your man..."


    Zhang Xu stopped suddenly and knew he had said something wrong.


    He laughed and quickly changed his words, "it''s your ex husband Chi Yu. Maybe he wanted to be angry for you, so he asked someone to check the affairs of Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang. These two wangbaduzi, who want to get the company of Ning family into their own hands, have a variety of contacts with the company''s high-level in private, giving and receiving each other. You know, they did well outside in the name of the company A few private investments have been borne by the company, and they have made money by themselves. Tell me about this kind of evil. Why don''t you keep it


    "This is Chi Yu looking for someone to check?"


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed, "it''s Chi Yu. He should be angry that Ning Xiang hurt you that day, so he wants to give you a sigh. But now that he has a lot of things to do, it''s not convenient for him to do it by himself, so he gave me the evidence. In fact, it doesn''t matter if I do it. Now you are also involved in a scandal. It''s not good to mix you in. I''ll lend it to a Xuan It''s the same thing to get rid of those two bastards in the name of being outstanding. "


    "But Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang do these things, those people in Ning family don''t know, should be aware of it."


    If Ning bang and Zhuang Liya don''t know, let''s say Ning Xiu. How could he not be aware of it.Now the company will be regarded as in his hands. Someone is doing this kind of speculation under his own eyelids. He can''t be unaware.


    Zhang Xuzhi said with a smile, "Ning Xiu should know, but he doesn''t want to pull things out by himself. In fact, he is very smart. Even if he doesn''t look up to Zhuang Liya, he doesn''t want to have a confrontation with the three niangs."


    In fact, Zhang Xuzhi didn''t care about it. "Forget it, let Ning Xiu pick up a bargain this time. He wants to find someone to pull this thing out. Then I''ll be the villain. I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid of anyone."


    "You are afraid of your third sister."


    Zhang Xiaoye was still very arrogant a second ago, but he heard that this problem suddenly disappeared.


    He is not afraid of anyone, but this one does not include his third sister.


    His third sister is still afraid.


    Since childhood, the other three sisters all let him, only his third sister. It is really a dead hand to fight with him.


    The woman seemed to wish that one of them would kill him.


    Seeing that Zhang Xuzhi was asked by himself, he was silent, and he said directly, "what''s the situation now? Ning''s side."


    Zhang Xuzhi coughed gently for two times, and then he was serious, "I contacted a Xuan just now. He is in the company now, but Ning Xiao, Ning Xiang and Ning Xiu have been called home. Ning bang should have told them to go back. But the old guy has a good skill of making peace with mud. Ah, there is no outsider present, so I think he will put it down lightly."


    "Then you are busy, not in vain."


    "Not really." Zhang Xuzhi went on to say, "I still have other things that the two bastards have done. This time, I''ll let go of the next thing. The next thing is ambiguous. I don''t believe the next one. No matter how good the old man Ning''s temper is, he can''t get angry after so many things


    Thinking and laughing, "your heart is very dark."


    This word just finished, the mobile phone is buzzing for a moment, there is a reminder.


    Miss took it down to have a look, and the reminder area shows that there is wechat information.


    She opened wechat directly and laughed.


    Chi met this guy and sent her a friend request.


    Is this man cheap.


    He was the one who deleted his friend at the beginning, but now he is the one who sends the request.


    Thinking only as did not see, back to continue and Zhang Xuzhi said Ning home that rotten thing.


    The result did not say two words, the mobile phone has the telephone to plug in.


    It''s Chi Yu''s phone.


    Thinking of a Leng, looking at the mobile phone for a long time, he said to Zhang Xuzhi that he had something on his side.


    Zhang Xuzhi also called for a long time. He didn''t care about him and hung up the phone.


    She answered Chi Yu''s phone, but her voice was not as impatient as before, "something''s wrong?"

 Chapter 274

    Chi Yu said, "I added your friend on wechat, but you haven''t passed."


    Thinking a little bit want to laugh, "why should I pass, you deleted me before, now you want to add me, what do you think?"


    Chi Yu breathed a breath and seemed helpless. "I did not think it was proper before. I thought we would not have any contact in the future, but..."


    After thinking about it for a while, he interrupted, "we will not have any connection between us from now on, so there is no need to add it back."


    Chi Yu found that the mouth is really fierce, and she seems to be very clear, what attitude should be used to make the other party uncomfortable.


    It''s really irritating to say so.


    No wonder Madame Chi will jump in front of her after a few moves.


    Chi Yu is silent and does not speak.


    It used to be Chi Yu''s patience, but now I can''t.


    Now Chiyu can''t help it.


    He opened his mouth first. "I''m sorry, we''re not enemies."


    Thinking of the expression pool can not see, she tried to make his voice appear innocent, "I also did not regard you as the enemy."


    She laughed. "I''m very grateful to you for everything you''ve done for me, but Chi Yu, we really shouldn''t go back. I don''t treat you as an enemy, I just want to treat you as a stranger."


    Chi Yu was speechless.


    This thought is actually the idea of Chi Yu before.


    It''s just that the idea will change.


    As for when it changed, Chi Yu didn''t know.


    I don''t want to hear too many words. In fact, we all know it''s useless to say some words.


    So she said, "if there''s nothing wrong, hang up."


    He didn''t give Chi Yu time to react at all, so he hung up the phone.


    Put the mobile phone aside, care to spit a breath, really, so finished, the heart relaxed a lot.


    I had a sleep just now. It was almost evening.


    I''m hungry again, but I really don''t want to move.


    She then touched her mobile phone again, not to order takeaway, but to call back Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi quickly took over, "Xiao Niannian."


    "I''m hungry. Come to my house and buy me something to eat."


    Zhang Xuzhi mumbled, "you come to me just to eat. If you''re hungry, you won''t order a takeout yourself."


    "I can order takeout now, I''m also a celebrity, I want to reduce the exposure. Do you know, quick, quick, just you, you are my agent this time, come here quickly."


    Zhang Xuzhi is really good-natured to think about it. He responded, "I''ll go there now. You can stop for a moment. Just a voice scared me."


    Hang up the phone and lie on the bed.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t come fast. It took a long time to arrive, but he didn''t come alone.


    He came with Ning Xuan.


    It happened that Ning Xuan was off work. He passed by Ning family company and took Ning Xuan with him.


    This is a poor excuse.


    Ningjia company is not in the middle of the club and homesick. If you want to pass by Ningjia company, you have to take a detour.


    However, he didn''t care so much. He just put the things Zhang Xuzhi bought on the table, "I''m starving to death when I eat and eat."


    Zhang Xuzhi prefers to have dinner with several people. He bought a lot of them and brought them here.


    He and Ning Xuan also came.


    Zhang Xuzhi went to the kitchen to get the dishes and chopsticks. Then he asked Ning Xuan, "do you know how to deal with the things at home?"


    In this way, I can remember what Zhang xuzhigang said to her about Ning family.


    This hunger has forgotten such an important thing.


    Ning Xuan shook his head. "I don''t know. I didn''t ask. But Ning Xiu came to the company when he was about to leave work in the afternoon. Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang didn''t come here. They should be detained at home."


    Zhang Xuzhi said with a smile, "if your old man can kick those two evils out of the company because of this, I still respect him as a man."


    Ning Xuan shakes his head, "should not be."


    Zhuang Liya was there to help plead for help. It was almost like scolding.


    Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t care about these things. "It''s OK. It''s all right. There''s another thing. The next thing is over. There''s always something that can touch the scales of your old man. There''s always a time when you can''t go."


    Ning Xuan smile, did not speak.


    After a while, he said, "do you think I should help Chi Yu say something on the Internet to calm down the public opinion. After all, business can''t be benevolent and righteous."


    This reason made Zhang Xuzhi a little speechless, but he still said, "it''s OK to help him say two words. In fact, a Yu didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. These media are all talking nonsense."After thinking about it, she thought, "you think it''s better for me to say what I should say. The rhythm outside is a little fierce. I''m afraid that I''ll say it and be seized by others to find fault."


    Ning Xuan thought, "if you don''t ask the third sister, she should know how to say it


    Zhang Xuzhi quickly nodded, "wait, I''ll call my third sister, I''ll ask."


    Zhang Xuzhi took out the phone and called Miss Zhang San.


    He also put his cell phone on the desk and pressed hands-free.


    Miss Zhang San seems a little busy over there. She can hear someone else talking.


    Zhang Xuzhi spoke very well to Miss Zhang San.


    He was smiling. "Third sister, do you have time now? I have something to ask you."


    Miss Zhang San was impatient with Zhang Xuzhi, "when I finish my work."


    Then he hung up.


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little embarrassed. He looked up at Ning Xuan and thought about it. He said, "my third sister is busy. Usually, she is very busy. It''s not easy to pick up my phone."


    Miss and Ning Xuan look at each other, bow to eat.


    Zhang Xuzhi put away his mobile phone.


    Next, no one spoke during the meal. After eating, Zhang Xuzhi quickly cleaned up the table and went to sit on the sofa.


    She turned on the TV and then laughed. "I''ll tell you something. I''ve got a fight with Fang Su today."


    Zhang Xuzhi put the dishes and chopsticks in the dishwasher in the kitchen. When he heard the words, he rushed out, "who did you fight with? Did you lose or win? Who is Fang Su? "


    He turned his head and looked at Zhang Xuzhi, "Chi meets his mother."


    Not to mention Zhang Xuzhi, now even Ning Xuan is stunned.


    Both went to the sofa.


    "And then, did you get hurt?" Ning Xuan looked up and down.


    "Is to drop a few hair, nothing else, Fang Su was slapped by me, but also kicked a few feet."


    Zhang Xuzhi hissed, "you did a beautiful job."


    He came over and sat down beside the sofa. The thief said, "I''ve heard something about Ayu''s mother. The girl is actually very hard to get into."


    Think about a pick eyebrow, "heard what the hell happened."


    Zhang Xuzhi thought for a long time and then said, "it is said that a Yu''s father, like a Yu, had an engagement at the beginning, but later the woman''s family repented and made a good deal with others. Ah Yu''s father made a blind date with Ayu''s mother, and then settled down."


    Zhang Xuzhi smashed his mouth, "then it seems that when a Yu was a teenager, the woman who was engaged to his father at first got divorced. I didn''t ask the specific reason carefully. But after so many years, the woman found that a Yu''s father was ok, so she came back to find his father. He knew that his father had a family, and he was a bit of a pusher."


    Ning Xuan also came and sat on the other side of his mind. They were very close.


    Thinking of a side face of eight trigrams, all reflected in Ning Xuan''s eyes.


    Ning Xuan some unconsciously toward the side of the body, but also put to listen to the eight trigrams posture.


    Two people are close to each other, thinking about their side, back to Ning Xuan, looking at the past from a certain angle, it seems that she is nestled in Ning Xuan''s arms.

 Chapter 275

    He didn''t pay so much attention to the following words of Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t pay attention to Ning Xuan. He went on to say, "Ayu''s father didn''t know whether he didn''t find out the woman''s intention or not. Anyway, he had been with the woman several times, and his mother found out about it very soon. Then Ayu''s mother went to the woman''s mother''s house. Ouch, this scolding, this smashing West. "


    Zhang Xuzhi said and shook his head, "it is said that at that time, he scolded all the ugly words, and also scolded the woman''s parents."


    The woman came home knowing the news and ran into Fang Su, who was thin and agile at that time.


    Go up and grab a woman''s hair. It''s a puff.


    The woman probably knew that she was in the wrong. She didn''t fight back. She didn''t say a word, so she was beaten.


    Later, without waiting for Chi Jin to pass by, Fang Su packed up his things and left.


    Her past and departure, the whole body is face-to-face, even hit people, all try to pay attention to image, did not make themselves more embarrassed.


    It seems that Fang Su is a woman who is very vigorous.


    I don''t know how Chi Jin and Fang Su talked about it. Anyway, since then, Chi Jin and that woman have never been in contact.


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "a woman should be beaten, but his parents can''t be implicated."


    Fang Su is such a bad stink that she has to take her parents with her.


    She is not worthy of her consideration.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at her and thought, "so you beat her. You are really good."


    I don''t care how she domineering in the old house, but I can''t bear it when she comes to my site and tries to do it to me. I''m not a good tempered person, and I''m not born to be bullied by others


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded his head and quite agreed with the view that he was thinking, "well, I was born and I wanted to enjoy life. Otherwise, what would I do if I came to the world to suffer? Stop it. "


    Ning Xuan looked at Zhang Xuzhi and then turned his head to look at his thoughts.


    Thinking about this time, she finally felt Ning Xuan at her side. She turned her head and looked at Ning Xuan.


    As a result, two people were close, almost kiss.


    He was scared to hide behind.


    Ning Xuan also sat up straight, "sorry, just listen to the words of the thread, a bit absorbed."


    "It''s OK," she said


    At this time, I met three people standing in the living room through the window of the pool.


    From his point of view, the two people are very close.


    Just now I don''t know if I''m thinking about going back and kissing Ning Xuan for a while. The two people still look at each other and smile.


    Pool meets Cu eyebrow, closed an eye, do not know oneself in this side to see so long is what.


    This picture is not very good.


    Chi met did not pass, turned out to get on the car, directly left.


    He was crazy to drive here. What''s good about this side.


    Nothing good.


    On the way back, the old lady of the Chi family called and asked him where he was and why he didn''t come home from work.


    In fact, when the old lady asked this question, Chi Yu knew why, and the old lady was worried about him.


    He hasn''t had any social intercourse recently. With so many things on his body, he has no place to go.


    Chi Yu said that he was a little busy in the company, and now he is going home.


    The old lady said, "we are waiting for you to eat."


    Chi Yu is waiting to hang up the phone, so he throws his mobile phone aside.


    All the way back to the old house, the car park in the parking lot, he did not immediately get off.


    Just sitting inside, leaning against the back of the chair, I was slightly distracted.


    In the evening, the Sui family made a statement. It was very simple. It only said that Sui Qing was not involved in anyone''s emotional life. Thank you for your concern.


    This explanation, in fact, is no different from no explanation.


    All sorts of conjecture on the Internet.


    Chiyu doesn''t want to see it any more.


    Today, the Sui family came over to discuss for a long time, but they didn''t come up with any results. It seems that they are not satisfied with how to do it.


    Sui family is just holding the date on his divorce certificate that he can handle everything.


    Sui Qing also cried in the conference room, making it look aggrieved.


    But when Chi Yu saw her crying, she was suddenly so upset. It felt like seeing Mrs. Chi crying.


    Although the expression of two people is not the same, but almost the same, are tears as a weapon.


    But tears, such things, really let him hate things.


    Chi Yu did not control the thought of care, she does not love to cry, was bullied by Madame chi so miserable, but did not shed a drop of tears.Chi Yu sat here for a long time until the old lady called again, and then he hurried down.


    The old lady and Chi Jin were waiting in the dining room. Seeing Chi meet her, the old lady first laughed, "wash your hands, and then eat."


    Chi Yu had no appetite, but he did it.


    While sitting in her seat, the old lady sighed, "your father told me at the company side. I think it''s OK. If you can''t explain this matter clearly, you should deal with it coldly. Keep a distance between you and Sui Qing. The public have long eyes and will see the truth."


    Chi Yu looked up at Chi Jin and said, "Dad, don''t you think the attitude of the Sui family today, and the statement they made, is not sincere at all."


    In the whole process of today''s negotiation with the Sui family, Chi met several times, almost uncontrollable, and had to meet Mr. Sui on the spot.


    He always felt that this big gentleman seemed to lead public opinion to himself and Sui Qing.


    That kind of dark poke, but can''t hide his little calculation behavior, really let Chi Yu a little angry.


    Chi Jin nodded, "of course I can see it. But in fact, I have thought about it today. I just don''t care about anything. I just publicize everything, so that the Sui family won''t take Qiao there. But Ayu, I''ll take care of you."


    Chi Jin looked at the old lady, and said something a little difficult. "The company side, if you have too many things, you must not be able to sit still and keep your balance. Later, you will be targeted. You know, now I bear it, I think about this matter, and you can stand firm in the company."


    After a long time, the old lady breathed out, "this matter, don''t avoid me. I also hope that when you generation retire, ah Yu can take the lead. Our ideas are the same. Ah Jing''s child is really good, but his temperament is too gentle and easy to be affected. In the future, he can help ah Yu from the side."


    Chi Jin looked at Chi Yu. "I can see that you are not happy today, but now we don''t want to come to the Sui family. Now the public opinion outside is not good for us. If the Sui family comes in, you will be very passive."


    Speaking of this, the old lady was angry again, "your daughter-in-law, you really are. I told you before, don''t always be so used to it. You have to listen to it. Look, what a big thing it''s caused now. Ah Jin, I tell you, this is the cause of your own suffering. It''s you who implicated ah Yu."


    Chi Yu leaned on the back of the chair, "OK, let''s have a meal. These things really make people big."


    He picked up the knife and fork, and in front of him was the steak and the salad.


    This kind of collocation, he used to eat, he usually eat less dinner, generally a steak a salad is enough.


    But today I held a knife and fork for a long time, but I didn''t go down.


    The old lady couldn''t get used to it, so she let the kitchen make healthy porridge.


    Chi Jin''s side is also steak salad. Sometimes they have similar interests and hobbies. They are troublesome people.


    This kind of quantitative food is very simple and nutritious.


    Chi Yu looked at it for a long time and put down his knife and fork.

 Chapter 276

    The old lady was stunned and looked at Chi Yu. "What''s the matter, Ayu? You don''t have appetite. Now even if you don''t have appetite, you have to eat some."


    Chi Yu said with a smile, "no, I want to take a bath. I''m a little tired this day. Then let the kitchen cook noodles for me and send them up later."


    The old lady looked at the pool for a long time, and finally nodded, "OK, you go up. I''ll let the kitchen do it."


    Chi meets Chi, nods to Chi Jin and turns to go out of the restaurant.


    The old lady waited for Chi Yu to leave, and then sighed, "I tell you, if Fang Su calls you and asks you to come over and hang her, don''t worry, I really want to get more angry."


    Chi Jin nodded, "I know. In fact, I saw a su today, and she didn''t say she would come back."


    "Have you seen it?" The old lady glared, "did you go to Fang''s house?"


    Chi Jin hesitated for a moment, and then he told me about what he had done to Fang Su.


    Chi Jin certainly didn''t know how to fight. He only said that she was embarrassed when she saw Fang Su.


    The old lady laughed on the spot, "I''ve been beaten again. Really, I don''t know if I can remember this time."


    Chi Jin always felt that the old lady was happy to hear the news, but he was helpless, "Mom, can you stop laughing so loud?"


    The old lady didn''t hold back, puffed and hissed, "mom is old and has such a temperament. If she is younger, I''ll tell you the truth. If you don''t do it, I want to do it."


    Chi Jin some helpless, "this is the daughter-in-law that you and dad chose for me."


    The old lady was tongue tied for a moment, and after a long time she said, "the former fangsu is not like this. Although she is a little bit of a lady''s temper, she is still knowledgeable and reasonable. How old, but more and more people can''t stand it."


    Chi Jin didn''t speak. They were silent for a while, and then they ate quickly.


    Chi Yu didn''t take a bath, so he sat by the bed and took out the divorce certificate and divorce agreement.


    The signature on the agreement was neat. He remembered what he had seen when he saw the divorce agreement.


    She was not surprised at all. Instead, she laughed.


    She signed it without even looking at the contents of the agreement.


    It was the first time that he felt different. He thought she would entangle her for the first time.


    Or, more or less, I feel sad.


    None.


    On the day of divorce, she went so punctually that the whole process of getting the certificate was with a shallow smile.


    I''ve seen Chi Yu''s divorce certificate. The photo above makes her laugh funny.


    These things can''t be thought of, Chi Yu quickly put the divorce certificate and agreement up.


    The servant came and knocked at the door. The noodles were cooked.


    When the pool opened, the servant brought the bowl in and put it on the bedside table.


    Chi Yu stares at the bowl.


    And care about the craft, really can not compare.


    If you want to cook noodles for him, there will be beef, eggs and vegetables in it.


    This is the egg.


    Chi Yu picked two chopsticks and lost his appetite.


    Not at all.


    He took out his mobile phone and went to wechat. He didn''t ask through his friends.


    But he can find the wechat he cares about.


    Chi Yu checked it and then turned over his circle of friends.


    Well, it''s updated, just a few minutes ago.


    There are pictures of her, Zhang Xuzhi and Ning Xuan in this dynamic.


    Three people are playing against the landlord, one holding a card, laughing at the camera.


    In the middle, Ning Xuan and Zhang Xuzhi are beside.


    Chi Yu stares at these three people for a long time, and then goes to the bathroom.


    And this side of care, made friends circle, giggle, "Oh, the days are really comfortable ah, this kind of fairy day, who does not envy."


    Zhang Xuzhi took the card and grinned, "it seems that you have a good card."


    Ning Xuan laughed, and Zhang Xuzhi''s eyes glared at him. "Ning Xuan, I tell you, if you eat inside and outside, I will be angry. She is the landlord. You should understand this. You and I are going to turn over and be the masters of our own affairs. You can''t always help her."


    Ning Xuan nodded, "OK, I know."


    Zhang Xuzhi was not so angry. When he knew it, he said he knew it every time, but he deliberately released his thoughts every time.


    Zhang Xuzhi bared his teeth and said, "Ning Xuan, tell me the truth, do you like Xiaonian? You didn''t say that you were partial to me for so many years of feelings between us. You can see that you treat her well. I''m going to be jealous."


    Thinking about twirling the card in his hand, he didn''t take Zhang Xuzhi''s words as one thing at all, "who is good to me is interested in me? What kind of logic do you have? I think you are good to me. Do you like me tooZhang Xuzhi leaned back and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Do you want to gossip with me? I''m not involved in your feelings with Chi Yu. Don''t make trouble for me. I can''t help being the second Sui Qing."


    Think of a hiss, "playing cards, quick, I do not want to three you, is not not not, do not go out."


    Zhang Xuzhi cried, "to three, I don''t want you to make trouble with me. Don''t move. I''m waiting for you for this pair of five."


    I''ve been there for a long time.


    Ning Xuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhang Xuzhi also laughed, "how happy I am when I am with you."


    "I am too, I haven''t been so happy for a long time," she said


    She''s been a long time, really a long time.


    For years.


    Ning Xuan also opened his mouth beside him, "I''m the same. I haven''t been so happy for a long time."


    The three men looked at each other, and they all had some emotion.


    However, Ning Xuan and those who care about it can understand that their identities are somewhat bumpy. The preface of this chapter has not been so happy for a long time. This is pure affectation.


    The three played until more than nine o''clock in the evening, and Zhang Xuzhi left with Ning Xuan.


    Miss standing at the door to send them two, "I don''t go out these days, you two come here when you have time."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s time is very much, a listen to nod, "don''t worry, I''ll come tomorrow."


    Waiting for them to go away, I just went in and locked the door and checked the windows.


    There is no man in this family. If you live alone, you must be very careful.


    Thinking back to the room, first to take a bath, waiting to come out to find a phone on the mobile phone.


    It wasn''t long since I hung up.


    It was Chi Yu.


    I think it''s funny. I stare at my mobile phone for a long time.


    She didn''t quite understand Chi Yu''s thoughts, but she felt that she could analyze them.


    If there are not so many bad things, Chi Yu finds a time to announce the divorce of the two people. Maybe the two of them will get together.


    But now a series of things have happened, forcing Chi Yu to disclose the two people''s affairs to the public.


    The pool meets this kind of arrogant man, naturally will feel some passive, naturally this heart will feel not reconciled.


    Naturally, I couldn''t let her go.


    Therefore, it is normal for us to grind and haw now.


    I put my cell phone down and wiped my skin care products. As a result, when I was going to lie down and sleep, the phone of Chi Yu came again.


    After thinking about it, I still picked it up.


    Without waiting for her to ask, Chi Yu over there said, "sorry, the wrong number."

 Chapter 277

    This clumsy excuse and acting skills really make miss laugh.


    She was a little helpless, "since the wrong number, then hang up."


    The pool met that side to hasten to open again, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chi Yu sipped his mouth for a long time before he opened his mouth, "what were you doing just now?"


    "I''m taking a bath. What''s the matter?" he said


    Chiu hung up for two seconds before he said, "it''s OK. It''s over."


    And then they just hung up there.


    Thinking about holding the phone and blinking for a long time, what does this mean, what is the situation.


    What kind of wind is it when you meet the pig''s hooves in the pond.


    After a few seconds, put the phone down, turn off the light, and lie down.


    As a result, I can''t sleep. I sleep too much during the day.


    She tossed and turned, more and more energetic.


    Finally, I couldn''t help it. I took my mobile phone and watched gossip on the Internet.


    As a result, I saw the statement made by the Sui family.


    It''s just that this statement is made, and I feel that we should avoid the heavy ones and give priority to the light ones. There is no substantive content.


    She looked at the following comments, almost all of them scolded Sui Qing.


    There are also some rhythmic comments that Sui Qing and Chi Yu are true love, but they are hated by people.


    If you don''t want to say that Sui Qing and Chi Yu are friends, you can not say anything.


    Now stand up and say so ambiguous, it is easy to misunderstand.


    The Sui family had only one statement, nothing else, and said that they would never explain this matter in the future.


    In fact, this explanation is superfluous.


    After looking for it, the following are all the news with the trend, which is nothing new.


    Earlier, Miss Zhang sent a message to Zhang Xuzhi, saying that she would like to make a statement.


    However, there is no template for any statement, just saying that if she wants to speak for Chi Yu, what should she focus on.


    After thinking about it for a while, I began to edit my own copy, mainly to explain the things between her and Chi Yu.


    Refer to the statement issued by the Chi family, and then make up a little.


    She did not mention Sui Qing. She only said that she and Chi Yu''s marriage collapsed. She said that the two people were not in the same world. Their marriage life in this year was very happy, but the pain might be more.


    She couldn''t get into the life of Chi family. She wanted more freedom.


    So divorce is a decision made after a long discussion with Chi Yu. I think it''s good for each other.


    When I write these words, I think of the picture of signing divorce agreement by myself.


    In the heart has some sad, the light.


    After checking it several times, I found that there were no wrong words or sentences that were not in order, so I sent out the statement.


    She sent this kind of thing for the first time, but she still felt a little uneasy after sending it.


    I don''t know whether it will be seen or not.


    Taking a deep breath, she sat on the bed and looked out of the window, slightly stunned.


    Chi Yu was awakened by Zihao''s phone call in the morning. He looked at the time first. It was still very early.


    Chi Yu didn''t sleep for half a night last night. Now his brain is a little confused, so the attitude of answering the phone is not very good, "what''s the matter?"


    Zihao said quickly, "take a look at the Internet. Gu Xiaonian made a statement last night."


    Chi Yu said with a smile, "it''s not scolding me."


    "No, no, how could it be." Zihao said, "I''ve explained it for you, but I don''t know what the public opinion will be today."


    Chi Yu sat up and leaned against the head of the bed. "OK, I''ll see for myself."


    He hung up the phone and read gossip on the Internet.


    Don''t look. It''s been pushed up.


    It is kind to care for that person.


    He said before that she was a paper tiger.


    She just dressed herself up as a thorn, but she was actually a very gentle person.


    Chi Yu looked at the words he had sent several times.


    It can''t be said in it. It''s all to help him out of the encirclement. In fact, there are a lot of words that Chi Yu thinks should be taken into consideration.


    She said that she was not happy in the Chi family, and she said that she could not integrate into the life of the Chi family.


    She said that she had never seen the world, and she always had no confidence when she met Chi.


    She said to go to high-end places, always at a loss.


    These, should be her pressure in the bottom of her heart, she said, is what she wanted to say.


    At the bottom of the statement, a lot of distressed comments were made.


    A girl from the countryside, I don''t know what luck, married to a family with good conditions.


    It turns out that the world itself can not enter, so she looks forward and backward, so she is careful.The statement of concern is very grounded and does not cover up his origin at all.


    She is very calm in the face of her family background, education and knowledge of this lack.


    So honest, it''s really a harvest of people''s flour.


    After reading the statement, Chi Yu knew that public opinion might not be completely reversed, but it really helped him a lot.


    Chi Yu put down his mobile phone, went to wash and let him go downstairs.


    Chi Jin is already downstairs.


    When Chi Yu was walking on the stairs, she heard the old lady sighing, "Xiaonian is a kind-hearted child. Look, ASU is like that. She didn''t care. Your father said that she was a good person. She was a good person."


    It seems that I know about the announcement.


    "Grandma," he said


    When the old lady saw the pool, she quickly stood up and said, "ah, you know what happened online."


    Chi Yu nodded, "Zihao called me in the morning and told me."


    The old lady said, "I thought, today I''ll go to Xiaonian to have a look. For this matter, we always have to thank others."


    Chi Yu also did not object, "is to thank her, no matter how much help this matter to us, I thank her."


    The old lady laughed, took Chi Yu''s hand and gently rubbed it twice, "you..."


    She said that pool will suffer from emotional problems.


    Now, it seems.


    Chi Yu didn''t know what the old lady meant. He just laughed and said, "do you want me to go with you?"


    "No, no, I''ll go by myself." The old lady waved her hand.


    If Chi meets the past, maybe she has some words, which is not convenient and considerate.


    Chi Yu also nodded, "OK, then arrange the driver to see you there."


    Chi Jin also stood up, "go to eat first."


    As soon as I get up in the morning, I can see that there are unread messages and missed calls in the mobile phone.


    Well, it''s almost the same as last time.


    In fact, without looking at the information, I almost know what it is about.


    She didn''t care. She went to wash first and waited for it to come out. The mobile phone became quiet.


    After reading the information, Ning Xuanzhang Xuzhi and Meng changzihao''s.


    It''s almost all about the Internet.


    She didn''t reply and went downstairs with her mobile phone.


    After breakfast, I just lay on the yoga mat and stare at the chandelier on the ceiling.


    When she was in the countryside, she had a lot of work to do every day.


    If you don''t want to lie down for a long time, then you can do nothing.


    Now this wish has come true, but she found that lying so quiet is actually quite boring.


    However, she did not lie down for a while, there was a car stop at the door, thinking of a spirit to sit up.


    She couldn''t help thinking that it was Mrs. Chi who had suffered a loss on her side last time, but she found it again this time.


    As a result, he looked at the man who got off the car and frowned slowly.


    The old lady was helped over, thought about it, turned and pedaled upstairs.

 Chapter 278

    Thinking of the action is very fast, and then down, just the old lady walked to the door position, miss the past to open the door, "old lady."


    "The old lady still smiles," change one''s mouth very quickly, so fast don''t call grandma. "


    Thinking and smiling, "please come in."


    The old lady was helped in by the servants. She hasn''t been here yet.


    Standing in the living room, she looked around and said, "it''s not our Ayu decoration, it doesn''t look like it."


    "Hard cover is still him, that is, I don''t quite meet my requirements, so I changed the soft one."


    The old lady nodded. "It''s a good change. Now it looks good."


    Thinking about inviting the old lady to sit on the sofa, she thought, "I don''t have hot water here. Do you have any drinks?"


    The old lady laughed. "Drinks are OK. I haven''t drunk them for a long time. I remember when I was young, I also liked to drink those colorful things."


    But her family didn''t allow it, so she didn''t touch it.


    I went to the refrigerator and took two bottles of drinks for the old lady. The old lady took it in her hand and looked at it. "I haven''t seen these things for a long time. I don''t know the original packaging has been changed into this way."


    "Orange flavor, there is also a grape flavor here. Which one would you like?" Care to hand over the hand.


    "It''s orange. I like it very much."


    He took a look at the old lady, then took a box from the side and said carefully, "grandma, this is what you gave me before. I thought for a moment that I can''t take this thing. I wanted to return it to Chi Yu, but I haven''t found a chance. Now that you come, I think it should be returned to you."


    What she gave the old lady was the jade pendant she had given her last time.


    The old lady''s eyes fell on the velvet box. After a long time, she said, "did you misunderstand something? I came here not for this."


    "I know." "You should want to thank me for helping Chi Yu speak. In fact, it''s very normal. After this thing, I can relax. In fact, I''m not helping him. I''m helping myself."


    The old lady was relieved to think so frankly.


    She took care of her hand, put it in her palm, and sighed softly, "no matter how we say it, our chi family owes you."


    "No, no, I didn''t owe me anything. On the contrary, you gave me a lot of things."


    At least now the house she''s living in is given by Chi Yu.


    Without these, she might be going back to her hometown.


    She didn''t want to go back to the place where she depended on the weather.


    Thinking about this, the old lady didn''t know what to say.


    The old lady thought for a moment, "Ayu that man is in fact very slow in mind. For so many years, he has devoted himself to his work, and has not thought much about other things. He just talks about Sui Qing. Do you think he likes Sui Qing? I don''t think so."


    Like a person, lost, it will be sad.


    But at that time, let him back and Sui Qing marriage, he was not sad.


    And then I was very involved in preparing and thinking about the wedding.


    The old lady was still in love with him at that time and felt that he had paid too much.


    But Chi Yu didn''t take it seriously at all. He only said that the old man was happy.


    The old lady said, "if you like a person, you won''t be reconciled when you leave, but you didn''t have it at that time."


    She sighed, "Ayu is not a person who can hide and tuck in. If he really liked Sui Qing, he would have shown it and would have told us directly, but he never said that he didn''t like it."


    Listening to the old lady''s words, she always had a shallow smile on her face.


    In fact, it is meaningless to talk to her at this time.


    Chi Yuxi doesn''t like Sui Qing. She is a Buddhist now.


    Before also because not reconciled, want to stir up two people.


    But now, not to say that the conditions do not allow her to say that her mentality has completely changed.


    Chi Yu is someone else''s sooner or later, a man she can''t get, who belongs to, in fact, has nothing to do with her.


    So what do you do to waste your time and take care of those things.


    It''s better to spend time on yourself.


    When Zhang Xuzhi came to miss''s home, she saw the car parked in front of her house far away.


    Originally he thought it was Chi Yu, but when he got to the yard, he saw that it was the old lady of the Chi family.


    He knew the old lady.


    Zhang Xuzhi swaggered in and said, "grandma, you are here."


    The old lady was startled by Zhang Xuzhi. She looked back at him for a long time before she reflected, "Xuzhi, how are you here?"


    Zhang Xuzhi grinned and sat down. "Xiaonian and I are friends. I come to see her."The old lady suddenly remembered one thing. Chi Jin had said before that they were eating out with the Sui family, and met with Zhang Xuzhi.


    At that time, the old lady also told Chi Yu that she would persuade him to leave his thoughts far away from Zhang Xu.


    It''s not that she doesn''t look down on Zhang Xuzhi''s unconventional character. It''s true that Zhang Xuzhi has everything in the club.


    He had been checked several times before, and he didn''t change it.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s lack of oil and salt is really easy to learn to be bad. If he comes close to him, he is also easy to be damaged.


    The old lady looked at Zhang Xuzhi. She didn''t show anything on her face. She just laughed and said, "you all know each other. It''s really fate."


    It''s OK to see the direction of the statement on the Internet


    The old lady said, "ah Yu is OK over there. This thing needs time to fade down and cool down for a while."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded


    I don''t know what to say when I look down and don''t speak.


    Zhang Xuzhi did not let the atmosphere cool down, and he chatted with the old lady for a long time.


    Finally, the old lady stopped.


    She looked at Zhang Xuzhi and finally stood up. "If you have something else, I won''t delay you. I''ll go back first."


    Care is very silent, obviously there is nothing to say to her, she is not here to embarrass her.


    Miss quickly stood up, took the velvet box, "grandma, this thing, or return to you, in my hand, I really have a burden."


    The old lady looked back at the box, but she also took it over. "Well, grandma, I hope I can have a chance to give it back to you in the future."


    Miss suddenly laughed out, did not speak.


    This kind of opportunity should be gone.


    Care and Zhang Xuzhi sent the old lady to the car. Two people stood at the door and watched the old lady''s car drive away.


    Zhang Xu changed his serious appearance and asked, "what did she come here for? Thank you or help Chi Yu save you."


    Thinking about a stare, "you what brain, don''t talk."


    Two people walked into the room, Zhang Xuzhi immediately said, "by the way, I''ll tell you something. Before me, when Chi Yu and Sui Qing happened, I asked people to follow Sui Qing. Guess what I found."


    How to guess this?


    I didn''t care about him and went straight into the room.


    Zhang Xuzhi followed him and said, "Sui Qing went to see a man, and then I sent a man to follow him. He recorded the conversation between them. Do you want to hear it?"


    Thinking of a Leng, looking back at Zhang Xuzhi.

 Chapter 279

    Ningjia company.


    Ning Xuan read all morning''s information, and his head was dizzy.


    When he was about to leave work, vice president Zhang came over and said that there was a client at noon. He asked Ning Xuan to follow him to see him.


    After this kind of social intercourse, Ning Xuan will face a lot, so he has to adapt now.


    Ning Xuan also wanted to take a look at that place at noon, so he hesitated for a moment.


    Vice president Zhang pressed his voice, "go and have a look. This will help you in the future. You can maintain the customers, and you can keep your position."


    Ning Xuan also nodded, "OK."


    Waiting for the off-duty time, Ning Xuan went out with vice president Zhang.


    I went to the hotel and drove two people directly to the hotel.


    In fact, Ning Xuan really doesn''t like this kind of social intercourse. He starts by saying, "the dinner is not usually at night. How can this be at noon?"


    Vice president Zhang laughed. "This Mr. Chen left this place in the evening, only at this time, it''s OK. I have already said hello, we can not go to the company in the afternoon."


    What Ning Xuan cares about is not whether to go to the company or not. He doesn''t want to come here.


    Vice president Zhang got off the car first and Ning Xuan followed him.


    All the private rooms over there have been opened, and almost all the other people have arrived.


    Vice president Zhang is always an old-fashioned man. When he goes in, he says hello to everyone with a smile and all kinds of greetings.


    Then he introduced Ning Xuan and said that he was vice president Ning. He said that he had just come here and was still familiar with business.


    He also specially emphasized that he was Ning Xiu''s younger brother.


    As soon as those people listened, they changed their eyes and were very enthusiastic about Ning Xuan.


    Ning xuanqiang held up a smile and said hello to everyone.


    When he sat down to talk, most of Ning Xuan didn''t speak. In fact, he didn''t know what to say.


    His thoughts were long gone.


    And Chi Yu was also entertaining at noon.


    Originally, Chi Jin was supposed to come to this dinner party. But when he was about to leave work, he heard that Wang Fuchen was coming from the other party, so he immediately said that he would come by himself.


    He contacted Wang Fuchen before. The old man was not a good thing. He brought a bottle of wine with medicine.


    He was fooled into drinking.


    Chi Yu has always remembered this thing.


    Chi Yu first arrived at the hotel and waited for nearly half an hour before Wang Fuchen came.


    He laughs ha ha, a come in and pull the hand that pool meets, "pool total, haven''t seen for a long time."


    Pool meets nod, "be really long time no see."


    I haven''t seen you since I met at the bar last time.


    He has a lot of things recently, but he hasn''t taken the time to deal with Wang Fuchen.


    Wang Fuchen didn''t know what Chi Yu thought, and all the meat on his face was piled together.


    There was no one else at the dinner party. Wang Fuchen didn''t like too many people to form a game.


    Chi Yu didn''t care, and called the waiter to order.


    In such a large private room, he and Wang Fuchen ate and drank.


    Neither of them mentioned the last time they were at the bar.


    Wang Fuchen only remembers that in the bar that day, Chi Yu took a woman away.


    At that time, he was eroded by drugs, and his brain was so excited that he couldn''t notice who Chi Yu took with him.


    He only noticed what the woman in his arms looked like.


    Two people ordered a few bottles of wine, but they didn''t care so much. They really let go of drinking.


    Wang Fuchen''s several cups of wine, the old problem made, "this noon drink, you can''t go back to the company, I''ll take you to a good place to play."


    Chi Yu laughed. "I''ll take you to a place to play. I can''t let you have fun every time."


    Wang Fuchen laughed and pointed to Chi Yu with his hand. "Chi is always a smart person. I like to deal with smart people."


    Chi Yu just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    I''m sure I''ll go out on the way.


    Chi Yu made an excuse to go to the bathroom and called Zihao when he came out of the private room.


    Zihao said, "we''re all ready."


    Chi Yu said yes and hung up the phone.


    He went to the bathroom and lit a cigarette in the sink.


    Although Wang Fuchen was fooled into drinking more, he himself did not drink less. Now he is not very comfortable in his stomach.


    When a cigarette is finished, he puts the cigarette end out and throws it in the garbage can. As soon as he turns around, he just sees Ning Xuan who is going to come in.


    Both were stunned.


    Ning Xuan''s face is slightly red, it seems to be drinking.


    Pool encounter looks at Ning Xuan, open a mouth first, "come out to socialize."


    Ning Xuan. He washed his hands in the past.


    The pond met this not to be in a hurry to leave, "how is your home there?"


    But he heard that Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang were called back to clean up by Ning bang.


    I just don''t know what happened.Ning Xuan also knew that the things of Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang in Zhang Xuzhi''s hands were all found by Chi Yu.


    Even if Chi Yu is to think about it, it helps him indirectly.


    So Ning Xuan''s tone is OK, "those two people went back and were scolded, and then took out the money they were greedy for outside and in the company. This matter, just let it go."


    Chi Yu laughed, "sure enough, I guess it''s the same."


    Ning Xuan leaned on the sink, holding his shoulder, "how are you there? Xiao Nian stood up to speak for you. You should be in a better position."


    When it comes to consideration, the atmosphere of two people is somewhat subtle.


    Chi Yu said, "it''s much better."


    Next, both of them were silent.


    I don''t know what to say.


    Chi Yu remembers the picture that he saw in the courtyard of his family yesterday, and he can''t put it down.


    He thought, "you..."


    Ning Xuan looks at him and raises eyebrows.


    Chi Yu only said one of you, after thinking about it or not.


    Ning Xuan smile, "I end this social intercourse, will go to Xiaonian there, do you have anything to bring to her."


    Pool meet hum smile, "no, I have what want to say, I can go to find her."


    Ning Xuan nodded, "also."


    The pool met this to turn to go out, "go first."


    He had a mild expression on his face, but when he got out of the bathroom, it was all gone.


    In the afternoon, I have to pay attention to that place. It seems that the feelings of these two people are really good.


    Chi Yu returns to the private room. Wang Fuchen is on the phone for his wife.


    The tone is very gentle. He said that he was out socializing and might go back later.


    There is no doubt there, Chi Yu passed by, vaguely heard that he was also told to drink less and pay attention to his body.


    Wang Fuchen''s mm-hmm should, lift eyes to see pool encounter, is a face of bad smile.


    Chi Yu also laughed and sat down waiting for Wang Fuchen to hang up.


    Mrs. Wang is a bit nagging. It took a long time to hang up.


    Wang Fuchen hung up the phone only to show a face of impatience, "this woman, is more words."


    Chi Yu laughed and said, "it''s a good thing that someone cares."


    Suddenly, I thought about the time when I married him.


    Almost every time, he was at the wine table, and was entertaining. When she called, she was very careful and only told him to drink less.


    At that time, in fact, both of them were not very familiar, and he was very uncomfortable.


    I feel strange in my heart.


    But now no one told me, looking at the way Wang Fuchen answered the phone just now, Chi Yu was inexplicably envious.


    He took out his mobile phone, re entered the wechat page, and sent a friend request to miss again.

 Chapter 280

    Chi Yu has never done this kind of thing, and he doesn''t know what his mentality is now.


    Is a little restless, a little restless.


    I always want to do something, but I don''t know what to do.


    Wang Fuchen has eaten well for a long time, and Chiyu directly beckons him to leave.


    There is a car parking downstairs, Chi Yu and Wang Fuchen get on the bus together.


    After the car drove out, Chi met from the rearview mirror, just saw Ning Xuan and his party out of the hotel.


    This guy, it''s over here. He''s going to think about it.


    With the smell of wine and smoke, I want to think about what I''m doing there.


    The pool was cold and his face came down.


    The car slowly leisurely, finally drove to a hotel door to stop.


    Wang Fuchen didn''t understand. He turned his head and looked at Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu laughed, "the room has been opened, so you don''t need to register your identity."


    Wang Fuchen was relieved.


    Two people went straight in, got up the elevator, all the way up.


    Out of the elevator, Zihao was waiting at the door of his room.


    Seeing Chi Yu and Wang Fuchen coming, Zihao laughed, "Mr. Wang, long time no see."


    Wang Fuchen laughed and said hello. Zihao knocked on the door.


    The door of the room was opened from inside.


    Inside stood a beautiful little girl.


    Wang Fuchen''s spirit came all at once.


    Chi Yu goes in with him. There is a woman in the room who is standing by the window.


    See pool encounter come over, she selfishly came over, put out her arms around pool Yu, "hate, how slow ah."


    Pool met smile, "just finished the meal, the road blocked meeting car, already calculate is fast."


    The woman beat the chest of the pool to meet, "villain, people wait for you very anxious."


    Wang Fuchen looked at Chi Yu on one side with a bad smile on his face.


    This kind of thing between men is tacit.


    The girl in Wang Fuchen''s arms is much smaller than that in the pool. Wang Fuchen is very satisfied.


    Touching the girl''s face, she asked, "are you grown up?"


    Pool met in the side of the direct smile, "Mr. Wang, we do not do illegal things."


    Wang always laughs ha ha, the eye in the little girl body to aim back and forth, "is I asked wrong."


    Zihao stood guard at the door. He leaned against the wall with one leg bent.


    After waiting for a while, Chi Yu came out.


    He took off his coat, two buttons on his shirt, and everything else was fine.


    Zihao stared at Chi Yu for a while, then he said, "are you ok?"


    When Chi met his eyes, Zihao immediately became honest.


    Chi Yu walked toward the outside, "you can wait here for a while. When someone comes, you can go."


    Zihao immediately said that he knew.


    Chiyu goes out from here and gets on the bus.


    The driver said, "Sir, where are we going?"


    Chi Yu thought for a while, but he didn''t really think about where to go.


    He seems to have nowhere to go.


    After hesitating for a long time, he spoke slowly and gave an address.


    Zhang Xuzhi is tired of being here all the time. He is a bit bored and asked several times why he still doesn''t go.


    Zhang Xu, one of his face''s innocent, "what''s the matter? Do you hate me


    Thinking of being disgusted by him, I didn''t want to see him, so I went upstairs.


    I can watch TV on the sofa.


    I can hear Zhang Xuzhi''s laughter upstairs.


    The dog man, laughing so recklessly.


    She is an unmarried woman. If the neighbors see this man running to his home every day, will they misunderstand something.


    After listening for a while in the room, he went to the window and stood.


    She looked at the distance and thought about the recording Zhang Xuzhi had given herself.


    The original network of those with rhythm of the water army, which also has the handwriting of Sui Qing.


    This woman is really not smart.


    Now at this juncture, with rhythm to say that she and Chi meet is true love, really should not.


    It''s easier to live up to her reputation as a junior. She might as well let people say with rhythm that she and Chi have nothing.


    Wash white, the future road will be wider and wider.


    Small three this pool dirty water, easy still don''t go down, even if can climb up finally, also can''t wash thoroughly clean.


    I just don''t know about it. I don''t know.


    He wanted to tell Chi Yu a little, but he hesitated.


    What can I do to make Chi Yu hate Sui Qing?


    After thinking about it for a long time, I saw the car of Chi Yu.


    Chiyu''s car didn''t come and stopped at a nearby place.Then there was no movement, and the people inside didn''t get down, but the car stalled.


    After staring at the car for a long time, he thought about it and went downstairs.


    Zhang Xuzhi was lying on the sofa with one leg lifted up on the armrest of the sofa. He was watching TV and was laughing like no one.


    He took his face and passed by him. Zhang Xuzhi sat up and said, "Hey, where are you going? You''re going to go out. I''ll go with you. Do you want to buy something? I''ll carry it for you. You''re alone..."


    "Shut up now." Gu thought did not return, directly from the living room out.


    She ran to the car in the pool.


    The driver knew about care, and when he saw it coming, he thought about it and went down to the door.


    The driver also kindly lowered the window next to the pool.


    Thinking about it, he put his hands in his pocket and stood outside the door, looking at the pool inside.


    Chi Yu leaned on the back of the chair with her eyes closed and her cheeks slightly red.


    As soon as you can see, it''s too much to drink.


    One is that the amount of wine in the pool has been good. Now, I don''t know how much I drank.


    There is another one. I drink too much at this time, but I don''t work much?


    No work in the afternoon?


    It''s reasonable to go out at night.


    Chi Yu seems to be asleep and has not responded.


    The driver looked at it for a while, and then came up. The voice was a little low. "Sir, in the afternoon, had a social intercourse. Then he told me that he wanted to come here. He also said that he didn''t want to be too close. He just stopped far away."


    Thinking of all smile, "your husband should be drunk, the head, you''d better drive the car back, let him go back to a good sleep."


    The driver was in a bit of a quandary, "I can''t listen to what my husband said."


    Chi Yu usually doesn''t talk much and his temperament is not very hot. In general, people around him are a little afraid of him.


    He is the kind of person who has less nonsense. He doesn''t need others to help him change his decision.


    Thinking of staring at the pool, he sighed, "OK, anyway, you are not in my territory. You can stay if you like."


    After thinking about it, I left.


    While waiting for her to go, the pool in the car slowly opened her eyes.


    His eyes were a little red, but he looked clear.


    After a while, the driver got on the bus and didn''t look back at Chi Yu. He just took out his mobile phone and read gossip on the Internet.


    Chi Yu at first just looked at the back of the front seat, then slowly turned his head and looked at the direction of home.


    The door was open, but it was a little far away. He couldn''t see who was inside.


    There was a car parked in the yard of my family, which was blocked by a fence. I didn''t see it very clearly.


    It should be Ning Xuan. Chi Yu breathed out.

 Chapter 281

    Chi Yu didn''t stay here for a long time, waiting to read the driving test.


    Go to the window again. The car in the pool is gone.


    This man should be gone.


    After standing in the window for a long time, I took out my mobile phone and saw Chi Yu''s request to add friends.


    In fact, it''s really unnecessary to do so. It''s endless.


    He doesn''t look like he used to be.


    Think about finally still failed, retreat out and before the same, just as did not see.


    Zhang Xu is one of the people who have fun downstairs.


    He played music, the voice is not small, a person singing and dancing below.


    I can''t stand it any more. I went out and stood at the stairway on the second floor. "Can you keep your voice down for me? It''s killing me."


    Zhang Xuzhi was still dancing downstairs. He looked up and thought, "come down and dance."


    Thinking about him, Zhang Xuzhi giggled, "my third sister called me just now and said that she would let me go home for dinner in the evening. I said I was with you and she said she would invite you to my home."


    Thinking of a Leng, the first reaction is to say I do not go.


    However, it seems not very polite to refuse.


    So she pursed her mouth, "I''ve been haunted by news recently, so I won''t go, so as not to involve you."


    "I''m afraid of news, sir. My news is no less than you. Moreover, you are now in the news, and your image is positive. If you go to see me, I will soon become a benchmark to crack down on gangsters and eliminate evils."


    Although Zhang Xuzhi said so, he had little pride on his face.


    I can''t think of how he is so optimistic. When he mentions such a thing, his smile can''t be concealed. Is it serious.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked up and thought, "seriously, go to my house. I''ll call Ning Xuan. I''ll take you two friends who have a good time. I want to take you to my house."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s eyes, rare, seems to twinkle with stars.


    After staring at him for a long time, he nodded, "OK."


    She felt that she ought to thank Miss Zhang San in person.


    Hearing that he had agreed, Zhang Xuzhi stopped dancing. He ran to the sofa side, supported the back of the sofa with one hand, and crossed over.


    He picked up the mobile phone on the sofa. "I called ah Xuan. He came. We went to our house together. Ouch, to be honest, I didn''t really bring my friends home."


    Thinking of silent smile, this chapter how to be like a pupil.


    Zhang Xuzhi called Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan is already on his way.


    Just now I went back to the company and explained something. Then I met Ning Xiu. They talked about it for a while.


    Ning Xiu mainly talked about Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang.


    Before burst out two people in the name of the company to do investment outside, Ning Bang is very angry, feel Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang in the heart.


    Therefore, the rights of the two people were cut off. Ning Xiu asked Ning Xuan whether some things should be allocated to him and whether he could take it.


    When Ning Xiu did this, Ning Xuan naturally understood what he meant.


    But I just want to lead the war to myself.


    Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang were punished and their rights were lost. Now they are all in the hands of Ning Xiu.


    They will certainly try their best to find something and take back the power. Naturally, they will also target Ning Xiu.


    Ning Xiu gives himself a little bit. Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang don''t like him at all. They will try to deal with him.


    Ning Xiu got a part of the authority to go back, waiting for his side to finish the fight, he also balanced the matter there.


    It''s almost a foregone conclusion.


    If you give it to yourself, you should return it to Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang, but in Ning Xiu''s side, that is Ning Xiu''s.


    He is making his own chess pieces.


    Ning Xuan was not stupid, and then he refused with a smile. He said that he had not made it clear. No matter how much he did, he would not be able to do it.


    He really can''t handle it on his own side. He can''t take over anything else.


    Ning Xiu didn''t say much, just let him take his time.


    Ning Xuan leans on the car and answers Zhang Xuzhi''s phone call. Hearing that he wants to go to Zhang''s home, he hesitates.


    Although he has a good relationship with Zhang Xuzhi, he has never been to the Zhang family.


    The four young ladies of the Zhang family have met and only met.


    To say how good the relationship is, it is not.


    He''s not sure if the other person will look down on his identity.


    Ning Xuan hesitated for a moment, and Zhang Xuzhi over there directly made a decision, "OK, OK, anyway, you''ve all come here. You can go to my house directly in a moment. Don''t say so much. I''ll wait for you at Xiaonian''s house."


    The other side of the selfless finish, directly hang up the phone.


    Ning Xuan slowly put down the mobile phone and beat his forehead.Zhang Xuzhi from below since Hi, care to wash a bit, and then painted a light makeup.


    You can''t go to Zhang''s house empty handed, but it seems that it''s too late to go shopping now.


    Thinking about going downstairs, looking at Zhang Xuzhi, "I want to tell you that all the things that I went to your house to pick up were from Chiyu''s mother last time. I don''t have time to buy them."


    Zhang Xu one Leng, then waved his hand, "don''t carry things, we all from the family, so polite to do what."


    Thinking or to go to a room on the first floor, carry things out, "anyway, I can''t use them, do you see if you can handle these things."


    All things are good things. Even Zhang Xuzhi''s family is not short of them.


    No matter whether the other party is short or not, "that''s all."


    Two people are waiting downstairs for Ning Xuan to come over, and then carry the things to Zhang Xuzhi''s car.


    Zhang Xuzhi drove himself, and they went to the Zhang family.


    Go to the old house of Zhang family, you can pass by the door of the shop, and take a look at the situation.


    The decoration master is still there. It''s all done at the door. Now it''s inside.


    As soon as I walked by and looked at it, it seemed that it was almost ready.


    She breathed a sigh of concern, and finally she would have her own career.


    I''m still a little excited.


    The car drove to Zhang''s house, and when I got out of the car, I was a bit stunned.


    How rich is this family? There are rockeries and fountains in the courtyard, and a fish pond is built next to it.


    There are a lot of goldfish in it.


    I don''t know what kind of fish these are, but I think they are pretty good.


    As soon as the three men got to the yard, a servant came to meet them. They said that the four young ladies had arrived, and they were waiting for them.


    I''m still a little nervous. I can''t help but remember the scene when I went to the old house of Chi family for the first time.


    At that time, I didn''t know much now. I really didn''t take every step.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked back at Ning Xuan and thought, "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. Our family doesn''t eat people. It''s very good."


    I have seen the old man and the third lady of the Zhang family. I know they are good.


    Zhang Xuzhi took the two of them in. As soon as he entered, there was a large living room. The old man of the Zhang family was sitting on the sofa, and the four girls were sitting opposite.


    When they went in, they heard Miss Zhang Xuzhi''s fault.


    He said it was his club. He was reported again.


    Zhang Xuzhi rushed over, "what are you talking about? Where are you being reported? That person talks nonsense when he drinks too much. What I do there is serious business. Don''t wrongly treat me as a serious businessman."


    Miss Zhang San glanced at Zhang Xu gently from the corner of her eye, "what kind of business man are you?"


    Miss and Ning Xuan stood in the same place, but did not pass.


    As soon as Miss Zhang San''s eyes turned, she saw two people on the other side of the door. She stood up directly, "ningxuan and Xiaonian are here. Come and come, come and sit down, and wait for you."


    Miss Zhang San came over and, in order to show her kindness, stretched out her hand and saw the ring on her finger at a glance.


    She laughed. "I still have my wedding ring."

 Chapter 282

    Thinking and Ning Xuan are both stunned.


    Two people''s eyes fall on the thinking fingers at the same time.


    "Miss first smile," this is not a wedding ring, is to buy their own


    Miss Zhang San also followed with a smile, and her tone was very insipid. "I also thought that if the wedding ring was worn like this and was seen, there might be a new round of public opinion."


    Only after a slow consideration can we understand the mystery.


    The third lady in this chapter is to remind her.


    People who don''t know, if they see the ring on her hand, they will surely think it is a wedding ring.


    After her divorce, she still wears a wedding ring, and she will be interpreted as reluctant to part with that marriage.


    In this way, the so-called peaceful divorce before is easily untenable.


    "Think about smile," is I think less


    She took off the ring and put it in her pocket.


    Zhang''s family has prepared fruit snacks for a long time, and the time is a little early.


    Talk here for a while, then go to dinner.


    Miss Zhang San took care of herself and sat down on the sofa.


    The old Mr. Zhang''s face is smiling. He doesn''t make any expression. He looks like he is smiling.


    Miss Zhang looked at her and thought, "is this Xu Zhi''s friend? It''s certainly good to be able to make friends with Xu Zhi. "


    Thinking about and Ning Xuan, the people of the Zhang family are not so friendly to Mr. Zhang.


    Zhang Xuzhi pulled his face, and his joy was gone.


    Miss Zhang San laughed and brought the topic back to her mind. "I''ve read the news on the Internet. Don''t put too much pressure on you. This kind of thing is normal. You haven''t seen those intrigues in the entertainment industry. You are nothing. So you should be stronger in your heart."


    Thinking that her heart is very strong, she nodded, "I didn''t take it seriously."


    "You really don''t take it seriously. Look at what you can eat and drink. Anyway, it''s not you who are scolded on the Internet." Zhang Xuzhi spoke directly.


    Miss Zhang San stares at her eyes and says, "where do you want to interrupt?"


    Zhang Xuzhi also glared, but did not dare to say a word.


    Ms. Zhang also said something about the Internet. It is still useful to stand up and help Chi Yu explain it.


    At least the wind has changed a lot.


    Zhang Jiada said, "this matter, cold treatment is good, you should explain also said, don''t pay too much attention to the news on the Internet, said too much, it will be counterproductive."


    Think about nodding, "OK, I see."


    Miss Zhang''s eyes fell on the side of Ning Xuan, "I heard you went to the Ning family company, how, do you still get used to it."


    Ning Xuan laughed, "to be honest, I''m not used to it. There are too many things I don''t understand."


    As soon as Zhang Xuzhi said this, he came to Miss Zhang''s side. "Third sister, didn''t you say you want to invest in a song talent show? I think it''s OK to see if a Xuan can pass."


    Miss also quickly turned to look at Miss Zhang.


    Miss Zhang San was stunned and looked at Ning Xuan, "do you want to participate in the draft? You don''t want to work anymore? "


    If he can''t find a way out of the company, even if he can''t find a way out, it''s better for hanxuning to become a celebrity


    Miss Zhang San has heard Ning Xuan sing. Ning Xuan should have inherited his mother''s talent. He has a good timbre and a strong ability to express songs.


    If he''s in the draft, he should be able to do a little bit.


    Miss Zhang San nodded after a while, "if you go, I can guarantee that you are in the front."


    Originally, this kind of investment, we almost all carry private goods, she wants to push a person up, it is still very simple.


    Just afraid to meet the strength of really strong players, if hard push Ning Xuan on the first place, easy to cause the reaction of public opinion.


    It''s too high to give her now.


    Ning Xuan, in fact, can see that he is also a little hesitant.


    Thinking about pushing Ning Xuan''s leg, "you try it, I think you can."


    Ning Xuan smile, did not speak.


    Miss Zhang San also laughed, "this matter is not in a hurry. The program has not been decided yet. You still have time to think about it. If you think about it, you can contact me."


    He nodded quickly and answered for Ning Xuan, "well, well, I''ll reply you as soon as I think about it."


    Miss Zhang San laughed. "You three are really good feelings."


    It''s true. Well, I think so.


    Waiting for time almost to eat, Zhang''s side is carefully prepared, some of the things on the table can''t be named.


    She was in a trance and had the feeling of having a meal out with Chi Yu before.


    I''m afraid that what I''ve done is wrong, which makes people laugh.Zhang Xuzhi came over and sat down beside him. "If it''s OK, you should go to your own house. Be casual. Don''t be restrained."


    Miss Zhang Si, for a moment, "I wish I had a five younger sister, and I''d like to change my brother."


    Zhang Xuzhi was not afraid of Miss Zhang Si, and began to complain.


    He frowned and looked at the things on the table.


    There are many members of the family, but the atmosphere of the Zhang family is much better.


    Although the four sons-in-law didn''t come, we can see that even if four more men came out, the atmosphere would not be bad.


    It''s much better than the Chi family.


    No matter how many Chi family members are, the atmosphere is not very good.


    The only good time was the last time Mr. chijiaer had a birthday, and she made a fool of herself.


    There was a slight smile on those faces.


    Take a look at the Zhang family, Mr. Zhang, and four young ladies of the Zhang family. We are really happy.


    I don''t know which girl has the fortune to marry Zhang Xuzhi.


    After having a meal in the Zhang family, everyone went to sit in the yard.


    There are cane chairs next to the fish pond.


    The old man was supported by Zhang Xuzhi, and the servant brought tea.


    It''s not all dark outside. It''s really enjoyable to sit here and see the rockery fountain and the fish in the water.


    Before thinking about it, I felt that her life had already been regarded as an immortal''s day, but now I know that she has indeed never seen the world.


    Now, it''s just talking nonsense, catching up on what topic to say.


    Miss Zhang San leaned on the back of her chair and said directly, "Sui family, before things burst out, actually called me."


    Zhang Xu one Leng, the fastest response, "what do they call you for?"


    Miss Zhang San laughed. "What else can I do? Naturally, it means to see if we can cooperate. In fact, I feel that they don''t want to cooperate with me. After all, the Sui family and my company have different priorities. They should want to contact the second sister through me."


    Miss Zhang Er is responsible for overseas sales. The Sui family should want to expand overseas markets.


    Zhang Xuzhi hummed, "the Sui family just got up with the Chi family, and then came to hook up with our family. I have a lot of appetite."


    Miss Zhang San chuckled. "As a result, things happened online within a few days, and Sui family didn''t look for me."


    She turned her head and looked at it, "but in fact, even if there is no online thing, our family has never thought of cooperating with Sui family."


    Miss Zhang San breathed out slowly, "looking for a partner, I still want to cooperate with people I like, Sui family..."


    She shook her head. "Not very good."


    Miss also asked, "why not too good."


    Miss Zhang San glanced at her for a moment. "The Sui family''s mind is not right. Why do you think this online affair is so fierce..."

 Chapter 283

    After listening to Zhang Xuzhi, Sui Qing actually went to the water army.


    Hearing that Miss Zhang San said this, she pursed her mouth and did not speak.


    Miss Zhang San laughed. "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s normal. After all, the Sui family did make an engagement with the Chi family before. Later you cut Hu, they would not be reconciled."


    This man is afraid of being unwilling.


    Sometimes because of not willing, even if they do not like the things, also have to grab the hands.


    In fact, delay yourself and affect others. Why bother.


    Miss Zhang San said, "so maybe you don''t get along well with me. I don''t like doing business with such people."


    Thinking slowly nodded, "so ah."


    The old Mr. Zhang''s family chatted with Ning Xuan, mainly about how the Ning family was recently.


    Ning Xuan said very implicitly, only said that it was OK. He didn''t know much about the company there. He was slowly getting to know it. Inside Ning family, he said it was peace.


    Miss Zhang San stares at Ning Xuan for a long time. She lowers her voice and says, "if Ning Xuan wants to find another way out, it''s OK to join a talent show. After all, it''s not a long-term thing to be in the Ning family."


    Looking at Ning Xuan, "yes, it''s not easy."


    She thinks Ning Xuan is more difficult than her.


    In Zhang''s family, he talked and talked about it until it was dark and Ning Xuancai left.


    Zhang Xuzhi originally wanted to go with him. As a result, Miss Zhang San grabbed his back collar and said, "how long have you not lived at home? Don''t leave every time you come back. Stay at home with my father."


    Zhang Xuzhi bared his teeth for a long time and did not dare to say a word of No.


    Miss Zhang asked the driver to send Ning Xuanhe home.


    After getting on the bus, Ning Xuan told the driver that he was not in a hurry.


    How lovely the family refused to say.


    Waiting for the car to care for home, care to get off, Ning Xuan also followed down.


    Thinking about a Leng, "what''s the matter?"


    Ning Xuan smile, "nothing, you go in, I watch you go in."


    "I''m afraid there are thieves in my house? No


    She said so and went straight into the yard.


    The door is also normally locked, opened with fingerprints, looking back at Ning Xuan, "nothing, you go back."


    Ning Xuan thought about it and turned to get on the car.


    He closed the door and changed his slippers at the door.


    Just walk up the stairs, the mobile phone vibrates.


    She took it to have a look, and she just laughed.


    It was Ning Xuan who called.


    She turned and looked outside. Ning Xuan had already quickly got out of the car and was running into the yard.


    Thinking of some Lengzheng, he turned to open the door and said, "how..."


    Ning Xuan quickly put down the mobile phone, and then to care for a while.


    He then said, "you go to the car and wait for me in the car."


    The driver outside also came down.


    I don''t know what''s going on, frown, "what''s the matter?"


    Ning Xuan index finger pointing up, "someone."


    "Someone? where? At home? "


    Ning Xuan pressed the voice, "on the second floor, you go out first."


    Thinking of a shiver, this is not a joke.


    She nodded and walked out of the living room. At the same time, she pointed out to the driver over there to help Ning Xuan.


    Who knows what is that thing in the room, Ning Xuan is a person, she is not too at ease.


    The driver came quickly.


    There is no stick in the corner of the yard.


    This was originally a mop, but when I was cleaning, the head of the mop fell off and there was only one pole left.


    After thinking about it for two times, I thought the weapon was very handy, so I turned around and entered the living room again.


    Ning Xuan and the driver have slowly walked up the stairs.


    She coughed for a while and then motioned to Ning Xuan that she should go up first.


    The man must have known that she was back. There was something wrong with her not showing up.


    No matter what Ning Xuan said there, he first made a move, "Oh, I''m so tired. This day, however, is busy enough."


    She finished, pedaling upstairs, carrying a mop pole, manly.


    Ning Xuan quickly lowered his voice and followed him.


    I ran to my room.


    Stopped at the door.


    Because usually only her own person, she usually does not close the door of the room, doors and windows are open, good ventilation.


    Now the door is closed.


    He tightened the mop pole and opened the door.


    There is nothing wrong with the things that are in the eye.The room looks neat.


    Thinking of the first to go, issued a similar voice, "this day of nothing to do, really boring enough."


    So she''s heading for the bathroom.


    The bathroom door was open and there was no one inside.


    Thinking of some accidents, this man is not in the bathroom, where can he hide.


    She turned around and saw Ning Xuan standing beside the wardrobe.


    Think about nodding, almost know.


    She went over with a stick, stood aside, and suddenly opened the door of the closet.


    The wardrobe is quite large, and there are clothes for consideration in it.


    She packed up the things she didn''t like very much.


    There are not many things in the wardrobe now, so the space is still enough.


    A man can curl up, too.


    Thinking about opening the closet, the man rushed out directly.


    He should have known and found himself.


    Fortunately, I didn''t stand in front of the cabinet door.


    The man pounced on an empty, still wait for to stand firm, Ning Xuan a foot passed.


    The man did not expect that there are other people outside, a foot was ningxuan kick on the ground after a bit muddled.


    "I''ll do it," he said


    With that, her dog beating stick was on.


    She felt that maybe it was the match she had with Mrs. chi before, which made her warm-up.


    So now I''m very familiar with the car. Ning Xuan looks at it and can''t get in at all.


    Thinking even with kick, the man began to reach out to grab the things in his hands.


    However, the one who cares about the stick wheel is so strong that the other party can''t grasp it at all.


    Ning Xuan at the beginning, but also very worried, the result looked at, this expression relaxed.


    The driver of Zhang''s family is straight eyed.


    The man later estimated that he was really hurt, so he could only hide with his head in his arms.


    The mop pole looks slender and not so lethal, but it really hurts when it is pulled down.


    Thinking of some did not resist, automatically treat each other as Mrs. Chi.


    Mrs. Chi can''t smoke like this. After all, she''s an old woman.


    Plus so many years of well-being, if you really serve a meal like this, it is estimated that she can be blackmailed.


    I didn''t do it last time.


    Look, this opportunity always comes when you want it the most.


    Thinking of SA Huan''s playing down, the whole body is comfortable.


    Finally, Ning Xuan pulled her, some helpless, "OK, OK, you will be killed for a while."


    I used to do a lot of farm work. In fact, I had a lot of strength. I told you that in our rural areas, thieves came to our homes, and they all beat them to death


    Ning Xuan looked at the man on the ground and wanted to laugh.


    Thinking about beating people, it''s really good.


    The man tried to run several times, but he was stopped with a stick.


    She used to be a good fighter when she looked like this.


    He looked at the man on the ground for a while and snorted, "in our village, those middle-aged women dare not compare with me."


    She and her grandfather depend on each other and are easily bullied.


    Grandfather is good-natured. In general, he doesn''t care about others.


    But she couldn''t bear to be bullied by her family.


    It''s always against those people.


    She''s never empty.


    He took two breaths and kicked the man on the ground, "say, what are you doing in our house."

 Chapter 284

    Ning Xuan also looked at the man lying on the ground.


    This man should also be the first time to do such a thing. He was beaten just now, and he was out of order.


    The man is a little skinny and looks like he is in his twenties.


    He shrank on the ground for a long time before he said, "I just want to get something valuable. I am confused for a moment. Seeing that there is no one in your house, I want to come in and steal something."


    When he didn''t speak, Ning Xuan said, "the things in the room haven''t been turned over at all. You said you came here to steal things. Do you think we will believe it?"


    His voice was very cold. "Just now I saw that you were hiding behind the curtain. When you saw someone coming back, you had to wait here for a long time."


    Ning Xuan said here and kicked the man''s thigh with his toe, "you''d better tell the truth. We''re satisfied with what you said. Maybe we can let you go. If you are so young, if you really get to the police station, you will be affected in the future."


    The man covered his face, heard Ning Xuan open his mouth, slowly took down his hand, "if I tell the truth, can you not call the police."


    I don''t know how to come in.


    I can''t understand.


    Ning Xuan said, "mainly depends on how you say it."


    The man slowly got up from the ground. He was really not too old. He was flattering on his face. He did not dare to stand up. He sat cross legged on the ground. "I said, I said, don''t call the police. I didn''t take anything. You have no loss. Look, I was beaten by you."


    Think about a listen, go to the side just throw out the mop pole again, "you so much nonsense, you quickly tell me, or I still smoke you."


    The man quickly said, "don''t don''t don''t don''t, I said. I''m sure I said that I took other people''s money. Someone asked me to come in and said that you were living here alone. Let me find a chance to beat you up. I didn''t let me steal money. That''s to say, just beat someone and leave."


    "Beat me up?" Thinking about a Leng, "so simple?"


    The man nodded, a sincere face, "it''s so simple, just say I finished typing, let me take a picture, and then show her, she gave me money, also said a large amount."


    The man also licked his face, he said with a smile, "so much money, I must be excited. I tell you, this is to change into any person, it must be irresistible to resist the temptation."


    "Big brother, you come out for the first time to do this kind of thing."


    That person a Leng, hit a mouth, "it is the first time indeed."


    This person also inexplicably showed a little embarrassed expression.


    Ning Xuan looked at and thought, "can you think of who is going to do this to you?"


    "Yes." Thinking of this person for a long time, "Chi meets his mother, this kind of stupid thing is only his mother can do it."


    Mrs. Chi should not know where to look for people, and then this kind of thing must be furtive.


    So I found such a person, and her virtue, not enough to succeed, more than to fail.


    Ning Xuan didn''t know that he had done it with Madame Chi. He was surprised, "why does Mrs. Chi do this?"


    Considering that he and Chi Yu are divorced, he said that there are so many things on the Internet that Chi Yu''s reputation has been implicated.


    But these are not made with care.


    You shouldn''t have done such a thing.


    Miss smile, the past sat on the edge of the bed, "this bar, all of a sudden to say, the words are very long."


    She didn''t want to say that she beat Chi Yu''s mother to fat. This said, Chi Yu''s mother was really shameless.


    But there was no light on her face.


    Thinking can only look at that person, "do you remember the person who paid you, what did he look like?"


    The man nodded, "remember, we only met at noon today. How can we not remember that?"


    Thinking of staring at the man for a long time, "you can''t tell me your name."


    The man did not hesitate, nodded, "convenient, you call me two ha."


    Ouch, my mother, this name is a little high degree. I think about it and I will go to the top.


    She thought for a moment and then said, "OK, er ha, can you do something for me? I won''t call the police. You can leave soon."


    On hearing this, erha quickly agreed, "OK, OK, you can say it."


    Thinking about it inexplicably, I feel that this man is really similar to Zhang Xuzhi in some places.


    "Can you find Chi Yu''s mother''s picture? I want him to identify it."


    This photo is also very easy to find.


    When Chi Yu and miss get married, the wedding ceremony is too grand. Those people of the Chi family are on the news.


    Ning Xuan with a mobile phone, a little search, found a picture of Mrs. Chi.


    He handed it to erha, "is this the man who hired you?"


    Two ha a stare eyes, "ah, yes, this is the person, she said to be a thief, said to let me beat hard, specially to the face."Miss all laugh, I used to think that Mrs. Chi was really hateful. Now I think that the woman''s age is a long time to play.


    Straw bags are always straw bags.


    Think about nodding, "that''s OK, you wait, I call a person, you tell this thing, and that person again, and then you can go."


    Naturally, I called Chi Yu.


    The pond met that side to pick up very quickly, "care?"


    I guess I didn''t expect to call him on his own initiative.


    Miss smile, "well, it''s me. Are you busy now?"


    Chi Yu said he was not busy, and then asked her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Think about it for a moment, "there are some things that need you to come here. You can see if it''s convenient for you now."


    Chi Yu seems to be hesitant, so for a moment, "it''s very important."


    It''s nothing important. You can call the old lady directly without telling Chi Yu.


    She hesitated for a moment, but Chi Yu said, "OK, I''ll go there now."


    Thinking of a word did not say, directly to hang up the phone.


    Ning Xuan turned his head and looked at the driver of Zhang''s family, "you go back first. I don''t know how long it will take."


    The driver felt as if he had seen a play, had some aftertaste, and wanted to know the next plot.


    However, they all let him go, and he didn''t mean to say that he would stay here and continue to watch the development below.


    The driver nodded to miss and Ning Xuan and left.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s phone call came as soon as the driver got on the bus.


    Before the driver could speak up, Zhang Xuzhi called out, "have you sent care to me? Why have you been so long?"


    The driver said, "young master, something happened to Miss Gu. Just now, I just came out."


    Zhang Xuzhi Ao, did not ask what happened at all, "such ah, then I hurry to the past."


    Hung up the phone, the driver thought about it, or drove away.


    Zhang Xuzhi and Chi Yu arrived at the memorial residence at about the same time.


    Two men stopped the car one after the other.


    Chi Yu looks at Zhang Xuzhi and frowns.


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little nervous. "Did you know something happened to xiaoniannian?"


    Pool encounters a Leng, "what happened?"


    "Not so much." Zhang Xuzhi''s eyes glared, "you don''t know what you''re doing here."


    Without paying attention to Zhang Xuzhi, Chi turned and ran to the room.


    On the first floor, there was no one, and the pool went up to the second floor in a few steps.


    The door of the room was open, and Chiyu rushed in directly, but he was stunned.


    Thinking about sitting on the bed, Ning Xuan sat on the sofa at the foot of the bed. A strange man, leaning against the bed, sat on the ground.

 Chapter 285

    Chi Yu was very worried, but when he saw that he was sitting there leisurely, his heart fell down.


    He said, "you asked me to come here. What''s the matter?"


    Thinking of seeing Chi Yu, he also laughed, "you can be regarded as coming."


    Zhang Xuzhi then rushed in, "Xiaonian, my Xiaonian..."


    He was stunned directly in situ, "Hey, how come there are so many people on your side."


    "Why are you here?" she frowned


    One of Zhang Xu''s thoughts is that there is nothing.


    He hissed. "I heard you had an accident here, so I came here quickly."


    Don''t think about it. It must be said by the driver.


    However, in the process of transmitting the message, something should be missing.


    However, Zhang Xuzhi is not particularly important.


    He pointed to the pond with his chin, "Er ha, come here and tell me what you said just now."


    One of Zhang Xu frowned, "what''s your name?"


    Thinking of a stare, "you go to sit next to me, don''t talk."


    Er ha looked and thought about it, and then honestly admitted his mistake to Chi Yu, "I was wrong. I shouldn''t be blinded by money. I shouldn''t lose my good nature. I shouldn''t do anything for money..."


    Thinking of the gas again want to touch the mop pole, "you tell me the point."


    Two HA was scared to shiver, "the point is, the point is that I was hired to beat Miss Gu, and then failed, was beaten by her."


    There Zhang Xuzhi just sat next to Ning Xuan, rubbed a bit to stand up, "what do you want to do, who do you want to beat?"


    He looks more fierce than he cares.


    Erha shrank his neck and lowered his voice. "I regret it. I really regret it. I didn''t get it. It was me who was beaten. Look at me, me, me and this..."


    He lifted up his clothes and showed Zhang Xuzhi his masterpiece.


    The pool meets nearby, is understood.


    The man was hired to take care of it.


    If you call him over, you must have something to do with him.


    He can have a relationship with him, but also to care about.


    Needless to say, he already knew it.


    Chi Yu''s expression suddenly cooled down.


    He took out his mobile phone, took out a photo in the album and put it in front of erha, "is this man who hired you?"


    Erha looked at it and nodded, "yes, it''s her. She''s very generous, and she paid a lot of advance payment. I just watched the money, and I lost myself. I promise that after I go back this time, I will correct my evil and become a new person. I must..."


    "Shut up." Thinking of some impatient, "you can go, you can go, so much talk."


    Zhang Xuzhi glared at his eyes, "what''s the way to go? How can you go about such a big thing? I''ll send it to the Public Security Bureau. It''s no different from burglary. Get in and squat down."


    Two ha suddenly face white, looking at care, face pumping, "you don''t say, I cooperate with you, can go."


    I think that this erha, should be a two ha, there is no heart.


    Besides, he thought that he didn''t have any loss at all. He also showed his martial arts and beat the other party badly.


    It''s not very nice to go to the police.


    The most important thing is that if this matter is really serious, it is necessary to involve Mrs. Chi.


    It doesn''t matter if she thinks about it, but after she is involved, she and the pool encounter this kind of broken matter, must be boiling.


    It''s really endless.


    So, forget it.


    She waved her hand. "Come on, it''s OK. I''m the best speaker in this room."


    Two ha seems to have got the ad hoc, quickly turned to run.


    Zhang Xuzhi was over there. He looked at him and said nothing.


    Thinking about getting out of bed, "Mr. Chi, this time I know what I asked you to do."


    Chi Yu''s face is cold. His expression is really ugly.


    He looked at it for a long time before he said, "are you hurt?"


    Thinking of a stare, I understand wrong, "how, I am not injured, this matter is not a matter?"


    Chi Yu closed his eyes and said, "I didn''t mean that."


    Ning Xuan stood up beside him, "if I hadn''t found it early today, that person would have got it."


    Take care of for a while, "is, is ningxuan found someone upstairs, remind me, otherwise, today is me."


    "Your mother came to me for several times. Yes, she suffered a lot from me. But I can tell you that every time she provoked me first, why? If you can''t get rid of me, you''ll have a black hand on me?"Chi Yu took a breath, "this matter, I will deal with, will give you an account, will not contain the muddle in the past."


    Looking at Chi Yu, she doesn''t need any explanation. She just wants Chi Yu to see what Madame Chi has done.


    All this time, also want to her under the black hand, really has no memory.


    Zhang Xuzhi licked his lips and came over, "Ayu, it''s really your mother who asked for someone to do it. This, not really. What you do on the Internet has nothing to do with Xiaonian. What those people say on the Internet should not be counted on Xiaonian."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know so much, so he could only guess.


    He didn''t want to explain so much. He could only say to Chi Yu, "if your mother can do it for the first time, I think she can do it for the second time. Chi Yu, I can''t be so lucky every time, and I can''t be so tolerant every time."


    "This is the first time and the last time. If there is such a thing again, I don''t care what the Internet is like. I can do anything. You believe me."


    Chi Yu raised his hand, probably to give miss a haircut, but at last the hand was put back, "there won''t be another time, you believe me."


    Miss smile, "OK, I believe you this time."


    Chi Yu didn''t stay here. After saying this, he quickly left.


    From the care home, Chi Yu called Chi Jin.


    Chi Jin was still in the company, and had planned to work overtime for a while, but as soon as he heard from the phone, he knew that Chi Yu was not in a good mood.


    Chi Jin thought that it was something on the Internet again. He quickly asked, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Chi Yu said directly, "you go home first, we say at home."


    Also did not wait for Chi Jin''s reply, Chi Yu directly hung up the phone.


    Chi Jin knows that Chi Yu''s character is not a very important thing. He won''t be like this.


    So he quickly packed up his things and drove home.


    When Chi Jin got home, Chi Yu was sitting on the sofa in the living room, and the old lady was also there.


    As soon as Chi Jin went in, he quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Yu didn''t look at Chi Jin either. "Well, something happened, saying big or small is not small."


    Chi Jin looked at the old lady. She is a little confused now.


    She didn''t talk to Chi for three times.


    The old lady frowned, "ah Yu, what''s the matter? No matter what happens, we''ll try to find a way."


    Pool met lean on the sofa, slowly vomited a long breath, "with my mother."

 Chapter 286

    "It''s about your mother?" The old lady said directly, "that must not be a good thing."


    Chi Yu was a little uncontrollable and hissed, "it''s really not a good thing. My mother may have been eating shriveled food there before, but she hasn''t put it down. Then she hired someone outside today. The person went in through the window and stayed in the room to clean up and care for her when she was not at home."


    "What?" The old lady stood up directly, and her expression on her face was particularly ugly.


    She knew it was not a good thing, but she did not expect that things could hardly be seen like this. "Fang Su is crazy. At this time, she is not honest."


    Chi Jin Lengzheng after, is also helpless, looking at Chi Yu, "Xiaonian is OK."


    "It''s OK." Pool encounter shakes his head, "Ning Xuan and she together, found something wrong, that person did not succeed."


    The old lady bit her teeth and said, "even if nothing happened and no result happened, the matter itself is not small. If, if..."


    Chi Yu turned his head and took the old lady''s hand. "Grandma, don''t worry. I don''t think my mother means anything else. Last time I was beaten by miss. This time, I want that person to beat and think about it. There is no other intention."


    "That won''t work either." The old lady was too angry. After two seconds, she looked up at Chi Jin and said, "it''s all you. Look at your wife. If you don''t care, you''ll go to heaven."


    Chi Jin wiped his face, "I wish she would go to heaven. I''ll give her money to let her go to heaven. Don''t give me trouble every day."


    The old lady shook her head. "You''re really used to her. You''re glad that she hasn''t come up yet. If she''s enlightened in other aspects one day, she may cause you a lot of trouble."


    For example, this time, Mrs. Chi is such a fool. She can''t find anyone. She''s looking for a second ha.


    Next time, if you make a smart point, you can''t avoid it.


    If you can''t avoid it, the Chi family can''t.


    Chi Jin and Chi Yu naturally thought of this.


    The three men were silent for a while, and the old lady said again, "Fang Su, I think it''s useless to say anything. This time, she may be confused, so maybe she can only take the last step."


    Chi Jin looked at the old lady, vaguely guessed what, "Mom, what are you going to do?"


    The old lady stood up slowly and sighed, "ah Jin, you can''t do this. I''ll make the decision for you. I''ll go to Fang''s house later. You and Ayu don''t have to go there. If you two don''t show up, I''ll take care of it."


    After that, she turned around and said, "don''t ask me how to deal with it. You can''t solve this problem now. Just take care of the company. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Chi Yu didn''t ask anything. It seems that she knows what the old lady means.


    The old lady went upstairs and changed her clothes.


    She was dressed in a well cut cheongsam and her hair was pulled up.


    The old lady was helped down by the servants, and the servants around her also changed their clothes.


    Chi Jin quickly stood up. "Mom, what do you want to do? Tell me about it. I''m not sure what you look like."


    The old lady turned her head and looked at Chi Jin. "You wait at home. I''ll tell you."


    Then she took the servant and went out.


    Grandma, I''m sure I''ll see Jin Chi


    The driver has arranged for the old lady to come out.


    After she sat in, the servant said to the driver, "go to Fang''s house."


    The old lady seldom gets in touch with Fang''s family. Fang Su seldom goes back to her mother''s house, and people from the Fang family don''t come here often.


    Although the Chi family and the Fang family are in laws, they really can''t say how good the relationship is.


    There are more people in the Fang family, and Fang Su''s temperament is not only in the Chi family.


    When she was in the Fang family, she was very fond of Qiao. In fact, the old lady could feel that the people there could not stand her.


    The old lady leaned back in her chair and looked out.


    It''s evening. There are not many cars on the road. It''s not long before we drive to the door of Fang''s house.


    The servant went down to ring the doorbell.


    After a little communication, the gate was opened.


    The car inched in.


    Fang Su was in the room and called the man he hired today, but no one answered.


    Fang Su''s heart is not steady. This is a failure of success.


    Whether it''s a success or not, give me a message.


    Fang Su fidgeted and walked back and forth on the ground for a long time.


    After a while, the servant came to knock on the door.


    Fang Su was a little impatient, "what''s the matter?"


    The servant immediately said, "the old lady of the Chi family is here. Would you like to go down?"


    Fang Su stopped at once, "is she here?"


    This should not be Chi Jin.


    She quickly asked, "is Chi Jin here?""No, only the old lady came with a servant." The servant''s voice was consistent.


    Fang Su was a little upset.


    She went back to her mother''s house because of a quarrel with Chi Jin. He asked the old lady to come and pick her up.


    Fang Su remembered that when she quarreled with Chi Jin again, the old lady looked at her disgusted eyes, and her heart was filled with resentment.


    So he made a second, "I don''t go down. It''s not Chi Jin who comes here to apologize to me. It''s useless for anyone to come."


    The servant waited for a moment, then turned and left.


    Fang Su sat in the room, choked and angry.


    Chi Jin has never been with himself so carrying, no matter when, she is angry, he is to put down the body to coax.


    This time, because of a consideration, he actually gave himself a slap.


    At the thought of this, Fang Su''s heart is not a taste.


    Chi Jin slapped her that day, and then he slapped her again.


    She''s never been treated like this since she was a child.


    How can easily say forgive, she must let Chi Jin come over to make amends and apologies, the gesture of repentance put enough to say again.


    Fang Su waited. After a while, the servant came again and knocked on the door, saying that it was the old lady who asked her to go downstairs.


    This old lady is talking about the old lady of the Fang family.


    Fang Su didn''t want to go down. When she had dinner today, the old lady of the Fang family, her mother, had been criticizing her.


    She said that she would not be a human being, said that she had a good life and did not know that she would only make mischief, and that sooner or later she would suffer losses.


    These words really annoyed her.


    Her daughter was wronged, she did not feel distressed, but also turned to scold her.


    If she is allowed to go down now, she will not go. She must reprimand her in front of the old lady of the Chi family.


    She''s crazy to go and get scolded.


    Fang Su called out to the outside, "don''t go, I won''t go, don''t bother me."


    The servant turned and left again.


    Fang Su lies on the bed, takes out the mobile phone, turns to Chi Jin''s number, wants to call a past to ask.


    But also feel that they first contact each other, that is their own share, she pressed, and put the phone down.


    Results after a while, the door was thumping several times.


    This is not the same as when the servant knocked on the door.


    This time, it''s smashing. It''s hard.


    Fang Su did not wait to ask, there came the voice of the old lady of the Fang family, "you get out of here."


    Fang Su''s silent hum, this is oneself did not go down, so want to come up to scold?


    She didn''t move. She just lay there.


    I knocked outside for a while, but when she didn''t open the door, there was no movement.


    As a result, after a few minutes, Fang Su heard the sound of the key in the lock.


    Then the door was opened.


    The old lady of the Fang family came in with a cold face.


    Fang Su sat up with a cold face, "what are you doing? Make such a big battle."


    The old lady of the Fang family hated that iron was not made into steel. "How could I have given birth to such a useless thing as you? At such an old age, you can still return it. You have thrown away the face of our Fang family."

 Chapter 287

    Fang Su was still stuck in the neck and wanted to argue with the old lady of the Fang family.


    Results heard the old lady''s words, she was stunned, "what do you say, what is returned?"


    Mrs. Fang sneered, "we Fang family, in addition to you, who can be returned, now I see how you do, the old lady of the Chi family came to say in person, let you and Chi Jin find a time to get the divorce certificate, which should be given to you, and the Chi family will not give you less."


    Fang Su didn''t believe it, but also reluctantly laughed, "can pull it down, the Chi family won''t do this, don''t say others, Chi Jin won''t."


    Old man Fang looked at Fang Su like an idiot. "The old lady of Chi family is here. Chi Jin is nothing. How can you be sure that Chi Jin hasn''t been tired of you for so many years. Ashu, I''m your mother. I can''t see you anymore. How long can Chi Jin endure you?"


    Fang Su A Leng, but still insisted, "will not, Chi Jin will not."


    She touched her mobile phone and called Chi Jin quickly.


    As a result, the phone rang for a long time, and no one answered there.


    Fang Su''s face began to look ugly.


    She made several phone calls in succession, and then she had no choice but to put down her mobile phone.


    She looked up at Mrs. Fang, a little worried, "Mom, just now my mother-in-law came over, what did you say?"


    Mrs. Fang gazed at her for a long time, then sighed, but her voice was still cold and hard, "you and Chi Jin are not suitable. The Chi family can''t afford you as a Buddha. Now there are too many things in the Chi family, and there is no way to deal with the things you have made. So let you find a time to go through the divorce procedures with Chi Jin. As for the divorce agreement, there will be no less You have a cent. "


    "I don''t divorce." Fang Su directly opened his mouth and glared, "I don''t want a divorce."


    Mrs. Fang looked at Fang Su, and she really had no way to take her. "I told you to go down just now. I wanted to give you a chance. If you don''t cherish it, I don''t care about your affairs."


    Fang Su had just made her look shameless in front of the old lady of the Chi family.


    She really didn''t want to take care of her business.


    With that, Mrs. Fang turned around and went out.


    Fang Su sat on the bed, still in a trance.


    She didn''t believe that Chi Jin would not want her.


    After so many years of husband and wife, she still knows Chi Jin''s temperament.


    Mrs. Fang said Chi Jin couldn''t stand her. She understood that. Sometimes she did a little bit, but after all these years, she came here.


    Why not at this time.


    Fang Su thought for a while, then quickly went to change a suit of clothes and went out of the room.


    There was no one downstairs. She went directly to the garage. All the way, she was still calling Chi Jin.


    But Chi Jin didn''t answer all the calls.


    Chi Jin didn''t answer the phone before. There was only one possibility. He was entertaining or meeting in the company.


    Today, the old lady of the Chi family talked about this matter. She didn''t believe that she came here rashly without Chi Jin''s knowledge.


    So Chi Jin should know about the old lady''s coming here, so he won''t answer her phone now


    Fang Su couldn''t think of it.


    She drove away from Fang''s house and went straight to the Chi family''s old house.


    I don''t want to lose face at this time.


    Fang Su ran two red lights, all the way to the gate of the Chi family''s old house.


    When the doorbell rings, the doorkeeper will let you see.


    Fang Su drove the car over, got off and saw the second lady.


    The second lady took a cool in the garden.


    The second lady saw Fang Su and said, "sister-in-law.".


    Fang Su, at ordinary times, must have ignored each other.


    After thinking about it today, I still said, "well, I''m alone here."


    The two ladies were surprised, ah, "yes, alone."


    Fang Su nodded and then went towards the main building.


    There was no one in the living room of the main building. When the servant saw Fang Su come back, he was surprised, "madam, you are back."


    Fang Su raised his feet and walked upstairs. As a result, he walked two steps. The servant said again, "do you want to find Mr. Zhang, but he is not at home."


    Fang Su A Leng, "not in?"


    The servant said, "but the old lady is upstairs. If you look for her, you can go directly to her room."


    Fang Su stood there, almost knowing what was going on.


    The old lady knew what her temper was and that she would definitely come back to find Chi Jin, so she let Chi Jin hide out.


    Fang Su thought for a while and breathed a breath, "well, I''ll go to her."


    Then she pedaled upstairs.


    The old lady is in the room. She hasn''t changed her clothes.


    She sat on the sofa at the foot of the bed, holding a photo album.


    The photo album is very big, lots of photos.Now in this era, it is no longer necessary to develop photos. These photos are from the past.


    The old lady has a smile on her face, and her eyes are gentle when she looks at the photo.


    As soon as Fang Su went in, the old lady knew it was her. She didn''t look up. "Come here, sit down."


    Fang Su was a little angry and took a few seconds to sit down beside the old lady.


    The old lady didn''t look at her at all. Her eyes were always on the album.


    She flipped twice. "Look, this is taken when you and ah Jin got married. It will be 30 years."


    The photo was encased in the photo album and kept well.


    Fang Su glanced at the past. She didn''t know there was such a picture.


    But at that time, she was really young, her body was not fat, and she had a smile on her face.


    Chi Jin, on one side, looked at the gentleness and bent their eyes at the camera.


    Fang Su was a little stunned, but he didn''t speak.


    The old lady touched the photo and sighed, "in a flash, so many years have passed."


    She gave a low smile. "It felt like a blink of an eye. After 30 years, I just opened these photos. I don''t know why. I suddenly remembered the scene when I saw you for the first time."


    The old lady turned her head and looked at Fang Su. "You were a little restrained at that time. It seemed that ah Jin was somewhat repelled. At that time, I thought that you two would have no follow-up, but later I heard that you would like to contact ah Jin."


    The old lady''s eyes were very gentle. "At that time, I really like you very much. I can see that you don''t like ah Jin very much, but you can still say that you should try to contact him and think he should be a good man. I think you don''t want to directly refute ah Jin''s face. I think you are a good girl."


    At that time, the old lady actually investigated Fang Su. She was just young. In fact, her pursuers were not absent.


    Some families who are similar to each other take her as a reference for marriage.


    At that time, she could choose Chi Jin as a friend. The old lady thought that she didn''t want Chi Jin embarrassed.


    So she was kind to her.


    Fang Su looked at the old lady and felt very uneasy.


    The old lady slowly closed the album, and the topic changed all of a sudden. "I heard that you paid someone to look for trouble."


    Fang Su was stunned and didn''t expect that the old lady would know about it.


    She stammered, "how do you know that?"


    Looking at Fang Su, the old lady did not say that she was angry, but her tone was still easygoing. "If you do this, you don''t think about the consequences."


    Fang Su was stunned. She really didn''t think about it.


    She just came up with a bad breath.


    The old lady sighed, "leave. I don''t know if you two are suitable, but we Chi family can''t afford it any more

 Chapter 288

    Fang Su said, "I will not leave, I will not divorce, I will not divorce even if I die."


    The old lady had expected that Fang Su would react like this.


    She stood up and took the album to the closet and put it away.


    Her words continue to say, still very gentle, "you can not divorce, but this matter to drag on, is absolutely not good for you."


    When the things were put away, she turned around and said, "the person you are looking for today has given you all. Have you ever thought about the consequences of getting this matter to the media?"


    "The old lady also laughed," you let such a man look for the bad luck, you think, just hit her? "


    Fang Su pursed her mouth and stopped talking.


    If there is any merit in her, she is honest.


    She looked for someone to take care of her. She was still a young man.


    In fact, it is false to say that there are no other ideas in my mind.


    To say that really is with what vicious mind, really want to let that man care about how, that is also false.


    She just didn''t want to think about it. She didn''t want to think about it.


    In any case, she told her that she was beating and thinking about it, and she didn''t let that person do it.


    The old lady looked at Fang Su, "what kind of character do you have in mind? Don''t say if anything else happened, just say it was a simple beating. Do you think she can spare you? When the time comes, you, the Chi family and the Fang family, don''t think about it. "


    Fang Su took a deep breath. "However, it should have been unsuccessful. Since you all know this, that person should have failed."


    The old lady finally couldn''t help laughing. "It doesn''t matter whether it''s successful or not. I went to Fang''s house just now. I didn''t mean to tell your mother. If your mother knew about this, what kind of reaction would it be? I asked you to divorce Chi Jin. You said she would help you refuse or help me persuade you."


    Fang Su was stunned. What she worried about was not Mrs. Fang, but her father.


    The father of the Fang family is not in good health recently, so he is in a bad mood. He scolds her for going back to his mother''s house.


    Sometimes angry, will take the initiative to say let her divorce, do not harm other people''s home.


    The old man of the Fang family has always been a man of bad temper. For so many years, he has been like this.


    But bad temper is bad. The old man is very honest. If he knew she had done such a dirty thing, he would have broken her leg.


    The old lady of the Chi family looked at Fang Su, "you and ah Jin used to have a good relationship, so when we come to the end, I don''t want to make it too ugly, and I''ll leave you a way for the future. If you really make a scene, you will not be a good person in the future."


    Fang Su was still unconvinced. "Chi Jin knows what you''ve done? How does he say that he wants to divorce me? You''re going to divorce me just because of something this time? "


    The old lady seemed to think about it and said, "you can understand that it''s because of something happened this time. But Russell, it''s just a fuse. All the disappointments have been accumulated over the years."


    After she came back, she told Chi Jin what she had done at Fang''s house.


    Chi Jin should have known that, after hearing her say, she was just silent.


    Chi Jin didn''t say anything against him. Although he looked sad, the old lady thought that he should be tired in this marriage.


    This kind of tiredness is not formed in a day or two.


    But this 30 years of marriage, little by little he ground tired.


    Fang Su stopped talking.


    The old lady looked at her, "ah Jin is not at home today. If you want to rest here, go back to your room."


    After two seconds, Fang Su stood up. From his expression, he was still very unwilling.


    The old lady sighed in silence. She did not reflect on her step.


    Fang Su went back to his room. The room was the same as before, except that he took some things with him.


    She used to sit on the sofa, her brain buzzing.


    From the old lady''s tone, she could tell that the Chi family had made up her mind.


    She covered her face. She couldn''t think what the next day would be like if she was swept out by the Chi family.


    Fang''s side, it is estimated that she will not take her in. She has gone back to live for two days now, and she is despised.


    But it''s not very good to let her go out on her own.


    Because it''s hard to avoid meeting people I used to know.


    How to raise her head and face the eyes of those people.


    I don''t care about others. The second lady I met just now will walk around when she sees her.


    Fang Su pounded the bed.


    The cell phone is in my pocket and it rings.


    She thought it was Chi Jin''s, but she took it out and found it belonged to Fang family.


    You don''t have to think about what to call.


    Fang Su hung up directly and threw the mobile phone aside.Now she doesn''t want to answer Chi Jin''s phone calls.


    Chi Yu at the other end of the corridor is actually in the room all the time.


    He heard Mrs. Chi''s voice across the corridor, but now he''s not in the mood to go out and take care of those things.


    He held the phone and hesitated for a long time.


    I want to give my thoughts a past, but I really don''t know what to say.


    Today, Mrs. Chi said that this matter can be big or small.


    But now is not caused any serious consequences, can be so calm to deal with.


    If you really care about how, according to the nature of care, it is bound to upset the sky.


    At that time, I don''t know how to finish.


    Chi Yu is a little confused.


    Since she married to the Chi family, she has always been a concession to Mrs. Chi. How can Mrs. Chi hate to care about her so much, how can she have to target her everywhere.


    Until the divorce, she couldn''t let go.


    It''s really incomprehensible.


    Chi Yu didn''t call out in the end, just put the mobile phone down.


    He felt that something was wrong with him. He was not so ink stained.


    It''s not that I haven''t met big things before. I''ve never scratched my heart and scratched my liver.


    Chi took a deep breath, got up and went to the bathroom.


    I didn''t use hot water. I flushed it with cold water.


    Not to mention, this cold water from head to foot drenched, feel the brain instantly clear.


    When the pool came out, he dressed and looked at himself in the mirror in the closet.


    He attributed the current discomfort, discomfort, or a little heart block, to the sudden and complete recovery of the maladjustment of being single.


    A year of husband and wife life, even if how do not like it, is certainly used to.


    Later, they went through the divorce procedure, but they didn''t say that their life was completely disconnected.


    Now it''s time to draw the line. I feel uncomfortable all of a sudden. I''m not used to it.


    Chi Yu finished dressing and stood there staring at himself in the mirror for a long time.


    Then slowly nodding, he felt that he wanted to open up, his heart suddenly a cheerful.


    Clean up. He''s going downstairs.


    There was some wind in the night. The pond stood in front of the main building for a while, and after thinking about it, he went towards the backyard.


    In fact, it was just a subconscious action. He remembered that he had said before that she had gone to the bamboo forest in the back mountain.


    I went with Chi Jing at that time.


    Chiyu knew about the bamboo grove. He had been there when he was a child. He thought it was nothing. Now, he has not seen it for many years.


    He went all the way, and the back door was open now.


    The pool met a Leng, but also did not think of anything else, went out the back door, directly toward the bamboo forest in the past.


    He lit up with his cell phone and walked down the path towards it.


    As a result, after walking a long way, I found that there was a light ahead.


    Waiting to get close, I vaguely saw a man standing there in the deep bamboo forest.


    Chi Yu said with intuition, "ah Jing?"

 Chapter 289

    Deep in the bamboo forest, it''s really a pool view.


    Chi Jing answered over there and asked, "how did you get here?"


    Chi Yu didn''t answer. He took a few steps.


    In fact, there is nothing in the bamboo forest, not even a sitting place.


    Chijing is standing on an open space, looking at the direction of Chi''s home.


    The terrain of this place is a little higher, and the view is good. You can see the whole villa pattern of Chi family.


    This evening, the villa lights up inside, looking at it like this, it really covers a large area.


    Chi Yu stood by the pool view in the past, "I didn''t expect you were here."


    Chi Jing thought for a moment, "come out after dinner."


    Chi Yu, um, turned off the light of the mobile phone and put his hands in his pockets.


    After two seconds, he opened his mouth and took the initiative to mention the last thing, "you asked me in the office that day, but I can understand your lips."


    Chi Jing was not embarrassed, "well, my question is just curious."


    Chi Yu laughed, "I''m not sure what regret you asked is, regret the divorce, or regret hiding the divorce."


    He pauses and says, "but no matter which one you ask, my answer is actually the same. I don''t regret it, and I have nothing to regret."


    He always does not think about other things. He does what he does, and what he doesn''t regret is really useless.


    When you have time to think about that, it''s not like spending energy thinking about what to do next, which is better for the current situation.


    Chi Jing smiles silently, and his expression flashes away. In the night, Chi Yu doesn''t see it.


    Chi Jing said, "well, I don''t regret it."


    Chi Yu looks at the direction of the villa. He doesn''t know whether he wants to emphasize it to Chi Jing or to tell himself again. He repeats, "I don''t regret it. I never regret it."


    The topic passed, pausing for nearly a minute.


    Then Chi Jing opened his mouth and changed the topic, "I heard that Mr. Wang was there. You went to receive him at noon."


    Chi Yu said, "I''ve met him before, so I''m a little familiar with him. At noon, my father has something to do, so I''ll go there."


    Chi Jing seemed to sigh, "I heard that Mr. Wang''s conduct is not very good. Many people who have been in contact with him don''t like him very much."


    Chi Yu didn''t care about his conduct. In fact, I didn''t have much contact with him. We talked about cooperation. I didn''t care much about anything else. We only looked at work and efficiency, didn''t we


    Pond scenic spot nods, "said also."


    After a few words, the scene became quiet again.


    Chi Jing looked at the time after two minutes. "It''s late. I''ll go back first."


    Chi Yu said, "I''ll wait a moment. You go first."


    Chi Jing nodded at him and walked slowly along the path.


    In the pool, he was in the dark.


    He looked around, thinking about the last time, it should be here.


    He put his hand in his pocket and held the cell phone in his pocket. After a long time, he took it out and called Zihao.


    Zihao picked it up quickly. He knew what Chi Yu was going to ask, "boss, don''t worry. Wang Fuchen is very honest now, and he will be very regular in the future."


    Chi Yu said, "where''s su ran?"


    "Miss ran, Miss ran finished the task and left. She was very happy when she left. I didn''t say, boss, where did you get such a person? It''s very powerful."


    Chi Yu sneered and didn''t answer. Instead, he said, "OK, Wang Fuchen has a look. If there is no noise in these two days, then it should be OK."


    Zihao said that he knew what he wanted to ask. As a result, Chi Yu hung up the phone directly.


    He took a deep breath, which slowly towards the villa.


    When we got back to the main building, the servants had cleaned up and went back to their rooms.


    Chi Yu walked upstairs a few steps. After thinking about it, he came down to get a bottle of red wine and went upstairs.


    These two days sleep is not good, still want this thing to assist.


    Chi Yu just went up the second floor with a bottle of red wine, and saw Fang Su standing at the door of his room.


    Fang Su stood at the door of his room in his pajamas, his head drooping, and he looked tangled.


    Chi Yu slowly passed by, "Mom, why are you standing here?"


    Fang Su was startled by Chi Yu and hid by the side, "you, you are not in the room."


    Chi Yu opened the door and went in first, "I went out just now. What''s the matter with me?"


    Fang Su followed in and hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    Chi Yu opened the red wine with the wine opener, poured a glass on the bedside table, and then looked back at Fang Su, "is it because grandma let you divorce my father?"Fang Su looked at Chi Yu and said, "you really know, ah Yu, I''m your mother. How can you watch me divorce your father? You must stand up and stop me. You have to help me."


    Chi Yu vomited out, "how can I help you? How can I persuade grandma?"


    Fang Su quickly came over and sat on the edge of the bed, "you can''t let your father divorce me. It''s hard to hear. What a glorious thing divorce is."


    Chi Yu all laughed, "my divorce, is not you spread it out."


    Fang Su opened his mouth and said weakly for a long time, "how can that be the same."


    Chi Yu raised eyebrows, "what''s different? If you didn''t send the information to Sui family directly, our family would not be so passive today. If you could discuss with us if you did something, grandma would not be so angry. Mom, the whole family, only you and we are not the same heart."


    Fang Su frowned and opened his mouth to refute something, but he could not refute anything.


    Chi Yu was a little helpless. "Don''t worry. My father and you will not find a divorce in two or three years. You still have a chance. If you can change your temper and character, you should still be able to come back. If you can''t change it, this time around, maybe my father will propose a divorce himself next time."


    Fang Su stood up, some angry, "you are still not my son, you don''t help me at all, you don''t even want your own mother."


    Chi Yu looked at Fang Su, "let''s talk calmly. I''m a little tired now and don''t want to quarrel."


    His expression is very flat, "Mom, you do everything, you have to consider the consequences, take this time, we don''t care about the outcome of her side after you calculated, just say you, do you think she will let you go, you are involved, the Chi family will certainly be involved, the company will not run, have you ever thought about this series What''s the result of the chain reaction


    Fang Su''s mouth was open. Naturally, she didn''t think about it.


    Where would she think about such things? She had never considered these things before, and now she can''t.


    Chi Yu pulled a corner of the mouth, "what do you think grandma is angry about? You almost put the Chi family in a very passive situation, and almost let the Chi family give you a black pot."


    Fang Su blinked and looked at Chi Yu. For a long time, there was no response.


    But from her expression, it seems that at this time, she finally realized what she had done before.


    Chi met her and put his hand on her shoulder. "This matter, you need to have a good chat with my father. After all, it''s your marriage. We don''t count it."


    This sentence, Fang Su felt like a slap in the face.

 Chapter 290

    Chi Yu''s marriage, after all, has been the involvement of these people in the family.


    The old man''s side, assigned him care, and then the old man left.


    After that is Fang Su, she has been playing a role of stirring excrement stick in Chi Yu''s marriage.


    In fact, she also knows that Chi Yu and his feelings are not very good, including her great credit.


    Now Chi Yu has a sentence about her own marriage, and others don''t count what they say.


    What a loud slap made her dizzy.


    Chi Yu looked at Fang Su for a long time before he said, "my father will not come back today. He knows that you will be in a bad mood tonight. He said he wants to wait for you to calm down and calm down. He will see you tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. You two will have a good chat then."


    Fang Su was silent with a face. After a long time, he turned around and went out.


    She closed the door from the outside and Chi sat down slowly.


    He picked up the glass, looked up and choked off. On the other side of the


    ''s mind, it seems that nothing happened today. After bathing, I put on a mask and what I sang.


    The mobile phone is put on the dressing table and vibrates after a while.


    Looking back on the past, it was Zhang Xuzhi.


    This guy is really boring every day.


    Sometimes I wonder if this guy thinks he is as boring as he is, so he keeps staring at himself.


    Thinking of the phone by the hands-free, "you just walk for a while, and what happened."


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little happy. He had a long spear over there. "I''ll tell you, Gu Xiaonian, I can''t see you being bullied. What''s the name of that man


    His voice was obviously a little farther away, thinking about who he was asking What''s your name


    There''s a pig killing cry over there. It sounds like calling to the phone, "elder sister, I''m erha. Come and help me, hurry up..."


    Thinking of a Leng, directly asked, "two ha? You''ve caught people again? "


    Zhang Xuzhi was very proud, "you are my friend, I cover the person, how can let others bully, I tell you, you are willing, I am not happy."


    Thinking of some can''t help but smile, "to say that, you have to catch Chi Yu''s mother. His mother is calculating me behind his back."


    One of Zhang Xu choked.


    No matter how young he was, he would not dare to touch the old lady of the Chi family. If his father knew about it, he would surely kill him.


    Thinking that there was no movement, he continued, "let the people go quickly, don''t make trouble for me."


    Zhang Xuzhi hissed, "this is for you. Why don''t you appreciate it at all? Ask the outside. Who knows my little master Zhang''s temper and dares to bully my friend. I will let him stay here in the future."


    This sentence consideration or believe, he protects Ning Xuan''s appearance to be able to see, actually dares to run to the Ning family to bid.


    "Lao Zhang, if I want to find erha''s trouble, I won''t let him go at that time. Do you think about it a little bit and you can''t do it."


    Zhang Xuzhi hummed over there. Before saying anything, he heard the wolf crying and ghost howling of erha over there. "Elder sister, I''m wrong. I will correct my evil. Come and save me. I can''t stand it."


    Care to frown, "you listen to be bored ah, quickly put, call this sound so bad."


    Gu Xu was not satisfied with the phone, but he didn''t make a good decision.


    Thinking about putting down the mobile phone, I didn''t resist laughing twice.


    Zhang Xuzhi is actually quite cute.


    Care to wash a face again, when going to sleep, Ning Xuan''s message came.


    She was told to close the door and close the window.


    Thinking about the past, it has been closed for a long time.


    She would close the door and close the window when she went to bed at night. Only during the day, she would open the window if she wanted to have a good ventilation at home.


    Who could have thought that, in this broad day, there would be two ha coming into the house.


    Thinking about this night, a dream did not do, the next day to Fang Su to do these things to forget.


    In fact, she did not think so far-reaching, and could not think of anything to drag the Chi family into the water.


    Thinking so much about things that didn''t happen is just to make yourself uncomfortable.


    Thinking about getting up early the next day.


    I looked at the driving test, watered the flowers, and took a taxi to the store to have a look.


    The decoration is really fast. It''s all finished in no time.


    It''s not a big place. Ventilation should be able to open business.


    I can''t wait for a day.


    At noon, Zhang Xuzhi came again.


    When he returned home, he saw Zhang Xuzhi sitting in his yard.


    Seeing her coming back, Zhang Xuzhi was a little angry. "What''s in your mind? Look, the window is not closed. What should people do if they come in again?""I think Chi Yu''s mother can''t count on me any more. It''s OK."


    Zhang Xuzhi almost jumped to his feet. "What if someone really saw that your family had money and came in to steal something, you have no memory at all."


    Thinking about the past, he opened the door and walked into the room.


    As she walked along, she asked, "yesterday''s erha has been released."


    "What to put." Zhang Xu one of the eyes, "still in my club, working."


    Thinking of a Leng, "how, you also took the opportunity to provide him with a job?"


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "what kind of work do you give me? I ask him to work hard on my side. It''s punishment. Do you understand it? You have to pay a price. You just let him go. He will do it next time. You should let him have a long memory, and he will be honest next time."


    Think of ha ha, said another thing, "your club, really been reported?"


    Last time at Zhang''s house, it seems that Miss Zhang Si said something like this.


    Zhang Xuzhi glared, "that''s someone who drank too much and talked nonsense. I''m a serious businessman."


    Thinking about picking eyebrows and looking at him, "how did you deal with it? I heard that you were often investigated by the police there."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Xuzhi was even more unhappy. "Those people, really, what others said they believed, I saw that they were law-abiding good citizens. They came to check me when they had nothing to do. As a result, they could not find anything."


    In particular, the note was definitely not pleasing to him. She always came.


    Zhang Xuzhi can still remember the way the policewoman held a face. In that way, he did not have a boyfriend.


    I''m like a man.


    Thinking about sitting down on the sofa, "I''ll take a driving test the day after tomorrow. You don''t want to come in the morning."


    "Driving test? I''ll go with you. I''m fine anyway. You''re a star now. You can''t go out alone. I''ll protect you, OK? " Zhang Xuzhi raised an eyebrow at the thought.


    After staring at Zhang Xuzhi for a long time, he asked curiously, "do you usually have no other entertainment? How do I feel like I''m being watched by you?"


    Zhang Xu one Leng, ha ha of smile, but not a word.


    It''s hard to say.


    He has a bad reputation. He knows that.


    Few people outside can look at him with normal eyes. They say that Chi Yu has a good relationship with him and can give him an invitation to get married.


    However, Zhang Xuzhi also knew that Chi Yu would not have a deep friendship with him. No matter whether Chi Yu was willing or not, the Chi family would not.


    So strictly speaking, he has no friends.


    So it is not easy to have a ningxuan and care, which is naturally a rare object.


    Ning Xuan has to go to work there. He can''t make trouble in the past, so he has to worry about it.


    After staring at Zhang Xuzhi for a long time, she stood up and "cooked."


    Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t have to ask at all. He must have stayed here to eat.


    Thinking about going to the kitchen, Zhang Xuzhi also followed in, "I have something to tell you."


    She took the apron and put it on. There were many aprons at home. She gave one of them to Zhang Xu, and Zhang Xuzhi put them on.


    He used to peel the garlic and said, "when I came here before, I saw the pond meet his mother."


    Think about, um, "and then."

 Chapter 291

    Zhang Xuzhi''s tone did not change. "I saw Chiyu''s mother driving by himself and stopped at the gate of a park. After getting off, he went to the park."


    There''s nothing to say about it. I don''t think about it.


    Zhang Xuzhi then said, "I had a close look. Chi Yu''s mother seemed to be crying. He wiped his tears while walking."


    He turned his head and looked at Zhang Xuzhi, "is there something wrong with your eyes? Does she cry?"


    What can Mrs. Chi have to cry about? Is it hard to find a way to spend money to hire someone to calculate that she didn''t succeed, so she cried angrily?


    Oh, my God, that would be very interesting.


    Zhang Xuzhi thought about it for a moment, then turned his head and looked at it. "I think I''m not wrong. You said that Chi Yu left here yesterday. Would you tell the family about the matter when he went home, and then those people of the Chi family would reprimand Chi Yu''s mother, so she cried."


    He shook his head and washed vegetables at Shuitou Long''s side. "No, his mother''s character, I know better than you. Those people in the Chi family are reasonable, and they can''t say anything serious. The mother won''t care at all."


    Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t understand, "but I don''t think she''s in a good condition today."


    Mrs. Chi should have been driving her own car. She stopped at the gate of the park and entered the park alone.


    She didn''t look up all the time. She kept lowering her head to wipe her tears. She looked completely different in peace.


    After thinking about it, she waved her hand directly, "don''t say she''s disgusting. That woman, sooner or later, will fall into a trap."


    Her hands were full of water, and she shook one of Zhang Xu''s faces when she waved her hands.


    Zhang Xuzhi avoided hiding. "You deliberately do it. I''ll face it."


    Think of smile ha ha, also didn''t care so much, from the side took a paper towel to come over, in his face in a random wipe.


    Zhang Xuzhi gazed at the thought, and the smile on his face slowly disappeared.


    He looked flat. "Did I ever tell you that you look like a person."


    Thinking of a Leng, "no, like who?"


    Zhang Xuzhi stares at the thought, and his eyes are more and more focused, which makes his heart shiver. "Don''t tell me that I look like your first love. Do you see the knife in my hand? I can''t control myself easily."


    Zhang Xuzhi shook his head, "no, not first love."


    He lowered his head and put the peeled garlic on a small plate, then washed his hands. "I''ll show you a picture."


    He was on his apron, wiped his hands clean, and took the cell phone out of his pocket.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s mobile phone, in fact, did not download any software. Although others are gaudy, but the mobile phone inside is very clean.


    Zhang Xuzhi went to the photo album to point out a photo for consideration.


    He pointed to the woman in the middle and said, "look, you two look alike."


    Thinking of frown, looking at the picture in the mobile phone, this picture should be taken in front of a photo.


    There are many people in the picture. A man and a woman are sitting in the middle. The woman is holding a child in her arms. There are four children of different sizes standing beside them.


    After a while, he looked up at Zhang Xuzhi and said, "is this a picture of your family?"


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "just like this one."


    I looked at the picture again.


    The man Zhang Xuzhi pointed to should be his mother. She had never heard anyone mention how Zhang Xuzhi''s mother went to Zhang''s house. She only saw the old gentleman who was looking for Zhang''s family.


    After thinking about it for a while, I didn''t see it


    In fact, there is nothing like it. Maybe the age should be the same, and the facial features are different at all.


    Zhang Xuzhi directly nodded, "like ah, I think you two are very similar."


    He sipped his mouth and nodded after a while. "Well, maybe there are some places like me, but I''m too familiar with my face, so I can''t see it."


    Zhang Xuzhi put the mobile phone back to see, "the first time I saw you, I thought you were very similar."


    Thinking of a smile, originally wanted to ask his mother how now, the result has been to the mouth, and to swallow down.


    I haven''t seen the old lady of the Zhang family all the time. I want to come here. It should be gone.


    Then don''t ask.


    Zhang Xuzhi is helping in the kitchen, waiting for the meal to be prepared here. As soon as he left the kitchen with his plate, he saw a car stop at the gate of the yard.


    The people who came down from the car were Chi Jin and Chi Madame.


    I turned around and put the plate in the dining room.


    The two men came here, and she knew what it was for.


    Zhang Xuzhi then came out and saw it. After thinking about it, he didn''t come out after entering the restaurant.


    It is estimated that Chi Jin and Mrs. Chi do not want to see outsiders present.


    Chi Jin and his wife came to the door and stopped, thinking that they had already stood in the living room. They still had some smiles on their faces, "come in."


    Naturally, he said this to Chi Jin.


    Chi Jin sighed and advanced into the living room. Mrs. Chi, with no expression on her face, followed in.Chi Jin didn''t sit down. He just looked at him and said, "Xiaonian, we only knew about your business last night. It was too late, so we didn''t come to disturb you. Today, I brought ah Yu''s mother to pay you a gift. No matter how we say it, it''s our fault."


    With that, he turned to look at Mrs. Chi. Mrs. Chi still had no special expression, but said, "I''m sorry, what happened yesterday was my impulse."


    Although I said so, I didn''t feel sorry at all when I looked at Mrs. Chi''s expression.


    Looking at Madame Chi, she sneered.


    Chi Jin of course know the meaning of care, he was a little unhappy, looking at the Chi lady, "you speak well."


    Mrs. Chi took a deep breath, and her voice softened a lot. "What I did yesterday was really thoughtless. I was impulsive at that time, which affected you. I can''t help it."


    When she said this, she didn''t look at it.


    No matter what Mrs. Chi said, she was still a little stubborn and refused to bow her head completely.


    Think about it for a moment, "it doesn''t matter if I don''t say it. It seems that it''s my fault."


    She laughed and shrugged her shoulders. "But I don''t want to forgive, but what can I do?"


    Chi Jin immediately said, "we just want to show our attitude. It''s not morality that kidnaps you. Xiaonian, we are sorry for you..."


    "No, no, No I know that yesterday''s incident, if you know in advance, will certainly stop, you should also be kept in the dark, so I do not mean to blame you, who did wrong, who is responsible, this is the most normal


    Madame Chi raised her eyes and looked at her. Her expression was not so good.


    She came, too.


    You can see it naturally.


    Chi Jin sighed, "you are a good child. It''s our family that you are not lucky."


    Thinking about it, he said along with Chi Jin''s words, "it''s really Chi Yu''s bad luck."


    Madame Chi frowned slightly, and then relaxed immediately.


    She didn''t care about her expression. "OK, let''s just leave it here. I know I can''t make trouble about it. Don''t worry about it. As long as no one comes to provoke me in the future, there should be no more involvement between me and your chi family."


    He took off his apron and said, "Mr. Chi, if you come by yourself today, I''ll leave you for dinner. Unfortunately, it''s not. Take your time."


    Her attitude is not very good, every word in allusion to Mrs. Chi.


    Chi Jin nodded, knowing that the complaint was normal, so he left.


    Miss just stood there watching two people leave.


    Chi Jin and his wife did not know what they talked about when they went out. They could see that Chi Jin was a little unhappy.


    With a sneer, she turned and went to the restaurant.


    When Zhang Xuzhi was in the restaurant, he naturally heard all the words outside.


    He was taking his mobile phone to send a message. When he heard the sound of thinking about coming in, he lowered his head and said, "I asked someone just now. Mrs. Chi has been at the Fang''s house recently. I don''t know if she is following chi to meet his father home or continue to stay at her mother''s house."


    After saying that, Zhang Xuzhi laughed, "you say, this Chi lady comes to apologize, Chi Yu knows whether this matter is known."


    With a blink of an eye, he took out his mobile phone and said, "I actually received the message from Chi Yu just now."

 Chapter 292

    When Chi Yu''s message was sent, it was also the time when Chi Jin and Chi Madame came.


    She didn''t read the message.


    Now that things are gone, please click on the information.


    Chi Yu didn''t say anything nutritious. She only said that she would come later and discuss some things with her.


    I don''t know what I can discuss with Chi Yu. It seems that what I should say is almost said.


    She deleted the message, and then looked at Zhang Xuzhi, "you eat quickly, finish eating, go home, I want to take a nap."


    Zhang Xuzhi himself took a bowl of chopsticks, "OK, OK, OK, OK."


    He didn''t have a brain either. He knew that it must be something in Chi Yu''s message, and he wanted to get rid of himself.


    However, Zhang Xuzhi is not very interested in Chi Yu and his next conversation.


    After eating, he cleaned up and left. Before leaving, he told him to close the doors and windows.


    Thinking of some impatience, he agreed twice.


    Zhang Xuzhi left with a swagger.


    Waiting for him to leave, care to quickly take the mobile phone to come over, to Ning Xuan sent information.


    It''s not for anything else. I just want to ask what''s the status of Zhang''s family.


    She went out to lie down on the sofa, the TV turned on, her legs tilted up and swayed, while giving Ning Xuan a message, while watching the contents of the TV.


    Ning Xuan''s information came over very quickly. In fact, he didn''t know much about Zhang''s family.


    She said that Zhang''s husband passed away in a car accident when Zhang Xuzhi was less than two years old.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, there is no mother in Zhang Xuzhi''s memory.


    Thinking about holding the mobile phone, it took a long time to give Ning Xuan a reply.


    Zhang Xuzhi said that she looked like his mother, but he didn''t feel much like him.


    She put down her mobile phone. Is it because of this that Zhang Xuzhi is particularly kind to her?


    But Mr. Zhang looked at the appearance of bright and omnipotent, it turns out that there are so many regrets in life.


    He sighed.


    When the pool came across, the door of the living room was closed. He tried his fingerprints in the past. Naturally, it was useless.


    This woman, left out in other places, deleted his fingerprints, but always remember clearly.


    Thinking of hearing the voice, he went to open the door and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with me?"


    Chi Yu looked around the house and then said, "my father and my mother just came here."


    "Yes." She turned her head and sat on the sofa. "Your mother said she came to apologize to me. My God, that posture, I thought she couldn''t hire anyone, and she was going to come and clean me up in person."


    Chi Yu has no way to say this. Madame Chi is a stubborn person. Even if she admits that she is wrong, she will not admit it in her heart.


    Chi Jin said that with her to apologize, Chi Yu can almost think of Mrs. Chi''s attitude when she apologizes.


    Chi Yu was silent for a while, and sat down in front of his thoughts. "I promised you before, you can help me to fool Wanfeng. What do you want? As long as I can get it out, I can give it to you. Now you can say it."


    Care to look up at pool encounter, did not immediately speak.


    He came here for this.


    Chi Yu thought she didn''t understand. She repeated, "anything you want, money? Or fixed assets? "


    Gu Nian smiles, droops his head, and touches the pillow beside him unconsciously. "No, I did want to blackmail you for some money at that time, but later, I calculated that the money you gave me at the time of divorce is enough for the rest of my life. If I want too much, it''s just a number, which is useless, so I don''t want money ¡£¡±


    She slowly looked up at Chi Yu, "so I''ll change a condition, Chi Yu, this condition will be changed to, we don''t have any involvement in the future, what do you think, I think it''s good, it''s good for both of us."


    Pool meets a Leng, eyebrow is frowned up, stare at the eye that considers.


    Miss or smile, "I found that even if I divorce you, we have been entangled. Naturally, it can''t be said that it''s all your responsibility. Most of it lies in me. I used to be so unwilling. I think that maybe I spend a little bit of thought to make you have so little..."


    Think about raising your hand and draw a small distance with your index finger and thumb I like me a little bit, but later I found that you like me, I don''t need it very much. I think I''m better off without you


    Chi Yu''s expression has been completely serious.


    But he was a little happy with his smile, "really, Chi Yu, I think you are the same. Without me, you may work and family more smoothly. You marry a woman who can help you, such as Sui Qing, and then your career is booming, and your family is happy. You see, how good it is that you are the winner of life. It is me, I am the obstacle to you, and I am your success A stumbling block on the road. "The more she said, the more he didn''t like to listen, he looked at him and thought, "how do you know what I need."


    Thinking of the words suddenly stopped, oh, "yes, yes, I began to talk to myself again. I''m not qualified to say your business. It depends on you, ha ha ha."


    The last three laughs are really embarrassing.


    Chi Yu closed his eyes and breathed out, "although it''s a little ridiculous, but I think you used to like me."


    "It''s really ridiculous. I don''t like it or not. I don''t like it any more."


    So, I don''t know if I want Chi Yu to believe it or let her believe it herself.


    Chi Yu gazed at him for a long time before he opened his mouth. He seemed helpless. "In fact, I came to ask you what you want, but I seem to have nothing to give you except money. Otherwise, I''ll give you money."


    "I really don''t need it. You have given me a lot, which makes your mother not very happy. If you give it to me again, we may not be able to grasp each other for the rest of our lives."


    chi yuhun smiles and repeats his thoughts, "I can''t understand this life."


    He stood up. "Before I came, I thought I had a lot of things to say to you, but now I think, those words don''t seem to be very important. Then you should have a rest, I won''t disturb you."


    Think about nodding, "good, good, you walk slowly."


    This time he was quite straightforward. He sat down for less than ten minutes.


    Pool met to push the door, looked down at the fingerprint area of the door lock, stopped for a moment, and then left.


    I didn''t wait for Chi Yu to go out from the yard, so I quickly closed the door.


    She leaned against the door and hissed. She didn''t know what Chi Yu had just left and finally looked back at herself.


    It seems to decide something, and it seems to calculate something.


    This dog man, a belly of bad water, shopping malls that set, should not want to use on their own body.


    Thinking of waiting for the car to drive away, I moved down by the window.


    She held her shoulders and looked outside, always feeling that things were not so simple.


    In the evening, I went to the shop again. It was dark. The paparazzi should have stopped.


    All the doors of the shop are closed. I''d like to open the door and have a look inside.


    It''s really all decorated. There are some details left.


    He went out again and looked up at the position of the plaque.


    In fact, she has already figured out the name of the store, which is called: no response.


    How sad, how beautiful.


    Thinking and thinking, she laughed.


    After a walk outside, I went home to take a bath. When I came out, I saw a comment on wechat.


    Not long ago, she posted pictures of shop fronts, and Zihao is always one of the most popular in her circle of friends.


    But this comment has nothing to do with her circle of friends.


    This time, he said: you are a little fierce.

 Chapter 293

    He didn''t understand the meaning of Zihao''s comment.


    She didn''t take part in the decoration. It''s not the decoration.


    After thinking about it, he sent a message to Zihao directly in wechat.


    Ask him what the comments mean.


    Zihao''s voice call came directly to him. After a moment''s consideration, he took it.


    Zihao said with a smile, "I really don''t know. You are so capable."


    This is not a satire, but a real compliment.


    He thought about it for a while, "did I make any contribution unintentionally?"


    Zihao hit his mouth and said, "you don''t know yet. I''ll tell you secretly that we can''t tell others whether we know about it. It''s just the two of us. We can''t say a word here."


    Think of him grind Ji, "you quickly say, I what person, you don''t know."


    Zihao cleared his throat and said, "I heard that Dachi always called today."


    What Dachi always said was that Chi met his father.


    Thinking of not speaking, Zihao listened and said, "it seems that the phone call was made to the eldest lady. I can''t go on. I also explained in the middle that it''s not just because of your business."


    Zihao chuckled in a low voice. "Is this the meaning of wanting to divorce? You see, it''s not all because of you. I think it has something to do with you, so I say you are good. You''re so serious. You and your ex husband are divorced, and your ex husband''s parents are also going to divorce."


    "I should have nothing to do with me. I think it should be Chi Yu''s mother who is very capable of doing. For such a woman, Chi Yu''s father has a good temper, and she would not have been wanted by another person."


    After that, he was still a little curious, "but then again, the old couple also want to catch up with the upsurge of divorce?"


    "I also don''t understand. You and your ex husband just divorced, and the Chi family will have another one. The outside comments will blow up." Zihao hit his mouth and said, "it''s estimated that two people should live separately first. If there is a big move, they will also drag back."


    If you think about it, it seems to be the same.


    She also had a little regret. "Really, I really want to see what Chiyu looks like when his mother is dumped by his father."


    The old woman always looked down on her. She wanted to see what kind of virtue Madame Chi was after being beaten in the face.


    All the voice calls have been made. I''d like to ask by the way how Zihao''s work has been recently. In fact, she really asked such a question.


    As a result, Zihao misunderstood him and thought that she wanted to know about Chi Yu''s affairs. He said, "the people from Sui family didn''t come here these two days. Now everyone is avoiding suspicion. Sui Qing can''t come here. At best, you can make a phone call. You can rest assured that even if you do, you can''t talk about any feelings in the phone."


    "Care caresses forehead," OK, you still don''t say, I don''t want to listen to the thing of pool encounter. "


    She didn''t want to hear it, but Zihao still wanted to say something. He sighed, "your ex husband has been having a hard time these days. You haven''t seen his irritability. I haven''t seen him before."


    Although Chi Yu''s temper has always been bad, he can still restrain himself.


    Once upon a time, it was nothing but a cold face.


    But it''s not the same now. I''m going to throw things.


    Most of the time, he went to Chi Yu''s office, and as soon as he opened the door, he saw the papers lying on the ground, while Chi Yu was standing at the window smoking.


    His agitation was obvious.


    This is different from the former pool encounter.


    He frowned. "What you say to me has nothing to do with me."


    Zihao chuckled in a low voice. "OK, it doesn''t matter if you say it doesn''t matter. In fact, I think that your ex husband also made his own mistakes. You should ignore him."


    After thinking about it, he turned the topic aside. "I went to the shop and looked at it. It seems that the decoration is almost finished."


    Zihao said, "yes, it should be just two days. Deal with the details, and then you need to ventilate for a few days. Although the materials used are environmental friendly, they are still harmful to the body."


    "Think about nodding," OK, I know, waiting for that to be completed completely, you tell me, I paid the wages. "


    Zihao said quickly, "your ex husband has already paid in advance, so you are not needed."


    She was afraid of it.


    But she still said, "tell me how much it cost. I''ll give it back to Chi Yu and the two of us. I really don''t need him like this. I''d better make a clear calculation."


    Zihao stopped for a moment and then said, "when it''s all finished, I''ll ask you. If you insist on returning it to him, it''s your own decision. Let''s see what your ex husband says."


    After chatting with Zihao, he hung up the phone.


    She had nothing to do and read the news on the Internet.


    It is true that after the cold treatment, the news heat of Chi''s side all came down.Although there will be more comments, the increase is obviously small.


    Moreover, Chi Yu and Sui Qing are both busy with their own company affairs recently. They have been photographed by the media several times. They are both in their beautiful state.


    So there is nothing new in this report. It only says that the two people do not seem to have been influenced by public opinion.


    It seems that in front of the media, it seems that these things are really shadowing.


    Miss smile, put the mobile phone down, this matter, should soon be over, her life can also be on the right track.


    Chi Yu on the other side went home after work.


    Chi Jin got home one step ahead of him.


    Pool into the living room, looked around, the old lady said, "don''t look, your mother didn''t come."


    Chi Yu took a look at Chi Jin, and without waiting to ask, Chi Jin said, "your mother is at your grandmother''s house. Today we have agreed that we will go to get the divorce certificate next Monday, and then we will not disclose it to the public. We will find a better time to talk about it."


    Chi Yu sipped his lips, but he didn''t say a word.


    Looking at Chi Jin''s age, he didn''t want to be divorced.


    The old lady sighed and said to Chi Jin, "don''t think so much now. If Fang Su can be changed, it''s not impossible for you two. If you can''t, it''s no pity to leave now."


    Chi Yu waited, turned and went to the restaurant. He had no comment on the divorce between Chi Jin and Fang Su.


    They are all adults. They know what they have done.


    They''ve come a long way, and they don''t need his advice or comments at all.


    Chi Jin followed him into the restaurant.


    He had no appetite. He looked at the things on the table and then went out. "I don''t want to eat any more."


    Chi Yu''s staring at the things on the table was a little enough.


    But he still did not go, just said, "next time do not do this, eat too much really a bit tired."


    The servant next to him answered quickly.


    The old lady looked at the plate in front of Chi Yu, looked at the beef in the plate, and then laughed silently.


    When Chi Yu and the old lady were having dinner, they didn''t say a word. In fact, we can see that his mood is not very good.


    The old lady said, "by the way, I received news today that the Ruan old lady will be on her eightieth birthday in a few days. It seems that she is going to have a big event. We will be invited to see if you want to go there."


    Chi Yu didn''t like to attend these banquets all the time, so he frowned and said, "I don''t want to go."


    The old lady said, either to persuade him, or to say to himself, "when the time comes, the master of the Zhang family may come over. I heard that the old man of the Zhang family is going to bring his incompetent son out to meet people."


    Chi met a Leng, raised his eyes to look at the old lady.


    The old lady bowed her head and didn''t look at Chi Yu. "Last time I saw, the relationship between master Zhang and Xiaonian was quite good."

 Chapter 294

    Chi Yu looks at the old lady, but the old lady doesn''t look at him, so there is something hidden in his eyes. Chi Yu can''t find out.


    Chi Yu waited for a while and then said, "Ruan''s old lady, is Grandma''s friend."


    "Well, it''s my friend, but I haven''t seen each other lately. You know, when you get older, you don''t like activities." The old lady sighed.


    Ruan''s old husband is older than her, and her body and bones are naturally inferior to her. Now almost all of them are raised at home.


    Chi Yu went on to say, "will grandma pass by?"


    The old lady laughed. "Naturally, I want to go there. I wanted to take you there, so I want to ask what you mean."


    Chi Yu bowed his head and then ate, "I''ll see how the work is arranged that day."


    When he said this, he actually meant to let go.


    The old lady laughed. "Well, let me know when you''re finished."


    Then neither of them spoke.


    Chi Yu didn''t eat much. After a while, he put down his knife and fork.


    Seeing this, the old lady put down her chopsticks. "When you''re ready, go upstairs first. I''ll have a rest downstairs."


    Chi Yu nodded to the old lady and got up to go out of the restaurant.


    He walked slowly back to the room.


    Don''t know why, feel very tired, inexplicably tired.


    But in fact, he didn''t do anything today.


    Pool met in the room for a while, turned out.


    This time he went to Chi Jin''s room.


    Chi Jin is lying on the bed, holding a mobile phone to see, the appearance is really very leisurely.


    When he saw Chi, Chi Jin sat up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Yu shook his head and sat on the sofa at the foot of the bed. "I want to talk to you."


    Chi Yu can never be so idle, nothing to find people to chat, Chi Jin put down the mobile phone, "chat what, what is there to ask me?"


    "Pool met stuffy voice to smile," calculate is


    He thought for a moment before he said, "is it hard for you to divorce my mother?"


    Chi Jin was stunned. He didn''t expect Chi Yu to ask this question.


    He frowned slightly and thought for a while and then said, "if you want to say it''s not hard, it should not be, but if you want to say it''s very hard, now, to tell the truth, there is no such thing."


    Maybe it is so many years, life is a bit oppressive, but he has a feeling of being out of the sea of suffering.


    It''s just that I feel relaxed. I feel like I''ve finally got to know it.


    Chi Yu thought for a moment, "you and my mother have been married for nearly 30 years."


    "Yes." Chi Jin sighed, "in the past 30 years, your mother and I have supported each other, so it''s certainly not suitable to leave each other at once. But you know your mother''s personality. I think that if we continue, we will break our faces one day, so the result is better."


    Chi Yu also understood the meaning of Chi Jin.


    He just wanted to ask, "I heard from grandma that when you and my mother got married, there was no emotion."


    Chi Jin laughed, "your grandmother really said everything to you."


    He didn''t know whether it was really because he was relaxed or something. He really opened up to Chi Yu and said, "the first five years of your mother and I married were noisy, but it was settled after five years. I think that we have feelings between us, and it was only after four or five years that we were cultivated."


    "Four or five years, so long." The pool meets the murmur for a while.


    "Not really." Chi Jin then said, "your mother and I may have been a little longer than normal. Some people get married, and their feelings gradually develop. Your mother and I are the exception. Your mother and I have a bad character. It''s really difficult to cultivate feelings with her."


    Then Chi Jin laughed.


    He looks like this, it seems, is really not because of the impending divorce and any depression.


    It looks like a happy mouth.


    Pool meet slowly closed the expression on the face, slowly frown.


    Chi Jin looked at him, "what''s the matter? Why do you suddenly ask me these questions


    Pool Yu vomited a breath, "nothing, just some things, a little can''t think of."


    Chi Jin looked at Chi Yu and said, "I can''t think of anything. I can''t think of you or you and Sui Qing."


    Chi Yu''s expression is a little more serious, "I and Sui Qing?"


    Chi Jin crossed his hands and put them on his legs, "that day you and Sui Qing went to the suburbs, golf course."


    Chi Yu said, "yes, I said that before. At that time, there was a sample to show me for reference in future supply."


    Chi Jin slowly shook his head, "you meet less things, so it is not clear about this routine."


    He also later looked at the attitude of the Sui family, and then he wanted to understand what happened that day.


    Chi Jin slowly came down from the bed and went to the window. "You and Sui Qing should not have gone out alone. No matter what, the identity of the two of you is not suitable for meeting alone."After saying this, Chi Jin immediately changed his tone, "forget it, this thing has already been like this. Now it''s useless to say anything. Don''t think about it."


    Chi Yu doesn''t want to think about what Sui Qing is not Sui Qing. That matter has passed and he doesn''t want to manage it.


    Chi Jin turned his head and looked at Chi Yu. "In the future, pay attention to it."


    Chi Yu also stood up, "I know."


    The two then said something about the cooperation with the Sui family, which were not painful.


    Chi Yu had no patience and left from Chi Jin.


    He went back to the room and sat by the bed, his brows still frowning.


    After a while, he covered his chest and felt that he was jumping a little bit.


    This feeling is really bad.


    It took four or five years for Chi Jin and Madame chi to develop their feelings.


    He and miss only a year of marriage, contact is still small, how do not feel like a person can produce feelings.


    Chi Yu knows what kind of person he is.


    Maybe he''s been in the mall for a long time. He''s very defensive.


    Is not a person who can easily have feelings for people.


    But to say that he has no feelings at all, his strange feelings do not seem to be because he is not used to it.


    Chi Yu breathed a breath and stood up impatiently to take out the cigarette case.


    When he lit a cigarette, he sent a message to Zihao. In the past, he mainly asked himself about the next schedule.


    In fact, he knew it in his own mind.


    Zihao had some accidents, but he still sent them to me.


    It''s really nothing.


    He thought about it for a while, and then he sent a message to Zhang Xuzhi in wechat.


    Mr. Zhang is touching mahjong in his club.


    Three waiters followed suit.


    I don''t know whether these three people were intentional or really stupid. Zhang Xu''s family ate three.


    He won so well that he didn''t have the will to fight.


    These three men were in a hurry to give him some guns. What he lacked, what he gave him.


    It''s not fun.


    Zhang Xuzhi receives the information from Chi Yu and waves his hand directly to let the three men go.


    The three men went out of the private room with gratitude.


    It seems that he would like Zhang Xuzhi to let them go.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at the information and sent a voice in the past, "yes, I will go with my father at that time. Do you want to go too?"

 Chapter 295

    Zhang Xuzhi can''t wait. After thinking about the voice, he dials the voice call directly. \Chi Yu did not contact him actively before. \R


    this was an accident. \R


    the pool is directly connected to the other side. Please feed me. \Zhang Xuzhi leaned on the back of his chair, "why do you suddenly ask me that question? What''s the matter? Do you want to go there too? Do you want to join me? That''s not right. We two men, together, look at the diaphragm. I have a female partner. You''d better find someone else." \When Chi Yu was still worried, he couldn''t ask, and the preface of this chapter was all blatant. \Then Chi Yu asked, "do you have a female partner? Who? " \Zhang Xuzhi hummed, "I said you should not be unhappy." \R


    when he said that, in fact, Chi Yu already knew who it was. \He sneered, "it''s my concern. Did she agree?" \Zhang Xuzhi said with a smile, "I''m sure I''ll promise. If I just mention one word, she''ll promise. My relationship with her is beyond your imagination." \When the pool was not hot or cold, he said, "yes." \Zhang Xuzhi didn''t hear anything at all. He said to himself, "we really have a good relationship. She didn''t take me as an outsider. She said that last time, your second uncle had a birthday, Gu Xiaonian brought a tea set to your second uncle from me. Look at the relationship between us, it''s still a stranger. This is a family." \"The tea set was taken from you." \R


    "of course, there are good things in other places." Zhang Xuzhi is a little proud. \R


    he said and then asked Chi Yu, "you see that thing, good thing. I''m willing to give it. She wants it well. You see, it''s not a general relationship." \R


    he met Chi here, boasting that he had a good relationship with his ex-wife, and he didn''t feel anything wrong. \Chi Yu had a silent smile over there. \Zhang Xuzhi was more close to Ning Xuan than Ning Xuan, but there was no doubt. \R


    people like him are really familiar with themselves. \R


    since they are familiar with each other, they are baffled. \When Chi Yu didn''t want to talk about it, he changed his mind and asked what time they planned to go there. \However, he heard that the birthday party of the Ruan family''s old lady was to make a day''s running water. \R


    from the morning to the evening, there is a raffle. \Zhang Xuzhi didn''t think about this question, but when Chi Yu asked, he said, "it should be earlier. It seems impolite to go late." \R


    he can also notice the impoliteness, which is also a surprise. \"I see, OK, that''s it." \Zhang Xuzhi said, "what do you want to do by sending a message? You don''t want to form a team with me." \Chi Yu laughed, "you think too much." \R


    then the call was hung up. \Zhang Xuzhi is still here. \After waiting for the phone call to disappear, he took his mobile phone and said, "talk a little more. Anyway, at this time, everyone is OK." \Unfortunately, no one can answer him. \When Chi Yu came downstairs the next morning and saw the old lady, he said that he could go to the old lady Ruan''s birthday party. \R


    the old lady nodded and said, "OK, maybe the day will be over earlier." \"Good," he said \After having breakfast with the old lady in silence, Chi Yu goes to work. \When the car was still on its way, he received a call from Sui Qing. \R


    he didn''t say anything else, except that a purchase document had been sent to him. \R


    there is no need to call for such a small matter. \Chi Yu replied with a word of "um". \Sui Qing didn''t hang up immediately, "haven''t you arrived at the company yet?" \Chi Yu said, "I''m sorry. I''ve been in the company. I worked overtime last night, and now I have to come here early. I used to envy you people who work in offices. Now I find that you are really not easy." \Chi Yu didn''t like it very much. \R


    especially with someone you don''t know very well. \He didn''t even have, um, this time. \At the beginning, Sui Qing didn''t find out. He still said, "last night, I was dizzy after working overtime. Then I suddenly understood you. Outsiders looked at you and you were very relaxed. You did your work and earned your money. In fact, everyone has paid, and the payment and return are proportional to each other at any time." \Chi Yu still did not speak. \rSui Qing felt something wrong this time. \


    Hello, you are still listening \When Chi met with a pause, he said. \How could Sui Qing understand that Chi Yu was perfunctory in the phone. \R


    she laughed. "Are you driving? I won''t disturb you. You should pay attention to safety." \Chi Yu said a good word. \Sui Qing over there hung up. \Chi Yu threw his mobile phone aside, and his expression did not change at all. \R


    on the other side, she went to the shop in the morning to check the progress of the decoration. When the two masters saw her, they just came to tell her that it was finished today, and the ventilation could be used in a few days. \R


    the plaque has not been made yet, but this thing is very fast. \R


    think about giving your name to the master. \R


    the master was a little surprised, "this name sounds like a bad implication." \R


    No, I never forget, and there is no response. \R


    that''s not true. Although it''s hard to hear, it''s very realistic. \People should learn to accept the reality. \Although the reality is not good. \The master said that he was going to arrange for it. \R


    after thinking about it, I still asked how much the overall decoration cost. \R


    the master was a little surprised, "Mr. Chi has already given the decoration fund, but we haven''t used it up yet. We are going to return the rest to him." \Chi Yu has allocated a sum of money to them in advance, so the amount of money will be refunded and the amount will be compensated. \R


    he nodded thoughtfully, "well, how much did he give you? I should pay for it, and then you give it back to him." \R


    Shifu didn''t know what was going on between care and Chi Yu, but he told the truth. \He was a cheerful man, so he gave the money to the master. \She said, "if you give him back his money, you will say that the decoration is mine, and I will not take advantage of him." \R


    the master agreed very well and didn''t ask about anything else. \R


    after a careful examination, I thought it was good and left. \R


    the decorator was very quick. In the morning, he thought about transferring the money. At noon, Chi Yu''s phone came and asked her what was wrong. \R


    What''s going on with this thing? Isn''t it obvious. \R


    thinking about the nature is just like being confused with dressing, "what''s the matter?" \"How did the decoration master return the decoration money to me? It''s what you mean." \R


    after thinking about it, I really mean that I paid for the decoration of the shop. I''m not sure what to do with your money \Chi Yu sneered, "you don''t feel down-to-earth now." \R


    for a moment, "yes, I didn''t realize it before, so I''m so cheeky. Now I''m aware of it. Naturally, I have to draw a clear line. I can''t take advantage of it." \She has never suffered a loss in her mouth, which Chi Yu knows. \After waiting for a few seconds, he said, "OK." \R


    and then just hang up. \R


    for a moment, what are the meanings of this line. \R


    it wasn''t long before that the person who had said yes just drove to her house.

 Chapter 296

    Not knowing why she was afraid, she rushed over and locked the door. \Then lean against the door panel. \Chi encountered the posture of getting off the bus just now, and he seemed to be very angry. \R


    although he didn''t think about what he was angry about, he thought it was better to shut the man out of the door first. \R


    when the pool met, the door was opened twice, but it was not opened. \R


    he said directly, "mind, I know you''re inside. Open the door." \R


    it is certain that the door will not be opened. \R


    but I also know that I can''t hide. \R


    she also said, "what are you doing here? I made it very clear last time. I don''t want to have any involvement with you. Now I have paid back the money I owe you, so you should go quickly." \"If you open the door first, we''ll talk face to face." \R


    she didn''t dare to think about it. She remembered the way Chi Yu pinched her chin when she was on the second floor last time. \She felt her chin and was pinched for several days. \She didn''t want to taste that again. \"This is my home. I don''t want you to come in. You should leave quickly." \"It''s really promising," he said \She choked her neck and said, "you can''t go quickly. I''ll be known for a while. You don''t know what kind of news you''re going to publish. Do you think you''re not famous enough?" \After that, she said, "but I''m afraid, Chi Yu. Because of you, I''m afraid to go out of my house now. Think about it for me. What else do you want me to become?" \It''s said that when I was in the pool outside, I raised my hand to smash the door, but I didn''t know how to do it. \R


    thinking about waiting by the door, waiting for the sound of the car to start. \R


    she moved carefully and looked out through the next window. \R


    it was found that Chiyu had already got into the car and the car had started. \R


    she breathed a sigh of relief, the dog man, just now was crazy. \R


    thinking about the next afternoon, I didn''t dare to open the door. \The doors and windows of the house are usually open, but now she is closed. \R


    it''s not to guard against thieves, but to guard against being caught in the pool. \R


    she was always afraid that the pool would come across her, and she could not get in through the door, but he would jump out of the window. \R


    erha can think of coming in through the window. Chiyu is much smarter than erha. \R


    but it turns out that thinking is just thinking too much. \Chi Yu didn''t come that day, and he didn''t come in the next few days. \He didn''t call or send a message. \R


    there are no more demons in the Chi family. \There is no news in the media. \R


    the world is peaceful, the country is peaceful and the people are in peace. \R


    it''s still a little uncomfortable. \In fact, Chi Yu''s appearance is similar to that of the past, which is similar to the state of the cold war. \But this time it should not be the cold war. \R


    the two of them are going to be completely disconnected this time. \R


    after thinking about it, I think it''s also very good. \R


    it is always necessary to sever contact completely one day. Their relationship is not suitable for any contact in the following life. \R


    so it''s a good day to come early. \Chi Yu did not come here, but Zhang Xuzhi kept in touch a little frequently in the past two days. \He said that there was a birthday party, and he wanted to let Miss attend with him. \R


    considering the first reaction, I definitely don''t want to go. \R


    what is her status now and how can she easily attend such an occasion. \Zhang Xuzhi was able to attend the birthday party. The other party was sure to have a different identity, and the invited people were definitely on the stage of their identity. \Although she did not know those people, she could not guarantee that they knew her. \R


    if you follow Mr. Zhang, you will be recognized as Chi Yu''s ex-wife. \R


    I feel embarrassed to think about it. \Zhang Xuzhi didn''t think so much about it. He said that he didn''t want to go to such an occasion. \But his father always felt that he had never seen anything serious in the world, so he had to take him with him. \Br >


    , he thought it was a little bit boring. \R


    when used for the first time, it still has some effect. \R


    if you take it out now, you don''t want to hear a word. \R


    she nodded, "your father is right. You really should go to see the normal world. Don''t go around the mahjong table all day. You should go out and see the storm. Go ahead." \When Zhang Xuzhi saw that the first trick was useless, he began to act coquettishly, "let''s go together. If someone else goes alone, it will be boring." \rThinking about the brain tonic ability is very strong, on the spot brain to fill out, Zhang Xuzhi with a big gold chain son face his coquettish appearance. \R


    disgusting. \When she opened her mouth and was about to speak, Zhang Xuzhi could not stand it, and her tone was normal again. "In fact, I know what you are worried about, but you are you. Why do you care so much about what others think of you? Look at me. Anyone who sees me is not bothered, but I am still very happy every day. I can go anywhere I want, and no one can stop me They can roll. " \R


    for a moment, listen to Zhang Xuzhi. \R


    he said, "it''s not your fault that you and Chi got divorced. What do you dare not be seen? You should be aboveboard. I''m not afraid to see. I''m so beautiful." \R


    thinking about it, I laughed. \Zhang Xuzhi''s words are rough, but they are not unreasonable. I think they are quite reasonable. \Zhang Xuzhi thought that he didn''t speak and immediately made his own decision, "OK, that''s the deal. I''ll help you prepare the dress. You''ll wait until the time is up. Go and shine with me." \R


    after that, he hung up the phone. \R


    I didn''t feel stage fright when I attended a banquet with Chi Yu last time. \The reason why I don''t want to go is that I''m afraid of being seen. \But in fact, she is afraid of being seen. \R


    when you think about it, that is to say, you have figured it out. \R


    I haven''t contacted Ning Xuan these days, and I don''t know what happened to Ning Xuan in the company. \R


    after dinner in the evening and nothing happened, I called Ning Xuan. \The result was surprisingly that Ning Xuan was entertaining outside. \Her brain tonic ability is strong, but her brain can''t supply the scene of Ning Xuan''s social intercourse. \Ning Xuan has always been gentle and gentle. She can''t think of what he looks like when he yells at the table. \Ning Xuan was obviously drinking, and his voice was a little loud on the phone. He asked if he was sleeping. \R


    for a moment, "not yet, but I''m going to sleep." \After waiting, Ning Xuan said, "don''t sleep. When I''m finished, I''ll come to you and talk to you." \R


    I raised my eyebrows and said, "if you have anything to say, say it now." \R


    what else can they say on the phone. \"I want to talk to you face to face." \R


    Miss also laughed, "OK, you drink less, then I''ll wait for you." \R


    that''s enough. I''d like to hang up the phone, whine and groan and clean up the house. \After more than half an hour, Ning Xuan called. \R


    she said that she had come out of the liquor Bureau and was taking a taxi to her side. \R


    think for a moment, "did you drink too much?" \R


    "no, although I can''t drink enough, I can still control myself. I never drink too much outside." Ning Xuan also laughed. \"I''ll be waiting for you in the living room." \R


    Ning Xuan hung up the phone. He was in the living room and turned on the TV. \R


    the door of the room is open, mainly for the convenience of seeing Ning Xuan get out of the car. \R


    it''s not very early. I''ve changed my pajamas and washed them just now. \R


    when the hair was half dry but not wet, he sat on the sofa with his legs in his arms, and the pool not far away frowned when he met his brow. \R


    the driver slowly looked back at Chi Yu and said, "Sir, we''ve been here for half an hour. Won''t you go there?"

 Chapter 297

    Chi Yu did not speak, just looked at the other side of the mind. \R


    in fact, the car didn''t stop very far. I just thought about it and looked around. \Chi Yu thought she could see herself. \R


    however, his eyes were not very good and he was not found at all. \Chi Yu just sat there. The day before yesterday, he also came to see him watering the flowers. \R


    she lived a comfortable life on her own. \She seems to be getting better and better without herself. \R


    after waiting for a while, a car came by and stopped at the door of Miss''s house. \R


    the street lamp at the gate of the courtyard is the bright hall of Ning Xuanzhao. \It took Chi a long time to hum and smile. \He said that this night, he was worried about not sleeping, but also opening the door. \R


    it turned out that they were waiting for someone else. \When Ning Xuancai entered the yard, she saw him. She stood up and said, "I''ll make you some tea and drink some Jiejiu." \


    the tea is coming into the living room slowly. \Ning Xuan used to sit on the opposite side of his mind, looked down at the tea, and then laughed, "specially for me?" \R


    thinking about nodding, "yes, you didn''t see, I didn''t pour myself. I''m afraid I can''t sleep when I drink tea this evening, so I''ll just soak it up for you." \Ning Xuan picked up the cup and the temperature was just right. \R


    he drank half a cup in one breath. In fact, he didn''t drink too much wine just now, so he didn''t dare to open it up. \"In fact, I''m not very happy today. I picked up your phone and felt better." \He had a quarrel with Ning Bang this morning. Ning bang was not happy and said, "you and your mother have the same virtue." \It''s not very nice to hear. Ning Xuanqi retorted on the spot, "that''s great. I''m really afraid that I''m like you. That''s really despairing." \Because of this, he was in a bad mood all day. \He has never been happy, including the social intercourse just now. \Vice president Zhang has tried his best to adjust the atmosphere, but his condition is not good. \R


    until I got the phone call. \"As soon as you called, I didn''t know why, but suddenly I remembered the scene of the last time you and I went to Ningjia company." \R


    after thinking about it for a while, she and Ning Xuan didn''t seem to have anything to remember when they went to Ningjia company. \R


    GU Nian chuckled, "and then, what did you think of? Think of ningxiao or Ningxiang." \R


    "No Ning Xuan said, "I just think of you." \R


    Ning Xuan was staring at his thoughts. \She thought she didn''t do anything that day. \R


    as a result, seeing the seriousness of Ning Xuan''s expression and the tenderness of her eyes, the smile on her face gradually disappeared. \R


    he hissed, "what do you mean? You''re so serious that I''m a little embarrassed." \After a few seconds, Ning Xuan laughed, "you should know that I used you that day." \R


    for a moment, he pursed his mouth and did not speak. \R


    if you don''t speak, it almost means default. \"At that time, I really had the mind to use you, and later I knew I was discovered by you." \But she didn''t ask, so he didn''t say. \R


    after thinking about it for a while, I laughed and said, "it''s OK. It''s all harmless. Actually, I''m very happy to be able to help you." \"In fact, I''ve met a lot of people for so many years. You''re the first one who doesn''t care about anything and is willing to help me." \R


    I don''t know what Ning Xuan really wants to say, but I think his state today is not very right. \R


    Ning Xuan looked at his thoughts and said, "I''m afraid to say something if I don''t drink wine. Today, I''d like to tell you something in my heart, I think, I''m actually..." \R


    "Oh, what a coincidence, young master Ning is here." Suddenly someone was talking at the door. \R


    he was scared and almost jumped out of the sofa. \R


    when the pool had both hands in his pocket, he stood at the door and did not know when he came. \R


    he opened his mouth and he didn''t show up for several days. Suddenly, he stood here like a ghost and didn''t know what he wanted to do. \When Ning Xuan was interrupted by Chi, he could not say what he wanted to say. \He frowned and looked at Chi Yu. \"I happened to pass by and come to have a look." \rThinking of frowning, passing by, what''s good to see. \R


    when the pool came across him, he sat directly next to him and looked down at the tea table. \R


    a teapot and a teacup are placed on the tea table. \After a glance, Chi Yu closed his eyes and said, "Ning Er childe, this is just the end of the party?" \"Mr. Chi is very free. I didn''t expect to see you here." \"I haven''t had many things recently, so I''ve had more time. Naturally, I''ve been wandering around." \R


    when he turned his head and looked at Chi Yu, his voice pressed, "what are you doing here?" \"I told you, I passed by." \R


    a fool believes that he is just passing by. It is not close to the side of the road, and you can''t get here by passing. \R


    he pursed his mouth and closed his eyes after a long time. \It''s been several days since Chi came across a knock on the door last time. It seems that the anger at that time has passed. \Ning Xuan took the tea and drank the rest. \R


    I had prepared a lot of words, but it seems that there is no way to say them. \After thinking about it, Chi stood up, went to the kitchen, took a cup and poured a cup of tea. \He leaned on the back of the sofa with his legs up, just like he was on his own turf. \He is not worthy of his virtue. \She didn''t want to take care of Chi Yu. She turned to see Ning Xuan and said, "by the way, you said you wanted to talk to me just now. What are you talking about?" \"Forget it, I''ll talk to you when I have a chance." \When Chi Yu raised his eyes, he looked at Ning Xuan. The cup was against his mouth, and the corners of his mouth were in a curve. \R


    I don''t know so much about it. Oh, "OK." \After saying this, the atmosphere was a little cold. Ning Xuan and Chi Yu didn''t speak, and they didn''t know what to say. \R


    put the mobile phone on the tea table. Chi Yu stares at it for two times, and then bends over to pick it up. "You''ve used this mobile phone for a long time." \R


    think about it and say, "what are you doing?" \"I remember I bought it for you." \R


    for a moment, Chi Yu bought this mobile phone for her. \R


    she was going to marry Chi Yu at that time, and her mobile phone was still a shoddy one. \R


    I don''t know whether Chi Yu thinks her mobile phone is cheap, or because she complains that her mobile phone is a little bit stuck. Anyway, Zihao changed it for her on the same day. \R


    he glared at Chi Yu and said, "what''s the matter? All accounts are counted on the mobile phone?" \R


    chi Yu smiles and doesn''t speak. He just enters the password quickly, but the password is wrong. \As expected, he had already guessed. \R


    this woman is very careful to guard against him. \"No, I didn''t settle accounts with you. I just thought of it when I saw it." \R


    take the mobile phone and put it away. \r


    pool then said, "Alipay, I transferred to you a sum of money, my man, what he said, how to say at the beginning, now how to calculate." \r


    took a look at it, quickly unlocked the mobile phone and looked over at Alipay. \Yes, Chi Yu transferred a sum of money to her. \R


    in the afternoon. \She checked the figures and found that the man was really generous. \R


    thinking about pulling his face, "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 298

    Chi Yu''s expression was very serious, "what did I say about your reward? Did you forget it?" \R


    after a while, he nodded and did not intend to continue to break down the matter. "OK, then we are settled, and no one owes anyone in the future." \In this way, the two sides will be completely cleared up in the future, and there will be no communication. \Chi Yu smiles, which means that he is not sure. \Ning Xuan closed his eyes and felt helpless. \R


    he stood up and said, "OK, it''s getting late, I''ll go back first." \After that, he took a look at Chi Yu. \Chi Yu used to be a very shameful person. Ning Xuan looked at him, and everyone understood what he meant. \R


    as a result, I don''t know what''s going on. Chi Yu didn''t see Ning Xuan''s hint, licked his face and said, "then go slowly." \R


    thinking about the side of the gas are laughing, "you also hurry to go, the time is late, you did not hear ah." \R


    when the pool met, he lowered his head and sipped the water in the cup and said, "when you have finished drinking, you can go." \After looking at Chi Yu, Ning Xuan closed his eyes and looked at him, "I''ll go first." \He expected that Chiyu would not dare to do anything about it. \Br >


    , people who care about their temper are not bullies. \After seeing Ning Xuan out, two people stood at the gate of the yard. \Ning Xuan told her to have a rest early, and also about the doors and windows. \R


    chi Yu was sitting on the sofa and took his mobile phone. \R


    the screen has not been locked, just right. \R


    thinking about it, he faced Ning Xuan for two times, "what you wanted to say before, really don''t say it? Are you in a hurry? If you need my help, you can say it directly. It doesn''t matter \"It''s OK. I''m going now." \R


    nodded thoughtfully, "go back and pay attention to safety." \After waiting for Ning Xuan to disappear completely, he turned to the living room. \The smile on her face disappeared. \R


    I just walked to the door and noticed that there was no shadow of Chi Yu on the sofa side. \R


    I thought about this dog man, why he disappeared for a while. \R


    she went into the living room and called for the pool to meet twice. \R


    there was no reaction in the pool. \R


    after looking up, the corridor light on the second floor is on. \R


    she quickly pedaled and ran up. \As expected, Chi met in her room. \R


    he was standing by the bed, looking around. \"What are you doing in my room?" \Chi Yu looked back at his thoughts and did not speak. \R


    he entered the room mainly to see if there was anything more in the room. \R


    as a result, it seems that they are all just things to care about. \R


    although she was very relieved about her thoughts, after all, there was a wolf around her. If he did not come to check, he always felt in the air. \Chi Yu turned around to look at her and walked towards her. \R


    he took two steps back and stuck his neck, "what are you doing?" \When Chi Yu walks to the front of her mind, the two people are very close to each other. Chiyu bends down slightly, and their faces will be pasted. \R


    after thinking about it, he hid and said, "why do you go so close and the place is so big that it''s not enough for you to stand." \Chi Yu laughed and said, "what are you blushing about?" \R


    thinking about some teeth, "are you sure I''m not angry? When I''m angry, I blush." \"You are really brave to let Ning Xuan come in so late." \"It''s so late, I let you in." \Chi Yu chuckled, "I''m the same as Ning xuanneng?" \R


    "that''s really different." Thinking directly said, "you are in the past, Ning Xuan may still have a chance." \This is a bit of a block for Chi Yu. As soon as his expression stopped, he nodded helplessly, "you can really talk back." \When he said something to her, he became more and more irritated. \R


    it''s true that we don''t eat a single sentence. \R


    with a cold face, "what''s the matter? You''re not allowed to speak. Can''t you refute it?" \Chi Yu frowned slightly and looked at him. But even so, his expression was quite good. \He didn''t think that the little girl was very difficult. \R


    he has been in the market for a long time, and his verbal skills are not weak. Most people will shut up if they can speak to him. \However, seeing this little girl now, he said, she would like to follow ten sentences. \When Chi Yu raised his hand, he quickly covered his chin and neck and stepped back. \rChi Yu''s movement froze. \R


    the expression of concern is very defensive, "what do you want to do again?" \Chi Yu looked at his thoughts, sighed after a while and took his hand back. "Nothing. It''s late. I''ll go first." \After that, he missed his body and walked outside. \R


    he followed him and watched Chi Yu go out from the yard. He quickly locked the door and came back to lock the door. \She stood in the living room and frowned for a long time. \Chi Yu had a good attitude today, which surprised her. \This man didn''t seem to be like this before. \He used to pull his face and frown. \But today, I still smile. \In retrospect, Chi Yu didn''t drink. \R


    if you drink too much, you may be really sick. \I turned off the light and went upstairs. \R


    the driver fell asleep when Chiyu returned to the car. \R


    he didn''t wake the driver either. He opened the door and sat in the back, looking at the window of his home. \R


    it was dark on the first floor, and the lights on the second floor were still on. \R


    after a while, I thought about it and closed the curtain. \Chi Yu breathed out, took out the cigarette case from his pocket, and picked out one to light it. \He was in a good mood today. When he arrived at his home, he happened to stop Ning Xuan''s next words. \He didn''t know how happy he was. \After all, he didn''t get angry when he thought about saying those angry words. \In the past two days, he was a little irritable. \R


    I don''t know why, but I don''t like what I see. \But now, this kind of irritability has subsided. \Chi Yu smoked half of the time, put out his cigarette and took out his mobile phone. \R


    there is a friend request just passed in wechat, which is for consideration. \R


    he laughed and changed his wechat avatar and nickname. \R


    in case he is a little serious, if you see him secretly add back, it will be black again. \However, the girl has a strong sense of precaution, but her means are not very good. \Chi Yu laughed and patted the back of the driver''s seat. \R


    the driver suddenly woke up and said, "Sir, you are back." \"Let''s go." \r


    , who is there, takes the mobile phone and is looking at the balance in Alipay. \Chi Yu was so generous that she didn''t know what to do. \If Mrs. Chi knows about such a large sum of money at once, she will make trouble again. \That old woman, really. \R


    thinking of her, my hands itch a little. \R


    after reading, I stepped out and entered wechat. \R


    in the wechat, Zhang Xuzhi sent a message that it was about the styles of several dresses for consideration. \Zhang Xuzhi is a straight man''s aesthetic. After looking at those styles, Zhang Xuzhi is somewhat superior. \R


    she replied to the message in the past, saying that she would come to see it tomorrow. \After that, he asked Zhang Xuzhi whether Chi Yu would also go to the birthday party. \Zhang Xuzhi called directly and waited for his thoughts to be answered. He immediately said, "ah Yu seems to be going to go too. I think it''s best for you two to meet with an ex and smile. The media will have the material and give you two names." \R


    think about it, hehe, "you are very thoughtful." \R


    because she was bored, she withdrew from the wechat call page and entered the address book. \R


    she has so few friends that she would like to install it on one page. \R


    after a pause, I stare at the people in the communication. \When did she add it. \She had no impression before. \R


    she looked at the face of the other person, but she didn''t remember her nickname. \R


    she never cleaned up her wechat friends. \R


    before that, several people from the Chi family had been added. \R


    who hasn''t deleted themselves? \R


    frown. \Zhang Xuzhi went on to say, "it''s OK. If you have a normal attitude, I really think this is an opportunity." \R


    thinking twice, "yes, yes, I think so." \R


    She clicks into the person''s circle of friends.

 Chapter 299

    Thinking about chatting with Zhang Xuzhi, he directly talked himself to sleep in the past.


    I didn''t even know what was going on the next day.


    She sat on the bed and after a while went to open the curtains. Today''s weather is really good.


    After thinking about it, I took a picture and sent a circle of friends.


    In fact, she was not a fan of the circle of friends before, because she had no friends.


    Later, he often sent it to Chi Yu because he wanted to show it to Chi Yu.


    However, it is estimated that Chi Yu has never seen it.


    Chi meets the dog man. The social software in his mobile phone is the same as the decoration.


    He took care of it and went to find Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang is still sleeping in the club.


    Thinking of some helplessness, he didn''t want to see Mr. Zhang''s bare arms, so he asked the waiter to call him up.


    Mr. Zhang doesn''t know what to do here.


    He put on a pajama, barefoot, hair messy out, "xiaoniannian, how did you come?"


    Thinking of sitting on the sofa, cross legs, "come to see the dress, you yesterday did not show me some, I came to pick."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "the dress is not here. It''s still in the shop. Yesterday''s picture was given to me after my haircut. Wait a minute. I''ll go and have a look at it."


    After that, Zhang Xuzhi went upstairs again without waiting for the reaction.


    He packed up quickly, came down to change his clothes, not for the big gold chain around his neck.


    "You don''t dare to go out without this thing."


    Zhang Xuzhi was very fond of jinlianzi, saying, "you don''t understand. OK, let''s go."


    He took care of it to a Gaoding dress shop. It was much more expensive than the one Chi Yu had taken before, but the taste was much worse.


    The manager of the shop also knows Zhang Xuzhi. Seeing him coming in, he quickly welcomed people in.


    Zhang Xuzhi waved his hands and looked like a big local man, "come and come, show me what you sent me yesterday."


    The manager responded quickly and asked the service staff to take out the clothes.


    There are a lot of clothes on the fake models.


    Before they all moved out, the voice of the service staff came from the hall, "Miss Sui, please come inside."


    He was sensitive to the surname Sui. After hearing this, he turned his head and looked at it.


    There came two people over there, and they were led to this side by the waiter.


    This is the VIP zone. Those who can be brought here must have their own identities.


    This has the status, also surnamed Sui, needless to say, care about it.


    Sure enough, after a few seconds, the waiter brought over, that is, Sui Qing and his wife.


    Sui xuzhu and his wife Zhang Niang were also seen.


    Both of them were somewhat uncomfortable.


    Gu Nian and Sui Qing are both heroines of Chi Yu''s gossip news before.


    But the status is different.


    Care is the real card, Sui Qing is the top of a three reputation.


    Regardless of whether the outside is true or false, the two people meet, Sui Qing face is not good-looking.


    Care is very insipid, light swept Sui Qing one eye, closed the line of sight.


    Waiting for the gowns to come out, she pointed to a black dress. "This one."


    The manager was stunned. He looked at his thoughts and then looked at Sui Qing.


    Sui Qing did not speak, the Sui lady began to speak, "Ren manager, this dress, we saw yesterday, but said it was good."


    Thinking about turning his head to look at Mrs. Sui, "I saw all of them yesterday. I said all of them are good."


    She chuckled gently for a year. "What do you mean, that''s right, is what you''ve decided?"


    Zhang Xuzhi opened his mouth beside him. "Manager Ren, I made it clear yesterday. I can see what I say."


    Zhang Xuzhi did say so yesterday, mainly because he didn''t decide which one at that time. Zhang Xuzhi replied that it was very good. I''ll come and have a look at it today.


    Ren manager looked embarrassed, but still nodded, "yes, yes, Mr. Zhang really said this."


    Mrs. Sui looks bad.


    After thinking about it, she laughed and looked at Sui Qing, "why, Miss Sui took a fancy to this one?"


    Look, the two of them, no matter in everything, have the same vision.


    Not waiting for Sui Qing to say, thinking about it and then opening his mouth, "if you like it, open your mouth. I''m not a person who can''t be a perfect person. It''s just a piece of clothes, how big a thing."


    She said to the manager, "manager Ren, this one, I give to miss Sui."


    Sui Qing''s face was a little white.


    Although thinking about clothes, the meaning is very obvious.


    Naturally, Mrs. Sui knew it.


    Mrs. Sui frowned directly, "what is called let? It''s not your thing at all. You should know what you''re worth. You should know what you''re worth. You''re not going to end up being swept out of the house."Zhang Xuzhi''s face was expressionless, and his hand was on the shoulder of the fake model, just like the shoulder belt of the dress.


    With a strong, stabbing sound, he tore the dress from the shoulder strap.


    Zhang Xuzhi picks eyebrow, tut two times, "not match? If I don''t deserve it, it''s ruined. "


    Manager Ren widened his eyes and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Zhang Xuzhi hehe, "we don''t wear this dress, and others don''t want to wear it."


    He chuckled.


    The title of this chapter is not for nothing.


    Thinking vaguely saw that day in the Ning family domineering Zhang Xuzhi.


    Sure enough, this is him.


    Sui Fu raised his hand and pointed to Zhang Xuzhi for a long time.


    Zhang Xuzhi hums and laughs, turns his head and looks at it. "Which one do you like?"


    There is a red skirt next to it. It''s not bad to look at it. She nodded with her chin, "this one."


    Then she looked at Sui Qing again, "do you like this one? If you like, I can give it to you. "


    Sui Qing pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. If there was only one consideration here, she was not afraid at all.


    But now Zhang Xuzhi is here.


    The ancestor of this chapter''s family did not dare to be provoked, nor did she. It was not that she was afraid of him. The main reason was that this person was so reckless that he really didn''t want to have a face at all.


    She couldn''t afford to lose the man.


    See Sui Qing don''t speak, think to Ren manager, "it seems that Miss Sui doesn''t like this one, so wrap it up for me."


    Ren manager quickly let people pack the dress to care, Zhang Xuzhi this with care to pay the bill.


    When you check out, you have to pay yourself.


    Zhang Xiaoye felt insulted, "I came out with a woman, and I have never asked a woman to pay."


    Miss smile, "after a while you invite me to eat."


    She is also a little rich woman now, and she is blessed by Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu is really a kind of master. Sometimes I feel very moved.


    She always feels that she has suffered a lot from marrying Chi Yu, but in fact, she has taken a big advantage in marrying him.


    She couldn''t afford this before.


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little unhappy. He felt that he was also worried about going to the birthday party because of himself. Now let him spend money to buy clothes. Zhang Xiaoye, as a man''s self-esteem, was trampled. He pressed down his mobile phone and refused to let her scan and pay the bill. "Later, you invite me to dinner, or I''ll go to your house for dinner later. Even if it''s even, I''ll tell you that there are outsiders here this time As a man, that''s the bottom line. "


    He said the outsider, should be the Sui family mother and daughter.


    With that said, the Sui family over there came.


    After thinking about it, I put my mobile phone away.


    Sui Qing chose the clothes and came over with no expression, just as if he didn''t see it.

 Chapter 300

    Zhang Xuzhi paid for the clothes he had just destroyed, and then he passed by the Sui family with his thoughts.


    Mrs. Sui looks ugly.


    I guess I haven''t met anyone yet, so I don''t give her face.


    Not only do not give her face, but also fold her face on the spot.


    Zhang Xuzhi went to the door and looked back at the Sui family.


    Mrs. Sui stared at their two backs.


    Zhang Xuzhi took a look at Mrs. Sui and hissed. The irony was obvious, which made Mrs. Sui''s face change again.


    Thinking about the one who went out first, he called Zhang Xuzhi, "Lao Zhang, go."


    The car is parked at the door. At this time, there are many cars coming and going from outside. Many cars are parked in disorder.


    When Gu Nian and Zhang Xuzhi went to his car, he happened to see a car that was given a ticket for parking irregularly.


    The owner ran from the side and explained to the traffic police that he was just leaving for a while because there was an emergency and there was no parking space available here, so he had to park for a while.


    The traffic police are not willing to listen to the explanation and write down the ticket.


    Zhang Xuzhi frowned, staring at the traffic policeman, hissed, and got on the bus.


    Thinking about it, I thought of another thing, "what''s wrong with them? Because your clubhouse is often raided? "


    Zhang Xuzhi started the car and drove out. "I don''t have any opinions on them. I have some opinions about some people who used to find fault with me. It''s clear that every time I can''t find out anything, I still yell at me. I can''t stand it."


    "There are people who dare to yell at you? The lady Sui is a bit honest when she sees you. She is more powerful than Madame Sui? "


    Zhang Xu suddenly remembered a face, a face that was badly beaten.


    It''s still a woman''s face. If he were a man, he would have found a chance to cover a sack.


    Zhang Xuzhi has some dislike, "don''t mention that person. It''s a disappointment. Go for a walk and have a meal."


    Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t help but find a restaurant to enter. When they had dinner, they said that the preliminary preparation of the talent show invested by Miss Zhang San was almost complete.


    The tutor has talked about these things. They are all the big men in the circle. This program must be very popular.


    Thinking of a Leng, "Ning Xuan there, have you given a reply?"


    Zhang Xuzhi shook his head. "I haven''t said it yet. I told him last night, but he didn''t reply to me."


    It is estimated that Ning Xuan is still hesitating.


    Thinking about Ning Xuan''s appearance last night, I can''t help but say something to myself that has something to do with this draft?


    What are you doing here and there.


    She smiles.


    Is it difficult to feel that he helped him get a vice president position in the company, and then he was going to take part in the draft, feeling sorry for himself?


    That''s a lot of thinking.


    She never cared about that.


    Ning Xuan should know.


    Besides, before, she encouraged him to pursue what he wanted. It was not obvious that she did so.


    He thought, "well, I''ll talk to him about it."


    It was only in the morning when they finished their meal.


    Zhang Xuzhi and Gu Nian went to the store to see.


    It''s all decorated. It looks completely different from before.


    These plaques are said to be ready in the afternoon.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at it and thought it was good.


    After thinking about it, she called Meng Chang and asked her to come and have a look.


    Miss Meng was idle at home and came over when she received a call.


    Seeing Meng Chang, Zhang Xuzhi felt that he saw the scene of four people sitting on the mahjong table.


    I can''t help it now.


    He took advantage of thinking and Meng Chang in the shop to see the Kung Fu, to Ning Xuan made a call.


    No one answered the phone for the first time. Zhang Xuzhi looked at the time and saw that it was about to noon. He called again quickly, and this time he answered there.


    Ning Xuan''s voice was low, "Xu Zhi."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "you are in the company. Ah, ah, ah, I tell you that Gu Xiaonian and I are in her shop together..."


    This word has not finished, Ning Xuan opened his mouth, "you wait for me, I will go right away."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "you..."


    We''ve already hung up over there.


    Zhang Xuzhi is holding the phone, some don''t know what''s going on.


    This guy, it seems that it''s not time to get off work, can he come out freely.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t wait for a moment at the door, but Ning Xuan came over.


    Zhang Xuzhi said with a smile, "ah Xuan, you are today..."


    He said this and stopped.


    Ning Xuan''s expression is not very good.


    Zhang Xuzhi stares at him and says, "what''s the matter? Who bothered you? "


    Ning Xuan sighed, "go ahead and talk about it."Two people into the care of the shop, care and Meng Chang is still talking about the future business of the shop.


    Seeing Ning Xuan come over, he thought and laughed, "look, this is my land. How about it? It''s not bad to look at it."


    Ning Xuan nodded, "very good."


    I didn''t notice that Ning Xuan''s appearance was not right. Wu was happy, "I also think it''s good."


    Zhang Xuzhi and so on took Ning''an to the window and sat down, "what''s wrong? What''s going on?"


    Ning Xuan took the cigarette case out of his pocket, but felt that the occasion was not very suitable, so he put it back.


    After taking a breath, he said, "I quit my job in the company."


    "Quit?" Zhang Xu one Leng, then some happy, "great, then my third sister that talent show, you can be on ah."


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth and his eyes were deep.


    That''s why he quarreled with Ning bang.


    He wants to do what he likes to do, and Ning Bang wants him to share the company''s capital.


    Ning Bang did not look up to the work of going out in public, saying that this kind of work is low.


    He even moved his mother out.


    Ning Xuan at first wanted to have a good discussion, but when he heard Ning Bang say his mother, it was impossible to have a good discussion.


    The two men had several fights.


    Today, in the company, he just gave up.


    Anyway, he doesn''t like the job. There''s no need for him to be wronged all the time.


    Zhang Xuzhi strongly supported Ning Xuan''s practice, "well, well done, you wait. I''ll let my third sister''s hidden rules be you, no, no, how to say, take care of, not, package, yes, yes, packaging, that''s called packaging. I asked my third sister to package you, make you red, and see what the dead old man can say."


    Ning Xuan leaned on the back of the chair, "it doesn''t matter if it''s red or not. Just leave Ning''s house."


    He thought he could bear Ning family before, but now it seems that he overestimates himself.


    Miss and Meng Chang chat almost come over, "what''s the matter, what are you two talking about?"


    Zhang Xuzhi giggled. Before waiting to speak, Ning Xuan said, "when did you leave yesterday when you met the pond?"


    Thinking about it for a moment, "he left after you left for a few minutes."


    She was inexplicably reminded of Chi Yu''s last look at herself last night. She was about to get up with goose bumps.


    What kind of look is this? I can''t tell you clearly.


    It seems a little gentle, seems a little sorry.


    Thinking about grabbing his hair, "Chi Yu felt a bit wrong yesterday."


    Zhang Xuzhi stretched out his neck, "something wrong?"

 Chapter 301

    Thinking of the expression a little bit tangled, she really feel that pool encounter is not quite right.


    But she couldn''t tell her exactly what was wrong.


    Thinking about scratching one''s ears for a long time, "that is, yesterday''s attitude was very good."


    Zhang Xu''s attitude is very good? He''s always been nice to you. "


    I took a look at Zhang Xuzhi.


    Yes, Chi Yu''s attitude towards himself is not only good in front of others, but also doting on him.


    He hissed, "Oh, this thing, I don''t understand."


    Ning Xuan looked at and thought, "since you are all divorced, try to keep away from each other. When people outside see you, you may want to say some gossip."


    He nodded, "yes, yes, I think so."


    She pulled Meng Chang and dragged her chair over. She also sat down. "What are you talking about just now? I think Lao Zhang''s expression is exaggerated."


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed. "He didn''t say anything, but ah Xuan quit his job."


    Thinking about a stare, "really ah, good ah, you decided to participate in that talent show."


    Ning Xuan pauses for a while, then nods slowly, "want to try."


    He raised his hand directly and patted Ning Xuan on the shoulder. "Go ahead, we''ll give you votes. Don''t worry, you are also powerful and will succeed."


    Meng Chang also opened his mouth beside him, "don''t worry, you have strength, and you are not afraid to go anywhere."


    One of Zhang Xu looked at Meng Chang, as if he saw mahjong table again.


    He said, "look, the four of us are living together. Let''s go to my place and touch two times."


    Rather Xuan mood is not particularly good, looked at Zhang Xuzhi also nodded, "then go to relax."


    He also wants to change his mood.


    Meng Chang there is nothing, but also want to go out with care.


    At present, four people went to Zhang Xuzhi''s club.


    The clubhouse is not normally open during the day, but there are also some well-to-do gentlemen who come here to play.


    After all, Zhang Xuzhi is not a business club, but a leisure club. There are a lot of entertainment facilities in it. It can also receive guests during the day.


    When they came back, the waiter said there was a group of people in the backyard.


    He also told Zhang Xuzhi that he was the young master of the Hu family.


    Zhang Xuzhi waved with a big hand, "ah, I know each other. Don''t worry. Let them play. We''re in the private room upstairs. There''s no conflict."


    There are Opera Hall, billiards hall, bowling hall and so on in the backyard. There are many styles.


    I haven''t been there yet, but I''m not curious. She''s lazy by nature. She doesn''t want to go to these places that need to be done.


    Several people were in the private room upstairs and began to rub.


    Meng Chang is still not very good at playing, thinking about the proposed, this time do not win money, stickers as punishment on the line.


    Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t care so much at all. It''s OK for someone to accompany him to grind his fingers. It doesn''t matter whether he has money or not.


    Four people sat down and started.


    It''s easy to forget the time when you play with it.


    After playing for a while, the person in the private room was suddenly kicked away from the outside.


    At the same time, some people drank, "don''t move."


    This voice is a little abrupt, scared to think about a jump.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s luck is bad today. He hasn''t won much. Now there are notes on his face.


    He closed the notes on his face and tried to keep them out of sight. He yelled at the door, "who the hell let you in? Don''t see what I''m doing."


    Think about directly pull off the note on the forehead, look back at the past.


    The people who came in were all dressed in police uniform, and the things in their hands were only seen on TV.


    She''s a little confused. How about all this gambling?


    The first one came in a man, followed by a woman.


    In addition to the traffic police, or the first time to see the policewoman, she was a bit muddled to hand the note in the past, "do not play with money, we paste notes."


    The male officer looked at it and thought about it, but didn''t speak. The female officer in the back directly ran to Zhang Xuzhi.


    It seems that one of Zhang Xu''s characters, ouch, he can''t help it now.


    He rubbed himself up from his chair and said, "it''s you again."


    How did the female police officer do it? I didn''t see it clearly at all. She only saw her arm move and Zhang Xuzhi banged. She was lying on the mahjong table.


    The female police officer put her elbow against Zhang Xuzhi''s back, "let me clean my mouth."


    Although a little out of date, but I think that policewoman, looking at it is a bit handsome.


    Zhang Xuzhi whined, "you have not finished, come to me every day, but you search out things for me. You are such a group of cowards, you only come to the scene. I tell you, this time we can''t find out anything again. I''m not finished with you..."The male officer looked at the mahjong table in the room. Everything on the mahjong table was fresh and hot. At first glance, he was simply playing cards.


    The male officer went to the window and looked at the back yard.


    I don''t think it''s very good to think about it.


    She read one of Zhang Xu, Zhang Xuzhi is still there scolding, let the female police officer let him go.


    After two seconds, the policewoman released Zhang Xuzhi.


    After standing well, Zhang Xuzhi arranged his clothes and made his own big gold chain.


    He was so angry, "come on, show me your alarm, I remember you..."


    He raised his finger at the policewoman''s face. The policewoman''s face was expressionless, and she only raised her hand a little. Zhang Xuzhi quickly took back his hand.


    However, he was not soft at all. "Tell me how many times you have come to me, but you can find something for me. You will affect my business. I want to complain to you."


    After thinking about it, I sat down again.


    Zhang Xuzhi called for a moment with a long spear, and there came a man at the door, "Officer Yang, officer Liang, there is a situation in the back."


    Zhang Xuzhi was still swearing, but when he heard that there was something behind him, there was no movement in an instant.


    My heart is also heavy.


    She and Ning Xuan looked at each other and saw the look in their own eyes.


    Zhang Xuzhi froze in the same place, and seemed to have reflected it. He rushed out of the private room at the first time.


    The police officer at the door didn''t respond at all, but the policewoman called out, "don''t let him run."


    The police officer at the door chased after him cheerfully.


    But Zhang Xuzhi did not run in any other direction. He ran to the backyard.


    Ning An looked at the policewoman. "Can we go over and have a look?"


    The policewoman stares at Ning An to see, estimate is a bit recognized, she did not speak, turned out.


    This means that I almost agree.


    Thinking of them, they went to the backyard. When they entered the backyard from this side, it was an open space at the beginning, and then the content of the nine curve corridor was the content.


    Now there are several people crouching in the open space.


    The police are facing them with guns and several police officers. They go to the back to search for them.


    When thinking about the past, he saw a man lying on the ground. Zhang Xuzhi went up to kick him, "did you deliberately harm me? Tell me what you brought."


    The man was lying on the ground, his limbs stretched, and the nosebleed that was kicked by Zhang Xuzhi came out, but he still had a smile on his face.


    It''s a bit scary to look at.


    For the first time to see people like this, she backed back, "this is, this is taking medicine?"


    The policewoman came over and looked at Gu Nian and Ning Xuan and Meng Chang, and then said, "you three, go there and make a record. We''ll take a look at the monitoring here. If it''s not related to you, you can call someone to come and bail you out."


    With that, she turned her head to a police officer next to her


    The officer nodded, then looked at them and said, "come with me."


    I opened my mouth and thought about another thing. Call bail?


    Who is she calling?


    She doesn''t know anyone at all.

 Chapter 302

    Thinking about calling Chi Yu, it''s been a long time.


    The police looked at the surveillance, which clearly showed that the group of people came to the backyard directly.


    Zhang Xuzhi and they were not present and didn''t know anything at all.


    After that, they went to see them.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhang Xuzhi had no idea what was going on in the backyard.


    This thing is very clear, but the police still want them to find someone to guarantee.


    Thinking of a broken face, holding the phone, the policewoman urged several times before calling Chi Yu.


    Besides Chi Yu, she really doesn''t know anyone else.


    Chi Yu was in the office when he received the call.


    He had some accidents. He was thinking about his home yesterday, and he was very impatient with himself. Now he called all of a sudden.


    Chi Yu answers the phone, "what''s the matter?"


    He sighed, "Chi Yu, I''m in trouble."


    The pond frowned on the other side.


    Zhang Xuzhi is still in the backyard, but he has been pulled away by the police.


    If the fight goes on, the other party will be sent away without waiting for the drug''s hallucination.


    In fact, Zhang Xuzhi was very tired. It took a lot of physical strength to hit people.


    Zhang Xuzhi is out of breath and his voice is a bit hoarse.


    The people squatting on the ground dare not move at all.


    Several bags of things were found out in the backyard. Zhang Xuzhi took a look at them and then closed his eyes.


    This thing, to tell you the truth, used to be on his side.


    But recently, he has been raided frequently, and he has already moved everything away.


    It''s just that these calves, clearly aware that he''s been watched by people recently, and they''re bringing their fuckin ''things over here.


    He seriously doubted that it was someone who looked down on him and deliberately put a stumbling block on him.


    It''s still under inspection at the back. These copies were found in the places where these people played.


    The police think they want to look elsewhere in his club to see if there is any private possession on his side.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s face was blue, but he was not afraid at all.


    I searched the backyard for a long time, and that''s all.


    Check the things here. There is nothing to say. All the contraband goods have been confiscated, and these people have also taken them away directly.


    Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t run. He was led to the front of the club.


    Chi Yu has already come over, and Zihao is with him.


    Zihao guaranteed Ning Xuan.


    Then Meng Chang''s family came.


    One of Zhang Xu came over and thought about it and rushed to the past. "Old Zhang, what''s going on?"


    Zhang Xuzhi said to those people, "those bastards who deliberately hurt me."


    I was worried, "are you ok? Are you going with them?"


    Chi Yu came over after signing and put one hand on his shoulder, "don''t worry, this kind of thing is used to by the mood."


    Zhang Xuzhi is really used to it, but this time he is a bit unhappy.


    In the past, he was asked to go. In fact, he had his own problems, but this time he was purely involved.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s old face is very long.


    He looked at Chi Yu and said, "I''ll be back later."


    Chi Yuduo also did not say, just waiting for Zhang Xuzhi to leave, he took care of Ning Xuan and went to care about home.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s club must be temporarily closed down.


    Thinking about sitting on the car, there are some flickering.


    He is really confused with Zhang Xuzhi. He can see everything in the world.


    She saw it for the first time today.


    Zihao drove, and after a while he asked, "what''s going on? Are you being calculated?"


    "I don''t know, Lao Zhang said to play mahjong in the club, so we went. When we arrived, those people were already in the backyard, and no one went to see it. They didn''t know what was going on."


    Chi Yu turned to look at the outside, frowned, but said very relaxed, "it''s OK. In a moment, the people of the Zhang family will pass by, and this matter can always be settled, but I see that the person who was carried out seems to be from the Hu family."


    Zihao thought for a moment, "it seems, but when I carried it out, there was blood on his face. I didn''t see it very clearly."


    Chi Yu waited and said, "I''ll check in a moment to see who''s home is, and who''s been with that person recently."


    When you see Chi in the rearview mirror, you are really cheated by the boss


    Chi Yu hesitated for a moment. "The club of Xuzhi has been investigated recently. Generally speaking, those people should not go to the club of Xuzhi."


    Maybe it''s safer to go to other places than here.Zihao nodded, "yes, it''s a little unclear."


    As he spoke, the car entered and drove to the door of Miss''s house.


    Thinking about them getting out of the car and entering the house.


    Just now, all of a sudden, I was thirsty.


    She didn''t mind the trouble. She made some tea and served it.


    Ning Xuan sat there still.


    He pushed the cup over and said, "drink some water."


    Ning Xuan turned his head and looked at it. He also laughed, "OK."


    Then he said to Chi Yu, "you say, will Ning Xiao or Ning Xiang do it?"


    Pool encounters a Leng, eyebrow frown rises, looking at Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan thought for a while and then said, "I was at Ning''s house. I heard Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang talking. They pressed their voices. I didn''t hear very clearly, but vaguely heard the name of Xu Zhi."


    Chi Yu''s expression was serious. "I''ll take this matter to me and I''ll check it. If it''s really done by them, I believe that we won''t let them go without saying."


    Zhang Xuzhi wanted to find a chance to kill them, let alone directly offend him.


    "Thank you for watching today''s Xuanyu


    In fact, he has nothing to call, just like thinking about it.


    He didn''t want to call those people in the Ning family and didn''t want them to get involved in their own affairs.


    He wanted to take the initiative to ask Zihao to come over on the phone, saying that he was making a guarantee for him.


    She was really thinking for him.


    Pool met a smile, not light or heavy, "I see in the face of care."


    If he didn''t open his mouth, he didn''t care about ningxuan''s life and death.


    The main concern is to speak, this little thing, he can not refuse.


    He looked at Chi Yu in a blink of an eye. After a few seconds of pause, he said a thank you.


    Chi Yu said with a smile, "we don''t need to be like this."


    Think of a Tut, eyebrows without a trace of the wrinkle, and immediately released.


    It''s really wrong when Chi meets this dog man.


    He could not have said this before. He wished that he could count a needle and a thread with himself clearly.


    When Chi Yu finished, he looked at him.


    The goosebumps are all up.


    Chi Yu, like in calculation, also like hesitation.


    However, no matter what it is, it must have been without any kind eyes.


    Chi Yu looked at it for a while, and then he turned his eyes with a silent smile.


    In fact, he didn''t mean anything.


    He just found it interesting.


    After sitting here for a while, Zhang Xuzhi''s phone call came. The phone swearing said that the Hu family''s beast must have deliberately harmed him.


    On hearing this, he immediately asked, "are you out?"


    "Come out, my third sister came and got me out." Zhang Xuzhi''s tone or with the boss''s displeasure, "where are you? I''ll go to find you."

 Chapter 303

    Care to let Zhang Xuzhi come to his side.


    After hanging up the phone, Chi was cocked. "Miss Zhang San''s ability to handle affairs has become stronger and stronger."


    The last time we got Zhang Xuzhi out, it was not so fast.


    "Care to frown," you can have a good check, is not Ning home behind the two brothers and sisters rammed ghost. "


    Chi Yu said, "don''t worry, I almost implicated you. I''m sure I won''t let them go."


    Thinking about sipping his mouth and looking at Chi Yu, he really can''t understand him.


    When the man talks, he always feels that there is something in his words.


    There''s always something else in it.


    It has the feeling of greasy and crooked.


    This feeling, since last night began to have.


    Yesterday, something was wrong with Chi. She thought she had thought too much.


    But look, the problem is not in her body, Chi Yu is still some abnormal.


    Chi Yu turned his eyes to other places, and the smile on his face became more and more obvious.


    Ning Xuan was on the side but restrained his expression.


    Chi Yu''s meaning is that, naturally, those words are also his own thoughts.


    Ning Xuan could hear it.


    The next few people didn''t speak. Zihao got up and called in the yard.


    It''s impossible for chi to investigate the affairs of chahu''s childe by himself. It would be better for Zihao to arrange people directly.


    Zihao finished the phone call, but did not come in immediately. He stood in the yard for a while until Zhang Xuzhi drove by himself.


    Zhang Xuzhi still swears after getting off the bus.


    It seems to be very angry.


    Looking at the door of the chain, Gu Xu said


    Think about it hit the mouth, "right, you also feel ugly."


    Chi Yu took back the next words.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s taste has always been different from ordinary people.


    It''s understandable.


    Zhang Xuzhi went into the living room and saw that there was tea on the tea table. No matter who it was, he took up a cup of tea and became bored.


    Thinking about standing up, "how to get it, how to say in the past, what those people said is what happened."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "Damn it."


    Then he crossed his waist and said, "those who are a little conscious say they don''t know. They say that they are given to them by the grandson of the Hu family. When I left, I still haven''t recovered. I don''t know where the spirit has gone."


    Chi Yu looked at Zhang Xuzhi, "have you ever offended anyone recently?"


    One of Zhang Xu grinned bitterly, "you''re really embarrassing me. I can''t count the people I offend."


    Pool encounter some hate iron is not steel, "recently, you offended who, at least in the mind should know."


    Zhang Xu one of the eyes, expression some suddenly, "if you ask, I will remember, I just offended the Sui family that two girls."


    The pool did not respond for a while, "who?"


    "Who else can there be?" Zhang Xuzhi came over and sat on the sofa. "It''s Sui Qing and her mother who just offended today. It''s still hot."


    Thinking of this stubble, but she frowned, "can''t it, Sui family people no longer on the road, also can''t do this kind of thing."


    Besides, it''s too close to offend in the morning and have an accident in the afternoon.


    The people of Sui family didn''t arrange all this as soon as possible.


    Zhang Xuzhi thought for a while, and the more he thought about it, the more likely he was. "It''s estimated that those two girls are not good things. They were hated by me today. They are uncomfortable and want to find my misfortune."


    Chi Yu looked at Zhang Xuzhi, "you have a conflict with Sui family today."


    "It happened." Zhang Xuzhi naturally looked at Chi Yu, "you ask Gu Xiaonian, Gu Xiaonian is also there."


    "There is such a thing, mainly because of me, I saw a dress, Sui Qing also wanted it, her mother satirized me a few words, and then Lao Zhang couldn''t look down, tore the dress, the scene was really not very good at that time."


    Chi Yu knew what was going on. Zhang Xuzhi said that he wanted to attend the birthday party of the Ruan family.


    Naturally, you have to prepare a dress.


    Zhang Xu one of the thighs, "is the Sui family, must be, plot against me, the two dead women, see how I deal with them two."


    Ning Xuan raised his hand, "stop stop, stop, you''re all thinking of yourself. Don''t be impulsive. Take your time."


    Zhang Xuzhi still felt his chest blocked.


    When did he suffer from such cowardice.


    It was true that he used to get into the bureau often, but that was his own problem, which was not unjust.


    This time it''s different. This time it''s a pit.


    He was trapped. It''s a matter of the sky falling down.


    How can he stand his temper.Thinking about it, he followed Zhang Xuzhi''s back a little bit, "well, this matter, you can''t do without evidence. Take your time, Chi Yu said, and he will help to find out. You can wait for his results to see if it is OK."


    Thinking has not been so gentle to Zhang Xuzhi, Zhang Xuzhi is a little helpful, and this mood is a little bit eased down.


    He thought for a while and then said, "it''s all women. If you look at you, if you look at that man woman again, you can''t taste the taste of a man in this life."


    Thinking about who Zhang Xuzhi was talking about, he blinked.


    Zhang Xuzhi automatically explained, "Liang ningru, this dead woman, sooner or later, I will kill her."


    One side of Ning Xuan opened, "that officer liang?"


    "That''s her, damned woman. She''s staring at me. She comes to see me every time." Zhang Xuzhi''s straight molars.


    He had long wanted to clean up one of the girls, but for a long time, he didn''t think of any way.


    Mainly, he couldn''t do it.


    He is a police officer. Every time he faces someone, he can only be punished.


    After thinking about the officer Liang, he felt upright and looked very comfortable.


    She said, "it''s OK. I think she''s a good person. I feel safe to see her."


    Zhang Xuzhi hissed, "a woman gives people a sense of security. This is failure. Do you know that?"


    Thinking of ha ha''s smile, along the back of Zhang Xuzhi, "know, know."


    Chi Yu''s line of sight has been on the hand of care.


    She pressed Zhang Xuzhi''s arm with one hand, and followed his back with the other. People were very close to Zhang Xuzhi.


    It''s a little uncomfortable.


    Chi Yu sat up straight, "Xu Zhi, what did the third elder sister say there?"


    At the mention of Miss Zhang San, one of Zhang Xu shivered and sat upright.


    Thinking also with sit upright, two people open some distance.


    Zhang Xuzhi broke down, "my third sister said, let me not appear in front of her recently, she will be unable to control and kill me."


    Chi Yu smiles.


    Zhang Xuzhi hemmed and hawed, "Chi Yu, you have to help me. You can help me to find out whether those two dead women of Sui family did it. If so, tell me, I will go to kill them immediately."


    Chi Yu was calm and calm, "don''t worry about it. Today''s concern was almost implicated. If you don''t investigate this matter, I won''t let it go."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t pay attention to the other meanings in Chi Yu''s words. He nodded, "I knew that you are the most reliable, and you are the most secure person."


    Pool encounter eyes a turn, fall on the body of care, words gently ask the exit, "is it?"

 Chapter 304

    I don''t see Chi Yu at all, and I don''t think I heard him.


    This man should have gone out without taking any medicine. He is a bit frightening.


    Not only can''t control the words, but also the eyes.


    So gently looking at what they do.


    She has always had a bad mind. Chi Yu should know.


    Therefore, this dog man, too coquettish, as expected, is not good-natured.


    After chatting here for a while, it''s almost over.


    Zihao''s investigation will not have an immediate result. We have to wait.


    Ning Xuan said that he wanted to live with Zhang Xuzhi. He really didn''t want to go back to Ning family.


    It happened that Zhang Xuzhi was in a bad mood and needed someone to listen to his complaints. He was very happy on the spot and went out with Ning Xuan.


    The pool met in the back, looked back and thought, "lock the doors and windows."


    "I know, I know."


    Chi Yu turned to go, but he thought about it and said, "Chi Yu, I think I''ll ask you."


    Zhang Xuzhi and Ning Xuan both went out of the yard, so it was convenient for her to ask.


    Chi Yu stood in his place, "well, if you have any questions, you can ask."


    Thinking of the voice with a trial, "are you sick?"


    Chi met a meal, did not understand the meaning of care.


    He frowned and smashed his mouth. "You''ve been out of order these two days. When you talk to me, can you, can you, like before, look at what you''re talking about? Do you know what I mean?"


    In fact, she was a little confused, did not understand what she was trying to express.


    Chi Yu is vaguely aware of the meaning of care, but he still locks his eyebrows, "what are you talking about?"


    After thinking about it for a while, he waved his hand, "forget it, you just think I''m talking nonsense. Go slow."


    She was a little confused.


    Chi Yu, um, turn around and go out.


    Zihao was already in the car. He went to get on the bus. After a while, Chiyu suddenly laughed.


    In fact, he didn''t know what was wrong with him. He felt a little more comfortable in his mind.


    A few days ago, it seems to find a way to vent.


    Zihao drove the car out. Chiyu turned his head and looked outside.


    He remembered Chi Jin''s words, some couples may have feelings after marriage, while others, like him and Fang Su, need a long time to break in.


    Finally, we parted ways.


    He thought himself and his thoughts were the third.


    After a while, the pool breathed a breath, and finally, I didn''t want to.


    No matter how much you think, it''s no use. It''s hard to be miserable or not, and whether you''re happy or not.


    Now it''s afternoon. It''s almost evening.


    Zihao simply drove Chi Yu home and then left.


    Chi Yu went towards the main building, a distance away, and saw the old lady.


    The old lady sat on the sofa listening to the opera, and she was fascinated.


    Chi Yu stopped.


    Mrs. Chi used to be in the room, and there was always a sound.


    The old lady was very noisy, so she sat upstairs or in the open space outside.


    Now Mrs. Chi is not here. The old lady looks at her as if she is much more relaxed.


    In fact, it can''t be said that only the old lady is relaxed. Chi Jin has relaxed a lot these days.


    When he came back, he would go upstairs after dinner, in his study or back to his room,.


    Now I sit downstairs for a while, watching TV with the old lady, or chatting.


    Although Chi Yu feels that this idea is not filial, he has to admit that Madame Chi is not here, and there is a lot of harmony in the family.


    Chi Yu slowly walked into the living room. The old lady saw him at a glance. She laughed, "it''s a little early to come back today."


    Chi Jin hasn''t finished work yet.


    Chi Yu, for a moment, "something happened. I didn''t go back to the company after I finished it outside. I came back directly."


    The old lady nodded, "sit down and have a chat."


    As soon as Chi Yu sat down, the old lady said, "ah Yu, I wonder if I want to invite Xiaonian to sit down at home. I always feel that I am a little sorry for others. Now that your mother is not here, would it be better to invite her to have a meal at home?"


    Chi Yu looked at the old lady and said with a smile, "I don''t want to come here. I''d better forget it."


    In fact, this is not a good time. The old lady likes to think about it now. Chi Yu can feel it.


    She asked for consideration, but she wanted to move more with her.


    But it''s really not suitable for the sharp waves.


    The old lady sighed, "OK, it''s all caused by your mother, or you two won''t get divorced."


    Chi Yu sipped her lips. "The divorce matter has nothing to do with my mother. It''s my problem."It''s really his own problem. He thought about the divorce at the beginning.


    At that time, Fang Su didn''t think about it. He said it, and then Fang Su moved his mind.


    One wants to change my mind to Sui and Qing Dynasties.


    The old lady looked at the pool and sighed, "you child, you are going to suffer."


    The pool met ha ha''s smile, "nobody can let me suffer losses, don''t worry."


    He had no idea what the old lady was talking about.


    The old lady didn''t explain, and asked the company about the situation.


    The whole family of the Chi family is sitting there. Naturally, nothing can happen.


    After chatting for a while, the old lady waved her hand, "go and have a rest. I''ll call you for dinner."


    Chi Yu got up and went upstairs.


    When he got to the stairs, Zihao''s phone call came. He said that the two brothers and sisters of the Ning family were actually very easy to check. They had seen people and had done business with, so they could not cover it up. They could find out after a little check.


    Zihao sent people to investigate Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang. As a result, they had no contact with Hu family members.


    The young master of Hu family is not the work of Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang.


    Pool met a frown, "sure not?"


    Zihao said, "in fact, it was found out before. I was afraid that the information would not be accurate. I asked them to make a careful investigation. Mr. Hu didn''t go out very much recently, so he went out for a stroll yesterday morning. At that time, the two brothers and sisters of the Ning family were in the company, so they were sure they didn''t meet."


    As for the middleman, it''s impossible. In fact, Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang are quite useless, but they think others are useless.


    Everything must be done by yourself.


    They don''t trust others.


    If they want to drag the flow this time, they will certainly go to see Mr. Hu in person.


    Chi Yu, um, hung up the phone.


    When he returned to his room, he remembered what Zhang Xuzhi said. In addition to Ning''s family, he also had a conflict with Sui Qing.


    However, Chi Yu didn''t believe it when he said that there was something wrong with Sui Qing.


    Not to say how much he believed in the character of Sui Qing, but he knew Sui Qing was a smart man.


    At this time, she should know how to avoid suspicion.


    Even if he is not satisfied with Zhang Xuzhi, he will not start at this time.


    Chi Yu throws his cell phone on the bed and turns to the bathroom.


    After coming out of the bathroom, the mobile phone message light was on. He went to pick it up.


    Sui Qing also sent a message to him and asked him if he would go to the banquet of Ruan''s old husband''s life.


    Chi Yu thought for a while before replying to a message: Yes.


    Sui Qing immediately called.


    She said that she had been invited, and asked Chi Yu what time he would like to go with her.


    Chi met here frowned, he and Sui Qing, in fact, is not very convenient to appear together.


    He still remembered what Chi Jin said last time.


    Chi met such a hesitation, Sui Qing there immediately understood.


    She laughed to herself, "if you have something inconvenient, it doesn''t matter. I can go with my father then. It''s mainly with the elders. There''s always no peer to talk about."


    Chi Yu didn''t speak. Sui Qing then added, "let''s all go alone. If there''s something, we''ll talk about it over there."

 Chapter 305

    The pool is not light or heavy.


    He was not very enthusiastic, and Sui Qing could feel it.


    Next, she said something like early rest and so on, and then she had to hang up.


    Chi Yu thought about it and said, "Miss Sui."


    Sui Qing said, "ah, what''s the matter?"


    Chi Yu said directly, "I heard that you had some quarrels with Xiao nianxu today."


    Sui Qing over there was really stunned.


    Her tone is a little mockery, but more serious, "are you trying to get justice for them?"


    Chi Yu said with a smile, "what qualifications do I have to seek justice for them? I just want to ask if there is such a thing."


    "Yes." Sui Qing answered very simply, "but this matter, I am not wrong."


    Chi Yu doesn''t care who is wrong.


    He just said, "Xuzhi is a little childish. I believe Miss Sui has heard of it before. I just advise him. It''s really not cost-effective to provoke him. He is not happy and can do anything."


    Sui Qing was a little unhappy, "I know naturally, so I never had a confrontation with Zhang Xiaoye."


    Chi Yu said with a smile, "it''s me who said less. Compared with Xu Zhi, Gu Xiaonian is more difficult to offend. If you offend her, it may end worse."


    This time, without waiting for Sui Qing to speak, Chi Yu directly added, "no matter what the situation is between me and miss Sui, I can''t see her being bullied and wronged. It''s inevitable to have a partial stand at that time. So I''ll talk to miss Sui in advance, so as to avoid any discord between the Chi family and Sui family because of some unnecessary things, which is not good-looking."


    Sui Qing there was no sound at all.


    Chi Yu didn''t care so much, so he just hung up.


    Finish saying inexplicable feel, a little happy is how to return a responsibility.


    Chi Yu thought about it and went to see it on wechat.


    mindset sent a circle of friends to himself to take pictures of the mask. The


    mask is a little light and can see clearly her facial features.


    Chi Yu stares at the picture. He has never seen such consideration before.


    is a young girl, wearing a mask, exposing the appearance of the monster.


    Any one saw will have a little bit of small heart.


    It''s not love, or just like that she has such vigor.


    Chi Yu stares at it for a long time and then laughs.


    This fool, I don''t know he added her back.


    If you have such a low sense of preparedness, you will suffer in the future.


    Chi Yu looked at all his friends.


    The circle of friends that you care about has no authority. You can see it from the beginning to the end.


    He turned to the circle of friends he had made when he was living in the Chi family.


    It doesn''t look so happy, but it''s positive.


    I photographed the sky, the garden and the rising sun in the morning.


    At that time, there were no self portraits and no one else.


    All the people of the Chi family did not leave the country.


    Chi Yu doesn''t know why. After reading it, he has a little regret.


    In fact, she used to work hard in life, but they didn''t see them.


    He put his cell phone aside, lay on the bed and turned off the light.


    In the next few days, Chiyu was a little busy at work and didn''t meet with miss.


    They didn''t even give each other a phone call or wechat, as if they were completely disconnected.


    Only Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t wait. He called Chi several times a day to ask about the progress.


    Chi Yu didn''t say that he was bored. He only said that he would be patient. This kind of thing must be investigated carefully.


    If something goes wrong, it will be troublesome.


    When Zhang Xuzhi mentioned this matter, he scolded the Ning family and the Sui family.


    Naturally, the most cruel scolding is still the childe of the Hu family.


    Chi Yu also listened, just waiting for him to scold, asked him and care to contact.


    Every time I ask, I get in touch.


    Zhang Xuzhi is really bored. He contacts his thoughts and then Chi Yu. The people around him harass him one by one.


    Chi Yu followed Zhang Xuzhi''s side and asked what he was doing there.


    However, Zhang Xuzhi did not conceal anything when he knew what to say.


    Chi Yusuan indirectly grasped the trend of his thoughts.


    But later, when Zhang Xuzhi said that he wanted to take part in the examination, Chi Yu was stunned for a moment, "why didn''t you follow it?"


    According to Zhang Xuzhi''s character, he must follow the past to watch the excitement.


    As a result, Zhang Xuzhi said, "I will not go. Ah Xuan has passed. It is enough to follow him alone."


    Chi Yu was holding a phone in one hand and a pen in the other. The pen fell on the document and was about to sign.


    Smell speech action to stop, he said, "Ning Xuan and her together? Ning Xuan didn''t go to work? "Zhang Xuzhi said, "didn''t I tell you? Ah Xuan quit his job. These days, he is with Gu Xiaonian."


    Chi Yu closed his eyes and signed his name three or two times.


    He just closed the document and put the pen down.


    Then the man stood up and said, "OK, I see."


    So he hung up the phone and walked out of the office with his coat.


    Walking towards the elevator, I saw Zihao come out of his office.


    Zihao was surprised and looked at Chi Yu. "Boss, where are you going?"


    Chiyu stood in place.


    Where is he going?


    What he wanted to do was to look for it.


    However, what did he go to care for


    Zihao came over with the document and looked at him suspiciously, "do you want to go out of the field?"


    Pool met brow frown, "No."


    The document in Zihao''s hand is just about to be signed by Chi Yu.


    He said, "I remember that you didn''t have a field trip today."


    Chi Yu looks at Zihao and the documents in his hand.


    The line of sight seems to have no purpose. After turning around, I looked at the window not far away.


    Finally, he turned and slowly walked towards the office.


    After entering the office, Zihao gave the document to Chi Yu. "By the way, I investigated the Sui family before, which was not very easy to check. The Sui family''s information was covered tightly, and I didn''t find out any problems. Then I turned to check the Ning family. Relatively speaking, I think the Ning family''s side may be more suspect. Then you can guess what I found."


    Chi Yu slowly looked up at Zihao.


    He did not have any expression, the expression looked slightly chilly.


    So Zihao didn''t dare to betray the truth, so he all blurted out, "I found out that Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang are not in trouble, but there is something wrong with the Ning family. This time, it is Zhuang Liya, the mother of the two brothers and sisters. She went out to the mall that day and met with the Hu family boy. You can tell me, this matter is connected in series."


    Chi Yu didn''t hear Zihao at all. The expression on his face was not good-looking, and he didn''t think Zihao was.


    He''s kind of stuck in his own mind.


    Just hung up Zhang Xuzhi''s phone, he rushed out without thinking.


    At that moment, I didn''t think so much about it.


    He just wants to go over and see what Ning Xuan is doing around him.


    Ning Xuan is always wandering around in his mind, which makes him feel particularly insecure.


    But now think about it, what''s wrong with him.


    It''s not because they like to think about it.


    He has seen this for a long time.


    A person who likes to think about it will never hurt her.


    He has something to worry about, something to worry about.


    Chi Yu closed his eyes and put his hands on the table.


    As a result, he heard Zihao say, "then I will tell Mr. Zhang about this matter?"

 Chapter 306

    Chi met some irritable, directly waved his hand, "well, tell me." \In fact, he did not know what Zihao wanted to tell Zhang Xuzhi. \R


    Zihao put the document down, but without any urgent need, he turned around and went out. \Chi Yu took the document and opened it for a long time, but didn''t see a word in it. \R


    he put it down again and thumped his forehead. \R


    he''s crazy, and he''s thinking about what''s not. \Zihao called Zhang Xuzhi on the other side of the corridor and told Zhang Xuzhi everything he found. \Zhang Xuzhi cried out, "it''s the little wife of Ningbang. I think that woman is not a good thing. As expected, she is not a good cake. Wait and see if I don''t kill her." \In fact, Zihao didn''t have any idea, "but Zhuang Liya tried to calculate you and found the Hu family boy. But in fact, you see, you''re not very good. She didn''t move you at all. She''s a little bit of a pushover." \Zhang Xuzhi sneered, "why didn''t you move me?" \At that time, the son of a bitch of the Hu family was in his backyard. A group of people were in the private room. The door of the private room was closed, and two waiters were locked outside. \R


    the two waiters happened to be the ones who used to play mahjong with him. \R


    very exciting. \R


    although they don''t know what is going on in the private room, they almost know that what is done in the private room is not something that can see people. \At that time, the police in front came over and made some noise. \The waiter called the police directly inside. \There was a panic, and two waiters opened the door and rushed in. \R


    they said that after seeing what the group was doing, they quickly backed out and went to another room. \R


    the grandson of the Hu family took a group of people to the backyard of his club and went to the private rooms one by one. \R


    there are things in several compartments, and they are very conspicuous. \Fortunately, the two waiters were quick, and they searched all the rooms where the grandson had entered, and the things were first found out. \R


    in the back of the opera yard, there is a big VAT in the middle of the courtyard, where they put things. \R


    this is the only way to escape. \Otherwise, the woman would have searched his backyard. \These things must have been on his head. \For this reason, Zhang Xuzhi gave a lot of appreciation to the two mahjong players. \R


    as expected, he was a man who had been on the mahjong table with him. He was smart enough. \Zhang Xuzhi didn''t tell Zihao that he only said that his reputation was worse because of this. \He said he couldn''t swallow the breath. \However, Zihao still told him, "you''d better find a chance to ask the Hu family about who is behind him and see what he says." \R


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "I see. OK, thank you, and thank Chi Yu. Next, I know what to do." \In fact, the Hu family boy is still squatting inside. It seems that he has been exposed to this thing for a long time. It is estimated that he will be forced to be sent in for abstinence. \As soon as he mentioned that stinginess, Zhang Xuzhi wanted to kill him with a knife. \R


    the grandson couldn''t see him, and he didn''t want to talk to the rest of the family. \R


    I think those people are also rubbish and don''t know anything. \When Zhang Xuzhi got the news, he sat in the club and touched his chin, thinking about how to clean up the poisonous woman. \R


    the club was closed for a few days and turned upside down. Fortunately, nothing was found. \After a short tour, Miss Zhang opened the business again. \R


    anyway, this kind of thing has been experienced a lot, and everyone seems to take it seriously. \R


    the waiters in the room mentioned the events of that day one by one, and they could also laugh happily. \Zhang Xuzhi sat there for a long time. Before he could think of the trick, he came back. \As soon as he entered the club, he saw Zhang Xuzhi cross legged on the sofa, looking like he was trying to calculate people, but he still didn''t understand. \R


    thinking about the past, "what''s the matter, Lao Zhang, what''s your expression?" \Zhang Xuzhi saw his thoughts come in and said, "have you finished the exam?" \R


    he sat down next to Zhang Xuzhi and stretched, "well, the exam is over." \Zhang Xuzhi quickly asked, "what''s the result? Is it over?" \Ning Xuan laughed and sat down on the other side. \


    , I''m looking at your face \Zhang Xuzhi laughed with a smile, "it''s my mistake, I must have passed." \After that, he couldn''t wait to share their information. \rZhang Xuzhi told Gu Niang and Ning Xuan the original words of Zihao. \"They did it." \Zhang Xuzhi was also a tiger with a face. "I didn''t find out that the little wife of Ningbang was such a shady person. I really looked down on her before. I thought she was a loser, and there was some bad water in her stomach." \R


    he turned his head and looked at Ning Xuan, "such a cruel woman must have bullied you before. Don''t worry, brother. This time I will act like a way to make her suffer \"In fact, Zhuang Liya is a very flexible person. For so many years, she is really easy to put in and let go. In general, she can''t hurt her at all." \She can be humiliated one second and smile the next. \R


    many things that others think are very serious are actually harmless to her. \For example, in order to get married into the Ning family, she calculated Ningbang, but she also included her reputation. \She doesn''t care about those things at all. \When Ning Xuan said this, Zhang Xuzhi remembered, "yes, you said that. That woman was very cruel. At the beginning, she took the initiative to contact the media, exposed her and Ning Bang''s nude photos, but also paid for it. She asked the media to block her and Ning bang in bed. The woman''s face has disappeared. Ordinary things can''t really stimulate her." \After that, Zhang Xuzhi began to scratch his ears again. \R


    he slowly squatted on the sofa with his hands on his knees. \R


    he thought about pulling him for a moment, "you sit well and do what you do like a monkey." \Zhang Xuzhi turned his head and looked at his thoughts and said, "you are a little bit damaged and you have a lot of bad ideas. Come on, you can help me think of an idea." \"Say one more word." \


    at this time, Chuang Li Ning was the daughter of her own family \Zhang Xuzhi turned his head and looked at Ning Xuan. \The identity of the hostess of Zhuang Liya''s Nanning family should not be easily shaken. \R


    if you want to get rid of her, you must first start from Ning bang, so that Ning Bang falls in love with someone again, and that person''s weight can beat Zhuang Liya. \Zhang Xuzhi felt that he was unfair to other girls because of his virtue of walking on crutches. \R


    so this one won''t work. \R


    then we can only start with her children. \In fact, this is quite easy. \R


    the two brothers and sisters with straw bags are full of flaws, and they hardly need to use any brains to deal with these two people. \"OK, I see. I already have an idea in my mind. I plan to put it into action immediately." \Zhang Xuzhi is in a good mood now that he has ideas. \R


    he turned his head and looked at it, and the topic changed instantly. "I just called your ex husband, and your ex husband has been asking me about your affairs. Oh, seriously, if it hadn''t been for knowing that you two were divorced, I really thought you two were still in love."

 Chapter 307

    After hearing Zhang Xuzhi''s words, he was stunned, "inquire about my affairs, inquire about my affairs, what I have to inquire about."


    Zhang Xuzhi sat cross legged. "I just ask some trivial things, but there is nothing specific. I ask you how you eat, how you drink, how you sleep, what you usually do. I tell you, it''s not normal for Chi Yu to look like this."


    Right, Zhang Xuzhi thinks he is abnormal.


    Thinking big eyes, nodding, "is not normal, I think these two days, whether I pit him a bit fierce, he is not happy."


    After Chi Yu''s divorce, and last time, the total money she gave her was not a small sum.


    Most people dare not think about it.


    Chi Yu gave it out like this. She didn''t believe that he would not be distressed.


    This is not to give a little heartache, and then grinding haw''s here to start looking for a breakthrough.


    Zhang Xuzhi ah, did not understand the thought of the brain circuit, "you think wrong, your ex husband is not a person who values money."


    But I think it''s normal that I think so.


    Businessmen don''t value money yet. What do they value? Do business for fun?


    It must be impossible.


    Ning Xuan looked around and thought about it, and then said, "no matter what the reason is, Chi Yu should not communicate with Xiaonian too frequently now. The wind outside has just loosened during this period of time. It may be that some people still think about it. Look out for another stir fry. Be careful."


    The last word is to miss.


    Thinking quickly nodded, "good, good, I know, I will pay attention to."


    She thinks Ning Xuan''s statement is reasonable.


    He wandered around Zhang Xuzhi''s side for a day and didn''t leave until he had dinner in the evening.


    Before leaving, Zhang Xuzhi reminded him, "tomorrow, remember to get up early, we are going to attend the birthday party."


    He nodded, "don''t worry, I know."


    The birthday party of the Ruan family is tomorrow.


    In fact, she has already made an appointment with a makeup artist for door-to-door service.


    On that occasion tomorrow, she can''t lose the chain because she may go to many famous people.


    Considering that he left by car, Zhang Xuzhi had to drive her.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s character must be honed and hawed for a while when he comes to his home. He can''t decide when he will leave.


    She wanted to rest when she went back.


    However, Zhang Xuzhi was not too stubborn. If he didn''t want to think about it, he gave up.


    I''m really sleepy after thinking about all the way home.


    She got out of the car, said hello to the driver and went into the yard.


    The house was dark, and she went in and unlocked the door.


    There was nothing wrong in the room after the lights were turned on.


    She went to the kitchen to get a bottle of water and staggered upstairs.


    When I got to the door, I didn''t feel anything wrong.


    She just turned on the light in the room and she screamed out.


    There are people in the room, standing at the window.


    The man turned to look at her and frowned, "I''ve been standing here. When you come back, you never look up at your bedroom window."


    Thinking of standing in situ panting for two times, suddenly put the water bottle in his hand toward the pool and smashed it in the past, "you want to scare me to death, you can''t make a move to give me a psychological preparation, my mother''s heart will jump out."


    If the water bottle is not accurate, it doesn''t hit the pool at all.


    Pool met frown directly back on the windowsill, looking at care.


    He frowned, and it was a look that really made him feel uneasy.


    He appeared here like a ghost, frightening his heart, liver, spleen and lungs. As a result, he frowned and his face was puzzled.


    This is so special. It''s really a shite.


    Thinking about entering the house, facing the pool, he waved his fist and called in the past. As a result, Chi Yu pinched his wrist before his hand fell down.


    The pool meets gently pull, the consideration suddenly pours on his body.


    Thinking of biting teeth, I didn''t think that the posture was ambiguous.


    She is not angry, one hand was caught by Chi Yu, her other hand was lifted up, and then went to beat Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu was hit twice. He raised his head slightly and frowned.


    After thinking about it, he scolded, "do you want money? If you give it to me, you regret it? I''ll give it back to you..."


    Chi Yu vomited out and grasped the other hand.


    Thinking of the gas did not have a sense of propriety, the lower half of the body should be lifted with the knee top pool.


    Chi Yu was still making trouble with her, but this time it was a little provoked by him.


    He stood up straight and lifted his leg to press down his concerned leg.


    Then he took the care of the hand entangled a few steps, and finally two people fell on the bed together.Care is naturally the one under pressure.


    Pool Yu put her hand on the head, looked down at her, "the hand can be very cruel."


    "You are not cruel, almost scared me to death."


    After finishing thinking about it, I found that the action seemed to be not right.


    Chi Yu''s whole body is on her.


    After thinking about blushing for a while, he began to yell, "get out of my way. What are you doing at the girls'' house most of the night? Be careful. I''ll call the police and let you get out of the way..."


    Thinking while scolding and struggling, the result can not shake Chi Yu Fen.


    Chi Yu just looked down at her, and her expression was still not relaxed.


    Thinking about scolding for a long time, struggling for a long time, tired himself enough, the result is no use at all.


    She gasped, "Chi Yu, what are you crazy about?"


    Chi Yu or look at the thought, after a long time said, "you also have nothing good."


    I''m not afraid of you in the middle of the night


    I can''t say the rest.


    When he met this calf, he bent down and kissed him directly.


    I was so confused that I had been whining for a long time and had a little hypoxia.


    Now I''m so gagged that my brain can''t react for a second.


    However, Chi Yu didn''t kiss him for long. After a few seconds, he got up again and said, "it''s really nothing good."


    Thinking of the eyes staring round, this time with hands and feet, "you old pervert, you get out of here, you get out of here, what are you..."


    Chi Yu released her this time.


    He turned over and sat by the bed, touching his lips.


    I was tired and tired. I slowed down for a moment and sat up with a carp. Then I rushed to the pool.


    Chi Yu was unprepared at all and lay down on the bed.


    Thinking about turning over on his body, hands pinched his neck, "Damn, today I let you have no return, I kill you this son of a bitch."


    Her strength is not a threat to Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu didn''t care about her hand, and he held her waist with both hands.


    Where is the dead hole in my mind? Chi Yu is too clear.


    He used a little strength on his hand, and suddenly fell down from the pool.


    She was afraid that someone would touch her waist. She couldn''t stand the itch.


    Thinking of falling on the bed, toward the side of hiding, and then continue to ferocious, "you come to my house at night to do what."


    Chi Yu stood up and tidied up his clothes, "come and prove one thing."


    He did not say to confirm anything, "remember to lock the window of your balcony, a little skillful, directly came up."


    "This is the second floor," he said


    Chi Yu turns to look at her and restores her former serious expression.


    After a few seconds, however, his eyes began to slide slowly down to her lips.

 Chapter 308

    Thinking about being seen by Chi Yu, I instantly remember the moment when Chi Yuqin was in love. \R


    that is a kiss, but it is not very similar. \R


    it was different from every kiss before. \However, she frowned and looked on guard, "what are you doing? You''re not going." \Chi Yu took his sight and sighed, "well, I''m going." \After that, he really turned around and left. \R


    after a while, I quickly went to the window to look at it. The car I met didn''t stop nearby. \No wonder the dog man hid his car somewhere else. \R


    otherwise, if she came back and saw the car of Chiyu, she would be on guard. \R


    the doors were all closed by the pool, and the lights downstairs were also turned off. \R


    thinking about it, I sat by the bed and gasped for a while. \R


    is really angry. \However, Chi Yu didn''t say what he was doing when he left. \R


    neuropathy. \R


    because of such a scene in the pond, it will be garbage directly. \r


    she went to the bathroom and washed a swearing bath. When she came out, the mask was not in the mood, so she lay down to sleep. \R


    I had a bad sleep and had a very colorful dream. \R


    the dream is all about the things in bed. \R


    I knew that I was dreaming, and I also knew that it was caused by Chi Yu''s kiss. \R


    in her dream, she was a little angry, but she couldn''t get rid of the dream. \R


    it wasn''t until the morning that she woke up after a call from the makeup artist. \R


    when I wake up, I don''t forget to scold Chi Yu. \R


    the make-up artist came over and made up for Miss according to the dress style, and then made his hair. \R


    on the whole, it''s a bit charming. \R


    the big red dress was very attractive before she came. With her make-up, she looked at herself in the mirror and felt that she was completely different from her previous style. \R


    it looks like it''s enchanting. \R


    I was very satisfied with my modeling. \Shortly after the makeup artist left, Zhang Xuzhi called, saying that he was on his way. \R


    for a moment, "I''m all right here. I''ll wait for you at home." \Zhang Xuzhi was sent over by the driver. Seeing the car stop, he ran out. \Zhang Xuzhi was obviously stunned when he saw his thoughts. \"I''m shocked by my beauty." \Zhang Xuzhi nodded with great cooperation, "I used to think that you were good-looking, and that kind of good-looking was not offensive. However, I really underestimated your potential. How could Chi Yu be willing to give up?" \R


    when he mentioned Chi Yu, he glared, "don''t tell me about that son of a bitch." \Zhang Xuzhi blinked, "what''s the matter? Is Chi Yu bothering you?" \R


    he hummed and went straight to the door to get on the bus. He didn''t want to answer this question. \Zhang Xuzhi didn''t get involved in this problem either. He let the driver drive after getting on the bus. \The birthday party for the old lady of Ruan''s family was held in a European villa on the outskirts of Ruan''s family, which was very grand. \When Zhang Xuzhi''s car arrived, many cars had been parked outside the villa. \R


    the door of the villa was driving and there were many people inside. \The villa should be specially used for entertaining people. \R


    there is no room in it. There are banquet hall and reception hall. \Zhang Xuzhi went directly into the reception hall with consideration. \The reception hall is large and self-help. \R


    it''s a bit like the last party I attended with Chi Yu. \At this time, there were a lot of people in the reception hall. After Zhang Xuzhi went in, all the people inside turned to look at them. \R


    and then go back to what to do. \The treatment of Zhang Xuzhi and Chi Yu is quite different. \When Chi Yu appeared, they all wanted to come over to say hello. \When Zhang Xuzhi appeared, they all wanted to stay away. \Zhang Xuzhi didn''t care about that either. He took his thoughts to the self-service area and chose some desserts. \R


    Miss blinked, "isn''t your father here, not with you?" \Zhang Xuzhi ate a snack and said, "well, maybe it''s embarrassing to stand with me." \Mr. Zhang said this very smoothly, but he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. \R


    I''m not hungry now, so I just drink some juice. \After eating a little, Zhang Xuzhi went to the backyard with consideration. \rThere are rockeries and flowing water in the backyard, and there is a swing not far away. \Zhang Xuzhi looked over there and said, "do you want to sit down for a while? I''ll push you." \R


    he looked at it carefully and said, "it''s OK." \In fact, she didn''t like this kind of thing. The little girl liked it. She had passed that time for a long time. \R


    but I didn''t play it when I was a child. I want to try it now. \After sitting down with her skirt, Zhang Xuzhi stood at the back and pushed it gently. Then he said, "I saw Chi Yu just now, but I didn''t see Chi Yu. He should have been here for a long time since he knew the rules." \R


    just now, I looked for Sui Qing. She knows the rules, but she doesn''t see anyone. I can''t tell you... " \She didn''t say the following words, which only meant a smile. \R


    I don''t know if these two people are together or where they are going to date. \However, when it comes to Chi Yu, it is inevitable to think about what he did to himself last night. \R


    I also remembered the things in my dream last night. \R


    she pulled her face down, a little angry, "I don''t want to see them either." \Zhang Xuzhi talked about the two brothers and sisters of the Ning family. \He is a careful man. If he doesn''t solve the two brothers and sisters one day, he can''t sleep well. \After a while, Zhang Xuzhi was silent. \Zhang Xuzhi stood at the back of his thoughts and pushed the rope of the swing gently. \"Lao Zhang, why don''t you talk?" \Zhang Xuzhi said, "I don''t want to talk about those two straw bags. I''m worried about it." \It''s true that the two people have nothing to say. \R


    after thinking about it, he breathed out, "in fact, you say that this kind of occasion is just a group of people eating and drinking. It''s not as troublesome as closing your family to eat." \Zhang Xuzhi chuckled and said nothing else. \R


    as she leaned against a sling on the swing, she didn''t want to talk. \R


    there are always waiters passing by. It''s really inconvenient to talk. \R


    there are still people entering the hall in front of us, and it gradually starts to be lively. \R


    when I was in the village, I still like to be lively. \Later, she married to the Chi family and didn''t like it. \This kind of liveliness is different from that in the village. \R


    in the village, it was really lively, and the bustle here was more for display. \R


    it''s just because there is too much money. \R


    after a while, she wanted to get off the swing, but before her foot touched the ground, she heard the voice of Sui Qing. \Sui Qing came from the reception hall in her direction. \R


    she was smiling, "ah Yu, Miss Gu, you are all here." \R


    after thinking about it for a moment, I seem to think of something after two seconds'' delay, so I quickly look back. \Zhang Xuzhi was no longer in the background of Zhang Xuzhi. \Standing behind her is Chi Yu. \R


    when the pool is in a pocket with one hand, the swing rope is held in one hand. \R


    thinking of frowning, "pool encounter?" \It was only after Sui Qinggang that their voices were not small, and those around them looked over.

 Chapter 309

    Thinking about coming down from the swing, looking at the pool, "where''s Lao Zhang." \R


    clearly, I was here all the time. \"I''m going to the bathroom. Let''s wait here." \When she doesn''t hear anything, she doesn''t know. \Chi Yu should be confused. \R


    he laughed, "I told him to leave quietly, don''t disturb you." \R


    thinking, take your eyes back, look at Chi Yu, and pull your face. \She remembered what happened last night. \R


    looking at such thoughts, Chi Yu naturally remembered. \R


    he gave a muffled smile, took two steps towards the thought, then raised his hand and nodded his lips. \R


    this shameless thing is worth mentioning even though you are thinking about gnashing your teeth. \R


    he glared at the pool and closed his eyes after a few seconds. \Sui Qing just came over there. She seemed to forget that she had a bad time in the clothing store and had a bad time chatting with Chi Yu on the phone. \The smile on her face was still sincere, "I just came out from there and saw you. What a coincidence." \R


    think about it, hehe, "it''s inevitable that we can meet on this occasion." \However, Sui Qing didn''t mind. "How long have you been here? I just arrived. There are so many people here. I don''t know each other. It''s embarrassing." \R


    after a look at the dress of Sui Qing, it is white, but it is very in line with her temperament, so it seems very out of the world. \R


    in comparison, I feel vulgar. \However, she is really a layman, which can''t be done. \Since she was born, she was destined to be a layman and has to work for a living. \R


    chi met and stood beside her, "we have just come here." \In this way, Zhang Xuzhi came from far away. \Zhang Xuzhi was not very happy to see Sui Qing here. \There are two women in Sui''s family. \Moreover, Zhang Xuzhi is still a kind of person who can''t restrain his expression. He can see who he doesn''t like and who he doesn''t like. \R


    he came over and stood beside him. He said to Sui Qing, "Why are you here?" \This is more impolite than the words of concern. \Sui Qing tried his best to look casual, "I came with my father." \Zhang Xu looked up and down at Sui Qing and said, "this dress is very good. It''s suitable for you. If you talk about you, what do you always do to rob others? If you look again, you can''t find what suits you." \There should be no other meaning in Zhang Xuzhi''s words. \R


    just say it, it will change the taste. \He didn''t know it himself, but he could think about it clearly. \R


    if you want to laugh or not, "don''t stand here, it''s really eye-catching. You''d better go and sit in the reception hall for a while." \Sui Qinggang called himself so loud just to attract other people''s attention. \There are more people in the reception hall, so it is appropriate to go there. \Four people went to the reception hall, and as expected, they attracted many people''s eyes as soon as they entered. \A Chi Yu''s ex-wife, a rumored girlfriend, and a generous Zhang''s husband. \R


    together, it is absolutely full of topics. \R


    those people got together in twos and threes, and their eyes were glancing towards the side of concern. \R


    obviously waiting for the play. \R


    they all laughed at the thought that they and Sui Qing could not do it. \R


    they are all shameful people. Even if they are fighting, they can''t be seen in such places. \However, to tell the truth, she didn''t like Sui Qing, who was unhappy and could smile on his face. \She likes Zhang Xuzhi, who is not happy on her face. What she thinks can be seen from his face. \R


    it is safer to associate with such people. \In the Sui and Qing Dynasties, you couldn''t find it by stabbing you in the back. \R


    she is really good at camouflage. \R


    or Madame Chi Fang Su was much better than the Sui and Qing Dynasties. \R


    thinking about this, I can''t help thinking about it. \She turned her head and looked at Chi Yu. "I have something I want to ask you." \Chi Yu didn''t answer immediately, but made an invitation to the rest position. \The Sui and Qing Dynasties and Zhang Xuzhi passed away. \


    , I looked at the same place and asked me what I thought \R


    but he didn''t follow him. He approached Chi Yu a little bit and said, "is your parents also..." \rShe didn''t finish her words, but she believed Chi Yu understood. \R


    chi Yu stares at him, but doesn''t answer. He is afraid that others will hear his own conversation, so he comes to Chi Yu and says, "are you really away?" \R


    the corner of the mouth of the pool was warped. \Zhang Xuzhi and Sui Qing were not here. They were so close together that the people next to them all looked over. \R


    after waiting for a while, he was a little reluctant and said, "in fact, if you don''t say it, I know. Do you think this can be concealed from me?" \Chi Yu laughed and said, "let''s go and sit over there." \R


    after that, he raised his hand and took a virtual shoulder. \R


    it seems that there is no ambiguity in this action. \R


    it can only be said that there are some problems in Chi Yu''s and miss''s identity. This action can be extended to a lot of meanings. \Mrs. Ruan''s birthday party was hosted by the media. \When Ruan''s wife was young, she was a character and performed on the stage. \After that, he said goodbye to the stage. \R


    in my 80th birthday, I just wanted to see the scenery again, so I invited several media to come here. \In this way, Chi Yu and miss have been in other people''s camera for a long time. \R


    thinking about the past, he sat down with Zhang Xuzhi and Sui Qing. \There is a row of sofas over there. \The relationship between Zhang Xuzhi and Sui and Qing Dynasties is a little far away. \After thinking about the past, naturally, he sat down next to Zhang Xuzhi, and Chi met him at the other hand, next to Sui Qing. \The Sui Qing Dynasty deliberately wanted the media to see the three of them sitting together. \The external evaluation of her is not very good now. She invited the water army, but it seems that she has been bitten back. \R


    suddenly, there were more negative reviews than water arms control reviews. \R


    now I can only rely on the following news to make myself whiter. \R


    How can they not break the rumors outside when they are sitting together so calmly. \R


    he looked around and said, "what are you going to do next? It won''t be sitting here until the evening." \It''s better to go home and lie down. \When Chi Yu answered, he leaned slightly toward the side of his mind, "there will be a water table for a while, and there will be a lucky draw in the evening. It is said that the prizes are very rich." \Zhang Xuzhi came together and said, "how can Fengsheng be rich? It''s nothing more than sending money." \Chi Yu didn''t know, "I didn''t hear that the prizes were covered by themselves. I asked my grandmother, but I didn''t know." \Zhang Xuzhi smashed his mouth and said, "the Ruan family is very neat and mysterious." \Chi Yu laughed and did not speak. \Sui Qing sat upright on the other side, and the three people together seemed to isolate her. \However, she has always been a town dweller, and she can''t see the problem at all. \Zhang Xuzhi over there began to show off the gossip he knew. \He said that the old lady of Ruan family used to be a very famous Huadan in Beijing opera. She was pursued by many people when she was young. \Later, they married into Ruan''s family. Naturally, the high-ranking people did not like these actors. \So the Ruan family retired. \At that time, there were many people who regretted that if the old lady kept singing, she would certainly become a part of the famous movement. \R


    he sighed, "the Ruan old lady and the old man must have a good relationship." \R


    it''s really not easy to give up your career for the other party. \"It may not be obvious that the old man of Ruan''s family had a son who lived in a side room." \R


    I was stunned, but at that time, it seemed that people with big families and big businesses would accept a small one. \"Sure enough, this rich man is not a good thing." \At the same time, Zhang Xuzhi and Chi Yu fell in love. \R


    after a glance, he first looked at Zhang Xuzhi and said, "what kind of good thing are you? How many times have you been robbed by police officer Liang." \After that, she turned her head and looked at Chi Yu, who was very close to her and was staring at her. \R


    her voice dropped suddenly, and she didn''t seem to be so confident. "And you, too."

 Chapter 310

    Pool met to think about this, then laughed, very interested in the appearance, "and I, I, what''s the matter with you?"


    Care to pull a face, eyes if there is no toward the pool meet next to Sui Qing body Piao.


    She also lowered her voice. "What''s the matter with you? You''re not funny either


    Chi Yu''s voice didn''t decrease much. "If you said something happened to us last night, it was out of control."


    Think about hissing, this son of a bitch, what nonsense said.


    This, this, he is obviously misleading people.


    Zhang Xuzhi came to the side and said, "you two yesterday Aren''t you divorced? "


    He turned to Zhang Xuzhi and said, "shut up first."


    Chi Yu, for a moment, said to Zhang Xuzhi, "divorced, unmarried men and women, what happens is normal, besides, we are still so familiar."


    It''s so shameless to say so.


    "Think about almost angry smile," you speak well, you don''t want to face, but I still want. "


    Sui Qing on the other side didn''t look at them, but she heard them all.


    Her heart followed.


    Chi Yu''s meaning is so obvious.


    Last night, they were together?


    In the impression of Sui Qing, Chi Yu was not a joker.


    He is more serious and a man of no nonsense.


    So what he said should be true?


    Sui Qing put his hands to one side, holding the skirt, and still could not see any wrong expression on his face.


    Chi Yu is smiling, or to Zhang Xuzhi, "then I won''t say, you brain tonic."


    Zhang Xuzhi took a furtive look at his thoughts, and then looked at Chi Yu.


    After staring at Chi Yu for a while, he sneered, "OK, all the words are on this. I just want to ask, why did Mr. Chi go to my house last night?"


    For what?


    Thinking about this question, he immediately asked Chi Yu.


    In fact, he had a long time to think about it yesterday.


    He has a lot of ideas in his mind these two days.


    How also don''t understand, so yesterday tangled for a long time, finally went to care there.


    When I was away from home, I locked the doors and windows.


    He went directly to the balcony on the second floor. Sure enough, the door of the balcony was not locked, so he went in.


    In the period of time when he was waiting for his return home, he actually thought about it several times, and left quickly before he came back.


    In the brain is to think like this, but the reality is that he is always in, waiting for the thought to come back.


    Miss is his own back, standing on the second floor, he has such a moment, is a little afraid of the car down to care about and Ning Xuan two people.


    As a result, God bless me.


    "I''m talking to you, but you''re answering me. What did you want to do when you went to my house last night?" he said


    Pool encounter turns to look at to think about, slowly hook the corner of the mouth, "want to see, where are you good in the end."


    Think about a mouth, along with said, "I''m good anywhere."


    Pool meets on the face seems to be with shallow smile, "yes, where is good."


    Thinking of staring at the pool met to see for a while, sniff, correct sitting posture, "neuropathy."


    Chi meets the corner of his eye and looks at the media not far away. Those people have already focused on this side.


    He is so cooperative, there should be all the materials he wants.


    After sitting here for a while, the Ruan family came.


    Ruan''s old lady was helped over.


    The old lady is old, the whole person looks very shriveled, Tang costume can''t hold up at all.


    But there was a smile on her face.


    The whole person looked, more energetic.


    "He looked at it, and then went to the pool." this man is about the same age as grandma


    Chi Yu has already stood up, "older than grandma."


    The old lady came out mainly to thank these people for coming and saying some scene words.


    She said there was a banquet at the back to let everyone pass.


    Many people came early in the morning and didn''t have much breakfast.


    It''s morning time. It''s OK to have a table.


    He followed Chi Yu and Zhang Xuzhi to the banquet.


    The old man of the Zhang family and the old lady of the Chi family have passed.


    These elders, of course, are alone at the same table.


    Young people are all at the same table.


    Zhang Xuzhi came here with consideration, and now he will take care of it with him.


    Chi Yu follows his thoughts.


    Looking back at Chi Yu, "what are you doing with me?"


    Pool met frown, "who followed you, I and thread together, how."Zhang Xuzhi said for a moment, "ah Yu wanted to form a team with me before, but he didn''t succeed. Come on, we''re all together."


    Sui Qing went to say hello to Mr. Big of Sui family, and then came over.


    Sometimes I think Sui Qing is very admirable.


    The role changes, she is unable to do at this time can come together the action.


    She felt that the other side didn''t like her, so she must have been far away.


    At this time, everyone is looking for a place, there are many vacant seats, but no one grabs them.


    After sitting down, the opposite positions are still empty.


    After thinking about it for a while, "if I knew I didn''t wear a dress, I''d rather wear pajamas."


    Zhang Xuzhi also felt the same way, pulling off his tie, "this dress is really awkward."


    It''s not a big table. It can hold five or six people.


    However, a lot of people came to see that the four of them did not sit down.


    So after a while of hustle and bustle, there were only four of them at their table.


    Zhang Xuzhi was very happy and felt more comfortable. He moved his chair and said, "come and come, just the four of us. Sit loosely. Don''t crowd together."


    Thinking about pushing the pool met, "you, move to that side."


    Chi Yu moved a little slowly.


    He grinned and moved away.


    Chiyu didn''t hold back and laughed.


    The Sui and Qing Dynasties on one side only saw nothing.


    Zhang Xuzhi handed the chopsticks to Gu Nian, "did you have a meal in the morning? Come here and eat something first. I think you didn''t eat anything just now. You just drank a little juice."


    There was a waiter passing by, and Chi Yu called.


    The waiter came quickly.


    "A cup of hot milk."


    He turned his head and looked at Sui Qing, "do you want to drink? You want to drink two cups."


    The question is meaningless.


    Sui Qing smile, "no, I had dinner in the morning."


    Chi Yu really turned to the waiter, "a cup of hot milk, thank you."


    I don''t like milk, you know


    Chi Yu didn''t look at her at all, "you don''t have a good stomach? If you don''t eat in the morning, what do you think? Last time, my grandmother told me to let me have time to take you to the hospital. This stomach disease is not for fun. You will suffer when you get older. "


    "I suffer, what does it have to do with you?" he sneered


    "It has nothing to do with me." Chi Yu will answer the call directly.


    Zhang Xuzhi was watching the excitement beside him. When he heard Chi Yu''s words, he was stunned, "has something to do with you?"

 Chapter 311

    Chi Yu said quietly, "when my grandfather passed away, I promised him that he would take good care of him. Naturally, what I care about is my business."


    All my life.


    There is some helplessness in the side.


    Here it is again. She is tired of listening to this kind of speech.


    How about the old man every time.


    The old man also said that let them live a good life, this son of a bitch, is not waiting for the old man''s death, immediately filed for divorce.


    Sui Qing thought about it and finally said the first sentence.


    She said, "but Miss Gu is going to get married in the future. Someone will take care of Miss Gu all her life."


    Chi met a meal, pursed his mouth and did not speak.


    He turned his head and looked at Sui Qing.


    Sui Qing is really, can speak to the point.


    For the first time, she echoed Sui Qing''s words, "yes, I always have my own life, Chi Yu. In my life, I really don''t need you very much."


    What she said was very euphemistic. If it wasn''t for the large number of people here and considering the face of Chi Yu, she would have said something worse.


    Chi Yu raised his eyes and looked at his thoughts. He said yes, then he did not speak again.


    After a while, the waiter came over with the hot milk.


    Chi Yu motioned for a moment and put it directly in front of her.


    Before thinking about it, Chi Yu opened his mouth, "drink it, don''t be wayward."


    What he said had a slightly misleading meaning.


    I stare at the milk and don''t want to make the scene too ugly.


    She tried the temperature, but it was OK. She held her breath and drank it.


    Don''t say this hot thing to drink, from the throat, all the way to the stomach, is warm.


    As soon as this side finished drinking, the old lady over there opened her mouth and said that she could move the chopsticks.


    After that, the waiter began to serve the hot dishes.


    I didn''t feel it before, but now I smell it and I''m hungry all of a sudden.


    Chi Yu handed the chopsticks to her, "eat, eat hot dishes first."


    Zhang Xuzhi was not polite to anyone. He didn''t eat in the morning. Now he is really hungry.


    Sui Qing eat more elegant, small mouth.


    Chi Yu should have eaten breakfast, moved a few chopsticks and put them down.


    He leaned back in his chair and looked at the food.


    In the past, when I was at Chi''s house, eating was very careful.


    Later, when he got divorced and went back to dinner, he really ignored everyone.


    At that time, eating was a little bold and unconstrained. In fact, Chi Yu could see that she was deliberately responding to the Chi family.


    Usually in her own home, or now, eating is quite normal.


    Look at it without affectation, and then it''s natural.


    He likes to watch her eat.


    In fact, they haven''t eaten at the same table for a long time.


    Chi Yu slowly took a smile.


    Sui Qing noticed the movement of the pool in the corner of his eyes. Naturally, he noticed that his sight was always on his mind.


    Mrs. Chi said to her that Chi Yu was a nuisance, but it didn''t look like it.


    Thinking of Madame Chi, Sui Qing''s complexion is somewhat complicated.


    Recently, two people have not less contact, but Mrs. Chi seems to have no previous enthusiasm.


    Chi used to invite her to her old home.


    At that time, they refused.


    Now, she mentioned it several times, saying that she wanted to visit her.


    Mrs. Chi declined after all kinds of reasons.


    Sui Qing is not stupid, obviously can feel something wrong.


    So after eating for a while, Sui Qing looked up at Chi Yu. "By the way, recently I said I wanted to see my aunt. I haven''t been there for a long time. I don''t know if my aunt will be at home tomorrow. Last time, my aunt said," let me find a time to play. I haven''t had time. I saw you today, and I thought I''d go to see my aunt tomorrow. "


    Chi Yu looked at Sui Qing, "recently my grandmother''s home has something, my mother went back, not in the old house."


    Sui Qing a Leng, oh for a moment, "so ah, I said, aunt a few days ago also asked me, these days there is no news, I thought she was uncomfortable, I also worried about bad."


    My eyes turned.


    Mrs. Chi is at her mother''s house. Based on some previous information, she almost knows the answer to the question she asked Chi Yu but didn''t get an answer.


    The corner of my mouth was bent and I was a little happy.


    After so many years, Mrs. Chi finally killed herself.


    It''s a celebration.


    Pool meets an eye to turn, see to consider a face of schadenfreude, he gently opens a mouth, "eat quickly, smile what smile."


    "Happy, you can''t be happy to know one thing." I''m looking up at my chin.


    Chi Yu raised his hand and wiped it at the corner of his mouth.Thinking was scared, the conditioned reflex of the back to hide.


    "There''s something in the corner of your mouth, what to hide from." Chi Yu looks normal and takes out the mobile phone after wiping it.


    There seems to be information coming.


    I don''t care about him.


    Zhang Xuzhi opened his mouth beside him, "I don''t know what Ning Xuan is doing there in the clubhouse


    Think about it and think, "I''ll ask."


    She took out her cell phone.


    Chi meets the end of the eye and looks at her for a while and continues to look at his mobile phone.


    It''s a message from Zihao, saying it''s about work.


    Thinking of this side to Ning Xuan sent a wechat, there quickly reply, or send voice.


    The thoughts are played directly.


    Ning Xuan said he ate late in the morning and now plays games in Zhang Xuzhi''s room.


    He said he was bored.


    After thinking about it, I sent the video.


    That''s a quick pick-up.


    Ning Xuan smiles at the camera, "eating?"


    "Yes," he nodded


    So she switched the camera to show Ning Xuan Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi smiles at the camera.


    One side of the pool met on the mouth, "eat first, chat later."


    The voice is not big, but it is not small. Ning Xuan''s expression over there pauses, and then says, "Chi Yu is also there."


    Think about it. "He''s here too."


    Ning Xuan also said, "did Mr. Chi take his female companion in the past?"


    Ruan''s old lady sent an invitation at that time, saying that yes, she could bring her companions to join us for a lively time.


    Because there is a dance, it should be a dance with male and female partners.


    Chi Yu answered directly, "I didn''t bring it."


    Ning Xuan ha ha''s smile, "that can be quite a pity, this opportunity is good."


    Chi Yu sneered and said nothing.


    Ning Xuan asked again over there. What''s interesting here.


    In fact, where there is something interesting, just like that.


    I want to go home now.


    After a while, the video hung up.


    At this time, everyone''s eating almost.


    Chi Yu is still sending information with Zihao over there.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked around, "you said, there are so many people here, have you prepared mahjong table? It''s impossible for so many people. Just chat here. You have to play something."


    I feel helpless.


    Next to the pool of information all smile, "Ruan grandmother''s birthday party, what do you think it is, return you to prepare mahjong table?"


    Ruan''s old lady is a person of great style. How could she make those things at her birthday party.


    Otherwise, the headlines the next day would not be about her birthday party.


    Chi Yu thought about it and said, "there''s a tea room in the backyard. Would you like to go and sit down for a while?"


    A lot of tables have not been removed. We are all chatting.


    The people who come here are the people who put their identities on the table. These people like to expand their network.


    It''s easy to talk about things at the table.


    So now push the cup to change the cup, the set on the wine table will come.


    I don''t like this kind of occasion. I feel that we all take our own little Jiu Jiu with us.


    So she nodded, "let''s go. I''m full anyway."


    When Chi meets, he stands up first.


    Considering the big red skirt, the skirt is a little longer, so it''s not so convenient to get up and sit down.


    Chi Yu naturally took advantage of the situation, holding her arm, waiting for her to stand up and directly holding her hand.

 Chapter 312

    At the beginning, I only care about my skirt. I close my skirt with my head down. I am helped up by Chi Yu unconsciously.


    Then she was holding hands with Chi Yu, and she didn''t respond.


    Until she was led to walk a few steps and left the table, she suddenly found that her and Chi Yu''s present state seemed to be a little wrong.


    Thinking quickly glared at her eyes and took back her hand, her eyebrows wrinkled.


    The whole expression also followed cold.


    Thinking about looking at Chi Yu, his tone was rare and serious, "you should be honest, Chi Yu, don''t play tricks."


    Chi Yu did not have any expression, "play any tricks, but afraid you walk unsteadily."


    Sui Qing stood at the back, but the expression of Chi Yu was clearly seen.


    This man, though he has nothing on his face, is smiling in his eyes.


    Thinking that he was not as observant as Sui Qing, he glared at the pool and walked directly to the outside.


    There is a tea room in the backyard. It''s a big one. There are few people at this time.


    There was a waiter guarding the tea room. Seeing that they came to the pool, he quickly led them to the seat slightly inside.


    Then ask them what kind of tea they want.


    I don''t know anything about tea. After thinking about it, I said, "rose tea."


    Zhang Xuzhi waved his hand, "just like her."


    Chi Yu didn''t ask Sui Qing at all. He made the decision, "it''s all the same."


    The waiter answered quickly and retired.


    He leaned back on the chair and stretched himself. He said to Zhang Xuzhi, "it''s really boring."


    Chi Yu chuckled and Wu himself answered, "because you have no utilitarian purpose, you naturally feel bored when you come here. But many people, in fact, think that this is a very rare opportunity and they want to seize every minute and second."


    Just like the guy at the wine table.


    People who don''t usually see each other often, but now they can meet each other there. I don''t know how much business cooperation can be promoted after this dinner.


    Thinking of Wen Yan, he squinted at the pool and met, "why don''t you stay there?"


    Sui Qing also saw the pool.


    In fact, according to Sui Qing, she also felt that it was better for Chi Yu to stay there.


    Chijia company has a wide range of business, which naturally needs contacts. Now there is a good opportunity to expand contacts.


    The wine table is the best way to get in touch.


    Chi Yu stares at thinking, "you''re all here. What am I doing there?"


    Think of a sneer, as if has been used to pool encounter such.


    She also tut two times, the man, is really cheap.


    She had been waiting for Chi Yu, but she was very upset.


    Look, now that she''s let go, he''s not used to it.


    Next to Zhang Xuzhi''s reaction is more obvious, "what do you mean? Don''t worry about Xiaonian and me."


    Chi Yu is still looking at and thinking about it without answering Zhang Xuzhi''s words.


    Sui Qing sipped his mouth beside him, and no one looked at it.


    She didn''t know what kind of reaction she should have.


    In fact, in the past, whether it was such an occasion, or a more solemn occasion than this time.


    She is the one who can adjust the atmosphere and control the topic of conversation.


    Which chat topic, is not as if nothing around her.


    It''s just this kind of thing that will be affected by the consideration.


    Sitting with her only a few times, the topic is never on her, and she has no initiative at all.


    She always becomes the most passive person when she meets with consideration.


    Always be the one who can be ignored.


    Sui Qing closed his eyes and sighed silently.


    "If you have a disease, you should go to see a doctor quickly, don''t delay."


    Chi Yu''s mouth began to hang slowly.


    He thought it was a very interesting thing to think about it.


    Thinking more and more energetic, naturally, this talk is more and more unpleasant.


    But he still likes what''s going on.


    The waiter brought the tea after a while.


    Four people sit here and start chatting.


    It can be said that four people speak, in fact, the Sui and Qing dynasties have always been silent.


    There are concerns, she does not like, and then there is a Zhang Xuzhi, she also hates.


    I thought I could get along with Chi Yu alone today, but she almost knew it was impossible to choose a dress that day.


    In addition, in the previous phone call, Chi Yu obviously meant to think about it. Sui Qing actually understood that she had no need to come to this birthday party of Ruan family.


    But in the heart is not convinced, even if it is to know that they come over, may not be a little good, but she still want to come and have a look.


    She wanted to understand how Chi Yu was suddenly better for her ex-wife.Why has the attitude changed all of a sudden.


    When the three of them chatted, Sui Qing always paid attention to Chi Yu''s attitude.


    Every time he spoke to miss, the corners of his mouth would be involuntarily hooked up.


    This is not before.


    The more Chi Yu was like this, the more irritable Sui Qing was, the more unwilling he was.


    Finally, she stood up when the three people did not know what to say and suddenly burst into laughter. "You talk first. I''ll go to see how my father is doing. By the way, I''ll go to granny Ruan to show her face."


    When she said this, she also reminded Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu thought for a moment, "I want to go there, too."


    The big birthday is over there. Out of politeness, they must show up.


    Chi Yu also looked at Zhang Xuzhi.


    As a result, Zhang Xuzhi waved his hand, "I won''t go, and I guess no one wants to see me."


    He has always been so clear about his position.


    "You go to the side of the mouth," you go over, people come, do not show up is not very good, regardless of other people''s high or not happy, you have done all the etiquette, also can be regarded as let others can not pick out the reason. "


    Zhang Xuzhi was a bit troublesome. "I guess there are many people going there, not one for me."


    The result considers to push his arm directly, "go to, come over in a moment, not still have pool to meet, what are you afraid of."


    "Who says I''m afraid, what can I be afraid of?" Zhang Xuzhi stood up at the moment.


    Pool met looked at a glance, "you wait here, we will come."


    I didn''t care about him.


    When Chi met three people over there, he left first.


    I don''t think it''s finished at the wine table. There''s no one in the teahouse.


    I leaned on the back of the chair, stretched, and then straightened out the skirt.


    Then he looked out through one of the windows.


    This kind of occasion, this kind of opportunity, although for the average person, is really very rare, but cares is really does not like.


    Not next time.


    Let Zhang Xuzhi say that flowers come, she will not accept this sin.


    After sitting like this for a while, there was a movement at the door of the teahouse.


    At first, I thought it was Chi Yu who came back, but when I looked over, I found that a man with a microphone was sticking his head through the door to look around.


    That person should just want to see if there is anyone here, but he is still stunned at the sight of thinking.


    She''s only one person in the teahouse.


    After a few seconds, the man came in.


    He was followed by two men.


    Good guy, one with a camera, one with a conductor.


    This is obviously the people on the media side.


    She is the only one in the teahouse. She must be running for her.


    The man with the microphone laughed and came up directly, "Miss Gu, what a coincidence."


    Looking at each other, "clever."


    Looking down at the four cups on the table, the man asked, "is Miss Gu sitting here waiting for her friend?"


    Think about, um, "yes, wait for friends."


    The media man was also sensible. He didn''t sit down directly. Instead, he leaned over and put the microphone close to him. "Miss Gu, I just saw that you and Mr. Chi and miss Sui are together. Would you please..."


    He looked up and looked at the man, "what do you want to ask?"

 Chapter 313

    The media man laughed and said, "I saw Miss Gu and Mr. Chi together just now. I''d like to ask, Miss Gu and Mr. Chi..."


    Needless to say, I already know what it means.


    She said with a smile, "my friend, I came with Mr. Zhang today. It was an accident that I met Chi Yu. However, we didn''t have to be enemies after divorce. We are still friends after peaceful divorce."


    The man laughed and said, "Miss Gu is really broad-minded."


    There''s something else in that.


    "Miss smile," do not calculate, pool met not sorry me, I also have nothing to forgive, is you think wrong. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, there came news from the door. Chi Yu, Zhang Xuzhi and Sui Qing had already returned.


    I didn''t look over there, just picked up the tea and sipped it.


    The pool met a few steps to come over, looked at the thought, and looked at the three people. The words were said to the three people, "what are you doing?"


    The three men didn''t feel embarrassed. The man commanding next to him laughed when he saw Chi Yu. "Mr. Chi, don''t be angry. We just see Miss Gu here and want to interview."


    Sui Qing came over at this time, mild and polite, "interview what."


    Before the man could speak, Sui Qing turned his head and looked at Gu, "Miss Gu, was everything OK just now?"


    Thinking of a smile, "it''s OK, they just came here, didn''t embarrass me."


    In the Sui and Qing Dynasties, bichiyu would deal with this kind of emergency.


    She went directly to Miss Gu and sat down, holding her arm affectionately, and then looked at the camera, "I don''t know what you want to say this time, but your random reports have really affected our lives. Miss Gu and I are not the kind of relationship you mentioned in the newspaper. We are friends in private, but Mr. Chi and I are at present It''s a simple partnership. I hope your media can look at the facts and speak. "


    She pursed her mouth as if she was laughing, but when she looked carefully, she didn''t seem to be laughing.


    Chi met beside him and breathed out, looking at Sui Qing.


    In fact, he knew that the current reaction of Sui and Qing Dynasty was the most correct thing to say.


    To do so, not only to resolve this matter, but also to clarify those rumors on the Internet one by one.


    He thought for a moment, and then he did not speak.


    But Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t bear it. He knew that he didn''t like Sui Qing.


    Now being held by Sui Qing, I think it''s all a matter of geyingren.


    I always hate Zhang.


    He came over in a few steps. He directly reached out his hand to help him up and pulled a face. "I''ll tell you, miss is my sister. Be careful when you talk to me. Don''t think she''s easy to bully. Do you want to send news when you go back? I''ll tell you what you want to say. Think about it for me, my third sister..."


    I think it''s a bit embarrassing for Miss Zhang San to move out.


    He coughed gently. "If I know you''re talking nonsense again, I''m not finished with you. Do you know?"


    The three men looked at Zhang Xuzhi and did not speak.


    Zhang Xiaoye is so ungrateful, they still know.


    This is a guy with no ethics.


    In fact, the media did not look up to him. Zhang''s family had a great career. He thought he could cultivate a successor who was famous in the business world.


    Who would have thought.


    The dandy character of this young man of the family of Zhang is regarded as dominating the business world.


    Looking at Zhang Xuzhi for a long time, the three men did not expect to ask any questions.


    So they turned the camera and met the pool.


    The microphone was handed over naturally.


    The man asked, "Mr. Chi, it was reported that you and Miss Gu got divorced because of Miss Sui''s intervention. But today, you three can sit together and chat peacefully. Is that representative of the previous events..."


    "What happened before." Chi Yu said directly, "before the matter, not you make up it, before our side, nothing."


    The man was not embarrassed, and he gave a smile. "I''d like to ask if there is a contradiction between you and Miss Gu, or because of some external..."


    This problem is repeated, and there is no end to this.


    "I also think about it. It''s my problem. I ignored her before." Pool met crooked head, seem to think so for a moment, "it is I did not balance the relationship between family and work."


    So it explains some things.


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little impatient. "Ah, OK, OK, you''ve finished asking. I don''t feel bored when you report something like this. I''ll tell you to make something different from others, so that we can catch our eyes. Ah, isn''t it said that a singer talent show is coming out recently. Go and have a look at it, I think it should be able to You can follow and report the hot programs. There are bound to be new stars in the music industry in the future. "Miss almost laugh out, who said Zhang Xiaoye did not have a long brain, look, this topic turns more natural.


    Chi Yu turned and raised his hand to the waiter. He knew what he meant. He quickly came over and asked three people to report more about the birthday party of the Ruan family.


    The three men laughed at them and left.


    He moved Zhang Xuzhi''s hand on his shoulder and then turned to look at him. "Lao Zhang, you can do it. You can be Ning Xuan''s agent. Look, what you said just now is very exemplary."


    "Really." Zhang Xuzhi was a little happy, "I just did that. Can you look at it?"


    "Yes, good, really good." After that, he turned and looked at Sui Qing who was still sitting there.


    Sui Qing quickly moved his position and returned to his previous seat.


    The smile on her face was long gone.


    I adjusted my skirt and sat down.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked back at the Sui and Qing Dynasties. He didn''t know whether he was boasting or what, "Miss Sui''s play is very good."


    Sui Qing laughed, "for everyone''s welfare."


    That''s true.


    Zhang Xuzhi sat down, turned his head and looked at the pool. He said, "sit down. You did well just now. Come and drink some water."


    Chi Yu didn''t hold back and said with a smile, "your performance is OK. You can see that the three people are scared by you and dare not ask questions."


    Zhang Xuzhi leaned back on the back of his chair, cocking his legs. "I''m annoyed by these people, and I''m very good at picking things up. In fact, it''s nothing. Once they report, it''s that big things come out, and I don''t expect people to be good every day."


    After thinking about it for a while, he asked, "I haven''t finished over there yet. So we have to wait here all the time."


    "When I saw the ballroom just now, I didn''t see people coming over there." The pool is open.


    Dance floor?


    Forget it. I can''t dance.


    Before meeting with Chi Chi, she has to learn something.


    But later, after learning for a period of time, Mrs. Chi disliked her slow learning and her bad dancing.


    It is more disturbing to watch, but also did not continue to learn.


    Thinking of this, she laughed. At that time, Mrs. Chi estimated that she was just trying to upset her and hit her.


    Let her learn a lot of things, but finally it was Mrs. Chi who stopped.


    But I''m not interested in it. Zhang Xuzhi has it.


    His leisure club also has a dance floor.


    Sometimes he goes in by himself. Hey, he doesn''t care if he can dance. Anyway, he dances.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s eyes widened. "Let''s go. Let''s go. I want to jump."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t wear a big gold chain today, but her brain made up for Zhang Xuzhi''s dancing, which was still a big gold chain.


    Zhang Xuzhi is an action group. After that, he stood up and took care of him. "Go, I''ll show you what dance God is today."


    Thinking ha ha''s smile, "true false ah."


    Chi Yu also followed, "I want to see what the dance God is."


    Sui Qing took a look at his thoughts, and then looked at Zhang Xuzhi. A rare interjection came in, "I also want to see it."


    She stood up and said, "well, I can''t dance. I used to support you."


    Sui Qing mouth hook up, the eyes of this with a real smile.

 Chapter 314

    The ballroom is really open.


    Now there are people inside, but there are not many people.


    There is music on the dance floor. There is no one on the dance floor. Everyone is watching from the side.


    On the edge of the dance floor, there are a row of chairs and a small table next to it, on which are fruits and drinks.


    Zhang Xuzhi went in and listened for a while, but he felt that the dance music was not good.


    He said to them, "you go and sit down. I''ll go and have a look and change the dance music."


    Gu Nian laughed, "don''t make it like KTV here, or grandma Ruan will kill you."


    Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t care about that. "Just go and wait for me."


    Then he went in a direction.


    Thinking of some helplessness, he went to the chair and sat down with him.


    Chi Yu sits in the middle, thinking about Sui Qing on both sides.


    Sui Qing didn''t know what he thought of. He approached the pool and met with a low voice.


    The pool meets the body to also slightly side, listen to the words of Sui Qing is still serious.


    I only glanced at them when they first talked, and then I didn''t look there again.


    She wanted to know what dance music could be changed according to Zhang Xuzhi''s taste.


    After a short while, the music on the dance floor changed.


    When I heard it, I laughed.


    It''s Zhang Xuzhi. That''s right.


    Originally, it was soft and soothing music, but it was very exciting and loud.


    The people sitting beside the dance floor were stunned and looked at each other, not knowing what was going on.


    Zhang Xuzhi took off his suit and his tie.


    The collar and cuffs were also unbuttoned.


    He came and ran straight to the dance floor.


    The waiter went over and pulled up the curtains of several windows on this side of the dance floor.


    It''s dark here, and then the lights are on. It''s not like the dance floor in the bar.


    Zhang Xuzhi certainly can''t do ballroom dancing. He can also shake his head in the bar.


    The people watching are still in the circle. Zhang Xuzhi has already entered the dance floor and began to jump.


    I don''t have any rules at all. I''m really happy.


    Here are a few people who have drunk wine, and they begin to shout at the side.


    I don''t know if it''s alcohol. Some people take off their coats, throw their neckties aside, unbutton their clothes and cuffs, and then they enter the dance floor.


    It''s a thing. If there''s a person in the lead, someone will follow up.


    When one goes in, there is a second and a third.


    Hula La, all the men present went down except Chi Yu.


    Originally, everyone carried it. Now the five horse spears are singing and dancing. It''s really fun to watch.


    Zhang Xuzhi is happy to play. Usually in the club, when he is interested, he will pull the waiter to dance for a while.


    People there are also used to Zhang Xuzhi''s temper, one by one are willing to follow him.


    Zhang Xuzhi jumped for a while, then ran over and took care of him. "Come on, come on, come on."


    Miss was scared, "I don''t know how to do this."


    The music was a little loud. Zhang Xuzhi''s voice was like shouting out, "it''s OK. I can''t do it. How happy I am, how I dance, it depends on my mood."


    She was a little embarrassed to think about it or shake her head.


    As a result, Chi Yu directly reached out and grabbed her wrist. With a little effort, she pulled her up and said, "let''s go. Let''s go."


    Thinking of a stare, "you also follow crazy."


    Pool encounter just smile, also did not care about the meaning, pull her into the dance floor.


    I don''t dare to struggle too much. I''m afraid it looks ugly.


    But she is really not very good at this, she pressed her voice, "Chi Yu, I really won''t, I will be disgraced."


    Chi Yu said with a smile, "I don''t know that."


    He took care of, went to a corner of the dance floor, did not care how other people dance, "you have learned before, we dance according to our own."


    Think about a meal, did not react to come over, pool Yu put his arm around her waist, a hand to grasp her hand.


    This is the opening position of ballroom dancing.


    Chi Yucai, no matter what the music is, exerts a little force on his hand and starts to move according to his own rhythm.


    He was forced to jump with him, but his mouth kept saying, "Chi Yu, is it because I''m so kind to you that you misunderstand something."


    Chi Yu laughed, staring at the thought, "I have no misunderstanding, you can rest assured."


    Take a deep breath and say, "I don''t like you. I hope you know that."


    The pool met with a vague, um, answer.


    Zhang Xuzhi returned to the dance floor and shook his head.


    Someone over there was happy and pulled his partner down.Anyway, it''s all blind jumping, and nobody cares so much.


    There are more and more people on the dance floor, and the dancing becomes more and more strange. There are all kinds of changes in the music there, but there are all kinds of styles.


    The interior of the dance floor is flickering with colored lights.


    Sitting on the edge, Sui Qing couldn''t see Chi Yu and his thoughts clearly.


    But her eyes were not relaxed for a moment.


    She can''t understand Chi Yu. She doesn''t know what he wants to do now.


    Is it difficult to set up an affectionate person?


    But it was not easy to announce the divorce to the public. There was no need to do so.


    The lights were on and off over there, and Sui Qing''s eyes hurt.


    There are other women on the dance floor. Of course, they know Sui Qing. Maybe they are playing. Hey, the man came over and said, "Miss Sui, come on, play together. Look, everyone is very happy. How boring you are sitting here."


    If it is in peacetime, Sui Qing didn''t want to go down and mix with these people.


    She is not a lively person.


    I feel irritable when I see this kind of scene.


    But now is not the same, that person came to say, Sui Qing laughed, "good, see you play my heart are itchy."


    She followed her skirt into the dance floor.


    Women can''t shake their heads like men, but these people, who can''t dance.


    In this dance floor, I guess I''ve learned all of them except for thinking about famous ladies with good family background and etiquette and communication.


    Dancing is no surprise.


    Sui Qing went into the dance floor and went towards the side of miss.


    Thinking about and Chi Yu, the two people are a little bit of abandoning the outside interference. They only dance according to their own rhythm.


    Sui Qing was on the side, neither of them saw it.


    When the light came, Sui Qing could see that there was some impatience on his face.


    It''s just that Chi Yu is always smiling.


    He should be really happy.


    The outside continued to come in, see this side of the bustle also came together.


    When there are more people on the dance floor, I don''t want to dance.


    But Chi Yu has been holding her waist. Chi Yu''s voice is not high, and the appearance seems to have no intention of saying, "Ning Xuan is going to participate in the talent show invested by Miss Zhang San."


    Thinking of a Leng, looking at Chi Yu, "how do you know."


    In fact, it is not difficult to check. It is said that the draft program has been drafted in the initial stage.


    Chi Yu laughed. "In fact, Ning Xuan is on the right path. Ning''s house is not a good place to go. Ning Xiu can''t retreat. He can''t get out of his head in Ning Xiu''s hands."


    Thinking of rolling a white eye, "how do you suddenly care about him."


    Pool met the hand to force, the care to his arms with a bit, "I''m not concerned about him, I''m concerned about you."


    "I really don''t need you to care, Chi Yu, you have brought me trouble."

 Chapter 315

    Thinking about this, I really didn''t say anything nonsense. Now Chi Yu is really bothering her. \R


    when the dog is OK, she says something ambiguous, which really makes her don''t know how to react. \R


    then he said, "OK, I look for the reason from myself. It may be that I haven''t put my attitude right after divorce, and then let you feel that I still have a little interest in you. I''m sorry, Mr. Chi. I really don''t. I wish we''d never been together for a long time, so that everyone will be clean." \Chi Yu stares at her and says nothing. \When I said these words, I looked at him. \R


    the eyes are very clean, do not dodge, the tone is also flat, not warm or hot. \However, the more it is, the more it proves that what is said is true and does not lie. \Chi Yu was not very comfortable. \R


    he took a breath and said, "let''s not talk about it. Today, we''re happy. It''s very multimedia watching." \R


    think about it and sneer, "OK, I''ll save you some face." \R


    at the end of one song here, in the gap between changing to another, he pushed Chi Yu aside and said, "if you don''t jump, don''t jump, if you''re tired, your shoes will grind your feet." \Chi Yu still remembers the last time he thought that his foot was worn out and needed band aid. \R


    at the moment, I let go of my hand. \R


    think straight to the outside of the dance floor. \R


    when the next song comes, it''s a soothing song. \R


    now there are a lot of people on the dance floor. It is estimated that we want to let everyone do the normal social dance. \After listening to the music, he also went out from the dance floor. \R


    the men next to them were giggling. Some of them were still forming a team with their partners, and some were going to the intermission. \As soon as Chi Yu moved his steps, Sui Qing came over and said, "ah Yu." \Chi Yu stood in his place, "Miss Sui." \Sui Qing lifted her hair and said, "do you want to dance together?" \Her face was slightly red. \R


    the men and women around have already started to follow the melody. \Chi Yu looked at Sui Qing and said, "OK." \When he reached out, Sui Qing put his hand on it. \R


    after returning to the seat, I drank the juice first. \R


    the messy lights on the dance floor have been removed and the curtains have been opened. \R


    this looks like a proper ball. \Chi Yu and Sui Qing can also be regarded as drilling holes, which can be seen at a glance. \She laughed and drank all the juice in the glass. \Zhang Xuzhi was very tired, but he was very happy. He came up and said, "do you think I can dance well?" \R


    all of them laughed, "what do you think?" \R


    "I''m not blowing. Just now there was one on the dance floor. I would shake my head if there was no one." The pride of Zhang Xu''s face. \R


    I don''t know what to be proud of. \R


    thinking about nodding, "well, you are the best \After a pause, Zhang Xuzhi looked at the dance floor and exclaimed, "how did you get together with Sui Qing?" \R


    thinking about it, he laughed, "isn''t it normal? If they don''t get together, who else can Sui Qing be with?" \Zhang Xuzhi didn''t look up to the Sui and Qing Dynasties. Naturally, he thought that Chiyu should draw a clear line from the Sui and Qing Dynasties, "look, hold together." \R


    think about standing up and saying, "OK, OK, you can''t see it. We''ll go for a walk elsewhere and stop looking." \Zhang Xuzhi didn''t want to see the two of them dancing so affectionately over there that it would hurt their eyes. \In fact, there was no place he wanted to go, so he walked along the banquet hall towards the backyard. \R


    after walking for a while, I saw someone leading a group of monks in there. \R


    for a moment, "what is this?" \Zhang Xuzhi said, "I heard my old man say that it seems that the Ruan family has invited an eminent monk to pray for the old lady''s blessings and chant sutras. That''s probably all." \Business people believe in it. \At that time, the old man of the Chi family was in bed, and the other side of the Chi family also invited eminent monks to chant sutras every day. \However, at that time, a master divined for the old man and told the old lady that the divination was ominous. \If the old lady doesn''t believe it, she thinks there is still a chance. \R


    after all, it''s impossible to have no use at all. \R


    looking at the people walking towards a house in the backyard, I think that''s where the old Ruan family settled down. \R


    after staring for a while, he closed his eyes. \She and Zhang Xuzhi walked towards the rockery in the backyard, where there was a small pavilion. \rI guess it''s because there''s a lot of activity on the dance floor. There''s no one outside now. \R


    GU Niang and Zhang Xuzhi sat down and felt a little tired, so he lay down on the stone table. \Zhang Xuzhi exclaimed, "this table is cool." \R


    he spread his coat on it, "it''s all right now." \R


    looking at Zhang Xuzhi, "you are really my little cotton padded jacket." \Zhang Xuzhi gave a gentle rebuke. \R


    with a smile, "show me your picture again." \Zhang Xuzhi knows which one Gu Nian is talking about. Take out the wallet and show it to him. \R


    they do not look like each other. \R


    looking at the people above, "how many people have you seen that look like your mother?" \R


    "I think my eldest sister used to look like me, but now I don''t like it. Later, I think my second sister is a little similar, but I don''t look like it again." Zhang Xuzhi looked at it carefully and said, "I think you look like me now." \R


    after looking at the photos again, I almost know why. \R


    she touched the photo and said, "you''re very good. There''s another idea." \R


    much better than her. \R


    there are no pictures of those two bastards in her family. \R


    according to my grandfather, at that time, two people ran away, and my grandfather still kept their photos. \As a result, the two never came back. \R


    my grandfather thought that they were dead and burned the photos. \R


    there is no need to keep the things of the dead. \R


    thinking about lying on the table, two people chatted here for a while. Outside the pavilion, there were Ruan family members passing by. \R


    the two men helped the old lady of Ruan''s family to give a speech just now, but they still knew each other. \R


    the two men had their things carried, which seemed to be going towards the banquet hall. \R


    carrying a large wooden box looks very heavy, and I don''t know what is contained in it. \R


    thinking about it, I stood up and looked at it, "is it a lottery?" \Zhang Xuzhi was not interested in these and did not read them. \After waiting for the people over there to leave, they thought about coming back again, sat down and tidied up their clothes, "it''s so boring. These people have money to do something bad. They have to mess with themselves." \R


    when her voice dropped, someone said, "Miss Gu, I didn''t expect to see you here." \R


    she was shocked and turned her head to look at it. \Zhang Xuzhi said, "are you Chi Yu''s younger brother?" \R


    Yes, it''s pool view. \Chi Jing stood on the steps outside the pavilion without any companions. The smile on his face was obvious, "I just looked like you. I didn''t dare to recognize it. I didn''t think it was really miss Gu." \R


    think about standing up and saying, "you''re here, too."

 Chapter 316

    It''s not hard to understand that Chi Jing will appear here. \When Chi''s family is invited, Chi Jin will come and Mr. 2 can do the same. \"I didn''t see you just after eating." \R


    chi Jing came over and sat by his side. He said, "I didn''t want to come here. I didn''t like such a busy occasion, but my father has something to do today, so I came here for him." \R


    he nodded, "where were you before? I didn''t see you. If I saw you at dinner just now, it would be nice for everyone to sit at a table." \Chi Jing chuckled, "I have a few people I know, and I was with them before." \He also said, "did you see ah Yu? He also came." \R


    for a moment, "yes, we have a table." \"I met him before, and he didn''t mention a word." \R


    after thinking about it, "I don''t think it''s necessary for me to mention it." \Zhang Xuzhi said, "now that the pool is on the other side of the dance floor of the banquet hall, don''t the second master of the pool go to join in the fun." \Chi Jing shook his head and breathed, "no, it must be noisy there." \"No, it''s too noisy. There are too many people." \R


    moreover, those people always secretly aim at her. \R


    just look at what the thief is doing. \Chi Jing turned to look at Zhang Xuzhi and said, "I saw Mr. Zhang just now. He seems to have been looking for you before. I don''t know if there is something wrong with him." \Zhang Xuzhi nodded, and it was normal to look for him. The old man said that he would bring him to see the world today. Before that, he told him to go to their place to toast when he had dinner. \R


    he didn''t give face and didn''t pass. \At present, they either recommend him or give him a lecture. \R


    the possibility of the former is higher. \R


    looking at Zhang Xuzhi, "you can go and have a look, but don''t have anything important." \This kind of thing is not important to Zhang Xuzhi, but it is probably something wrong with the old man. \After thinking about it, Zhang Xuzhi stood up and said, "I''ll go to see if there''s something really wrong. You''re here. Don''t go. I''ll be back in a minute." \R


    consider the promise. \Zhang Xuzhi left quickly. \R


    chi Jing looked at him and thought, "are you here with Mr. Zhang?" \R


    he nodded his head carefully, and then some tangled, "in fact, I regret it now. It''s really meaningless here." \Chi Jing understood her a little, "in fact, I regret it. I wanted to leave early, but I think it''s not polite to do so." \R


    the two of us have the same idea \Chi Jing laughed, "I think Miss Gu and I have similar ideas on some things." \R


    for a moment, "it seems to be." \On the other side of the dance floor, Sui Qing looked at the floor and said, "I don''t know if I made any mistakes in the part I was interviewed by the media." \R


    chi Yu thought for a moment, "it should not be. Your reaction is very fast." \"In fact, I''m not very good at dealing with the media, but at that time, I just thought, with a little explanation, I might be able to get rid of the previous misunderstanding." \Yu Fengcheng did not speak for a moment. \After waiting, Sui Qing said, "I wanted to go to your company last time. There was a new supply contract. There was a detail in it, which may need to be discussed carefully. As a result, I didn''t dare to go there because of the online affairs, for fear of causing you trouble." \R


    chi met Oh for a moment, "yes." \R


    this answer is not painful and obviously perfunctory. \Sui Qing pursed her mouth and stopped talking. \At the end of the song, the pool met the chair and drank a glass of juice. \R


    both Gu Nian and Zhang Xuzhi are gone. \R


    he looked into the dance floor, and there were no two of them. \R


    seems to be out. \Then Sui Qing came and stood by Chi Yu''s side. "My aunt told me before that you were good at ballroom dancing. Sure enough." \Chi Yu said with a smile, "my mother mentioned you, and you dance very well." \Sui Qing sat down and sighed, "I learned it when I was a child, and my family forced me to learn everything. In fact, I hate it. I think about it now, and it seems that I have been learning all the time." \"I thought you liked it." \After all, it seems that she enjoys her life. \rSui Qing shook his head, "I don''t like it at all. It''s too binding." \She immediately remembered that on the day when Chiyu left the marriage, she went out and asked why. \At that time, she was taken home by her family, and Sui Fu was very angry and gave her a slap in the face. \The Sui family was disgraced by her behavior. \It was a shame to be divorced, but she tore her face off and threw it on the ground. \However, Sui Qing wanted to find out why she wanted to quit, what was wrong with her, and what made Chi Yu dislike her. \When Sui Qing said this, his eyes were a little red, but his face was still smiling. "In fact, sometimes I envy Miss Gu. She can do whatever she wants. No one cares about her, and the people around him will help her. You see, Zhang Xiaoye and Ning Er Gongzi treat her so well. I feel very envious. None of our family has ever treated me like this." \R


    she also sneered at herself and said, "my family will only ask me what can''t be done and what can''t be done." \After thinking about it, Chi Yu said, "it''s not as free as you said. In fact, she''s had a hard time." \When Chi Yu looked at Sui Qing, he didn''t know what to say. \After a pause, Sui Qing said, "I think she''s very good now. You can see that Zhang''s master has been protecting her beside her. Who knows, it''s impossible for ordinary people to protect her like this." \In fact, Sui Qing and he should be the same kind of people, living in the same environment. In fact, the allusions in Sui Qing''s words are more or less not understood by Chi Yu. \He just laughed and didn''t speak. \"So I envy her and I can just be herself." \"Sometimes, if you can''t get rid of it, you can slowly adapt to it, or if you can, you can learn to enjoy it." \Sui Qing pursed her mouth and looked at the dance floor. Now there are new dance music coming out, and there are people coming together in twos and threes. \Sui Qing sighed and said, "yes, I''m trying to enjoy it. There seems to be no other way." \In the past, she also enjoyed family arrangements, such as the marriage with the Chi family. \R


    as a result, it was in vain. \After thinking about it, Chi Yu laughed and said, "if you want to open your mind, you should always look ahead." \Sui Qing nodded, "yes, look ahead." \Chi Yu and Sui Qing sat here for a while. There was a dance song that Sui Qing liked very much. She stood up and said, "I like this dance music very much. Do you want to do another dance?" \R


    if you meet the nature, you can''t refuse it. Stand up and join hands with Sui Qing and enter the dance floor.

 Chapter 317

    Tang Li and Chi Jing sat at the pavilion for a while because it was a little windy.


    Chi Jing suggests going to the second floor of the reception hall. There is a rest room over there.


    After looking around, Zhang Xuzhi hasn''t come over yet. It is estimated that Zhang Xuzhi has been detained by the master of the Zhang family.


    Yes, she nodded.


    The reception hall and the banquet hall are not far away. From here to the reception hall, you will pass the door of the banquet hall.


    In fact, I don''t want to see it. It''s just a sweep. Naturally, I look at the dance floor.


    There were not many people dancing on the floor, so she clearly saw Sui Qing and Chi Yu.


    Two people dance close to each other. They don''t know what they said. They seem to be laughing.


    Miss also smile, and then put the line of sight back, and pool together to leave.


    There are small lounges on the second floor of the reception hall. Some have beds and some have sofas.


    They naturally went to the room with a sofa. There were waiters here, who brought fruit and juice.


    Thinking about going in and sitting down, leaning on the sofa, "is it not over at the wine table, Lao Zhang is probably called to toast."


    Chi Jing nodded, "when I came out, the food there was happy."


    With that, he took out his mobile phone. There should be information coming in.


    He frowned and looked at it, but didn''t reply. He just put the phone back.


    Think about smile, "is there something in the company there, you ah, is also very tired, come out a time, also do not stop."


    Pool Jing Qiao mouth corner, "can not, do not stop."


    After saying this, Chi Jing said, "there are a lot of media here today, which is really not very popular."


    After thinking about it for a while, I almost understood Chi Jing''s words, and somewhat mentioned her meaning.


    She pursed her mouth and said yes.


    I don''t know what to say about the superfluous ones.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t come here all the time, and there was no phone call.


    Care and pool view are always in the lounge.


    Both of them didn''t like to go out to join in the fun, but they were more comfortable here.


    In fact, he is not very familiar with Chi Jing. After his divorce from Chi Yu, the two people sat together and talked more often.


    But Chi Jing feels good, and she doesn''t feel uncomfortable.


    Sit like this until there is a sound in the banquet hall.


    Chi Jing looked at the time. "There should be a program over there. Let''s go and have a look."


    Thinking about it, I was still thinking about the lottery. I stood up and said, "OK."


    The banquet is over. Now everyone is in the banquet hall. There is a small stage here. There are several monks standing on it.


    Mrs. Ruan was helped to the stage.


    The old lady was full of energy and a smile on her face.


    Next to the old lady, there was a big wooden box.


    After thinking about it, I saw the old lady of the Chi family. Standing beside the old lady of the Ruan family, she was also full of laughter.


    Two people hand in hand, it seems that the feelings are really good.


    Thinking of standing behind the people, he took a look and turned his head to pool view, "the old lady and the Ruan old lady are good friends."


    "Yes." Chi Jing nodded, "it''s said that playing from childhood to big, although two people are several years apart, it doesn''t hinder their feelings."


    Thinking about it, he laughed, but the smile was not finished, and someone came by, "where did you go before?"


    The speaker is Chi Yu.


    Thinking of a Leng, turned his head to look at him, the half smile on his face instantly disappeared.


    She didn''t pay any attention to Chi Yu. She just turned around and looked at the other side of the stage.


    The old lady of Ruan family gave a speech. She said that she invited the respected Master of Taiping temple to come here today. There are divinatory signs in this box. The lottery will be drawn first. The winner can come to pick up a divination stick.


    The great master was here today, explaining his divination on the spot.


    I have never heard of the master''s name, but as soon as the old lady said it, the people next to her made a voice of surprise.


    I thought that the master should have a better reputation.


    In fact, the lottery is not so mysterious. There are numbers on the stickers. Please honor the prizes according to the above numbers.


    Zhang Xuzhi gave her an invitation.


    She looked at it, and there was a set of numbers at the back of the invitation.


    "I''ll take a look at you."


    Chi Jing takes out the invitation card for consideration.


    Chi Yu stood beside her and gave them a cold look.


    Sui Qing also came over, "ah Yu, I''ll see what number you are."


    Chi Yu didn''t read his invitation card at all, and handed it to Sui Qing directly.


    The old lady had already made the numbers into small pieces of paper and put them in a large transparent glass ball.


    The old lady of the Chi family supported the Ruan family, reached in through a small hole, and took out three pieces of paper in turn.Over there, the Ruan family presented the prize first.


    The third prize is a pair of calligraphy and painting. After a look at it, I can''t understand it.


    The second prize is a glass bottle, but I can''t understand it.


    The first prize is a set of jewelry.


    There are not many green diamonds.


    Some people there read the third prize first, and then some cheered, and then went up to receive the prize and make a speech.


    The second prize is followed by the same process.


    Finally, the first prize.


    "I''ve never had a life of crooked wealth, and I can''t cover a white wolf with nothing in my life," he said


    The only chance to get rich is a year of marriage and a year of humiliation.


    Chi Jing laughed, "this thing, can''t be forced, just have a look."


    As a result, the old lady took the note and looked at it. "The 25th, the winner of the first prize today, is the 25th."


    She turned her head and looked at the pool. "I just said to you, how many numbers did I come?"


    Chi Jing couldn''t help laughing. "Look, what are you talking about? It''s you."


    Thinking of such a big, has not won such a big prize, suddenly a little confused.


    She looked at the first prize on the platform. Even if she gave it to her, she couldn''t wear it out.


    It doesn''t look good.


    Pool Jing pushed to think about it, and then he rushed over, "it''s me, it''s me."


    As soon as the old lady of the Chi family was concerned, she was a little happy at the moment.


    He took the invitation to the stage and gave it to the other party for examination.


    The old lady of Chi family laughed and came to take care of her hand. "You girl, you are so lucky."


    "I''m surprised," she said


    The first prize was introduced first. It was a set of jewelry of which imperial concubine in the early years. It is said that it is valuable.


    This is a treasure of the Ruan family''s old lady for many years. Originally, she wanted to pass it on to her descendants. As a result, she thought about her birthday and made a good lottery.


    It was given out as a prize.


    With a smile, she repeated the words of the first two winners.


    However, this time, after receiving the prize, she was not immediately allowed to go down.


    Ruan old lady came to take care of the hand, "we come here."


    So she led Ning''an to the big box before.


    Inside the box is a divination stick, only a small hole can reach in.


    A few monks nearby were chanting in a low voice.


    The old lady took care of the hand, "hand in, don''t pick and choose, hold a line, you know."


    I took a look at Ruan''s old lady. She was close. Even though the old lady''s eyes were a little cloudy, she still looked at the expectation and hope in it.


    The monk next to him said, "benefactor, you can draw lots."


    Thinking about it, he put his hand in.

 Chapter 318

    All the divinatory symbols are placed vertically. I put my hand in it and took it out after touching one.


    A monk nearby took it and handed it to a little master. The little master took a divination stick, looked at it first, then looked up and thought, "what is the almsgiving for?"


    For a moment, she asked for nothing.


    However, after a second thought, the old lady of Ruan''s family took her other hand together. I didn''t know if it was for the old lady.


    So she said, "physical health, or the rise and fall of the family."


    Ruan''s old lady was relieved on the spot.


    The little master took the divinatory sign and walked outside the reception hall.


    The Venerable Master father was not in the reception hall. He was still in the backyard.


    The little master signed the divination and quickly went to the backyard.


    In the reception hall, some people gathered around the two winners, looked at their prizes, and said that they were of a dynasty and of great collection value.


    There are still some people waiting to see how the divinatory symbols here are.


    I took a look at the first prize set of jewelry.


    Necklaces, earrings, bracelets.


    This style and color can only be collected. It''s so green that it''s not very nice to wear.


    Ruan''s old lady didn''t let go of her caring hand and took care of it to talk to the old lady of the Chi family.


    The old lady of the Chi family also boasted that she had always been blessed.


    What she said, she wanted to laugh. She didn''t feel it.


    He took time to look at the pond and saw it. Sui Qing and Chi Yu got together and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Sui Qing smile a little happy, but also raised his hand to draw.


    Chi Yu pursed her mouth and nodded, and her expression was a little serious.


    Next to Chi Yu is Chi Jing, who is looking at her.


    After considering the line of sight and pool scene, she was stunned and then laughed.


    She laughs very official, but Chi Jing seems a little happy, raises his hand and waves at her,


    he nods for a moment.


    The pool meets by the side, the corner of the eye to see Chi Jing waving action, and then look, not far away is nodding at Chi Jing.


    These two people are not afraid of people at all.


    Pool met to lick after the slot tooth, eyebrow frowned.


    Care of the line of sight a turn, and pool meet a look, her attitude immediately changed, a more taboo people''s white eyes followed.


    Whether Chi Yu can hear me or not, he snorted coldly.


    I didn''t wait long here. The little master who left before came back.


    As soon as he came in, the reception hall was quiet.


    One side of the pool to stare at the stage of care to see, thinking about that look at the expression of the play, really let him some helpless.


    This divination sign was actually asked for by the winner for Ruan''s family.


    Otherwise, Ruan''s old lady would not be able to take out the things at the bottom of her box to make her head.


    Before Chi Yu, I heard from the old lady of the Chi family that there was something wrong with the Ruan family''s business recently. The old lady was slightly ill some time ago.


    I guess I want to use this divinatory sign to explain luck.


    Business people are superstitious. The meaning of this divination sign is good, and it is easy to say a little.


    If a signing, the situation will certainly be followed by embarrassment.


    The little master went to the table and bowed to the old lady.


    "Amitabha," the old lady replied respectfully


    The little master took out the divinatory sign first. The voice was solemn and not loud. But because everyone was quiet, everyone could still hear it.


    The little master said, "this is the four or five divination of Guanyin, and it is signed."


    On hearing that it was signed, Ruan''s old lady laughed on the spot and said a word of Buddha''s blessing.


    The little Master explained the divination, "this sign is that the benevolent sect meets the immortal. Gentleness is superior to firmness since ancient times. The gate of good deeds is great and prosperous. If someone takes this divination, it will be like a thirst for water."


    Care is not understand, can only blink at the onlookers.


    When I saw the pool, I saw her in the corner of her eyes.


    This means that the divinatory symbols are very good?


    Ruan''s old lady didn''t know if she understood anything. She said a few words of thanks to Buddha.


    The little master bowed to the old lady, and then took out the divination words written by the master father to the old lady Ruan.


    Then he called the monks nearby and carried away the box containing the divinatory symbols.


    Ruan''s old lady was obviously more happy than before. At this time, she finally let go of her thoughts. She took a note with a divinatory message and read it several times. She also showed it to the old Chi family.


    After reading the hexagram, the old lady of the Chi family looked at her thoughts, "I said, Xiaonian is a lucky person."


    "Can you show me?"


    The old lady of Ruan''s family gave the note to her.The hexagram was written on a piece of yellow paper, or written in writing brush.


    It seems that the great master is really a man with connotation.


    This thing falls on the paper, which is a little easier to understand according to the literal meaning.


    Thinking about nodding, it seems that the divinatory symbols are really good.


    Without any help, the old lady of Ruan''s family turned to the people below and said, "there are entertainment items in the backyard. Everyone can enjoy eating, drinking and playing. The presents are ready. Everyone is open to play."


    The sound is much louder than before.


    People nearby are saying congratulations and so on. It seems that the divination is for them.


    He turned his head and looked at the old lady of the Chi family.


    The old lady of the Chi family was also happy and nodded to her.


    Zhang Xuzhi came over after a while. The people in the banquet hall were half gone. He was rickety and obviously had a little too much to drink.


    Chi Yu quickly pulled Zhang Xuzhi, afraid that he would make a joke, "if you drink too much, find a rest room."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s tongue is very big, "care about small thoughts."


    Chi Yu vomited out, "it''s very good to take care of it. Go and have a rest."


    Zhang Xuzhi turned his head and saw the care of the old lady of Ruan''s family. He tut twice, "how did you go there?"


    He didn''t want to go to the past and knew that he was not in a good state. He thought about it, and then he looked at Chi Jing on the side and laughed, "Mr. Chi, I''ll give you Gu Xiaonian. You can take care of it. I know that I''ve drunk too much. I have to find a place to wake up. I''ll come when I have a rest."


    Pool met a frown, give it to Chi Jing?


    How can Zhang Xuzhi feel so relieved.


    Next to the Sui Qing said, "don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. Miss Gu is OK."


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at Sui Qing in a twinkling of an eye and was not happy.


    He didn''t like the Sui and Qing Dynasties. It was too obvious.


    Chi Jing said, "don''t worry. I''ll take good care of Miss Gu."


    Chi Yu pulled his face and, like Zhang Xuzhi, did not hide his unhappiness.


    Chi Jing called the waiter on one side and helped Zhang Xuzhi go to the rest room to sober up.


    And then he went to the other side.


    Ruan''s old lady was able to cope with the people who wished to express their happiness. She looked much better than before.


    Thinking of standing beside, it seems that some do not know what to do.


    Chi Jing went over, "grandma."


    The old lady of the Chi family saw Chi Jing, "ah Jing, I was looking for you just now, but I didn''t see you."


    Chi Jing ah for a moment, "I and Xiaonian are in the lounge of the reception hall. There are too many people here, so we didn''t come to make trouble."


    The old lady was stunned, and the pool that followed her was also stunned.


    The old lady looked back and thought, "you were with a Jing before."


    Thinking of nodding, "yes, this side is too busy, we had a rest in the lounge."


    Pool meet ha ha''s smile, the voice is cold, "I say how can''t find you, originally is hiding."

 Chapter 319

    Thinking of frowning, I don''t like the sentence of Chi Yu to hide.


    There''s nothing to hide from.


    She sniffed, "what do you want me to do? You didn''t have a good time."


    Sui Qing came slowly and said hello to the old lady of Chi family and Ruan family.


    She didn''t seem to know what she had just said. Her voice was very gentle. "Ah Yu was just on the other side of the dance floor just now. Ah Yu was curious about what the prize was. When she saw it just now, it really caught people''s eyes. Granny Ruan is really a big hand."


    The old lady of the Chi family looked at Sui Qing, but she couldn''t say that she didn''t like it. She just felt that things had changed before. The Sui family and the Chi family would never get married again.


    Chi Yu and Sui Qing had some bad rumors. Anyway, they both wanted to avoid suspicion.


    So Sui Qing and Chi Yu walked a little closer, she was not very happy.


    Ruan''s old lady looked at the set of jewelry. She didn''t look reluctant at all. "I''ve collected this thing for half my life. I think it''s really wasted in my hands. If it was sent out earlier, it would be better for young people to wear it than if I pressed the bottom of the box."


    I don''t know what kind of expression to put on. This jewelry may be really expensive, but it''s really not good-looking.


    She won''t wear it.


    After that, the old lady of Ruan''s family came back and took care of her hand. "The master said a few days ago that if one signed today, he would have met a noble person. Miss Gu should be regarded as my nobleman."


    Gu Niang was shocked by this sentence, "no, no, I''m just holding one. This divination image is good, maybe it''s Ruan family''s fate is good, it has nothing to do with me."


    It''s really nice to think about this modest remark.


    Chi Yu stares at her thoughts. After the divorce, the girl seems to be suddenly enlightened. Her mouth is much better than before.


    Ruan''s old lady looked at her carefully, and she really liked it more and more.


    Just thinking about being watched, goose bumps all over the body.


    Ruan''s old lady never reads gossip news. At this age, she has lost her curiosity about gossip.


    In addition to this period of time is not very good, there are some problems on the company side, she is not in the mind of outside things.


    So I don''t know what happened there.


    The old lady of Ruan''s family looked at it for a few seconds and asked directly, "does Miss Gu have a boyfriend?"


    Thinking of a Leng, suddenly did not respond to Ruan''s old lady''s meaning.


    How can I say that? I''ve got to this topic.


    The old lady of the Chi family was a little embarrassed. Before Chi Yu got married, the Ruan old lady actually went to attend.


    It is estimated that I have forgotten to think about it.


    I don''t read the news or inquire about the gossip. Naturally, I don''t know the identity of my mind now.


    He opened his mouth and saw Chi Yu looking at her from the corner of his eye. So he said, "yes."


    Ruan''s old lady was stunned, full of disappointment, "have you?"


    Next to the pool encounter is also a Leng, facial expression on the spot is not very good, did not want to also follow to ask out, "have? Who? "


    He he thought, "there is someone I like."


    She has only been divorced for a short time. She must not have a boyfriend, otherwise the time can not be explained clearly.


    The masseter muscles of the pool are obvious, but they are a little happy.


    Miss continued to say, "like a person, it''s good for me, I haven''t dare to say to each other."


    Ruan''s old lady nodded slowly, "yes, it''s normal to have people like you at this age."


    She seems to be some regret, "unfortunately, such a good girl, I still think, can and you have that fate."


    Thinking of a Leng, quickly waved his hand, "it''s me, I don''t have that luck."


    Ruan old lady sighed, "OK, it doesn''t matter if you can''t become a family. Come here, let''s find a place to sit down and say."


    Ruan''s old lady is not young. She has been standing for so long. It is not easy.


    The old lady of Chi family took her by the hand, "sister Ruan, let''s go and sit there for a while."


    Not far away is a row of sofas.


    Several people helped two old ladies to sit down on the sofa.


    Pool met a few steps to care about the side, his voice pressed, "who do you like?"


    Thinking of inexplicable looking at him, "anyway, it''s not you, you care so much."


    When I put on the jewelry pool, I can see that the effect of the jewelry is different from that of the jewelry pool


    Chi Jing laughed and said, "no, you have to have confidence in yourself."


    Chi Yu looks at his thoughts and pool scenery. His eyes are getting colder and colder.


    Zhang Xuzhi was woken up in the middle of his sleep.


    He swearing to sit up, pick up the phone on the tone is not good, "what''s the matter, is sleeping, what phone call."The phone call was made by his staff. He said that the club was reported again. Now the police have gone to check it.


    Zhang Xuzhi closed his eyes and sat cross legged on the bed. "Damn it, Ning Bang''s little wife must want to die."


    After that, he opened his eyes and went straight down from the bed. "I''ll be there now."


    He came out of the lounge with red eyes.


    The waiter came to see Zhang Xuzhi and asked him what service he needed.


    Zhang Xuzhi leaned against the wall for a long time before he remembered where he was. "Help me find my thoughts. I want to see them."


    The waiter knew who he was thinking about and helped the old lady of Ruan''s family draw a signature. The divination was so good that her reputation suddenly rose.


    The waiter went to the old lady of Ruan''s family.


    Ruan''s old lady is still holding her hand to praise her, which makes her embarrassed.


    The waiter came over and said that Zhang Xuzhi was looking for her. He felt as if he had met a savior. He immediately said to the old lady of Ruan family, "my friend, I''ve drunk too much. I have to go and have a look."


    Ruan''s old lady nodded, still a little reluctant, "OK, go."


    Chi Yu stood up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Thinking about that sentence, there was no time to say it. Chi Yu took her arm and walked outside.


    He moved a little fast, not to mention that he didn''t think about it. He said Sui Qing and wanted to follow him.


    As a result, Chi Yu has already taken care of her and left.


    Sui Qing pursed his mouth and took a breath, but he felt that today is not a little harvest.


    At least the sales were miserable, and Chi Yu''s attitude towards her was much better than before.


    When he came out of the banquet hall, Chi Yu just let go of his thoughts. "I haven''t finished what I said just now. Who do you like?"


    "Care for a while," and you have nothing to do with. "


    Chi Yu''s voice is still flat, "curious, want to know."


    Thinking about sipping her mouth, I want to know if she is going to say it. It''s funny.


    Chi Yu waited, but did not wait to consider the reply, so he tried to ask, "is it pool view?"


    Thinking suddenly turned his head, looking at him, "you have a disease, go to see a doctor, do not come out of the diaphragm should."


    Chi Yu nodded slowly, "not pool view, that is ningxuan?"


    It can''t be Zhang Xuzhi.


    After two steps, he said, "yes, it''s Ning Xuan. Is there anyone else besides him?"

 Chapter 320

    Chi Yu''s pace stopped.


    As a result, he didn''t care about him and went on towards the reception hall.


    Chi Yu sipped his lips, thought about it and followed him.


    As soon as the waiters walked by, the pool pressed his voice, "do you like Ning Xuan? I''m just mad at me


    Thinking of funny looking at Chi Yu, "why should I deliberately anger you? You can''t help overestimating yourself. You are really not worth it."


    Considering the irony on his face, it seems that he really didn''t take him seriously.


    It''s not just a little prickly.


    Chi Yu feels that he still wants to ask some questions, but he doesn''t know what to ask.


    Thinking about what he asked, he felt that he would say even worse words.


    She walked a few steps quickly, entered the reception hall, and then stood at the foot of the stairs, "Lao Zhang."


    Zhang Xuzhi washed his face in the bathroom and came downstairs as soon as he heard the sound.


    "If you want to kill her, I''ll kill her."


    This endless talk is incomprehensible.


    However, looking at Zhang Xuzhi''s angry appearance, he knew that something had happened.


    She frowned. "What''s the matter? Who''s bothered you?"


    Zhang Xuzhi wiped the water on his face and said, "my club has been reported again."


    The incident happened just a few days ago, but now it has been reported again. If this situation happens several times in this club, it will not be able to open.


    Thinking about it for a while, "do you want to go now?"


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "I have to go back and have a look. The woman surnamed Liang is expected to come again. If she can''t see me, I''m sure I won''t like it. If I don''t go back, she will kill all of them."


    Actually, he was very happy, "I''ll go with you."


    Originally she was accompanying Zhang Xuzhi. Now Zhang Xuzhi wants to go, and she leaves with her, which is a normal operation.


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "you stay, I''ll take you back later."


    Thinking of the accident, he turned his head and looked at Chi Yu, "do I need you to send it?"


    Her face of disdain, let Chi Yu open mouth for a long time, do not know what to say.


    This woman, how to change so fast, it was not like this before.


    Gu Nian helped Zhang Xuzhi tidy up his clothes and said, "do you want to say hello to your father and Ruan''s house?"


    Zhang Xuzhi waved his hand, "no, let''s go. There''s a bit of a hurry."


    Miss also did not care so much, followed Zhang Xuzhi to leave from the reception hall.


    Before leaving, I didn''t say hello to Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu looks at the back of two people and frowns fiercely.


    Before the meal is still good, only half an afternoon time, this changed face.


    Gu Nian and Zhang Xuzhi left by car and went to the club.


    Sure enough, the club was raided again.


    One of Zhang Xu went in and began to swear, but he didn''t scold the law enforcement person. He only said that he was a serious business man. Who shamelessly reported him.


    Officer Liang came from the other side of the stairs and looked at Zhang Xuzhi coldly, "if you keep your voice down, it doesn''t mean that you are reasonable."


    Zhang Xuzhi hummed and looked at the other party with the corner of his eyes. "You deliberately want to blame me. If you have any opinions on me, you can not accept us..."


    Before he finished speaking, officer Liang turned around and went to another place, obviously not wanting to pay attention to him.


    Looking at this kind of Zhang Xuzhi, I want to laugh.


    Feel like a primary school student, met the head teacher, was suppressed to death.


    After searching around here, nothing illegal was found out. Zhang Xuzhi whined, "look, I''ll say I''m a serious business person. You must doubt me. Look, it''s not nothing."


    The people there don''t even want to talk nonsense with him now. They are sure that they can''t find anything, so they plan to take up the team.


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little reluctant. "You''re not going to explain it to me."


    Officer Liang turned to look at Zhang Xuzhi. "We will follow up and verify the informants. If it is confirmed that it is a prank, we will punish those who report it indiscriminately."


    Zhang Xuzhi stared at each other for a long time and nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for your results."


    The law enforcement officers there left cheerfully, and Zhang Xuzhi kicked the chair next to him.


    What he started to scold was Zhuang Liya. "Is that little wife of Ningbang, is it that the couple''s life is not harmonious recently? Damn it, she''s staring at Lao Tzu, and I haven''t cleaned her up yet. She''s still sending her up, doing all kinds of things and washing her neck. You can see if I go down with a knife, whether you want your life."


    Thinking about looking at Zhang Xuzhi, "how can you be sure that it was the Ning family who reported you?"


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t care about it. "I said it was. It wasn''t. anyway, the pot was hers."Just after saying this, Ning Xuan came over there. He frowned as soon as he came in. "What''s the matter? I heard it was checked again."


    Zhang Xuzhi sat there in a fit of pique.


    When he saw Ning Xuan, he was a little uneasy. He talked nonsense with Chi Yu. He met that guy. He was in a bad state recently.


    In fact, she is a little afraid of the pool to come and find Ning Xuan confrontation.


    This, this, this


    After thinking about it for a while, he didn''t pay attention to Zhang Xuzhi''s affairs, so he hooked his finger at Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan picked eyebrows and nodded.


    Ning Xuan also laughed and went to the door.


    In fact, I don''t know how to say it. After hesitating for a long time, I finally grabbed my hair and opened my mouth. "I just want to talk to you about something. I feel very sorry."


    Ning Xuan all laughed, "what matter, let you so embarrassed."


    Thinking of the collapse of the face, "it is, today''s mouth a little ladle, did not speak around, brought you in."


    Ning Xuan said, "and then? What did you say


    Think of ha ha smile, strange embarrassed.


    She said, "that''s right. Today Chi met over there and said a lot of inexplicable things. I just wanted to stop him, and then said that the person I like is you, and let him mind my business later. I''m really coming here. You don''t mind. When I find the right opportunity, I''ll make it clear to Chi Yu, and I won''t cause you any trouble."


    Ning Xuan a Leng, the corner of the mouth on the warped, "this matter, ah, is not a big deal."


    Think about hiss, "the main thing is that Chi Yu is not quite right recently. I''m afraid he will come to you."


    Ning Xuan smile, hands up, put on the top of the head of care, gently knead, "nothing, he came, I know how to say to him."


    Seeing Ning Xuan''s expression, it seemed that she didn''t take this matter seriously. She was relieved, "thank you."


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak, but Zhang Xuzhi in the room called out, "you two don''t say, come and comfort me. I''ve been found fault again today. I''m in a bad mood."


    Miss and Ning Xuan at the same time Oh, turned into the club inside.


    No one noticed. A car stopped on the opposite street, and the window had actually come down.


    The man inside was very clear.


    Just take a look at it and you''ll find it right away.


    But


    Chiu up the window.


    She just smiles at Ning Xuan.


    Smile so shy, smile so gentle.


    Chi Yu''s voice was cold, "go, go back."

 Chapter 321

    In the evening, I received a call from Ruan''s house.


    It was the Ruan family''s old lady who called in person and said that she didn''t take that set of jewelry when she left today.


    Now that the jewelry has been packed, the old lady of the Chi family took it to her and said it was handed over to her.


    "Well, I see. Thank you."


    Ruan''s old lady''s voice was very kind, "don''t thank me. You deserve it. I also think that if Miss Gu has time, come to my side and walk around more, I''ll be at home usually."


    I don''t know if it''s a polite remark from the other party, that is to say, "OK, I''ll see you when I have time."


    I didn''t say too much to Ruan''s old lady. There seemed to be something else there, so I hung up the phone.


    Thinking about lying in bed, I thought about making a circle of friends. Because I didn''t want to take a picture of myself, I sent a group photo with Ning Xuan in the clubhouse in the afternoon.


    I wanted to be with Zhang Xuzhi.


    As a result, Zhang Xuzhi was busy calculating Zhuang Liya, and his subordinates fragmentary read, and did not care about her.


    Thinking about this wechat, there are not many people in the world. When the wechat is sent, the people who know it don''t care too much.


    She turned over and closed her eyes.


    I''m tired today.


    Thinking about it almost didn''t take a minute to sleep in the past.


    She was asleep, but the pool on the other side was very spiritual.


    When the circle of friends he cared about was sent out, he saw that the text was nothing but that he was a little tired, a little happy and a little upset today.


    Then there is this picture. This is what makes Chi Yu really upset.


    There is Ning Xuan in the picture, without Zhang Xuzhi.


    Miss and Ning Xuan sitting on the sofa, shoulder next to each other, two people squint at each other.


    It''s funny, but it''s not.


    Two people look at this, there is a little tacit understanding in it.


    This picture is very harmonious, which makes Chi Yu uncomfortable.


    Chi Yu gnawed his teeth for a long time, and what he could do was to withdraw from wechat.


    He took a breath out, put the mobile phone to the side, holding the quilt to think for a long time, only scolded a, "asshole."


    I don''t know who is scolding.


    After sleeping the next day, I was still woken up by the doorbell.


    I got up and looked at the time. Actually, it was quite early.


    She went to the other side of the window, opened the window, half body out, "who ah, come so early."


    Pool encounter stands at the door, smell speech back a few steps, and then look up at care, "send things to you."


    Thinking of the messy hair, the expression on the face is also a little distorted, "what are you doing here?"


    Chi Yu made a comparison of the things in his hand toward his mind. "I heard that your prize yesterday is very valuable."


    It''s not clear whether it''s worth money or not. Ugliness is really ugly.


    She stares at Chi Yu and says, "you put things downstairs. I''ll get them later."


    Chi Yu looked up and thought, "don''t you know how valuable this thing is? You just put it down here, and don''t worry about it?"


    Thinking of lying on the windowsill, not awake, "you care about me so much."


    Chi Yu was not in a hurry, so he stood below.


    After waiting, I know Chi Yu''s temper. If I don''t let him in, I won''t go.


    She didn''t wash, so she went down in her pajamas.


    Chi Yu is standing at the door, the things in his hands are very delicate.


    Think about the past, open the door, directly reach out, "give me something."


    She didn''t mean to let pool come in.


    Pool encounter but direct lift foot, forcefully from care side squeeze in.


    He went to put things on the coffee table and turned to look at it.


    Thinking of the situation, he leaned on the side of the door, "things are delivered, you can go."


    Chi Yu''s expression was flat, "did you go back to see Ning Xuan yesterday?"


    Thinking of a frown, "what does it have to do with you? You have to take care of yourself every day."


    Chi Yu stares at and thinks, "I care about you, what do you do with such a big reaction."


    He sneered and didn''t answer.


    His concern came too late, and when she had given up completely, his concern seemed so superfluous.


    Chi Yu also sat down on the sofa, thinking, do you really like ningxuan? How long have you known each other


    "Chi Yu, I don''t think you are in a proper position. My business, to put it bluntly, has nothing to do with you. You don''t always want to know about me. If you do this again, to tell the truth, we may not even be able to get along with each other in the future."


    She said, turned and walked upstairs. "Originally, I thought I could still be a friend in the future because you were so generous when you divorced. If you continue to have such a lack of sense of propriety, we may not even be able to do it."Chi Yu didn''t speak any more, thinking about the building all the way.


    She''s on the second floor, but she''s on one side.


    Chi Yu''s current state, in fact, and she just divorced, suddenly did not correct their own attitude.


    He took a long breath and looked down at his shoe tip for a long time. Then he turned around and looked at the stairs. Chi Yu had left.


    The door of the living room was closed.


    She thought about it and turned to her room.


    Close to the window and look outside, the pool met in the yard.


    He had one hand in his pocket and a cigarette in the other.


    When he looked back, he quickly hid in the room.


    She didn''t say anything in her heart.


    Pool encounter entanglement, feel a little bit happy, but more irritable.


    If it goes on like this, neither of them can start afresh.


    I went to the bathroom to have a shower. I''m going to the store today.


    I have made an appointment with Meng Chang. I will go to see what I need in the past two days and I will start to prepare.


    Thinking about this side, I went to the window to have a look. Naturally, Chiyu had already left.


    She was relieved and went out of the house. As a result, she went to the gate, and Zhang Xuzhi''s car arrived there.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t get out of the car. He waved quickly when he saw care. "Come on, I''ll take you to see something interesting."


    After thinking about it for a while, he went over and said, "what are you doing? I have something else to do. "


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t care so much. He took care of her with one hand and pulled her to the car. "You can go with me and promise not to let you down."


    He didn''t give the chance to resist at all. He just let the driver drive.


    Naturally, the driver listened to Zhang Xuzhi and drove the car in one direction.


    Think of frown, "what do you want to do? Tell me first."


    Zhang Xuzhi directly cocked his legs and said, "isn''t Ning Bang''s wife scheming on me, thinking I''m so talkative? I always want to kill them if I don''t annoy me. Now it''s on my head. You can see how I deal with them. "


    Think about it. "They?"


    Zhang Xu one pick eyebrow, "those two small animals, anyway, are not things, I will clean up together."


    He turned to look out of the window and said, "don''t make a big noise. You are already being watched."


    Zhang Xuzhi knew the meaning of thinking about it. After a few seconds of thinking, he suddenly changed the topic, "Chi Yu called me last night and asked about you and Ning Xuan."


    Thinking of his expression, Chi meets this dog. He and Sui are not clear about it. He also wants to block his own development.


    Whether or not to be shameful.

 Chapter 322

    After a while, he said, "what did he ask?"


    Zhang Xuzhi turned his head and looked at his thoughts, "I asked you how the relationship between you and Ning Xuan was, how frequent your contacts were, and whether you were very good to Ning Xuan. It was a mess, but I was surprised. Why didn''t he ask me? It''s clear that we two seem to have a better relationship, right?"


    Thinking of the convergence of the line of sight, "is, who knows what disease he committed."


    The car stopped at the gate of a small courtyard in the suburbs.


    Now there was a lot of noise inside, and Zhang Xuzhi didn''t let Miss get out of the car. They lowered the window and sat in the car.


    The courtyard door was open, and now you can see the scene in the yard.


    Now ningxiao and Ningxiang are all in it. In addition to two people, there are several women in the yard.


    Those women are obviously in a group, fork waist pointing to Ning Xiang scold, what ugly all scold come out.


    It''s hard to hear.


    Not only scolded Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang, but also took those people of Ning family with them by the way, and none of them was missed.


    And look at the appearance of several people, it seems that they have fought a fight.


    "What''s going on?" she frowned


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed. "Last night, Ning Xiang went out to play. Maybe he drank too much, or the atmosphere was too good. So he came here with a man. Then this morning, he was caught by the man''s girlfriend and caught him. But, tut Tut, that scene, it''s just impossible to show. You can see how embarrassed these people are, and what a pity that you missed it. ¡±


    with a frown, "did you do it? You''re good. You can do it all. "


    Zhang Xuzhi hehe, "Ning Xiang was not a good girl, this kind of thing, a little planning can be."


    He took out his cell phone and said, "I have a lot of stock in it."


    Thinking about what Zhang Xuzhi said, he grinned on the spot, "you are a little bit damaged."


    Zhang Xuzhi also did not refute, "I am careful, I am vindictive, no one can provoke me."


    After swearing in the yard for a while, they started fighting again.


    Ning Xiao a big man, although can help Ning Xiang, but in the face of several crazy women, all of a sudden also can not resist.


    Ning Xiao was caught in a mess of hair, clothes are torn.


    The other is Ningxiang.


    I don''t like to see these things. "It''s no different from those shrews in our village. It''s boring."


    After saying this, a car drove by. Before the car stopped, the door opened and a group of people came out.


    Those people ran straight to the yard in the past, thinking about the person who thought it was Zhang Xuzhi or that genuine girlfriend came.


    Zhuang Liya saw it in the car, but she finally understood what was going on.


    Thinking of the interest to, "ouch, this Ning lady came."


    Zhang Xuzhi was very angry when he saw Zhuang Liya, "Stinky ladies, wait for me, and see if I don''t disturb your family."


    Miss to the window over there, looking at the yard, before the several people rushed in, they all opened.


    When Ning Xiang saw the family coming, she jumped up and scolded, meaning that she was cheated if she wanted to settle accounts and find the man.


    Those women see each other more people, are also smart, no love of war, swearing also left.


    Looking at Zhuang Liya, Zhuang Liya stood in front of Ningxiang and suddenly slapped her in the past.


    This should be not soft hearted, Ning Xiang was reeled for a while.


    Zhuang Liya should have said something. Ning Xiang covered her face, slightly frightened.


    Thinking back to the line of sight, "OK, next should be nothing to see."


    Zhang Xuzhi hehe, let the driver drive, "the back will be more and more wonderful, don''t worry."


    Care did not speak, the car drove out, sent care to the store.


    Meng Chang is already there. She takes a book to record things. When she sees care coming, she quickly greets him and gives her purchase order to him.


    Before thinking about it, I did some homework and looked at it, "well, it''s all necessary."


    Meng Chang waited to think about it and said, "that day, you are all OK."


    Thinking of Leng for a while, just want to understand what Meng Chang said, she laughed, "it''s OK, Zhang Xiaoye is in, we must be OK."


    Meng Chang lowered his head and continued to write on the book, "your ex husband came over that day. I can actually see that he is still worried about you."


    Gu Niang smiles, "yes."


    Meng Chang only read the news about Chi Yu and his thoughts on the Internet, and the specific information is not very clear.


    "I think that man looks very reliable. I''ve seen it several times, which gives me such a feeling. I think it''s not true to say that he and miss Sui''s on the Internet." Meng Chang''s voice is very flat, it doesn''t seem to be in favor of the pool.


    Think of what I saw in yesterday''s glance.Chi Yu and Sui Qing dance together.


    Although it is said that ballroom dancing is almost like this, it can be seen whether it is pasted close or not.


    The distance between those two people is definitely beyond the dance distance.


    Generally, such a distance can only show that the relationship between two people is good.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she laughed twice, "whatever it is, whether those things on the Internet are true, in fact, I don''t care so much."


    Some people''s mind is slowly broadened, thinking that they are like this.


    Before that, she didn''t want to let Sui Qing and Chi meet together, and even had the idea that no matter who Chi Yu finally married, as long as she didn''t marry Sui Qing.


    But when I think about it again, I think it''s really ridiculous. Who he marries is his own business.


    They didn''t say anything else.


    Waiting for Meng Chang to sort out the things to buy, care to take the list to go out shopping.


    There are shopping malls and supermarkets nearby, so it''s convenient to buy things.


    Thinking of a person in the past, Meng Chang stayed in the shop to clean up.


    Not far away, thinking about simply walked in the past.


    Passing an intersection, I saw a car very familiar with my eyes.


    She stood there and looked, well, very good, Fang Su''s car.


    After looking around, this place is not so far away from the Chi family company. Fang Su comes to have dinner with Chi Yu?


    It seems possible.


    She looked around the restaurants and didn''t see anyone for a moment.


    Thinking about it, Fang Su and Chi Jin should have left.


    As a result, the same divorced woman, she really wants to see Fang Su.


    Once upon a time, this woman always said that she was not worthy of the Chi family. In the end, she was not worthy. At such an age, she was still swept out.


    I have a lot of willpower. I don''t want to go to the supermarket. I just hang around.


    After a long time, she finally saw Fang Su.


    Fang Su didn''t eat with Chi Yu, she did with Chi Jin.


    With a blink of an eye, he saw Fang Su and Chi Jin come out of the restaurant, and they were scared to hide behind the car.


    The old couple stood at the door of the restaurant and didn''t know what to say. Fang Su nodded and looked down.


    Chi Jin said two more words. He turned around and was about to leave. As a result, Fang Su pulled Chi Jin''s clothes.


    Chi Jin looked back at Fang Su''s hand. She seemed helpless and pulled her hand out.


    Ouch, I''m smiling.


    In this way, it seems to be really left.


    That''s good. It''s good.


    Chi Jin turned and went to the car not far away. Fang Su was still standing at the door of the hotel.


    Thinking of waiting for Chi Jin''s car to drive away, he stood up and swaggered toward Fang Su, "Madame Chi, what a coincidence."

 Chapter 323

    Fang Su saw that she was in a daze, then her face was pulled down.


    Even at this point, she still did not care.


    Thinking of the smile on his face, "what''s the matter? I saw Mr. Chi just now. Why did you leave without saying a word? Did you two quarrel?"


    Fang Su didn''t want to take care of it. She turned around and was about to leave. As a result, she giggled, "you said you were not in the Chi family. Why did you drive out the Chi family''s car and give you the property distribution car?"


    Fang Su stood at the same place all of a sudden, his eyes glared up, "what are you talking about?"


    The expression on her face can be said to be joyful. Instead of answering Fang Su''s words, she just said to herself, "well, you can say that laughing at people is not as good as others. It''s true to laugh at me. I don''t deserve to be met by the pool. But some people are still swept out in the end. They are so old. I''m young and have no children. I can still find them It''s some people who are different. They are old and yellow. If they don''t love at dusk, the sun will go down. "


    Fang Su''s face changed several times, "you don''t have to be in there. I''ll tell you, don''t talk nonsense, just talk about those things that don''t have a shadow."


    "Care to smile," what nonsense, you this matter, you think can hide who. "


    She went to look at Fang Su''s car and leaned on it. "What''s the matter? Now learn from Chi Yu and I, but also hide the divorce? Ah, I was divorced from Chi at that time. You passed it on. I don''t want to owe others, but I don''t want others to owe me. If I shake out your affairs, will we even be even? "


    Fang Su''s expression is ugly enough to choke, "think about, you dare."


    "I dare not." "I dare not, especially in your business."


    Fang Su pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. In fact, she didn''t know what to say.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of. She doesn''t care about anything. She can do anything.


    Looking at Fang Su, I think it''s boring. Now Fang Su really has no combat effectiveness.


    So she thought about it. She said, "Sui Qing thought about you very much recently, and said that she would go to the old house of Chi family to find you. Be careful."


    Fang Su A Leng, "Qing Qing want to see me?"


    "Yes, I miss you very much." "I don''t know Sui Qing knows you and Mr. Big divorced, what reaction will be, I still have a little expectation."


    Fang Su frowned, regardless of the words.


    He took aim at her, sneered at her, and turned away.


    Fang Su stood there for a while before getting on the bus.


    She did not immediately drive, but took out the phone, to Sui Qing dial a past.


    Sui Qing was still in the company and received a phone call from Fang Su, which was very unexpected.


    She quickly picked up the phone, "Auntie."


    Fang Su first laughed, "Qingqing, are you busy?"


    Sui Qing naturally said not busy, but also concerned about a lower Su how recently, said is miss her and so on.


    Fang Su was a little relieved. The voice of Sui Qing was very gentle, just like before.


    Fang Su didn''t have anything to do now, so he said, "I''m outside now. It''s very convenient for you to come out."


    Sui Qing almost did not hesitate, "yes, I''ll go out now, and I''ll be free."


    Fang Su reported an address and said that he would go there immediately. That place was not far away from the Sui company.


    Fang Su was relieved when he hung up the phone.


    From the divorce to now, those people in the Fang family did not give her a good face, and Chi Jin showed no sign of easing up.


    Just now, I was satirized by my thoughts. It was the Sui and Qing Dynasties, just like before.


    Suifang drove to the company.


    The Sui and Qing Dynasties were like the cafe where Su arrived first.


    Fang Su went in, Sui Qing saw her and waved to her, "Auntie, here."


    Fang Su quickly went over, "Oh, you suit and leather shoes, I still don''t adapt to it. It''s a strong woman in business."


    Sui Qing lifted her hair. "What a strong woman is just looking at the image. In fact, I''m still groping for a lot of things. If there''s something I don''t understand, I''ll ask Ayu for advice."


    Fang Su nodded, "if you don''t understand, call him. This feeling ah, it needs to be cultivated. If two people get in touch with each other more, their feelings will be better naturally."


    Sui Qing pursed his lips and thought, "I actually wanted to go to the old house to look for you a few days ago. Ayu seemed very busy during this period. I didn''t send him messages back. I just wanted to go and have a look."


    Fang Su sipped her lips, "a Yu was a little busy before. Don''t blame him. Now it''s a good time."


    Sui Qing nodded, "well, how are you recently? I heard a Yu say that there is something wrong with the Fang family, so you went back there."


    Fang Su lowered his sight and pursed his mouth. After half a day, he was just a little bit of a thingOn the other side of the consideration confirmed Fang Su and Chi Jin, the mood is quite beautiful.


    She went to the supermarket and shopping mall to buy a lot of things back, and then did the preparatory work with Meng Chang.


    I''m really nervous about opening my own shop for the first time.


    She went out this time, Meng Chang already planned the product type that their shop should prepare.


    Looking at the list prepared by Meng Chang, a little bit of the right order products.


    Just like this, a car stopped outside the door.


    At first, I didn''t take it seriously, but after a while, I found that the car was still there.


    She frowned and put down her cell phone.


    The window of the car at the door opened, and she saw the people inside at a glance. She laughed and said, "how did you come to ask me?"


    Zihao, with his mobile phone, is recording the appearance of the shop door.


    Hearing this, Zihao said with a smile, "I want to ask you when you will open a business. I will send you flower baskets, and I will send them to you personally."


    Thinking about it, standing next to the car, "I haven''t chosen the day yet. I want to learn it by myself first, and then set the date when it''s almost over."


    Zihao looked at the plaque and said, "the meaning of your name is not very good."


    Miss also looked up, and then laughed, "it''s sad, isn''t it? That''s right. Where do so many beautiful things come from in life? This is what I call earth gas."


    Zihao pinched his mobile phone and didn''t comment.


    Just now, he sent it to Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu doesn''t know what happened to that guy. Suddenly, he is so interested in the things he cares about.


    It wasn''t like that before.


    Zihao thought for a moment, "by the way, we took a lot of photos when we were on a business trip, but I haven''t sorted them out before. I made them at home last night, and I''ll send them to you later."


    After thinking about it slowly, she remembered what kind of picture it was. She said, "OK, if you don''t say it, I''ll forget it."


    Zihao looked at him and thought, "you have been very free and easy recently."


    "Think of a smile," may be a lot of things, I see open. "


    Those who can''t let go will not get it after all.


    So tangle go on, just give oneself to increase fidgety.


    Fortunately, she had an epiphany in time to let go of herself.


    Zihao sighed, "I don''t know what happened to you two. How do you feel now? It seems that he is the one who is indecisive."


    I''ll take care of the dog for a long time


    After thinking about it for a while, he added, "but now there is sui Qing in, so the replacement is so timely, he is estimated to be enjoying himself after a period of time."


    Zihao shook his head slowly, "you don''t understand."

 Chapter 324

    In fact, Zihao didn''t understand Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu''s reaction today is unprecedented.


    Zihao has been following Chiyu for many years, and Chiyu has never seen such a situation.


    Chi Yu was forced to marry at that time. At that time, although he was not very happy and anxious, he was not like this.


    There is something wrong with the pool, which is shown in all aspects. However, if you want to talk about it in detail, you can''t say it.


    He''s a different person.


    I don''t want to know the specific things about Chi Yu. If I know too much, I will feel uncomfortable.


    She patted the body of the car. "OK, I''m going to get busy. You can go back. I''ll let you know when my opening time is set."


    Zihao, with a cry, turned to the store and drove away.


    Waiting for the company, Chi Yu is in the office.


    Zihao went in. Chi Yu was still signing the document. After signing, he looked up at him. "I saw the video. The name of the store is not good."


    Zihao said, "I don''t think it sounds good, but I like it."


    "She likes it." Chi Yu chuckled, "she likes the messy things."


    Chi Yu said, throwing the pen aside, obviously a little unhappy.


    It''s not convenient for Zihao to say too much, but in fact, Chi Yu is a bit nosy.


    After all, he was divorced and had nothing to do with him.


    Chi Yu was not working all afternoon. Until the evening, Chi Jin came over and said that there was a social intercourse and let Chi Yu follow him.


    Chi Yu had hardly appeared for social intercourse during this period of time. After hearing the speech, he agreed. Anyway, it was the same thing to return home.


    The place of social intercourse was decided by the other party. Chi Jin and Chi Yu worked overtime for a while and then passed.


    The location is in a restaurant. It is said that a few hours ago, a batch of aquatic products just arrived by air, all of which are the freshest.


    By the time Chi met, the people from the other company had arrived.


    He passed the hall. There were several aquarium boxes in the aquatic area, which contained various rare and large seafood.


    Chi Yu glanced at it and closed his eyes.


    There was a slight trance in his face.


    Inexplicably, I remember the scene of that business trip and dinner with my mind.


    Together with the last time, the picture of Zhang Xuzhi and thinking about choosing seafood also came out.


    He has been thinking about the name of the shop all afternoon.


    No response, it''s really ugly.


    He seriously suspected that the name meant him.


    Chi Yu and Chi Jin entered the private room, and the other party arrived.


    Naturally, no matter how uncomfortable I am, I must smile when I go in.


    According to the entertainment process of the Wine Bureau, we will go through it, and then we will sit down to eat and drink.


    Chi Yu tries to concentrate and look happy.


    But midway, or impatient.


    He held the cigarette case in his pocket. "Excuse me, get out."


    Out of the private room, he did not go to the bathroom, but toward the end of the corridor, there is a small hall.


    Small hall is similar to a small balcony, the window is open, there is a gentle wind blowing in.


    As he walked, he took out his cigarette case, knocked one out and put it in his mouth. Then he went to touch the lighter.


    There was no one here in the small hall. He stood directly at the window and held down his head to light the lighter. When he wanted to light it, a voice came from behind him, "Ayu?"


    Pool met a Leng, this smoke did not light, he turned back, is sui Qing.


    Sui Qing obviously drank wine, his face was slightly red, and his eyes were smiling, "it''s really you."


    She came in a few steps. "I thought I was wrong."


    She put one hand on the window sill, and the other hand knocked on her forehead. "After drinking a little wine, my eyes are a little bit dull."


    Chi had an accident. "Do you have a party today?"


    Sui Qing nodded, "yes, I''ve followed my father out for a few social occasions, but I''m still a little uncomfortable. The smell of smoke in the private room is too strong. I finally took advantage of them to drink and then came out. This kind of dinner is really grinding people."


    Chi Yu smiles and takes down the lighter, so he doesn''t smoke any more.


    Sui Qing looked out of the window. "I can''t drink enough. I didn''t want to come here, but my father wanted me to adapt to this kind of occasion."


    Sui Qing said with a smile, "you know, my brother is young now, and there is always someone who, um, helps him pave the road first. My father''s health is not very good, so my role is very big."


    After that, she laughed, as if the words just now, are all jokes.


    Chi Yu knows the situation of Sui family. Sui Jing, the younger brother of Sui Qing, is still in school. There are several brothers in Sui family. Naturally, he wants to carve up the company a little while Sui Jing is still young.


    After all, the old man of the Sui family was old and could not take good care of everything.At this time, naturally, they need a helper, and what they trust most is sui Qing.


    In this way, Sui Qing is not easy. Mingming has raised her as a famous lady for a long time, and now she is suddenly asked to be a strong commercial woman.


    It''s really hard to do.


    Chi Yu''s expression changed slightly when he looked at Sui Qing.


    Sometimes, he thought they were a little bit like each other.


    Sui Qing vomited a breath, and then gently beat his chest, "just drank a few glasses of wine, a little uncomfortable, I am too disheartened."


    Pool met hands in the pocket, also looked at the outside, "slowly adapt to it, many times, some of the responsibility is not pushed off."


    Sui Qingqiao opened his mouth, "just like..."


    She stopped, knowing that her topic was not particularly good, so she quickly changed direction and said, "like you, I can see that you don''t like this kind of social life, but you are also trying to adapt."


    She actually wanted to say, for example, his marriage to miss.


    Chi Yu turned his head and looked at her for a moment, only smiling.


    After standing here for a while, Sui Qing went back to the private room again. When she left, she was helpless. "I hope the social intercourse today will end soon."


    Chi Yu did not speak, Sui Qing sighed and turned away.


    Chi Yu waited for a while and returned to his private room.


    This social intercourse, under normal circumstances, is to put down a few.


    Or it''s going to be endless.


    Chi Yu sits in his seat and is silent for a while. Then when someone brings a cup of wine to him, he smiles and picks up his glass. "Mr. Chen is joking. Come on, I''ll do it first."


    He went down a glass, but did not put down the glass, filled it with self-care, and then said to Mr. Chen, "come, I just went out and missed a lot. I''m sorry, I''ll give you another drink."


    He suddenly gave such a face, the other side also suffered. After exchanging a few cups with Chi Yu, he was a little overwhelmed and sat down on the back of his chair.


    The amount of wine in the pool is always good. After this, I will go to the next one.


    Chi Jin is also a bit drunk, see Chi meet such, heart mirror his intention.


    He also did not speak, just supported his forehead to watch the fun.


    Chi Yu put down a few people, and finally this meal is about to be.


    In fact, he drank a little fiercely, and he could not bear it.


    Chi Yu sat down, panted for a while, then pinched the brow bone.


    There were several fallen down there. The drivers came in and helped people out.


    Chi Yu and Chi Jin didn''t need to support them. After a while, they went out slowly and leisurely from the private room.


    This way to go out to the elevator, just on the other side of the compartment door opened, Sui old gentleman with Sui Qing also came out.


    Old Mr. Sui drank too much, Sui Qing looked like more, but he could hold on a little bit.


    Chi Jin took a look at it and turned around, as if he didn''t see it.


    Sui Qing looked up and saw two people, her voice weak, "a Yu."

 Chapter 325

    All of them have been named. Chi Yu can''t pretend to be invisible.


    He used to help the old man of Sui family, "how can I drink so much?"


    Sui Qing didn''t polite to him. She gave him the old man of Sui family directly. She gasped, "the other party can drink too much. I can''t drink too much, so my father drinks for me in the second half of the journey."


    The elevator door opened and several people went in.


    Chi Jin has not said anything. Last time, because of the divorce of Chi, the Sui family was holding the handle as a demon, so he didn''t look up to the Sui family.


    Now, after drinking wine, I feel a little uncomfortable, so I don''t want to talk to the father and daughter.


    Sui Qing into the elevator, on the inner wall of the elevator, not a word, looking at it seems very uncomfortable.


    Mr. Sui is still in the lift and stops at the first floor.


    The car was waiting at the door. Chi Jin sat in his car.


    Chi Yu helped the old man of Sui family to get on the bus first.


    As a result, the old man of Sui family didn''t know where he was uncomfortable and vomited out with a mouthful.


    He pointed at the car and sprayed it all in it.


    Sui Qing was stunned by the side and rushed over, "Dad, are you ok?"


    After vomiting, Mr. Sui was more comfortable. He stood up straight, waved his hand and said to Chiyu, "don''t worry about me. You go first. I have to wash my car."


    Pool met in the side of the mouth, "or you take my car, I''ll send you back first, the car driver will drive to wash."


    Mr. Sui shook his head and said, "I''ll go there myself."


    Sui Qing turned his head and looked at Chi Yu, "my father''s car was given to him by my mother. It has been many years, and I still can''t bear to change it. It has to be maintained at intervals."


    I''ve heard of this car. The old gentleman of Sui family has been out of date for a long time.


    But he''s on the road, using only this car.


    Smell speech, he nodded, "the old Mr. Sui and Mrs. Sui''s feelings are enviable."


    The old gentleman of Sui family laughed and said to Sui Qing, "or I''ll trouble you to send you back first. I''m much more comfortable now. I''ll wash the car and go back."


    He looks much better.


    Sui Qing turned his head and looked at Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu can''t say anything else.


    He nodded, "OK."


    Anyway, there is a driver in the Sui family, and nothing will happen.


    Chi Yu and Chi Jin came by car.


    Chi Jin didn''t go there. When Chi Yu took Sui Qing to his car, Chi Jin said, "Miss Sui, I''ll see you off. Ah Yu drinks more than me. Let him go first."


    Sui Qing one Leng, on the surface how many some embarrassed, "do not trouble you."


    "No trouble, I''m just blowing the wind to wake up."


    Chi Jin finished, also did not wait for Sui Qing next polite words, but said to Chi Yu, "you go back first, you just did not drink less in the second half, go back to the kitchen to cook a wake-up wine soup, drink and then sleep."


    The pool met to pause, stare at Chi Jin to see two eyes, seem to suddenly understand what came over, nodded, "good."


    Then he looked at Sui Qing, "then you can take my father''s car back, my body''s wine flavor is heavy."


    Sui Qing naturally can''t say anything else, can only nod, smile, "good, trouble you."


    She turned to Chi Jin''s car and opened the door to get on.


    Chiyu leaned over and got into his car.


    His car went out first, but he kept looking at Chi Jin''s car from the rearview mirror.


    When Chi Jin finally talked to him, he looked at his expression, and there were some warning meanings.


    He was negligent.


    Chi Yu waited for Chi Jin''s car to disappear from the rearview mirror, and then he took back his sight.


    He did drink too much, leaned against the car, closed his eyes, and his brain began to paste.


    I don''t know when the car drove into the old house.


    It was only after the driver called him that he responded.


    The pool meets to push the door to get off, lean on the car to slow for a while, just slightly clear.


    He moved slowly to the main building and let the kitchen prepare sobering tea.


    After the tea is cooked, Chi Jin will come back.


    Chi Jin also drank a lot, but it looks better than Chi Yu.


    When he came in, he sat directly opposite the pool.


    The old lady had already rested. Chi Jin pressed her voice, "do you want to understand?"


    Pool encounter lean on sofa, look like to want to sleep appearance, smell speech slightly frown, "hmm?"


    Chi Jin had some helplessness, "you were almost used tonight, don''t you know?"


    Chi Yu frowned this time.


    Chi Jin hehe, "you wake up, you think, such a simple thing can''t see, it seems that you really drink too much."


    Chi Yu, leaning on the back of his chair, was really drunk.It may also have something to do with mood.


    It''s not that I haven''t drunk like this before, but I haven''t been as good as I am today.


    Chi Yu waited, drank the sobering tea, and then went upstairs.


    Walking from the corridor to his room, he half squinted. As a result, he reached the door, put his hand on the doorknob and opened the door.


    In fact, there was a moment when I felt that the room was different.


    But Chi Yu didn''t turn on the light, so he went directly to bed in the moonlight.


    He just lies on the bed, kicks off his shoes, and then takes his cell phone out of his pocket and throws it aside.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled the quilt on one side. "I''m sorry, you have no conscience."


    When I was confused, I didn''t forget to blame her.


    Naturally, she doesn''t know anything. She is in her study, sorting out the data.


    These days to prepare to open shop things, with her and Meng Chang, this to do a lot of things.


    In particular, she has too much to learn.


    Thinking about this side of the good, things packed up, put on the side of the mobile phone rings.


    It was Ning Xuan.


    Miss quickly pick up, Ning Xuan''s voice listen to a little excited, "care, come out, eat a supper together."


    It''s late to look at the time.


    She was a little surprised. "What''s the matter? I''m glad to hear your voice."


    Ning Xuan didn''t hide it. He said, "it''s a happy thing. I met Miss Zhang San today. I just finished talking about the draft, so I want to see you."


    Miss asked Ning Xuan where, Ning Xuan said is on the way to her home.


    After thinking about it for a while, "why don''t you buy something to eat in my house?"


    She had already washed and changed her pajamas and didn''t want to go out.


    Ning Xuan didn''t think of anything else. He said good and hung up the phone.


    In fact, it didn''t take long. Ning Xuan came with the takeout barbecue and the beer.


    Thinking about waiting downstairs, see Ning Xuan come over, also looked at him behind, "old Zhang didn''t call together."


    Ning''an, for a moment, "don''t call him. He comes here. He doesn''t have to make a scene. Let''s just have some for the two of us."


    After thinking about it, he nodded, "it''s OK, don''t take him."


    The barbecue was the last wine. I thought I had dinner. I was not hungry at all. As a result, I heard Ning Xuan talk about the draft with Miss Zhang San. Listen to me, this wine is a little bit too much.


    But in their own home, also afraid of what, so also on the mouth said more, Ning Xuan pour her wine, she still did not refuse.


    When two people eat and drink like this, they both have a little more in the end.


    Thinking of climbing out of the restaurant, holding the handrail upstairs, "ningxuan, you find your own room to sleep, I seem to be unable to carry."


    Ning Xuan also more, lean on the back of the dining room chair, mm-hmm, two times, there was no movement.


    I don''t know how to get into bed when I go back to my room.


    I had a good night''s sleep.


    The curtains were not closed, and she woke up with her eyes narrowed after the sun came up.


    Then I woke up and saw a face.

 Chapter 326

    Ning Xuan is almost the same posture as Gu Nian, lying on her bed, with a big distance between them.


    Ning Xuan wore his own clothes.


    I blinked my eyes and stifled the scream back.


    She quickly got out of bed and looked down at herself.


    It is natural for her to see the rules and regulations.


    However, the heart is still nervous, and a little uncomfortable.


    Standing by the bedside and looking at Ning Xuan for a long time, he always feels as if he should be pulled up and theorized.


    But actually, if she really pulled him up, she didn''t know what she was going to say.


    So tangled for a long time, finally she turned out and went to the guest room to wash.


    She went to the room where the pool met before. All the things in the pool were still there. She went in and looked around, and then they were all thrown into the garbage can.


    People are not here. Naturally, there is nothing to keep.


    Thinking of some tardiness, I wash and gargle here and go back to my room.


    When standing at the door, I hesitated, whether to call Ning Xuan in.


    If you don''t, let him sleep?


    But call up, two people so face-to-face, really do not know what to do.


    She always feels embarrassed about how to do it.


    The door of the room was open. She moved over and glanced at the bed. There was no one on the bed.


    Take care of a Leng, blinked an eye, left?


    Should not ah, even if Ning Xuan had to leave, he would certainly say hello before leaving.


    Then he opened his mouth and called, "ningxuan?"


    Ning Xuan''s voice came from downstairs, "well, I''m here."


    After a pause, he turned to the stairway.


    Ning Xuan is really downstairs, but he is not alone.


    Thinking about the position of standing at the entrance of the stairs, I was stunned at first, and then my eyebrows slowly wrinkled up.


    The pool downstairs was livid and looked up at her.


    In fact, I know that Chi Yu has misunderstood something.


    If this situation is put on others, it must be misunderstood.


    She opened her mouth, and as a result, she said a little bit out of line. "What are you doing here in the morning?"


    Pool is cold not only the expression, but also the voice, "disturb you?"


    Ning Xuan in the side of the smile, the words is to think about said, "you go to change clothes, today is not to go to the store busy, we eat breakfast outside."


    I didn''t leave immediately.


    Chi Yu over there spoke again.


    He said, "I''m really looking down on you. You''re very fast."


    I can understand the meaning of Chi Yu in an instant.


    A few days ago, she still said that she liked Ning Xuan and didn''t confess. Now she lives together. Isn''t the speed amazing.


    I don''t know why I laughed, "OK, congratulations."


    The pool meets the death to look at to think, a word did not say.


    He added, "if you come here this time, do you have something left here, or do you want to send me something? No matter what, you have to figure it out at one time. Don''t come back and forth. You don''t mind the trouble. I still think it''s grinding..."


    Thinking of the last word just came out, the pool met suddenly stride to the stairs.


    He moves too fast, Ning Xuan side has no response at all.


    However, the reaction was slow.


    Waiting for her to move, Chi Yu has already come to her in several steps.


    He raised his hand to hold the shoulder of care, a force, pushed her to the wall, "care, I look good bully it."


    Ning Xuan quickly followed him, "Chi Yu, what are you doing?"


    The pool encounters a bit confiscates the strength, pinches the consideration shoulder to have a little pain.


    This scene seems to have met before. I was pushed against the wall and hurt my back.


    She quickly covered her neck, "Chi Yu, you come to this move again, in the end you look good bully, or I look good bully."


    Ning Xuan comes to open the pool to meet. As a result, Chi Yu thinks about it and suddenly releases his mind without warning. He turns around with a fist and greets Ning Xuan.


    Suddenly, I didn''t expect to be stumbling when I met a boxer.


    I was really scared.


    Ning Xuan is going to take part in the draft. If he has a good face, the draft will be easily delayed.


    She cried out, "Chi Yu, you bastard."


    She pushed open the pool to meet, ran to Ning Xuan quickly, looked at Ning Xuan''s face, "Ning Xuan, do you have anything, do you feel pain?"


    "Pool meets a gloomy expression," you still quite love him. "Suddenly, he turned back, glared at Chi Yu, and yelled at him, "Chi Yu, you son of a bitch, what are you crazy about coming to my house, why do you beat people? I told you, put your own position in order. You and I have divorced, we have nothing to do with anything. You don''t come to participate in my life. You look like this now, which is really annoying I don''t want to see you at all. Please don''t swing in front of me. I really don''t like you. I don''t even like you. I even hate you. "


    Pool encounter expression slightly some ferocious rise, "consider."


    Thinking about this time is also not afraid, eyes stare bigger than usual, "Chi Yu, you in addition to my hands, you will what."


    The pool encounters a Leng, the expression that originally is about to be angry instantly stiff.


    He snorted and laughed for a long time and said, "I will only fight with you?"


    I don''t want to see you go


    Chi Yu nodded slowly, "OK, I''ll go, but before I go, I''ll ask you a question, and you''ll answer me honestly."


    He pointed to Ning Xuan, "this man, did you stay here last night?"


    "Miss all smile," you have not seen it, but also asked what, nature is here for the night. "


    Chi Yu sipped his mouth and laughed after a while, but his expression became more and more ferocious, "blame me, it seems that I''m really sick."


    Ning Xuan stood up straight and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his expression became serious. His gentle and elegant image was completely different from that of his ordinary life.


    He looked at Chi Yu. "Mr. Chi, you have crossed the line. You and Xiaonian are divorced. I hope you can understand this. Xiaonian is with me now."


    With this sentence, Ning Xuan sighed. He turned around and straightened his hair. It seemed that he was in love with her. "Don''t be afraid. Go and change clothes. I''ll go out to eat."


    The corner of his eyes aimed at the pool, met, pulled his face, and hesitated a little.


    Ning Xuan pushed her, "don''t worry, it will be OK, you go to change clothes, I said with Mr. Chi."


    "You can''t beat him," he said


    Chi Yu turned and said, "don''t worry, I won''t move your liver."


    Although the pond meets this calf to handle affairs the calf, but the speech still is the count, the consideration purses the mouth, lets Ning Xuan to be careful, this just turns around.


    When entering the door of the room, she turned to have a look. Chi Yu and Ning Xuan stood there.


    I locked the door and quickly changed my clothes.


    She was not in a hurry to go out and sat by the bed.


    Every day, what is it called.


    I bent over and put my hand in my hair. I felt a little confused.


    How did Xuanning drink so much yesterday.


    She didn''t think that Ning Xuan had any bad thoughts.


    After all, nothing happened. It was estimated that Ning Xuan had drunk too much. Seeing the door open, he came in.


    Thinking of sitting for a while, outside Ning Xuan came to knock on the door, "Xiao Nian, we went out to eat."


    Miss took a breath and went to open the door.


    Ning Xuan is the only one left in the corridor.


    She looked at the stairway. "Chi Yu''s gone?"


    Ning Xuan said, "go."


    I don''t know whether I should feel uncomfortable or relieved.


    She didn''t make up, so she went out with Ning Xuan.


    In fact, Chiyu is not far away.


    He parked his car not far away, staring at the door of his home.


    As soon as he and Ning Xuan came out, he saw it.


    Miss don''t know what to say, Ning Xuan in the past, help to care about finishing hair.


    The two people are very close, and the action seems to be very close.


    Chi Yu gnashed his teeth and said, "I''m really crazy. I''ll give you a chance to humiliate me like this."

 Chapter 327

    I went to the shop to have a look. I originally wanted to work with Meng Chang to open the shop.


    It turns out that we can''t settle down at all.


    She was a little upset and always remembered the cold face of chi before.


    Ningxuan mouth some broken skin, after a period of time began to bruise.


    The draft is about to start. It turns out to be such a show. If Ning Xuan''s future is delayed, it will be troublesome.


    After thinking about it, he took Ning Xuan to the hospital.


    It happened that the doctor had seen his leg injury last time. When he saw it, he laughed, "Miss Gu."


    Miss was scared, "you know me."


    Dr. Huo and Chi Jin had a good relationship, nodded, "last time you were injured, I bandaged you."


    Thinking immediately pulled a long tone Oh, "is you ah, I said how so familiar."


    The doctor looked at Ning Xuan, "your friend?"


    Think about nodding, "hurt a little, want to see, what ointment effect is better, my friend may want to see in a few days."


    Dr. Huo said with a smile, "come here and let me have a look. This is a fight. Ouch, the other party''s attack is heavy enough. The corners of his mouth are torn."


    Thinking of sipping his mouth, I didn''t know what to say for a while.


    The doctor is such a sigh, read on to the single prescription.


    While operating the computer, he said, "I heard you went to the birthday party of the old lady Ruan."


    Thinking of a Leng, heard Dr. Huo continue to say, "also draw a sign."


    So soon, she''s famous again?


    Dr. Huo opened the list, looked up and thought, "I just met Chi Yu yesterday. He mentioned you, and he was very proud."


    When it comes to Chi Yu, his good mood is gone.


    Dr. Huo didn''t know so much, just said, "I haven''t seen Chi Yu mention who will show that expression."


    I don''t know what the doctor means when he says this.


    He doesn''t read the gossip news. He doesn''t know where he and Chi Yu are now.


    The doctor finished, gave the card and list to Ning Xuan, "OK, go to prescribe medicine, go back to wipe on time, and then spicy these can''t be eaten, pay attention to not two days can be good."


    Ning Xuan said thank you. The doctor turned his head and looked at it. He said with a smile, "go."


    Thinking of this in the mind originally uncomfortable, now heard Dr. Huo said these words, it is even more uncomfortable.


    Although she didn''t know what she was suffering from.


    Ning Xuan and he came out of the hospital and went to Zhang Xuzhi.


    When Zhang Xuzhi saw Ning Xuan like this, he thought it was the people of the Ning family. He jumped up and wanted to go to the Ning family to find the wangbaduzi.


    Thinking about sitting on the sofa, "it''s pool encounter, pool encounter hit."


    Zhang Xuzhi also jumped three feet high, "I met him, I met him He Chi Yu


    He looked at Ning Xuan, "why did Chi Yu beat you?"


    This is not easy to explain.


    I don''t want to talk about it.


    Ning Xuan didn''t want to say that. After two seconds of silence, he asked Zhang Xuzhi what was going on with ningxiao and Ningxiang.


    Zhang Xuzhi is a one track minded creature, and now the topic has been shifted. He began to say that Ning Xiang was schemed by him. After that, how did Zhuang Liya get angry at Ningxiang and not let Ningxiang go to the company, let her reflect at home and so on.


    He said a lot, but he didn''t listen to him.


    He looked at Ning Xuan, his voice pressed, "what did you do last night..."


    Her expression is tangled, the words behind do not say, Ning Xuan also know what meaning.


    Ning Xuan complexion a little embarrassed, "drink too much."


    He did drink too much yesterday. I guess he was so happy that he didn''t control his drink.


    To say that he deliberately touched into the room, it certainly wasn''t.


    He went upstairs yesterday. He wanted to go to the guest room, but he didn''t know how to enter the room.


    When I woke up this morning, I was shocked.


    Fortunately, his clothes are regular, but his coat is off. There is nothing else.


    When I wake up, I don''t want to be around, but I can avoid two people''s embarrassment.


    I grabbed my hair and thought of Chi Yu.


    In the morning, Chi Yu came to the door, but I forgot to close the door. So I should be glad that Chiyu didn''t go upstairs directly and blocked two people on the bed.


    That''s a bit of a good scene.


    "Care sighed," this matter, we as in the past, after all do not mention. "


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth, staring at the thought for two seconds, just for a moment.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t stay for long, but he said he was not very comfortable and went home.


    She did not feel well. She drank too much yesterday, and now she has a bad stomach and a bad head.


    This heart, also a little uncomfortable.Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t know anything. "I''ll drive you?"


    "No, I''ll take a taxi back."


    She stood up and did not say hello to Ning Xuan, but left directly.


    When I got home, I stood in the living room and looked at it. I couldn''t help crying.


    How do you feel so blocked in your chest.


    From this day on, Chi Yu never contacted her and never came to her home.


    In fact, the state of two people is a bit like the cold war.


    It''s just that the cold war is now broader.


    After all, without the shackles of marriage, the cold war can also be understood as a quarrel.


    It was quiet for several days.


    Then two days later, when she was studying in the driving school, she received a call from the old lady of the Chi family.


    The old lady had a warm voice and a better attitude than ever. She said that she wanted to invite her to have a meal at home.


    Miss was scared, this is a good model, ask her to eat for what.


    The old lady sighed, "in fact, it''s Ruan''s family who wants to borrow me to have a meal with you. Last time you helped draw a good contract. Their business has improved recently, so I want to thank you."


    "Don''t thank me, I have taken their valuable things. Besides, I also rely on luck in this lottery. I don''t have any cost and I don''t need to thank."


    The old lady of the Chi family sighed, "you say so, but now the Ruan family treat you as a noble person. They invite you so warmly. If you don''t come, ah Nian, it''s really not good."


    "Old lady, I''m really..."


    The old lady of the Chi family didn''t give her a chance to finish. She interrupted directly and said, "ah Nian, grandma also miss you very much. Don''t you want to come and see me?"


    All of a sudden, I was blocked up.


    In fact, to tell the truth, she didn''t want any of the Chi family, including the old lady.


    The old lady is really nice to her now, but she hasn''t been so nice to her before.


    The old lady saw that she didn''t speak, so she made a decision directly. "Tomorrow, I''ll let the kitchen prepare for it. Come here, we''ll have a good chat and have a meal."


    After thinking about it for a while, tomorrow is a working day. Chi Yu should be in the company.


    I don''t think we can meet the pool.


    So he hesitated to come down, and finally he said, "I''ll go in the daytime. It''s too late to take a taxi."


    The old lady didn''t know whether she heard it or not. Instead, she agreed directly, "OK, come here in the morning and we''ll have lunch together. In the afternoon, I''ll ask the driver to see you off."


    Think about, um, "OK."


    Well, I''ll hang up.


    She leaned against the side of the car, her expression was not relaxed at all.


    Thinking about the next day, I lingered until the morning. I felt that Chi Yu must have left his old house no matter how late he was. So he took a taxi.


    Chi Yu is not in the old house. Ruan and Chi are sitting in the open space in front of the main building.


    The two old ladies didn''t know what they said. They were very happy.


    Care to walk past, that Ruan old lady first saw the care, and then slowly stood up with the cane chair, "Xiaonian came over."


    Think of a few quick steps over, "old lady."


    Ruan''s old lady laughed, "ouch, you''re a child. I''ll wait for you."


    He turned his head and looked at the old lady of the Chi family, "old lady."


    The old lady of the Chi family nodded, "you change your mouth quickly."

 Chapter 328

    She chuckled and didn''t know what to say.


    "Come on, let''s go in and talk about it. It''s noon. The sun is big outside."


    He helped Ruan''s old lady into the living room.


    Ruan''s old lady did not know about the relationship between miss and Chi Yu. She also asked who she liked. If she could, she could call her to help him.


    "He, he is a little busy."


    Ruan''s old lady clapped her hands and said, "if you look for a man, you have to polish your eyes. If you don''t find it right, it''s a lifetime thing."


    Looking at the old lady of the Chi family, she is a little uncomfortable.


    If you think about this, you can''t get a divorce.


    After three people chatted here for a while, the old lady of Ruan family began to ask who was thinking about her family.


    After hesitating for a moment, he said, "no, I''m the only one left."


    The old lady of Ruan''s family was stunned


    Thinking of nodding, "accidents, are accidental left."


    The old lady of the Chi family stares at her. She seems to have heard the master of the Chi family say that her parents are running away.


    Why did you run? I didn''t say too much at that time.


    "Miss smile," it''s OK, I''m also very good, I''m now a full family, can be relaxed. "


    Ruan''s old lady seemed to have some heartache, and she did not let go of her caring hand.


    This topic is not very good. The old lady of the Chi family immediately turned to talk about other things.


    Three people are talking and laughing here. The atmosphere is much better in the second half.


    Go all the way to the kitchen and say it''s ready for dinner.


    "Come on, let''s talk about something on the table."


    He helped Ruan''s old lady to stand up, but she got up and came back before she could move a step.


    He strode in and said, "grandma, I had a document placed in..."


    He was still a little serious, but he saw the thought and stood in the same place all of a sudden.


    The solemnity of his face turned cold.


    Care to turn the line of sight, afraid of what to what, how this can meet, see the ghost.


    Chi Yu also turned his eyes away, "there are guests at home."


    The old lady of the Chi family said, "your grandmother Ruan came here and said that she wanted to have dinner with a Nian."


    Pool met nods, "I had a document yesterday left at home, did you see it?"


    The old lady said, "I saw one of them. I put them in your study."


    Chi Yu, for a moment, turned around and went upstairs. After a while, he came down with a document.


    The old lady of the Chi family said, "it''s time to have dinner. Sit down together."


    "No, there''s something wrong with the company. I''ll go first."


    Chi Yu also said hello to Ruan''s old lady when he left, but he didn''t give him a look from the beginning to the end.


    He was very worried and didn''t feel relieved until Chi Yu left.


    This is actually the best.


    The old lady of the Chi family seemed a little disappointed, so she took care of her and Ruan''s old lady to the restaurant.


    Thinking of thousands of hiding, or did not escape, but fortunately, that is to fight a face to face.


    The next meal, a little bit affected by the mood.


    In Ruan''s old lady''s inquiry about household registration, she lost her mind several times.


    This meal was a little uncomfortable. I had been eating next to each other. I felt that my stomach was still empty.


    She didn''t even know what she was eating.


    Ruan''s old lady hasn''t recovered much, and her spirit is not very good.


    Now, with enough to eat, it makes me feel a little sleepy.


    The old lady of the Chi family quickly asked people to help her go upstairs to have a rest.


    "I should also go, there are a lot of things to do in the store."


    The old lady of the Chi family took a look at it and sighed, "you child, in the end, is separated from us."


    In fact, she has not been familiar with many people.


    After saying goodbye to the old lady, I miss going to the parking lot.


    The old lady arranged for the driver to see her off.


    As a result, I got on the car and got out of the old house of the Chi family. Only a short distance later, a car crossed the road.


    The car was in the middle of the road, blocking the way.


    The driver slowly stopped the car and lowered the window. At a glance, he could see that it was Chiyu''s car.


    Chiyu also opened the window, his fingers holding smoke against the window.


    He didn''t look at this side, but the car was across there, and he didn''t mean to move away.


    The driver called a big young master. Chi Yu didn''t seem to hear it.Thinking about it, Chi Yu is blocking her, and she is running to her.


    At first, I thought that if I was blocked for a while, Chiyu would be able to leave. After all, he still had to go to work.


    As a result, after a long time, the second cigarette in the pool was lit, and his eyes did not scan this way.


    The driver turned around and looked at it. "Miss Gu, I think the eldest young master seems to be waiting for you."


    No, he doesn''t think. He knows it by thinking about himself.


    She thought about it and pushed the door down.


    Walking closer to see, pool met the door, a lot of cigarette butts.


    This guy doesn''t smoke either, just hold it and let it ignite.


    Thinking of standing aside, "Chi Yu, you let."


    Chi Yu turned slowly and leisurely, "what are you doing here?"


    That''s a little uncomfortable.


    She didn''t mean to come here. Otherwise, she thought she would like to come?


    "For the last time, don''t worry, I won''t come again."


    Chiyu hissed and drove the car to the side.


    But when he was thinking about turning back to the car, he said, "come here."


    Thinking about her, she opened the door and didn''t wait to go up. When Chi met this child, he backed the car back to the middle of the road.


    Very good, miss all smile, bang the door, toward the car pool met.


    "Co driver." The pool is open.


    The hand that had touched the back door quietly took it back.


    She pressed her temper and opened the co pilot''s door to get on the bus.


    The pool met this just satisfied, a foot accelerator, steering wheel killed, a sharp turn.


    Then the speed went up.


    I didn''t worry about it. I didn''t say a word.


    Finally on the main road, more cars, pool met the speed is slow down.


    He stopped at a traffic light and turned to look at it.


    In fact, I haven''t seen her for a few days. I''ve dyed my hair, and I''ve got a little bit hot at the end of my hair.


    This woman, the day is still wonderful.


    Chi Yu laughed, "it seems that I''ve had a good time with ningxuan recently."


    He turned his head and said, "it''s none of your business."


    Pool face Qiao corner of the mouth, "care about you, one day husband and wife hundred day grace, you live well, I can rest assured."


    "Then you can rest assured that ningxuan and I are very good."


    The corner of the pool''s mouth slowly put down, "yes, I guess so."


    The green light in front of me lit up, and he said directly, "let''s go, send me to the place as soon as possible, and we''ll all be free early."


    Chi Yu stepped on the gas pedal, a little persistent about the topic just now, "did you like ningxuan before, but I didn''t see it."


    Thinking about leaning on the back of the chair, "say what I do, tell me about you and Sui Qing. Recently, you two should have a good relationship. They have been photographed several times."

 Chapter 329

    Chi Yu and Sui Qing were photographed several times, but the news didn''t nonsense. They met for work.


    And they all had assistants with them.


    Chi Yu raised eyebrows, "you still pay attention to my news, but it really worries you."


    Thinking of staring at the front, "did not pay attention to you, just look at the gossip trend, can not avoid your news."


    Chi Yu sneered, which was very obvious.


    After thinking about it, she did not speak. Now the two people can''t speak well. If Chi Yu talks to her, she''s full of evil spirits.


    As for herself, she couldn''t help but insinuate.


    The rest of the two people are silent, until thinking about the downstairs.


    Chi Yu stops the car and doesn''t look at it. He just holds the reverse wheel and stares at the void in front of him.


    Thinking about opening the door, he thought and said, "thank you."


    She got out of the car and headed for her yard.


    Chi Yu lowered the window and said, "think about it."


    Thinking of standing, turning his head and looking at Chi Yu, "what else can I do?"


    Chi Yu slowly turned to see and think about it, "I thought for several days, but I didn''t think of it. Where is ningxuan better?"


    Thinking of a frown, I don''t know how, this topic entangled in Ning Xuan.


    She looked at Chi Yu, and his expression was a little confused. "What do you like about ningxuan? A good-looking face? Or singing? "


    These things are not really exciting capital.


    He felt that it should not be such a superficial person to care about.


    Think about facing Chi Yu, stand well and stare at Chi Yu.


    She can''t think of it as Chi Yu.


    Thinking of his expression is very serious, "Ning Xuan may not be able to compare with others, but Chi Yu, he is much better to me than you are to me."


    She thought for a moment and then she laughed, "I don''t have to say how I was in those days at the Chi family. Even later, I tried hard. The divorce has not been publicized. If you go back, I''m still willing, but you never understand me. My patience and my feelings are limited. I can''t wait for you all the time, and I will be tired, Ning Xuan is very good to me, especially when you make a comparison. I just know that I am worthy of being treated well by others. "


    She shrugged her shoulders as if she sighed softly, "so, that''s it."


    Chi Yu gazed at her for a long time, "did I really treat you badly before?"


    In fact, it''s not good for her to be generous with money.


    But people are greedy creatures. She used to be poor and wanted to have money.


    Then someone gave her a strong financial support, and she wanted love again.


    If you don''t get it, you will be afraid; if you don''t get it, you will be worried about your gain and loss; if you don''t get it, you will feel sad.


    It''s just that you and I don''t care about the corners of your mouth


    Chi Yu vomited out, originally wanted to ask some other things, but as a result, looking at such consideration, many words could not be said.


    Forget it. He''s talking to himself again.


    Chi Yu said, "hope ningxuan..."


    I hope ningxuan will treat you well in the future.


    But this word, is not to say.


    Chi Yu pursed his mouth for a long time. At last, he just raised the window, then turned the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator to leave.


    Miss standing in place, watching the car disappear.


    She covered her chest, and the sudden pain came again.


    When I return home, I lie on the yoga mat and do meditation.


    There are many things she wants to think about, but lying down like this, her mind is full of Chi Yu''s appearance in the car just now.


    She covered her face, feelings of this thing, said hurt people, but the hurt also do not know who.


    The program invested by Miss Zhang San was soon established. Ning Xuan talked about it several times, and the process was almost settled.


    Ning Xuan is not the first batch of audition singers. He will appear again when he is almost finished.


    Hearing this, Zhang Xuzhi specially brought Ning Xuan to look for his thoughts, saying that he wanted to celebrate.


    Because Miss Zhang San gave Zhang Xuzhi a reassuring pill, saying that Ning Xuan played steadily and the top three were OK.


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little happy. He felt that such a big thing should not be celebrated at home. He asked several people to go outside and make a good appearance.


    Thinking about these days some decadent, also don''t know oneself how to return a responsibility, to what all can''t play up spirit.


    Zhang Xuzhi came and put his arms around his shoulder and said, "look at your listless appearance. Be happy. I''ll take you to have a good time tonight."


    His so-called fun is just a trip to the bar KTV.


    When he saw Ning Xuan smiling, he knew he was very happy and wanted to go out to play.So also did not disappoint, nodded, reluctantly smile, "OK."


    Zhang Xuzhi took Ning Xuan to the bar that night.


    I came to the bar to have an affair on the night of divorce, but I met Chi Yu.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t care about them playing in the public area. Although he didn''t do business, he still had a private room in the business district.


    Zhang Xuzhi took Ning Xuan to think about the past, and then called five or six people.


    After thinking about it, he called Meng Chang.


    Wait for all the people to arrive, the wine and fruit tray is put up, and it''s time to play.


    At the beginning, I sat in the corner with Meng Chang, some of whom were not interested.


    As a result, Zhang Xuzhi is a small expert in active atmosphere. He has a good command of this work. After reading it, he becomes interested.


    She pulled Meng Chang to get close to the past, began to shake the dice guess color, learn to row boxing.


    So noisy, the mood seems to be really much better.


    The beer in this bar is not strong enough to drink like water.


    Meng Chang didn''t drink, but he told her in advance to let her protect himself, and then he drank.


    Bottle after bottle, this thing is not high degree, but it can not stand this kind of manufacture.


    Thinking about the end of some vaguely leaning on the sofa, Meng Chang came over, "Xiao Nian, you have nothing to do."


    "Care to shake hands," is to hold up flustered


    She stood up on the sofa. "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    In fact, there are many people in the private room, but the bathroom is next to it. There is only one door separated. I always feel uncomfortable.


    Meng Chang holds on to care and wants to go out with her.


    "No, I''m ok. I''m ok now."


    She looked at the state, it was really OK.


    Meng Chang didn''t think so much about it. He just told him to think about it and let go of it.


    I went out of the private room and found the bathroom.


    The front is still very good, but out of the bathroom, this thinking seems to be in a moment of confusion.


    She leaned against the wall outside the bathroom, trying to think about it. She didn''t remember where Zhang Xuzhi''s compartment was just now.


    This business room looks the same on the outside. I can''t see the door number clearly.


    She took a deep breath and touched her whole body. Her mobile phone didn''t come out.


    It''s true that I can''t go back after a trip.


    I close my eyes for a while. I''m still sleepy.


    She hemmed and hawed, feeling as if she had been waiting for a long time, and then she heard someone call her, "care?"


    I can''t see who is coming, but I still squint, "ouch, it''s you."


    Mr. Chi Jiaer stood aside, frowned and looked at it. Then he held it and thought, "Why are you here?"


    "How can I be here? Why am I here? Who knows?"


    It''s just too much to drink.


    Mr. two, there are social activities there. You can''t stay here all the time.


    So he thought about it and called the waiter to come over and put his thoughts aside.


    He took the phone and dialed Chi Yu directly.


    What he can think of now is Chi Yu.

 Chapter 330

    Chi Yu is still in the company. He didn''t do a good job in the office some time ago. There are a lot of things piled up. \R


    in addition, he didn''t have anything to do when he went home, so he spent more time in the company. \After receiving a call from Mr. 2, Chi Yu was surprised. \Mr. 2 would not have called him before. \In those days, the relationship between the old man and the old man became subtle. \R


    although the second husband had a birthday last time, the relationship has eased a little. \However, with their divorce, the relationship became more complicated. \Chi Yu stared at the mobile phone for a while before picking up the phone, "second uncle." \Mr. 2 said, "where are you now? Are you busy?" \Chi Yu told the truth that he was not busy in the company. \Mr. 2 sighed and reported his position. Then he said that he was worried. He had drunk too much. \Chi Yu immediately stood up from his chair and said, "do you have too much to drink? Is there anyone else around you?" \Mr. 2 looked around with the phone and didn''t see anyone. \Then he said, "there is no one else, only her. I have to socialize here. I can''t take care of her. Do you want to come over?" \Chi Yu almost didn''t think about it, so he agreed, "let the waiter take people to their lounge first, and I''ll be right there." \He didn''t even have time to pick up his coat. He just took the car key and went out quickly. \R


    from the company to the bar, there is a green light all the way. \R


    when Chi Yu passed by, there were waiters waiting at the door, saying that he was worried about being a little noisy, but he was waiting for Chi Yu. \R


    she drank too much this time, and she was a little crazy. They didn''t dare to let Miss in the business district and took her to the staff rest area behind the bar. \R


    when he came across the pool, he thought that he was pulling people for wine. If he didn''t give it, he lost his temper, stomped and yelled. \R


    those employees did not dare to provoke them, so they could only coax them. \"Who did you come with?" \After staring at Chi Yu for a long time, "who are you?" \When Chi met with some helplessness, he bent down to pick up his thoughts and walked outside. \R


    thinking of his body empty, he became honest all of a sudden. He put his arm around the neck of Chi Yu and told him, "you can hold me well and don''t fall me." \Chi Yu went out directly and put his thoughts in his car. \R


    thinking that it was also fast to change, I fell down on the bus and fell asleep. \Chi Yu stood at the door and thought, "did you come with Xu Zhi?" \Without Zhang Xuzhi, it is impossible for a person to come to such a place and drink like this. \Except for the day of natural divorce. \R


    he had already gone to bed, so he couldn''t answer Chi Yu. \Chi Yu took out his mobile phone, and then he looked at the mobile phone, and then he looked at the thought twice. \R


    he put his mobile phone back, bypassed the front of the car, got on the bus, started the car directly and drove out. \R


    it''s just convenient to have no mobile phone with you. \Chi Yu drove to miss''s house, took her to the door and opened the lock with her fingerprint. \R


    when walking up the stairs, I felt a little uncomfortable and vomited twice. \Chi Yu walked quickly and carried her to the bathroom. \R


    as a result, she stood on the ground and vomited with one mouthful. \Chi Yu always loves to be clean with his eyes closed, and he is being carefully sprayed on his body. \R


    this feeling is really uncomfortable. \R


    when Chi met his head, he took a deep breath for several times, and he did not forget to pat his concerned back. \R


    after vomiting, he turned around and threw up again on the toilet. \R


    the pool took off his clothes with his eyes closed and threw them directly into the garbage can. \R


    the trousers are also full of filth. \After three or two times, Chi took off his pants. \R


    after vomiting, he slowly stood up and scratched his hair. \R


    the pool came across and flushed the toilet, then turned around and went under the shower head. \He felt the smell all over his body. \At first, she seemed to forget that Chi met this person. She didn''t stop until there was still water coming down from the shower head. \She turned her head and looked at Chi Yu. \Chi Yu didn''t hide, just didn''t look at her. \R


    after staring at Chi Yu for a while, then she looked down at her body. She also rubbed some dirty things on her body. \R


    after hesitating for a moment, she took off her skirt and threw it in the garbage can after thinking about it. Then she ran to the pool and came across it. \rThis picture, too familiar. \R


    in the hotel in Sanya before, drinking too much is also a virtue. \Chi Yu didn''t want to remember the incident, but the images overlapped so much that he couldn''t control himself. \R


    it was a bit exciting, and he had a lot of twists and turns. \R


    naturally, it feels good. \R


    chi Yu quickly turned around, turned his back to care, and tried to calm himself down. \R


    standing under the current, I washed it conscientiously, and then went over to meet the pool from the back. \R


    the pool met an exciting spirit and did not dare to move when standing in the same place. \However, he didn''t put his head to his side. \R


    however, such an action is already a great provocation for Chi Yu. \The nerve in his brain was a little strained. \R


    in fact, I know that I am a bit shameless. \In this way, he has no other thoughts, and can barely say it in the past. \However, no one would believe that he really didn''t want to do something bad when he took a bath in front of his mind. \After holding him for a while, he said, "Chi Yu." \"You still know who I am. I thought you would admit it wrong." \R


    he didn''t answer his question and said to himself, "why do you hate it so much?" \Chi Yu then shut up. He turned around and pinched his thinking shoulder, "do I hate it?" \R


    I narrowed my eyes and looked at him, not light or heavy. \R


    the sound is similar to a nasal sound. When I hear it, I feel it again. \R


    he stopped pressing this time and asked, "do you like Ning Xuan or me?" \He didn''t speak, so he put his hand around his waist. \R


    we can see that we are sleepy and want to find a support point to sleep well. \Chi Yu tried to bow his head and kiss the forehead, but there was no other reaction. \Then he kisses the thoughtful face, then the corner of his mouth. \R


    he slowly raised his head. \This is a sign of encouragement. \Chi Yu quickly raised his hand, turned off the tap, and bent down to pick up his thoughts. \R


    when he came back to bed with his thoughts in his arms, the mobile phone that he had thrown aside when he came in rang. \It is Zhang Xuzhi''s call. \R


    in fact, you don''t have to answer to know what it is for. \R


    chi Yu held out his mobile phone, hung up and turned it off. \Zhang Xuzhi over there also had a big drink. He held his mobile phone for a long time before he came back. He looked at Ning Xuan, Meng Chang, and finally the waiter, "Chi Yu hung up my phone." \R


    the waiter looked serious and said, "Mr. Chi really took the man away. At that time, the young lady was here alone and drank too much, so we couldn''t take care of him." \Zhang Xuzhi scratched his hair and said, "if Chi Yu took it away, it would be fine. Anyway, those two people were family before, so there would be no problem." \Ning Xuan also drank alcohol, but when he knew that he could not see his thoughts, he woke up. \R


    he stood there thinking, turned and ran outside. \Zhang Xuzhi called a few times and said to himself, "it''s really not going to happen. Even if something happens to the couple, it''s normal." \Ning Xuan took a taxi outside and reported the address of his home. \Along the way, he woke up thoroughly. \R


    until the car stopped at the door of Miss''s house, the lights on the second floor were turned off, but in the yard, it was the car from Chi Yu. \As expected, Ning Xuan got out of the car.

 Chapter 331

    Although the wine went down, Ning Xuan still couldn''t control himself and jumped over the fence into the yard. \He went directly to smash the door. \R


    thinking and meeting in the pool upstairs were in a state of agitation, and they also asked, "what''s the sound?" \Chi Yu directly kisses him, and the range of action is also increased, "there is no sound." \After smashing the door for a long time, Ning Xuan took out his mobile phone and dialed Chi Yu. \R


    it shows that it is turned off. \Ning Xuan didn''t control it, so he hit his mobile phone on the ground. \R


    he took a deep breath, and the car Chi encountered was still here, which proved that the man had not left. \R


    so, is he thinking about staying here? \He closed his eyes and laughed angrily. \Chi Yu had to stay here before taking revenge on himself, so he came up with a move. \R


    when the pool was tossed over there, he immediately went to sleep. \


    her brain is not clear from the beginning to the end. \Normally speaking, Chi Yu should be very tired, but his brain is very clear. \R


    he got up and went to the closet to look through it. It was very good. All his previous clothes were taken away. \R


    after thinking about it, he went to the bathroom, put her in the bathtub, and then came back to change the sheets and covers. \Chi Da Shao had never done this kind of thing before. He did it by himself. He was very clumsy. \After finishing the work, he went to the bathroom to take a bath for Miss, dried it, and put on her pajamas. \After everything was done, he pulled the towel himself, surrounded himself, and then wandered to the room in front of him. \R


    in the wardrobe over there, there are clothes he left on purpose. \Chi Yu turned out his clothes and put them on, then took the things in the garbage bag and went downstairs. \R


    when the light in the living room is turned on, Ning Xuan outside can see it. \"Mr. Ning, there is something wrong with coming here so late." \For the first time, Ning Xuan showed such a cold expression, "Chi Yu, you are shameless." \After that, he went into the living room and ran upstairs. \Chi Yu leaned against the door and laughed softly, "I''m so tired just now because I''ve fallen asleep." \Ning Xuan stood in the same place all of a sudden. \Chi Yu hugged his shoulder, turned to sit down on the sofa, lifted his legs and put them on the coffee table. "I am so enthusiastic when I am with you." \Ning Xuan''s back was straight and he didn''t say a word. \Chi Yu breathed out, "what she just called is always my name. When you say you two are together, will she call me wrong?" \Ning Xuan''s chest heaved violently, which made him very angry. \Chi Yu''s eyes were a little dim, "or, you two, haven''t reached that stage." \R


    according to his understanding of caring, he is not a very casual person. \R


    even if Ning Xuan and he really broke the window paper, but within a few days, two people sleep together, and the development is always too fast. \He was always reluctant to believe. \Ning Xuan slowly came down the stairs and sat down in front of Chi Yu. \It can be seen that he is trying to keep his temper under control. \Chi Yu was very happy to see Ning Xuan like this. \He seemed to have seen that day, and he was also very angry. \"Mr. Chi, I ask you to understand one thing. Xiaonian is with me now. Please stay away from her in the future." \"With you? But her body is more receptive to me \This is a little shameless. \Ning Xuan stood up at once. \Chi Yu also took back his legs and then stood up. "Ning Xuan, you used to be everywhere, which made me very angry. Now you should know what this feeling is, but you are just beginning." \R


    turn around and walk to the door, take the garbage bag, and walk outside, "it''s mine, remember, it can only be mine." \He went outside to throw away the garbage. Just now he came out and cleaned up the room he cared about. \All traces of his existence have been erased by him. \If you get up tomorrow, you may not find anything. \After throwing away the garbage, he got into his car and drove out. \Ning Xuan stood over the sofa for a while and looked upstairs. \R


    he was negligent. Who could have thought that at this time, the pool could be caught in a hole. \Ning Xuan didn''t stay here for a long time. He wanted to go up and have a look, but he was afraid to see something he didn''t want to see, so he thought about it and had to give up. \rHe got up and slowly went out of the living room, turning off the light and the door. \When the car stopped not far away, he was relieved to see Ning Xuan come out. \R


    I have no idea what happened tonight. \In the morning, she looked at herself and the room. \R


    I had a dream last night, in which Chi met this son of a bitch and did a lot of indescribable things to her. \This guy is as strong as ever. \R


    thinking about it, I got up and went to the bathroom. \R


    standing in front of the mirror and looking at myself, there was nothing wrong with my lips except for a little red and swollen. \Chi Yu likes to leave a mark on her body most. She has no trace now. \R


    should be just a dream. \After that, she washed her head. \R


    I feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach, and I still feel retching after the hangover. \After a little cleaning, she went downstairs to make breakfast. \R


    when I went downstairs and saw the mobile phone on the coffee table, I was still stunned. \In the second half of yesterday, she had no memory at all. \However, I remember to ask Meng Chang to take good care of herself, because I know that there must be more to drink. \R


    she took her mobile phone to the kitchen, cooking noodles while sending messages to Meng Chang. \Thank you for sending me back. \Her pajamas were all changed. If it wasn''t for herself, Meng chang would have helped. \If Zhang Xuzhi and Ning Xuan sent her back, they couldn''t help changing her pajamas. \As a result, Meng Chang called and asked her how she felt. She also said that she had disappeared in the second half of last night. \R


    for a moment, "didn''t you send me back?" \Meng Changyou hesitated and said, "at that time, the waiter said it was Chi Yu who took you away. Then Ning Xuan followed him. He should be looking for you. Mr. Zhang said it was OK. He asked someone to take me home. I don''t know much about it." \R


    after thinking about it for a while, it was a little different from what I thought. \She hung up the phone with Meng Chang and called Ning Xuan. \The results were not clear. \She didn''t think much about it either, and then gave Zhang Xuzhi a pass. \Zhang Xuzhi was sleeping. He drank no less than he thought about it yesterday. \R


    thinking about it, I simply asked about the situation last night. \R


    Zhang Xuzhi closed his eyes and said, "well, it was Chi Yu who sent you home. You went to the wrong place in the bar, and then they informed Chi Yu to pick you up. If your mobile phone is in your hand, Ning Xuan should have sent it to you last night. It seems that he was really worried and ran to see it yesterday." \Considering what happened last night, I hung up the phone first. \After a simple breakfast, she went outside to water the flowers. As a result, she saw the broken cell phone in the yard. \R


    in the past, I picked it up. This is Ning Xuan''s mobile phone, and the mobile phone card is still in it. \No wonder Ning Xuan can''t get through. \Her brain turned a little bit. \R


    after thinking about it for a long time, he finally called Chi Yu. \Results for the first time, no one answered. \R


    that''s great. \R


    thinking about it, I dialed the past again. \This time, Chi Yu''s voice was a little low. "I''m busy. I''ll talk later."

 Chapter 332

    Miss also followed the voice, "you sent me back yesterday?" \R


    there was no sound in the pool for a long time, and I could vaguely hear someone talking from his back. \R


    it should be in a meeting. \R


    she closed her eyes and said, "OK, wait until you have time." \After that, she hung up the phone and sat on the sofa in a daze. \R


    the mobile phone card is still here. I think it should be sent to Ning Xuan. \After waiting for a while, Chi Yu''s call didn''t come. After thinking about it, he took a taxi to Zhang Xuzhi. \At present, Ning Xuan is not in Ning''s house, and occasionally stays at Zhang Xuzhi''s club. \When thinking about the past, Zhang Xuzhi hasn''t got up yet. \R


    the waiter called him, and he came out barefoot in his pajamas. "What''s the matter? I''m here so early." \When she asked him if he knew where Ning Xuan lived, she took out her mobile phone card and said it was Ning Xuan who had left it at home. \Zhang Xu, one of Zhang Xu, was stunned, "did Ning Xuan fall at your door? What about the cell phone? " \


    , the phone broke \Zhang Xuzhi grabs his hair. "Ah Xuan was so drunk last night. I don''t know where he lived yesterday. I went back directly yesterday, or I sent someone out to look for it. It should be OK." \Br >


    , he can''t worry about the safety of his old site before his home. \Looking at Zhang Xuzhi''s appearance, he also had a dark face about yesterday''s affairs, so he didn''t ask. \R


    she didn''t spend too long here, so she left her mobile phone card and went to the store. \Meng Chang is over there, already busy. \When did you leave yesterday \Meng Chang didn''t drink much yesterday. "It''s more than ten o''clock. Later, I found you were missing. I came out to look for you. I didn''t play in the back." \R


    I still can''t remember what happened after I went out to the toilet. \Meng Chang said, "at that time, the waiter said that you were taken away by Chi Yu. Ning Xuan rushed out directly. That guy scared me. I didn''t know what was going on." \R


    I was afraid that Chi Yu would beat me when I was not awake \After all, Ning Xuan witnessed Chi Yu almost and did it himself that day. \R


    after working with Meng Chang, Chi Yu''s phone came. \He said he was thinking about his home. \R


    thinking for a moment, "how did you run there? Just make a phone call. What did you do in the past?" \Chi Yu laughed, "where are you? Come back. I''ll be right at your door." \R


    after looking at the time, it was the noon break. \In fact, she didn''t want to see Chi Yu very much. She thought she had made her words clear last time. \What''s more, she still remembers what happened that day. She can get angry when she thinks about it. \However, Chi Yu sent her home again yesterday, which always felt that she had received a little favor from the other party. \R


    so after thinking about it, I just hung up. \She said hello to Meng Chang and took a taxi home. \When she got home, Chi Yu was sitting in the living room watching TV. \R


    my eyes are about to stare out, "how did you get into my house?" \"I told you that the balcony door should be closed. If you look at you, you just don''t listen." \R


    I wanted to say thank you to Chi Yu when I still wanted to see him. \R


    as a result, thank you. \R


    she held her face and sat across the pool and said, "did you send me back yesterday? Didn''t you do anything to me? " \Chi Yu laughed, "why, disappointed? You can tell me what you want me to do, and I can cooperate now. " \R


    with a frown, "you can have a face." \She asked again, "did you see Ning Xuan last night?" \When Chi met a Leng, "ningxuan? Why do you ask that? " \R


    I just thought, "ningxuan''s mobile phone broke at my door yesterday. Did you do it? Did you do it to Ning Xuan?" \It took two seconds for chi to say, "I''m just like that in your eyes." \R


    Yes, he was on the second floor last time, and gave Ning Xuan a blow. It took several days for the bruise to disappear. \Chi Yu''s nose let out a breath, "don''t do it. Don''t worry. Ning Xuan and I have a good chat." \R


    this lies, care will not believe. \Looking at Chi Yu, he pursed his mouth and said, "you have a good attitude today, but you were not very fierce that day." \"I''m as good as you?" he said \rIt was a bad day, but in the end, he was not defeated. \After several days of no contact with each other, this woman''s life is still in full swing, and he is the only one who is uncomfortable. \R


    chi Yu is now open. \In consideration of this kind of person, you can only be soft to her, but not hard. \No matter how hard she is, she can''t be tough. \She used to be obedient, but now she is rebellious. He can''t stop her. \When Chi Yu remembered Ning Xuan''s appearance last night, he had a feeling of revenge. \R


    it seems that all the frustrations I received that day were vented. \R


    he said, "I''d like to think that we can live in peace and not quarrel \R


    this is the first time for Chi Da Shao to put down his body and talk to others. \R


    he sneered, "I never want to quarrel with you, and I''m too lazy to quarrel with you. You''ve done too much yourself." \Chi Yu didn''t want to be reasonable, so he just nodded, "OK, OK, it''s my fault, it''s my fault." \In any case, I took advantage of all the cheap things yesterday, but now I''m losing money on my mouth. \R


    thinking that she had finished her words, she had nothing particularly important to say to Chi Yu. \R


    she stood up and said, "OK, I''m fine. You can go." \Chi Yu laughed, "cook me a bowl of noodles. I haven''t eaten it at noon. It depends on the share I sent you back yesterday." \R


    this person is shameless, only zero times and countless times. \R


    now Chiyu is developing for countless times. \R


    after standing there staring at the pool, he turned around and went to the kitchen. \In fact, cooking noodles is very simple. She eats noodles in the morning with all the ingredients at home. \Eggs, beef and vegetables are the standard ingredients in her noodles. \There are some pickles made by her in the refrigerator. Take some out and take them to the restaurant. \R


    chi encountered the past and looked down at it with some familiar feeling. \R


    sitting on the opposite side, he sent a message to Zhang Xuzhi and asked if ningxuan had found anyone. \Zhang Xuzhi quickly replied to the message. \He said that Ning Xuan and Miss Zhang San are discussing the draft. Maybe some details need to be discussed. \Zhang Xuzhi asked Ning Xuan, but Ning Xuan said that he didn''t know that the mobile phone had fallen off and thought it was lost. \During the whole meal, Chi Yu and miss did not speak. \Chi Yu gave a lot of face and ate all the noodles and even the soup. \When he put down his chopsticks, he gave a hiccup and said, "I haven''t been so full for a long time." \R


    he laughed and said, "why, the Chi family doesn''t give you enough food now." \She stood up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, but Chi Yu got up first and said, "I''ll come." \He took the dishes and put them in the dishwasher. \


    , and then he turned around and looked at the message. \In fact, Chi Yu can guess who he is sending information to. \R


    he used to stand against the kitchen door, "your name is really terrible." \R


    I scoffed at the thought, but my eyes were still on my mobile phone. "I don''t like it. I don''t like to bear it. It''s not for you." \Chi Yu all laughed. The girl''s voice became more and more ugly, but it seemed that she was only ugly to him. \For the time being, he should treat him as special. \Chi Yu looked at the time and said, "I''m leaving now. Remember to close the balcony door." \R


    I just thought about it for a while, and there was no other reaction. \Chi Yu finally took a look at her and didn''t know if it was because of the trouble last night. \R


    now I think about sitting there lazily. In fact, it is no different from usual, but Chi Yu sees flattery on her. \R


    it''s not like a girl, it''s just a woman. \R


    he breathed out in silence and felt that his chest was shaking violently. \When Chi ran out of the door, he got into his car and took out his mobile phone, which contained Fang Su''s message. \R


    he said that he had not had dinner together for a long time and wanted to ask him to have dinner with him. \It''s true that he hasn''t seen the prescription for several days. \R


    after thinking about it, he returned a message and said "yes", and then said to contact at night. \After reading the information, Fang Su on the other side laughed and turned his head and sent a past to Sui Qing. \Sui Qing was in the office after dinner and was resting. When he saw the message of Fang Su, he laughed. \She replied with a smile and said thank you. \Fang Su immediately replied, "thank you, my family.".

 Chapter 333

    Chi Yu had been busy there all afternoon, and after work in the evening, he received a call from Fang Su, saying that he was waiting for him in a western restaurant. \Chi Yu didn''t think so much about it. He used to eat Western food and knew the formula. \He packed up his things and drove over. \Fang Su has been living in Fang''s old house all the time. She hasn''t gone out alone. It''s estimated that she is afraid of being seen and can''t explain clearly. \Some time ago, the old man of Fang family was so angry that he was in bed for a few days because of Fang Su''s divorce. \All the people outside knew that the old man was in a weak condition, but he didn''t know what was the reason. Fang Su took care of him and lived in the Fang family with a proper name. \However, when it comes to the divorce between Fang Su and Chi Jin, what Fang Su did surprised many people. \In the end, she was very happy and signed a divorce without any entanglement. \R


    in terms of property distribution, many people have no idea. \Chi Jin is not a stingy person either. The division of property has given Fang Su a lot of money, which is enough for her to spend the rest of her life. \R


    but in the end, nothing was asked for. \R


    she chose to go out of the house. \At that time, Mrs. Chi was stunned. According to her understanding of Fang Su, Fang Su could not have made such a choice. \In her opinion, Fang Su should take advantage of this opportunity to open his mouth. \However, Chi Yu understood the purpose of Fang Su. \Chi Jin was a soft hearted man. Fang Su didn''t ask for anything at the time of divorce. Chi Jin always felt owed. \R


    once such a sense of guilt arises, two people are sure to be pulling and bickering, and there is no way to draw a clear line. \R


    this should be the desired effect of the formula. \Therefore, Chi Yu thought of his thoughts. \At the time of divorce, she took care of all the things he gave, but she didn''t read the divorce agreement and signed it happily. \R


    she should be, do not want to have any more involvement with him. \R


    she''s real. She''s given up that marriage. \However, Chi Yu felt that he could not let go. \Chi Yu drove his car to the western restaurant. \Fang Su ordered a private room, and he looked for it according to the door number. \Results when the door of the private room was opened, it was not Fang Su, but Sui Qing. \R


    like Chi Yu, Sui Qing also showed a surprised expression, "a Yu?" \Chi Yu stood at the door, "are you alone?" \Sui Qing blinked, looking innocent, "yes, my aunt asked me to have dinner with me and asked me to wait here." \R


    she looked at Chi Yu and said, "did you come with your aunt?" \R


    now drinks are on the table. \It seems that Sui Qing had been waiting for a long time. \Chi Yu stood at the door and didn''t go in, "sorry, my mother may have made a mistake." \After that, the waiter came over with the plate and said, "Sir, what you ordered." \Chi Yu had to enter the private room to make way for the waiter. \Sui Qing''s face was puzzled, "what''s wrong? My aunt couldn''t come here and asked you to come." \Chi Yu didn''t answer, but took out his mobile phone and called Fang Su in the past. \R


    as a result, it is turned off. \When Chi Yu sneers, you will know what happened. \Sui Qing stood up and said, "what''s the matter? What happened?" \Chi sighed, "it''s not a big deal, it''s my mother''s mistake. In this way, this meal is mine. You eat first and I''ll go first." \R


    "Ai Ai Ai." Sui Qing stopped to go, "Auntie doesn''t come over." \"If she has other things, she won''t come." \Sui Qing''s expression was somewhat complicated, "my aunt ordered a private room, and then the meal was ordered. I came just now, and the waiter said that I ordered a lot, and I couldn''t finish eating by myself. Ayu, if you don''t eat, you can''t..." \R


    she faltered and said something difficult, but I could see that she was a little tangled. \Chi Yu stares at Sui Qing and says, "it''s OK. If I can''t finish eating, I don''t like western food very much." \After that, he nodded to Sui Qing, turned around and left. \After a while, the Sui and Qing Dynasties slowly sat down. \R


    the expression was somewhat frustrated. \R


    the pool met the door and took a taxi back to the old house. \R


    when the old lady was eating, she was surprised when she saw Chi coming back, "didn''t you say that she was eating out today?" \Chi Yu went to wash his hands and then went into the restaurant, "there was a temporary change." \R


    recently, all the dinners in my old house are Chinese food, and Chi Yu is quite used to it. \The old lady said that she would go to incense in a few days, and asked if Chiyu would follow her. \rPool met direct mouth, "I will not go, or you look for care to accompany you." \R


    the old lady was stunned, and her expression changed when she looked at Chi Yu. Her mouth was also filled with ridicule, "I''m afraid not. Now it''s OK for you two. She certainly won''t sell my face. Last time I saw Ruan''s house, she was willing to come over. As a result, on the way back, her interest became bad again." \When Chi Yu mentioned this, he laughed and looked up at the old lady, "my document, you hid it on purpose." \R


    the old lady cocked her mouth and said, "you, ah, in this respect, are really slow and choking. Tell me how smart you are in business, how can you be so unemotional." \Chi Yu, for a moment, agreed with the old lady, "I guess I''ve spent all my time in business." \The old lady said, "a few days ago, your second aunt went to ask for a Jing''s autograph and asked for marriage. The result didn''t seem very good. She didn''t even eat two meals when she came back." \"This thing, where is so accurate, can''t believe those." \The old lady looked at Chi Yu and said, "in fact, when I asked you to accompany me to the temple, I also wanted you to ask for a autograph to calculate what your marriage was like." \R


    "then I will not go." Chi Yu laughed. "If it''s the same as ah Jing, I may not eat for two days after I come back." \R


    the old lady laughed and said, "I can''t see. You still mean this. I thought that no matter how the divination sign is, you don''t care." \R


    in fact, if you care about it, you don''t really care about it. It''s just that if the implication is bad, it will affect your mood. \R


    the old lady thought about it and sighed, "ah Yu, when can you understand your mind?" \After eating, Chi did not speak. \After eating like this, Chiyu went to the open space in front of the main building and lit a cigarette. \R


    after a while, his subordinates sent a message to him, saying that it was Ning Xuan, but he looked for him. \R


    chi Yu sneers and replies to the past, asking the other side to keep a close eye on Ning Xuan''s stay at the homesick. \If you don''t leave too late, you must inform him. \R


    the subordinates agreed. \In fact, Ning Xuan stood in front of Miss''s house for a long time before entering. \R


    I was so busy in the kitchen that I didn''t find anyone coming. \When Ning Xuan called her in the living room, she was shocked. \When she came out of the kitchen, she immediately laughed, "I heard that you discussed the draft with Miss Zhang San today. How about it? Are the details settled now?" \In this way, I don''t know anything about last night. \R


    he suppressed his complicated emotion for a moment and said, "it''s to look at the response of the previous broadcast, and then determine my place in the show." \R


    thinking and nodding, "Miss Zhang San''s arrangement must be the most reasonable. I hope you can be popular with one shot." \Ning Xuan tried to smile, but he couldn''t laugh at all. \R


    he looked at it and thought, "do you still feel bad after drinking so much wine yesterday?" \R


    as soon as I said this, I remembered, "I drank too much yesterday, and I can''t remember anything later. Did you come here and send my mobile phone back?" \Ning Xuan said, "Chi Yu was here at that time." \R


    he nodded thoughtfully, "I heard that he sent me back. Sometimes, he is like a person and has a little conscience." \Ning Xuan remembered that he had taken a bath when he met him yesterday. \R


    it''s impossible to take a bath upstairs for no reason. \R


    so, something must have happened \Ning Xuan pursed his mouth for a long time before he asked, "do you remember when you met Chi yesterday?" \R


    in the past, I sat on the sofa and crossed my legs. "I drank too much yesterday. I didn''t know anything when I went out from the private room, and I didn''t know if I had drunk crazily yesterday. I''m really annoyed." \Ning Xuan gave a helpless smile. It seemed that she had been taken advantage of by others, but she didn''t know.

 Chapter 334

    Ning Xuan came here, there is another thing to tell you.


    He said that the next step was to start closed training. Miss Zhang found a vocal music and physique teacher and said that she would give him lessons in advance.


    Thinking about it, he was more happy than Ning Xuan. "It''s good to train ahead of time so that we can get good results in future competitions."


    She didn''t mean to be reluctant at all.


    When Ning Xuan heard that he wanted to close training, he was the first to think of her and hesitated for a long time.


    Ning Xuan low voice smile, "be, you also feel so."


    "But if there is anything, you can contact us and we will canvass for you outside."


    Ning Xuan nodded, "good."


    Before I came here, I had a lot to say to my mind.


    For example, he wanted to talk about things he wanted to train with her last night.


    It can be seen that I don''t really care about him now.


    Those questions, those words, can''t be said.


    He said a few more words here and left.


    It seems that she is also tired. Waiting for Ning Xuan to leave, she closed the door and stretched out to go upstairs.


    Waiting for this to turn off the lights on the second floor, Chi Yu over there received a message.


    He looked at it and was very satisfied. He put the cell phone down.


    Chi Yu went to wash and gargle, but he was waiting for him to come out. There were several missed calls on his mobile phone.


    It''s all from Fang Su.


    Good, this is the initiative to contact.


    Chi Yu answered the phone in the past. Without waiting for him to speak, Fang Su said in a hurry, "ah Yu, you left today without eating?"


    Chi Yu all laughed, "what do you arrange Sui Qing to do over there today?"


    Fang Su tut tut two times, "you child, how can you be so ignorant? I arranged Qingqing to be there. What else can I do? You are also single now. Contact Qingqing first. Why not


    Chi Yu sneered, "you haven''t died up to now."


    On hearing Chi Yu''s words, Fang Su was not happy, "what do you want me to say about you? You and Qingqing are supposed to be together. Now you and miss are divorced. It''s just right that you don''t want to."


    Chi Yu said, "my father is also single now. I heard that the aunt was still single before. Tell me if I can fix them together, is it appropriate or not?"


    "What?" Fang Su was in a hurry, "the girl still thinks about your father."


    Chi Yu said with a smile, "the two of them were supposed to be together. Now they are both divorced. They are both single. They can get along and have a look."


    Fang Su''s voice was much louder, "Chi Yu."


    How could she not hear that Chi Yu was mocking herself with this incident, "how can you compare it with being clear? Why are you so stubborn on this matter?"


    Chi Yu didn''t refute, but said, "that aunt is better than you in temper, better in maintenance and family background. Compared with you, she will only crush you and will not be covered by you. I think my father is smart to choose her."


    Fang Su couldn''t say a word over there.


    Chi Yu sneered, "look, when you and miss stand in the same position, you change your attitude, so don''t say it''s good for me. If you say this, only you believe it."


    Fang Su is angry on the phone, but Chi Yu still doesn''t give her a little face.


    Chi Yu said, "I''ll be very busy next, so you don''t have to call me. You can go to your Qingqing when you are free."


    With this, Chi Yu hung up directly.


    He tossed the phone aside, and his impatience was obvious.


    He didn''t expect that Fang Su was at this time and didn''t give up on his own affairs and Sui Qing.


    She has done away with her marriage, and it seems that she still doesn''t know what the problem is.


    Chi sighed, wiped his hair, and lay down directly on the bed.


    Chi Yu, waiting for her hair to dry a little, lay down to sleep.


    As a result, the mobile phone''s wechat prompt sound has been ringing.


    He reached for it and looked at it. It was Sui Qingfa''s message.


    Generally speaking, I didn''t know Fang Su would do this tonight. I felt very embarrassed.


    I''m sorry to have troubled Chi Yu.


    She sent many messages in succession. You can see that she is very anxious.


    Chi Yu stares at the information for a long time, and finally doesn''t reply.


    He turned off his cell phone and turned off the bedside lamp.


    Sui Qing held his cell phone there and waited for a long time without waiting for the reply from Chi Yu.


    This should mean that Chi Yu will not reply.


    Also do not know her information, Chi Yu did not see, or saw did not want to pay attention to her.


    Sui Qing was a little lost in his heart and walked back and forth on the ground with his mobile phone for several times.Fang Su called just now and said he had trained Chi Yu.


    Fang Su explained that Chi Yu was afraid that two people would not be seen eating outside, so he took a step first.


    This explanation is reasonable.


    The two of them have been photographed many times recently, but they are both photographed at work, with assistants around them.


    On the Internet, the media said that the two people''s normal business cooperation, there was no discord, the previous rumors were more like groundless.


    The relationship between the two is being clarified a little bit.


    At this time, if you find that there are some slightly ambiguous dates in private, it is really bad for both of them.


    But we can''t be afraid of other people''s comments, they have always maintained such a close relationship.


    Sui Qing felt that he couldn''t afford to wait.


    Several times when she chatted with Chi Yu about her work, she saw Chi Yu take her mobile phone and read it on wechat.


    The head image of wechat is a self-made photo, which is obviously for consideration.


    Chi Yu obviously still has some thoughts.


    If she doesn''t do anything, she''ll probably end up with nothing, just like before.


    It''s enough to happen once. She doesn''t want to face it again.


    She couldn''t bear it.


    Chi Yu and miss the year of marriage, she had a worse life than death. It was not easy to wait until the two divorced.


    She would never miss the chance.


    Sui Qing thought for a long time and called Fang Su.


    Fang Su quickly took over there, "Qingqing."


    Sui Qing took a breath out, "Auntie, I have a thing to discuss with you."


    Fang Su naturally said yes, and naturally he was very pleased to hear it.


    Chi Yu didn''t know the plan between Fang Su and Sui Qing, but the next day when she had breakfast, she heard the old lady say something about going to incense, so she said again, "really, try it. Ask miss to go with you and see if she agrees or not. Try it. In case you agree."


    The old lady laughed. "OK, OK. I''ll ask. I''ll grind it out if she doesn''t go."


    Chi Yu laughed, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want you to ask."


    After dinner, Chi Yu went to work, and the old lady called miss.


    Thinking about going to the store early in the morning, starting all kinds of busy work, received the phone call from the old lady, she was actually a little helpless.


    The old lady of the Chi family calls her now. She is always a little nervous.


    After all, it was Chi Yu''s grandmother. She always felt that contact with the old lady was inevitable.


    Although I don''t get in touch with the old lady, I have to meet Chi Yu.


    But it always feels different.


    Thinking about staring at the phone for a long time, finally some helplessly picked up, "old lady."


    Chi''s old lady sighed, "I still like to hear you call me grandma."

 Chapter 335

    When the old lady of the Chi family said such a thing, she couldn''t take care of it.


    Seeing that she was silent, the old lady said that she wanted to go to the temple to offer incense, hoping to care about the things accompanying her.


    My first reaction is to refuse. Isn''t it normal for Chi family to accompany the old lady.


    Her former granddaughter-in-law is not suitable to go with her.


    The old lady sighed and said that she had a good fortune when she saw that she had drawn one last time at Ruan''s house. She wanted her to have luck with her.


    Miss smile, "where am I lucky, you look at me before, I was not lucky."


    The old lady said, "you should be in a bad luck now. The fortune is coming. You don''t even know that after you draw the lottery, the business of the Ruan family which was originally stuck suddenly turned better. It''s really your credit."


    The old lady is not bad at talking nonsense.


    Thinking of grasping his hair, "this matter, or let Chi Yu accompany you in the past, he has always had good luck."


    Naturally, except for being forced to marry her.


    The old lady''s voice went down in a low voice, "a Nian, you and a Yu are divorced, do not want us."


    Thinking about holding the mobile phone, no words.


    After the divorce, she really did not want to have any involvement with the Chi family.


    Divorce can also be friends, this is not impossible, but can not involve too much.


    She can accept the slight contact with Chi Yu, but she always feels very muddled when she accompanies the Chi family in and out as before.


    The old lady then said, "grandma has never asked you anything before. Just this one, ah Nian."


    I took a breath and finally said it.


    It is estimated that the old lady of the Chi family can''t refuse this posture.


    I just don''t want to argue. I agreed this time, but I can refuse it next time.


    The old lady was very happy and said that the driver would come to pick her up tomorrow.


    Think about it, um, "OK."


    Hung up the phone, silent for a long time before sneering, inexplicably some miss the old days when the relationship with Chi''s family was not very good.


    Next to Meng Chang smile, "I heard, that pool of grandmother looks good to you."


    Thinking about not light and heavy smile, "is it."


    However, she was not so kind to her before. Old lady Chi''s kindness to her and Chi Yu''s patience for her all appeared after the divorce.


    How to look at it, it''s redundant.


    She went to the supermarket not far from the store and wanted to buy some dishes on the way home.


    As a result, I strolled around the fresh food area and saw my acquaintances.


    Fang Su and Sui Qing, like mother and daughter, pushed a car and chatted while walking.


    Thinking of a Leng, how did not expect to meet these two people here.


    Fang Su''s mental state after divorce was ok, not quite the same as she imagined.


    She had thought that Fang Su would be more decadent, or a little depressed, but she did not.


    Fang Su looked at it and it was not much different.


    However, it is also possible that the news of the divorce was not announced, and she felt that she still had a chance.


    Care to see two eyes on the line of sight, she selfishly choose their own to buy things.


    There Fang Su is still talking and laughing with Sui Qing, but as soon as he turns around, he sees his thoughts.


    At this time, there are not many people in the supermarket. They are quite conspicuous. Their clothes are fashionable and their looks are good.


    The crowd is also a bright spot.


    Fang Su was stunned and frowned.


    One side of Sui Qing was surprised, "Auntie, how..."


    Before the end of the question, she also saw.


    Sui Qing has always been a person who can hide her emotions. Her expression on her face only stopped for a moment. Then she still smiles and pushes the car to miss her. "Miss Gu is here too."


    Thinking slowly turned his head to see two people, "ouch, it''s quite a coincidence."


    Fang Su pursed her lips and looked at her. Although her expression was the boss''s unwillingness, her voice, relative to the past, was quite relieved. "How did you come here?"


    She didn''t pay any attention to her at all. Fang Su didn''t dare to provoke her now. After all, she held the handle of divorce in her hand.


    Sui Qing took a look at the two eyes, and then looked at a lower su.


    Today, Fang Su''s performance is completely different from that of the past. Sui Qing was a little surprised.


    I didn''t look at two people at all. I picked it up in the fresh food area and pushed the cart away.


    Waiting for the thought to go far away, Fang Su just bah one, "what thing, a native chicken, really think oneself is a character."


    Sui Qing on the smile, "forget it, not angry with such people, not worth it."


    I don''t think it''s the same as I don''t care about the face"Yes, yes, yes." Sui Qing agreed with a smile, "now that a Yu is divorced from her, the Chi family will have nothing to do with her. We are not angry and let this kind of person completely away from our life."


    Fang Su took Sui Qing''s hand, "that kind of person, if it wasn''t for the old man''s insistence, I couldn''t have let her into the door of my pool house. For this reason, I''m really sorry for you."


    Sui Qing pursed his mouth, the smile on his face showed a little reluctant, "fortunately, it''s all over."


    Fang Su sighed, "yes, you and ah Yu will have a good time. We won''t mention it."


    Sui Qing thought about it and looked at it in the direction of missing.


    The main thing is that she and Chi Yu always find it very difficult to get close to each other.


    Chi Yu is not enthusiastic about her attitude, and she has never been able to start.


    Thinking about buying things back home, Zhang Xuzhi''s phone came over, the phone inside smile, said is Ning home there is an accident.


    With his constant calculation on the side, it is not normal for Ning family not to have an accident.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t seem to hear that he was not enthusiastic. He said to himself that he went out to play on ningxiao night last night. When he got home, he drank a little too much. He asked the driver to stop and throw up on the way. As a result, he was robbed of such a Kung Fu.


    Ning Xiao has a little temper, and alcohol effect, certainly not willing to fight with two thugs.


    The driver was too frightened to get out of the car.


    So Ning Xiao one on two, successfully sent himself to the hospital.


    Think about it for a moment, "two thugs, you hired them."


    "Not so much." Zhang Xuzhi was a little proud, "ningxiao is so ungrateful that only I can clean it up."


    Yes, he is worse than ningxiao''s reputation. Only the wicked can grind them.


    Zhang Xuzhi, the grinding Leprechaun, laughed, "I went to the hospital early in the morning. Ning Xiao''s arms and legs were all broken, and Zhuang Liya was crying beside her


    "You should be careful. The other party should have called the police."


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Xu did not care at all, "I give enough money, those two people are honest."


    After that, Zhang Xuzhi said, "Oh, by the way, I saw Chi meet his mother in the hospital this morning. I wanted to say hello to her, but when I thought she was not good to you, I ignored her."


    In fact, Chi Yu''s mother doesn''t like Zhang Xuzhi very much. Zhang Xuzhi is a mirror in his heart.


    I don''t want to ask for nothing in the past.


    Think about a pick eyebrow, "Oh? Why did you see her there


    Zhang Xuzhi smashed his mouth, "I don''t know. I saw her go to the doctor to ask about the situation, but she felt sneaky, wearing sunglasses and walking evasively, for fear of being seen."


    After thinking about it for a while, "no one has a problem with Chi''s family. Is it possible that Mrs. Chi''s mother''s home has been hospitalized?"


    Zhang Xuzhi directly denied, "her family is hospitalized. What she does seems to be going to the hospital to steal something. It''s definitely not. I think her sneaky appearance is like going to inquire about someone''s affairs, just like me."

 Chapter 336

    All of them laughed. Zhang Xuzhi''s idea is a bit vivid.


    She said, "if you say that, it should be."


    In fact, it''s not particularly curious to think about each other, but this woman has not given her less trouble before.


    In the year of Chi''s family, she bullied more than she had experienced in the past 20 years.


    In order to clearly tell themselves do not want to and Fang Su pull on any relationship, but care about this heart or can not hold.


    She said, "can you help me find out who Chiyu''s mother went to the hospital to see and ask about."


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed, "look at you, you are really the same kind of person as me. Don''t worry, I''ve already sent people to check. I''d like to know about it myself, not to mention your curiosity."


    He he thought, "OK, I''ll be relieved. I''ll wait for your news."


    Zhang Xuzhi still wanted to say something about the Ning family. He took Ning Xiao to the hospital. He felt like he had won a big battle, and he kept saying it over and over again.


    Thinking also did not eliminate his enthusiasm, put the mobile phone aside, to cook their own, occasionally should he.


    After talking there for a while, I''m afraid I''m out of words, so I ask what I''m doing.


    "I''m cooking, can''t you hear the sound of the faucet?"


    Zhang Xuzhi stopped for a moment. "You should do more. I will go there now."


    Also did not give consideration to refute the opportunity, Zhang Xuzhi directly hung up the phone.


    I rolled my eyes and continued to cook.


    But before Zhang Xuzhi came, Chi Yu came first.


    She thought it was Zhang Xuzhi, so she said, "go to the dining room and wait. It will be ready soon."


    The pool came across, leaning against the door frame and said, "sure, I''ll come over?"


    Thinking about being scared, he looked back at Chi Yu, "how did you come?"


    Pool met the smile on the face slowly closed, "not wait for me? Who are you waiting for


    Thinking of a little speechless, "what do you come to my house to do, and what else to say to me, quickly say, finish saying, quickly go."


    Chi Yu hugs his shoulder, but actually he feels very cheeky.


    He didn''t do this before. He was always waiting for him.


    For the first time, he was cold eyed.


    To be honest, I just want to see you


    He thought about it and laughed, "look what I do, what I have to look good at."


    Chi Yu vomited out, echoed the words of consideration, "yes, you have what to see."


    But if you can''t see it, you can''t see it. If you can''t see it, you''ll feel sick.


    Now I see, a heart seems to land, but it is not comfortable to follow, but uncomfortable.


    The woman looked at him with indifference and even a little irritability.


    It''s not what he likes.


    She should be as happy as ever to see him and laugh at him.


    Take the food to the dining room.


    Chi Yu leans over there and looks at the action.


    This feeling, think about it, is a bit like the day of divorce.


    That day, he sat in the office for a long time. The time that he and miss had agreed to meet in the Civil Affairs Bureau had passed.


    But he''s still sitting in the office, tangled.


    Divorce had been planned for a long time, and he had thought about it before marriage. But when he got to this stage, he didn''t know why, and he suddenly felt unable to step out.


    Zhang Xuzhi was waiting for the meal to be arranged and came.


    He came in and saw the pool. He was stunned and said, "Oh, you''re here too. Look, what a coincidence. It''s time to have dinner. Come and come together."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t see it at all, as if he had arrived at his home.


    Chi Yu looked at Zhang Xuzhi and was obviously relieved. He looked at him and thought, "are the people you are waiting for?"


    "Care to pull a face," eat their own dishes


    Zhang Xuzhi was more enthusiastic, and quickly went to the kitchen and helped Chi Yu with the dishes and chopsticks. "Come on, please don''t mention it."


    Looking at Zhang Xuzhi, I feel helpless.


    Mr. Zhang''s family is not good at human affairs. He doesn''t find that her close relationship with her ex husband is not very reasonable in itself.


    Zhang Xuzhi sat down and began to talk about the Ning family.


    He seemed to think of it all of a sudden, and then he said, "last time I cleaned up those two brothers and sisters, it was ah Yu who helped them. He found those things and put them in front of the old man in Ningbang, so that the two brothers and sisters could not sophisticate at all. Ah Yu, you did this for the sake of reading."


    Chi Yu raised his eyes and took care of him. He just took his face to eat.


    He said, "yes."


    Zhang Xuzhi said with a smile, "I knew that the two wangbaduzi of Ning family had been arrogant for a long time, and you didn''t say to clean them up. Then suddenly, such a hand came. It must have been Xiaonian''s injury at that time. You were not happy."Chi Yu didn''t speak.


    Zhang Xuzhi said endlessly, "so why do you two divorce? I don''t understand."


    He looked up at Zhang Xuzhi and said, "there are many things you don''t understand. Hurry to eat. How can you talk so much?"


    Zhang Xu one Leng, "why, today''s mood is not good, you usually will not do so to me."


    Thinking directly said, "well, I''m in a bad mood."


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little curious, "I said so many happy things. Why are you still in a bad mood?"


    Pool met in the side of the mouth, "see me, affect the mood."


    Thanks to his knowledge.


    Thinking of the whole process pull face, later did not say a word.


    After dinner, the working hours of Chijia company are all over.


    Chi Yubian didn''t stay here for a long time. He said hello to Zhang Xuzhi and left.


    When he drove to the company, he entered the hall and saw Sui Qing at the front desk.


    Pool met frown, past, "what''s the matter?"


    See pool met back, Sui Qing immediately smile, "nothing, just went up you are not in, I come to say with them, wait for you to come back, inform me."


    Chi meets a glance and sees two gift boxes placed next to the front desk.


    He looked at Sui Qing for a moment, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you today?"


    Sui Qing looked bland. "Nothing important. I just went out to see the customer. I happened to pass by. There was a supply list on the car. I brought it to you. It has been given to Zihao."


    Chi Yu said good.


    Sui Qing thought for a moment, "I have marked some brand precautions in the details. Let me tell you, the details of this time are a bit miscellaneous, and there are a lot of material requirements. If you have any questions, please contact me at any time."


    Waiting for pool to meet nod, Sui Qing smile, "then I go first, you are busy."


    Chi Yu stood in place, watching Sui Qing leave, then turned to look at the front desk, "what is Miss Sui sent?"


    The two girls in front of the stage were nervous. "Yes, we refused. Miss Sui said it was a small gift, which was forced to be given to us."


    Chi Yu didn''t mean to blame the two of them. He nodded, "even if the gift is expensive next time, you can''t refuse it and ask Zihao to come over."


    The two girls at the front desk nodded quickly, "yes, I see."


    Chi Yu turns and goes to the elevator.


    Go upstairs back to the office, there is a document on the desk, pool encounter looked at it, should be sui Qing sent over.


    He simply looked at it and put it next to it.


    I''m a little full. Now I''m a little tired.


    He didn''t really feel that way.


    Chi Yu pinched his brow bone and leaned on the chair. Before waiting for a few minutes to rest, the door of the office was pushed open.


    The view of the pool comes in.


    Chi Jing has a document in his hand. Come and sign for Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu took over the document and said, "I heard there is a blind date tonight?"


    Chi Jing said after a pause, "yes."


    Chi Yu laughed and signed at the back of the document, "I hope everything goes well with you."


    Chi Jing stares at Chi Yu and says, "it''s just to deal with it. I don''t believe in blind date."


    Chi Jing lip corner seems to have a little smile, but it is not obvious, "I still want to wait and see, maybe it should belong to me originally, and it really belongs to me in the end."


    Chi Yu''s action is a meal, looking up at the pool.

 Chapter 337

    Chiyu left work at night and took a little extra time to leave.


    As a result, as soon as I got down from the elevator, I saw Fang Su standing in the hall.


    His expression was not good-looking, and he remembered what Fang had done before.


    Fang Su, however, as if nothing had happened, came and took Chi Yu''s arm. "I''ve been waiting here for a long time. I thought you would work overtime until midnight. You child, no matter how serious you are, you can''t be so careless about your body. You should rest. If you return to work so late, you don''t feel tired."


    Chi Yu looked at Fang Su, "Why are you here?"


    Fang Su put his hand down and sighed, "I passed by and wanted to come over and have a look. At that time, it happened that you were off work. I went to the front desk and asked them. They said that I was waiting here, waiting for such a long time."


    She took Chi Yu''s arm again. "Let''s go. We haven''t eaten. Let''s go and have a meal."


    Chi Yu didn''t want to go. He was a little tired and wanted to go home.


    However, Fang Su put his arm around him a little harder, and said, "recently, your grandparents are always dissatisfied with me. They have to give me a lecture every day for eating, which makes me really don''t want to eat at home. I''m so miserable now. They don''t understand me, they just blame me."


    Chi encountered the refusal that he wanted to say and finally swallowed it back.


    He knew that Fang Su''s life would not be very good.


    But there was no way. She made it all by herself.


    Two people went out, Fang Su took the initiative to get on the car. "Let''s go, I know a restaurant is good, there are not many people there. Now in the past, there should be a place."


    Chi Yu did not say a word, according to the location of Fang Su said in the past.


    The restaurant is not in the center of the city. It''s a little bit off center. There are not many cars parked at the door.


    Business doesn''t seem particularly good.


    Chi Yu got out of the car and looked at the plaque, "is this delicious?"


    Fang Su ha ha''s smile, "taste not to know."


    She pulled the pool all the way into the restaurant. There were not many guests in the restaurant. When she saw the two of them coming, the waiter came over and said, "Hello, how many people are there?"


    Fang Su said, "reserved a room."


    The waiter blinked and immediately knew, "Oh, Hello, please follow me."


    The private room is not big. Fang Su and Chi come in and the waiter brings the menu.


    Fang Su waved his hand, "wait a minute."


    Pool met to frown, "still have a person?"


    After waiting for a long time in the company, I''m not so thirsty


    She really ordered a bunch of juice just like a mold, and asked the waiter to serve the juice first and then read the menu slowly.


    The waiter went out, and after less than a minute, the door of the private room was opened.


    It was not the waiters who came in, but the Sui and Qing Dynasties.


    When Sui Qing opened the door and came in, he was still talking, "the road is too busy, auntie, I..."


    Then she stopped, embarrassed.


    When Chi Yu saw the color behind Sui Qing, she sank down. Fang Su on one side didn''t seem to see Chi Yu''s displeasure at all. She quickly stood up and said, "Qingqing is here. Come on, come on, sit down and wait for you."


    Sui Qing slowly came over, sitting in front of the pool, some not very good meaning, "ah Yu is also in ah."


    Fang Su answered for Chi Yu, "ah, when I came here, I happened to pass by his company, and then we came together. The menu is here. Let''s order first."


    Sui Qing''s expression is a little cautious. He stares at Chi Yu and takes the menu.


    Chi Yu pulled his face, and he said that there was something wrong with Fang Su today. He was waiting for him in this place.


    Sui Qing didn''t dare to order too much. He ordered two and handed the menu to Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu didn''t pick it up. Fang Su reached out and opened it. "I''m looking at this fish. Ayu, do you like it or not? How about this one?"


    Chi Yu takes out the cigarette case from his pocket, but does not answer Fang Su. The lighter comes out and lights a cigarette.


    This movement, in fact, has shown that he is not happy.


    Fang Su looked at Sui Qing and carefully shook his head.


    Fang Su sighed, "OK, then order a fish, and then order this dish. I think this dessert is also good. Order one. By the way, there is a famous dish in their house. I heard that it''s good. I''d like to have a pot of health chicken soup."


    Chi Yu didn''t speak, ordered the dishes, and the waiter left. Chi Yu leaned back on the back of his chair and flicked the ash in the ashtray.


    Sui Qing thought about it and tried to open his mouth, "I thought it was only me and my aunt today. I didn''t expect that Ayu came here, and scared me when I came in."


    Fang Su then said, "I also wanted to ask you to have a meal. It''s not just passing by Ayu and finding that he hasn''t finished work yet, so he has to wait and call him to come. It''s good to have more people and have a lively meal."


    The pool met not cold and hot smile, quite a bit ironic meaning.Fang Su thought about it and shut up.


    Chi Yu''s temperament, she still knows, some words can''t say too much, said too much Chi Yu is easy to disgust.


    Fortunately, Chi was not happy to return, but he did not fling his face on the spot.


    This is a success.


    Until the waiter brought the dishes, there was no one to speak in the compartment.


    There are not many guests here. The speed of serving food is very fast. Fang Su waits for all the dishes to be served. He greets Sui Qing, "come on, Qingqing. Eat this. Girls eat this more. It''s good for your health."


    With that, she picked up the chopsticks and handed it to Chi Yu, "have a meal."


    Chi Yu took the chopsticks and looked around at the things on the table. None of them was appetizing.


    So the chopsticks were raised for a while, and he put them down again, "you eat, I''ll have another cigarette."


    He took out his cigarette case and was about to get up.


    Put the mobile phone on the table, Fang Su took a quick step, and directly pressed the cell phone of Chi Yu, "you go out to smoke, the mobile phone is here."


    I''m afraid of running across the pool.


    Chi Yu looks down at Fang Su.


    Fang Su is a bit persistent this time, pressing the cell phone of Chi Yu to death.


    After two seconds, the pool turned and went out.


    Fang Su waited for the door of the private room to close, and then humed, "fight with my mother, but it''s tender."


    Sui Qing pressed his voice, "Auntie, Ayu is so unhappy that we should not have done too much."


    "It''s over." Fang Su didn''t understand, "what I did is not for his good. It''s OK. Don''t take it to heart. We should eat and drink. No matter him, he will come back later."


    Chi Yu went out for a long time and didn''t come back.


    His mobile phone was on the desk, and soon it vibrated, showing that there was a phone coming in.


    Fang Su didn''t answer at first, but the phone hung up automatically. After a few seconds, she called again.


    She leaned over to have a look, which showed the mood.


    The preface of this chapter is certainly not a matter of great importance.


    Fang Su hung up.


    She also did not agree with Chi Yu and Zhang Xuzhi''s frequent contacts, Zhang Xuzhi''s reputation is not good, so don''t take Chi Yu away.


    Zhang Xuzhi on the other side looked at the mobile phone and was not happy, "this pool meets, hangs up my phone again."


    Thinking about watching TV, Zhang Xuzhi was a little upset when he saw such a picture. "What are you calling Chi Yu for? If you feel bored, you''ll go out and find something to do. I tell you, if you dare to call Chi Yu, I''ll certainly turn against you."


    Zhang Xuzhi turned his head and looked at his thoughts, "I''m asking about the affairs of the Ning family. I think Chi Yu checked the affairs of Ning family last time, and I must have found some broken things of Zhuang Liya. Now I''ve cleaned up the two weak children. My next target is the dead mother."


    "After asking you to leave, I''m sleepy and want to sleep."


    Zhang Xuzhi was not reconciled and called the phone again. This time, it was not Chi Yu, but Fang Su''s voice, "Xuzhi, what are you doing? I''ve been calling all the time."


    Zhang Xu one Leng, "ah Yu."


    Without waiting for Fang Su to speak, there came the voice of Sui Qing, "Auntie, if you eat this, I think it tastes good. This is for Ayu. I think he will like this."


    Zhang Xuzhi opened his mouth and hissed, "how about Sui Qing?"


    Care in the side, eyes flash, no voice.

 Chapter 338

    Fang Su didn''t know why Zhang Xuzhi asked such a question. He casually said, "what''s the matter with you? There''s something wrong with you?"


    It is true that there is something, but this matter can not be told with Fang Su.


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "it''s OK. Just call Ayu to talk. He''s not around."


    Fang Su said that she was not in the bathroom.


    Zhang Xuzhi also did not tangle, "OK, you are busy, I will give a Yu call again when I have time."


    After two words, the phone hung up.


    Zhang Xuzhi put the mobile phone aside and hissed, "Chi meets this guy, he actually has dinner with Sui Qing. It''s true that Sui Qing''s kind of woman can eat even if he looks at it. I really admire him."


    Miss Sui is beautiful and kind-hearted. Don''t be jealous


    "I envy her?" Zhang Xuzhi turned around and pointed to his eyes with his finger. "I tell you, I''m not boasting with you. Ordinary people are hypocritical. I can see at a glance that I may not be excellent in other aspects, but I dare say that few people can compare with me in this area."


    He looked at Zhang Xu with the corner of his eye, and then he laughed, "OK, OK, I know. You don''t have anything to do. Go back. I''m going to have a rest."


    Time is not early, but it is not too late. Zhang Xuzhi pondered for a moment. He spent the afternoon here, and it is indeed time to go.


    He said hello and left without thinking nonsense.


    Miss is still sitting on the sofa, staring at the TV.


    A music show is also a talent show.


    But now the talent show is uneven, there is really nothing to watch in the early stage.


    In the later stage of PK, everyone is a strong player, that is the enjoyment.


    After watching it for a while, I got upset and turned off the TV.


    She locked the door and window and went upstairs slowly.


    In fact, the Sui and Qing Dynasties are also very good. If we can get married with the Sui family, the cooperative relationship will be further consolidated, and the development of the two countries will certainly be unlimited.


    Thinking back to the room, thought or went to the balcony side to see, the balcony door has been locked, let two ha three ha, no one can enter.


    He looked out of the window and thumped his chest.


    Damn it, it''s a little disturbing.


    The other side of the pool met a cigarette and disappeared without a trace. Fang Su and Sui Qing had finished their meal. The man had not come back.


    Fang Su was a little strange, "Qingqing, you wait here now, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Sui Qing nodded and sat there honestly.


    Fang Su went out of the private room and went to the other side of the hall. There were not many guests in the hall. Naturally, there was no pool encounter.


    She finally went to the door of the hotel and looked at Chi Yu''s car, which was in the car.


    Fang Su hated that iron was not made into steel, so he knocked on the window after a few steps.


    Chiyu put his seat down and lay on it as if he were asleep.


    Hearing the sound of knocking on the glass, he turned his head slowly.


    The window was half down, and he could hear him. He said, "finished? I''ll take you back


    Fang Su pressed his voice, "Chi Yu, what are you doing?"


    Chi Yu all laughed, "what are you doing?"


    Fang Su is also one track minded in this matter, "I want you to be with Qingqing. Is this wrong?"


    Chi Yu lowered all the windows. "Do you want to? Then you are with her. Who am I with and why do you want to? "


    Fang Su pursed her mouth and took a deep breath. She felt that he Chiyu didn''t make sense.


    Originally Chi Yu was to be together with Sui Qing. Now it''s right to be divorced and be together again.


    His attitude is not normal now.


    Chi Yu put the seat back, "if you do, even if you really want to have dinner with me in the future, I won''t agree. This is the last time, and there will be no next time."


    Fang Su was a little angry, "what''s the matter with you? You don''t even want your mother now? For a consideration, you don''t recognize me. "


    Chi Yu''s natural disposition is relatively cold. Growing up in such a family, the concept of kinship has been weak since childhood.


    He looked at Fang Su, "you for a Sui Qing, is the real six relatives do not recognize, my father why do not want you, you have not thought to understand."


    "Yuchi." Fang Su''s voice rose suddenly.


    She couldn''t hear people say Chi Jin didn''t want her. How could Chi Jin not want her? Chi Jin always held her.


    Chi Yu said, "where''s my mobile phone? Give it to me."


    The mobile phone was in Fang Su''s hand. She lowered her head and took it out and threw it in along the window. "Here you are. I don''t know good or bad. Who am I doing this for? You are the same as your father..."


    Chi Yu started the car directly and raised the window.


    In this way, I don''t even want to send Fang Su.Fang Su kicked the car in the pool.


    Chi Yu directly drove out here and didn''t say a word to her.


    Fang Su stood in the same place, biting her teeth in anger.


    On the other side, Sui Qing stood at the window of the private room, where you could see the situation downstairs.


    Although the Sui and Qing Dynasty did not hear Chi Yu and Fang Su talk, but in the end from Fang Su''s foot, two people said is not very speculative.


    Sui Qing turned back to his seat.


    She is also a little annoyed, pool encounter this kind of, really a bit difficult to start.


    Sui Qing waited here for a while, and Fang Su came up.


    Fang Su came in with a smile and tried to make up for it. He said that Chi Yu was busy and left first.


    Sui Qing pretended that he didn''t know anything, "well, it''s true. He''s very busy. There are many things in the company recently."


    Fang Su did not rush away, came and sat down, "but no matter how busy, this love always wants to talk about, ah meets this child, does not open his mind."


    It seems that in order to appease Sui Qing, Fang Su said a little more, "ah Yu is a cold-natured child, and there are few girls around since he was a child. We all know that he is a bit slow in emotion. All his shrewdness is used in his work. He is not perfect. He can only wait for him to get enlightened and you can tolerate him more. ¡±


    Sui Qing laughed.


    In fact, if Chi Yu can understand her in the end, she is willing to wait.


    But I''m afraid, she so patiently wait, continue to so-called tolerance, this man, finally became someone else''s.


    Chi Yu had already checked out when he went out. Fang Su and Sui Qing left the restaurant.


    Two people take a taxi to go home, Sui Qing first waiting for Fang Su to go, and then took a taxi, some hesitation, reported the address of concern.


    Although Sui Qing has never been to the place where she lives, she has heard Fang Su Niandao before. Chi Yu and miss divorce and gave her a suite. Now it''s very interesting to think about it.


    That address Fang Su also said.


    It''s really a good location.


    The car slowly drove past, Sui Qing didn''t let the driver drive too close, and stopped nearby.


    She got out of the car and walked over.


    I''ve been out of the light for a long time.


    Sui Qing looked at it from afar for a while, and then walked towards that side.


    Before she could get too close, she stopped, quickly found a tree and stood behind.


    There is a car parked at the door of my home, and the car is in the state of flameout.


    There was a man standing at the front of the car. The man leaned on the front of the car and looked up at the second floor of his home.

 Chapter 339

    Sui Qing heart a block, very not taste.


    She knew who was standing under the street lamp, even if she only looked at a figure instead of his appearance.


    Sui Qing stood behind the tree, looking at Chi Yu all the time.


    Chi Yu had a cigarette in his hand, but he didn''t smoke, so he held it and threw it on the ground after a while.


    Then he took out his mobile phone again. He didn''t know what he was looking at. He seemed very absorbed.


    Under the street lamp, although Chi Yu bowed his head and his facial contour was not particularly emotional, Sui Qing could see that he was laughing.


    Smile very shallow, but very gentle.


    Standing here for a long time, Chi turned to get on the bus.


    Sui and Qing Dynasty hid behind the tree, and then watched the car drive away, until there was no shadow.


    She took a deep breath, came out from behind the tree, and slowly walked to the parking space of the pool.


    A pile of cigarette butts on the ground, she passed two seconds, rolling over, hard.


    This feeling, really uncomfortable, a whole heart is pinched by people in general, very chaotic, very uncomfortable.


    Care is not aware of these, a sleep to the next morning.


    She stretched out and swayed to wash and tidy up the change of clothes. After a while, she took it to the washing machine.


    But I was stunned when I turned on the washing machine.


    There was something inside, sheets and covers, and a dress I had worn before.


    Think about hiss, the brain seems to flash some pictures.


    It''s just that the picture is too vague. Recently, she often has some colorful dreams. She can''t tell whether it is true or whether she has confused the dream.


    Think about it and take out the contents of the washing machine.


    It was obviously washed, but it didn''t come out to dry.


    She stares at it for a long time. She remembers that she went out with Zhang Xuzhi that day and drank too much that night.


    She threw it back into the washing machine, washed it again, and went out of the kitchen to cook.


    Thinking about what happened before while doing it, there was some confusion on that day, not only the plot, but also the brain after drinking alcohol.


    Breakfast is ready also did not think of what is going on, forced to think, that is, some very beautiful pictures to the brain squeeze.


    No, no, no, no, she refused that picture.


    That kind of picture, now can only appear in the dream, she refuses this kind of thing to happen in the reality.


    After dinner, Ning Xuan''s phone call came over. He said the things he had mentioned before. Now he packed his things and wanted to go to the closed training to say hello to his thoughts.


    Ning Xuan should be in Zhang Xuzhi''s side. Zhang Xuzhi''s murmuring voice comes from the phone. It seems that he is checking to see if there is something missing.


    After thinking about it, he quickly said, "are you going to leave now? I''ll go there now."


    Ning Xuan hesitated, "I''m here in the mood."


    Think about said a word to know, quickly hung up the phone, tidy up things in the past.


    In fact, I just want to cheer Ning Xuan face to face and wish him a good place.


    When he got there, Ning Xuan was already standing at the gate of the club. A car stopped on the street. It seemed that he had come to pick him up.


    Ning Xuan''s luggage has been put up.


    Thinking quickly from the car down, trot in the past, "ningxuan."


    Ning Xuan looked at and thought about it. He held a breath in his heart. When he saw her slightly flustered appearance, he also disappeared.


    Think too much, but to their own plug, in fact, that day care, do not know what.


    Ning Xuan slowly with a smile, looking at care come over.


    He unfolded his arm and said, "hold it, I don''t know how long it will take to be released."


    I will go to the temple and make a wish for you. You are sure to succeed


    Ning Xuan nodded and held his thoughts in his arms. "Well, your luck is good. I''ll follow you."


    Zhang Xuzhi patted Ning Xuan on the shoulder. "Don''t worry. My third sister is over there. I''m sure everything will be done for you. You''re at peace. You''re waiting for a shot."


    Ning Xuan thought for a while, let go of the care, he looked at the thought, "if the pool comes to harass you, you pull me out to block, I don''t matter."


    He chuckled and followed Ning Xuan''s words, "good, good, I know. I must not be used to him."


    The driver lowered the window. "Mr. Ning, it''s almost time."


    Finally, Gu Xuzhi touched his hair.


    The car didn''t stop, just drove away.


    "When Ning Xuan comes back, I don''t think he can play with us so unscrupulously. Then he will be a wrist."


    "Not really." Zhang Xuzhi came over and put his hand on the shoulder of his thoughts, "Xiao Nian, I seem to have only you in the future."She shook her shoulder and dropped Zhang Xuzhi''s hand. "Don''t say that. I really dislike you."


    After thinking about it, she took out her mobile phone and looked at it, "OK, I have to go. I have to accompany Chi Yu''s grandmother to the temple. It''s almost time."


    Zhang Xuzhi ouch, "you still accompany his grandmother out, you two I said, this divorce and no divorce, the feeling is not much different."


    Right, Zhang Xuzhi feels the same way. In fact, he also feels the same way.


    Chi Yu is a bit tired and crooked in the past two days, and he also came to rub rice. It''s really not very good.


    It seems that the divorce is in a mess.


    No, it''s not clean.


    This can''t work. She was not such a muddleheaded person in the past.


    Before that time, I didn''t want to open up. I always thought there was still room for turning around.


    Thinking of pursing his mouth for a moment, "well, then I know what to do."


    She raised her hand and beckoned for a car. She went up and reported the address.


    It didn''t help that the old lady of the Chi family sent someone to pick it up. She went to the old house of the Chi family by herself.


    I was waiting at the door of the old house, but I didn''t go in.


    The old lady''s car came out and she went straight in.


    The old lady was very happy when she saw her thoughts. She came and took her hand. "Why don''t you go in and stand here waiting for something."


    "It''s OK," he said


    The old lady sighed, "I originally wanted ah Yu to go with him, but the company is busy. He has a lot of things recently."


    Don''t follow. I don''t want to see Chi Yu.


    The old lady was silent when she saw that she did not speak.


    The temple is on the hillside in the outer suburbs. Even on weekdays, there are many pilgrims there.


    The car stopped at the foot of the mountain. There was a divided parking lot here.


    Miss and servant hold the old lady up along the stone steps.


    The slope is not too steep and walking is not so tiring.


    As far as the gate of the temple, there is a little master here to receive.


    The old lady of the Chi family should come here often. The little master knew her. Seeing her coming, she quickly led her to the backyard.


    I''ve never been to this kind of place. There is Buddha music coming from the front hall, which makes people feel at ease.


    There is a master in the backyard, waiting in the meditation room.


    I must have never seen the world again.


    When the master saw the old lady of the Chi family, he read a word of Amitabha. The old lady quickly folded her hands and bowed to each other, which made her like a model.


    The master saw the thought in a twinkling of an eye, and then he laughed, "this benefactor is the one who drew lots last time."


    The old lady of the Chi family quickly said yes.


    The master said with a smile, "well, on the face, it''s blessed."


    I don''t know whether the master said a good word or he really saw something.


    She could only smile along.


    Next to the little master took the futon, several people knelt down here.


    The old lady of the Chi family explained her intention and wanted to get a marriage contract.


    When speaking, the eyes did not control to look at the care.

 Chapter 340

    Considering this kind of occasion, she didn''t know what she should do. She didn''t say a word, just sat on her knees with her.


    The master said a lot of Zen language, but he didn''t understand a word.


    After a long time, the master got up, and the old lady of the Chi family and his thoughts also followed.


    They headed for a meditation room in the backyard.


    In the meditation room, there was a big wooden box that I had seen in Ruan''s house.


    Beside the wooden box, there are several little masters chanting sutras all the time.


    Miss followed in and looked at the old lady standing in front of the wooden box.


    The old lady looked back at her and asked her, "why don''t you come and choose one."


    "No, no, I have nothing to ask for."


    The old lady sighed, closed her eyes and touched a check.


    The master took the sign and turned and sat down on a wooden chair beside him.


    If you think about it, you will look elsewhere.


    The meditation rooms are all bamboo doors, with a little antique flavor.


    Seeing that no one was paying attention, she slowly withdrew from the room and stood at the door of the meditation room.


    The backyard is clean without pilgrims.


    The backyard is not very big. It looks like a small rural courtyard.


    After waiting for a while, he saw that there was no movement in the meditation room. He walked along a brick road in a direction. After walking for a while, he turned in front of him. When he walked left, he could see a hall.


    There are several monks at the gate of the hall, saying something to a pilgrim.


    The pilgrim''s movements were standard and serious, and he bowed to the monks.


    After a few seconds, the pilgrim turned around and slowly put down his hand.


    I didn''t move. I just looked at him.


    Chi Yu first laughed, and slowly and leisurely came down from the steps at the gate of the hall, and walked towards the meditation.


    Until he thought about it, he said, "grandma is still inside."


    "I''m looking for a marriage contract for you."


    Chi Yu is wearing casual clothes today. It seems that he didn''t come directly from the company.


    She said, "the old lady said you were busy today, so you couldn''t come here, but I think you''re OK."


    Chi Yu laughed, "I took time to come here."


    On such occasions and places, she could not get angry even though she knew that the old lady had asked her to come with her and hide her selfishness.


    The faint Buddha music came to her. Now she is calm and calm. It seems that everything can be analyzed calmly.


    Chi Yu looked around and said, "I haven''t been here. Let''s go together?"


    Gu Nian said a good word, and then follow Chi Yu and continue to walk along the brick road.


    Thinking about the first thing I said this time, "I will be busy when I open the shop next. I may not be able to help with this kind of thing in the future."


    Chi Yu doesn''t know if he understands the meaning of care, just for a moment.


    He added, "I''m really curious. What''s the result of the old lady asking for your autograph?"


    Pool Yu turns to look at to think, "you don''t ask for one."


    I don''t need it. I''m fine now. I like my life very much


    After thinking about it, she added, "I''m also quite good now, so I''m not very interested in marriage."


    The pool met to collect Mou color, er, be regarded as to answer.


    Thinking of a breath out, "now the days lead enough happiness, I just know that in the past, I really had a bad day."


    Chi Yu looked at it for a moment, "before, it was I who wronged you."


    Thinking of a smile, "you know, good, after you, no chance to aggrieve me."


    Chi Yu pursed his mouth and was silent.


    Two people walked from the backyard to the front. There were many people in the front hall. They didn''t want to go there to have fun.


    Two people standing in a long corridor, looking at the front hall, there is an endless stream of pilgrims.


    Thinking about the first mouth, "you sent me home that day, did you help me change the sheets and covers."


    "You vomited that day."


    This is not a lie. I really vomited that day.


    He nodded, "well, I didn''t do anything out of the ordinary."


    What is out of line? Chi Yu thinks that what happened that night should be divided into normal things.


    After all, it''s not unheard of before.


    So he, uh, "No."


    It''s reassuring to think about it.


    And this topic, almost here.


    The two people did not speak any more, until the old lady called over, saying that everything had been done, and asked where the concern was.


    Miss and Chi Yucai go together.


    See pool encounter appear, the old lady a little Leng for a while, then smile, "not say no time."Chi Yu said, "come here sometime."


    The old lady nodded and said it was OK to go. There was nothing wrong here.


    Originally, when the old lady came, she said she wanted to have a fast meal here, but now she doesn''t mention it.


    So several people went down the mountain together.


    In fact, I didn''t spend too much time in the temple. I felt vaguely that it might be that the signature was not very good, which made the old lady lose her mood.


    Otherwise, the old lady would not have left so early and looked tired.


    Sure enough, I got down the mountain and got on the car. I asked Chi Yu about the meaning of the signature.


    The old lady did not give a positive answer, but said, "this kind of thing is man-made, so we can''t believe it all."


    The meaning of this sentence will be known by thinking about it.


    Chi Yu drove to the other side of the city. On the way, the old lady said to have a meal together.


    "Miss smile," no, I''m going to the store, I have business there, ready to open, there are a lot of things there. "


    This is a pretext. When the old lady opened her mouth and was about to say something, Chi Yu, who was driving, said, "OK, you should be busy first. You can eat whenever you want. You can wait until the business of your shop is finished."


    The old lady was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Chi Yu to react like this.


    Chi Yu takes a look at the old lady from the rearview mirror. With only one glance, the old lady shut up.


    I was relieved, just for a moment.


    Chi Yu drove his thoughts to the shop and got off after saying goodbye to the old lady.


    The old lady looked at the plaque of the shop through the window, then frowned, "the name of this shop is not very nice to hear."


    Pool encounter lean on the back of the chair, looking at care into the shop, "is not very good to hear, but care like."


    The old lady sighed. "She''s blaming you."


    Chi Yu laughed, "I hope she blames me. I''m afraid that she sees it all."


    After a while, Chi Yucai drove the old lady away.


    On the way, the old lady said something, "your father has something to do with these two days. You father and son, I really don''t know what to say."


    Chi had an accident. "What''s the matter with my dad?"


    The old lady was surprised. "Don''t you know? Your father is very busy recently. Sometimes he comes home in the middle of the night. In fact, it''s not the company''s business. "


    With that, the old lady sighed and said something evil.


    This has something to do with the crime, and things are definitely not so good.


    The old lady went on, "you know, it''s better not to hear about it from other people''s mouth. It''s uncomfortable."


    Chi Yu said with a smile, "it has something to do with my father. Talk about it. What''s the matter?"


    The old lady sighed, "the woman who was going to marry your father but finally repented, now something has happened and is in hospital. Your father has been running there these two days. It seems that the woman has no one to take care of. Your father has gone. I don''t want to ask what kind of psychology to take care of each other. A man of that age should know what he has done."

 Chapter 341

    Chi met a Leng, but didn''t hear about it.


    Recently Chi Jin came home very late. He didn''t pay attention to the company''s business or private affairs.


    After a while, the pool met for a while and then said, "you know what you''re doing with such a big person."


    The old lady laughed. "You look like you don''t want to care about your father''s affairs. It seems that I think too much."


    Pool Yu vomited out, "I can''t even figure out my own broken things. There''s no face to take care of others."


    The old lady leaned back in her chair. "Your business is easier to solve than your father''s


    Oh, I had a little trouble here


    He is more and more rational, and his eyes are more and more clear.


    This is not a good phenomenon at all.


    Chi Yu drove the old lady back, changed her clothes, and had lunch at home before returning to the company.


    The people under him called and said that Ning Xuan had been picked up by Miss Zhang San and started closed training.


    Chi Yu sits on the seat and smiles, "OK, I know."


    He hung up, put down his cell phone and laughed.


    As expected, Miss Zhang San is an action group. He just proposed it and implemented it so quickly.


    After a while, the pool began to get busy.


    I''ve been busy in the afternoon.


    Time goes by a little fast when you are busy.


    At the end of the day, Zihao came over to say hello, and Chi suddenly slowed down.


    He looked at the time on the computer, and then pinched his brow. "You go first. I have some things to do here. I''ll leave when I''m busy."


    Zihao nodded, "don''t be too late. Things can''t be finished."


    Chi Yu waited for Zihao to leave. He took several documents and began to compare the numbers on the computer.


    After a while, the door of the office was opened.


    Chi Yu didn''t even look at it, "what''s the matter? If it''s a document, just put it down. "


    There was laughter coming from the door.


    Pool encounters a Leng, turn head to see past, afterwards frown, "how did you come over."


    Sui Qing was still hooked on the corner of his mouth, but his voice was low. "I''m not very comfortable in my heart. I come to talk with you. I feel that some things need to be explained with you."


    Why the heart is not too comfortable, want to explain what, two people are very clear.


    The way Chi Yu did yesterday refuted the face of the Sui and Qing Dynasties.


    The pool meets the thing on the handle to put down, the hands cross on the leg, "yesterday''s matter, is not to you, is I am very busy, has the matter, left first."


    Sui Qing in the past, sitting on the chair opposite the pool, "I don''t know my aunt would do this. I thought the last time things were over, my aunt gave up. So yesterday, in fact, I felt very sorry, whether it made you very difficult."


    "Not at all." Chi Yu also laughed, "there''s nothing to be embarrassed about. It''s not a big deal."


    Sui Qing looked at it and was really guilty. "I thought about it later. If I was seen yesterday and spread out, it would have an impact on both of our companies. It''s because I don''t think well. If my aunt asks me next time, I''ll contact you first and ask what''s going on here."


    Pool encounter ha ha, "pour is also need not, not so troublesome."


    He estimated that he would not go out to dinner with Fang Su.


    Sui Qing came with a small gift and looked at it as if it was a series and the package was almost the same.


    She handed it to Chi Yu. "The customer sent us this one. I think it''s very good. By the way, I''ll give you a set."


    Chi Yu didn''t ask what it was and said thank you.


    Sui Qing put the things on the table and leaned on the back of the chair. "My aunt is very kind to me, and I also like to get in touch with my aunt. Maybe it''s because we were engaged before, so my aunt always doesn''t give up. Otherwise, I''ll take time to talk to my aunt and explain it well."


    Chi Yu''s attitude is very casual, "no need to explain, my mother that person, ordinary people are not advised."


    Sui Qing then nodded, "yes, my aunt is a little stubborn. In fact, I have advised her many times before, but I think it''s useless."


    Chi Yu didn''t want to mention it. After thinking about it, he took out the details of the goods supplied by Sui Qing last time. "It happens that you came here. These places are not very clear. I''ll ask you."


    Sui Qing quickly toward the desk there to gather together, "where, I have a look."


    Sui Qing close, a jasmine fragrance came.


    Chi Yu didn''t like it very much. He frowned a little, but he didn''t show much.


    Sui Qing looked at the details and laughed, "this place is really marked. There are some troubles. I''ll show you my detailed remarks here."


    She took out her mobile phone and found a picture for Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu glanced, "you send me the picture, and I''ll read it in private."Sui Qing gave a meal, ouch, "I didn''t think of this. I forgot this."


    There was no extra reaction from Chi Yu, and nothing seemed to be found.


    Sui Qing quickly sent the detailed notes of his backup to Chi Yu. He was a little confused.


    She left a note that was comprehensive, but wanted to find a chance to get in touch with Chi Yu.


    The one given to Chi Yu is really messy. Ordinary people can''t understand it.


    Sui Qing breathed a breath and then changed the topic, "by the way, Mr. Fang''s health is OK. I heard from my aunt that the old man had some problems a few days ago, and she went back to take care of him during this period."


    The old man of the Fang family has some physical problems, but he is not given Qi by Fang Su.


    Fang Su is good at making excuses.


    Chi Yu thought for a moment, "it''s better this time, but I still need someone to take care of me. If the servant is a servant, my mother is not very relieved, so she went by herself."


    Sui Qing sighed, "this man, when he is old, will have some small problems, but it should not be a big problem. Before my grandfather..."


    She stopped all of a sudden, blinked her eyes and laughed.


    Chi Yu knows what she is going to say.


    At the beginning, when he left his family, the old man of the Chi family was on fire and fell ill for several days.


    This Chi Yu also got the news at that time.


    Chi Jin also said at that time whether to let Chi Yu visit.


    It was the old lady who stopped it. She said that in this case, if the pool came to the door, it would only make the situation worse and worse.


    Don''t you think it''s not clear.


    Sui Qing pursed his mouth, "that, you still need to be busy here, then you are busy first, I won''t disturb you."


    The embarrassment on her face did not go down, and now she stood up to say goodbye, more like she did not know how to break the embarrassing situation.


    Chi Yu said, "OK, go slowly. I won''t give it away. There are a lot of things here."


    Sui Qing, you don''t have to stand up to see you off


    She also smiles and turns to go out of Chi Yu''s office.


    Chi meets a shallow layer of official smile on his face and slowly retreats.


    His expression became complicated and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Sui Qing went out from the office there until he got into the elevator. All the expressions on his face were put away.


    She chuckled.


    She used to hate people who were different from what they were, and now she''s the one she hates the most.


    It''s really ironic.


    Sui Qing came out of the Chijia company and looked back at the office building of the Chijia company. Some of them were out of control and murmured, "Chi Yu, Chi Yu, how can you install someone else in your heart?"


    Chi Yu naturally doesn''t know Sui Qing''s thoughts. He just finishes the rest of the work and takes out his mobile phone.


    Unconsciously, he looked at his circle of friends.


    In the evening, she made a self portrait of herself. She stood at the door of her shop, the afterglow of the sunset fell on her face, and her smiling eyes bent to the camera.


    The four big characters on the shop plaque are very eye-catching.


    There was no response.


    These words really reflect the person.

 Chapter 342

    After a visit to the temple, Chi Yu suddenly changed his virtue of dogskin plaster. He didn''t contact him for several days.


    At first, I still have some doubts. I don''t know that Chi Yu understood his words that day and wanted to open up completely.


    Or is he just angry with his attitude that day, in the cold war with himself.


    But then the shop opened and she didn''t have so much mood to manage the pool. How about that.


    The opening day of the shop has not been calculated, and the almanac has not been looked at, that is, the preliminary preparation is OK, and it will be opened.


    Thinking about the night before, I made a circle of friends and said about the opening of the shop the next day.


    As a result, in the early morning of the next day, the car of the flower shop at the gate came, and there was a long string of flower baskets that could not be put down in the end.


    This flower was sent by Zihao. He sent a message to miss. He specially emphasized that the flower basket was his personal behavior and had nothing to do with Chi Yu.


    Think about it and smile, and pool encounter has nothing to do with it, in fact, it has nothing to do with her.


    Then there was Zhang Xuzhi. He knew that there were many flower baskets here, so he bought a lot of fireworks instead.


    It''s a bit of a concern.


    She looked at Zhang Xuzhi and said, "in broad daylight, what fireworks do you make?"


    Zhang Xiaoye glared, "what can I do if you open business in the daytime? If you open business at night, do you believe it or not, I can set off fireworks for you in this street."


    Like the nouveau riche, they really don''t take money for money.


    This broad day, fireworks can only listen to a sound, regardless of care to stretch the neck to see, also did not see what burst out of the sky.


    There are many kinds of drinks and desserts in the shop. They are all made by Miss Gu and Meng Chang. Zhang Xuzhi sat down by the window in the past. He took almost everything in his shop to Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi stretched out his hand, pinched his face and said, "I really don''t hurt you in vain."


    He patted his hand and said, "be honest with me."


    Zhang Xuzhi thought about it and sighed, "it''s a pity that ningxuan is not here."


    Ning Xuan is in the closed training, the mobile phone is not used at ordinary times. He has never been in touch with him, and I don''t know whether he adapts to the management life there.


    There are some merchants next door to join us, and Meng Chang is alone in greeting.


    After a look, he said hello to Zhang Xuzhi and went to help.


    Zihao came here, but he didn''t find out.


    Zihao didn''t speak either. He went to Zhang Xuzhi''s side and sat down.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at Zihao and said, "your boss is not coming."


    Zihao chuckled and took out his mobile phone. "My boss is a little arrogant. He said it was such a small thing that he would not have to go there. He asked me to take some photos and take them back. I don''t know what he wants to do. He is so grown-up, how can he still be so naive."


    Zhang Xu was stunned and did not speak.


    Zihao murmured to himself, "these two people seem to have no quarrel recently. Why is it like this again? I don''t understand."


    Zhang Xuzhi hehe, "if you don''t understand, don''t think about it. Those two people, as soon as they look at each other, want to have feelings for each other. I don''t know. I have to get divorced, and I have to carry them all. I have enough good days and become demons."


    Zihao tutted twice, took the sweets that Zhang Xuzhi didn''t eat and opened a box to eat slowly.


    A lot of people around the show are also real customers.


    So busy until noon.


    Zihao had left for a long time, and he was looking at Zhang Xuzhi and said, "I think Zihao has just arrived. How can he leave so soon?"


    Zhang Xuzhi leaned on the back of the chair, squinting, "it''s estimated that there is something wrong with the company."


    Thinking of sitting down opposite Zhang Xuzhi with a smile on his face, "it''s my first time to do business by myself. It''s really good."


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed. "I have a look. You are very warm to the guests. If you keep on doing this, business will certainly be good."


    He looked outside and said, "OK, I''ve been sitting on your side all morning. I have to go back to sleep and pick up fireworks all morning. I''m tired too."


    "Care to laugh," OK, OK, go back, I have no big deal here. "


    Zhang Xuzhi came out of the shop and saw the car on the opposite street.


    He sneered and said to himself, "I said that these two people are sick, and it''s true that they are right."


    Chi Yu sits in the car and looks at the shop where she cares. The French window can see that she is busy inside.


    It was the same as before when he was busy in the kitchen.


    Chi Yu leaned on the back of his chair and slowly took out his cigarette case.


    Looking at it like this, I feel very calm.


    Thinking of busy in the shop for a while, there were no guests at noon, so she made a cup of coffee by herself and sat in the chair in front of the window.


    While drinking, she looked outside, and after a few seconds, she stopped.


    Think about it, put the coffee on the table, she went to make another cup, and then took it out of the door.Chi Yu''s car is still there. She knocks on the window.


    Chi Yu seems to be asleep, after a few seconds, slowly down the window.


    Think directly into the coffee, "send you, drink to go back to the company, want to sleep, go back to sleep."


    Chi Yu took things over without saying a word.


    I turned around and went back to the shop.


    Sitting in the previous position, she looked relaxed.


    The car in the pool stopped there for a few minutes and then it really drove away.


    I smile and close my sight.


    This day was a little busy. It was much better than the business I thought about. Until evening, the customer was gone.


    Miss and Meng Chang sit in the shop stretch, two people are very happy, Meng Chang some sigh, "I opened a shop before, business has not been like this, want to die."


    After thinking about it for a while, "let''s go out to celebrate in the evening. It''s hard to get off to a good start. I''d like you to go out and have a good time."


    The idea is also about to implement, thinking about the moment with Meng Chang back to their home, two people are almost the same size, clothes will also be able to change.


    I packed up my mind and called Zhang Xuzhi, saying that she would go out to eat and drink in the evening.


    People like Zhang Xuzhi are naturally very supportive. Now Ning Xuan is not here and there are too few people. After thinking about it, he called Zihao.


    Zihao sent so many flowers today. If he went out to play, he couldn''t be left behind.


    Zihao hesitated a little when he received the phone call. It was not that he didn''t want to come out to play. Instead, he was considering whether to call on Chi Yu.


    After thinking about it, he said, "if Chi Yu is so busy, he won''t be called. If he goes, we may not be able to play well."


    Zihao knew the meaning of caring, so he didn''t say anything more.


    He made an appointment with them about the time and place, and then took Meng Chang over.


    The location was chosen by Zhang Xuzhi. He said that it was the VIP over there, which could be specially cared for in the past.


    Miss and Meng Chang went out to take a taxi. When the car was driving towards the KTV, the driver asked, "little girl, have you offended anyone?"


    Thinking about a Leng, I don''t know what this means, "ah? No, I didn''t offend anyone. "


    The driver looked in the rear-view mirror to care for and Meng Chang, then did not say a word.


    The car stopped at the door of the KTV, thinking about getting off, the driver specially told her, "you should be careful at night. It''s not early. It''s two girls again. It''s easy to have accidents. Try to be with your friends."


    Thinking that the driver was just a kind reminder, he said thank you with a smile.


    Waiting for miss and Meng Chang to enter the KTV, the driver drove away, but looked at the door of the KTV from the rearview mirror.


    Then no one got on the bus and stopped.

 Chapter 343

    When miss and Meng Chang arrive, Zhang Xuzhi is already there. There are a lot of food on the tea table in the private room. There are several boxes of beer at the door.


    Zhang Xuzhi brought two attendants from the club. They were familiar with each other and had played mahjong together before.


    Everyone is no stranger, now start to talk and laugh.


    It took more than 20 minutes for Zihao to arrive, and he was not restrained and quickly integrated into these people.


    I''m really happy to think about it, but I dare not drink tonight. Last time I drank too much and ran out, which hurt Zhang Xuzhi. They have been looking for her for a long time. She is a person with memory. She dare not drink this time.


    Zihao held a glass of wine and offered it to him for several times. He waved his hand. "I don''t want to drink any more. The wine I drank a few days ago has not yet sobered up. If I drink it today, I may not be able to come back this time."


    Zihao didn''t know about these things. He just laughed and said, "so many people are here. Can''t you take care of yourself? Don''t worry. "


    Next to Meng Chang, he came over, "otherwise, I''ll drink for Xiaonian. I want to drink some today. I haven''t drunk wine outside before."


    What she said was true. She had never played outside like this before.


    But there is another point. The last time I was thinking about drinking, I told her in advance that she would take care of some later. As a result, she lost her sight and felt a little guilty.


    Today, it can be regarded as a way to block wine for care.


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "it''s OK for Xiaomeng to drink. I haven''t seen Xiaomeng drink. Zihao, you have a big face. Last time we went out to play, Xiao Meng didn''t drink any toast."


    Speaking of this, Zihao didn''t hold on to his thoughts. He pushed the cup with Meng Chang to change the cup.


    In the middle of the trip, the manager also asked the manager to help him order the gear. As soon as this thing came up, the drink went down faster.


    Everyone really enjoyed eating, drinking and having fun. The atmosphere in the private room was very hot.


    Meng Chang after a while, turned to think about, "I go to the bathroom, immediately back."


    She hasn''t had too much to drink. She looks ok, but her cheeks are a little red.


    "Well, you know where the bathroom is."


    Meng Chang nodded, "know, rest assured."


    Then she went out.


    In the private room, listen to Zhang Xuzhi''s singing, and then roll the string.


    She looked at the time, two or three minutes later, Meng Chang has not come back.


    I want to put down the things in my hand. Is it not that the girl went out to the toilet just like she did last time, and the wine strength came up?


    Thinking of some uneasy, so waiting for about two minutes, she got up and went out to look for.


    It''s a little far away from the bathroom, which is at the end of the corridor.


    In the past, there are people in the bathroom.


    She called Meng Chang two times in the sink, and did not answer.


    She went in, seven or eight compartments inside. She knocked one by one and asked if Meng Chang was in it.


    Knock down a circle, there is no Meng chang this person.


    I don''t know why.


    When Meng Chang left from the private room, he didn''t walk and his eyes were clear.


    It''s not drunk at all.


    She came out of the bathroom, stood at the door, looked left and right, and saw nothing.


    There are so many people coming and going. It seems that nothing will happen.


    Thinking back to the private room, Zihao came over and said, "what''s the matter? Your little Meng friend is not scared away by me."


    I didn''t find her


    After saying that, she turned her head, on the sofa is Meng Chang''s telephone, and his previous routine, are gone forever, mobile phone also did not take.


    He grabbed his hair and pulled Zhang Xuzhi over. "Meng Chang is gone. Can you help me find it?"


    "Gone?" Zhang Xu one Leng, "how to disappear, learn from you?"


    She frowned, "I don''t know. Can you ask the manager to see if there''s any monitoring? Look, she doesn''t have her mobile phone and can''t find anyone."


    Zhang Xuzhi obviously didn''t take it seriously, but he still stood up and said, "OK, I''ll ask the manager, who is not good at learning from Xiaomeng? How can I learn from you? Xiaonian, you are really a bad guy."


    Considering that she is not in the mood to joke with him now, she follows Zhang Xuzhi out and the two people go to find the manager of KTV.


    The manager was very polite to Zhang Xuzhi. When he heard that he wanted to watch the monitoring, he didn''t hesitate at all, so he said it was OK at the moment.


    The manager took care and Zhang Xuzhi to their back office. There was a computer monitoring room.


    Now someone is on guard here. The manager goes over and asks the man to pay attention to the monitoring at the door of their private room.


    Time period can also be locked, so it is still very easy to find.


    Thinking of staring at the monitoring, I just saw Meng Chang come out from the private room and go towards the bathroom.


    Along the way, we can see from Meng Chang''s walking posture that she is very sober and does not walk unsteadily, which is a normal state.Then she went to the bathroom. After a long time, Meng Chang came out.


    But this time, she did not come out, but was helped out.


    She''s wearing a black cap. She doesn''t see her face.


    Thinking of a Leng, Zhang Xuzhi beside him also suddenly widened his eyes, "who is this man? I don''t know. It''s not from our private room. "


    It''s definitely not. I want to ask the staff to turn back the video.


    At the door of that private room, Meng Chang hasn''t come out yet, the man is actually wandering there.


    The man was obviously at the door of the private room, waiting for the people inside to come out.


    Meng Chang is held out by this person, can see, became a state of confusion.


    However, in this KTV, drunkenness happens from time to time. This is not a rare thing, and people who pass by don''t take it seriously.


    According to the surveillance, the man directly helped Meng Chang to the elevator and took the man away.


    KTV door also has monitoring, can see Meng Chang was jammed into the car, directly pulled away.


    Thinking of the heart suddenly sink down, "something is wrong, hurry up, hurry up to call the police, this, this, this is an accident."


    Zhang Xuzhi just drank a little wine, but now the wine is gone.


    He scolded directly, saying that this time was more serious than that.


    The hotel manager over there also knew that there was an accident, so he quickly took his mobile phone and called the police.


    Miss took a look at the surveillance again.


    That person should be a group of people. When they helped Meng Chang to the car, the door was opened from inside.


    So today, it is premeditated.


    Thinking of all of a sudden, the driver asked her when she came by car.


    Could it be that at that time, they were followed and the driver noticed it?


    She tapped her forehead, a little confused.


    I don''t know. I''ll call you.


    As a result, I heard that Meng Chang had been taken away, and was also shocked, "has he been taken away? It is very serious. Have you called the police? "


    After getting the affirmative answer, Zihao was silent for a moment and said, "I''ll call my boss. He is well informed. Maybe he can find some useful clues."


    At this time, I don''t care what I don''t want to have a relationship with Chi Yu. If you have more people, you will naturally have more hope.


    She said, "OK, please."


    Zihao didn''t talk nonsense. He hung up the phone and called Chi Yu directly.


    Chi Yu is reading documents in his study.


    When he received a call from Zihao, his voice was very cold, "what''s the matter?"


    Zihao''s tone was a little anxious. "Something''s wrong. I''m worried about this."

 Chapter 344

    The police came very quickly and began to inquire about the situation.


    After really is too simple, simple consideration do not know what to say.


    In the end, we can only show the police the monitoring content.


    Zhang Xuzhi pointed to the man in black and said, "we don''t know this man at all. This man has been wandering outside our private room for a long time. Now that our companion has been captured by them, we don''t know how to treat him."


    The police watched the surveillance and didn''t say what to do next. Chi Yu came.


    Chi Yu ran all the way. He went to the private room first. As a result, he was not in the private room. He ran to the monitoring room again.


    Thinking about looking at the pool, he came across panting, some accidents, "what are you doing, so anxious."


    Zihao was on the phone. Before he finished speaking, Chi Yu hung up the phone and rushed all the way.


    He came over and grabbed the shoulder and looked up and down, "what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    Zihao was standing next to him. He was a little helpless when he saw this.


    He first said, "boss, you were too anxious just now. I didn''t finish listening to me. I said that I was worried about something here. It''s not about something. It''s her friend Meng Chang. You''re too anxious."


    Hearing Zihao say this, Chi Yu was relieved. "I was scared. I thought it was you."


    Thinking of the pool met the hand removed from the shoulder, "Meng Chang was taken away, if you have contacts, help me find out what is going on."


    When Chi meets the police, he knows that things may be a little tricky.


    But he is still warm voice whispered to think about, "you go to the private room and wait, here I come, it''s OK, don''t worry."


    I don''t know what''s wrong with her. Chi Yu said that, and she believed that it would be OK.


    Zhang Xuzhi came to take care of the shoulder, "let''s go, first go back to the private room, we are here, we will handle the matter well."


    Chi Yu''s line of sight stops on Zhang Xuzhi''s hand.


    Zhang Xuzhi is a person who is very careless, and he just stops thinking when he meets him. He doesn''t care so much.


    Miss also know that she can not help, she thought, "you deal with this side, hurry to tell me."


    Chi Yubi Zhang Xuzhi will deal with the police and know how to provide clues.


    Zhang Xuzhi may have been a victim of home theft. Every time he sees these law enforcement officers, he can''t help but stand up all over his body.


    I was waiting for him to accompany him.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t want to see those people. He turned around and took care of them.


    There are still people brought by Zhang Xuzhi in the private room, but there is no way to play now.


    The two men were waiting quietly in the private room.


    Thinking back to the private room, I sat on the sofa with my head down.


    I don''t know why, she always feels that Meng Chang''s affair seems to have something to do with her.


    Meng Chang''s interpersonal relationship is very simple. She said before that she had no friends, and her tutoring was a little strict. She didn''t go out very often.


    Several times I came out to play in the evening, but I still wanted to call her.


    I can''t imagine that such a simple girl will have enemies.


    Obviously, the man had planned for a long time. He should have implicated Meng Chang.


    The more she thought about it, the more miserable she felt.


    Zhang Xuzhi returned to the private room and made several phone calls.


    Nature is to let people to find out who took Meng Chang.


    But the license plate number of the car is supposed to be monitored at the door.


    How can you use a real license plate to do this.


    Considering that they didn''t wait too long here, Chi Yu and Zihao came.


    There was no problem in Chi Yu''s face. He said that he had been sent out to look for it.


    The police have also launched a police force to look for it. I believe that the results will be available soon.


    When he couldn''t play any more, Zihao came over and said, "let''s go back first. It''s too noisy here. Let''s go home and wait for the news."


    Several people cleaned up, went out to drive, and all went to their homes.


    She''s alone anyway, so it''s better to settle down here.


    When I got home, I sat on the sofa and waited.


    Zhang Xuzhi went to the kitchen and burned hot water for his consideration.


    Thinking of holding the water in the palm of his hand, he slowly opened his mouth, "Meng Chang is wearing my clothes today. We are both of the same size, so we didn''t go home to change clothes with her. We came to my side directly and picked one of mine for her."


    Chi yuzhangxu and Zihao all turned around and looked at them.


    I didn''t look at them. I just looked at the kettle on the tea table and said, "we took a taxi. On the way out, the driver asked us if we had offended anyone. I didn''t respond at that time. I just said no. when we got to KTV, the driver told us to pay attention to safety."What do you mean by looking at Zhang Yilu


    Chi Yu also opened his mouth, "you mean, this person originally ran to you to come over, the result mistook Meng Chang as you?"


    I don''t know if I think too much, but I think it''s the most reasonable way to think about it


    Chi Yu stares at the thought, if it is really running to care.


    That should be to think about the person who offended before, but she offended only a few.


    He stood up. "I''ll make a call."


    He went out of the house, stood in the yard and called Fang Su directly.


    Fang Su answered the phone very quickly, and her voice was a little happy? Why did you call me? What''s the matter


    Chi Yu pauses for two seconds before opening his mouth. "I want to ask you something. I hope you can tell me the truth."


    His voice was so serious that Fang Su''s side suddenly became quiet, and there was no smile before, "a Yu, what''s the matter? Your voice is very frightening


    Chi Yu took a deep breath, "are you looking for someone to deal with it again?"


    Fang Su said, "what? I''m looking for someone to deal with? Thinking about what I told you? "


    "No Chi Yu said, "I just want to know if it''s you and tell me the truth."


    Fang Su didn''t have a sound for a long time. Chi Yu didn''t worry, so he waited.


    After a long time, Fang Su just laughed, "Chi Yu, in your heart, this woman is more important than Mom, isn''t it? You suspect me at the first time, is it that you suspect me when she''s in trouble in the future?"


    Chi Yu didn''t want to hear about this. "I''ll ask you if it is. Now the police have intervened. If so, I can still intervene and put the matter right. It won''t hurt you. If not, continue to investigate."


    Fang Su was very serious and said, "not me."


    "Well, then I won''t interfere." Chi Yu immediately hung up the phone.


    Fang Su says it''s not her. Chi Yu feels that it''s not.


    In the phone call just now, Fang Su''s anger was felt by him.


    Fang Su doesn''t lie at all about the things he cares about.


    If she did it, she would admit it now and feel that she had done it right.


    Chi Yu puts down the mobile phone, but if it''s not Fang Su, who else can it be.


    It''s not very good to think about this bad temper, but her interpersonal relationship is not wide.


    Even if you really want to offend someone, it''s not so easy.


    Chi Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled and felt that things were more serious than they thought.


    Chi Yu and Zhang Xu, one of them, didn''t leave at night, just thinking about the living room.


    Zihao left first. He had to go to work the next day. Chi Yu could not go to work on time. He had to help, so he didn''t accompany him here.


    Thinking about being in the room, I didn''t sleep all night, so I waited.


    As a result, the police called early the next morning, saying that Meng Chang had found it.

 Chapter 345

    The police call Chi Yu, saying that Meng Chang was found in the early morning.


    Chi Yu ran upstairs and told him that he got out of bed and said, "where is it? I want to go and have a look."


    She did not change her clothes, and Zhang Xuzhi got on the car of Chiyu and went to the police station.


    Meng Chang was found in the morning. The little girl was not hurt, but was scared to death.


    Meng Chang in a lounge, looking a little tired.


    Care to go in to cry, in the past holding Meng Chang, unconscious said sorry.


    Meng Chang had cried before, and now his condition is much better. On the contrary, he comforts and cares about him, saying that he has nothing to do.


    Chi Yu looks at Meng Chang and turns to go out.


    When he asked Meng chang what was going on, he couldn''t understand.


    She said she went to the bathroom last night and was covered with her nose and mouth when she came out, and then she didn''t know anything.


    All the way to be taken away, there is no memory.


    Waiting for her to wake up again, it was on a mountain, and she was thrown under a tree with no one around.


    The hands and feet were not tied.


    She groped down the mountain, along a direction, the place is a little bit biased, she walked for a long time to see people, let people help the police, this was found.


    Meng Chang has no clue.


    The man who covered her mouth and nose yesterday didn''t even know she was a woman.


    Meng Chang looked at and thought, "I don''t know who wants to do this to me. I didn''t offend anyone."


    I just caress Meng Chang''s back.


    She can''t say too much.


    Meng Chang is safe and sound. In her opinion, it should be that the person who catches her finds that he has caught the wrong person, and finally he can only leave the person at a distance.


    Chi Yu went through the formalities, then came over and said that he could go.


    In front of Meng Chang''s face, I can''t ask too many things, so I can only leave here first.


    Meng Chang didn''t go home all night, so he made several phone calls.


    They still went back to the place where they cared and went to cook.


    Meng Chang in the living room there to call home, said is yesterday in the mind here to sleep.


    Yesterday, she knew that she would play late. She did inform her family that she would go home later.


    Now the excuse is too late, go back to fear of disturbing them, simply live out.


    Although the home side is not happy to say two words, but also did not find anything wrong.


    After having finished the meal, Zhang Xuzhi asked people to come over and send Meng Chang back.


    Waiting for people to go, Zhang Xuzhi turned his head and looked at Chi Yu, "what''s going on? What''s the matter?"


    Chi Yu shook his head slowly, "nothing is found."


    Yesterday, the road control found that the car was heading for the suburbs. There were a lot of monitoring blind areas in the suburbs. The car finally disappeared from the surveillance, and no specific place was found.


    Later, Meng Chang was found. The police searched for a circle near the hill provided by Meng Chang, but there was no clue.


    The police said that they would continue to investigate, but to tell the truth, it is estimated that nothing can be found out in the end.


    After all, the clues are too limited, and there are no serious consequences in the end.


    Police force is limited, by contrast, they will pay more attention to some serious cases.


    In fact, people are right to do so. There are so many things happening in a city every day, so many things they have to do.


    This kind of small sesame is usually put in the back.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t swear this time, but said a fair word, "they are not easy."


    Thinking about it, he hugged his shoulder and said, "so it''s still for me, isn''t it?"


    This pool encounter also not quite dare to say, but now these circumstances, look like to think to say so.


    It was running towards her.


    Thinking about sitting on the sofa, "but who can I offend?"


    Chi Yu said to himself, "I asked my mother last night. It''s not her. She didn''t lie. I still know that she does things."


    I think it''s not a square element, but a few Jin and a few liang of Fang Su, which is also clear.


    Fang Su, who has no brain, can''t do such a thing.


    At best, she could only say that she hired a little reliable person to cover herself with a sack and beat her up.


    It''s really embarrassing for her to do something more.


    "It''s not her," she nodded


    Zhang Xuzhi thought for a while, "it''s Sui Qing. You and Sui Qing have a bad relationship. Last time, because of the dress, they didn''t look good."


    Care about frowning, Sui Qing?


    But she didn''t think it was Sui Qing. Sui Qing was not such a stupid person.


    She likes Chi Yu. There are many ways she can play. She doesn''t have to deal with herself.Besides, this kind of thing, unless the arrangement is particularly careful, otherwise a big disturbance will be found out.


    Sui Qing is very clever, and will never put himself in order to clean up her.


    Thinking slowly and shaking his head, "the feeling is not her."


    "It''s not her. I feel like it''s her." Zhang Xuzhi said directly, "that person in Sui Qing Dynasty has a heavy mind. Don''t look at her usual performance of a little white rabbit. In fact, she has many eyes. She is definitely not a good thing."


    When I saw Chi Yu, I only frowned and pondered. It seemed that there was no emotional fluctuation because of Zhang Xuzhi''s words.


    She took her eyes back.


    What Zhang Xuzhi said was not good to hear, and Chi Yu did not say that he argued for the Sui and Qing Dynasties.


    Zhang Xuzhi said, turning to see Chi Yu, "do you think it''s Sui Qing? I think it''s her."


    Chi Yu thought, "this, to check, I can''t blindly say that everything depends on the evidence."


    Zhang Xuzhi pursed his mouth and stopped talking.


    Chi Yu didn''t think about how long he stayed here. After all, there was something wrong with the company.


    When he left, he did not look at him, but said, "thank you for yesterday''s business."


    Chi Yu looked back and thought, knowing that this was to himself.


    He said, "it''s a piece of cake."


    Both became a little polite.


    Zhang Xuzhi was also tired. After Chi Yu left for a while, he also left.


    I have a headache. I go upstairs slowly and leisurely. I throw myself on the bed and close my eyes.


    Chi Yu is also tired, but the brain is very spiritual, he returned to the company first.


    Zihao was just about to go back to the office with the document. When he saw Chi meet him, he quickly came to him and said, "well, what''s going on there?"


    Chi Yu said, "I''ve found someone. It''s nothing."


    Zihao breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s good to find it. What about the other party? Did you catch it? Who did it?"


    Chi Yu didn''t speak and went back to his office. Zihao didn''t know, so he went in.


    Chi Yu sat down and simply analyzed the matter.


    As a result, Zihao frowned, "Sui Qing? I don''t think so. Sui Qing doesn''t have a lot of courage. "


    Chi met half a day later, eh, "I don''t think it''s very similar. Sui Qing doesn''t need to do this."


    Although she and care between some are not quite on the plate, but the total will not be able to do such things out.


    In particular, I have not met Sui Qing for a long time.


    Chi Yu can''t think of it.


    Zihao waited and tried to say, "how about I have someone check Sui Qing?"


    Pool encounter nods slowly, "check it, so that the heart is at ease."


    Zihao accepted it and went out.


    Chi Yu sits on the seat, presses the temple, and then takes out the mobile phone.


    There is a message of Sui Qing on the mobile phone, saying that he made an appointment with Fang Su for dinner tonight, so he said it specially.

 Chapter 346

    Chi Yu didn''t care if Sui Qing had dinner with Fang Su. Anyway, he and Fang Su hardly met recently.


    Maybe Fang Su would like to ask him out before, but his phone call must have made Fang Su angry.


    If you are angry, you will be angry. Chi Yu feels that you are rare and can be quiet for a period of time.


    After a while in the office, Chi Jin came.


    Chi Jin was holding the document. He was passing by in front of the office. When he saw Chi, he came in directly.


    Chi Jin looked the same as usual, "what''s the matter? I heard Zihao say that you have something to deal with in the morning. What happened?"


    Chi Yu thought for a moment, "yesterday I was worried about something. I went to help deal with it."


    Chi Jin didn''t take it seriously.


    He nodded, "thinking that there are no relatives here, although you are divorced, but your grandfather left, the most can not put down is her, we should help more is also should."


    Chi Yu said yes, thought about it and then looked at Chi Jin and asked, "I heard from my grandmother that you are running to the hospital recently to take care of a friend."


    Chi Jing, looking at Chi Yu, was embarrassed.


    He did not deny, nodded, "yes, a friend was injured in hospital, no one to take care of, I went to help."


    Chi Yu laughed, "my mother doesn''t know."


    Chi met such a smile, Chi Jin is even more embarrassed, "do you know, now it doesn''t matter."


    Well, I''d better not get caught up there, but I hope you don''t get any trouble


    Chi Jin laughed, "yes, I try my best to pay attention to it. It''s not that I''m guilty. It''s really troublesome for me to make rumors blindly."


    In Chi Jin''s speech, it doesn''t sound like there''s anything to hide.


    However, Chi Jin is such a person. Chi Yu thinks that Chi Jin should not have done anything beyond the boundary.


    After a few words, Chi Jin was about to leave, but after turning around, he thought for a moment and then stopped. "I heard your second uncle say that ah Jing''s blind date was not very successful. You and a Jing are about the same age. If you have time, ask him what kind of one he wants. He can''t just look at it blindly. He should have a goal."


    Chi meets a meal, "OK, I''ll find a chance to talk to him."


    Chi Jin went out. Chi Yu thought about Chi Jin''s back. Chi Jin had a good temper and ability. How could he have been with Fang Su at the beginning.


    Thinking of this, Chi met himself and laughed.


    No, it shouldn''t be.


    Chi Yu didn''t come to the company in the morning, but he was very busy in the afternoon, waiting until he finished work. Zihao came over.


    When the outside staff was almost gone, Zihao closed the door. "I asked someone to investigate Sui Qing, but I didn''t find any problems. It''s not that they can''t find out, but there''s no problem. Her recent activities are very simple. She doesn''t have any intersection with Gu Xiaonian, and she hasn''t contacted anyone who is not right."


    Chi Yu didn''t have any expression of disappointment or disappointment, just a simple one.


    Zihao sat down in his seat and looked at Chi Yu. "Who else can we check? I feel like there are no more people."


    Chi Yu thought for a long time, "chachaning''s house, though I don''t think it''s possible."


    But in addition to the Ning family, he really did not know how to offend anyone.


    Her social circle is really too small, if Ning''s side really ruled out, Chi Yu would not be able to check.


    Zihao nodded, "that''s the Ning family."


    Zihao left first, but Chi Yu was still sitting in his seat.


    After a while, Sui Qing sent a message. The first one was a photo of her and Fang Su''s dinner. However, the words and pictures that followed had nothing to do with them.


    She said: Auntie is complaining that you don''t believe her. Is there any misunderstanding between you.


    Chi Yu took a look and retired from wechat.


    He didn''t want to answer this question, let alone what Fang Su and Sui Qing ate at night.


    He picked up his cell phone, went out from the office, went downstairs to the car, and then went all the way to care for home.


    The car stopped a little farther away, and he walked to the front door of his home.


    The door is open, and the door of the living room is also open. I am sitting on the sofa watching TV in the living room.


    But she held the phone and didn''t know who she was chatting with.


    Chi Yu walked slowly to the door and listened to his words.


    The other party should be Meng Chang, thinking of his sight on TV and his voice with a smile, he asked if Meng Chang felt better now.


    Then he didn''t know what to say. Chi Yu heard Miss saying, "he''s in closed training now. I can''t contact him. Moreover, I don''t want him to know about it. I''m afraid he will be distracted."


    After saying a word there, he thought and laughed, "yes, ningxuan has always been very good to me."


    Chi Yu''s action stopped, and he stood in place, looking at the thought.I didn''t find him at all. I was very happy on the phone.


    Seven of the ten sentences mentioned Ning Xuan.


    Moreover, he thought highly of Ning Xuan.


    Chi Yu waited and then turned and backed out.


    He stood in the yard for a while, thinking that the phone call was not finished.


    Two women may have to say more.


    He breathed a breath, so it won''t wait.


    Chi Yu went out from the yard and closed the gate.


    He went back to the car and took out the cigarette case.


    In fact, he was not addicted to smoking, but during this period of time, he really smoked more and more.


    Smoking seems to be on the way.


    When I met the cigarette maker, I just wanted to put it on the fire.


    The living room light is still on.


    After a few seconds, he put down the smoke, started the car and drove out.


    Care is really what do not know, and Meng Chang chat, she got up to close the door.


    Looking at the closed gate, I was worried about some accidents.


    She remembered that she didn''t close the door when she went out to take out the garbage.


    After staring at it for a long time, she stretched out her head to look outside. There was nothing wrong with it. She turned back to the room, closed the doors and windows, and then went back to the room.


    In the next few days, I was worried about going to school and busy in the shop.


    The business of the shop is much better than when Meng Chang was alone. There are a lot of takeout packages.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s side also took part in the event, and he would purchase goods from this place almost every night.


    This business is good, life is smooth, and Chi Yu has never come to disturb her. Suddenly, she is full of hope for the future.


    Ningxuan that side of the talent show advertising preheating, the effect is also good.


    The premiere was on the Internet, thinking about being in front of the computer on time.


    In fact, I also know that Ning Xuan will not come out at the beginning, but because he attaches importance to Ning Xuan, so along with this program, he also attaches importance to it.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked in the club and called Gu Nian. Two people talked about it in a long way. Then his mobile phone vibrated and a wechat voice call was sent.


    She took down her mobile phone and looked at it. It was Ning Xuan''s hair.


    Ning Xuan looks for it, and naturally he hangs up the phone with Zhang Xuzhi.


    She picked up Ning Xuan''s voice call. Ning Xuan should have been allowed to use his mobile phone. She quickly asked how he was doing recently.


    Naturally, she said that she was doing well. She said that she was watching the program he was going to attend.


    Ning Xuan sighed over there, his voice was very low, "in fact, I have a little regret, I knew I would not come."


    He thought that ningxuan was wronged by something. As a result, Ning Xuan said, "I really miss you when I leave for such a long time."

 Chapter 347

    Thinking about holding the phone for a moment.


    I don''t know if it''s a phone call. I think ningxuan''s words don''t seem to be the usual expression of missing among friends.


    But to say that he meant something else, he thought too much.


    She always felt that Ning Xuan''s official match should be the kind of girl who was knowledgeable and reasonable in the Sui and Qing Dynasties.


    Ning Xuan likes, should also be quiet and scholarly.


    After a pause, he laughed, "in fact, to be honest, we miss you very much. Lao Zhang has been talking about you all the time, saying that you are not here, and mahjong can''t get together."


    Ning Xuan just laughed and didn''t speak.


    Thinking about why she was embarrassed, she quickly changed the topic and asked what Ning Xuan sat there and what she would practice every day.


    Ning Xuan is not tired of the trouble, said his day''s itinerary.


    In fact, I don''t understand much.


    Two people said so disorderly for a while, Ning Xuan said there was something.


    His cell phone will be handed in again.


    "Care sighed," OK, the time is not early, you early rest. "


    After hanging up the phone, he held the mobile phone and frowned for a long time. I don''t know if it''s been a long time since I''ve been in touch. I''m still embarrassed to talk with Ning Xuan.


    If you don''t understand what''s going on, you don''t want to.


    She watched the music program for a while, and all the students in the early stage were OK. It is said that she has auditioned for a wave. Many of those who used to participate in the music show have been washed down.


    Those who can come to the stage have some foundation.


    Thinking of some feelings, these people look good, do not know Ning Xuan in the past, can kill a piece of heaven.


    If you can''t, it will be more troublesome.


    Those people in the Ning family are not sure how to laugh at Ning Xuan.


    Think of here, natural this train of thought walked toward Ning family that side.


    Zhang Xuzhi said that Ning Xiao was beaten into the hospital, and then


    She thought of Fang Su again.


    Fang Su went to the hospital furtively to see what.


    Well, by the way, I want to see the woman Chi Jin almost married before.


    A long list, many people think of it.


    After thinking about it for a while, it was a bit of a bad taste.


    If Chi Jin really and that woman get back together, I don''t know what reaction Fang Su will be.


    It''s just too much to expect.


    She went to the store on time every day, just like work, her life was very regular.


    As she lay down, she thought of something. She took her mobile phone and flipped through the account number in the wechat.


    The man used to have an empty circle of friends, but recently he sent a photo.


    The picture is the plaque of her shop.


    There is no echo, these four words.


    Then the other side also matched two words: ugly.


    After thinking about it for a moment, he was really from the Chi family.


    She thought it over and over and thought that the account was probably fangsu.


    She didn''t remember whether she added the formula or not. She thought about it carefully, as if she had added it.


    Thinking of retreating, Fang Su didn''t forget to come and peep into his life at this time. He was really busy.


    She is not afraid of others to watch her life. The more like this, the more she wants to live well.


    Now she seems to have a better life than Fang Su.


    That''s it. She''s content.


    I went to the shop the next day and started the busy day.


    But before the guests came, Ruan''s family came.


    Ruan''s old lady came by car and was helped into the shop by the servants.


    After thinking about it, I was shocked.


    Although the old lady''s spirit is good, her body is long after all. She needs someone to take care of her every move.


    She is really afraid of a careless old lady.


    "Miss to meet quickly," old lady, how did you come


    Ruan''s old lady is now looking at care and is happy. She reaches out her hand and takes care of it quickly. "Come on, sit inside."


    The old lady let go of the servant and took care of her arm. "I heard you opened a shop. I''ll come and have a look. How''s the business?"


    Think about nodding, "good, very good, sometimes all busy."


    The old lady looked inside the shop and said, "it looks good."


    The old lady didn''t just visit the shop this time. She wanted to make an appointment to have dinner at home.


    "I don''t have much time, maybe I can''t row."


    The old lady had already guessed that she would be like this. She held on to her worried arm and said, "I just want to have a meal. It doesn''t mean anything else. I heard that you are alone here. I like you a little girl. You can treat it as a face for my old lady. It''s impossible."What he said was helpless.


    These people seem to know how to stop their next refusal.


    Ruan''s old lady has already said such a thing. If she refuses, she will appear to be ungrateful.


    I don''t know how to answer.


    The servant next to him said, "Miss Gu, just go there. The Ruan family are still looking forward to seeing you."


    Ruan''s old lady thought about it and said, "if you can''t, close the shop for a day, and I''ll pay for the loss."


    "No, no, it''s not about that." Miss sighed, "OK, when do you plan to have dinner there, and then inform me, I have a good arrangement here."


    Ruan''s old lady laughed.


    Ruan''s old lady did not delay thinking about doing business, and left with business.


    But when she came to the door, she turned her head and looked at her mind, "you girl, good."


    Ordinary people would like to have a relationship with the Ruan family, but they put on an appearance of wanting to hide far away.


    She likes it.


    Thinking of the Ruan old lady to the car, waved, "you go slowly."


    The old lady lowered the window and looked at it. "I''ll ask the driver to pick you up. Just wait."


    He nodded with a smile and waved to the old lady.


    When the car went out, the old lady was in a good position.


    The servant sighed, "Miss Gu, on her face, is indeed a blessed one."


    The old lady laughed. "It''s just a pity that the child''s family background is not very good."


    Yes, with the servant.


    After a while, the old lady said, "however, it''s OK to have some other relationship. After the divination, the business at home has really improved a lot."


    Some time ago, Ruan''s family had various problems. The old lady was in trouble. The business side was at a loss. The money was coming back slowly. There was also a problem with the bank''s loans.


    In a word, there are a lot of things.


    But I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. After the old lady''s birthday party, all these things are getting better.


    The old lady had always believed in these things. She would burn incense and worship Buddha, but now she regards her as a noble person.


    The old lady firmly believed that it was the divination that brought Ruan''s family back to life.


    Naturally, the servant could not say anything else, but only agreed.


    The old lady thought, "in fact, before, I deliberately put the third family''s, and care together. Now think about it, forget it, forget it. The third daughter-in-law wants to find a daughter-in-law of the same family. I tried twice, and she didn''t answer, so I would not be the villain. Again, I would not like to worry about the other side. Look at the child Every time I see me, I want to stay away

 Chapter 348

    After seeing the old Ruan family away, the store was ready in the morning.


    She was standing in the bar, slightly distracted.


    Chi Yu didn''t show up for many days. Sometimes when she was busy all day, she would come back home and think about this person occasionally.


    Once upon a time, he was tired and crooked every day. She was very upset, but she didn''t see him for many days, and somehow she wanted to see him again.


    This man is really cheap.


    After a while, some guests came.


    Here in the morning, most of them are office workers. They pack a cake and coffee for breakfast.


    After receiving several guests, he looked down and asked, "what do you need?"


    The man replied, "a little bit more."


    Thinking of a Leng, he looked up.


    I remember this man just now. I see him now.


    Chi met suit and leather shoes, hands in front of her, "pack a few more, I''ll take back to the staff, with you to match."


    Meng Chang didn''t see Chi for a long time. He came over with a smile, "Mr. Chi, come with me to see if there is anything you don''t eat. I''ll help you choose some."


    Chi Yu stares at the thought and takes a look at it, then turns around and Meng Chang faces the refrigerator over there.


    Thinking about this side of the bar, I can hear Chi Yu and Meng Chang talking about what kind of cake and drink is suitable.


    He looked at the corner of his eyes and saw that the pool was a bit chilly, almost the same as before.


    Now she thinks that Chi Yu is like this, but she is very persuasive.


    What a warm girl to see him like this, I guess they have no patience.


    Once upon a time, his eyes didn''t know whether he was blind or not, but he felt that he was so attractive.


    I have never seen the world.


    Meng Chang over there will pack it up and pay for it.


    Thinking about confiscation, "I asked you, you helped me so much before, I don''t want this money."


    Chi Yu was not polite at all, "then I will support your business more in the future."


    With that, he nodded at his thoughts and left.


    Thinking about standing in the bar, Chi Yu today is not the same as the previous period.


    Some time ago, it was a bit sticky and shameless, but now this momentum is gone.


    The whole person returned to the way he didn''t love her before.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I laughed, and it was very good.


    This is also good, two people dry crisp, do not have any relationship.


    Chi Yu''s car drove away, and Meng Changcai came over, "ah, Mr. Chi, is it because of you?"


    "How can it be because of me? I haven''t contacted him for a long time. It''s estimated that I passed by and bought some by the way."


    Meng Chang nodded and smashed his mouth. "Yes, I''m with you every day. You two really don''t have any contact."


    She leaned back on the bar and looked out, "but are you really willing? It''s a pity that Mr. Chi can let go of such a good man. "


    Miss smile, "is not willing to give up the problem, is this man, with him, sad than happy, then how to continue?"


    Meng Chang hissed for a moment and did not speak again.


    In the morning, I was busy for a while, and then I had a rest.


    There are not many things left. Meng Chang is busy making things. He thinks that he can learn from them while he is learning.


    Meng Chang opened his mouth, "the man who abducted me before is not found yet."


    There is no news from the police. Chi Yu just came here and didn''t say anything. That should be No.


    Meng sighed, "in fact, I didn''t get hurt. I didn''t care about those people, but I felt that I was hanging in my heart."


    Thinking of nodding, "it is not, those people do not grasp, always at ease."


    Meng Chang said, "but I feel that Mr. Chi will continue to investigate. I was a little bit close to..."


    Meng Chang lowered his voice and turned his head to look at his thoughts. "I almost want to ask when he can catch the people behind the scenes. Later, I think that people have no obligation to help us. I still don''t ask, or I don''t seem sensible."


    Think of ha ha smile, yes, Chi Yu has never had the obligation to help her.


    Busy in the morning, there are not so many people at noon, so I went to learn a car.


    In the driving school there until the afternoon, I thought about taking a taxi back to the shop. As a result, there was a traffic jam on the way, just in front of a shopping mall.


    After thinking about it, I got off the bus and wanted to go shopping.


    Men''s wear is on the second floor and women''s wear is on the third floor. I''d like to take the escalator up.


    Turning to the elevator on the second floor, she turned around and saw Fang Su.


    Fang Su bought some things and was standing at the door of a store, on the phone.


    Fang Su''s voice was a little loud. She didn''t look very happy.Maybe in recent years, Fang Su''s temper is not very good. She is used to pulling her face. Looking at Fang Su now, although she is on the phone, her facial expression is really ferocious.


    It looks kind of mean.


    After thinking about it, I stopped and walked slowly.


    Fang Su didn''t find any concern at all. She held the phone and made a sound. Her tone was angry, "go every day?"


    The telephone side did not know what to say, Fang Su hummed, "that fox spirit, it seems that I did not beat her honest before, she actually dare to come."


    If you think about it, it''s almost because of something.


    Chi Jin took care of the woman who almost got married in the hospital. Fang Su didn''t like it.


    Fang Su swearing and swearing, then hung up the phone.


    The last thing she said was, "bitch, I won''t kill her this time."


    Thinking of a meal, looking at Fang Suxiong valiantly toward the escalator side, she quickly hide.


    Fang Su estimated that in his anger, he didn''t notice that there was someone here. He went down in the escalator.


    The thought will follow.


    Fang Su went out to take a taxi directly, and he also took a taxi with him.


    Fang Su ran to the hospital.


    In fact, I have already guessed that Fang Su is a person who can''t make a turn. I must go to the hospital to make a scene just now.


    After thinking about it, I took out my mobile phone.


    In fact, she hesitated and wanted Fang Su to make trouble like this. Anyway, it was not good for Fang Su.


    But she thought she couldn''t just look at it like this. After all, Chi Yu helped herself.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she still called Chi Yu.


    There quickly picked up, pool met the voice of a straight eye, "care."


    I saw your mother. She went to the hospital angrily. I felt like something was going to happen


    The pool met that side a meal, immediately responded to come over, he said that knew, quickly hung up the phone.


    Thinking about putting the mobile phone down, the pool met over there. It seems that it is coming.


    The taxi followed Fang Su all the way to the hospital. Fang Su got out of the car, carried the bag and walked with wind.


    Care also down, looking at the front did not take a few steps of the square element was stopped.


    This is Dr. Huo, who saw Ning Xuan last time.


    Dr. Huo stopped Fang Su and didn''t know what he said. Fang Su threw him away and pointed to him, "don''t think I don''t know what''s going on. What are you doing with me? There''s nothing I dare not let me see. What''s the benefit of fox spirit to you, eh? Or did you have an affair with her? That''s why I helped he

 Chapter 349

    Fang Su''s words were not just ugly. Dr. Huo was cold on the spot.


    Even the thought that Fang Su said was not very good.


    She also can''t go up to persuade, Fang Su''s character is not good originally, see oneself estimate again blow up.


    She can only hide by the side, hoping that Chiyu will come quickly.


    Dr. Nahuo pulled his face and said, "Ms. Fang, I hope you will pay attention to your words and deeds and be responsible for your words and deeds."


    Fang Su seemed to be unable to understand the current situation, hummed, "you care what I do, I didn''t look for you, you come out to brush what sense of existence, I tell you, you don''t stop me, I''m going to see that fox spirit, in the end is what means, how to be so interested in other people''s men."


    Dr. Huo looked at Fang Su and opened his mouth for a long time. His voice was not very loud? As far as I know, Chi Jin is single now. "


    Fang Su over there froze in place, her expression with some incredible, "he even said this to you?"


    Dr. Huo did not speak.


    After a few seconds, Fang Su suddenly laughed, "no wonder Chi Jin didn''t get divorced sooner or later. But at this time, these two people contacted each other before. Do you think I''m an eyesore? You want to kick me out now? Dreams are shameless. I won''t tear them up


    With that, Fang Su went to the inpatient department again.


    She came over and stepped on it before, and knew which ward the woman lived in. It was not difficult to find the ward.


    Dr. Huo came to stop her, "Ms. Fang, please calm down. This is the hospital. If you make such a noise, you will be invited out later."


    Fang sucai was so excited that she almost jumped up and said, "come on, come and blow me out. Do you think I''m afraid? I''ll tell you, I''m not afraid of anything. They don''t want to face it. They think I care so much? Let''s not pretend to be a big deal. Let''s spread the matter out and let everyone have a look. "


    Considering some feelings, the combat effectiveness of this square element is also OK. Before I was so vulnerable in front of myself, I was pretending.


    Dr. Nahor looked at the prescription and closed his eyes.


    There is no way to stop this situation. Now many people are gathered here to watch.


    If this happens at the gate, the effect will be more explosive.


    Fang Su saw that Dr. Huo didn''t say anything. He hummed and pushed him away. He went to the inpatient department in the backyard.


    Dr. Huo is waiting for Fang Su to leave, and calls Chi Yu quickly.


    Chiyu is still blocked at the intersection. The busier he is, the more chaotic he is.


    All the way, there are red lights. Stop at every intersection.


    If you don''t see Chi Chi, you can''t see him.


    Pool Yu is still blocked, received the call from Dr. Huo, he was stunned and quickly answered.


    Hearing Dr. Huo said the situation over there, Chi Yu sighed, "please, since this is the case, you don''t have to worry about it, so that she will not talk disorderly and affect your word-of-mouth. I will deal with the following matters immediately."


    After saying a few words, the green light is on, Chi Yu hangs up the phone and steps on the gas pedal to the end.


    Care followed to the inpatient department, also followed the upstairs, but did not dare to get too close.


    There''s been a lot of trouble over there, doctors and nurses.


    It''s impossible to pass this time because it''s too chaotic.


    Fang Su''s voice was particularly loud. She said that the woman was a fox spirit. She was young and choosy and didn''t look up to Chi Jin. Now that her husband dumped her, she couldn''t see anyone else. She came to seduce Chi Jin and divorced him.


    Fang Su''s swearing and swearing are also accompanied by crying. It''s so chaotic that I can''t tell whether the cry comes from the heart.


    Thinking about standing in the corridor, some helpless.


    If Jin Chi had married a woman all her life, she would have been so guilty.


    Fang Su always said that he was not worthy of Chiyu. However, looking at it now, we can see that those who have a bad family background, such as Su, who have a bad temper and some defects in character, are really a thousand times stronger.


    Chi Yu arrived a little late, and there had been a lot of trouble here.


    Doctors and nurses came to help, they were all beaten by Fang Su, and the medical drugs were dropped all over the floor by her.


    The woman had just had an operation, and now she can''t get out of bed. Now, Fang Su makes such a fuss that the wound is a little cracked.


    Doctors and nurses rushed to clean up the woman''s wound.


    The security guards also came, but Fang Su was crying a little bit fiercely. They couldn''t get down at once.


    The pool met the past, squeezed through the crowd, went in and pulled Fang Su. The voice was very cold, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Fang Su looked back and saw Chi Yu coming over. He cried, "Ayu, your father, your father and this coquettish fox are together. You come just in time. Look, that''s why your father wants to divorce me. Look, this is the woman."Chi Yu pulled his face and didn''t see what was going on inside the ward. He took Fang Su and said, "let''s leave here first. If you have any words, go back and say them."


    Fang Su threw Chi Yu''s hand away as soon as he tried hard. "When I go home, where do I have a home? Your father has done this to me. I''m really stupid. I leave all my money to him and spend it on this woman."


    Dad pointed to the fox face in the ward. I didn''t want to stop a few years ago. I didn''t want to kill her again


    The patients and their families in the next ward all came out to watch the excitement and talk in a low voice.


    Although Chiyu didn''t hear all of the comments, he knew it was not very good.


    Chi Yu breathed out, "you can''t solve any problems here. We go home and say, my father is at home now. What do you have to do? You tell him that you are here. The security guard will invite you out. What''s the use of making trouble?"


    Fang sucai did not care so much, she stuck her neck, "I just want to make trouble, I just want to let everyone know that your father and this woman are not very good things, both are bitches, they are bitches."


    Fang Su''s mischievous, ordinary people are helpless.


    Fang Su turned to the onlooker and said, "you know, this woman in here, and my husband, had an affair for a long time. My husband cheated me to divorce. I, I went out of the house, I didn''t want anything. As a result, he turned his head to this woman, sweet and sweet. You said, can you believe the man in this world?"


    Thinking in the distance to see, had to give each other a thumbs up, this woman has a bit of material.


    If it goes on like this, the Chi family will soon become famous again.


    Even if Chi Jin still has the heart to wait and see the compound before, it is estimated that it will not be after this matter.


    Fang Su''s strength was not used in the right place.


    Chi Yu waited nearby, and the voice was a little louder. "If you want to make trouble here, right? OK, let''s make things bigger. I''ll call my grandmother and grandfather and ask them to preside over justice for you. Let them see your so-called grievances. I''ll call the media here, write you a full article, send news, so that you are satisfied or not."


    Fang Su was still holding a man crying, and stopped at once.


    She was not afraid of the other things Chi Yu said, but she was vain to call the people of the Fang family.


    During this period, she lived in Fang''s family, and her life was really hard.


    Everyone seems to be unhappy with her. Everyone thinks that divorce is her fault.


    That day, the old lady of the Fang family also said that she was so ungrateful that she wanted Chi Jin to marry another one and live a normal life.


    Now if you know that she''s been making trouble like this, I don''t know if Fang''s family will really push the boat along the river and follow Chi Jin''s heart.

 Chapter 350

    Miss watching in the distance, holding the shoulder against the wall.


    After a while, I saw that the bustle over there was retreating. Chi Yu pulled Fang Su''s arm and squeezed out of the crowd.


    Thinking about it, I quickly found a place to hide.


    In fact, Chi Yu also saw and cared for her. The thief was so Xi Xi that he could pull her out of the crowd at a glance.


    But at this time, he couldn''t say hello to miss.


    He pulled Fang Su directly and left from the inpatient department.


    When Fang Su swore, he said Chi Jin''s identity. Someone took out his mobile phone and videotaped it.


    I don''t know if this will happen.


    He''s really speechless.


    Leaving from the inpatient department, two people got into the car of Chiyu.


    Chi Yu has been cold face, Fang Su seems to be in a trance.


    The car started and drove out. Before reaching the gate of the hospital, Fang Su cried again.


    She is still swearing and swearing, saying that she has been paying wrong for so many years, and that Chi Jin is sorry for her.


    She said that she did her best to her family. As a result, Chi Jin played with her and finally got her out of the house.


    Chi Yu didn''t want to hear any of these words.


    He drove with a cold face and let Fang Su cry and howl beside him.


    He drove to the old house of the Chi family. When he got to the door, the gate was already open.


    Chi Jin''s car is parked here in the parking lot.


    Chi Yu turned off the car, and then did not look at Fang Su, "go ahead, my father is waiting for you in the living room."


    Fang Su wiped her tears, opened the car and stormed towards the main building.


    That''s the way to settle accounts with Chi Jin.


    Just waiting for Fang Su to pass, a door into the living room, stunned.


    In the living room, not only Chi Jin and the old lady of the Chi family, but also the old couple of the Fang family came.


    Now they''re all sitting on the sofa, and they''re all pulling their faces.


    When Fang Su saw the old couple of Fang family, they all disappeared in a moment.


    She stood there. "Mom and Dad, how did you get here?"


    Fang''s old lady took up her mobile phone and threw it at Fang Su, "look at what you''ve done."


    With such efforts, the video of Fang Su making a big fuss in the hospital has been spread all over the place.


    Chi Jin looked at Fang Su, his expression was very bad, completely different from before.


    In the past, when Fang Su started to make trouble, Chi Jin could still bear to coax him. Although his face was a little impatient, he had never been like this.


    Impatient so thorough.


    Pool met in the car did not come down, put the back of the chair down, lying on it.


    He didn''t want to talk about it so well in the living room.


    Chi Yu takes out his mobile phone and calls to miss.


    Soon after that, Chi Yu breathed, "thank you for today''s business."


    "It''s OK. There''s nothing to thank. I didn''t really help." Thinking of the voice is very flat, faint seems to also take some schadenfreude smile.


    Chi Yu didn''t want to worry about it. He said, "at least you informed me. I must thank you for that."


    He didn''t speak.


    Chi Yu is a little agitated now, and he doesn''t hang up the phone. Instead, he asks what he is doing.


    Miss has been to the shop, said the shop is now no one, she is resting.


    Chi Yu thought about it and laughed in a low voice, "I''m worried, are you very lucky that you divorced me earlier."


    The laughter was bigger than that of Chi. "Mr. Chi, did you make a mistake? The divorce between us was brought up by you."


    Pool met two seconds before he said, "yes, I put it forward, but I can''t think of it now. Why did I want a divorce at the beginning?"


    After thinking about it for a while, he said seriously, "maybe it''s because I wasn''t what you wanted and was forced to give it to you. You''re not happy, so the more you see me, the more tired I am."


    Chi Yu said something, maybe.


    When he thought about the past, he was really a little bored with the thought. This kind of boredom started from the first sight.


    At that time, he didn''t know anything about it, but he didn''t like it subjectively.


    It''s just that I don''t like it, and I can''t say that I don''t like it all. Sometimes, when I look at her, I feel that this girl is good, but I''m poor.


    With people like him.


    This should be a little pity for her.


    I want to know what Chi Yu is calling for. I want to come to Chi''s house and make trouble.


    He didn''t want to participate, and he felt uncomfortable. He wanted to talk to someone.


    At this time, he didn''t want to refute the face of Chi Yu, so he settled down and followed him with all kinds of nonsense.


    After a while, Chi asked about the situation of ningxuan.But in fact, he knows more about ningxuan than anyone else.


    Care is not aware of these, only picked some things to say, said the two days before the two people talk.


    Chi Yu has a long tone.


    Sure enough, ningxuan still has too much free time.


    I still have time to call.


    Gu Niang said that he was watching that music program every day and hoped that Ning Xuan could have a good result.


    Chi Yu squints his eyes. If Ning Xuan is really on the road, he may be very busy.


    This busy up, see the time to think about not much.


    Chi Yu sneers silently. It seems that he has to help Ning Xuan.


    And care for that side has not finished, Chi Yu saw the main building there is someone out.


    It is the old couple of Fang family who lead Fang Su.


    Fang Su was crying all the way.


    Chi Yu said to Gu Nian and hung up the phone and got off the car.


    The old couple of Fang family came to see Chi Yu, and softened their expression on their faces for a while, "ah Yu."


    Fang Su didn''t want to see Chi Yu and turned his head directly.


    Chi Yu nodded to Fang''s old couple, "grandma and grandfather, are you leaving so soon?"


    The old man sighed, "I''m gone. I''m not here anymore. Your grandmother didn''t look very angry after watching the news. I''m afraid we''ll continue to be here and make her angry at all."


    Chi Yu didn''t read the news. He was surprised, "is the news coming out now?"


    Fang''s old lady sighed, "now the news is flying fast. There is a little movement, and it will spread in a short time."


    Fang Su hummed, "who knows if that woman is looking for someone to get it. She seizes this opportunity and wants to kill us."


    Fang''s old lady was speechless. She turned her head and looked at Fang Su. "Don''t say a word. I don''t know where you''re wrong. I think you''re hopeless."


    Fang Su wiped her tears and got on the car with the old couple.


    Chiyu stands in the same place and looks at Fang''s car driving away.


    Fang Su sat in the car and snorted, "as you can see, Chi Jin must have been on good terms with that woman for some time now. He said no, I don''t believe it."


    The old lady of the Fang family turned her head and looked at Fang Su, "no matter whether they are better or not, you are not doing the right thing today. If you make such a fuss, you are not pulling the distance between you two again. What I said to you last time, you will feel guilty when you leave the house. It is possible for you to perform well. You can look at what you have done now."


    "What can I do?" Fang Su moved on the chair and faced the old lady of the Fang family, "I''m really angry today. Chi Jin and I must have divorced for the sake of that woman. They made me feel bad, so I''ll make everyone feel bad. I''m not afraid of anything."


    The old man of the Chi family was sitting in the co pilot''s seat. He couldn''t wait to turn back and slap Fang Su. "You''re a incompetent thing. You''ve been thinking about it for so many years? I don''t know anything. I don''t know anything. "


    Fang Su was afraid of the old man of Fang family. He pursed his mouth and lowered his voice. "What should I do? I think it''s normal."


    Fang Su said this just finished, the mobile phone rang.


    She was stunned and took out her mobile phone. It was Sui Qing who called.

 Chapter 351

    Fang Su stares at her mobile phone for a long time. She knows why Sui Qing called. She must have read the news on the Internet.


    She sighed and didn''t answer for the first time, but Sui Qing immediately called for a second time.


    Fang Su closed his eyes and said to the old couple, "I''ll answer the phone first."


    After saying that, she picked up the phone, the voice is smiling, "Hello, Qingqing, how do you remember to call me, what''s wrong, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Su''s voice was no different from that of the past. Sui Qing was stunned for a moment.


    Her voice was a little low. "Auntie, did you watch the news?"


    Fang Su knew that it must be because of this.


    She ha ha''s smile, "haven''t seen, why?"


    Fang Su thought it was not easy to say on the phone, so she said, "Auntie, do you have time now? Let''s meet. I have something to tell you."


    Fang Su thought about it and agreed.


    She doesn''t want to go back to the Fang family now. It''s estimated that all the people in the Fang family are waiting for her to return.


    She really didn''t want to see those people''s faces.


    Fang Su agreed directly and then said to the driver, "stop at the intersection ahead. I have something to deal with."


    The old lady of the Fang family leaned on the back of her chair, "it''s Sui Qing."


    Fang Su, for a moment, lowered his head and put the mobile phone up. Then he heard the old lady of Fang family say, "don''t get so close to her. Your two identities are not very close to each other."


    Fang Su was stunned and looked up at the old lady. The old lady didn''t look at her. She just looked out of the window. Her eyebrows were wrinkled.


    Now things on the Internet spread so much, next, she did not know how to do, in order to calm down the public opinion.


    Chi''s side means to announce the divorce of two people.


    The old lady of the Fang family felt that once the matter was announced to the public, Fang Su and Chi Jin would probably never be possible again.


    Fang Su has such a temper. It''s impossible to find someone as good-natured as Chi Jin.


    In this world, there is only one Chi Jin who can tolerate her so many stinks.


    Fang Su closed his eyes. "I just like Qingqing. It''s a thousand times better than that. It''s not like caring about it. A country girl is not worthy of Ayu."


    The old man was sitting in front of him. He didn''t want to listen to Fang Su''s words. "What does Chi Yu like and what does it have to do with you? You don''t understand this. You have to worry about others. You can save yourself."


    Fang Su suddenly shut up, she did not dare to talk back to the old man, because the old man can not be used to her.


    The driver stopped at the intersection ahead and Fang Su opened the door.


    The old lady still told her, "listen to me, keep a little distance from Sui Qing. You, ah, were spoiled by us for so many years before. Later, Chi Jin was used to many things in front of Chi Jin. You can''t think about many things. You can think about it yourself. I''m tired of what you said."


    The old lady closed her eyes and told the driver, "let''s go."


    The driver slowly drove away, Fang Su stood on the side of the road for a long time, then raised his hand to call a car.


    Keeping a distance with Sui Qing, is it difficult for her to have a good relationship with care?


    Really, these people are deceived by the appearance of care.


    Care even her mother-in-law can start, with this thing, she will not accept care in her life.


    Fang Su took a taxi to a coffee shop. Sui Qing was already waiting here.


    Fang Su went in and laughed, "there''s a bit of traffic jam on the road, but it''s slower."


    Sui Qing''s expression can be very serious, she quickly stood up, "aunt, are you ok?"


    Fang Su also pretended to be calm, "it''s OK. What can I do?"


    The picture of Sui Fang throwing away her cell phone on the top of it is to take a look at it.


    The scene is a little chaotic, Fang Su''s words of crying are intermittent, but you can also hear a general.


    Fang Su stares at the picture and tries to keep a calm expression on her face, "this thing is nothing, it''s not a big deal."


    Sui Qing put away the mobile phone and looked at Fang Su, "Auntie, are you really divorced?"


    Fang Su, although many of the information provided to Sui Qing about Chi Yu and his thoughts were incorrect, she did not lie on her own initiative.


    She is not very good at telling lies. She gives the wrong information, but her subjective misjudgment.


    Now in the face of Sui Qing asked about this matter, she can not use subjective judgment to find an excuse to cover up.


    So Fang Su pursed her mouth and was silent for a moment, then nodded, "yes, I divorced Chi Yu''s father."


    After finishing this sentence, Fang Su did not forget to make up for it, and then said, "but making trouble in the hospital today is just one of my tricks. Those people don''t want me to be better, so I won''t let them get better. Now this matter comes out, and the Chi family is struggling to find a solution. This is the way to deal with the scum man."She lifted her hair, "but in fact, away from it, how can it be, this year, who is away from who can not live, I do not have his Chi Jin, I still live a good life."


    Sui Qing looked at Fang Su very seriously.


    No wonder that every time she mentioned coming to see Fang Su in her old house, Fang Su refused on various pretexts.


    Later, he simply told the truth that he had been living in the Fang family. When he wanted to come, he was divorced.


    She wanted to make use of Fang Su''s relationship and get close to Chi Yu.


    Now Fang Su is like this


    Fang Su didn''t notice Sui Qing''s expression at all. She still dreamt that Chi Jin would come to her compound, and she would not think about it.


    She also said that she wanted to be able to find it at any time after leaving Chi Jin. She must be 100 times better than Chi Jin.


    Hearing this, it is an unwilling person comforting himself.


    Sui Qing did not speak any more, only let Fang Su talk endlessly over there.


    In fact, Fang Su was resentful. Just now at the Chi family, Chi Jin and the old lady of the Chi family were somewhat resolute, saying that they wanted to announce their divorce.


    Fang Su knew that once this matter was publicized, her face would be completely lost.


    The two old people of the Fang family also hope that this matter can be slow, but it seems that the Chi family has already discussed and made a decision.


    Fang Su felt uncomfortable in his heart, but he couldn''t do anything. He could only try his best to make himself comfortable.


    It took her a long time to find that Sui Qing didn''t say a word.


    Fang Su looked at Sui Qing, "Qingqing, what''s the matter?"


    Sui Qing laughed and didn''t speak.


    Fang Su thought for a moment and then said, "but don''t worry, I''m still partial to you in the matter between you and Ayu. In the future, I''ll still help you and ah Yu create opportunities. I''ve always recognized you as a daughter-in-law."


    Sui Qing can''t listen to such words now.


    Fang Su said this to her many times, but there was no progress between her and Chi Yu.


    Fang Su has been talking about helping her, but she has never helped.


    Sui Qing pinched the brow bone, "Auntie, you and uncle Chi, between you, it is impossible, is it not impulsive to do this kind of thing."


    "What impulse, not no, I, I have long felt that he is not right. Many years ago, he and that woman''s collusion, I guess ah, so many years, they have not broken, such a man, you say I want him to do what?"


    Sui Qing smile some reluctantly, "so ah."


    Just at this time, Sui Qing put aside the phone ring, she quickly picked up.


    There said what also can''t hear clearly, only heard Sui Qing two times, and then hung up the phone.


    She looked at Fang Su, "Auntie, there are other things in my company. I came out of the office on time. I have to rush back now."


    Fang Su didn''t notice anything. "OK, go ahead. Work is important."


    Sui Qing stood up with a bag and didn''t look at Fang Su. "Then we have time to contact."

 Chapter 352

    Fang Su watched Sui Qing go out from the coffee shop, get on the bus and drive away.


    The smile on her face finally broke down.


    Fang Su turned back and slowly covered his face.


    She really didn''t have the courage to watch the video uploaded from the Internet.


    Her face was so ferocious that it was frightening to look at. She was not as dignified as she used to be.


    Fang Su sighed for a long time and then left the coffee shop.


    She took a taxi back to Fang''s house, but also specially let the driver take a detour and passed by the door of the shop she cared about.


    Just now, when she was at the Chi family, the old lady of the Chi family mentioned that Fang Su was always looking for care. In one year, she did not look like a mother-in-law.


    Fang Su was unconvinced. She did not look like a mother-in-law, but she did not have the appearance of a daughter-in-law.


    Whose daughter-in-law dares to fight with her mother-in-law.


    When the car came to the door, Fang Su let the driver stop.


    Miss is still in the shop, is greeting guests, through the French windows can clearly see miss smiling at the guests.


    The guest did not know what he had said to her, and his expression was a little shy.


    Fang Su still can''t look at care, look at that smile, small family gas appearance.


    How can it be compared with Sui and Qing Dynasties.


    She looked more and more angry, cold voice said to the driver, "come on, this kind of country people, I see too much, it''s really disgusting."


    The driver drove away without saying a word.


    In the shop, she didn''t know Fang Su had been there. She was waiting for the living room to leave. She quickly sat down and took out her mobile phone.


    Now the biggest pleasure is to watch those videos of Fang Su on the Internet. They are really decompressed.


    Fang Su no longer had the modesty of Madame Chi. She was no different from those shrews in her village.


    The memory of the Internet is a long time. If you are not happy, you can turn this video out to have a look.


    Naturally, the video also shows the woman in the ward.


    The woman was lying on the bed in pain, with a nurse taking care of her.


    Looking at it like this, the woman is younger than Su Xian, and maybe it''s the relationship of plain face. She doesn''t look as fierce as Fang Su.


    If Chi Jin has long eyes and the two women are put together, he will not choose Fang Su.


    I just don''t know what''s going on with Fang Su.


    Before, she wanted to take care of Fang Su''s divorce. Now, it''s been shaken out by Fang Su himself.


    It''s a real laugh.


    I watched the video again and again, and then Meng Chang came over and looked at it, "you have watched it many times."


    She pointed to Fang Su in the video, "you can go to your mother-in-law''s house and have a look. You must avoid such a mother-in-law, and you can''t marry her again. Do you know, this kind of person is really hard to deal with. You''ll be eaten in the first day."


    Meng Chang looked at the video for a while, then asked, "when you married in the past, didn''t you know his family?"


    Then he said, "no, I didn''t understand anything at that time."


    And at that time, the old man was really good to her, and the people next to him didn''t dare to face her.


    So she naively thought that the family had accepted it.


    At that time, the whole person was also a little confused. Her grandfather left and she had only one person. She needed someone to be her family and accompany her.


    As a family as big as the Chi family, she fell into it.


    She wanted the family, but it turned out that they didn''t want her.


    This misunderstanding really delays people.


    Meng Chang sat down and supported his chin, "Chi Yu is good for you."


    Is Chi Yu good to her? It''s really hard to say. There are bad times when you say good, and good times when you don''t.


    So he thought about it and said, "it''s good."


    Meng Chang laughed, "you see, his mother doesn''t like you so much, he still treats you well, this man can."


    Can a fart ah, that man but put her in the heart a little bit, Fang Su will not be so unscrupulous.


    But some words, really no way to explain, think about ha ha, "right, Chi Yu is very good."


    Meng Chang pursed her lips, "in fact, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is still very good to solve."


    "It varies from person to person. Maybe it''s not difficult to put it on you. I''m not very good at handling interpersonal relationship, so it''s more troublesome."


    This also said here, care and Meng Chang busy for a while, also closed the door.


    Miss Let Meng Chang go first, she calculated the income in the store, and then locked the door to leave.


    She didn''t really want to go home, so she walked around.


    She took a taxi home after dinner.As a result, I found that the lights on the second floor were on at the door of the house.


    It''s a surprise to think about it. Is it possible that it''s getting into people again?


    She took the last weapon in the yard, opened the door and slowly went upstairs.


    The lights in the corridor were on, and the door to the room was open.


    Thinking of the past slowly, hold on to the things in hand, only then stand at the door, saw the person lying on the bed.


    Chi Yu lies on the bed with his shoes kicking aside.


    He took off his tie, too.


    Thinking about the past slowly, "Chi Yu?"


    Chi Yu fell asleep, his face was a little red, and his body was full of wine.


    Thinking of throwing the things in his hand, he just stood by the bed and watched.


    It''s hard to get drunk outside?


    Thinking about the past push pool encounter, "pool encounter, you wake up, how do you come in."


    She was sure that she had locked all the windows and doors of the balcony.


    The pool met to turn over a body, the voice contains indistinct, "consider, don''t make trouble."


    "Come on, come on, tell me how you got in."


    Chi Yu closed his eyes, obviously not awake, but said, "your door lock has my fingerprints."


    In a daze, she had already deleted his fingerprints.


    Chi Yu also ha ha two times, "last time sent you back, I recorded again."


    Thinking of some gnashing teeth, this son of a bitch, is not missing any opportunity.


    Thinking and pushed him again, "OK, get up, you drink too much to do in our house."


    Chi Yu didn''t respond this time. He really fell asleep.


    When he pinched his face and scratched his hair, he didn''t respond at all.


    I''m tired after thinking about it for a while.


    She sat by the bed. "If you want to sleep, go to the guest room. Today is the last time. The next time I borrow wine to pretend to be crazy, I''ll call Zihao and pick you up."


    Chi Yu still has no reaction.


    Thinking about it, I tried to help him up, but I couldn''t shake him at all.


    After two attempts, I don''t have to worry about it.


    She went to wash herself and went out of the bedroom.


    She went to the room where Chi Yu had been sleeping before.


    Here is also a complete set of things, but a sudden change of bed, a little uncomfortable.


    He lay down, turned off the light, scolded the pool, and fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, something was wrong. She lifted the quilt, but it didn''t.


    After struggling for two times, she opened the quilt, and then she reached out to turn on the light.


    Mr. Chi, who used to sleep in her room, is now lying next to her, with his legs stretched out, his arms stretched out, and his arms around her.


    Thinking about gnashing teeth, the voice was much louder, "Chi Yu, you are not intentional."

 Chapter 353

    Chi Yu is still a bit confused. This is not a fake. He has drunk too much.


    He heard the sound of thinking, but just raised his hand and came to take care of it. "Go to bed. I''m a little sleepy."


    He pushed Chi Yu aside and said, "you dog man, what do you really want to do?"


    Pool meets the trend to embrace the quilt, and then sleep in the past.


    Thinking about getting out of bed, I turned around and left the guest room.


    She went back to her room, this time the door was locked, and she didn''t believe it. The man could not come after him again.


    In the second half of the night, the pond stopped, thinking about it. When I woke up, there was no one around.


    She got up to wash, and then went out the door.


    I met the pool and thought about it.


    Chi Yu is still lying in it, still sleeping.


    It seems that I drank a lot yesterday.


    She wanted to go over and call Chi Yu up for a lecture, but when she looked at him like this, she thought about it again.


    And a drunkard, it''s no big deal. Next time, she''ll be more on guard.


    I want to go downstairs to make breakfast.


    As soon as breakfast was ready, Chi Yu came down.


    Today is Saturday. Chi Yu doesn''t have to go to work.


    He also yawn, slowly leisurely downstairs, "care, I am hungry."


    Thinking about carrying breakfast from the kitchen to the restaurant, whispered a few words of swearing, and then said, "come and eat quickly, and then go."


    Chi Yu slowly came over and sat in front of him. He looked at the things on the table. He thought about him and made a copy for him.


    At dinner, Miss said directly, "I''ve deleted your fingerprints. Don''t come to my house."


    Chi Yu didn''t feel embarrassed at all. After a while, he explained, "I drank too much yesterday and didn''t know anything."


    Thinking of Leng hum, I don''t know anything. Ghosts believe him.


    After dinner, Chi Yu went to sit down on the sofa and cleaned up the dining room. "You can go."


    Chi Yu didn''t have to go to work today, so he was not in a hurry. "I''m waiting for Zihao to come and deliver me clothes."


    He had a hangover last night and had not taken off his clothes all night. Now his clothes are wrinkled and he has no eyes.


    "But I have to go to work."


    Chi Yu licked his face, "then you go, I''m here, what are you afraid of, afraid I steal your things?"


    After thinking about it, he nodded, "OK, you can wait here honestly. Zihao comes here and you can go quickly."


    Chi Yu smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Care is a hundred do not worry about leaving, but what is not at ease, she herself can not say.


    Chi Yu in her home, can not really say steal things, her house, is Chi Yu generous at the beginning.


    Where can Chi Yu see her things.


    Care to go to the store, Meng Chang has been in.


    Meng Chang is a hardworking girl. She has cleaned up the sanitation. Now she is sitting on the chair and looking at her mobile phone.


    Thinking about the past, he laughed, "what''s the matter, this helpless appearance."


    Meng Chang hissed for a while, "you see, this matter how to make so big."


    It was Chi Jin''s and Fang Su''s divorce. The Chi family made a statement and admitted the divorce, saying that the two were incompatible in character, while the one in the hospital was just a friend relationship. There was no cross-border behavior between the two people, and no explanation was given for the superfluous ones.


    Some time ago, Chi got divorced in a mess. Now it''s Chi Jin''s turn. There must be a lot of discussion on the Internet.


    I don''t want to see it any more. What I want to talk about is not good.


    She stood up straight and went to the bar to clean it up. "This thing, to put it bluntly, is a matter of one''s own family. However, many people are willing to join in the fun. What''s the relationship between marriage and divorce and outsiders?"


    Meng Chang nodded, "what netizens said is terrible. I feel uncomfortable looking at them, and I don''t know what it''s like to see these in the pool''s home."


    What kind of taste, it must be uncomfortable.


    Think of the hangover of Chi Yu, should also be made by this matter.


    Chi Yu had never drunk like this before.


    He used to be moderate even in social intercourse.


    I am still very busy in the morning. I can''t take care of so much at all. When I have a rest at noon, Chiyu comes here.


    Thinking and Meng Chang just stopped, Chi Yu came over with a takeout, and opened his mouth as soon as he entered the door. "It seems that I''m here at the right time. Have a meal."


    Meng Chang was a little happy, "Mr. Chi came to deliver lunch to us."


    Thinking about standing in the bar, "what are you doing here?"


    Chi Yu took the things to the table and put them on the table. "Have you found out that the most you say to me is this sentence."


    Why are you here? What are you doing here.These are the two sentences over and over.


    Thinking nothing to talk about, Chi Yu didn''t look at care and then said, "I haven''t eaten yet. I don''t want to go home. I want to have a meal with someone."


    "Zihao is not a human being."


    Chi met with a smile. "Zihao has a goal recently. He''s busy chasing girls. He certainly doesn''t care about me."


    When he was in a daze, his mind was a little led. People like Zihao didn''t know what kind of girl they would like.


    She lingered in the past, Chi Yu handed over the chopsticks, Meng Chang has been impolitely sat down to eat.


    Thinking about sitting beside Meng Chang, Meng Chang said, "it''s delicious. I''m hungry."


    There is nothing else to think about.


    Chi Yu is not very interested today. He sits down to eat quietly.


    Meng Chang didn''t know so much. He looked at Chi Yu and said, "Mr. Chi, I just saw the things on the Internet. It seems that there is a lot of trouble."


    Chi Yu said, "Yeah, I didn''t see it."


    Meng Chang alas for a while, "this kind of thing, be judged by others, really very uncomfortable."


    Chi Yu just cocked his mouth.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your mother."


    Chi Yu stopped for a moment and then said, "it''s no big deal. My grandfather can hold her there, so I can''t make too much trouble."


    If it wasn''t for the people who moved out of Fang''s family yesterday, it would be endless.


    Chi Yu took two bites and put down his chopsticks. He leaned on the back of his chair and looked at Gu Nian and Meng Chang eating.


    Meng Chang looked up at him for a while, "do not eat?"


    Chi Yu vomited out, "no appetite."


    Gu Nian and Meng Chang both know why he has no appetite. The Internet makes a scene and chews the things before Chi Yu and miss.


    The Chi family used to have a good reputation, but now they have been made by the generous father and son.


    Thinking of Fang Su''s appearance yesterday, he was also a little superior. Such a person is really tangled up. In fact, it is very troublesome.


    Thinking of another two, also put down the chopsticks, "the old lady there, gas enough to choke on it."


    Chi Yu had a good time, but he was very angry. Yesterday, when he entered the main building, the old lady beat her chest and said that she was angry.


    Next to Chi Jin also pull face.


    Chi Jin seldom shows that expression. There are a lot of things done by Fang Su before, and there are also a lot of time when he is confused.


    However, Chi Jin didn''t react very much. He always liked to make peace.


    Coax both sides, never so clear attitude to show each other''s dissatisfaction.


    Pool met for a while, looking at Meng Chang, "what you did before, I found someone to check."


    Meng Chang quickly looks up at Chi Yu.

 Chapter 354

    Chi Yu''s voice was flat and steady. "From your social circle and the social circle that you care about, I have not found any problems. I also communicated with the police. They suspected that they had caught the wrong person. But whether they came to you or not is not certain. It may be that you are implicated by people you don''t know. Can you remember now, I''m going to the bathroom with you. Do you have anything similar to what you''re wearing


    I was surprised by the result. Didn''t you come to her?


    So few days, Meng Chang can''t remember who he saw in the bathroom at that time.


    After drinking wine that day and being happy, she was a little excited.


    Into the bathroom, there is no care to look at other people.


    Besides, the location is the bathroom. What can I see.


    So Meng Chang shook his head, "I don''t remember."


    Chi sighed, "it''s OK. Let''s take our time. At present, there are no hidden dangers around you."


    Meng Chang sipped his lips and thought, "I don''t have any enemies, and I don''t care about them. Maybe someone has made a mistake."


    Chi Yu didn''t speak any more, but he didn''t relax at all.


    Waiting for Meng Chang to finish eating, pool Yu stretched a stretch, "you are busy, I go first."


    His attitude is really straightforward.


    Chi Yu didn''t look at anyone. He stood up and tidied up his clothes. He turned around and left.


    Thinking of sitting in the same place, watching Chi Yu stop a taxi to leave, for a long time vomited out a turbid gas.


    Chi Jin''s business on the Internet is indeed made for a long time, thinking about the follow-up did not pay attention to, in fact, see is that point of things.


    Ruan''s family called a few days later, saying that the dinner was scheduled for the next day, and that they would come to take care of it.


    Thinking should come down, dinner in the evening, miss decided to close early tomorrow.


    She also told Meng Chang in advance.


    Meng Chang laughs, "want to go on a date?"


    "What''s the date? A grand banquet." I''m not interested.


    Meng Chang sat opposite her, "I thought you were going to meet Mr. Chi."


    He and I are not friends. We won''t meet each other


    Chi Yu didn''t show up these two days. It''s estimated that he was busy with the broken things of Chi family.


    When he closed the shop at night and left at the door of the store, Meng Chang turned his head and looked at him. He seemed to have thought about it and said, "Xiaonian, I came to work before. I saw Mr. Chi and a woman having breakfast together. I thought and thought about it and wanted to tell you."


    Looking back at Meng Chang and pausing for a few seconds, he said, "it''s normal. The market of Chi Yu is pretty good. There are people around him who should be."


    Meng Chang stares at the thought to see, "you are not sad, I thought you have not put him down."


    "Not sad, I have started my own new life, I and Chi Yu, have passed."


    Meng Chang seemed to be relieved, "I hesitated to tell you before. It seems that I have considered more."


    After leaving, I didn''t take a taxi immediately. I just walked along the road towards home.


    Chi Yu and a woman have breakfast. I think there is no one else except Sui Qing.


    It''s good. In fact, it''s really good.


    Thinking about the next day to go to the store, just walked to the door of the shop, I saw a man standing there.


    She was stunned, slowly passed, and then the expression was pulled down.


    Fang Su was staring at the plaque in her shop, looking thoughtful.


    Thinking of standing aside, also do not open his mouth, just waiting for the square element to react.


    Fang Su studied here for a long time before turning around. She was startled when she saw her thoughts.


    Her tone is not very good, "what are you doing standing here like a ghost, who do you want to frighten to death?"


    Thinking of white her one eye, turned to open the shop door, "what are you doing here, want to buy breakfast?"


    Fang Su then came in, and then looked around, "your business looks good."


    She stood here for a while and saw several people come in.


    I didn''t speak. I went into the bar.


    Meng Chang is already there, and he is startled at the sight of Fang Su.


    She has watched the video on the Internet several times. She remembers the appearance of Fang Su clearly.


    Fang Su didn''t look at Meng Chang either, looked inside the shop once, and then came to stand in front of the bar, "ah Yu hasn''t come recently, is he often coming over?"


    Thinking about it for a moment, he tidied up the bar and said, "do you want to find Chi Yu? If you want to find him, just call him directly. Come here and ask what you are doing


    Fang Su pursed her mouth for a long time and did not speak.


    She called Chi Yu, but he didn''t answer it now. She made several phone calls in the past two days, and there was no one to answer.


    Thinking about Fang Su''s appearance, she knew what was going on. She laughed, "Chi Yu didn''t come to my side. I haven''t seen him for several days. You can''t find anyone. You can go to the old house or the Chi family company."Fang Su''s eyes were closed, and she passed by the old house of Chi family and the company of Chi family.


    But in both places, she had no face to go in.


    Over the old house, she was afraid to see those people of the former Chi family, the wives of the two, three and four rooms, who had been hated by her before.


    Now that she was in this state, those people who saw her might not have looked at her.


    The reason why she didn''t want to go there was that the previous video was really noisy. She was very embarrassed after watching the video.


    Those employees in the company must have seen it.


    Her old face couldn''t be pulled down.


    So only in these two places of the door of the swing, also really see the pool met.


    But every time the pool met someone around, she couldn''t get there.


    "If you want to wait for Chi Yu in my side, I guess you will be disappointed. Chiyu won''t come over."


    Fang Su frowned and thought for a while, "you call Chi Yu and ask him to come over. I have something to say with him."


    "I don''t want to see him again. Why did I call him?" he said


    She looked up at Fang Su as if she was looking at an idiot. "Why do you come to me to help you with your business? Don''t you forget that I don''t have a good relationship with you."


    Fang Su glared, "you..."


    But she couldn''t say what she said later.


    There is no mistake in thinking about it. The relationship between them is really not very good.


    There''s no way for her to come.


    Sui Qing, "Sui Qing can''t get in touch with you


    As soon as Fang Su''s expression changed, she became embarrassed.


    Her first thought, of course, is sui Qing, but Sui Qing over there she made several phone calls, Sui Qing said very busy.


    Whether she is really busy or not, Fang Su is not very clear, but in the past, whenever she called, Sui Qing had time.


    Fang Su pursed her mouth and said after a while, "Qingqing is busy there."


    "I''m busy here, don''t you see? I''m busy here."


    Fang Su pulled her face and was not happy.


    It''s just that she is happy or not.


    Miss began to hum a tune, the things are ready.


    After a while, there was a customer coming. Fang Su thought about it for a while, and without leaving, he went to the window and sat down.


    She looks like she''s going to stay here.


    He didn''t pay attention to her. He only cared about his own business.


    After a while, the number of people was a little less. After thinking about it, he said to Meng Chang, "get her a cup of coffee. It''s strange to sit and look at her like this."


    Meng Chang nodded and made a cup of coffee for Fang Su.


    Fang Su was stunned and looked back at his thoughts.

 Chapter 355

    I don''t see the formula at all.


    Once upon a time, she wanted to see Fang Su in trouble, for this old thing, it was sooner or later.


    But now her life is really not so good, I think it''s just like that.


    She felt that she was not very happy, her life was still like this, because Fang Su had no change.


    She is so busy every day, how can she have time to manage Fang Su.


    Fang Su sat in her position for a while. Before she could think about it, she got up and left.


    Meng Chang went to clean up the table, came and thought about it and said, "no drink, no move."


    Think of smile, "a guess is."


    Fang Su is a respectable person and won''t accept her things easily.


    It''s better. I don''t think we''ll come here in the future.


    Fang Su went out from the care side, but there was no place to go.


    The Fang family rented her a house. Although it was hard to hear what she said, it was almost to let her go out and live on her own, so as not to damage the reputation of the Fang family.


    These days, she has been alone.


    These days, the public opinion is a bit explosive, she has been bored at home for several days.


    But in fact, she called a lot of people, no one answered.


    It seemed that for a moment, everyone left her.


    Fang Su stood by the side of the road for a while and stopped a taxi.


    She reported the address of Sui''s company and wanted to see it.


    Along the way, Fang Su was thinking about what to do next.


    The Chi family clearly said that she and Chi Jin divorced, and the two people have nothing to do with each other.


    By the way, Chi Jin has nothing to do with that woman.


    Fang Su did not believe this explanation, but now, believe it or not, it seems that she has no way out.


    The car stopped at the door of Sui''s company. Fang Su got out of the car and sat down in a restaurant opposite.


    She can see the scene in front of Sui companies at a glance.


    Fang Suxian called Sui Qing, and the voice was very clear, "Auntie, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Su was smiling, "Qingqing, do you have time now? My aunt wants to see you."


    Fang Su ah for a moment, "now, I''m a little busy here. What''s the matter, Auntie? Is there anything wrong?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. My aunt wants to talk to someone." Fang Su laughed and said, "besides, we haven''t seen each other for several days. My aunt also miss you very much."


    Fang Su sighed and looked helpless. "Auntie, I''ve been really busy recently. There''s something wrong with the supply channel these days. I''ve been working overtime every day. I can''t stand it. I''ll find you before I''m free. Let''s get together."


    The Sui and Qing dynasties have always been impenetrable.


    Fang Su sighed and felt that she couldn''t say anything, so she could only promise to come down, "well, you should be busy with your work. I have nothing to do with my side. We''ll talk about it when you have time."


    She hung up and didn''t leave. She sat here.


    Until noon off work, Sui companies there continued to staff out.


    Fang Su looked at it carefully, but he didn''t see Sui Qing.


    All the people who came to the company were gone, and she didn''t see the shadow of Sui Qing.


    Sui Qing is still in the company, Fang Su is relieved, this should be working overtime.


    It seems that she has been very busy recently.


    On the other side, after hanging a lunch break sign at noon, and Meng Chang just stopped to have a rest, the shop door was opened.


    Meng Chang said quickly, "sorry, we are now..."


    She stopped for a moment and then she laughed, "Mr. Chi, why are you here?"


    Pool meets light smile for a while, "now even you ask me so."


    Thinking about sitting at the window, I didn''t see Chi Yu.


    Meng Chang smile, "I this is just an accident, no other meaning."


    Chi Yu sat on the opposite side of his mind and said, "come and help me with the business. I don''t know what to eat at noon."


    "Your mother came over this morning and said," she wants to see you


    Chi Yu said, "I guess she''ll come to you."


    "I don''t have a good relationship with your mother. It''s not strange that she came to me."


    Chi Yu just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Fang Su''s character, really to no way, is no memory.


    She knew that she would call Chi Yu, who would come and look for her.


    Meng Chang went to help Chi Yu get coffee, and then took a few desserts.


    Chi Yu came from the company. In fact, he had no appetite. He ate a little symbolically.


    Then he said, "I heard you''re going to dinner at Ruan''s house.""For a moment," Ruan''s old lady came here, I really can''t refuse. "


    Chi Yu nodded, "Ruan''s family is also a big family. It''s intriguing. You should be careful when you speak in the past. Don''t talk too much. Smile when you don''t know what to say."


    I don''t need you to teach me these things. I know them by myself


    She used to be at Chi''s house and had learned to look at her face.


    When Chi came across, he had a meal and left.


    Meng Chang watched Chi Yu drive away. "Mr. Chi came all the way to have a cup of coffee and a piece of cake?"


    "I think I''m sick," she said with a sneer


    In the afternoon, she let Meng Chang go home from work early. She cleaned up and then closed the door.


    Go home to wash a little, change a dress, Ruan''s car came.


    Thinking about the past, I saw a man sitting in the car as soon as I drove up.


    A young woman.


    Thinking of a Leng, nodded, "hello."


    The woman looked at it and laughed, "Hello, grandma, let me pick you up. Let''s go."


    For a moment, I feel a little nervous.


    She sat down and the car left.


    That woman is also very talkative, all the way to find topics to chat, from the shop to talk about emotional life.


    The woman laughed. "My grandmother didn''t recognize it, but we all know that you just divorced Chi."


    When I was old, I was embarrassed


    Grandma, we didn''t talk about this topic with us


    It''s mainly because the old lady didn''t show that she wanted to take care of the Ruan family, so they didn''t mention it.


    High families are usually people with tight mouths.


    So there is a stubble without a stubble of chatting, came to Ruan''s house.


    Ruan''s family is in the center of the city, a big house.


    As expected, they are all rich people. This place has an inch of land and an inch of gold. It covers such a large area that I don''t know how much money it will cost.


    The car drove into the yard, and there was already someone waiting.


    Thinking about getting out of the car, I saw someone helping the old lady of Ruan''s family.


    She rushed to meet her. The old lady of Ruan''s family took care of her hand and said, "you''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You''ve come. Let''s go. Let''s go in."


    Worried about the embarrassment of the people next to smile, and then follow the old lady in.


    First sit down in the living room, the old lady introduced to the people.


    On that day, the old lady''s birthday, in fact, we all saw and cared about it, but then we left, so there was not much intersection.


    I don''t like this kind of occasion very much, but I also forced myself to smile and say hello one by one.


    After the introduction, the old lady sighed, "the child is poor. There is no one near him."


    She took her hand and put it in her palm. "I like this girl very much. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I want to take this child and be a granddaughter."


    With that, the old lady turned her head and looked at her in a daze, "girl, what do you think?"

 Chapter 356

    I was almost scared by a word from Ruan''s old lady.


    Her eyes are about to come out, looking at the Ruan old lady, "old lady, I, this..."


    The rest of the Ruan family had no strange expression at all.


    Obviously, they knew the old lady''s plan for a long time.


    The old lady laughs, really let those who refuse to know how to say.


    If the old lady is so eager, she will not be beaten if she says that she is not happy.


    "This thing..." is a little tangled


    The old lady laughed. "If there''s no opinion, we''ll make it. Look, who''s the girl in your family?"


    As soon as the old lady finished, the big room said, "I don''t have a girl. I''ll leave it on my side."


    "The third room that side smiles," big brother said, I also have no girl. "


    I don''t know what kind of routine Ruan''s family is. She''s poor. She has some things in her hand. She was given by Chi Yu when she got divorced.


    The Ruan family should not look up to those things.


    These people, how seems to regard themselves as a sweet cake.


    Thinking about it, I quickly raised my hand, "well, I say a word, my family status is not very good, and I have a lot of problems..."


    The old lady took care of her hand and said, "you child, my old lady is not interested in other things. I like you. Don''t think too much about it."


    It''s going to be a grandmother for herself. She doesn''t want to be too much.


    The old lady of Ruan''s family did not discuss with him. She directly opened her mouth to the third room. "It''s under the name of the third. Ah Feng and Xiaonian are about the same age. They may have a common topic."


    Ruan Jiasan quickly said a good word, and the three ladies over there came over, "Oh, I''ve always wanted to have a girl. I don''t want to have a girl. I didn''t expect that God opened his eyes."


    Think about ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, these are several meanings.


    Is this a pair of parents forced on her?


    This cheap mom and dad came like this, or a big family, how can I feel so unrealistic.


    Three madams looked at the age is not particularly old, grew a smiling face.


    She came to touch the head of care, "this girl, I don''t know how much pain I''ve suffered before."


    I blinked my eyes, I didn''t know what to do.


    If you refuse, Ruan''s side will certainly have no face, they will also appear too ungrateful.


    But after accepting it, she was really uncomfortable.


    How can this become a family.


    She didn''t plan to.


    The old lady winked at the servant nearby, and the servant quickly brought a box.


    The old lady took it over, then half turned to think about it. "Xiaonian, this is the meeting gift that grandma prepared for you. After that, we will be a family."


    When she saw that the old lady was going to give something, she quickly waved her hand, "no, no, no, I can''t take it. The previous prize is already very valuable. I really am..."


    "Ah." The old lady took care of her hand and said, "this is from Grandma. What can I refuse? We are all a family in the future. We don''t pay attention to these empty gifts."


    The servant came to help open the box. It''s a bracelet. It''s purple. I can''t see the texture.


    But I think it''s from the old Ruan family. It''s not a bargain.


    The old lady took it and put it on her mind.


    It''s a little complicated to think about what''s on your wrist.


    The Chi family always wanted to kick her out, but now the Ruan family is all about pulling her in.


    It''s really ironic.


    The lady of the third room over there also said, "take it. It''s grandma''s wish. After that, you will be regarded as our Ruan family. Don''t be so polite to us."


    I don''t know whether it''s crying or laughing.


    Ruan family of these people, with did not see, and then took her to dinner.


    Ruan''s restaurant is very big. It''s almost the same as the pool''s when they get together. There are more people than the Chi family.


    I didn''t recognize many people at once, so I just sat down with the old lady.


    I was a little hungry, but now I have no appetite.


    Ruan''s people were very happy. They asked about some things about the past, but they kept away from the Chi family.


    I also know that all of them are human beings. I am careful when I speak.


    There was a man sitting beside her, and occasionally when she was thinking about talking, he would not light or heavy sneer.


    He turned his head and looked at him twice. He didn''t look at it. Or, he looked scornful. He didn''t look at her.


    Care to close the line of sight, the man''s sneer voice is not small, care do not believe that Ruan family other people did not hear.


    But everyone thought nothing had happened.I can only pretend that I didn''t hear anything.


    The meal was a bit depressing. I was not very comfortable, but I couldn''t say it.


    Until the end of the meal, and then accompanied the Ruan old lady upstairs to chat.


    This time, there was no one else, only care and the old lady, two people went to the old lady''s room.


    Just entered the room, thinking of the mobile phone rang.


    After a long breath, he quickly took out the mobile phone and picked it up in front of the Ruan old lady.


    She didn''t even see whose name was on the phone.


    After the phone was connected, there came the voice of Chi Yu, "care?"


    Think about it for a while, "Chi Yu."


    Her voice was louder on purpose, and the old lady of Ruan turned her head and looked over.


    Chi Yu asked, "you haven''t finished yet? I''ve been standing at your door for a long time, and you haven''t come back. "


    "You at my door, you are waiting for me, then I will go back."


    Ruan''s old lady was stunned and looked at her, "is it pool encounter?"


    Thinking quickly nodded, "yes, yes, he is at my door. It is estimated that he has something to do with me."


    Come on, he said to the old lady


    Thinking of a Leng, but also gave the phone to the old lady, Ruan old lady said to the phone, "Chi Yu, you find Xiaonian something."


    Chi Yu didn''t know how to answer, and the old lady laughed, "come on, I haven''t seen you for days. Come on."


    She blinked her eyes and pursed her mouth without speaking.


    After a few seconds, the old lady, um, returned her mobile phone to her mind, "you and Chi Yu said, he will come right away."


    Thinking of a silent sigh, the phone answered, "Chi Yu, do you want to come over?"


    Chi met over there and laughed, "I''ll go over there. I know you''re in a bit of an awkward situation now. If I go, you can be more natural."


    But I want to leave here by his phone.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be right there."


    Then he hung up over there.


    I can''t help but put the phone down and face the old lady of Ruan family.


    The old lady of the Ruan family took out a photo album and introduced the people of Ruan family.


    It turned out that the one sitting next to her was Ruan Chengfeng, a young master from the third room.


    After thinking about the reaction of Ruan sanshao at that time, it is estimated that he was not very satisfied with the name of the third room.


    In fact, she was not satisfied with herself. How could she come out with a large family now.


    So I followed Ruan''s old lady and looked at the photos for a while, and then Chi Yu came over.

 Chapter 357-358

    Chi Yu was led by the servant, and he should have come to Ruan''s house before.


    The servant came over and said with a smile, "old lady, the master of the Chi family is here."


    Ruan''s old lady quickly said, "let him in and wait for him for a long time."


    Chi Yu then came in, laughing, "Granny Ruan, didn''t disturb you."


    Ruan''s old lady nodded, "I''m waiting for you. Come and sit together."


    The pool met and sat next to her.


    He turned his head and looked at him, his voice lowered, "what did you call originally, and why did you go to my house?"


    Pool meet hook the corner of the mouth, the voice is lower, "I didn''t go to your house, the phone is to cheat you, know you have some trouble here, so come to rescue you."


    Thinking of a Leng, I don''t know what kind of routine Chi Yu is playing here.


    Ruan''s old lady looked at Chi Yu and Gu Nian and said, "you are young and have a lot of topics. Just now Xiaonian and I didn''t say a word for a long time. When ah Yu came here, he immediately had a chat."


    Thinking of a smile, a little bit not very funny, "no, I am something to ask him."


    The old lady put the album away, looked at Chi Yu and thought, "you two have known each other before."


    He opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer.


    Chi met in the side of the direct mouth, "yes, I''ve known each other before, and I have a good relationship."


    I turned my head to see the pool and met one eye. The last sentence, in fact, doesn''t need to be said.


    The old lady nodded, "what I said, you two have known each other for a long time


    Thinking about not speaking, a stiff face in smile.


    The old lady thought of something and sighed, "Ayu is already married. Otherwise, I, the old lady, will definitely arrange you two. You can see you are sitting here and looking at duodun


    It''s a total embarrassment to think about this time.


    Chi Yu directly laughed out, "Yeah, grandma feels so."


    The old lady nodded seriously. "Really, when did grandma cheat you? You two look at it like this. It''s really a match."


    Pool met a low voice to smile, also gather to care about side, "hear it."


    He looked at him askew, "get out."


    Chi meets a face of small happy, smile shallow, has not dispersed.


    The old lady began to talk to them about the Ruan people, mainly to make them familiar with them.


    Chi Yu doesn''t know that Ruan''s old lady regards her care as her granddaughter''s business, only as if the old lady wants to attract her and introduce her family.


    He explained at the side, mentioning what he had done to make people remember.


    In fact, I am not in the mood to know these people. Although they are very welcome to her on their face, they are not sure how to miss her.


    The old lady should really regard her as a lucky star, and just now the big room and the third room were fighting for her, but they just wanted to ask for a favor from the old lady.


    Now she is in the name of the third room. Let alone that there is a young master in the third room who is not pleased with her, just say that the big room and the second room will not do anything about face. They just look at her directly.


    It''s a headache to think about it.


    The old lady said a lot, and Chi Yu also explained a lot. Unfortunately, she didn''t remember much about it.


    Grandma, if you don''t miss the pool, you''ll come back early. If you don''t miss me, you''ll come back early


    The old lady wanted to see the third room out, but she saw that Ruan Chengfeng''s attitude was not good at the dinner table just now.


    So forget it.


    Care and Chi Yu know each other. It is not impossible to let Chi Yu send.


    Ruan''s old lady looked outside and said, "Oh, I didn''t pay attention. It''s really fast."


    She breathed a breath, "OK, let a Yu send you back, you often come over when you have time, Xiaonian."


    Thinking quickly agreed to come down, "good, you can rest assured, I will come to see you when I am free."


    The key is that she is not free. She still has a shop to watch, and there is not enough time.


    Chi Yu leaves from the main building of Ruan''s family with care.


    I haven''t seen any other Ruan family come out.


    Thinking of a loose heart, can not see just right, she does not want to deal with those people.


    I went directly to the car of Chi Yu. When Chi Yu''s sight dropped, he saw something on his wrist.


    Chi Yu laughed, "Ruan''s family still attaches great importance to you. It''s expensive at a glance."


    "I really regret this trip. I don''t want to come."


    Pool meet pick eyebrow, start the car, "not very good, I think Ruan old lady is good to you."


    Good? Well, that''s good.


    Considering that no one said it, he mumbled what happened in Ruan''s house just now.Pool encounters a Leng, "really?"


    Thinking of nodding, "I can still cheat you, I am really scared enough, did not inform me in advance, if I know today to play this out, I will not come."


    Chi Yu doesn''t know what he thinks of. His eyes are deep.


    Thinking about turning his head and looking at the pool, he met with a look, and then he said, "look at your expression, what do you mean."


    Chi Yu then laughed, "calculate you, to see what kind of identity is better for you."


    Think about hiss, it is obvious that he did not take the words of Chi Yu in mind.


    Chiyu drives his thoughts home.


    Waiting to get out of the car, Chi said, "don''t you invite me in? I went there today, and I did a little bit of credit for helping ease your embarrassment. "


    Thinking about this, I didn''t intend to invite him. Chi Yu had no choice but to speak by himself.


    He looked back at Chi Yu and thought for a while and then said, "OK, come in and have a drink of water and go quickly."


    The invitation was not willing.


    Chi Yu smiles to himself and gets out of the car to think about it.


    It''s not too early or too late, but I want to have a rest, so I don''t even want to burn water. I go to the refrigerator and take a bottle of mineral water to Chi Yu and throw it in the past.


    Chi Yu sat on the sofa, put the water in his palm, weighed it twice, and then put it down. "Ruan''s side, try to contact as little as possible. The old lady is good, but the big family always has their own thoughts. Today we come out, there is no one to deliver the three brothers. It can be seen that they all have their own ideas for today''s affairs."


    In the past, sitting on the opposite side of the pool and leaning directly against the back of the sofa, "I didn''t want to be involved with them. I''m very good by myself. I don''t need any family now."


    In particular, this kind of half way together family, even less.


    The original families have their own ideas, not to mention the fact that for some reason, or frankly, because of the interests together.


    He took the bracelet and looked at it for a long time. He was puzzled, "I really don''t want this, but I don''t know how to return it."


    "Put it in your hand." Chi Yu said, "sometimes these things, there is no way to refuse, the old lady is really good to you, no matter what the purpose, as long as it is not to hurt you, you go back, it is easy to offend people, keep it."


    She pinched the bracelet and looked at it. She was quite helpless. "OK, I''ll save it first and see if I can return it to her later."


    Chi Yu stares at the thought, "but then again, do you think the two of us look well matched?"

 Chapter 359

    In fact, Sui Qing thought very simple.


    Fang Su and Chi Jin make a scene like this. It seems impossible to compound.


    Especially now, there is a man who is said to be a good friend of Chi Jin in the hospital.


    Fang Su''s character is generally better than her. Now that Chi Jin is surrounded by people, she is more unlikely.


    If the Sui and Qing Dynasties wanted to win over the Chi family to accept themselves, they could not offend Chi Jin.


    Just now she tried Chi Yu for a moment. Chi Yu''s topic was also quite repellent. It can be seen that Fang Su can''t even keep Chi Yu''s heart.


    At this time, she couldn''t get too close to Fang Su, which made Chi Jin and Chi Yu disgusted.


    Fang Su finished over there and waited for the reply of Sui Qing.


    Sui Qing sighed and said, "Auntie, it''s really not that I don''t help you. Now I don''t have many chances to meet Ayu. The two times before we set up a bureau, Ayu was a little disgusted with this. Now I ask him out, and he certainly won''t come out. Sometimes I call him to send messages, and he doesn''t reply to me very much. On my side, I may not be able to help."


    Fang Su lost his voice on the phone.


    Sui Qing also showed a somewhat tangled look, "well, if not, I''ll try to send a message and call Ayu. If it works, it''s best. If it doesn''t work, don''t blame me, OK."


    Fang Su said after a while, "you and a Yu don''t see each other very much now."


    Sui Qingshun went on to say, "yes, our relationship was a little sensitive, ah Yu now in order to avoid suspicion, we have not met for a long time."


    Fang Su laughed, which made Sui Qing feel puzzled.


    After laughing, Fang Su said, "well, OK, that''s it. I''ll think about it myself."


    Fang Su said that and hung up the phone.


    Sui Qing conveniently threw the mobile phone in the co pilot''s position.


    Her face is expressionless, a face of indifference.


    Fang Su put the mobile phone up, stood there thinking, and then laughed.


    She went out of the coffee shop with her bag and looked at the office building of Chijia company for a long time.


    Finally, she reached out and stopped a car and left by car.


    Fang Su didn''t have much place to go, so he let the driver go around the ring road and finally reported the address of the shop.


    Care and Meng Chang are busy, Zhang Xuzhi today under a single, the volume is not small, mengchang and care are preparing goods.


    Fang Su pulled her face into the music shop, thinking about a Leng, staring at her, "how, come here to smash the shop."


    Fang Su hums for a while, "you this broken shop, I even smashed, I also can afford to pay."


    Thinking about bowing his head and continuing to be busy, he said directly, "if you really failed, I still have to thank you. I don''t want your compensation. I want you to go in and squat for a few days. Maybe you will be honest when you come out."


    Fang Su glared at her eyes, "I''m worried, you''re quite rampant now."


    "I used to be crazy, you don''t have deep experience."


    Fang Su gritted his teeth and stopped for a long time before turning to sit by the window.


    Thinking of a little accident, I thought that the man was not happy to slam the door and leave.


    As a result, he still sat down here.


    Meng Chang thought about it and went over to ask what Fang Su needed.


    Fang Su doesn''t need anything. I''ve had enough to drink in that coffee shop just now.


    However, she knew that she had a bad temper. When she sat there, she would have to be sarcastic, so she ordered something to eat and drink.


    In fact, I don''t care how she is there. I feel a little dizzy when I am busy.


    She called Meng Chang to check the quantity, and then check the matching of various kinds.


    Fang Su sat in the position, turned his head and looked outside, his heart was full of ups and downs, very uncomfortable.


    She did not believe that Sui Qing would be so perfunctory.


    She used to be 100% sincere to Sui Qing.


    Clearly know that the pool to meet out and Sui Qing together, Chi Yu will be angry, but she still sat like this.


    As a result, there are some small things on his side, and Sui Qing doesn''t help.


    Fang Su was a little sad, but he was still looking for an excuse for Sui Qing.


    Chi Yu has always been a little repellent to the Sui and Qing Dynasties. This formula is known.


    Sui Qing didn''t want to make Chi Yu unhappy because of his own affairs, which can be understood in fact.


    Just now she saw Sui Qing go to the Chi family company. She met Chi. Maybe it was to mention her own business.


    In the telephone prevaricate oneself, should be in the end did not succeed.


    Sui Qing went to see Chi Yu, but there was Zihao nearby. Some words were really hard to say, and it was normal not to say them.


    She thought of many reasons to explain her actions for Sui Qing.


    Having thought of all this, she felt a little more comfortable.


    I have been busy there. At noon, there are occasionally people who come to buy things. It is Meng Chang who is in charge of them. I think about packing big boxes and carrying things. I really look at them very seriously.After a while, Fang Su turned his head and looked at his thoughts. Some of them couldn''t help but began to sneer at him again. "It''s the life of exerting one''s strength."


    He didn''t lower his voice, so he heard it.


    He did not look at Fang Su and was still busy with himself. However, he said, "yes, I worked hard, but I made money by myself. Some people depend on their parents at home and get married on their husbands. Now they are dumped by men. I don''t know who to rely on next."


    She turned to look at Meng Chang, "who do you think she depends on next?"


    Meng Chang also knows that this is to say to Fang Su, and his expression is a little embarrassed, but he didn''t take this word.


    After all, there are not many blind men, and no one is willing to raise an old princess at home


    Fang Su rubbed up and said, "think about it."


    Miss still don''t look at her, just ha ha, "after eating to pay, hurry to go, I actually do not want to do your business, purely to see you now poor."


    Fang Su''s eyes glared at him and thought about coming over a few steps, "who do you think is pitiful?"


    There is a mirror at the door of the shop, and miss points to it, "look in the mirror and see your lost face. You will know who I am talking about."


    Fang Su couldn''t be so obedient. He really looked in the mirror.


    She just gnawed her teeth and looked at it.


    No matter what she said or what she did, she was not the opponent of consideration. She knew it herself, so she could only stand there and be angry.


    Thinking about putting things right, he looked back at the bottom of the vegetable, "no money to pay? Yes, I''ll ask you to do the same. "


    Fang Su was really choked by anger.


    She came out with her purse, took one and put it on the bar. "I''ll give you the rest."


    Thinking about looking at Meng Chang, "take it, the extra is your tip. Ms. Fang''s days are not many. Take it."


    Thinking of this virtue is really irritating, Fang Su stopped for a long time, and finally left.


    Looking at Fang Su''s angry appearance, she wanted to laugh.


    She didn''t even know what she was doing. She came to challenge her. When she had this time, she should think about what to do to reverse her reputation.


    Meng Chang collected the money, and then came to help care about cleaning up, "the pool lady looked a bit frightening ah."


    Thinking of a smile, "what Madame pool, now is Ms. Fang, people can now and the pool family has nothing to do with it."


    Meng Chang smiles to see to think about, "you this careful eye, a appellation, still care so much."


    With this sentence, Meng Chang''s vague emotion, "so difficult to get along with, Chi Yu and her get along, should also be very tired."


    Thinking of a Leng, turned his head to see Meng Chang.

 Chapter 360

    Meng Chang saw that he was staring at himself with a smile and waved his hand, "I''m just talking nonsense. I thought of this thing by the way, and then took a sentence."


    After thinking about it for a while, it seemed that the idea was unlikely, so he withdrew his sight, "do you think he will be tired?"


    Meng Chang bowed his head and continued to do things, "I''m just guessing. I don''t know Mr. Chi. I''ve only met him several times with you. But Ms. Fang is so difficult to get along with. She wants to be at home at ordinary times and has a bad temper, so she will be tired."


    Thinking of the low voice of a smile, "is it."


    She didn''t say much, took a break for more than a minute, and then began to be busy.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Xuzhi came.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t come to this wave for several days, so he jumped up and down.


    I was used to it and glanced at him, "is this your daughter-in-law? So happy. "


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "even if I find my daughter-in-law, the person who should be happy should also be the other party."


    After saying that, he came over, "I just met with my third sister and talked about Ning Xuan''s program. My third sister said that he had arranged for him to see him soon."


    Thinking of a Leng, "really ah, that your third sister said did not say, ningxuan promotion, there is no guarantee."


    Zhang Xuzhi tut for a moment, "in this group, it''s not that there are no strong ones, but now Ning Xuan has trained, the result is also good, and he can have a face-to-face with those people."


    He nodded, "I hope he can play well."


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed again. "My third sister said that Ning Xuan has been talking about you over there. I''m really, I''m a little upset when I hear that. I don''t even say that I''ve known him a little longer."


    Thinking that he didn''t want to hear this, he quickly shifted the topic to another place, "Ning''s side, how is it now? Have you paid attention to this period of time?"


    When Zhang Xuzhi heard this, he was full of energy. "Ning family, I just want to tell you that Ning Xiao has been discharged from hospital, but the company has not been there. He keeps it at home. Zhuang Liya is so distressed that he can take good care of himself."


    Then Ning Xiao is naturally not stuffy, this will be hemiplegia, but also run to the waves.


    A few days ago, I went out to drink with my friends and was taken home by ningxiu.


    Ning bang was angry and gave him several strokes with his cane.


    Ning Xiao doesn''t feel that he has made any big mistake. His plaster has been removed. The doctor said that it is no big deal to raise him.


    And Ning Bang angry, is to think that Ning Xiao is because go out to drink things, now this injury is not completely good, and did not remember to go out.


    Two people''s understanding is not on the same point, so inevitably there are some disputes.


    Ning Xiao doesn''t go to work in the company now. Ning Bang talks directly. Ning Xiao is so undisciplined and doesn''t know how to reflect. The company doesn''t dare to use him and let him keep it at home indefinitely. The company will give it to others.


    This is equivalent to Ning Xiao from the company to open, although said to leave room, but Ning Xiao such temperament, want to let him have a little introspection to come over to good performance, it is almost impossible.


    Ning Xiao is naturally not willing to be kicked out of the company, and Ning Bang Nao and Zhuang Liya, make Ning home there for several days the atmosphere is not good.


    After that, Zhang Xuzhi was not happy. He said that he would be happy all day after listening to the reports from his subordinates.


    Thinking of hearing such feedback, I also laughed. If ningxuan could make some achievements there, it would be more uncomfortable for the Ning family.


    Zhang Xuzhi leaned against the bar. "A few days ago, I contacted Chi Yu and said something about the Ning family. He provided me with a lot of clues. I feel that I can fight with Ning family."


    When he mentioned Chi Yu, he didn''t say anything when he sipped his mouth.


    Chi meets this guy. If it''s normal, she thinks it''s OK to have a little contact.


    But his normal is always a while, sometimes very normal, not sloppy, but sometimes very confused behavior.


    For example, she didn''t think about staying at home.


    Chi Yu didn''t drink, and the time was not very late, so it was a bit inappropriate.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know about the relationship between Chi Yu and his thoughts. He said to himself, "in fact, in the past, Ning family was able to be a demon, but Chi Yu didn''t care about it. To put it bluntly, it has nothing to do with him. Now, if it really gets serious, how about Ning family has nothing to do with him, but when he gives me advice, he always wants to let him I slowly grind to death the Ning family. I think, ah, he still hates the last time you were injured in the Ning family. "


    Thinking of a sigh of relief, "maybe he himself and the Ning family there have some relations, maybe, this shopping mall, ah, the interests are complicated, who knows if it is what the Ning family has done, turning a corner can touch the interests of pool encounter."


    Zhang Xuzhi thought about it and shook his head. "I don''t think so. If it really threatens the interests of the Chi family company, I think Chi Yu will be open and aboveboard. If he finds the right reason, he doesn''t want to do it secretly. I know that."He took a look at Zhang Xuzhi. Zhang Xuzhi was a little serious.


    Mr. Zhang is not very serious. He doesn''t seem to be gossiping, but he is really analyzing the matter.


    Thinking of a smile, "if it is not to understand you, I really doubt that you are changing the way to say good things for Chi Yu."


    "Speak for him? No, no, no, I really don''t. The relationship between Chi Yu and me is not as good as that of our relationship. " Zhang Xuzhi licked his face and laughed.


    He nodded and did not speak.


    Zhang Xuzhi turned around, half lying on the bar, "so I don''t really understand why you two divorced at the beginning, but you can''t see Chi Yu?"


    Chi Yu is like this now. He doesn''t give up his consideration.


    And to say that they do not live together peacefully.


    Now it seems that it is not too peaceful, at least some people have not put it down.


    Think ha ha smile, do not explain.


    She doesn''t want to talk about things between her and Chi Yu. It''s stinky and long. She has no patience to explain it.


    After a long time of meeting with Zhang Xuchi, it''s true that the connotation of marriage depends on Zhang Wuchi''s face. However, if you think about it, it''s true that if you don''t meet a man for a long time, you''ll have to rely on the connotation of Zhang Xuchi


    Thinking of some dislike, looking at Zhang Xuzhi, how the person who has no girlfriend has the face to analyze marriage with her here.


    Zhang Xuzhi came here to take all the things ordered. There will be a charter party at the club tonight, and all the desserts will be used.


    When Zhang Xuzhi left, he looked at him and thought, "Chi meets this man. Although he has no sentiment, he is very reliable. When he is with him, he should have a sense of security."


    Thinking of sipping his mouth, "do you have it?"


    But she had no sense of security. In less than a year''s marriage, Chi Yu didn''t give her anything.


    Meng Chang waited for Zhang Xuzhi to leave before he came over, "Xiao Nian, how can I look at it? You are so exclusive to Mr. Chi''s topic."


    He didn''t turn his head and looked outside, "do you think it''s good to meet the pool?"

 Chapter 361

    Meng Chang a Leng, ha ha''s smile, "I and he''s not much contact, also can''t say he is good, just think, should be a very reliable person."


    He sighed, "because I didn''t get into marriage with him. I contacted him on the other side."


    It''s another feeling to really walk into marriage and see him as her husband.


    Then she was not so busy, until the evening closed, thinking about let Meng Chang go first, she sat in the shop.


    I feel almost the same here and at home. Anyway, they are all their own territory.


    Thinking of sitting by the window, some empty.


    After a busy day, I feel very full.


    Just sitting like this for a while, the door of the shop was pushed open.


    I was about to say that it was closed when I opened my mouth, but I saw the people who came in. I swallowed it.


    It was the Sui and Qing Dynasties.


    She didn''t come here to eat.


    Sui''s company is not close to here. This time should be the off-duty time of the company. Sui Qing should be in the company.


    It''s hard to say that she came all the way here to eat something from her shop.


    Miss sitting here did not move, Sui Qing came in, also stood at the door position, first looked at the pattern inside the shop, and then turned to look at care.


    Sui Qing still smiles, "closed."


    "Yes, the signs have been hung up."


    Sui Qing naturally saw the sign. She came over with a smile and sat on the opposite side of her mind. "You look like this. You live a good life."


    Thinking of leaning on the back of the chair, looking outside, "I have been living a good life."


    "So it is." Sui Qing nodded, "at the time of divorce, Chi Yu gave you so much money, so naturally you should have a better life."


    Thinking of ha ha''s smile, "don''t say when the divorce, is after the divorce, Chi Yu also gave me a lot of money."


    Sui Qingqiao''s mouth is the same as before.


    She said, "I heard that this shop is still a decoration master who Chi Yu helped to find."


    "Don''t always say you''ve heard, just say how good you''ve inquired. Be a man, be honest."


    Sui Qing chuckled, "Miss Gu is always so straightforward when she talks. I don''t think it can be tactful at all."


    "I can''t help it," he said, "I''m just this stink. I can''t change it."


    Sui Qing also breathed out a breath, "well, I''ll tell you the truth. Actually, I''ve wanted to come and have a look, but I''ve been very busy all the time. I just want to see what kind of flowers Miss care can make. Now I have a look, I feel good, better than I thought."


    "Oh? Tell me what you think. "


    Sui Qing was not polite. "I heard that Miss Gu''s education level is not very high. I thought she didn''t know how to do business. But I want to come here and sell things without any professional knowledge. As long as you can entertain people, you can look good here. It''s normal."


    "I''ll tell you the truth. I''m not very good at this kind of business. But my business is very good. You know what''s the reason? It''s not because I have many mobile customers, but I have two big customers."


    He turned his head and looked outside and continued, "most of the sweets in Zhang Xuzhi''s club are supplied by me. Unless I really can''t get so many out of it, he will go outside to buy them. In addition, Chi family company''s employees buy afternoon tea from me. In fact, even if it''s not open for business, I only supply these two places, this shop The benefits have been considerable. "


    Thinking of the corner of the mouth cocked up, the face of unspeakable languor, "and I open the door to meet the guests, but I''m just idle. In fact, you say, what''s the difference between me and you? It''s nothing. It''s all dependent on people, but you rely on your parents, I rely on men and friends."


    She deliberately put the location of Chi Yu a little ambiguous, and after that, she laughed at Sui Qing.


    The meaning is self-evident.


    Sui Qing''s face changed a little, but then returned to normal. She smashed her mouth and said, "I''ve learned Miss Gu''s verbal skills."


    Thinking of the beauty on her face, her eyes turned to the outside again. "Miss Sui also surprised me. I think you are a little bit like Ms. Fang a lot. I suggest you two go for a paternity test. Maybe the Chi family held the wrong child in those years."


    Sui Qing didn''t understand the meaning of care. When he finished, he explained to himself, "you and Fang Su, both of them, have fallen a lot on my side, but it seems that they still have no memory. They still have a head iron, and they bump into each other."


    Think about shaking his head, "you two, really like, plus the top lady to see you so pleasing to the eye, really do not exclude the possibility that you are biological mother and daughter."


    If someone once said that Sui Qing and fangsu were very similar, Sui Qing might not have thought too much about it, but not now. Fangsu''s business is still hot, and the evaluation of Fang Su on the Internet is not good.Now that Sui Qing and Fang Su are very similar, Sui Qing always felt that she was sarcastic or sarcastic.


    Her expression is not good at the moment.


    Thinking of staring outside, and then the smile of the corner of the mouth is more and more obvious.


    When the car stopped, the first thing he saw was care.


    He was a bit of an accident. After thinking about his divorce, he never showed such a happy expression when he saw him again.


    He opened the door and walked a few steps towards the shop where he was thinking. Then he saw the man sitting in front of him.


    It''s actually the Sui and Qing Dynasties.


    After a meal, the face changed a little.


    When Sui Qing saw that he was walking this way, he was only a little flustered at the beginning, and then calmed down.


    Chi Yu opens the door and comes in and looks at Sui Qing, "why is Miss Sui here?"


    Sui Qing smiles, "passing by, come and have a look."


    Chi Yu then turned his head and looked at the thought, "why don''t you go after work? I''ve been waiting for you for a while."


    If Chi Yu had said this before, he would have doubted what to do at her door.


    But now this is a good occasion. I''m very happy to think about it.


    So her tone became good, "I sit here and have a rest. The old Zhang Club ordered a lot of things today. I''ve been busy all day and I''m tired."


    With that, he moved his neck.


    Pool met the past, standing behind the care to care for a pinch of shoulder, "next time let one of the thoughts do not order so much, you and Meng Chang two people, how can busy come over."


    Finish saying Chi Yu some complaints, "the mood is also, these things do not know to consider."


    Miss smile, also did not refute.


    Sui Qing''s expression did not change. He looked at his thoughts and Chi Yu, and his tone was very ordinary. "You two, if you don''t know, can''t see it at all. They''re divorced."


    Miss staring at Sui Qing, Sui Qing on this point let her admire, this no matter what kind of anger in the heart, the face does not show.


    If she is, I don''t think it will be.


    Chi Yu sighed, "yes, originally I thought that taking advantage of no one to find out, quickly remarried, there might not be so many things. As a result, Miss Gu disagreed, and she would kick me dead or alive."


    He was joking that Sui Qing really laughed as a joke.


    I think Sui Qing is more funny than this, so I just laughed after Sui Qing finished laughing.


    It''s abrupt, it''s weird.

 Chapter 362

    Sui Qing took a look at it and thought about it. It was not affected at all. The scene was still affordable.


    She said, "Miss Gu is a good-looking girl. She is really popular."


    Think about a pick eyebrow, "of course, I also think, I am quite likable."


    Sui Qing said, "I think the relationship between Mr. Zhang and Miss Gu is good, and there is Ning Er childe. The two people used to have a bad attitude towards foreigners, but they are not the same to Miss Gu."


    Chi Yu stares at Sui Qing and looks down at it.


    He chuckled and said, "yes, but after getting along with them for a long time, we can find that they have a good eye for people. They are good young people with three outlooks."


    Sui Qing hinted that she had no clear relationship with Zhang Xuzhi Ning Xuan, and she could also ridicule her in turn.


    Both Zhang Xuzhi and Ning Xuan didn''t like Sui Qing, and they didn''t do face work. We can see how bad the character of Sui Qing was.


    Sui Qing had no words.


    She always said that she couldn''t think about it, and she knew that.


    Pool encounter if thoughtful, to care about pinched shoulder, said, "go on, let''s go home, there is nothing wrong here anyway."


    Thinking about it for a while, echoed Chi Yu''s words, "OK, go home."


    Pool meets the eye to flash, took some smile.


    Care and Chi Yu have to go, Sui Qing naturally can not stay here.


    Then she stood up and said goodbye.


    Thinking about waiting for Sui Qing to leave, just hum a bit, the voice also confiscates, pool meets to hear clearly.


    The pool meets to turn a head to look at to think about, slowly warped the corner of the mouth.


    Two people from the store home, all the way, Chi Yu did not ask Sui Qing in the past and care about what said, as if to forget this person.


    Chi Yu drives his mind home, arrives at the door, pushes the door down, and says goodbye to Chi Yu.


    The pond met ah, called to stop to think, "what do you mean, don''t invite me in?"


    Thinking about turning around, facing Chi Yu, "it''s late, you should go home for dinner, I won''t leave you."


    Chi Yu licked his face and opened the door to get off. "You were in the shop just now. It''s not this attitude."


    Just now?


    That was for Sui Qing just now. Now there is no Sui Qing. Naturally it is different.


    Chi Yu did not care about the reaction, directly over her, toward the house, "for a long time did not eat your cooking."


    I want to have dinner here before I leave.


    Thinking of sipping his mouth and standing in place for half a day, or turned back to the living room inside.


    On the other side of the road, Chi Yu went directly to watch TV. He put on his apron and went to the kitchen to cook.


    Chi Yu stares at the TV, but he can''t see what''s going on inside.


    His attention was focused on the kitchen side, where the sound of cutting vegetables, and the sound of the tap water, constantly amplified in his world.


    After a while, he got up and went to the kitchen door.


    Thinking of the hair, the apron color is a little cute, bow head very seriously in the preparation of ingredients.


    Chi Yu felt a little touched. After a few seconds, he walked in, unconsciously holding his thoughts from the back. "I think it''s very good for us to look like this. Do you really want to be with me again without thinking about it?"


    Thinking of the movement on her hand stopped, she looked at the things on the chopping board for a long time before she said, "let me go."


    Chi Yu today some cheeky, holding her did not give up, "care, I found that you are not around me, I really am not used to."


    "You just don''t get used to no one around you. If you really want to be accompanied by someone, I think Sui Qing is good. You can try to have a look with her. Maybe you find that she is more suitable for you than me."


    The pool met stuffy voice to smile twice, still asked a sentence, "really?"


    He twisted his body and shook off the hand of the pool in his waist. "Of course it is true. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Chi met the wrong body and stood beside her, watching her cut vegetables. "I can think about your proposal."


    Next, I didn''t speak again. Waiting for her to get busy, Chi Yu also went out from the kitchen.


    He used to sit on the sofa, facing the kitchen with the corners of his mouth hooked.


    Sui and Qing Dynasties?


    We can really consider it.


    Considering the meal is very formal, three dishes and one soup.


    Chi Yu sat at the table and smashed his mouth, "it''s good to see, better than the servants in the old house."


    "Care for two people are full of rice," finished quickly to go


    Chi Yu didn''t care about his attitude, and his posture was very casual.


    When two people have a meal, they don''t speak any more until they have finished thinking about it. Chi Yu is not over yet.


    He leaned on the back of his chair and looked at Chi Yu.


    It is quite normal for a man who looks so good-looking to have a large number of women like him.Sui Qing likes Chi Yu, which is not something that can''t be understood. It''s just Sui Qing''s love that makes her feel paranoid.


    This world is not without a man, how this man married and divorced, in her eyes is still so fragrant.


    I don''t understand.


    In fact, in the shop just now, I really want to ask Sui Qing whether she really likes Chi Yu, or because she hasn''t got it all the time, which makes her feel uncomfortable, so she is very stubborn on this matter.


    However, if you want to come to Sui Qing, you have to say some bullshit about true love.


    Sometimes she just can''t see the virtue of the Sui and Qing Dynasties.


    They are all mortals, who is more noble than others.


    No matter how the immortal spirit is floating, no more eating and drinking Lhasa every day, only a handful of ashes are left after death.


    Chi Yu finished eating, took a paper towel to wipe his mouth, and then nodded his head, "or used to eat your cooking."


    "I can''t always do it for you if I like it. Today I''m in a good mood. Now I''m finished eating it. I''m going to have a rest."


    Chi Yu laughed, "you didn''t treat me like this before."


    He he thought, "you used to treat me like this, but not now."


    Chi Yu stares at and looks at him. He seems to have something to say, but in the end he doesn''t say anything. He stands up and says, "OK, I''ve finished eating. It''s time to go."


    I didn''t believe him. I personally sent him to the door and watched him go out to the yard and get on the bus.


    Chi Yu opened the door and looked back when he was about to go up. "I''ll think about your proposal today."


    Without waiting for the thought to react, Chi ran into the car and closed the door.


    Care to see the car go out to leave, still standing in the same place, confused, what proposal?


    She turned into the room, closed the doors and windows, and went back to the room.


    When I went to wash, I suddenly remembered what Lai Chi Yu meant.


    She suggested today that Chi Yu could try Sui Qing.


    Is this the last sentence of a dog that means this?


    just look at the mirror and sneer at it.


    OK, try it. Think she cares.


    Chi Yu didn''t show up in the next few days.


    The shop is still busy.


    The old lady of Ruan''s family came several times. At first, she complained that she couldn''t go to see her. However, when she saw that she couldn''t go to see her, she stopped talking.


    The old lady said that the third room had been talking about her.


    The old lady also didn''t say that she wanted to call her parents in the third room. She just said, "your father and mother miss you very much. Even a Feng has said twice that it''s your sister. She never went back after dinner last time."


    I didn''t know whether the old lady was telling me whether it was true or not, so she just laughed and said, "as you can see, I''m really busy here. A person in the shop can''t open at all."


    The old lady nodded. "Yes, I''ll come and have a look. You are really busy here."


    She breathed a breath and continued her own topic, "a Feng also said that the relationship between you and Chi Yu is different and general, especially good. Girl, why didn''t I hear from you?"

 Chapter 363

    I was stunned. I don''t know if Ruan Chengfeng wanted to imply something to the old lady.


    She hesitated, "in fact, the relationship between me and Chi Yu is just like that. I don''t think it''s necessary to say it."


    The old lady sat on her seat and looked outside, "ah, I used to see the child grow up, but in the past two years, my health is not very good, and there is less contact with the Chi family. That child is a good child, but the temperament is a little cold, but in fact, people are really very good."


    Considering that it is not good to evaluate Chi Yu, he can only follow and nod, "yes, it should be a very good person."


    Meng Chang looked at the old lady of Ruan''s family and nodded, "Mr. Chi looks really good. He has been here for several times. He is very polite."


    Ah, since I was a child, I''ve seen Ruan''s wife since I was a child, so I''ve been married for a long time, so I''ve never been married to my wife since I was a child


    Speaking of this, the old lady also said, "before that party, Chi Yu did not say to bring his wife with me. I really want to see the big and young grannies of the Chi family."


    Thinking of looking at other places, some do not know how to react well.


    Chi Yu has no wife now. He only has an ex-wife, standing in front of you.


    Meng Chang is also a little embarrassed. After looking at it for a while, he wants to laugh.


    The old lady didn''t pay attention to the expressions of the two people. She sat there and said, "Chi Yu is supposed to be a good man. I don''t think he looks cold. Maybe he will hurt his wife."


    Miss almost laugh out, this old lady is really two ears do not hear things outside the window, everything depends on their own subjective judgment.


    Whether Chi Yu is a good husband or not, I think I have the most say. This dog is not a person.


    The old lady sat here for a while and then left.


    Her body is not sharp, and if she goes out for a long time, she will be tired. Moreover, Ruan''s family is not at ease that she has been outside for too long.


    After Ruan''s old lady left, Meng Changcai sighed with emotion, "You cheap grandmother, you look very good, good to you."


    Thinking of the Chi family, the old man was so good to her that she misjudged and thought that everyone would accept her.


    But look, after the old man left, her life is what kind of.


    Ruan''s and Chi''s are almost the same now. If they really want to accept her, it''s probably the Ruan family''s old lady alone.


    Others don''t know what they think.


    She is not stupid this time, will not easily believe those who do not show off.


    After standing for a while, he returned to the bar. Now there were no guests. Meng Chang was also a bit bored. He said, "Mr. Chi hasn''t come for several days."


    Think about smile, "how, miss him?"


    Meng Chang a Leng, directly stare at the eyes, "you can not nonsense ah, how can I think of him, I just sigh so, you don''t want to be crooked."


    Miss also laughed, "I just tease at will, what do you do so seriously."


    Meng Chang straightened his hair and said nothing.


    Most of the time, this person just doesn''t have to recite. When Meng changniandao is finished, the car will come to me in the evening.


    Chiyu didn''t get out of the car at all, only honked the horn twice in the car.


    Meng Chang recognized that it was the car of Chi Yu. She went out quickly, "Mr. Chi, what''s the matter?"


    Chi Yu lowered the window and looked into the shop. "Is it in there?"


    Meng Chang a Leng, also looked back, ah, a, "you come to look for small read?"


    "No Chi Yu smiles.


    Although I didn''t stare at the pool outside, I couldn''t control the corner of my eyes. I still paid attention to it.


    Meng Chang and Chi Yu said for a while, then turned around and came in, and then said to himself, "Mr. Chi wants to pack a cake to take away, saying that he is going to see customers and eat on the way."


    "Worry directly frown," what customer is so anxious, there is no time to have a meal. "


    Meng Chang shrugged his shoulders. "I don''t know. I feel that Mr. Chi is a little happy to mention that client. He should be a very important big client."


    Care then also did not speak, Meng Chang from the help of pack good take out.


    Chi Yu didn''t say hello to him, but drove away.


    Thinking about standing in the bar, I don''t know what I think. I feel boring, nothing exciting and meaningless.


    I''ve been closing in the evening all the time, and I can''t say how upset I am.


    Meng Chang left first. After calculating the turnover today, she lost a little time. She didn''t take a taxi. She walked slowly and leisurely toward home.


    On the way, her cell phone rang.


    I took it out to have a look. It was Chi Yu, but the bell rang for a few seconds, and there it was hung up.The feeling should be accidentally touched.


    I don''t care about it.


    When she got home, it was already dark, and she was not in the mood to cook, so she made do with some noodles.


    Then I sit on the sofa and watch TV.


    I can''t watch TV. I feel like grass growing in my heart.


    The mobile phone was put on the coffee table and rang after a while.


    This time it was Chi Yu, but it didn''t hang up immediately.


    She took the mobile phone to have a look, and then picked it up. Her tone was not very good consciously, "what are you doing?"


    Chi Yu said some big tongue, the background voice is very noisy, "care, you come here."


    Thinking of a Leng, "you drink?"


    Chi Yu still said, "come here."


    "Zihao is by your side?" he thought


    "No," he said after a pause


    I remember that Chi Yu was going to see the client when he was about to arrive in the evening. If he wanted to come here, he should entertain the customer and drink too much.


    But this kind of social intercourse, Chi Yu how a person passed.


    Thinking about how to reply to Chi Yu, Chi Yu went on to say, "I tried your proposal, but I don''t feel very good."


    Thinking of a Leng, this reaction is a little faster, "my proposal? You say Sui Qing? "


    Chi Yu said vaguely, "she doesn''t have you."


    After thinking for a while, he seemed to understand, "are you with Sui Qing now?"


    The pool met that side to pause for a long time, just slowly spread the voice, "she went to the bathroom."


    Thinking suddenly stood up from the sofa, "where are you?"


    It took Chi Yu a long time to report an address.


    Listen, it''s the address of a small shop.


    Thinking of standing in place, one hand fork waist, some hesitation.


    In the end, whether we should be in the past or not, we always feel that there is something wrong with the name, and the words are not smooth.


    But not in the past, Chi Yu''s mother couldn''t recognize what he was drinking now. Sui Qing had always had a bad heart for him. It was really easy to make mistakes.


    So miss said to the phone, "you just don''t move there. I''ll go right there. Remember, don''t leave there."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    She went straight to the door to change her shoes and went out.


    Forget it, don''t tangle so much. Chi Yu is in a state of drunkenness now. She takes the people away first.


    In any case, if he really wants to choose Sui Qing, he should be sober.


    I took a taxi and went directly to the address given by Chiyu.


    It''s a pub, in a box.


    Thinking about the past, I saw Sui Qing and Chi Yu at the door.


    Chi Yu was really drunk. He leaned on the back of his chair. Sui Qing approached him and seemed to want to help him up.


    Think about a meal, stand in the same place.

 Chapter 364

    Chi Yu closed his eyes, as if he was asleep. Sui Qing couldn''t help him. After several unsuccessful attempts, he gave up.


    She stood by the pool and looked down at him.


    It''s this man. She can''t eat and sleep.


    Let her heart repeatedly unable to calm.


    Sui Qing said in a low voice, "Chi Yu, wake up."


    Chi Yu didn''t react at all. She pursed her mouth and after a while, she raised her hand and touched Chi Yu''s face.


    "Miss Sui, what are you doing?"


    Sui Qing seemed to be frightened, and quickly drew back her hand. However, when she looked back and saw that the visitor was thinking about her, she put on her face the expression of justice and boldness.


    After a glance at Chi Yu, he didn''t react at all. He didn''t know how much he drank.


    If you come out to drink with a opposite sex, don''t you have to be cautious at all times.


    Sui Qing looked at and thought, "how did Miss Gu come?"


    Miss and Chi Yu have been divorced, she saw that there is no need to feel guilty at all.


    He lifted his feet in the past and pushed Sui Qing aside. Then he pushed the pool and met him, "wake up, call me and let me come here. You drink to death again."


    After pushing the pool for several times, the pond slowly woke up.


    He squinted, looked at it, and then laughed, "you''re here."


    The expression of impatience hung on his face, "do you want to go home? If you go back, you can go with me. If you don''t, I''ll go first."


    Chi Yu quickly took care of the hand, "back ah, you are here, I am sure to go home with you."


    So he stood up on the table, and then seemed to see Sui Qing, "Miss Sui is still here. I''ll go first."


    Sui Qing stood in place, expressionless.


    She can''t help but support Chi Yu. She never looks at Sui Qing any more. She takes Chi Yu away directly.


    I got on the bus and went to one.


    In fact, he called Zihao on the way and asked Zihao to come and get Chi Yu away.


    Fruit rich said that he was dating. It was inconvenient for him to come over and let him take care of him. If he couldn''t, he called the old house and asked him to meet him.


    After thinking about it, I gave it up.


    Chiyu seemed to be sleeping all the way, but when the car stopped at the door of his home, he woke up and opened the door to get off.


    After paying the fare, Chi Yu has already passed and stood at the door.


    Care to stare at the pool met to see, some helpless.


    In her life, the last thing she could do was a drunkard, because she knew that it was not a good virtue to finish drinking, so she had no face to dislike others.


    Thinking about the past, open the door, and Chi Yu goes in directly.


    He didn''t stop downstairs either. He went upstairs on his own.


    I almost laughed. Didn''t Chi Yu think this was his home?


    Think about the downstairs called pool meet two, pool met did not pay attention to her, as if did not hear, disappeared in the second floor of the stairs.


    I sighed and went to the kitchen. If I drank like this, I would have a headache tomorrow.


    She has to make some wake-up soup.


    Thinking about being busy downstairs for a while, waiting to go upstairs, she found that Chi Yu had fallen asleep in her room.


    This guy, like last time, didn''t take off his clothes, so he was lying on the bed.


    He put the sobering soup aside and turned over Chi Yu in the past. "Chi Yu, wake up and drink it before you go to sleep, or you''ll have a headache tomorrow."


    Chi Yu slowly turned around and lay flat on the bed. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the thought, "care."


    Thinking about it for a moment, I turned around to get the wake-up soup.


    As a result, Chiyu took her hand and suddenly exerted a force. He was not prepared at all, and fell directly on Chi Yu''s body.


    Thinking was scared, quickly supported the chest of pool encounter, "pool encounter, did not make any crazy."


    Chi Yu''s eyes are a little red, looking at care, not a word.


    This expression seems to be a little bit affectionate.


    Take a deep breath. "I''ll get you the wake-up soup. Don''t move."


    She stood up and took the hangover soup. Chi Yu had already sat up.


    At this time is obedient, do not have to worry about coax, directly drink the sobering soup.


    Take the cup and go downstairs.


    As a result, Chi Yu took care of her hand, looked at her, and called out, "care."


    Think about, um, "today and Sui Qing have dinner together, happy?"


    The pool met the stuffy voice to smile twice, then a force, and then a turn over, to suppress the concern.


    Thinking about holding the cup in his hand, "what are you doing? Go away, the cup will fall on the ground."


    When the pool meets the cleaver, he takes the cup and throws it on the ground.


    There was a blanket on the ground, and the cup was not broken, only a thump.Care to stare at Chi Yu, although Chi Yu is still full of wine gas, can see is sober up.


    The pool met the corner of the mouth and said, "care about ah, are you jealous."


    "Do you want to face, I eat your vinegar, are you crazy or I am..."


    She didn''t speak well. Chi Yu had expected that, so she blocked it directly and didn''t let her speak at all.


    Think about the eyes are coming out, again and again, again and again.


    She pushed Chi Yu, but this time it was not the same as before. It was a bit savage.


    I can''t protect myself with two hands.


    In this tangle, two people roll to the ground.


    The situation is a little chaotic for a time, thinking about the brain hypoxia, only looking at the ceiling, the voice is a little hoarse, "your whole body of wine smell."


    The pool met to smile directly, did not delay for a second, took care of, went to the bathroom.


    I think of some pictures in a trance.


    It''s not Sanya. It seems to be here.


    When she was confused, she asked Chi Yu, "we were here last time..."


    Chi Yu quickly blocked her mouth again. It was a bit shameless last time, but she couldn''t remember it.


    The girl''s hair blowing, he''s a bit out of town.


    But in fact, she is a little careful in thinking, she is a single woman, this situation is not what can not be understood.


    Each has its own needs. It''s just a fit.


    It''s just that if Sui Qing over there knew that he met him on his side tonight and had done such a thing with himself, he didn''t know what to be angry about.


    Admit that she is narrow-minded.


    Think of before Sui Qing touch pool face, she is very blocked.


    Chi met with some unexpected things and thought that she would cooperate in this way. Since the divorce, the girl has always been pinching and pinching.


    Thinking about holding the neck of pool Yu, "I''m very happy to have dinner tonight."


    Pool met bow to kiss her, "it seems that you are really jealous."


    "I''m jealous. You dream about it."


    Chi Yu doesn''t want to tangle with her on this issue too much. It''s a short and bitter night. It''s better to put all the energy into meaningful things.


    He reached out and turned off the light.


    Outside the light is good, pool encounter and care can see each other clearly.


    Gu Nian also said, "today drink so much, is to borrow wine strength and Sui Qing to come?"


    Chi Yu said, "I came to you from the beginning."

 Chapter 365

    "You''re almost done."


    Chi Yu was close to her ear, and her voice was softly, "you see, we fit so well. Don''t you really think about my suggestion?"


    Thinking about not speaking, Chi Yu "remarried, huh?"


    I don''t want to take care of him, remarry?


    What do you think.


    Finally, I have no impression of when I went to sleep.


    Maybe I was too tired. I slept until noon the next day.


    When she woke up, Chiyu was no longer in bed. She looked at the time and was startled.


    Care to sit up quickly, touch the mobile phone, to Meng Chang called a past.


    In the business there, one must be in a hurry.


    Meng Chang there for a long time to answer the phone, "read."


    She sounds a little glum.


    "That, I overslept today, and I haven''t gone to the store. You are busy all by yourself."


    "No Meng Chang said, "Chi Yu called me in the morning and said that you were too tired to come here today. Then he asked Zihao to come. Zihao was here. I''m not too tired."


    Thinking of a Leng, "Chi Yu called?"


    Meng Chang had a long time to hum.


    Thinking of some gnashing teeth here, but to Meng Chang, the voice is still town can live, she asked, "Chi Yu nonsense what."


    Meng Chang is a little bit speechless. Chi Yu calls her in the early morning, using her mobile phone.


    He said that he was so tired that he might not go to the store today. He bothered her and said that he would help the arranger.


    Then the last sentence, he said that blame him, is he tossed too much, forget to consider so much.


    In fact, the last sentence, do not need to add in at all, listen to Meng Chang in the phone this end, some blush.


    Meng Chang naturally can''t say these, can only ha ha two, "also didn''t say what, you don''t put in the heart."


    He grabbed his hair and opened the quilt to look at himself.


    She knew that Chi Yu liked it.


    A lot of marks on her.


    Thinking closed his eyes, "good, I know, you first busy, I see if the afternoon can pass."


    Meng Chang, eh, hung up the phone.


    I took my clothes to block myself, went to the bathroom and looked in the mirror first.


    Sure enough, the neck and clavicle are blind.


    Chiyu likes to chew like a dog.


    She stood in front of the mirror for a long time and calculated the time, which should be the safety period.


    She has always been quite accurate. She doesn''t want to take medicine. She feels very hurt. So she has a safe life. She doesn''t want this one.


    After soaking in the bathtub for a while, I''ll clean up and go out.


    As soon as I went downstairs, I saw the pool meet in the living room.


    After a meal, she realized that it was Saturday.


    Because I open my own shop, I have no idea of the day of the week.


    Chi Yu is standing at the door of the living room and is making a phone call. It seems that it is something about the company.


    When she went downstairs slowly, she didn''t know how to face Chi Yu. She had no false color for Chi Yu before, but she was very enthusiastic yesterday.


    It''s a little embarrassing for her.


    The pool met to hear the voice, turn to come over, see to care after smiling, "wake up?"


    Try to look natural. "Well, wake up. Have you eaten yet?"


    Chi Yu shook his head. "When you get up, we''ll go out to eat."


    I really don''t want to do it by myself. It''s mainly because I''m a little tired. Now my body is still a little empty.


    She nodded. "I''m ready. Let''s go."


    They didn''t go too far. The car of Chi Yu didn''t come, so they went to a restaurant near their home.


    Think about the action a little lazy, walk on the stretch.


    Pool met by the side, it seems that some dislike her too slow, said two words and then reached out to take care of the arm.


    Thinking of some reluctant to be pulled by the pool, speed up the pace.


    Sui Qing sat in the car and looked at this picture.


    She actually came here last night. She was not here, but downstairs.


    Chi Yu never left. She knows.


    She came back early this morning. After waiting so long, she saw two people.


    Chi Yu was here last night.


    It''s almost impossible to think about what happened to these two people.


    Thinking about wearing the dress with lace neckline before.


    Sui Qing closed her eyes and leaned on the back of her chair. In fact, she had thought of these things for a long time. She didn''t know what she had to do to have a look.


    It''s purely self imposed.


    I don''t know Sui Qing came here, or I will have a good wave.She and Chi Yu went to a restaurant. The dishes were ordered by Chi Yu, and they were ordered to drink.


    She''s really hungry and thirsty now.


    Chi Yu stares at her, and naturally sees the mark on her neck.


    He did it on purpose. He didn''t really want to make her feel better last night.


    "I''ll go to the shop and you can go."


    Chi Yu laughed, "are you sure you can still go to the store like this?"


    Thinking of a Leng, I saw Chi Yu staring at his neck.


    She quickly covered her neck, "who made me like this? You still have the face to say."


    Chi Yu''s eyes were gentle, "so I suggest you go home and have a rest. I''ll go to the store later. Zihao is over there. You don''t have to worry."


    Think of cold face, "you are so kind, a look is guilty."


    Chi Yu laughed. It seemed that he was really happy. "Yes, I was guilty. I started heavy last night. This is my fault."


    I don''t want to hear about this, so he quickly asked him to stop, "some things don''t mean my attitude. It''s just that the atmosphere was good at that time, and then let it go. Don''t get me wrong. After a meal, what should you do? Go to your company. You can deal with it. I don''t have to worry about it here."


    Thinking about it, he began to repel him. Chi Yu wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he gave up.


    He can''t push too hard because his attitude eased last night.


    Chi Yu nodded, "OK."


    Two people ate dinner, and then came out of the restaurant together, worried about the first to go home, Chi Yu did not follow, he took a taxi on the roadside.


    The Sui and Qing Dynasty saw the situation and drove directly past.


    She parked the car next to Chiyu and lowered the window. "Ayu, what a coincidence."


    Pool encounter a Leng, see is her, nod, "it is quite coincident."


    Sui Qing seems to know nothing, "what''s the matter? Are you taking a taxi? I can take you all the way."


    Chi Yu didn''t get on the bus immediately, but looked at Sui Qing, "are you seeing customers?"


    "No Sui Qing smile ha ha, "my brother, there is a tutorial, I send him to the past."


    Chi Yu nodded and looked around. At this time, there were not many taxis on the road, so he got on the bus.


    But Chi Yu said in advance, "I''ll sit in the back. You know, it''s not good to be photographed in front."


    Sui Qing seems to just think of this matter, "or you think thoughtful."


    Chi Yu sat in the back row and Sui Qing drove the car out.


    When she started her car, she said, "to the company or to the old house?"


    Chi Yu turned his head and looked out of the window, "go to Xiaonian''s shop. She doesn''t go today. I''ll help you to have a look."


    Sui Qing pursed her mouth and paused for two seconds. Then she said, "it''s uncomfortable if Miss Gu doesn''t go to the store."

 Chapter 366

    Hearing the problems of the Sui and Qing Dynasties, Chi encountered a meal.


    He didn''t want to talk to Sui Qing too carefully. After all, what happened last night was actually a private matter of his concern.


    Even if you say dirty words, it''s also for people who care about or are suitable for their relationship.


    Sui Qing''s identity is slightly sensitive, and she is her own partner, so Chi Yu''s attitude must be serious.


    He said, "no, it''s just a little tired. I won''t go to the shop today. I''ll go and have a look."


    Sui Qing pursed his mouth and didn''t answer.


    At a traffic light ahead, Sui Qing stopped the car, thought about it and said, "I think you and Miss Gu get along well. My aunt told me that you two have a bad relationship. It seems that she misunderstood you."


    Referring to Fang Su, Chi Yu frowned, "my mother misunderstood a lot of things, what she said, you can not care."


    This sentence can be regarded as a disguised mention of Fang Su''s trouble in the hospital.


    Sui Qing see Chi Yu to care about the topic of the past, do not say, then do not ask.


    She drove to the shop she cared about. The car stopped and the pool met. Sui Qing followed her.


    There are Meng Chang and Zihao in the shop.


    Zihao was only responsible for collecting money, and Meng Chang agreed to package the guests.


    "You''re quite used to it."


    He spoke to Zihao.


    Zihao was stunned. He looked up and laughed helplessly. "I''ve been practicing all morning, but I''m in a hurry at the beginning."


    Meng Chang looked at the pool and met Sui Qing behind him. He was surprised, "this is Miss Sui."


    Sui Qing came over and stood by Chi Yu''s side. "Well, I''m passing by and I''ll come in and have a look."


    Zihao was surprised to see Sui Qing. "Miss Sui came with our boss?"


    Not waiting for Sui Qing to speak, Chi Yu first opened his mouth, "I didn''t get a taxi, just met Miss Sui, she gave me a ride."


    Zihao had a moment''s attention. He remembered that he had called him yesterday and said that Chi Yu had drunk too much and asked him to come and take Chi Yu away.


    At that time, he really couldn''t get away from it, and he didn''t go there.


    Chiyu doesn''t drive by himself now. I think it''s because I stayed there for one night.


    Zihao looked at Chiyu with a sly look.


    Chi met frowned, looked at him twice with warning, and then went to the bar to have a look.


    It''s very comfortable to look at the orderly arrangement of things here.


    Meng Chang raised his eyes and looked at the pool. "Why didn''t Xiao Nian come together? She didn''t have a rest."


    Chi Yu said, "I guess I''ll be a little late. It''s OK. I''ll let Zihao help you here today. If you have anything, just call him."


    Zihao grinned, "evil capitalist."


    Sui Qing stood here for a while. Seeing these people, she was not very enthusiastic about her. She was a little embarrassed.


    So in a few people are silent when the mouth, "you first busy, I have some things, go first."


    Chi Yu looked back at Sui Qing, "OK."


    He also sent Sui Qing to the door and said thank you to Sui Qing.


    Sui Qing looked back at Chi Yu and did not speak for a long time.


    Pool encounter also don''t ask, a face of plain.


    Finally, Sui Qing laughed and said, "I find you are not the same as the rumor at all."


    Chi Yu raised an eyebrow, "Oh? Is it? "


    Sui Qing nodded, "you are not good, how do others evaluate you?"


    Chi Yu laughed, "I''m not curious. No matter how I evaluate it, it''s certainly not the real me. I''m not very interested."


    Sui Qing meal, and then a sigh, "you are really open."


    Pool encounter did not speak, Sui Qing waved, "you go in, I left."


    She got into the car, did not see Chi Yu again, started the car and drove away.


    But the man in the rearview mirror was always in her sight.


    Chi Yu sees things so thoroughly, but how to be trapped in the side of care.


    It is reasonable to say that those who can see things well will not be able to make a comeback.


    However, when he mentioned the thought, his eyes were full of gentle color, which could not be seen by others, but could be clearly seen by Sui Qing.


    She drove back home, all the family members were there. The old man was dressed in household clothes and was sitting on the sofa drinking tea. Mr. Sui was beside her.


    Two people are talking about the company.


    Sui and Qing Dynasties, sitting in a corner of the sofa.


    The old man looked at Sui Qing and said, "what''s the matter? It looks unhappy."


    Sui Qing vomited a breath, "is not happy, heart block flustered."


    Sui Qing''s heart can be blocked flustered, almost because of such a little thing.


    The old man put the teacup down and looked at Sui Qing, "what''s wrong with the pool? It''s not that there''s no big event happening recently."The old gentleman of Sui family also said, "you came back so late last night and went out early this morning. What happened?"


    Sui Qing leaned on the back of his chair. "Nothing happened, but the relationship between Chi Yu and care is very good. I feel uncomfortable."


    When it comes to caring, the expression of the master of Sui''s family was restrained for a moment, "it''s not worth being angry with her like that."


    Sui Qing was a little impatient, "I didn''t want to be angry when I met her for the night last night. But when I think about it, I feel very uncomfortable."


    The old man of Sui family sighed, "Qingqing, in fact, you and Chi meet..."


    Before he finished speaking, the old man coughed in front of him. The old man stopped talking all of a sudden, and the rest didn''t come out.


    The old man said, "pool encounter and care, as long as there is no remarriage, you are still possible, you can''t mess around."


    After that, he thought about it and said, "but you should be clear, do you really like Chi Yu? Even if he and his ex-wife are not clear, you will not waver."


    Sui Qing pursed his mouth and nodded for a long time, "I like the pool."


    She liked Chi Yu since she was not engaged.


    Until he got married and divorced, she felt that she had never lost half of her love.


    The old man nodded, "it''s good that you understand your heart. If you are sure of your own thoughts, don''t disturb your thoughts because of some trivial matters."


    Sir, the old one is silent.


    Sui Qing, it''s not good to be upset here. In fact, it''s also a little disturbing.


    I was careless last night. After such a scene last night, Chi Yu seems to have misunderstood her meaning.


    Meng Changgang called and said that Chi Yu went to the store and began to help there.


    When Chi Yu did this, he felt as if there were some things that could not be explained clearly.


    Last night was just impulsive, just a single woman''s need, nothing else.


    How to say this naturally with Chi Yu, but also let him understand, care for some sorrow.


    So tangled for a long time, she still tidied up and went to the shop to have a look.


    There is no order today. Actually, it is not very busy there.


    There''s no need for pool to help.


    I took a taxi and went to the store. When I arrived, there were no guests there. Chi met Zihao and Meng Chang were all there. They didn''t know what to say. They were all laughing.


    Thinking about pushing the door in, "so happy."


    When Chi Yu saw the thought coming, he said, "I''m here. You can have a good rest at home."


    Thinking of cold face, "it is because you are here, I don''t trust, in case my store moved away how to do."


    Chi Yu leaned on the back of his chair, "you don''t need this shop. What are you doing so nervous?"


    The corner of his eyes swept him for a while, "lack or not, this own things have to see labor, be taken by outsiders certainly can not."


    This is what outsiders say.

 Chapter 367

    Fang Su came here when they were about to close the shop.


    Originally, she was passing by. As a result, she saw Chi Yu sitting in the shop. Fang Su quickly passed by.


    She opened the door and went in


    The people in the shop were stunned. After looking at Fang Su, they laughed.


    This Fang Su seems to be really forced to have no way, come to stay.


    Chi Yu sees Fang Su. Although he is surprised, his expression doesn''t change much. He calls his mother.


    Fang Su inexplicably a little uncomfortable, "I gave you a lot of calls, you did not answer."


    Chi Yu, for a moment, didn''t hide it. He said directly, "I don''t want to pick it up."


    Fang Su was a little embarrassed when he said this.


    If you don''t talk about her, you just think about Meng Chang and Zihao. There''s also a look of chatting on his face.


    Thinking about licking his lips, "that, I''ll go outside to breathe, do you want to go with me."


    They all know the meaning of caring. Zihao and Meng Chang also cooperate and follow her out of the shop.


    The three men walked a little farther and stood on the street.


    Zihao hit his mouth and said, "it''s pathetic to see Ms. Fang in this way."


    "There is always something hateful about poor people. Next time you have this idea, you can go to the Internet and see how fierce Ms. Fang was when she was in the hospital. But she was not pitiful at all."


    Zihao laughed. "Now you see her like this, do you feel particularly comfortable, like you take a breath."


    After thinking carefully, "in fact, at the beginning, she came to my side and ordered me to contact Chi Yu to meet with her. At that time, I felt that I really wanted to do more. I had to worry about what to do with this kind of person. I lived my own life well. It''s not fragrant."


    Zihao gazed at him and said, "your recent consciousness is really getting higher and higher."


    Meng Chang looked at the shop next to her, "Ms. Fang has a good attitude towards other people. She has a bad relationship with Xiaonian. She talks with a thorn."


    "Yes." She sighed, "who let her son be ruined by me?"


    All three laughed.


    Fang Su in the shop, sitting opposite Chi Yu, said, "Ayu, do you blame me too? You think I shouldn''t have made trouble at that time."


    Chi Yu looks at Fang Su like this, but he is also a little soft hearted.


    He said, "I don''t blame you. No matter how you do it, it''s your own business. Your business, to put it bluntly, needs your own responsibility. I can''t interfere."


    Fang Su lowered his sight, "say such words, still blame me."


    She changed her topic. "But if you want to say that your father has no relationship with that woman, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it even if I kill her. They were not clear before. After so many years, they have always been connected. I was out of control at that time, and it was normal. You know, my temper has always been like this."


    Fang Su said so much, and the result was that Chi Yu was light, eh.


    It can be seen that he really doesn''t want to break with Fang Su about this matter, and he doesn''t understand it at all.


    For so many years, Fang Su has never reflected on himself. It is always the problem of others.


    Fang Su sighed, "your father and I have come to this day, which I didn''t expect. Next, your father and that woman will be together."


    Chi Yu''s voice was very light, "at present, it should not be, but if you continue to make noise, they will probably be together soon."


    Fang Su A Leng, know Chi Yu this word, put some responsibility on her body.


    She argued uncontrollably, "they must have an old relationship, or they would not have come together no matter how much I make trouble."


    Chi Yu laughed, "OK, if you want to think so, then think so. Anyway, what you think is useless."


    Fang Su shut up.


    She had a hard time meeting Chi. She didn''t want to make the scene look bad.


    Fang Su was silent, pursed her mouth and held it, looking at it was a little pathetic.


    Pool met to turn the line of sight, do not look at her, the line of sight fell on the care body standing on the street not far away.


    Gu Niang and Zihao didn''t know what they were talking about. Gu Niang laughed a little exaggeration, and raised his hand to hit Zihao.


    At this time, Chi Yu saw a man come out of the shop opposite to do floor business.


    A man, looking at the age is not too old, is toward the past.


    Because of his good character and good looks, his reputation in this neighborhood is OK.


    On the day of opening, she also gave small desserts to the shops around her, and the neighborhood would take care of her business.


    Pool met eyebrow to frown, looking at that person to go to care about side, and then said something.


    The thought is obviously some Lengzheng, the man also grabbed his hair, looking at a bit not very good.Pool encountered the alarm bell suddenly rang, he stood up, "you wait for me."


    Then he went out from the shop and went to the side where he cared.


    She didn''t see Chi Yu at all. Her attention was on the man in front of her.


    In fact, men are not very accurate. Boys should be said.


    According to her understanding, the boy seems to have just graduated from university.


    She was married, and in her eyes, they were really boys.


    Not a man.


    When Chi met him, Zihao was talking to the boy and said, "you two are not the right age. It''s no use asking for your phone number."


    The boy''s face rose red, "I just ask, no, no other meaning."


    Thinking of sipping his mouth, looking at the boy like this, should also be the courage to drum up for a long time.


    After a little hesitation, Zihao said, "what''s the phone number for?"


    He''s a little bit more red and funny.


    Chi ran into the past, "phone number, I''ll read it, you remember."


    The boy was stunned, staring at the pool met two eyes, and then oh oh oh took out the mobile phone.


    Chi Yu reported a number in the past. Zihao and his mind were stunned.


    With a silent sigh, the dog reported his own number.


    It''s not human.


    The boy is not clear, quickly write down the number, but also repeated, asked, "is this?"


    Chi Yu said, "yes."


    The boy was very happy, said thanks to Chi Yu and miss, and then turned back to the shop.


    Thinking about this just turned to look at Chi Yu, "you are not immoral."


    Chi Yu put his hands in his pocket and stood on the street, "what do you say I should do, really give him your number?"


    Thinking about it, he didn''t want to talk about this topic, "is your mother finished?"


    But Fang Su is still in the shop.


    Chi sighed, "no, actually we have nothing to talk about."


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "what do you have to say, please tell her clearly at one time, or I think she will come here to look for you next. I don''t care how you do, but it really affects me."


    Chi Yu didn''t speak. After a while, he returned to the shop.


    After watching him sit down and say a few words with Fang Su, Fang Su nodded.


    Fang Su''s attitude towards Chi Yu is really good. No, no, no, I can''t say that. Fang Su has a good attitude towards everyone except her.


    It''s special. It''s a little prickly.


    Thinking of standing in place and waiting for a while, see that there is not finished meaning, also no matter so much, "walk, we go back, so ink, how many words ah, still can''t finish."

 Chapter 368

    Thinking back to the shop, Fang Su could see what she meant.


    Fang Su stood up and said, "OK, Ayu, I''ll go first. If I''m free, I''ll call you. You must answer."


    Chi Yu stood up and nodded, "I know."


    He sent Fang Su away. When Fang Su was about to leave, he took a quick look at it. His expression was still not very good.


    The old woman is really in need of beating.


    In her own territory, can be so rampant, she is not a brain problem.


    Chi came back after a while, but he also came to get his coat. He said he had something else to do, so he left first.


    He left and took Zihao away. The shop was quiet again.


    Thinking about sitting in the position, "these people, don''t come over, noisy."


    Meng Chang is in a daze over there. It seems that he didn''t hear the words.


    He turned his head and looked at her, "what do you think? How about that expression?"


    Meng Chang suddenly returned to God, "nothing, nothing to think about."


    The shop closed a little early today, mainly because of my back pain.


    After taking advantage of no one, let Meng Chang go home first.


    On the way back to her home by taxi, Zhang Xuzhi''s phone call came.


    It''s nothing else. Zhang Xuzhi just wants to tell her that there is Ning Xuan in the music program broadcast today.


    Ning Xuan has finished recording. It''s on air today.


    "Really? There will be Ning Xuan today? "


    Zhang Xuzhi said yes. He went to ask Miss Zhang San. The news is very reliable.


    I''ve been watching that talent show these days. Naturally, I saw a lot of people with great musical talent, singing very well.


    She is not a professional, can not analyze, just feel Ning Xuan''s opponents seem to be very strong.


    Originally, he pinched a handful of sweat for Ning Xuan, but now he saw Ning Xuan going out and had a face-to-face contest with these people. His heart was a little bit relieved.


    Finally, it is time to witness Ning Xuan''s real strength.


    Thinking back home, looking at the time, first to cook, waiting for a leisurely meal, this time is almost.


    She hurried to the computer to wait.


    Ning Xuan''s appearance, in the later stage, three players came out in front of him. I don''t know if it was Miss Zhang San''s deliberate arrangement. The players who came out in front were not very good.


    As a result, Ning Xuan was set off, and he had a lot of skills.


    When he heard Ning Xuan open his mouth, his heart fell completely.


    Ning Xuan or that Ning Xuan, sitting in a high chair, holding a guitar, playing and singing.


    The voice is clear and clean, and there is some tenderness.


    As expected, all the tutors opened their arms to him.


    Ning Xuan took the microphone, not humble or arrogant, said some words of thanks, and chose one of the tutors.


    When the host asked him why, he laughed and said, "my girlfriend likes this mentor very much."


    In front of the screen, she suddenly remembered that when she heard about the tutor lineup, she really said that she liked one of them.


    In fact, she doesn''t know what strength is not strength, that is, the tutor has two songs, which she likes very much.


    The tutor laughed and said that he wanted to know Ning Xuan''s girlfriend.


    Ning Xuan also laughed. In the past, he shook hands with his tutor and said that he would introduce two people to meet.


    Thinking about sitting in front of the computer, I feel that what ningxuan said should be myself.


    She licked her lips. Somehow, she felt a little confused.


    I don''t know where it is, but I feel very confused.


    Chi Yu on the other side is also watching the program.


    When Ning Xuan came out to sing, he also laughed. It seems that the effect of the recent centralized training is OK.


    Today''s appearance of these people, also Ning Xuan can let people down.


    Ning Xuan sang a little love song, the voice is very infectious, not slow, like telling a sweet story.


    Chi Yu thinks that the performance in front of him is very good, but he goes to the back. What kind of thing is this.


    Chi Yu''s face came down on the spot.


    He didn''t know that he liked the tutor and seriously suspected that Ning Xuan was making a fool of himself.


    Finally, Ning Xuan and his tutor looked at each other and laughed at each other, and then the screen switched to the next player.


    Chi Yu turned off the computer.


    Really is, today should not watch, make oneself angry.


    Pool met sitting on the chair for a while, then took out the mobile phone, to miss a call in the past.


    He didn''t have to ask. In fact, he also knew that he must have seen the scene just now.


    It took a while for the phone to be connected. The voice of concern was as usual, and it sounded very impatient.Chi Yu asked her what she was doing, but asked, "you have something to do."


    Chi Yu thought for a moment, "Ning Xuan has entered the competition."


    "I know, I just saw it."


    Sure enough.


    Chi Yu waited and said, "so you are the girlfriend he said?"


    Chi Yu''s tone is not questioning, but it is not very good.


    And without waiting to think about the answer, Chi Yu said, "what happened yesterday, ningxuan should not know it."


    In fact, Chi Yu said the last sentence, which didn''t mean to ridicule, but just wanted to mention something about last night.


    It''s just that, no matter what the tone is, it''s not very good.


    After a pause, he said, "what he said is not me, but you? What''s more, what happened last night is not something that I have to hide. If Ning Xuan cares, I will tell him


    Chi Yu closed his eyes over there. He already felt that the two people''s phone conversation was about to collapse.


    But that''s not what he meant when he first called.


    Thinking about seeing Chi meet not to speak, he said, "you call me. If you want to ask me about this matter, you can hang up. I''m still busy here."


    Chi Yu said quickly, wait a minute.


    He thought about it and said, "what were we last night?"


    Thinking of a Leng, the tone is careless, "last night? We haven''t had many times before. You didn''t care about it. Why did you suddenly care about last night? "


    Miss also smile, smile heartless, like a slag man, "last night you are also cool, are adults, you love I wish things, you will not be more serious."


    Chi Yu didn''t say a word there.


    After waiting, I hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, the expression on her face changed, a little angry.


    Dog, why do you call and question me? I think I''m a dish.


    Thinking of the original heart is chaotic, by the pool encounter this phone, the mood is more garbage.


    She went to wash and wash, but she didn''t forget to curse for a while.


    Finally lying in bed, waiting for the lights to turn off, the phone rang.


    Take a deep breath, pick up the phone, "it''s so late, what do you call me for? Let''s not let people sleep beauty sleep."


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little surprised over there. "What''s wrong with you? It''s not too late. You''re like eating dynamite."


    She said to herself if she didn''t want to sleep


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Zhang Xuzhi must have asked what Ning Xuan meant by what he said on the program.


    She doesn''t want to say it now, not a word.


    Thinking about using a quilt to cover himself, Ning Xuan this guy.


    He really dares to say anything. This kind of words, in private, is just a joke. How can he say it on the program.


    So many people are watching.


    The more I thought about it, the more I couldn''t sleep. After a while, I got up again and took the mobile phone to Ning Xuan and sent a message to him.


    The information didn''t say too much. If he was empty, he would return the information.

 Chapter 369

    At this time, with Ning Xuan''s closed training, he thought he would not see the information so soon.


    As a result, the information didn''t pass for a while, and then the other side called.


    Care quickly picked up.


    Ning Xuan is with a smile, "small read."


    I thought you had a rest


    "Not yet. I''m talking about the promotion competition with my third sister." It should be a good chat, Ning Xuan''s voice sounds very happy.


    Thinking about what I wanted to ask, I was disturbed by Ning Xuan''s mood. I felt that I couldn''t say it seriously.


    She said, "I saw your performance. It''s very good. It''s very good."


    Ning Xuan should also watch the program, "it''s normal to play, I''m actually a little afraid of losing the standard."


    "You are on the stage Well... "


    Ning Xuan laughed and knew what he wanted to say. He opened his mouth first, "you mean what I said."


    I''ve been thinking about it for a while.


    Ning Xuan breathed out, "in fact, we talked about this topic in our training before. Now many programs will make a helping singing link later. In order to attract the attention, the program team will ask to stir up a CP, which is quite hot. The third sister also told me about this matter before, and I don''t like it very much. So on the program, we have a girlfriend first Follow up, will not make too much hype on me, I still hope to rely on strength to speak. "


    I don''t know much about these things, but I did see some CP topics on the news before.


    She oh for a moment, her heart a little put down a little, "so ah."


    Ning Xuan laughs out the voice, "you don''t have pressure, it''s OK."


    After thinking about it for a while, she is a plain person, and she is really nothing.


    So he changed the topic and asked Ning Xuan how to arrange it.


    Ning Xuan thought, "now the preliminary plan, or to close training, when I have a game, I will go back, until the final ranking of this program."


    That''s going to be a long time.


    Thinking about it, there was nothing else to say, so I had to say a word of cheer with Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan for a moment, "I miss you very much. I hope this competition can end quickly."


    Ning Xuan there are things, care to tell him to pay attention to the body, also hung up the phone.


    After making a phone call like this, I felt a little more comfortable in my mind.


    She put the mobile phone down, lay down, covered with the quilt, a long spit of turbid gas, which closed her eyes.


    In the next few days, miss and Chi Yu are like the cold war before, and they have no contact again.


    I don''t know what''s going on over there, but I''m really busy every day. I can''t help bothering her. She''s very happy.


    Thinking about enriching every day, I don''t care if Chi Yu is angry.


    Angry not angry, in fact, think about it, and what does it have to do with her.


    So after a few days, even Meng Chang felt that it was not right. She came and asked, "why doesn''t Mr. Chi come here? Have you two quarreled?"


    "No, he doesn''t come here. It''s normal that he doesn''t come here. I didn''t have anything to do with him, so I shouldn''t always get together."


    Meng Chang stares at the care to see several eyes, this just purses the mouth, the words that want to ask next, swallow to go back.


    However, Chi Yu, who is being talked about by others, is actually very busy these days.


    Not only because of work, but also because of Meng Chang''s arrest.


    Although there was no clue that someone was rushing to care about the incident, Meng Chang was arrested and then left behind, which always made people feel abnormal.


    Chi Yu''s intuition tells him that this matter is closely related to his consideration.


    So it can''t be regarded as nothing happened, it must be followed by the next investigation.


    There has been no progress in that matter. There are not many clues. It is very difficult to find out, but he is still investigating.


    The car with Meng Chang left that day was found in the wilderness just a few days ago.


    The car was badly damaged, but it still matched the car seen in the surveillance.


    Chi Yu asked people to follow this clue and find an underground bank with the owner''s information.


    This car was mortgaged over there.


    The underground bank, on the surface, is a place for usury. Chi Yu didn''t pay much attention to it before. It seems that there has not been too much trouble in this place.


    Chiyu let Zihao secretly went to check the underground bank.


    The internal relationship of underground banks is naturally very complicated, but normally speaking, it is not too hard to check things.


    In this place where people talk a lot, news is easy to leak.


    Zihao checked for two days and came to find Chi Yu. He said it was more troublesome than expected.The underground bank is not the same as it looks on the surface. On the face of it, it is just a small bank. It gives loans to people. The interest rate is not too high. There was no violence to collect money before. The sense of existence is not high.


    It seems that they just want to make small money.


    However, a careful investigation revealed that this was far from the case.


    The management of that bank is very strict. It has its own management system inside, which belongs to the loose outside and tight inside type.


    It''s not that easy to get information.


    Zihao felt a little strange. "I compared the other usury places in our city, and I felt that the situation here is not very common. It seems that there is a person who knows the business behind the bank."


    Chi Yu thought for a while, "or to continue to check, the more like this, the more likely to prove that things are not simple."


    He thought for a moment, "look at what projects the bank operates in addition to loans. Let''s take it easy. If they have other business projects, we''ll start from other aspects."


    Zihao is busy now.


    Chi Yu sat in the office, got up for a long time and went out with a water glass.


    There''s someone in the corridor. It''s Chi Jing. He''s talking to the assistant.


    It seems that the little assistant did something wrong, and his face was depressed.


    Chi Jing patted each other on the shoulder, and was calming.


    Chi Jing treats his subordinates very lenient. He seems to have no temper.


    Chi Yu doesn''t really like Chi Jing''s attitude towards his work, so he can''t manage his subordinates well.


    Chi Yu didn''t say hello to him and went to the tea room directly.


    After making coffee here, he did not go back immediately. He stood at the window of the tea room and looked outside.


    Chi Jing came over after a while with a cup in his hand.


    He lowered his head to get the water, but began to speak, "I heard that my aunt went to the hospital later."


    Chi Yu didn''t look back at him. He just said, "yes."


    Fang Su went to the hospital again the day before yesterday, but this time it was not to make trouble, but to apologize.


    It is estimated that it was advised by the people of the Fang family. If this thing is like this, there must be a good ending.


    Fang Su has been bothered by this thing these days. He listened to his advice and went to the hospital.


    Whether she is willing or not, at least this face is enough.


    Pool Jing took the water, stood there and sighed, "I don''t know how much grievance my great aunt will feel. She is not a person who will bow her head easily."


    Chi Yu sipped his coffee gently, which was a little hot. He directly changed the topic, "what about you, I heard that your recent blind date has not been satisfactory."


    Chi Jing, for a moment, "this result, of course, is not satisfactory. Originally, I didn''t want to be with anyone through blind date."


    He then turned his head and looked at Chi Yu with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 370

    Chi Jing pauses for a moment and then adds, "people, you have to know what kind of people you like. Otherwise, if you are confused, you will easily make mistakes. So I am sure that those girls are not what I like, so I will be more straightforward."


    The pool meets to hold a cup, turn head to have a look at the pool view, "you think quite thoroughly."


    Chi Jing hehe, "yes, if you miss something, you will understand some truth."


    Chi Yu frowned slowly. He didn''t have much contact with Chi Jing before. He didn''t find out that Chi Jing was such a person who liked to talk with other meanings.


    Chi Yu has only noticed that in recent years, to be exact, since his divorce, every time I talk to Chi Jing, there is always a surface meaning in his words, and there is also a layer of meaning inside.


    Chi Yu said with a smile, "well, that''s good, but you should let the second aunt know about it. Otherwise, she will pick out one of these blind date girls and let you like it."


    Chi Jing stares at Chi Yu and nods, "what you said is that I have to find a chance to let my mother understand this matter."


    Chi Yu didn''t speak any more. Chi Jing drank a few water and then left.


    Pool encounter from the window glass to see the pool away, the expression just slowly serious down.


    Chi Yu left work in the afternoon and drove away from the company. When the time was not very fast, he walked around and passed by the door of the shop he was thinking about.


    When I drove past, I slowed down a little bit, then I opened the window and looked into the shop I was thinking about.


    Happened to see the window sitting on the care, there is a man.


    It''s the boy who used to care for the phone number.


    The pool met hiss for a while, this guy, unexpectedly looked up again.


    Gu Nianzheng is smiling at others, smiling tenderly.


    This woman, too, smiles so well at everyone.


    Chiyu drove the car out for a long time before stopping at the side of the road.


    He sat in the car and looked in the rearview mirror to see where the shop was.


    The man didn''t come out all the time. Chi Yu took a cigarette and took a slow puff after lighting it.


    He''s patient. He''s just waiting.


    I just thought that the people there didn''t wait to come out, but my mobile phone rang first.


    It was Chi Jin who called.


    Chi met with some accidents. Just after work, he saw Chi Jin. At that time, Chi Jin didn''t say anything.


    Chi Yu picked up the phone, "Dad."


    Chi Jin''s voice pressed, "your mother called me and said she wanted us to have a meal with three mouths."


    Pool encounter a Leng, "how do you say."


    "What else can I say? It''s not too much. I can only say good." Chi Jin sounds helpless.


    This requirement is not too much. Chiyu stares at the rearview mirror and says, "OK, where are you now? I''ll go to find you."


    Chi Jin reported an address and hung up the phone.


    Pool Yu received the mobile phone, still staring at the shop there, the man has not come out.


    If there was not a Meng Chang in the shop, he would have rushed to see what the two people were doing.


    Chi Yu waited and waited. There was no time left, so he drove away.


    Chi Jin and Fang Su were already waiting in the hotel. When Chi met him, he saw two people sitting face to face and did not speak.


    Looking at the scene, it was somewhat embarrassing.


    Fang Su closed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. The whole person looked at the quiet.


    "Did you order?"


    Fang Su quickly opened his mouth, "ordered, but not too much, you see if you like."


    "Pool meet to wave a hand," ordered on the line, will eat first, not enough to say


    Chi Yu sat down beside Chi Jin and looked at Fang Su, "how are you doing recently? I heard about your going to the hospital."


    Fang Su had some embarrassed expression on her face, "well, after all, it''s my fault. I have to go over and apologize."


    She looked at Chi Jin.


    Chi Jin had nothing to say and looked serious.


    Chi Yu turned his head and looked at Chi Jin for a moment. "I work a lot today. I''m very tired."


    Chi Jin pinched the brow bone, "well, a little tired."


    In fact, Chi Yu is just looking for a step for Chi Jin and Fang Su. They are sitting face to face now. Even if they don''t speak, the atmosphere is awkward.


    The two people who were originally in love with each other, but now they come to this stage, it is really a pity.


    On the other side, he closed the door of the shop because he had to send the shy boy away.


    Meng Chang stood at the door and said with a smile, "your peach blossom luck is not bad."


    "Don''t say it. I feel like a crime when I hear him say he likes me," she said


    "Meng Chang ha ha''s smile," in fact, I think it''s very good, you see he looks good, family can also look at. ""Think of smile," if I look again, certainly want to find a better than pool


    Meng Chang a Leng, "why, in fact, the feelings of this thing, not necessarily to have a contrast."


    "You are right, feelings can''t be compared, but I''m pretentious, I have to find a better than him


    With that, she waved to Meng Chang, "I''m leaving. You should pay attention to your safety on your way home."


    Meng Chang stands at the door of the shop, looking at taking a taxi to leave.


    She pursed her mouth, looked back at the shop plaque, and then took a breath.


    When he got home, he saw Zhang Xuzhi sitting in his yard.


    Zhang Xuzhi should have been here for a long time. He was sitting against the flower rack, which was boring.


    Thinking about the past, "how did you come here and didn''t call me."


    Zhang Xuzhi turned his eyes and looked at him, "when did you get together with Ning Xuan? You didn''t meet with Chi."


    This problem also has a headache. "Let''s go into the house first and talk about it later."


    Thinking about opening the door, Zhang Xuzhi slowly stood up and followed in, still mumbling, "you and Chi Yu are not always connected. How can Ning Xuan say that you are his girlfriend, you two are back with me?"


    He went to the refrigerator and took water to Zhang Xuzhi. "It''s not what you think. Ning Xuan and I are actually not very good. We just need the title of a boyfriend and girlfriend."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s expression did not improve. "I thought about it for a long time yesterday. You and Ning Xuan have absolutely problems."


    If there is any problem, I have no words to think about.


    She sat down beside Zhang Xuzhi and said, "Ning Xuan and I are not as complicated as you think. You can rest assured that we are still the same as we used to be


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little unhappy. "I always feel that you two have a lot of things behind my back. You two have your own secrets. These secrets are hidden from me. I feel very uncomfortable."


    Zhang Xuzhi is like a child who has been robbed of a toy. In other words, he is like an adolescent girl. His best friend has a new friend and he is depressed.


    Thinking of all smile, "you look like this, can be very cute, and the previous Zhang Xiaoye, completely different."


    Zhang Xuzhi hummed, "I also called Chi Yu and asked about it. It seems that Chi Yu was very angry when he mentioned this matter."


    I think of the tone of Chi Yu''s voice on the phone before. It''s weird. It''s uncomfortable to listen to it.


    I didn''t speak.


    Zhang Xuzhi then said, "I don''t know what happened to you. I asked Chi Yu. I thought you two were still together after divorce. As a result, he got angry when I asked."

 Chapter 371

    Thinking of waving his hand, "I don''t say Chi Yu, how he is, in fact, it has nothing to do with me. Have you eaten, if you haven''t, have dinner here."


    Zhang Xu, one of the tendons, was concerned about the area, so he passed the topic of Chi Yu.


    He leaned against the back of the sofa. "I haven''t eaten yet. I want to eat fish. Do you have any fish?"


    I''ll make it for you


    He was so considerate that Zhang Xuzhi''s unhappiness was scattered.


    He looked at the thought into the kitchen, put on the apron, only a little relieved.


    In fact, Zhang Xuzhi is very childish. He just feels that Ning Xuan and his thoughts are together, which makes him feel unbalanced.


    Now it''s comfortable to see that there''s no difference between thinking about yourself and before.


    After waiting for a while, he got up and went to eat and put some help. He just let him think about it. They talked about Ning Xuan by the way.


    Zhang Xuzhi said that he called Ning Xuan and asked him what he said on the stage.


    Ning Xuan did not explain, just said and care together.


    Thinking of a smile, "Ning Xuan is deliberately teasing you, don''t worry, if we are together, we will certainly tell you in advance, how can we have been hiding from you."


    Zhang Xuzhi turned his head and looked at his thoughts. "If you two are really together, I will not stop you."


    "Think of chuckling," said as if you stop the use of the same


    Two people even said with a smile cooked meal, and then went to the restaurant to eat.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s mobile phone was on the table. In the middle of the meal, the mobile phone vibrated twice.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at it and smashed his mouth. "It''s Chi Yu."


    Chi Yu sends a message and asks Zhang Xuzhi where he is and whether he wants to go out for a drink.


    Zhang Xuzhi stares at the information for a while, then turns his mobile phone around and gives it a look. "You see, Chi Yu asks me out for a drink. He must be upset."


    Care is a light sweep, "then you ate the meal in the past."


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at the time and said, "let''s have dinner. I''ll ask him what''s wrong with him. Is he eating the vinegar of you and ningxuan?"


    After saying that, Zhang Xuzhi laughed, completely heartless, "I think it is possible, but Chi Yu is also a person. I can''t put down why he divorced you. I always don''t understand."


    "He didn''t give up, he just wanted to face."


    Zhang Xu one Leng, frown to think, seem to say so, also reasonable.


    Recently divorced ex-wife, there will be other men around immediately, think about it is really not reconciled.


    If this thing is put on him, no matter like it or not, first mix the other party into yellow.


    Well, Zhang Xu says, "it makes sense."


    Zhang Xuzhi to the pool met back information, asked the address, there after a while reported the address.


    Zhang Xuzhi also read out the address to Gu Niang, and then said, "ouch, it''s still a lively place."


    I know that address. It''s a bar.


    The scale is not small. There are all kinds of people in it.


    Chi Yu chose the place over there. Maybe he took some thoughts in the past.


    He thought coldly for a moment, "you should be careful, how he is, it''s his own business."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t hear that he was disdaining Chi Yu. He only thought that he was caring about himself. He was very happy at the moment, "OK, I must be clean. Don''t worry about it."


    After meeting Zhang Xuchi, Gu Xufan left directly.


    After washing the dishes, I watched TV for a while and then went upstairs to wash.


    She lived a simple and fulfilling life that she had wanted.


    I took a good bath in the bathtub. When I came out, I saw that the mobile phone was shaking all the time. There was a phone call coming from it.


    After a look at the past, it is Chi Yu.


    It''s not important to call at this time.


    She just won''t take it.


    Chi Yu had already made more than ten phone calls when she was taking a bath. Now she is still energetic. After hanging up automatically, she will call again.


    Think directly to the phone mute, throw aside.


    She now think about it. That day, when Chi Yu and Sui Qing got drunk and called her, she suspected that Chi Yu was pretending.


    He deliberately led himself over and stayed here at night.


    He said that he was running for himself at the beginning, so he couldn''t keep it in order. All his strategies were in front of him.


    This man has a lot of heart. She doesn''t believe that he and Sui Qing can drink more without any protection.


    After finishing, go straight to bed.


    The phone is not on the bedside.Now sleep well, busy day, lie down at night, not much time can sleep in the past.


    In the bar on the other side, Zhang Xuzhi''s brain is a little unclear.


    He leaned against the back of the sofa, looked at the pool and saw several shadows.


    He murmured, "I think it''s good to be with Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan''s temperament is that he has care around him, so he won''t be bullied. Those people in Ning family don''t dare to look at Ning Xuan''s face. It''s good."


    His tongue is flat and flat.


    But Chi Yu still heard clearly.


    The pool meets the face is slightly red, but the eyes are clear.


    He took the phone, again and again to care for the past, but the woman, has not answered.


    Chi Yu''s sight shifted from the phone to Zhang Xuzhi.


    He sneered, "do they match? I don''t feel at all."


    Zhang Xuzhi tut for a moment, "you didn''t look at it carefully. Really, I think they are very good. They are both good-looking. Their personalities can complement each other. How good they are if they know their roots."


    Chi was cold and closed his eyes. He did not intend to take care of Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi was dizzy, and raised his hand to make a comparison. "Chi Yu, tell me about you. Why did you divorce at the beginning? I don''t understand. You don''t cherish such a good girl."


    Why did you get divorced.


    Chi Yu is also thinking about this problem.


    However, recalling their marriage life less than one year ago, Chi Yu felt that in such an environment, divorce seemed to be an unavoidable stage.


    He was not impressed and felt well in that marriage.


    Although he also knew that care became so submissive and had a great relationship with the Chi family, he did not like her like that.


    All his good feelings, or the feelings he felt now, came from his contact with the real woman after his divorce.


    So how to say, if we do it again, we should still get divorced.


    Thinking about his transformation after the divorce, he also slowly enlightened after the divorce.


    Chi Yu has no way to say these feelings.


    He just said after a while, "it''s probably to get to know her again."


    Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t really hear this. He really drank a little too much, but originally he meant to come over and knock down Chi Yu and ask him something about his heart.


    Who knows how much wine you can drink.


    Chi Yu looks at Zhang Xuzhi''s fall on the sofa. Her expression is light. She takes her sight and continues to call her.


    He did not think of the black, the phone has been able to get through, but no one answered.


    Chi Yu almost knows what the situation is. He sighs and finally gives up and puts his mobile phone back in his pocket.


    It''s really cruel to think about that girl.

 Chapter 372

    Thinking about waking up in the morning, first go to wash, tidy up, just picked up the mobile phone to have a look.


    I''ve missed a call from dozens of people.


    She took a cold look and deleted all the call records.


    There is nothing wrong with this man.


    Thinking about going downstairs, I didn''t want to do it myself, so I went out for breakfast.


    When I had breakfast, I took my cell phone out to have a look.


    Hey, local gossip. It''s a real gossip.


    The title of gossip news is the name of Chi Yu.


    I''d like to go in and have a look.


    In the news, there was a picture of Chi Yu in the bar. He was sitting on the sofa with a lady on the armrest. The woman leaned slightly and leaned against his shoulder.


    Chi Yu turns his head and talks to a woman. Looking at the whole picture, it doesn''t seem to be ambiguous, but it doesn''t matter what he says. Ordinary people won''t believe it.


    She looked at the picture for two times and then looked at the news.


    This time, there was no nonsense in the news. It was just a matter of fact saying that he saw Chi Yu in the bar. Chi Yu was making fun of a beautiful woman. It seemed that the atmosphere was good.


    He also said that in the middle of the night, Chi Yu and the woman left together.


    The latter thing didn''t say, but it was enough to make people think.


    In the middle of the night, there is no need to guess what can happen.


    After reading the news, she withdrew. She ate the meal slowly and then took a taxi to the shop.


    Meng Chang is already there. It seems that he is not very happy.


    Thinking about going in and sweeping her, "what''s the matter, who provoked you all morning?"


    Meng Chang Du mouth, "no one, is to meet the people who chew the tongue, tired to death."


    Meng Chang seldom will be like this, thinking about it and laughing, "what are those people doing? Let them say, we can live our own lives."


    Meng sighed, "but it''s really annoying."


    Thinking about some doubts, "what do they say about you, make you so angry."


    Meng Chang a meal, eyes slightly Dodge, "also not say me, say my family, I feel very troubled."


    Miss did not notice Meng Chang''s expression at all, just nodded, "this kind of thing, is really unavoidable, look at it yourself."


    Next is the busy work, after the meal mouth past a little leisure down.


    He went to the door and stood, stretching his arms and legs.


    As a result, a set of movements down, next to a car slowly driving over, just parked next to her.


    He was holding up his hands and bending down on his side. Seeing this, he stopped and turned his head to look at it.


    The door didn''t come down, but it came down against the window on her side.


    Thinking slightly bent down to look at, um, Ruan Chengfeng.


    She almost didn''t recognize the man.


    There were so many people in Ruan''s house that day that I couldn''t remember.


    Ruan Chengfeng laughed, but the smile was very superficial, "grandma said, let me see you, now see."


    There was no special expression. "In fact, you don''t have to come here. Go back and perfunctory. Next time the old lady asks me, I''ll help you with it."


    Ruan Chengfeng was a little surprised. He looked at him and thought, "you are a very nice name. I like it better."


    What he said was to care about the name of Ruan''s old lady. She called her old lady, but she didn''t lick her face and really called her grandmother.


    Think nothing and Ruan Chengfeng said, "now see, you can go."


    Ruan Chengfeng really laughed this time, "think about it, OK, I remember it."


    Thinking about standing up straight, and then their own stretching exercise, no longer pay attention to him.


    Ruan Chengfeng raised the window and waited for the car to start and drive out.


    After waiting for his car to disappear, he sighed. How could he offend the Ruan family.


    I knew that day I would not follow Zhang Xuzhi.


    It''s all Zhang Xuzhi''s disaster.


    After a while into the shop, Meng Chang is sitting on the chair looking at the mobile phone, a face of anger.


    Thinking of a Leng, "what do you do, this what expression."


    Meng Chang saw this, put the mobile phone away, "read a news, angry enough."


    These days, the news is not good-looking, all drift with the tide, do not report the business, all the stars of all kinds of fringe news.


    No fun.


    Thinking about to get two cups of hot cocoa, the past sat opposite Meng Chang, "don''t look at those, no fun."


    Meng Chang took cocoa and took a sip. "It''s boring. It''s nonsense."


    Miss also did not ask Meng Chang exactly what to see, two people so sit, looking outside.


    Chi Yu also saw the news over there. He didn''t react at all.


    Fang Su also called to ask if the news was true.Chi Yu said, "the photos are so obvious that they are real."


    Fang Su said confused, and then said, "you want to play, how can you go to that kind of place, who are all there, you know, and how can you be photographed by the media? You are too careless."


    Pool encounter does not want to say this thing, "OK, I don''t think the Internet is too noisy, don''t worry about it."


    Now he is single. Even if he is a bit disordered outside, there is no life style problem involved. Most people will think that he is a man and a woman, and it is not a big deal.


    Fang Su also knew the superfluous words. Chi Yu didn''t like to hear it, so he gave up after thinking about it.


    Chi Yu has been busy in the company for a whole day. When he gets off work in the evening, he has no time to check with his mobile phone.


    He first went to the wechat to have a look at it. She didn''t make a circle of friends. She should have been busy recently and hasn''t made a circle of friends for many days.


    Chi Yu took a breath and didn''t know what he was expecting.


    Everyone in the company left after work. Chiyu slowly cleaned up his things and went downstairs.


    When he got on the bus, he pulled his tie off and threw it on the co pilot, feeling inexplicably upset.


    After sitting in the car for a while, he started the car and still headed for the shop he cared about.


    From the door of the shop, Chi Yu clearly saw Zhang Xuzhi in the shop, and he didn''t know what to say.


    It''s true that I haven''t been affected at all.


    He just stepped on the gas and left.


    Zhang Xuzhi, in the shop where he was thinking about, talked about things at the club.


    He said that the people over there in Ning''s house saw the video of Ning Xuan''s competition, and was very angry.


    He saw Ning Xiang in the bar yesterday. Ning Xiang said to his friends how humiliating Ning Xuan was to their family.


    Ning Xuan really wanted to go up and scold the woman at that time. It was really humiliating for Ning family to have her and Ning Xiao.


    But Chi Yu stopped him. Chi Yu could not help preaching to such people.


    Ning Xiao or Ning Xiang, or Zhuang Liya, is to really experience the taste of the lesson, may be long memory.


    When Ning Xuan heard Chi Yu say so, he knew he had a bad idea.


    Meng Chang listened to Ning Xuan say these things, and then cut in and asked, "you and Mr. Chi went to the bar yesterday. How could you not be in the news?"


    Zhang Xuzhi can''t be seen in those photos of gossip news. Only Chi Yu and the woman are photographed.


    Zhang Xu was stunned, and then tut Tut, "those media want to attract people''s attention, naturally they want to take things like that. I was there at that time, but I drank too much, sat opposite the pool and fell asleep."


    "Think of smile," so Chi Yu and that woman did what, you actually do not know


    Zhang Xuzhi scratched his hair. "Er, the words behind me are really not clear. When I went there, there was only one person in Chi Yu. When the woman came, I really didn''t know."

 Chapter 373

    Zhang Xuzhi looked at him and didn''t know how to explain it. "I don''t think Ayun is like that. What identity is Ayun? How can he look up to those women?"


    Think about and smile, pool meet what identity, immortal?


    As long as they are mortals, they will make mistakes.


    Meng Chang thought about it and then said, "then, how did you leave the bar? Did Mr. Chi really go with the woman?"


    Zhang Xuzhi grabbed his hair and said, "later? I seem to have been carried back. I had too much to drink. I really don''t remember. "


    "Care to raise his hand," OK, OK, don''t say, you don''t explain better, explain up, it''s like deliberately wiping the black pool. "


    Although Chi Yu was already dark.


    Zhang Xuzhi pursed his mouth and stopped talking because he really couldn''t say anything.


    When he passed by, Chiyu was really a person, but he was drunk very quickly. What happened behind him was really not clear.


    He can''t invent things that are not clear.


    Thinking about leaning on the back of the chair, in fact, my heart is a little numb, but I don''t feel much uncomfortable, but there are also some uncomfortable things.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at Meng Chang and thought about it. He knew that the topic didn''t seem to be very good, so he quickly changed the subject and said something about Ningjia company.


    It seems that Ning Xiao didn''t go to the company. Half of the positions were given to Ning Xiu and half to Ning Xiang.


    This right was given to Ningxiang. Maybe ningxiao will return it in the future. This is half of ningxiu''s, so it''s not clear.


    Ning Xiu in the company, has his own group of confidants, immediately put the other rights out of the hand, Ning Xiao over the pinch.


    It seems that I won''t return it to Ning Xiao in the future.


    Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang can''t see, but Zhuang Liya''s heart mirror is the same, these two days and Ning Bang quarrel.


    But Ningxiang is better than ningxiao, but it''s not much. Ningxiao''s affairs are given to her. All of a sudden, she is still a bit unable to play, making frequent mistakes in her work.


    However, Ning Xiang didn''t have a correct attitude. He still went out to eat, drink and play. Last night, he went out with a man for the night.


    Early this morning, Zhuang Liya took people to the hotel where they were staying.


    "Miss smile," Ning Xiang is also, the first time by someone else''s girlfriend bag, the second time by his mother''s bag, later estimated out about, to find a cave to hide well


    Zhang Xuzhi was very happy. He was more excited than anyone when he mentioned the broken things of Ning family.


    He said, "Ning Xiao is eating at home and waiting to die. Ning Xiang was originally a woman. Ning Bang didn''t like her very much. Now she is so frustrated. Zhuang Liya is one of the two big. It is estimated that her heart, liver and lung are all in pain."


    Last time Zhuang Liya asked someone to calculate Zhang Xuzhi. Zhang Xuzhi now feels that she is more or less angry.


    Thinking of leaning on the back of the chair, stretched a stretch, "if ningxuan there finally made a result, it is estimated that the Ning family there is more difficult."


    Zhang Xuzhi rubbed his hands. "Don''t worry, your boyfriend is a guy who strives for success, and he will come back with a good place."


    One side of Meng Chang a Leng, "boyfriend?"


    Zhang Xuzhi, regardless of his concern, said directly, "Xiao Nian and Ning Xuan have been together for a long time, but they have not been made public."


    Meng Chang frowned, looking at the thought, "you and Ning Xuan?"


    She was obviously surprised. "When, how could I not know? I thought you were just friends."


    If you want to say a word, you are just a friend, but after thinking about it, you will give up.


    Ningxuan words are out, she is not very good here, direct demolition.


    So I can only smile.


    Meng Chang was surprised and choked. After a long time, she just smashed her mouth. "No wonder, you can''t even see Mr. Chi. It turns out that someone is already in the heart."


    Care for a little frown, but also did not speak.


    Zhang Xuzhi lingered here for a while and then left.


    Care and Meng Chang also packed things to leave.


    Two people''s directions are not the same, thinking about originally let Meng Chang take a taxi to leave, the result Meng Chang shakes his head, "nothing, you go first, I want to go around the neighborhood, buy something home."


    I didn''t think much about it, so I waved for a taxi to leave.


    Meng Chang stands in place, looking at the car left.


    Waiting for the car to see the shadow, Meng Chang just turned around, the results suddenly stunned.


    Chi Yu didn''t know when he came, so he stood not far away.


    Chi Yu did not look at her, but looked up at the plaque.


    He didn''t look very good, but he didn''t look too bad.


    Mr. Meng Chang walked over


    Chi Yu, for a moment, took his sight back and looked at Meng Chang, "just get off work?"


    Meng Chang nodded, "Xiao Nian just left."


    Chi Yu actually saw it. She left and he came.Meng Chang seems to have nothing to say, grabbing the clothes by the hem, "just now Mr. Zhang was here, chatting for a while, and it delayed some time."


    Chi Yu said that, ah, there was no word.


    Meng Chang pursed his mouth, "Mr. Zhang said something about you. Now these news are really hateful. In order to catch the eye, everything can be edited."


    Chi Yu hehe, also did not explain.


    Meng Chang carefully looked at Chi Yu, "Mr. Zhang said that the news was all fake. He was beside you at that time. It was the media who deliberately guided public opinion."


    Chi Yu asked, "do you care about the news?"


    Meng Chang said, "Xiao Nian, Xiao Nian..."


    She hesitated for a moment and then hesitated, "Xiao Nian and Mr. Ning Well, she also cares about your affairs. She hopes you won''t be misunderstood. She hopes you will have a smooth work and life as before. "


    Chi Yu is very good at grasping the key points, "thinking about and ningxuan?"


    Meng Chang blinked his eyes and said, "Xiao Nian and Mr. Ning are together. Today I just know that you should have known it for a long time."


    Chi Yu scoffed, "well, I knew that before."


    Meng Chang breathed a sigh of relief. "I was scared. I was afraid that I would say something wrong. You should know. In fact, I think Xiaonian and Mr. Ning are well matched. They have always been in a good relationship. I thought they were just getting along, but I didn''t expect that."


    Finish saying she ha ha''s smile, "I am not too much words."


    "It''s OK." The pool is open.


    Meng Chang said with a smile, "do you come here for something?"


    Chi Yu said no, then looked at the time, "OK, you''re going home from work, I won''t delay your time."


    Meng Chang pursed his lips and laughed, "good."


    She waved goodbye to Chi Yu and walked in a direction.


    Chi Yu is standing at the door of the shop, his face is cold.


    It''s because he doesn''t think much. It''s really good to think about this girl.


    Meng Chang left there humming a song. After walking for a while, he waved and stopped a taxi. When he got on the bus, he looked back at the shop.


    Chiyu is still there, with a cigarette in his mouth, and is lighting a cigarette with his hand.


    Mengchang mouth has been with a smile, looked at a few eyes, directly on the car.


    Chi Yu lit a cigarette over there, took a deep breath, and then took out the mobile phone.

 Chapter 374

    Chi Yu didn''t call anyone, but took a picture of the plaque in the shop.


    This plaque is really disgusting to see once.


    After staring at the picture for a long time, he walked towards his car with his cigarette in his mouth.


    Thinking about what I didn''t know, I took a taxi back home and began to cook, eat and clean up the housework.


    A person''s life, this sanitation is also good, do not need to take care of at all.


    Waiting for the darkness to come down, I went upstairs.


    She went back to her room. The window was open and she thought about closing it, but she stopped when she drew the curtains.


    There was a car parked just opposite the window.


    The car just stopped under the street light, so it was slightly conspicuous.


    After staring at the car for a while, he laughed and drew the curtain directly.


    Many of these people, in fact, are cheap. They used to ignore their love and even some dislike it. Now they make a look of affection for whom to show.


    Thinking about the past lying in bed and starting to read gossip news, the entertainment industry has never been short of gossip. She flipped for a long time and then looked at it. It was almost time.


    I put down my mobile phone, thought about it and went to the window again. I opened the curtain quietly and looked out.


    Chiyu''s car is still in that position. The car has stalled. It''s dark inside. I can''t see if Chiyu is in the car.


    She pursed her mouth and rolled her eyes uncontrollably. Then she went to the closet, looked for the change of clothes and went to the bathroom.


    There may be some selfishness, but some hesitation.


    She put water, ran a bath, and squinted a little.


    Waiting to come out, dried her hair and changed her clothes, she went to the window to have a look.


    Chiyu''s car is still in that position.


    I hissed for a while. I didn''t move for such a long time. Maybe I fell asleep in the car.


    She lowered the curtains and went back to bed.


    In fact, I have some ideas to go out and have a look.


    Just think again and again, this idea was dismissed.


    If you meet a man, you can''t see what happens.


    Driving over in such a conspicuous position should be deliberately want to let oneself see.


    She took a breath and sneered.


    She just turned off the light, no matter how long he stayed outside, it had nothing to do with her.


    When the light in the room is turned off, Chi meets and laughs in the car.


    This woman is really cruel when she is cruel.


    She saw herself on this side, but she could really ignore it.


    Chi Yu leans on the back of the chair, lowers the seat, and lies on it like this.


    There was a smell of smoke in the car. He lowered the window and looked at the top of the car.


    Thinking about it, I fell asleep after brewing for a while.


    This sleep is not particularly good, she had some dreams, dreams of some things in the past.


    At that time, her grandfather went to the hospital to have a physical examination, and met with the Chi family father again. The Chi family invited them to visit the old Chi house.


    Although she knew that rich people were really rich, she was still shocked when she arrived at Chi''s.


    It seems that the maid''s clothes are better than hers.


    The first time she saw Chi Yu was that time.


    But Chi Yu went home to pick up the documents. She came and went in a hurry and didn''t notice her at all.


    She was very primly sitting on the sofa in the living room, hands and feet do not know where to put.


    When Chi came in, he only knew that there were guests at home. He nodded politely to her and grandfather and went upstairs.


    In less than a minute, he came down and left again.


    The first time she saw such a good-looking man, she was very upset.


    Miss in the dream some anxious, she does not want to recall this matter, she wants to wake up.


    But there was no way, the picture in the dream changed, and then she saw the old man of the Chi family.


    In fact, in reality, he has forgotten what the Chi family old man looks like. At last, he looks thin and looks like he is a little scared.


    But in my sleep, everything is very clear.


    The old man lay on the bed and reached for her.


    I saw myself go over and hold the old man''s hand in his own.


    The old man was a little difficult to speak, but he still said that he wanted to marry Chi Yu and asked her if she would like to.


    The thought in the dream closed her eyes, and she heard her answer, "yes, I will."


    It was this sentence that made her feel like she was living in the abyss in the following year, unable to land or climb out.


    Care is in the dream of the old man''s funeral, suddenly woke up.


    There seems to be fangsu''s voice of swearing and swearing, saying that she came to celebrate, but the old man didn''t get better at all.She said that she took advantage of the Chi family, but did not help at all.


    Thinking about sitting on the bed panting for two times, touched the forehead, are sweat.


    The curtain was so tight that no light came in.


    She looked at the time, but it was already late.


    Thinking about the past, I opened the curtain and looked at the location of the car in the pool last night.


    The car was long gone.


    I stare at the open space under the street lamp for a long time.


    Maybe it was the dream last night that made her feel a little anxious.


    I turned around and looked at the date. It wasn''t a special day.


    But she thought, or to worship the old man.


    The dream was real last night, and she could still remember the old man lying on the hospital bed, holding her hand.


    Miss to Meng Chang sent a message in the past, said is not the morning, their own things to deal with.


    Meng Chang there is quite understanding, immediately replied to the message, let her go busy, regardless of the store, she can cope with it.


    After breakfast, I went out to buy a bunch of flowers and took a taxi to the cemetery.


    Thinking of holding flowers toward the cemetery in the past, I saw a man there.


    Waiting to approach, there was indeed a man, who was black and stood there motionless.


    Thinking about the past, put the flowers down, "I didn''t expect you would come."


    Fang Su turned her head and looked at it. Although her voice was not very good, it was stronger than before. "I didn''t expect you to come."


    Both of them didn''t want to quarrel in front of the old man''s tomb, and both of them kept talking.


    Miss staring at the photos on the tombstone, "I dreamt last night, my grandfather, and I also dreamed of you."


    Fang Su sneered, "dreaming of me is certainly not a good thing."


    "Yes." "I dreamt that you scolded me. I wonder why I was so happy that I brought Chi Yu in. My grandfather''s health has not improved."


    Fang Su had said these words many times before. At that time, he always used these words to stimulate his thoughts.


    Fang Su thought for a moment, "you come here, Chi Yu knows."


    "I don''t know." I squint at the mountain not far away.


    This place is beautiful, inexplicably calm people''s mood.


    Fang Su pursed her lips and thought for a long time, "when the old man leaves, take my hand and let me treat you well and don''t bully you."


    She didn''t do it. In fact, she promised very well at that time, but she always had a bad memory.


    I''ll forget it the next day.


    After a while, Fang Su turned his head and looked at it for a moment. "I really don''t like you. It can be said that I hate you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have married Ayu in the early morning."


    Thinking of nodding, "yes, if not for me, Chi Yu estimated that life would be very happy."


    Just, care to turn to look at Fang Su, "but I have a thing very curious, is you think, Chi Yu like Sui Qing?"

 Chapter 375

    Hearing this question, Fang Su was stunned and the conditioned reflex opened his mouth, "of course, I like it. How can I not like it?"


    Gu Nian laughed and said, "like ah, then I don''t understand. You see, Chi Yu and I have already divorced, and he has nothing to hinder. If you really like Sui Qing, why don''t you hang around so that Sui Qing can''t get up and down."


    Fang Su pursed her mouth and looked at her.


    Miss continued to say, "did you see the news? Chi met in the bar and asked a woman to take it away. He didn''t look for Sui Qing. Do you say that he likes Sui Qing so much?"


    "This kind of like, can really pierce the heart."


    Fang Su''s expression is not particularly good. She also saw the news about Chi Yu and called Chi Yu to verify it.


    Chi Yu didn''t hide anything. He said that the news was about him. The person in the photo was him. Yes, he did take a woman from the bar to leave.


    When Fang Su Gang listened to Chi Yu''s admission, she almost jumped. However, after thinking about Chi Yu''s attitude towards her recently, she did not dare to get angry.


    In Chi Yu''s words, they are all adults. They are responsible for what they do. Others have no right to interfere.


    In particular, Fang Su''s own affairs are still in a mess.


    She sighed, "OK, I''m talking to you so much. What do you do? I don''t come to see you."


    That''s right. There''s nothing wrong with what I said. It''s just that this place is not a good place. Fang Su blew up when he heard it.


    She waited to think about it. "Of course you didn''t come here to see me. I''m fine. I''ll live a long life."


    Thinking about this time, I couldn''t help laughing.


    She had some uncontrollable, in the past Shun Fang Su''s back, "yes, yes, you live a long life, I said the wrong thing."


    Two times, both of them are a little uncomfortable.


    Care to quickly put away the hand, went to the side standing.


    Fang Su lightly coughed twice, "OK, you come here, I''ll go first, and I''ve been chatting with the old man for a long time."


    Thinking of not speaking, Fang Su lifted her hair and left.


    Thinking of the low smile, Fang Su''s temperament, do not know who is with the Fang family.


    He squatted down and cleaned up the fallen leaves and weeds in front of the old man''s tombstone. Then he sighed, "Grandpa, you see, this is how I get along with Chi Yu''s mother. Alas, I''m a little lucky now that I''m divorced from Chiyu. Otherwise, the family will always be a mess."


    She sipped her lips and thought, "I''m living a very good and substantial life now. In fact, I still have to thank Chi Yu. If it wasn''t for Chi Yu''s generosity, I didn''t have the ability. I didn''t have a degree, and I didn''t have contacts. So I can''t blame Chi Yu for everything I have today, no matter what happened before."


    With that, he laughed and his eyes were red.


    She took a deep breath, and then said, "my grandfather, do you two often meet there? If you meet him, please tell me that I miss him very much and say that I have a good life. As for the two heartless people, there is still no news, but this is the best. I don''t want them to appear. I don''t need them now."


    Thinking of the garrulous Ruan home there things also said.


    She laughed. "After the divorce with Chi Yu, I feel like I''ve become a sweet potato. Many people are courting me. I''m really not used to it. I still want to live a life where no one bothers me."


    She said a lot, and said to herself the words at the bottom of her heart that no one could tell and no one would like to listen to, to the bones buried under the land.


    Miss also don''t know how much time she wasted here. She finally said goodbye to the old man, arranged Fang Su and her flowers, and then left down the mountain.


    The taxi was waiting at the foot of the mountain, thinking about getting on the bus, then leaning back on the back of the chair and looking at the graveyard on the mountain.


    People, struggle for a lifetime, the last is this small place.


    She said, "let''s go."


    Car back to the shop there, Meng Chang is packing cakes for guests, her face smile, looks happy.


    Thinking about going in and looking at Meng Chang, "are you in love? This smile, the face is about to bloom


    Meng Chang hehe, "love what love, no, I am in a good mood today."


    He nodded and stood aside.


    Meng Chang waited for the guests to leave, cleaned up the bar, and then looked at and thought, "where did you go in the morning, wearing such a suit of clothes."


    For a moment, "go to worship an elder, and I''ll go home and change my clothes."


    Meng Chang bent down on the bar, looking at the care, to see the small.


    Thinking of something unexpected, "what are you doing?"


    Meng Chang laughed, "you also said that I was in love, and you are the little woman in love. I''ll see what the woman in love is like.""Don''t talk nonsense," he said


    Meng Chang cut for a while, "also embarrassed."


    She made a cup of milk tea to care about it. She was really thirsty. She took it and sat down on the chair, "are you busy in the morning?"


    "Not too busy." Meng Chang said, "in the morning, Mr. Chi came."


    Thinking about a Leng, "what is he doing here?"


    "Meng Changshu breath," is to buy pastry to do breakfast, also did not stay too long, the things packed and left. "


    I didn''t think about it.


    Meng Chang looked at and thought about it, and tried for a moment, "when are you and Ning Xuan together?"


    Looking at Meng Chang, I don''t know how to answer.


    She really regarded Meng Chang as her own person, and felt that this matter, there was no need to hide her.


    However, she thought that Ning Xuan had advertised on the program. She broke down the platform and said that the two people were just acting, and they always felt that it was not very good.


    Meng Chang stares at the thought, a pair of inquisitive appearance.


    It''s the same as what he said


    Meng Chang said with a smile, "what did you say before looking for a man, you must find a better man than Chi Yu. At that time, I thought you didn''t have one. It turned out to be a cover up. You have a master for a long time. You are really hiding from me."


    Care can only ha ha ha, she really does not know what to say.


    Meng Chang leaned on the back of the chair and exhaled a long breath, "then you really don''t like the pool encounter."


    After thinking about it, my brows wrinkled.


    Do you like Chiyu.


    This is actually a very serious problem.


    She had such a dream yesterday, and today she thought about it in front of the father''s tomb.


    She didn''t dare to delve into the answer.


    Some do not want to face, but also a little afraid to face.


    After all, it is the first man, after all, it is also the first time to be moved. In fact, it is difficult to really dig out this man from his heart.


    It can only be said that during this period, she has been trying this thing, and she feels that it seems to have some effect.


    But like him or not, if you really care about this problem.


    I think I still like it.


    More or less, there are some feelings.


    Meng Chang see not to speak, then stare at her wide eyes, "you all have a new boyfriend, will not pool encounter, there are feelings."

 Chapter 376

    Thinking about looking up at Meng Chang, "Why are you so curious about my affairs?"


    Meng Chang gave a meal, then he laughed, slightly embarrassed, "it''s just curious, your affairs, before the Internet spread, the truth and the false, it''s hard to distinguish, you don''t like to say, I really want to know what''s going on."


    "I can only tell you that there is no need to pay attention to those rumors on the Internet. Many of them are groundless."


    Meng Chang nodded and did not continue to ask.


    After drinking milk tea, she got up and left.


    She had to go back and change.


    Meng Chang also got up, followed by care to the door, she said, "see your emotional life so ups and downs, so I also want to fall in love."


    Thinking of a Leng, looking back at Meng Chang, "don''t be affected by others. If you fall in love, don''t want to love, but because you meet the person you like, this is love, otherwise it can only be called loneliness."


    "Meng Chang ha ha''s smile," you said, very philosophical. "


    I can only talk about it. In fact, I can''t understand it myself. I can only say that if you are in love, it must be because the person you like appears, not other reasons


    Then she thought about it and said, "but then again, what kind of person do you like?"


    Meng Chang a Leng, eyes on a bit chaotic floating.


    She licked her lips. "I, ah, like a stronger man, can protect me. If something happens to me, he can stand up and help me deal with it. Then he can meet all the small requirements in life."


    Think about nodding, this is very normal, is the need for security.


    Girls love, in fact, all need a sense of security.


    Think about, um, "this is actually very easy to find, as long as the man put you in mind, your requirements are not difficult to achieve."


    Meng Chang laughs, "I hope he can come to me soon."


    Miss also followed with a smile, happened to have a taxi came, she raised her hand to stop.


    At the same time, he also looked back at Meng Chang, "you order a takeaway at noon, don''t lose weight, you''re not fat."


    Meng Chang nodded, "I know."


    Thinking about it, I got on the bus.


    When she left in the car, she turned her head and looked at the people outside the car. Recently, Meng Chang was really a little bit homesick.


    Recently, I began to pay attention to the image. I am not fat. I have to lose weight. Moreover, I am not dressed the same as before.


    A few days ago, Meng Chang also went to dye his hair and made a model.


    Originally thought is not aware of, but just said, she clearly felt, Meng chang this girl, in the heart should be like people.


    It''s a wonderful thing to have someone you like. You can laugh after thinking about it.


    I don''t know what kind of person can be liked by a girl like Meng Chang.


    Thinking about going home to change a suit of clothes, the time is just at noon, she also cook their own meals.


    When the meal was served, her cell phone rang.


    Care to take a look at it, is a strange number.


    The place of ownership is local.


    After thinking about it, I took it.


    There''s a little noise over there, "mind?"


    He thought about it for a moment, "who are you?"


    There ha ha smile, "I ah, I am your brother."


    Miss was scared, "your brother, I said, you drink too much."


    There was a lot of people laughing.


    But there immediately said, "yes, drink too much, you come here, come here, I can''t go home now, you come quickly."


    I just thought it was a drunkard who called the wrong number, so I hung up the phone right now.


    After a while, the call came back.


    Thinking of some anger, he said, "if you are in trouble, you can ask Uncle police to help you. Don''t call me, or I''ll ask Uncle police to clean you up."


    There chuckled and said, "I''m Ruan Chengfeng."


    For a moment, "who? Ruan Chengfeng? How do you know my phone number? "


    Ruan Chengfeng leaned against a smoking car, "you come first, something happened to me."


    He then hung up the phone, then narrowed his eyes and sent a location to care.


    Think about holding the phone, thinking for a long time, or clean up to go out.


    According to the address given by Ruan Chengcheng, it was on the national highway in the past.


    Ruan Chengfeng''s car was hit and its front face was almost scrapped.


    Thinking about the past, Ruan Chengfeng was sitting on the side of the road, leaning against the road wall, and seemed to be asleep.


    The traffic police on one side are taking photos and dividing responsibilities.


    The other side is a private car, and the owner is a little angry.


    And the traffic police side, also stood a man, looking a little anxious.


    Thinking directly ran to Ruan Chengfeng, "what''s the matter with you? You drink and drive, you don''t want to die."Ruan Chengfeng opened his eyes for a long time. His eyes turned red and his voice was lazy, "I didn''t open it."


    One side of the traffic police came over and simply asked about the identity.


    Ruan Chengfeng laughed, "my sister, what do you have to say to her, that..."


    He pointed to the worried man on his face and said, "just him, let him go. There''s nothing wrong with him. How can I pay for it?"


    The man came quickly and said thank you to Ruan Chengfeng.


    Ruan Chengfeng waved his hand, "drive carefully next time."


    The man bowed again and again and left.


    "Who is that man?" he said


    Traffic police also know that Ruan Chengfeng drink into this, many things do not understand, came to explain.


    The one who left just now was the substitute driver that Ruan Chengfeng was looking for. While driving around the corner, he picked up someone else''s car.


    Thinking of looking back at Ruan Chengfeng, sighed, "OK, here to see how to divide the responsibility, we recognize."


    There is also to go to the traffic police team to sign, Ruan Chengfeng, certainly can not go.


    If you care about him, you can''t go there.


    There was no objection to the decision of the traffic police. He took Ruan Chengfeng home first, and the car went straight to the trailer.


    Ruan Chengfeng leaned on his mind, "don''t talk to my family about this matter."


    I know I can''t tell my family. I didn''t drink too much.


    I can''t help but bring Ruan Chengfeng to my home.


    Ruan Chengfeng was still awake, but when he entered the home, he saw the sofa and fell asleep.


    Thinking of some helpless, do not know how to deal with.


    She didn''t want to get involved with Ruan family, but it seemed that she couldn''t draw a clear line.


    I can only call Meng Chang and say it''s not the afternoon. Something happened at home.


    Meng Chang today''s mood is really good, mm-hmm two, "it''s OK, there are not many people in the afternoon, I can."


    Thinking about hanging up the phone, he sat on the side of the hanging chair.


    Ruan Chengfeng slept well, but he didn''t know what he was going to do when he drank like this in the daytime.


    In the afternoon, I went upstairs to sleep.


    When lying down, I used to look around with my mobile phone.


    The person in wechat sent a dynamic, which is still the picture of her shop plaque.


    The other side of the message is not under control.


    She thought it was Fang Su, but she didn''t think Fang Su was a person who could do such things.


    Fang Su Ming despises her, can''t send a circle of friends, but also with her shop pictures.


    There was no reply there. After thinking about it, he directly opened the chat window of the other party and sent the question to him.

 Chapter 377

    I''ve been waiting for a call.


    She thought, should be the other party did not see, estimated later will reply.


    So he put the phone down and turned over. He felt a little tired. He didn''t sleep for a while.


    But in fact, the pond has seen the message of care.


    I don''t know it''s him yet.


    Chi Yu is holding the mobile phone, looking at the message of concern, not intended to reply.


    Depending on him and his present situation, if he knew that this person was him, he would be deleted immediately.


    That woman, now really does not leave any affection for him.


    Chi Yu took a breath and went to the rest room.


    These two days a bit of rest is not very good, always dreaming, so that his mental state is not very good.


    The old lady thought it was too much work pressure and said she wanted him to have a good rest.


    Chi Yu wants to laugh, but he hopes it''s because of his work. At least, he won''t be so anxious.


    Chi Yu sleeps in the rest room for a while, and then he is awakened by the knock on the door coming from Chi Jin.


    He got up and went out. Chi Jin came over with a document. "Here''s a proposal for cooperation. If you can, I''d like to go on this business trip with me."


    Pool had an accident. "The two of us?"


    There are few business trips that require both of them to go at the same time. Generally speaking, it is better to go to one person.


    Chi Jin nodded, "go ahead. We are not in a good mood recently. It''s a distraction to go out."


    Chi Yu took the document, went to the back of the desk and sat down. While looking at it, he said, "do you still have the past over there?"


    Chi Jin thought for a while and then said, "these two days have not passed, your aunt Gu has almost recovered, saying that she will be discharged soon, so it doesn''t matter if I don''t go."


    Chi Yu nodded, "that Aunt Gu, where are you going to cultivate after you leave the hospital? Even if you are discharged from the hospital, the later training also needs a long time."


    Chi Jin nodded, "yes, but she said she rented a house and hired a nanny. It should be OK."


    Chi Yu simply looked at the document and then closed it, "well, she will recover as soon as possible. My mother may be relieved."


    Referring to Fang Su, Chi Jin knew what Chi Yu''s words meant.


    This is warning yourself.


    Although Chi Yu has not made any comments on him and Gu Yan''s affairs, I think, there are some disagreements.


    Chi Jin said, "don''t worry. I know what to do."


    After sitting here for a while, Chi Jin was busy.


    Chi Yu looks at the document again. In fact, the other party is not an excellent company. There is no need for Chi Jin to go with him.


    However, Chi Yu thought about it. It''s OK to go out and have a good breath. He and Chi Jin have had a bad time recently.


    There are too many bad things to worry about.


    Chi Yu was busy for a while, and the door of the office was pushed open again.


    Chi Yu looked up and said, "what''s up..."


    He swallowed the rest of the words, and then stood up, "second aunt, how did you come here?"


    The second lady looked at Chi Yu and said with a smile, "if you pass by this way, you can come up and have a look. I think ah Jing is not here, so I''ll come to your side by the way."


    Chi Yu came out from behind the desk and took the second lady to sit down on the sofa. "Second aunt, sit down."


    The second lady did not come here to have a look. Naturally, there was something else.


    Chi Yu also understands this.


    When they sat down, the second lady sighed, "I used to meet a friend in the neighborhood. The girl of that friend''s family is the same age as ah Jing. I''ve seen her before, and I like it very much. I just want to see if I can get a line and meet the other party. It''s no problem there. I just want to come here and ask a Jing what he means. He''s not here. He called, but he didn''t answer Son, this is a great life event, but it''s really going to be very worrying. "


    Chi Yu said with a smile, "ah Jing is also an adult. How to do this? He should know clearly in his heart. These things are urgent and can''t come."


    The second lady looked sad. "I also know that I didn''t say I wanted to interfere in his affairs before. But you see, we are not in a hurry, and he is not worried at all. I understand that if he is allowed to go on, he will not be able to wait for his marriage in this life."


    Chi Yu laughed, "I won''t. when fate comes, this matter will be solved."


    The second lady pursed her mouth and was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly opened her mouth again, "ah Jing told me before. She had a simple talk with you about this matter. You two have similar ideas, and he didn''t say what he talked to you. My second aunt is a little curious. Do you know what ah Jing thinks in the end? I can''t understand him now He only said that he knew his own things, but he could not only know them, but they had to implement them. "Chi Yu nodded. "I did say something to a Jing before, but I didn''t say too much. He just means that he doesn''t want to find a girlfriend through a blind date. Maybe he thinks that people value different things when it comes to a blind date. He may be more like looking for a girl who is in love with each other."


    The second lady was a little helpless, "congenial, everyone wants to find such a thing, but in life, feelings can not be used as food, we still have to refer to some other things, I choose for him, are all good looks, family background, these are not good, what is his so-called love and love, in the end is a thing."


    This is beyond description.


    After waiting, the second lady looked at Chi Yu. "How are you doing? I think the online nonsense will affect your life. You are single now, and those people are willing to stare at you. Ah Yu, we are a family. I''ll tell you the truth. You are divorced now, and you have to find another one. Next time, you must weigh your feelings well. Actually, it''s slow If you cultivate slowly, you will come out. If you live together for a few years, you can have feelings, not to mention people. So in fact, I think it''s OK to put the conditions of choosing before marriage in other places and cultivate feelings slowly after marriage. "


    Chi Yu laughed, "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll talk about it slowly."


    The second lady nodded, "if you want to find me, my second aunt can help you, just for fear that your mother will not look up to me, and I will be troublesome."


    chi Yu laughed, "my mother''s mouth is not very good, and she is not very good at expressing herself. There are some things that I can''t speak well before. Second aunt should not be the same as her."


    The second lady said that they were all family members and did not care about so much.


    Chi Yu can see that the second lady is really upset.


    Accompanied the second lady to speak for a while, over there Chi Jing came back. He went out to see a client and came back to see the second lady. He was also surprised.


    He called his mother and looked at Chi Yu.


    The pool met to open a mouth, "second aunt came over for a while, specially came to see you."


    In this way, Chi Jing knows what the second lady is doing. Last night, the second lady mentioned that.


    She''s really quick. She''s here before the day.


    Chi Jing had some helplessness, "Mom, don''t make a fuss about it. I know my own business and I have a girl I like."


    Two madams a Leng, staring at the pool view, next to the pool meet also looking at him.


    The second lady quickly asked, "what do you like? Who, whose girl, is that what I introduced to you before


    Chi Jing shook his head. "No, it''s not the people you introduced, but you know this person."

 Chapter 378

    When Chi Yu heard Chi Jing say this, his heart leaped and his expression became uncontrollable.


    Chi Jing didn''t find anything. He just looked at the second lady, "but this man, I''ll keep it secret now. When I think the time is right, I''ll tell you."


    The second lady frowned fiercely, "who ah, now can''t say, so mysterious, is not the identity is not very good."


    Chi Jing came and put his arm around the second lady''s shoulder. "Don''t ask. I won''t say anything now. Come on, let''s go to my office and say," let Ayu work hard. "


    Chi Yu sent the second lady to the door and then stared at Chi Jing, "if you have time, introduce me to the girl you like, and I''ll help you to check."


    Chi Jing laughed, "OK."


    He didn''t look guilty at all.


    Chi Yu has been watching them both go to Chi Jing''s office, which closes the door and returns to the seat.


    I was a little impatient, but now I''m not in the mood to work.


    Chiyu took a cigarette to light it, held it in the corner of his mouth, and then leaned on the back of his chair. In the smoke, he thought of a lot of things.


    A lot of things from the past.


    At that time, he promised to marry and care about what he was thinking. Later, he wanted to divorce and what he was thinking.


    Thinking about what he thought when he signed the divorce agreement, and then he obviously courted her. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t feel it.


    At that time, she thought about what she was.


    These questions are entangled in my heart, and there is no answer.


    After a while, Zihao came and gave him a report.


    However, when he came in and saw Chi Yu''s appearance, Zihao was stunned for a moment. He came over and said, "boss, what are you looking forward to?"


    Chi Yu took the smoke down and put it out, "No


    Zihao said with a smile, "look at your own appearance. You have a deep hatred."


    He handed the report to Chi Yu, "is it related to care? In fact, I watched the draft that Ning Er Gongzi participated in. It was similar to confessing on the spot. To be honest, he was definitely a woman, and his heart was bubbling. It was very romantic


    Chi Yu''s expression was still a little loose. Listening to Wen Zihao''s words, he was not happy at the moment.


    He looked serious. "Put your mind on your work. Don''t always watch the gossip news. If you are more serious, you won''t make so many mistakes."


    Zihao knew that he had said something wrong in an instant. He pursed his mouth and said nothing.


    Chi Yu opened the file and looked at it. Then he closed it and threw it aside with a slap. "OK, put this here first. Don''t worry. I''ll find time to read it."


    Zihao wanted to laugh a little. Chi Yu was so impetuous, which was totally different from that before. In fact, he knew why.


    Zihao didn''t leave immediately. "Boss, in fact, I don''t think it''s necessary for you to be so tangled. You just have to think about some problems and then implement them. It''s useless if you say that you are so anxious every day."


    When Chi met a frown, he looked at Zihao with impatience. However, before waiting for him to speak, Zihao preempted him and said, "if you want to think about it, do you still like to be with her? If not, then you say that you are impatient, but you just can''t be reconciled to her. You think it''s incredible that she can still have other men chasing you when she leaves you It''s this kind of situation. In this case, we can only wait for a long time, and then we can get better. "


    Chi Yu closed his mouth and all the words he had to refute Zihao were scattered.


    Zihao then said, "but if you think you like her and want to be with her, it''s easier. If you want to be with her, you can chase her. If you want to be with her, you will try hard. I don''t believe that you will be defeated by Ning Er Gongzi in the past few months. According to my inference, you will win a lot."


    Chi Yu looked at Zihao for a long time, then snorted, "it seems that you know more. You are also an idiot in the emotional world."


    Zihao tutted, "don''t look down on me. I''ve been dating a lot recently, and I''ve figured out a little bit about the girl''s mind. To be honest, no matter what the girl''s personality is, they all like active men. Only initiative can give them a chance."


    Finish saying that he to the pool met to pick a eyebrow, "understand?"


    Chi Yu pauses for a few seconds, and immediately puts on an impatient expression, "OK, OK, so much nonsense, you can go busy and spend more time on your work, which is better than anything else."


    Zihao knew that Chi Yu had already heard about it. He nodded, "OK, you''re so unpredictable. I''ll be busy first."


    Waiting for Zihao to leave, Chi Yucai slowly fell into a trance.


    Like the active man, but he does not take the initiative, he has been very active.


    He has never been such a catch-up with any woman, and has been refuted again and again, and he has to stick it up.


    He feels cheap sometimes.However, he also knows that if he doesn''t take the initiative, he will probably break all the contact.


    But now the situation is a bit deadlocked. He doesn''t know how to take the initiative to break this situation.


    The other side of the mind to sleep up, want to quickly go downstairs to see.


    Ruan Chengfeng was still lying on the sofa, sprawling.


    He sighed and used to boil water for sobering up.


    Ruan Chengfeng should be about the same.


    Care over there, he will suddenly wake up. He sat up a little confused, looked around for a while, and then looked at the thought, "did you get me back?"


    He took the sobering tea to him, "did you forget to call me yourself?"


    Ruan Chengfeng really can''t remember. His mind is very confused now. He took the sobering tea, tried the temperature, and drank it all at once.


    Miss standing beside, "you still drink so much wine in broad daylight."


    Ruan Chengfeng said, "what do you know?"


    Care is also too lazy to break with him, "OK, you wake up to go, I have to go busy."


    Ruan Chengfeng shook his head, "today this matter, I owe you personal affection."


    He stood up, felt out his cell phone, looked at the time, and sighed.


    Ruan Chengfeng like this, also don''t know is to think of what, on the expression inexplicably took a little bitter look.


    I waited for him to leave, cleaned up the living room and went to the store.


    Now is not busy, Meng Chang is cleaning, she is really happy, while doing while singing, looks very comfortable.


    Thinking about the past, she stood at the door. Meng Chang didn''t find her at all. She mopped the floor and sang two sentences. She didn''t know what she thought of. She chuckled.


    Think about the timing of the mouth, "what''s happy, you see you can make a sound."


    Thinking of this sudden opening, Meng Chang was scared. She quickly patted her chest, "when did you come over, I didn''t hear the sound."


    Thinking about the past into the bar, "you ah, don''t know what you are thinking, shielding the external things, I still wonder, I''ve been standing there for a long time, you haven''t found it."


    Then she asked again, "what did you think just now? It was so sweet to smile."


    Meng Chang lifted her hair. "I don''t think about it. I don''t think about it. I don''t feel busy now. I''m very comfortable."


    He turned his head and looked at Meng Chang. Meng Chang quickly lowered his head and continued to mop the floor.


    Thinking of squinting his eyes, he always felt that Meng Chang did not seem to tell her the truth.

 Chapter 379

    The time to the store is not early, busy in the store for a while, also want to leave work. \She asked Meng Chang to go first and sit in the store for a while. \R


    today, I don''t know what I''m busy with, so the leisurely day is over. \R


    just hang up the closing sign, and then sit at the window and look out. \R


    the floor shop on the opposite side is still open. Sitting here, I can see the boy leading the customers to look at the products. \R


    I didn''t know why, and suddenly envied them. \The owner of the shop was a warm-hearted man, his son was simple, and his wife was a virtuous woman, with a family of three and Meimei. \R


    thinking of sitting cross legged on the chair and taking a breath, she also wanted such a family. \R


    it''s just a pity that it hasn''t been. \R


    the original family is not good. If you want to give birth to a good family for the second time the day after tomorrow, you will not wait to see her. \It''s been a hard time. \R


    I was worried about staying here until it was dark. \R


    the house was pitch dark. As soon as he opened the door and entered the living room, he was scared to run on the spot. \R


    the living room was not on, but it was not that she could not see her fingers. She clearly saw a person sitting on the sofa. \R


    the light switch is at the door and turns on the light with a crack. \R


    and then she stares at the person sitting on the sofa, raising her hand to block her eyes because she is not used to the sudden light, and then she has a hair explosion. \R


    thinking about it, he almost yelled, "Chi Yu, is there something wrong with you? What are you doing in my house in the dark? How did you get in? I''ll tell you. If you do this again, I''ll call the police. You''re called breaking into private houses, you know." \Chi Yu got used to it for a long time before he put his hand down, "what''s the noise? I didn''t do anything to you." \R


    after listening to it, I was even more angry. \R


    she looked around and couldn''t find a weapon. So she had to come over and grab Chi Yu''s shoulder and push out, "you go out, get out, don''t be in my house, I don''t want to see you." \Chi Yu didn''t struggle, but he stood up with the strength of his consideration. He just raised his hand and pinched his wrist. His tone was like a joke, "who do you want to see if you don''t want to see me? Who do you want to see, Ning Xuan? Or pool view? " \R


    thinking for a moment, "Chi Yu, you are sick. Go to the hospital, what are you doing here?" \Chi Yu also laughed, raised his hand and pinched his chin. He turned his head and shook his hand away. \R


    chi Yu said, "I tell you to think about it. No one can do it. Be honest with me. I''ve been on business for two days. I tell you that I''ve got people to follow you. If you dare to do anything wrong with me, I''ll kill you when you come back." \R


    after thinking about it, he glared, "you should go home and take medicine. You are very sick. You may not be cured if you are late." \Chi Yu pulled her in his arms and said, "I''ll tell you what I just said is true. If you dare to be with other men, I can really kill you." \He thought for a long time today, and his words before Chi Jing were chewed back and forth. \R


    he is considerate and gentle. If he is not ruthless, he will not take the initiative. \R


    "roll." As soon as he tried hard, he pushed Chi Yu out. \"Remember what I said." \With that, he tidied up his clothes and passed by. \He really left. \R


    thinking about standing in the original atmosphere and gnashing teeth. \After a while, she rushed to close the door and window. \How did she get in this time? She couldn''t think about it. \R


    she also checked the door lock and found that there were no fingerprints of Chi Yu on it. \R


    thinking about biting teeth, I don''t know how to vent my anger. \Chi Yu went out this way and walked for a while to his car. \He has learned to be smart now. He always parks his car a little farther, so that he can''t find out. \R


    after getting on the bus, Chiyu looked at the house and then laughed. \R


    he honked the horn twice, not sure if he could hear him, then he turned the steering wheel and drove off. \On the way, Fang Su called and said that he was outside and wanted to see Chi Yu. \Chi Yu also wanted to go on a business trip with Chi Jin immediately, so he asked for the address and passed by. \Fang Su was not in the store. She just stood by the side of the road. When she saw the pool coming, she opened the door and came up. \Chi Yu glanced at Fang Su and said, "have you eaten yet?" \"After eating, I just met Qingqing." Fang Su pulled it over and fastened the seat belt. \When Chi Yu heard the name of Sui Qing, he stopped talking. \rFang Su sighed, "your news is not good-looking. I can see that Qingqing is also sad." \Sui Qing just met with her and talked about things online and cried. \In fact, we haven''t been in a good mood for a long time. \R


    as a result, Fang Su''s heart was a little uncomfortable. \When Chi did not speak, Fang Su went on to say, "Qingqing is a good girl. She also said that she was worried about you because of the news." \


    , the pool has no effect \In Fang Su''s opinion, there are some broken pots in the pool. \R


    she sighed, "tell me about you. Why do you live like this?" \She believes that it is not difficult to find a good girl according to Chi Yu''s present conditions. \R


    chi Yu didn''t answer, so he drove to the place where Fang Su lived. \This is how the two people said something along the way. \Fang Su still opened his mouth and shut his mouth to mention Sui Qing. Chi Yu didn''t speak at first. Later, he couldn''t help but said, "Sui Qing asked you to say this?" \Fang Su was stunned and said, "no, how can it be Qingqing? I just look at Qingqing and care about you. I want you to know." \Chi Yu chuckled, not hot and cold, "did you ever ask Sui Qing what he meant? Maybe you would be wrong." \R


    some of them don''t know how to say it. \Sui Qing did tell her not to reveal her meaning in front of Chi Yu. \Fang Su understood that she arranged Sui Qing and Chi Yu so well. If Chi Yu knew that Sui Qing was interested in him, she would think that Sui Qing was behind his back. \Fang Su thought about it and said, "Qingqing didn''t say it clearly, but according to her concern for you, I think she still has a good impression on you." \R


    Fang Su seemed to think of something, "you two were engaged at the beginning, Qingqing was happy to prove that she was willing to, she liked you, and later you married for consideration, Qingqing never looked for anyone else. I think ah, she should be waiting for you, ah Yu, there are some opportunities, maybe only once, you must seize them, miss them, may never again." \Chi Yu did not speak. \R


    some opportunities, maybe only once, are missed and never again. \R


    that''s why he''s in such a hurry now. \R


    I don''t know what to do. \R


    the situation that we can''t move forward or backward is really worrying. \Chi Yu delivered Fang Su to his home, but before Fang Su got off the bus, his mobile phone rang. \R


    she picked it up and looked at it and then laughed. She said to Chi Yu, "look, it''s very intimate to be clear about this girl. Now this phone call is coming. It''s probably concerned about whether I''m home or not." \Chi Yu leaned over and directly helped open the door, "then you get out of the car and talk slowly." \R


    Fang Su was stunned, ah. \Chi Yu was already impatient, "hurry up, it''s late, I haven''t eaten yet." \R


    he pushed Fang Su a little, and Fang Su got out of the car. \Fang Su didn''t respond. She looked back at Chi Yu and said, "Hey, wait a minute. I''ll talk to Qingqing here, and then you can..." \R


    the car door was closed directly when the pool met.

 Chapter 380

    Chi Yu knows Fang Su''s idea. \He had nothing to say to Sui Qing, so he didn''t delay so much. \Chi Yu drove the car out directly. \R


    from the rearview mirror, you can see that Fang Su answered the phone and started to scratch his teeth in his own direction. \Chi Yu breathed out his breath, and the expression on his face slowly closed. \When he returned to his old house, the old lady was sitting on the sofa, and the second lady came over and they were talking. \Chi Yu was surprised to see the second lady and said hello. \R


    the second lady laughed at Chi Yu and said, "I''m just back now." \R


    chi met for a moment, "see my mother, a little bit delayed." \When the old lady saw Fang Su, she sighed, "how''s your mother?" \Chi Yu thought for a moment, "it should be good. I can see that she is in good condition." \R


    in addition to mentioning Sui Qing, she was a little sad, in fact, it was nothing. It seemed that she had gradually begun to accept the present life. \Chi Yu had not eaten yet, so he turned to ask the kitchen to cook a bowl of noodles for himself. \R


    get busy in the kitchen. \Chi Yu came and sat on the sofa to chat with the old lady and the second lady. \The old lady asked Chi Yu if he was going on a business trip. She said that Chi Jin had all her things ready. She had never seen Chi Jin go on a business trip as active as she is now. \She said Chi Jin was looking forward to a business trip. \Chi Yu and his second wife laughed. Only Chi Yu knew that. The old lady didn''t exaggerate at all. \Chi Jin is really looking forward to this business trip. \


    he wanted to escape from this place. \According to Chi Yu''s understanding, during this period, Fang Su often called Chi Jin and sent messages, always looking for opportunities to say that he wanted to eat together and meet. \Fang Su is a person who doesn''t know how to beat around the bush. He is very direct and says that he wants to make peace with Chi Jin. \Chi Yu is not very clear about what Chi Jin thinks in his heart. \But he certainly has no mind and formula to come back again. \However, Chi Jin was not cruel and resolute, so he refused and agreed with him. \R


    so he would like to leave the place now to let himself breathe. \"My dad thinks that the partners this time are more interesting, and he wants to have a good investigation." \R


    he thought for a while, but he also admired Fang Su. \Before, Zihao said that we must take the initiative, and Fang Su carried out these two words very well. \After a while, the second lady changed the subject and talked about Chi Jing again. She said that she had been thinking for a long time, but she also couldn''t understand who the girl Chi Jing said was moving. \Chi Jing has a small social circle, which is similar to Chi Yu. Besides the company, there is no place for recreation. \She didn''t know which girl Chi Jing had ever been with before, and she was very happy. \The old lady didn''t know. She asked the second lady if Chi Jing often mentioned one of the girls she introduced to Chi Jing recently. \One of the girls in


    may be the girls. \R


    the second lady shook her head, "no, the girls I introduced to him were very repellent and said they didn''t like them when they came back. What''s more, if he really likes one of them, there''s nothing wrong with him. The one he says he likes now is hidden and hidden. I think, ah, maybe the girl''s identity is not particularly good I''m afraid we don''t agree. " \R


    the old lady thought about it, and it seemed that the same truth was true. She sighed, "in fact, children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. We''d better not interfere too much in what they like, so as not to really blame us in the end." \The second lady looked at Chi Yu and thought that the old lady was alluding to Chi Yu. \Chi Yu''s consideration of marriage at that time was the result of his family''s blind involvement, and now he ended up in divorce. \Although Chi Yu didn''t complain about anyone, he was not happy. \The second lady nodded symbolically, "mom said so." \Chi Yu didn''t think so much about it. He just thought about it. \R


    just now, I was very angry when I was thinking about my family. I don''t know whether he has taken his cruel words to heart. \R


    at first, he also thought of many ways, which was more gentle than today''s. just before he went home, he was still thinking about how to make him have a good talk with him. \R


    as a result, when he saw her in a rage, all his previous thoughts were disintegrated, and those warnings and threats were opened. \I don''t know if this is a good move. \rThe second lady is still curious about who the girl Chi Jing is talking about. The old lady can''t find out anything. The second lady turns to Chi Yu and says, "ah Yu, you spend a little more time with ah Jing. You can meet him in the company. Have you ever heard him mention any girl unintentionally, which makes you feel a little bit possible." \R


    chi meets a Leng. Chi Jing and Chi Jing don''t spend much time together. Although both of them are in the company, the necessary contact is related to their work. In addition to work, they are about life \Chi Yu hissed to himself. Chi Jing and he didn''t mention the girl, but they both talked about it. \Chi Jing seems to be trying to cope with him. He always shows his curiosity or concern for his thoughts. \His attitude is that if Chi Yu doesn''t put his own subjective ideas on the list, only objectively speaking, his consideration is more in line with Chi Jing''s saying that he likes girls. \However, Chi Yu subjectively rejected this statement, so he directly shook his head, "no, he didn''t say anything, ah Jing is not a talkative person, he won''t say it in front of us." \R


    the second lady nodded, "yes, the child is a bit stuffy. If you don''t ask him, he can''t take the initiative to say so." \R


    when the noodles were cooked in the kitchen, Chi Yu asked them to take them upstairs, and then he went upstairs. \When he returned to his room, he changed his clothes. The servant put the noodles on the bedside table. Chi met him and looked at it. \R


    I didn''t make any progress at all. I still didn''t care about the delicious food. \Chi Yu sat down and took out his mobile phone. \R


    he sent a wechat to ask who he was. \Chi Yu still doesn''t reply when he stares at his mobile phone. He has nothing to say. \R


    after washing, the other side took the mobile phone. Seeing that the other side didn''t reply, it was very direct and directly dialed the voice call. \Chi Yu was still eating noodles. He was startled by the sudden voice call request. He looked at the phone and laughed after a few seconds. \R


    of course, it can''t be accepted. \Chi Yu has some uncontrollable thoughts. If she knows that this is her own, she will be more angry than seeing herself in her home today. \The guy''s temper is getting worse and worse. \R


    in other words, it''s good for others, but I''m more and more impatient with myself. \R


    I sent the voice call request twice, but finally I saw that he didn''t answer it, so I gave up. \After waiting, Chi Yu went back to the circle of friends he was thinking about. Well, it was very good. He deleted him. \Chi Yu immediately laughed. \This girl is so decisive and straightforward in such matters. \R


    it''s really overwhelming. \She used to be gentle, but if she stayed a little, she would not be so passive on her side. \R


    chi sighed.

 Chapter 381

    After I deleted that person''s wechat, I didn''t feel much better. \There was a fire in her heart, which made her restless. \When Chi met that bastard, he came and said a few harsh words and left. \R


    who was she with and what was his relationship. \What he said today was just too funny. \She was angry at that time. In fact, she should really question him about her position and what she said. \R


    at the thought of this, she regretted that she didn''t give full play to her level of fighting. In fact, she had a lot of words that could make her speechless. \R


    thinking about lying on the bed with her mobile phone and flipping through the news on the Internet at random, there was nothing that could interest her. \R


    they are all gossip and have no meaning at all. \However, when she was about to put down her mobile phone, she actually saw a little interested gossip news. \The news is about the woman who was taken away from the bar by Chi Yu. \R


    her information has been raised and her previous photos have been turned over. \R


    in the news, women''s previous life photos were also brought in the news, with fashionable clothes, but many of them appeared in nightclubs. \Chi Yu was not mentioned in the news, but the following comments are all related to Chi Yu. \R


    many people say that Chi Yu should like this one by herself. This woman looks charming and enchanting, and ordinary men can''t refuse it. \R


    after thinking about nodding, this woman is really charming, with protruding front and back, and exquisite makeup. It seems that men will like it. \If Chi Yu doesn''t care about such a woman, he doesn''t believe it. \R


    after reading the news, she remembered that Chi Yu had come into her home today. \He said he was going on a business trip, so be honest. \R


    let''s not say anything else. Is there any dishonest person in her daily life at two o''clock. \R


    the more you think about it, the more angry you feel. The more you think about it, the more angry you feel. \R


    she sat up, thought about it and called Chi Yu. \R


    when I was taking a bath, I didn''t hear the sound of the mobile phone. \R


    when he didn''t answer the phone, he swore at the phone, put it down and went to bed. \R


    she always felt that she was calm, but every time she met Chi Yu, she was a little unstable. \R


    close your eyes and sigh. \R


    when the pool over there is washed out, it is natural to find the phone that you care about. \In fact, Chi Yu understood the meaning of the call. The girl was very angry today. \R


    I think I''ve lost my card and I''m not happy. \R


    so I want to find a new venue. \He laughed and thought it was interesting. \R


    after divorce, it has become more and more interesting. \R


    chi Yu stares at the mobile phone for a while, and then puts it down. \He was going on a business trip with Chi Jin tomorrow. He found his suitcase and simply packed two pieces of clothes. \Every time he goes on a business trip, he doesn''t bring too many things with him. In general, Zihao helps with the sorting. \However, Zihao didn''t follow him this time and had to do it himself. \R


    when Chi came to pack his luggage, he remembered the trip to Sanya before, and he followed. \R


    thinking about a person, he didn''t bring much things with him, saying that he was going out for relaxation. \The girl, as far as he knew, had never been far away from home. Up to that time, the farthest she had traveled was from her hometown''s small mountain village to his life. \R


    I am not a person who likes to seek stimulation, so how much courage it took to leave the burden at that time. \When Chi Yu thought of this, he felt a little uncomfortable. \He had always wanted to get a divorce, but he forgot to think about the impact of divorce on his mind. \At the beginning, he thought that he could make up for all the money he had given generously. Now it seems that he still thinks less. \When Chi Yu packed up his things and went back to bed, he felt a little stuffy. \Chi Yu left with Chi Jin the next day, and he got the news immediately, because Zihao sent out a circle of friends and said that his boss had gone out to fight, how difficult it was, and how reluctant he was to give up his boss. \R


    after a look, Chi Yu did not lie. He was on a business trip. \R


    thinking about putting down the mobile phone, I couldn''t help but think of what Chi Yu said yesterday. \R


    want to be upset once. \After cleaning up, Meng Chang leaned against the bar and looked comfortable. \R


    she took a look and thought, "have you not contacted Ning Er Shao recently?" \r"No," he said \Meng Chang sighed, "if two people in love don''t meet each other often, they won''t feel very bad." \"Ning Xuan and I are not the same as you think." \Meng Chang laughed, "different? Falling in love is something that can''t change without its origin. How can it be different? " \R


    she turned around and looked at her in the face. "Is it sweet to fall in love? I feel very happy when I think of that person." \R


    she held her face in her hands, "and then when she can''t see, her heart itches." \"When you are in love, you will know." \Meng Chang stares at her for a while, then changes the topic. "Xiaonian, if Mr. Chi falls in love one day, will you feel uncomfortable?" \R


    after thinking about it, I didn''t lie, "I guess so." \Meng Chang was stunned and said, "why, you are all in love. Don''t you allow him to have a girl he likes?" \R


    thinking about the corner of his mouth, "it''s not good to say it all at once." \Even if Chi Yu didn''t belong to her in the end, she would feel a little uncomfortable knowing that he put other women in his heart. \R


    maybe this is a kind of affectation. \R


    no matter whether she likes Chi Yu or not, she once did, so she can''t avoid this. \Meng Chang pursed her lips, "or when you get married, you may not have this idea." \R


    after thinking for a while, "it should be." \R


    if you put it down completely, you should not care if there are other people around him. \R


    she is not particularly clear. \Meng Chang nodded and said nothing else. \R


    after being busy for a while, my mobile phone rings. \R


    the mobile phone is on the bar, and the first person to rush to see it is Meng Chang. \However, after reading, her expression was slightly frozen. \R


    thinking about washing the cup nearby, "what''s the matter, who is it?" \"It''s Mr. Chi." \R


    for a moment, I took my mobile phone and had a look. It was Chi Yu. \R


    after thinking about it for a while, he picked up the phone and said, "what are you doing on the phone?" \"I found that you called me last night. I didn''t hear something at that time. I asked if you had anything to do with it." \R


    I called last night and now I find out why she doesn''t believe it. \"You tease me, Chi Yu. Do you think everyone is a fool except you?" \Chi Yu laughed, as if the cold war had never happened before. \R


    he said, "I just hope you are a fool and don''t be so smart. It makes me very tired, trying to calculate you and always afraid that you will find out." \R


    he thought for a moment, "so what are you doing on the phone? I''m busy here. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up." \Chi Yu should have already arrived at the hotel. He seemed to stretch out and said, "I''m on a business trip. I''m afraid I won''t be with you and you''ll forget me in a few days." \"Chi Yu, I remember that you were not like this before. You were so shameless in front of others." \Chi Yu laughed, but he didn''t feel that he was scolding him, "no, I''m only in front of you." \R


    chi Yu''s face is getting thicker and thicker. \"Chi Yu, you son of a bitch, you''re acting like this. Who are you doing now? You''ve got a brain problem, and you''ve forgotten how you treated me before." \R


    over there Chi Yu lost his language.

 Chapter 382

    When it comes to the past, Chi Yu is short of breath. He was really bad at thinking about it. \No matter when it comes out, he can''t refute it. \R


    the voice was cold. "There is nothing important in the future. Don''t call me. I don''t want to hear your voice." \R


    then he hung up the phone. \R


    after hanging up the phone, she stood there sipping her mouth with a serious face. \R


    Meng Chang stood beside him, staring at miss for a long time, and then said, "Xiaonian, Chi Yu called here, what do you want to do and pester you?" \R


    I didn''t answer. It seemed that I was a little unhappy. \In fact, in addition to touching her home last night, Chi Yu has done something to make her very angry. \R


    it''s just that Chi Yu''s attitude of not counting all the things before really makes him feel uncomfortable. \He''s just going to pretend to be crazy and silly, and he''ll think everything will be over. \R


    this is impossible. \R


    after standing for a while, he scratched his hair and couldn''t figure out what was going on. \R


    she turned and walked out of the bar and stood in the door in a huff. \Meng Chang pursed her mouth and looked at her, and her good mood was gone. \After a while, Meng Chang came over with her coffee. She spoke carefully, "Xiaonian, what''s the matter with Chi Yu? Isn''t it all broken." \R


    I also think that she and Chi Yu are all broken up. In addition to these quarrels, it is a clean break. \However, Chi Yu didn''t seem to think so. \R


    that guy looks like one after another, faster than a woman changes his face. \Seeing that he didn''t answer, Meng Chang asked, "what does Chi Yu mean by calling you? Does he still like you?" \R


    even more, I don''t know how to answer this question. \If Chi Yu still likes her, maybe only Chi Yu knows. \R


    however, I think that Chi Yu is so entangled that he doesn''t dare to say what he likes, but he is unwilling to exist. \However, if you don''t like other women, it seems that you can''t get along with other women \R


    Yes, Chi Yu took other women for the night, although the news didn''t define it at that time. \However, anyone with a little brain power can know what happened to Chi Yu and that woman that day. \After thinking about it for a long time, he said, "yes." \Meng Chang licked his lips, and his expression was a little tangled. "So what is Chi Yu doing when he calls? Do you want to get back together with you?" \"I don''t know what he''s calling for. I don''t understand him now." \If he wants to make up, Chi Yu knows what kind of person she is, at least he must clean himself up. \R


    who are you playing with when you want to be with her again. \R


    worried about a little irritable, "OK, OK, let''s not talk about this person. If we mention him, I will get angry." \When Meng Chang wanted to say something else, he was silent. \R


    there is no business at present. Two people are standing at the door. \R


    after a while, just as two people turned to enter the store, a car slowly came over. \R


    before the car could get close, the window fell down, and inside was Ruan Chengfeng. \R


    he yelled at the thought, "care, wait a minute." \R


    for a moment, he stood and looked at him. \Ruan Chengfeng''s car was nearly scrapped in the last crash, but it''s nothing for a rich man. Now he''s replaced a more promiscuous one. \Meng Chang didn''t know Ruan Chengfeng and stood there watching. \R


    Ruan Chengfeng laughed and said, "I''m not busy. I think you''ve been standing here for a long time." \R


    for a moment, "I''m not very busy. What''s the matter with you \Ruan Chengfeng has a good attitude towards caring about his work this time. He may also be thinking about the affection he helped last time. \R


    he got out of the car and said, "nothing, just passing by. Come and have a look." \So he carried a box of fruit from the co pilot and said, "it''s just arrived by air. I''ll bring it to you." \R


    he blinked, but I didn''t know what Ruan Chengfeng meant. \R


    Ruan Chengfeng carried his things into the shop. Gu Nian and Meng Chang looked at each other and followed him in. \Ruan Chengfeng put his things on the table. "Grandma has been talking about you recently, so you have time to come and see her." \r"I helped you last time. Did you misunderstand something?" \R


    Ruan Chengfeng looked at him and thought, "did I make you misunderstand something just now?" \He sat directly on the chair, "I don''t mean anything else, it''s just that you helped me last time. If I give you a look, I''m not a human being." \R


    in the past, I sat opposite Ruan Chengfeng and said, "I helped you because there was no other way. In that case, I didn''t show up, you drank too much, and you couldn''t handle it at all. I didn''t want to be related to you either. I''m still tangled when you came here. I don''t know what kind of expression should be used to face you, so you can actually put the previous one into practice If it''s forgotten, let''s take it as if nothing happened \R


    Ruan Chengfeng laughed, "I''m worried, how can you do anything so carefully?" \R


    he leaned back in his chair and said, "I don''t want to be related to you. It''s a bit awkward to have a family on the way. However, one yard goes back to the other. You help me, and I still want to thank you." \After that, he took a breath, "and I want to ask you, I fell asleep at your house that day. I didn''t say any nonsense." \"What kind of nonsense, such as calling a girl''s name?" \R


    Ruan Chengfeng was stunned, and his expression changed a little, "what did you hear?" \He felt that he was in the right place. That day, Ruan Chengfeng drank that virtue, and he really had something to do with women. \In fact, she was a little curious about who could stop Ruan Chengfeng''s beauty. \R


    GU Nian laughed, "I didn''t hear anything. You''ve drunk too much. It seems that it''s a woman''s name, but it''s not true. I didn''t listen carefully." \R


    Ruan Chengfeng gazed at him for a long time and did not continue to ask. \R


    I guess I''m afraid of too much exposure. \Meng Chang went to the bar and made coffee for both of them. \Ruan Chengfeng was not polite. He took a drink and said, "I heard Chi Yu is on a business trip." \R


    after a frown, I don''t know why Ruan Chengfeng suddenly mentioned Chi Yu. \Ruan Chengfeng looked up and thought, "in fact, I saw the whole process of Chi Yu taking that woman away that day." \R


    after a moment''s consideration, Meng Chang on one side is also stunned. \Meng Chang first said, "so Chi Yu really took a woman back for the night?"

 Chapter 383

    Ruan Chengfeng turned to see Meng Chang, but he didn''t think about it. Maybe he just thought of it as a good friend to help him ask.


    He, um, nodded, "Chi Yu really took that woman away, and at that time, they were very familiar in the bar. It was not like meeting for the first time."


    It''s unexpected to think about it.


    I''ve seen the picture of the woman. From the way she dresses, she looks like a person who often goes to nightclubs.


    Chi Yu shouldn''t have known her before.


    But this kind of thing, has never been able to say.


    Meng Chang was a little disappointed and looked at Ruan Chengfeng, "that is to say, Chi Yu probably had something to do with that woman before, right?"


    Ruan Chengfeng didn''t dare to talk about it. The media didn''t reach a conclusion. He only dared to say that two people left together. How could he say too much.


    So Ruan Chengfeng just laughed.


    But this smile is almost an answer.


    Meng sighed, "it''s really unexpected that Chi Yu should be such a person."


    Thinking about it, hum and smile, "don''t think people are so good, when you can''t see, he can''t point out what it looks like."


    Ruan Chengfeng thought about it and said, "in fact, Chi Yu was not like this before. He was very clean. I met with him in my previous social intercourse. All the bosses couldn''t move when they saw women one by one. Only Chi Yu, looking at YingYing and Yanyan around him, was disgusted."


    However, Ruan Chengfeng didn''t understand why Chi Yu became what he is now.


    In his own selfishness, he felt a little strange.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to say. It''s like washing white for Chi Yu.


    Ruan Chengfeng drank up his coffee a few times, and then stood up, "I have something else, so I won''t delay you. If you have time, you can go to Ruan''s house and have a look."


    Thinking about it, two times, it sounds very perfunctory, "OK, I know."


    Ruan Feng turned around and waited for her to come back.


    Meng Chang stands in the bar, looking at is not very happy.


    He didn''t think so much, "come here, eat fruit, and see what he brought."


    Meng Chang is obviously not in a mood, thinking about the past to open the box.


    It''s a gift box. It''s a combination of all kinds of fruits. It''s full.


    I haven''t seen a lot of thoughts. I don''t know what it is.


    This has never been seen in the world. It is really hit from all aspects.


    He took some, washed the fruit in the past, and then looked at Meng Chang, "what''s the matter? How can you lose your soul?"


    Meng Chang reluctantly smile, "did not lose heart, that is, to hear Mr. Ruan said, some shock."


    Thinking of a Leng, "shocked what, you mean Ruan Chengfeng said Chi Yu those words?"


    Meng Chang dropped his sight, "it''s quite unexpected, I can''t say what I think in my heart, that is, I didn''t think of it. I can only say so."


    "There are not many things you may experience. In fact, it''s normal. People have two sides. You usually see Chi Yu bright, but it doesn''t mean that he has no shortcomings."


    Meng Chang nodded and said nothing else.


    Thinking that today is not particularly busy, not to work time, but she seems to be Meng Chang is not in the state, also let Meng Chang go first.


    After a while, I don''t think there will be any guests. She can look at it alone for a while.


    Meng Chang also did not refuse, said that at noon, lying on the table to sleep, may be a bit cold, this nose uncomfortable.


    He patted her on the shoulder. "Go back, go back and drink some ginger water. Don''t wait for a cold to take medicine. Then you will suffer."


    Meng Chang stares at and cares for a long time before he picks up his things and leaves.


    Thinking about just sitting in the window, leaning against the back of the chair, the posture looked slightly decadent.


    She looked out of the window, her mind a little empty.


    After a while, I saw my old acquaintance.


    Ms. Fang Su.


    But Fang Su is not a person, with her heart around her.


    Sui Qing wearing a long skirt, lady style, and Fang Su stand together, really like mother and daughter.


    Two people should have gone shopping, and then do not know whether it is a special trip, or from this way, they passed the store of concern.


    Look, want to come in is sui Qing, Fang Su looked up at the plaque, but also appears some hesitation.


    Sui and Qing had already pushed the door in.


    Thinking back in the chair did not move, "is to come in to chat, or want something."


    Sui Qing looked at the menu on the wall, "order a drink. I''m tired after walking all the way."


    Thinking about the action is very lazy, slowly leisurely up, went to the bar, "drink what."


    Sui Qing ordered two cups of coffee, then thought about it and ordered two cakes. He said it was here to eat.Think about it for a moment, "go over there and wait."


    Fang Su came in and took a look at her. This time, her expression seemed to be better. She was not always worried about the money she owed her.


    Thinking about the action is a little slow, looking at not in a hurry.


    After Fang Su and Sui Qing sat down, Sui Qing laughed and said, "Auntie, have you been here before? I think Miss Gu''s store is very good. It''s refreshing to see the decoration."


    Fang Su said, "yes, I''ve been here a few times before."


    She had already told Sui Qing about this.


    Sui Qing nodded and pretended to know, "is there anything you like to eat, please introduce it to me."


    Fang Su didn''t understand what Sui Qing meant. "Everything here is OK."


    Sui Qing laughed and didn''t speak again.


    After finishing the work, I took it to the bar and went back to the bar.


    She took out her mobile phone and started to watch the little videos recommended by the software.


    This small video is also very good-looking, a good innovation.


    She didn''t like this kind of thing very much, but she didn''t expect to look at it. It was very exciting.


    So that there Sui Qing and she said two words, she did not hear.


    Sui Qing pursed his mouth and looked at his cell phone. In fact, he almost knew it was intentional.


    She was not angry and turned to Fang Su, "Auntie, did you say when you will come back from this business trip?"


    Fang Su didn''t know why. Sitting here, she felt uncomfortable.


    She said for a moment, "I didn''t say that the time for this business trip has not been fixed. She said it''s the specific situation. I''ll see it later."


    Sui Qing nodded, "I actually called Ayu yesterday, but I didn''t ask him about his business trip, so I asked about the news on the Internet."


    Fang Su A Leng, "is it."


    Sui Qing stirred the coffee with a spoon, but didn''t drink it. "Ah Yu said that I don''t want to think about it. Those are just gimmicks made by the media on purpose


    Fang Su did not speak, Sui Qing laughed, "ah Yu also said that he did not care about these, as long as his body is right, he is not afraid of those nonsense."


    Fang Su took a sip of coffee and oh.


    She really did not know whether Sui Qing''s words were true or false. She always felt that what Sui Qing said seemed not quite right.


    She also called Chi Yu before, but Chi Yu admitted to be reasonable.


    The Sui and Qing Dynasties, now, is it hard to say it to care about?


    But what''s the use of saying these things? They can''t answer anyone at all, and they seem petty.


    Fang Su felt for the first time that Sui Qing was not as good as free and easy in front of these things.


    Fang Su used the corner of his eye to take care of it. He was looking at the mobile phone all the time. Obviously, he didn''t pay any attention to the two of them.


    Fang Su sighed, "Qingqing, I know a new restaurant is not bad. Don''t eat this food. It''s time to order. How about going to dinner?"


    Sui Qing looked at Fang Su. Fang Su''s attitude today is very different from that of the past.

 Chapter 384

    Fang Su used to see and care for her, but she would jump without saying a word.


    But now, she did not say a deliberately embarrassed words, but also vaguely, it seems that she does not want to let her here and care for conflict.


    Sui Qing ah, "Auntie is hungry."


    Fang Su contained a little bit of fuzziness. "I just wanted to take you to dinner. These things are not nutritious. What do you want to eat? Let''s go. Auntie will treat you to delicious food."


    Sui Qing pursed his mouth for a few seconds.


    In fact, she didn''t eat anything from the beginning to the end.


    Sui Qing came to pay, but he didn''t look up at her, pointing to the collection code on one side, "there."


    The Sui and Qing dynasties used to scan the code to pay the bill, and finally looked at it.


    Fang Su had already gone to the door and called her, and she was reluctant to leave.


    Fang Su was at the door. Seeing Sui Qing coming, Fang Su walked two steps away. Waiting for Sui Qing to follow up, Fang Su began to wonder, "what do you want to do and say those words to make it hard for you to think about it?"


    In fact, Sui Qing didn''t understand what she wanted to do. She really wanted to make her mind miserable.


    But how to make her uncomfortable, she was a little confused.


    So she used the previous online news as the breakthrough point. Because of the news, she felt the same pain in her heart.


    She did not believe that she had not been tortured by the news.


    That''s why she said that.


    But speaking out, his heart is also uncomfortable, so he casually broke off a sentence, said Chi Yu explained to her.


    Fang Su looked at Sui Qing and shook his head. "Qingqing, it''s useless to try to be brave. You mean that you took away from the bar that day. You must have no reaction. She has always been able to live. This time, you really lost the card face."


    Sui Qing pursed her mouth, also felt that today''s contest, let her inexplicably feel down.


    Fang Su came and patted Sui Qing on the shoulder, "forget it, don''t think about it. Let''s go to dinner first."


    Sui Qing did not speak any more, followed Fang Su to leave.


    Thinking of standing in the bar, put the mobile phone down, a face of indifference.


    Sui Qing, the eldest lady, felt as if she could not understand the situation.


    I don''t know what it is.


    She used to clear up everything on the table and put up the closing sign.


    The rest is to clean up the shop.


    Thinking about washing the mop, just want to mop the floor, the mobile phone rings.


    She used to pick it up and have a look. A strange number is not from this city.


    Generally, she has received several sales promotion before, either as a liar or as a salesman.


    He hung up directly and went on mopping.


    Waiting for the sanitation to be cleaned up, the call came back.


    Think of frown, looked at, this time picked up, "hello."


    At first, there was no sound on the phone. After thinking about it, she faltered and stammered, "is it care?"


    It was a woman''s voice, uncertain and cautious.


    Thinking did not immediately answer, but asked, "who are you?"


    There after a few seconds, suddenly cried, voice small weak, "read, it''s me."


    She couldn''t hear the man''s voice at all.


    And in life, no one would ask her to read.


    She pursed her mouth, a little bit impatient, thought that this should be a liar, "who are you, speak first, don''t cry."


    "Niannian, I''m your mother."


    Thinking about a Leng, is really a Leng, "who are you? Say it again


    Her tone was not anxious, nor joyful, but disgusted. Then she said, "I advise you to think about it. Besides, you cheaters don''t do their homework in advance now. You have obvious problems in mastering information. I tell you, my mother is dead and has been dead for many years. If you want to cheat me, you can dream about it."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    But she was shaking all over her body.


    She turned to pour a glass of water and drank it all in one breath.


    Her mother? Don''t make a fuss. That person may be reborn into a young girl.


    Take a deep breath, quickly put things away, and then close the door to take a taxi.


    On the way home, the call came back.


    Thinking about not receiving this time, I will hang up directly.


    When she got home, she left her cell phone aside as soon as she entered the door, and then went to the bathroom to wash her face.


    After washing, he stood in the living room with his waist crossed. It''s very good. He''s not hungry now. His heart and stomach are blocked badly.


    After a while, the phone rings again. I close my eyes and wait for it to hang up automatically.I don''t know what happened there this time, but I had a lot of perseverance. When it rang again, no one answered and called again.


    Thinking of listening to the cell phone buzzing endlessly, this heart is like grass, the whole person is very anxious.


    When she called the third time, she stepped over and picked up the phone again. This time, she asked, "how do you know my phone number?"


    There was a little timidity, and then he said, "I went back to the village. The old man in the village told me."


    Miss silent smile, yes, at the beginning of her grandfather buried, she left a phone call to the neighbors, said that if there is anything at home, please contact her at any time.


    "You have been away for so many years. How do you want to go back? Are you in the village now?"


    "No, not at all." The woman said in a pitiful voice, "I''m outside. I heard about you, so I went back to have a look."


    Thinking about licking the back teeth, "what do you hear about me? Tell me."


    There was silence for a while, and then there was a voice coming over, "I heard that you got married. My mother was very happy, but also very sad. I was not around you, and I didn''t attend your marriage. I''m sorry."


    Thinking directly laughed out, "and then, what do you call now? I got married, it was a year ago. You can''t help me now if you contact me."


    There seems to be blocked by her words, I don''t know what to say.


    I gasped for a moment. "You should have a good life now. For so many years, you two are outside, which should be quite natural and unrestrained."


    "No, No There immediately said, "I have a bad life, read, I have so many years, there is not a day do not miss you, in fact, I want to go back, but I have no face to go back, and..."


    There a little hesitation, "I and your father divorced, I go back, the identity is not fair, so many years, so delay down."


    "Are you divorced?" she frowned


    She laughed. "When did you get divorced and then you remarried?"


    There is no sound, I think it is really remarried.


    "Have a new child?" he nodded


    There''s still no talk.


    Think about it for a moment, "it''s very good. Live a good life with your husband. Don''t leave the children behind. It''s your responsibility. Don''t always think about pushing it on others. Irresponsible parents are going to hell."


    There I cried because I couldn''t see anyone. I could only listen to the voice. I felt that I was very sad.


    There was no touch at all, just said, "OK, now you know I''m ok. I know you''re doing well. It''s OK. We really don''t need to contact again."


    After saying this, she added, "in fact, this time, you should not contact me."

 Chapter 385

    The phone over there sobbing, made to think about themselves like a villain.


    She thought, "that''s it. Hang up."


    Ah, there, and without waiting to say anything, I hung up the phone.


    She pinched her mobile phone, pursed her mouth, and her heart went up and down.


    It''s nothing sad, just feel that life seems to be more and more chaotic, can not find the clue.


    I lost my interest and didn''t cook. I took a bite of instant noodles and went upstairs.


    When it was dark outside, I got a call from Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi was downstairs and said she came to play with her. The lights were turned off downstairs. Zhang Xuzhi was surprised that she had taken a rest so early.


    Thinking about lazily going down to open the door, and then to sit on the sofa.


    Zhang Xuzhi bought a lot of food. It seems that he hasn''t eaten yet.


    He didn''t bother to think about it. He went to the kitchen to pour out all the things and then took them to the restaurant.


    He was smiling. "Come here. I bought a beer. Let''s have a good one today."


    A room full of barbecue stalls.


    Although I have no appetite, I still feel a little frustrated when I smell this.


    Thinking about getting up and going to the restaurant, Zhang Xuzhi has finished all the dishes and chopsticks.


    He opened the beer and set it up.


    Thinking about it, I sat down and said, "what''s the matter? Why do you want to come here for a drink today?"


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed, "I just want to, since Ning Xuan went to the game, we didn''t seem to have had a meal together. I really miss the three days when we ate and drank, so I came here."


    Miss smile, "yes, I also miss it."


    At that time, there was nothing to worry about. Although I was confused, I was very happy every day.


    Now, life seems to have found a goal, but the trouble one after another.


    Zhang Xuzhi poured the wine to Gu Nian. "I hope ningxuan can get good results earlier, and we can still get together like this when we come back."


    He sighed. If Ning Xuan really made his debut, he would not have many chances to get together.


    Have their own lives, life is so difficult, how can there be so much time chic.


    After thinking about it, he drew a line to Zhang Xuzhi and dried the wine.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know that he was in a bad mood. He just took two people as easy as before.


    So the food and drink, two people are a little more.


    Thinking about leaning on the back of the chair, raising his head, staring at the ceiling, his voice was low, "when my grandfather was sick, I was alone, and I didn''t understand anything. At that time, I hated them so much. Why didn''t they come back? How could they be so cruel? They left for so many years."


    Zhang Xuzhi drank too much and couldn''t listen to what he said.


    I didn''t want to let anyone understand, so he said to himself, "later my grandfather passed away. There were many rules in my hometown. I said I would come. Those elders said no, the eldest son was still alive, so he wanted the eldest son to come forward. It''s really not possible. This basin will not fall. It''s just like this, this person doesn''t know whether he can die."


    "I said the eldest son died, died for many years, only me, my grandfather only me."


    She wiped her eyes. "You tell me, I haven''t come back for so many years, but I''m dead."


    Today, she almost asked if her conscience bereaved father had remarried, had children, and had a good life.


    They have never thought about how to live in the family.


    After a while, he wiped his face and sat up straight. Zhang Xuzhi is no longer in the restaurant.


    He went to the living room and fell asleep on the yoga mat.


    Gu Niang stood at the door of the restaurant and took a blanket to cover Zhang Xuzhi.


    She turned into the dining room and cleaned up the table.


    Originally, they were all over the place, but when they talked about it, all the wine strength was gone.


    She sighed, packed up and went back to her room.


    There is a message in the mobile phone, which was sent by her irresponsible mother. It is a picture with a little girl in it.


    It looks like twelve or thirteen years old, but in fact, I can''t see how much I look like myself.


    It''s just intuition. This should be the child of the woman''s remarriage.


    The little girl was well dressed and neat.


    After a glance, she deleted the information and showed her what to do with it. She was not curious about their life at all.


    Miss also went to take a bath and then lay in bed. Before she divorced Chi Yu, she wanted to change her mobile phone number. As a result, she followed Chi Yu back from Sanya.


    The phone number hasn''t been changed.


    Now she really has to think about whether to change it.Think about a lot of messy, finally suddenly leisurely sleep in the past.


    The next day, she was awakened by the sound of the phone. She closed her eyes and touched her mobile phone to connect it.


    There is Meng Chang, the voice is not small, "Gu Xiaonian, you are too romantic."


    Thinking of squinting eyes, ah, "what thing."


    Meng Chang a Leng, "you haven''t got up yet, why, did you have a telephone congee with ningxuan last night?"


    Thinking that she could not understand what Meng Chang said, she stood up and felt a little pain in her head.


    Meng Chang then said, "Ning Xuan is really handsome. It gives you a sense of security."


    "Ning Xuan? What''s the matter with him? "


    Meng Chang a Leng, "you didn''t watch him play yesterday."


    Yes, there was Ning Xuan''s game yesterday. I didn''t remember it because of the delay.


    She breathed a breath, this hangover feeling, is really not very good.


    She got up and went to the bathroom and asked, "what''s wrong with ningxuan?"


    Meng Chang said with a smile, "you can go and have a look. I didn''t think before. Now I feel that such a affectionate man is so handsome."


    I can''t understand what Meng Chang is saying.


    She hung up the phone, then washed, everything was ok, came out and searched with her mobile phone.


    Ning Xuan''s performance last night was composed by himself.


    Follow his usual style, play and sing, express your feelings slowly.


    However, the famous song, some of which is thought-provoking, is called: there must be an echo.


    Ning Xuan also explained before singing, this song is based on the name of his girlfriend.


    He said that there was a word in his girlfriend''s name, and he wanted to match the four words. It was a kind of expectation for the future of the two people.


    I don''t know if it''s set up by a person, but Ning Xuan''s high-profile show of love makes his enthusiasm go up all of a sudden.


    After all, affectionate men are attractive.


    The audience voted on the spot. He was also the highest one that night. He thought, this should be the routine.


    Now, no matter what you do, you can''t do without routines. In fact, they are all fake.


    Thinking about not listening to Ning Xuan sing anything, she turned off the mobile phone.


    Look, she said, the day is more and more chaotic, it is true.


    Thinking about going downstairs, Zhang Xuzhi is still sleeping.


    Mr. Zhang drank a lot yesterday.


    Considering the headache, I didn''t want to cook any more, so I burned some water.


    I don''t feel very well in my stomach. I feel like vomiting.


    The hangover can only make people forget some irritability for a short time. When the wine is over, what should it be.


    Those who should come will never be late, and they will probably pile up.

 Chapter 386

    Chi Yu returns to the hotel with Chi Jin. Before Chi Jin enters the room, he turns his head and looks at Chi Yu. "Did you call home?"


    The pool met a meal, the action of opening the door stopped, "No."


    Chi Jin didn''t know what he thought of. "The phone still needs to be called. Some things may be the difference between one foot at the door. If you quit, this matter will be even if you insist on it."


    Chi Yu looks at Chi Jin unexpectedly. He thought Chi Jin was talking about the old house.


    Now it seems that it is not.


    Chi Yu took down the room card, turned around and came to Chi Jin. "Go to your room for a while."


    Chi Jin laughed and opened the door.


    Two people''s room next to each other, the pattern is almost the same, a door in the living room, is a row of similar style sofa.


    Chi Yu sat down and said, "I thought you didn''t like to think about it."


    Chi Jin took off his coat. "I didn''t like it very much before. I was so mean and submissive. But on your second uncle''s birthday, I thought that girl was pretty good. In the past, she was bullied by your mother. She divorced you. She could ignore everything and show her original appearance."


    Chi Jin came over and sat on the opposite side of the pool. "I''ll tell you the truth. Compared with Sui Qing, I may like to think about it better. Sui Qing is not bad, maybe it''s too good. It just makes me feel that there is something missing."


    He breathed a breath, and then said, "besides, there are too many people in the Sui family, and the relationship is too messy. Just say that your last divorce broke out, and the Sui family took all kinds of Joe. In fact, I don''t like this kind of people. It''s OK to play dim sum in the shopping mall, but it''s hard to say that you''re calculating each other''s life."


    Chi Yu nodded slowly, "that''s what I said, but I thought you and my mother were the same, and they didn''t care about their origin."


    "I was born." Chi Jin thought for a moment, "actually, when I divorced your mother later, I also thought about this question carefully. How much money is actually more? Our family is not short of money. Looking for a girl with a good family background, what is the plan? Do you want the other party to have money?"


    Chi Jin seemed to have a feeling, "marriage is to choose a person to live a lifetime, family background, when they have the ability, in fact, do not need to be more demanding of each other, I think external factors are not very able to influence our life, emotion is the only measure."


    Chi Yu looks at Chi Jin and feels that Chi Jin has changed a lot. In the past, he would not have said these things to himself.


    It is estimated that they have some new insights from the siege of marriage.


    Chi Yu nodded slowly, "I think my grandmother also accepted the consideration."


    Chi Jin hehe chuckled, "your grandmother still likes her very much now. She said it was her lively spirit. There was no one in our family."


    Chi Yu thought of something, and said, "I think the second aunt there is quite a few to introduce a Jing''s girlfriend. I didn''t worry so much before. What''s the matter?"


    Chi Jin was not very clear, "it seems that your second uncle proposed it. Let your second aunt hurry to Zhang Luo. I didn''t ask about the specific reason. Ah Jing''s age is also up. It''s really time to consider this aspect."


    Chi Jin thought for a while and said, "if you don''t get divorced and live a normal life, I''m sure you have children now, so you say your second uncle can''t worry."


    Chi Yu pursed his mouth for a long time before he said, "yes, if I could live a normal life, I would be a father now."


    Two people here and then talked about the business trip, Chi Yu is a bit anxious to go back.


    Chi Jin said with a smile, "I originally wanted to take you out to relax. Now it seems that I think less. You don''t want to come out at all."


    Chi Yu smiles and says nothing, then goes back to his room.


    He had nothing to do. First he took a bath, then he lay on the bed and took out his mobile phone.


    He remembered that Ning Xuan had the first elimination match.


    He did a direct search, and it turned out to be a good guy.


    Ning Xuan this guy is quite able to add drama to himself. He confessed some time ago, and now he is showing love again.


    Must there be an echo?


    What is the name of a bullshit song? He now thinks that the name of the shop is the most suitable one for Ning Xuan.


    Chi Yu was a little anxious to go back, but now he can''t sit down after watching Ning Xuan''s game.


    Thinking about that guy, he still knows something.


    Sometimes things are easy to be confused, Ning Xuan this set down, it is estimated that just stepped on the sensitive point of consideration.


    Ning Xuan is not a private confession and show of love, it is clear, in front of the people of the country.


    Thinking of that kind of old man, I can''t help but cooperate with you.


    How can this work.


    Chi Yu quickly went online to see the ticket. Well, there was a flight at the latest.


    He got out of bed, packed up and went to Chi Jin.


    Chi Jin was making up his sleep and was knocked open by the pool.


    Chi Jin frowned, "what''s the matter with you?"Chi Yu dragged the suitcase, "I ordered the ticket and left immediately, thinking about something over there."


    Chi Jin leaned against the door frame and laughed, "you see, I knew that you would not be able to sit down after finishing that conversation with you."


    He nodded. "OK, go back. There''s nothing important here. I can do it alone."


    Chi Yu smiles and waves to Chi Jin and drags his luggage away.


    On the other side, I was busy in the shop late.


    Meng Chang has left, she calculated the operating profit from opening to now.


    Twice as much as you think.


    In fact, she also knows that many of these are supported by friends.


    Zhang Xuzhi and Chi Yu are the main forces.


    I put the calculator aside and took a breath.


    She always said that she wanted to be independent, but in the end, she still depended on the people around her.


    It took her a while to pack up and go home.


    She did not take a taxi, so a person carrying a bag, slowly walk home.


    She made the woman''s phone black, but she was still a little uncomfortable.


    It was like a thorn in her heart, and then she tried to avoid touching that place.


    This does not mean that you can get better, and it does not mean that you can recover. It is just a self deception. If you don''t look at it or touch it, the injury will not exist.


    Waiting for home, it was very late, she cooked a dumpling to eat.


    In a bad mood, she couldn''t even watch TV. She washed and then lay down.


    This sleep is not very good, the dream is strange, there are a lot of messy scenes.


    I feel a little tired and confused.


    She just rolled over and slowly opened her eyes.


    The curtain didn''t pull, and the moonlight outside the window was still good, so it made the room brighter.


    So she also clearly saw a person standing by the bed.


    It was such a frightful thing that I forgot to even scream.


    She seemed to be held still.


    Chi Yu also knew that he was awake. He sighed, "I told you to close the balcony window. You just don''t listen."


    Thinking of slowly sitting up, the pool met and sat on the edge of the bed, "what''s the matter? You don''t seem to sleep very well."


    After staring at Chi Yu, he suddenly jumped up and rushed to him, "Chi Yu, you want to scare me to death. I tell you, I hate you most. Don''t you know that this will scare people to death."


    She pressed Chi Yu on the bed, rode on him, and began to fight with arms in turns.

 Chapter 387

    As a matter of fact, I can''t hold down Chi Yu.


    But Chi Yu also knows that he really scared her to death this time, which is a little too much.


    So he also let her, just raised his arm to protect the head.


    Even when I was extremely angry, I didn''t really want to beat Chiyu into a pig.


    She ran into the pool one after another, swearing.


    In the middle of the night, such a thing suddenly appeared beside the bed. She felt that she had almost carried her breath.


    It also needs physical strength to hit people, and it makes people gasp when their arms are rounded.


    After a few strokes, I lost my strength.


    Pool met to smile, raised his hand to hold her shoulder, a little force, she moved down from the body.


    Miss kneeling on the bed, still scolding, "I was too soft hearted before, I didn''t call the police, Chi Yu, you like this, you have to go in squat for two days to long memory."


    So, I looked around and looked for my mobile phone.


    Chi Yu was faster than her. As soon as she reached out, she pulled her wrist. "You want to call the police. I''ll let you come later. Now I have something to ask you. I''ve come all the way back. Naturally, I have something in my heart. Come here, please answer me first."


    Think back to pull his hand, a few times failed, so also give up.


    She looked at Chi Yu and said, "OK, I want to know what you want to do to do something that is not human. You say, I''ll listen."


    The pool meets to think about to gather a bit, the facial expression instantly became serious.


    He said, "are you really with Ning Xuan?"


    Think of a sneer, "yes, yes, not all said it, I and Ning Xuan in the association."


    Chi Yu got closer again, and his voice was low. "I''m worried, you tell me the truth. Don''t be angry. Are you really, really with Ning Xuan?"


    The deeper the voice is, the lighter it is.


    The moonlight is very good. The two people are so close that I can see the expression of Chi Yu very well.


    Chi Yu is very serious, or you can say, a little affectionate in the sight.


    As a result, I couldn''t help it, just like just now, I opened my mouth and admitted that it had never happened.


    She pursed her mouth and watched Chi Yu.


    Thinking in a trance, it seems to be able to smell the dusty atmosphere of the pool encounter.


    Pool encounter raises a hand, fell on the top of the head that considers, knead gently two times, "have no, be not."


    "It''s none of your business."


    Chi Yu said with a smile, "it''s none of my business. I said that if you dare to go with other people, I''m sure I''ll kill you. You can only be mine. Before, now and in the future."


    "Go away." After scolding, she said, "you seem to have forgotten that we are divorced. Moreover, Mr. Chi, I don''t understand what you mean. Do you want to be with me again now, but I remember that you didn''t look up to me before."


    Chi Yu''s expression was a little stiff, and then he sighed, "I was blind before. Don''t you have the same insight with me, OK?"


    I don''t know whether Chiyu was intentional or not. What he said was slightly humble.


    Thinking of a little bit uncomfortable, he moved back two times, and then diverged, "I''ll give you a chance at last. You''ll leave quickly, but later, if you do this again, I''ll be really rude."


    The pond met not to be afraid at all, consider actually is also a paper tiger, on the surface ferocious, but actually, soft hearted fierce.


    Ning Xuan should also have taken a fancy to her fault, so on such a large stage, he made some things that forced her to admit.


    He was sure that he would not be embarrassed.


    Think carefully, Ning Xuan this person looks at Qing Qing light, the heart eye is really many.


    Chi Yu cocked his mouth, "you don''t know. I didn''t come back home. I came here directly. My luggage is still in the yard. Besides, at this time, where there is a car, you can''t let me drag my luggage. Just walk back..."


    There''s a lot of bullshit, but it doesn''t mean that.


    Thinking of the itchy teeth, I stare at the pool for a long time, and then get down from the bed.


    She went to open the door of the room and pointed to the corridor. "Get out."


    That means, as long as it''s not in her room, he''s anywhere.


    The pond met to smile, smile some treacherous.


    He stood up and tidied his clothes. "I have to get my luggage in first. There''s a change of clothes in it."


    Thinking about really did not hold back, in the pool met out of the time, raised the leg to kick in the past.


    Chi Yu''s action is still very sensitive, and once he made a mistake, he hid himself.


    He laughs, "only villains and women..."


    Miss slammed the door.


    Her back was against the door, and the ferocious expression on her face had subsided.She breathed out gently, then clenched her fist and hit her chest.


    I don''t know what I feel now, but I don''t seem to be particularly angry.


    After a while, I went to the window and looked into the yard.


    The light in the living room downstairs is on, and Chiyu is standing in the yard.


    His suitcase was really in the yard, right next to him.


    He looked up at her window, as if expecting her to be here.


    Thinking of a Leng, but also did not escape, only cold face looking at pool encounter.


    Chi Yu also laughed and waved his hand at the thought.


    Then he went into the living room with his luggage.


    Thinking about this just turned around, returned to the bed, also did not lie down, so holding the knee sitting on top.


    How many meanings does Chi Yu mean? Do you want to be with her again?


    The man didn''t forget what he had done with his front foot, and now how to lick his face and say that she is his.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    The more I think about it, the more flustered I feel. I lie down directly.


    She didn''t sleep well that night.


    It is estimated that for a long time, there is no man to stay at home. Now that there is such a person suddenly, she feels that she is not at all down-to-earth.


    I always wake up and listen to the sound outside.


    Until the next day, I woke up early.


    She quickly cleaned up and went downstairs. Chi Yu was already up.


    And for the first time, he was in the kitchen. He should be making breakfast.


    Thinking of the slow past, standing at the door of the kitchen.


    Chi Yu is cooking dumplings. This is relatively simple. He turns his head and looks at it and smiles, "go to the restaurant and wait. It will be OK in a minute."


    Thinking of staring at the pot, he said, "will you?"


    Pool encounter pointed to the mobile phone on the edge of the stove, "just checked, should be no problem."


    Miss also turned to go to the restaurant, pool encounter that side is really cooked dumplings, end to set.


    "Chi Yu, I think, there are some things between us, it seems that the communication is not very smooth, you do not seem to understand my meaning."


    Chi Yu quickly said, "understand, you don''t have to say, I know what you want to say, so hurry to have a meal. You have to go to the store."


    He obviously didn''t want to listen to the thought.


    Thinking about sipping his mouth and looking at the pool for a long time, he nodded, "OK, you understand it."


    She lowered her head to eat some dumplings, and then put down her chopsticks.


    Pool encounter a Leng, "what''s wrong, not ripe?"


    He shook his head. "No, I don''t have any appetite."


    This dumpling seems to be filled with mushrooms. The taste of mushrooms is a little big, and it''s a little uncomfortable to eat.


    Chi Yu turned and went to the kitchen. After a while, he took the milk and said, "why don''t you drink some milk?"


    His ability to take care of people is not sure when it was unlocked.

 Chapter 388

    After dinner, Chi Yu sent his thoughts to the shop.


    She was disgusted with this. Her own shop, however, could not be found, where she needed him to send it.


    I want to let Chi Yu go home with my luggage. I can''t rely on her side.


    Pool met hem ha ha''s prevarication, "I''ll send you to the store first. I''m not in a hurry."


    He is not Chi Yu''s opponent in Taiji.


    She is also too lazy to argue with Chi Yu. When this man''s reason doesn''t make sense, he must play a rogue again.


    Chi Yu didn''t send anyone to drive over, but took a taxi with miss and sent her to the shop.


    Meng Chang has been in the store, at first did not see pool encounter, she also smile, "morning."


    Think about nodding, "early."


    Thinking of the interest is not particularly high, let Meng Chang some unexpected, she said, "how do you today..."


    She stopped before she could finish this.


    Pool met in the care behind, came in, looked at Meng Chang, "early."


    Meng Chang pursed his mouth and responded for a long time, "good morning, you''re back."


    Chi Yu did not speak again.


    I have a bad headache because I didn''t sleep well last night.


    She looked at the hygiene of the shop, and when it was done, she said thank you to Meng Chang, xiaoxiaoxiao, and then went to sit on the chair.


    Pool met the past, sitting in front of the thought, "what''s wrong, uncomfortable?"


    Thinking of looking up at him, the conditioned reflex began to be impatient, "why don''t you go, what are you doing here?"


    The pool meets to lean on the back of the chair, "have a rest, a while left, what urgent."


    I''m tired of looking at this scoundrel.


    She pressed the temple, and did not care about the pool.


    Meng Chang over there wiped the bar well. "I thought you would come back in two days."


    Chi Yu said with a smile, "it was not over, but something happened temporarily, so I came back early."


    Meng Chang brought coffee to Chi Yu. "How did you come here with Xiao Nian? Did you meet on the way?"


    Chi Yu looked at it and thought about it. The expression on his face was to smile or not.


    Thinking about lifting his eyes, he did not speak.


    Meng Chang can see two people''s expression in the eye, in the heart is in a trance a bit feeling.


    Last night, I came back from the coffee pool, but I didn''t have a drink


    Meng Chang knew that the old house of Chi family was on the hillside.


    Although she was surprised by Chi Yu''s reply, she still helped to explain, "yes, it''s too late to get off the plane. So late, the taxi won''t want to run too far."


    The pool met with a vague, um, answer.


    Half of a cup of coffee, Chi Yu stood up, "then you are busy, I''ll go first."


    This time looks, also is about to busy time.


    Meng Chang sent chi to the door. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t find that he was following him, so he gave up.


    Chi Yu stopped the car to leave, Meng Chang looked at the door for a long time, and then turned back to the store.


    I have already entered the bar and started to prepare.


    Meng Chang thought about it, and then went over, "Chi Yu lived in your house last night?"


    I took a sip of my mouth for a moment.


    Meng Changhao said for a long time, "if ningxuan knows, I guess I will be very uncomfortable."


    Think about a Leng, did not think this matter and Ning Xuan have what relation.


    Meng Chang finished and smashed his mouth, "but you are all divorced, and you still have to live together. It''s hard to hear it coming out."


    "Care to vomit a breath out," pool meet if you have this kind of feeling good. "


    He doesn''t care what sounds good or not. He has a headache after thinking about the rogue''s appearance last night.


    Chi Yu took a taxi over there and went back to the place where he cared. His luggage had already been carried upstairs by him.


    He didn''t say to carry it down. He just went over and cleaned up the kitchen.


    Although his fingerprints were deleted, he remembered the password.


    How can this stop him.


    When Chiyu had finished, he went out to take a taxi and went back to his old house.


    The old lady knew he was back.


    As soon as the pool came into the door, the old lady laughed, "willing to go home?"


    Pool met the past sat on the sofa, stretched a stretch, "yesterday was too late, did not come back immediately."


    The old lady was listening to the music and was very comfortable. However, she opened her mouth and said, "OK, I don''t know what you think."


    Chi Yu laughed and put her arm around the old lady''s shoulder, "or grandma knows me best."


    The old lady glanced at him from the corner of her eye, and then said, "but ah, I tell you, you should be more leisurely. You should be careful to make her angry. Things will not end well."Pool meet nods, "I know, I am now in a little bit of exploration, master a degree."


    There was a big change in his mind, and he couldn''t figure it out at once. Moreover, the woman was always uncertain about him.


    Maybe a lot of things are put on other people, and she doesn''t react, but on him, she''s going to blow up.


    This is really a bit of a worry.


    The old lady asked Chi Yu if he had eaten. Chi Yu said, "yes, I''m here to see you. I''ll go to the company in a minute."


    The old lady said, "well, if you see ah Jing in the company, please try to persuade him. It seems that yesterday your second aunt had to arrange a blind date for him, but he didn''t go. Then the two of them got mixed up. Your second aunt came to me in the morning and said," you look a little worried. You help and persuade ah Jing over there for the sake of his good, not to hurt him ¡£¡±


    When I saw the pool, he said, "I''ll see it."


    It didn''t take too long in the old house. Chiyu took his car and drove to the company.


    As a result, the road was blocked.


    It''s a long way from the traffic light. It''s blocked over there.


    He can''t see what happened in front of him. In a word, many people get off the car, look in front of him and come back swearing.


    In this place, it''s impossible to reverse and change a road. There is no turning curve in front of you.


    It''s the only way to get stuck together.


    Chi Yu thought about it and got off the bus, slowly and leisurely toward the place where the crowd gathered in front.


    The place where the accident happened was not the crossroads. Before we got to the intersection, the two cars were connected.


    Looking at the state of the car, it should not be scratched. It is estimated that it is fighting. The two cars deliberately collided together.


    Now the owners of the two cars come down and point at each other and yell at each other.


    Chi Yu went over and looked at it and laughed.


    Ning Xiang, um, very good, he is not so upset.


    And Ning Xiang to scold also don''t know who is, looking at more fierce than Ning Xiang, a mouth of a broken shoes called.


    Chi Yu stood on one side, holding his shoulder to watch, over there Ning Xiang should be scolded tired, and stopped.


    As a result, she saw Chi Yu.


    The obvious appearance of the pool meeting makes Ning Xiang very uncomfortable.


    She was not in a good mood, and saw acquaintances, the fire rubbed up.


    She was facing the direction of Chiyu, but she didn''t dare to face him. She called to the people around him, "what are you looking at? What are you looking at?"


    There were swearing voices nearby, saying it was their quarrel that delayed others.


    Rather Xiang just don''t care about these, back from the trunk of his car, took a baseball bat.


    She ran directly to the woman who quarreled with her, but this sight, however, looked at Chi Yu.


    The woman was not afraid, standing in the same place with her neck stuck, "why, you still want to kill people, so many people can look at it."


    At the same time, Xiangchi''s turn was to meddle with the affairs of baseball

 Chapter 389

    Ning Xiang''s words should be said to Chi Yu.


    Chi felt that she was looking for something, knowing that she and Zhang Xu had investigated her or investigated Ning family''s affairs.


    But he didn''t care, even in Ningxiang a baseball bat round down the woman, the people around him screamed and laughed.


    Ning Xiang standing in place, see pool encounter this sneer expression, the mood is a bit uncontrollable.


    Recently, she can be said to be a bit back home, do anything is not smooth, not work, not life, not anywhere.


    She had never been like this before, so she knew who she should be.


    Ningxiang sometimes, still has a brain, quickly went to Zhuang Liya, let Zhuang Liya check, whether someone is behind her.


    Ning Xiang didn''t understand these twists and turns, but Zhuang Liya did.


    As soon as she heard this, she came to me and quickly contacted her to investigate the recent affairs on her side.


    In fact, too many things have not been found out, that is to know, Zhang Xuzhi in the Ning family, there are some small moves, and then Chi Yu seems not involved in.


    Zhang Xuzhi has actions, which Ning Xiang can understand. After all, Zhuang Liya calculated him before. Zhang Xuzhi will not suffer any loss.


    He wanted to retaliate against them, which was excusable.


    But when Chi met this, Ning Xiang didn''t understand.


    How can this guy also be involved in, he and Ning Xuan relationship is not good, there is no reason to deal with Ning Xuan for the sake of Ning Xuan.


    Zhuang Liya and she said that Chi Yu was probably for consideration.


    This Ning Xiang is even more do not understand, are divorced, this is to play which out.


    Ning Xiang threw the baseball bat on the ground, pursed his mouth, and looked very uncomfortable. "I want to tell you, there is no gate. My mother must have a way to let you return it a hundred times and a thousand times."


    The pool meets embraces the shoulder, one face is insipid, compared with those who panic at one''s side, appear very strange very.


    Ningxiang this is no experience of social beatings, so they are accustomed to their own way.


    She didn''t seem to know what an outrageous thing she had done.


    Originally, someone called the police and said there was a traffic accident here. Now, it''s not just a traffic accident.


    The traffic police just came over, but when they saw the situation here, they were stunned.


    The onlookers had already taken the mobile phone and started to shoot Ning Xiang. Ning Xiang looked up at his chin and was not afraid at all.


    Chi Yu likes this kind of person who knows everything when he dies.


    How good is ignorance to be fearless.


    When Chi Yu saw this, he was very satisfied. He turned and walked towards his car.


    There was a lot of shouting, and the scene was very chaotic.


    But so many pairs of eyes looking at, Ning Xiang this time, is really on the stand.


    When he got on the bus, Chi leaned back in his chair and looked at the car in front of him.


    After a while, the car in front began to move slowly.


    Chi Yu then drove out, passing the location of Ningxiang crash, you can see that the injured person has been carried to the side of the road.


    Waiting for an ambulance to come.


    Ningxiang, however, has been controlled.


    The traffic police came here. There were only two people coming, and one of them came to ease the traffic.


    The remaining one couldn''t subdue Ning Xiang at all.


    Ningxiang''s all kinds of splashes are not allowed to be touched at all.


    As a result, some people who couldn''t see past put the car to one side and directly put Ning Xiang''s hands on the roadside.


    No matter how he can hop, Ning Xiang is always a woman.


    Now I''m under control, and I can''t fight.


    Ning Xiang could only swear, but the person who pressed her was not used to her. Seeing her dishonesty, he directly put his other hand on her head and pressed her whole body into a very strange posture.


    So she really stopped yelling.


    Chi Yu smiles, raises the window and drives away.


    All the way to the company, where is busy.


    Zihao didn''t know that Chi Yu had come back. Chi Yu went out of the elevator and saw Zihao go back to the office with the documents.


    He immediately stopped Zihao.


    Zihao was stunned, "are you back? It will take a few days


    Chi Yu nodded and went back to the office first. Then Zihao came in, "what''s wrong? Did you come back alone?"


    Chi Yu, for a moment, "I came back alone, and it didn''t go wrong. It wasn''t a very difficult cooperation."


    There are some documents on his desk that have been processed and need to be registered by him.


    Chi Yu looked at Zihao and said, "how are you doing these two days? Are you busy?"


    Zihao shook his head. "It''s not busy. It''s been quite relaxed these two days. I don''t think other managers have gone out for social activities."Chi Yu nodded, "OK, I''ll bring back some documents, which you can take a look at first. I''ve screened some basic data of this cooperation. You can take a look again and integrate them."


    Zihao took the document and looked at Chi Yu. His expression changed a little.


    He pressed his voice, "you came back early by yourself?"


    Chi Yu didn''t speak. Zihao seemed to be able to guess what he was thinking in his mind. "Is it because of care?"


    Chi Yu didn''t pull his face this time. He just looked at Zihao.


    Zihao then said, "in fact, I went to the store to have a look at you during your business trip. Everything is quite normal. She is honest now."


    A few seconds later, the pool said, "I know."


    Zihao thought for a while and sighed with relief, "Gu Xiaonian, that girl, is actually quite insecure. I think sometimes her performance is different from what she thinks in her heart. Women are always ironic, so even if she is not polite to you, you don''t have to pay special attention to it."


    Chi Yu raised the corner of his mouth and said, "it seems that you understand it very well."


    Zihao was not very happy. "I really understand. I have spent a lot of time with women these days. I have found out. What I said is right. You should believe me."


    Chi Yu waved his hand, "OK, you go to busy first, my business, I know how to do it myself, you see, you are urgent."


    I''m worried. I''m really worried about catching your hair


    He went out of the office with the papers.


    The pool met a light voice to smile, who is not anxious, he is also anxious.


    But some things can''t be dealt with in a hurry.


    He did some stupid things before, so that now he is completely in a passive situation.


    Chi sighed and looked down at the document.


    And the other side of the mind, busy after a sitting on the chair to rest.


    She was a little uncomfortable, and it was not clear where she felt.


    It''s like dizziness, it''s like stomach acid, it''s like stomachache.


    It feels complicated anyway.


    Meng Chang is sitting on one side, did not have before those happy strength, she looks a little trance.


    After waiting for a while, he turned his head and looked at Meng Chang, "if you are too busy in the afternoon, you can close the door and have a rest. I went back first. I feel a little uncomfortable."


    Meng Chang ah, obviously just was Leng Shen, she looked at and thought, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I can''t say, I feel very tired. I didn''t have a good rest yesterday. I went back to have a good sleep."


    This is not a good rest, meaning a bit of a delusion.


    Chi Yu was sleeping there last night, and then she didn''t have a good rest


    Meng Chang pursed his mouth, "you and Chi meet..."


    She really felt a little tired, so she stood up and waved to Meng Chang, "I''ll go back first. If you can''t cope with it, close the door. It''s OK."


    Meng Chang can only nod.


    Thinking about going out to take a taxi, I was in a daze all the way.


    When she got home, she didn''t know how she got into the house. Anyway, when she saw the sofa, she went to lie down.

 Chapter 390

    Thinking about this sleep until I was called.


    She was so dazed that she felt lifted up and touched her forehead.


    Thinking a little unhappy, he reached out and beat the man''s hand, "go away."


    Chi Yu thought about it, picked up his thoughts and went upstairs a few steps.


    There is no problem with body temperature if you feel it like this.


    He put his thoughts on the bed. "What''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong with you?"


    I just turned over and didn''t answer.


    Chi Yu sits next to him, thinking about this. It''s really wrong.


    When he came in, she didn''t notice it at all. He called several times, but there was no response.


    Chi Yu waited, looked at the time, and went downstairs first.


    It''s really a good sleep here, waiting to wake up, it''s already afternoon.


    She got up and moved a little, and then went downstairs.


    Chi Yu is standing downstairs with a man.


    He was scared, "Chi Yu, why are you here again?"


    The pool met only to turn a head to see to think for a while, continue to say to the person in front of oneself, "that trouble you."


    The man waved his hand, carried a box and left.


    Pool met this just turn to run to think about come over, he looked at care, "you go up, I stew soup, will get you a bowl."


    "What are you doing? Who was that man just now?" he frowned


    Chi Yu oh for a moment, "it''s a doctor friend. I''ll call here to show you. You just slept so well that you didn''t feel it at all."


    Just now I was sleeping heavily. I didn''t know that someone was coming from my family.


    Pool met a few steps, took care of the shoulder, took her back to the room, "you just slept a little bit wrong, I''ll send someone to show you, fortunately there is no problem."


    The body temperature is normal, and the blood pressure is OK. The doctor said that he may have been too tired recently.


    Chi Yu remembers that he came here in the middle of the night yesterday and scared her to death. She didn''t have a good rest for the rest of the night.


    He is still to blame for this.


    I really feel tired. I go back to my room and think about it. Then I go to bed and lie down again. "I don''t want to eat now. You go. I''ll have a rest first. When I''m hungry, I''ll go down and get food myself."


    How can Chi Yu go at ease? He sat down beside the bed. "You sleep. I''ll watch over here."


    There is nothing good to see. There is no one else in this house except Chi Yu.


    However, she was too lazy to tell him that she turned over and fell asleep again.


    Chi Yu thinks about it and lies down beside it.


    Not to mention that he didn''t have a good rest yesterday, he didn''t sleep well in the second half of yesterday.


    With things hidden in my heart, the quality of sleep is not good.


    The pool met for a while, and then he fell asleep.


    The atmosphere was too good, the air was too quiet, two people did so until evening.


    It was the pond that woke up first. The sky outside was already a little dark.


    He looked at the time and hurried downstairs.


    The soup downstairs was already cold and he warmed it again.


    As soon as the fire was turned off, the cell phone in the pocket over there rang.


    Chi Yu took it out to have a look, and then picked up, "how do you say that?"


    There is a woman''s voice, whine, "Mr. Chi, busy or not."


    Chi Yu didn''t speak, so he continued, "no problem. After several days, I didn''t see anything wrong."


    Chi Yu thought, "hold on, there is so calm, we should be steady."


    That phone there sighed, "it''s just some grinding, I can''t stand this."


    Chi Yu took a bowl and filled some soup.


    This soup, however, was made step by step according to the Internet. He tasted it in advance. The taste could not be said to be good, but it was not bad.


    It''s OK to do it for the first time. I hope you don''t dislike it too much.


    There should be heard pool meet this side of the movement, ha ha smile, "Mr. Chi in the kitchen?"


    Pool encounter did not speak, there was a sigh, "do not know which woman, such a good life."


    Chi Yu was a little impatient, "if you''re OK, you''ll hang up. I have something else on my side."


    There also heard that Chi Yu was not happy, and quickly laughed twice, "good, good, I know, I''ll go to work for you now."


    Chi Yu hung up the phone and went upstairs with the soup.


    After sitting up, my brain is much clearer than before.


    She stretched a stretch, "recently may be too tired, lack of sleep, this body will not dry."Chi Yu puts the soup on the bedside table, washes the towel first, and then comes to wipe the face and hands for miss. The service will arrive every week.


    Think about now also not affectation, looking at the pool meet to serve oneself, "you this is with who learn."


    Chi Yu laughed, "how are you satisfied?"


    Think about, hum, "OK, if you go out to look for a job, you can make a little tip."


    Chi Yu wiped it and turned to the bathroom to put the towel up. "I''ll go out and look for a job. I''ll do it to you. I''ll give him a good face."


    She''s a little hungry now that she doesn''t speak.


    This evening, the body is empty.


    Chi Yu quickly took the soup to the past, "don''t be too tired. You can look at you today. It''s frightening."


    When he came in, he saw her fall asleep on the sofa, as if something had happened.


    Then how to call did not respond, he almost took her out of the car to the hospital.


    If I don''t speak, I guess I''m hungry. I don''t mind if the stewed soup is not good to drink. I''ll drink it slowly.


    She was sweating all over. After eating, she said to Chi Yu, "go out, I want to take a bath."


    Chi Yu didn''t talk to her this time and left with a bowl and chopsticks.


    I locked the door, and then I rushed quickly.


    The weariness of the whole body was finally relieved.


    After coming out, I changed my clothes and stood at the window.


    As she wiped her hair, she looked down at the pond in the yard.


    The pond is watering the flowers. It looks very serious.


    This is a picture that never appeared before.


    In his former life, Chi Yu seemed to have nothing more than work.


    She did a lot of things to please him, but he either didn''t care or didn''t find out.


    Most of the details in his life are ignored by him.


    Now this way, seriously watering the flowers, but also cooking to do something, it is really let Miss surprise.


    It seems that at this time, he finally caught some fireworks.


    Thinking about opening the window, I lie on the windowsill and look outside.


    When the pond is finished watering flowers, I look up and see my thoughts.


    Instead of looking at him, he looked at the horizon in the distance.


    Her hair is half wet but not dry, so casually sprinkle down, so looking at it, it''s really beautiful.


    Chi Yu raised his head in this way, with a smile on his mouth, staring at his thoughts and opening his eyes.


    He looked at it for a while, then lifted his hair and turned into the room.


    Chi Yu chuckled and laughed.


    I must have found his eyes. The girl should be embarrassed.


    At last she had other feelings for herself than impatience.


    Chi Yu turns and enters the living room.


    He stood at the top of the stairs and looked up at the stairs. "I wonder what we eat in the evening. I can''t cook yet. Do you want to eat takeout?"

 Chapter 391

    Youyou, I don''t know what to do after dinner


    In the past, Chi Yu must have made fun of her, saying that she had broken a bridge or something.


    But now he seems to have found a more effective way.


    He said directly, "I won''t go. I''ll take care of you here all afternoon. I''ll make you soup. Is that what you''re doing to me? I''m going to stay. "


    "If you don''t want to take out, we can do something else. I''ll have a look. I think I can try it."


    "I''ll do it myself," he said


    Chi Yu stands up straight and looks at her. She picks out some dishes from the refrigerator.


    He quickly took it to him. "I''ll wash it. You can handle it later."


    After a look at Chi Yu, he didn''t say no at last.


    He really took care of himself today, just as, as


    Forget it, not so much.


    Chi Yu went to wash the vegetables and to cook, which was a good match.


    The busy one didn''t get it done. Zhang Xuzhi drove over there.


    He did not wait to enter the house, began to cry, "Xiaonian, where are you uncomfortable? I went to the shop, Meng Chang said that you looked at something wrong and went home. What''s wrong with you?"


    I wish I could hear it clearly on the second floor.


    He didn''t pay any attention to Zhang Xuzhi, and then he fried vegetables there.


    When Zhang Xuzhi came in, he heard the movement of the kitchen side, and ran over three or two times.


    Then he was stunned. He looked at Chi Yu and said, "Chi Yu? Why are you here? "


    Chi Yu was helping to clean up the sink, but he didn''t look at Zhang Xuzhi. "How can I be here? You can come here."


    Zhang Xuzhi hissed twice, "I come here because Gu Xiaonian and I are friends. You are an ex husband. What are you doing so hard?"


    Chi Yu thought about it for a moment and then turned the topic aside. "I saw Ning Xiang today. I bumped into a car with a man on the road. Then Ning Xiang''s temper was not very good, and he beat the other party. I looked at that, and the other side was still hurt."


    Zhang Xu one of the eyes, thought on the turn, "really? I''ll have to check it out later. If it''s true, I''ll guide public opinion. I''ll let Ning Xiang get down this time and I can''t get up. "


    Chi Yu laughed and said, "well, look at your performance."


    Zhang Xuzhi came over and looked at the pot. "How much do you cook? I haven''t eaten yet."


    Think about a smile, "why don''t you come back after dinner."


    Zhang Xuzhi hum, "come to you, it''s time to eat again. I''m sure I''ll come over empty stomach."


    He handed the plate to Zhang Xuzhi, "take it to the restaurant."


    Today''s rice is cooked more. I originally wanted to bring it out tomorrow morning. Now it seems that it can''t be done.


    All packed up and the three went to the restaurant.


    Zhang Xuzhi also wants to know about Ningxiang''s affairs, and pursues Chi Yu.


    Pool met not slow, only to see their own situation roughly said.


    However, Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t be satisfied at all. He thought about it and immediately called out.


    The main idea is to let people look into this matter.


    After the phone call, Zhang Xuzhi rubbed his hands and said that he had the goal of life again.


    In fact, if you spend too much time on other things, you can think about how to solve your own problems


    Zhang Xu said, "myself? I don''t have to think about my own business. I''m good like this. "


    "You have been hurt, have you been hurt by a girl?"


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded and then shook his head. "I was injured, but it''s different from what you think. When I saw the four women in my family, I lost interest in women. I really, I''ve been alone in my life, and I think it''s a good thing."


    "Chi Yu then laughed," your father didn''t talk about you. "


    "No Zhang Xuzhi was right and strong, "he said that I was a good girl who was harming other people''s family when I went out. I''d better forget it and let me live by myself."


    "I can''t help laughing," he said


    After a long meal, Zhang Xuzhi and Chi Yu sat on the sofa, watching TV and studying how to guide the affairs of Ning family.


    He went back to his room.


    First she went to change her pajamas, and then she didn''t know how, and the nausea came up.


    Just now, I was talking while talking. In addition, I didn''t eat anything during the whole day today, so I ate a little more.


    But it''s not as good as it is. It''s just vomiting.


    That''s a bit of an exaggeration.


    Take a deep breath, go to the window and open it.She felt a little better when a cold wind came in.


    But the good feeling is that the wind blowing for a while, after a while, the disgusting feeling comes up again.


    She took a breath to herself, went to the bathroom, gargle first, and then waited with the sink.


    After a while, the feeling came again.


    Thinking about taking a deep breath, I still vomited out.


    She quickly rinsed her mouth, turned on the tap and washed her face.


    She has a bad stomach. It''s an old problem. I think it''s the stomach trouble again.


    As expected, we should take good care of ourselves. If we slack off a little bit, the body will not like to make trouble.


    I''ll go downstairs when I wait.


    Chi Yu and Zhang Xuzhi are still over there. Chi Yu looks at him in the space of speaking, and then he is stunned, "what''s the matter? His face is so ugly."


    Miss went to the kitchen, burning some hot water, "stomach trouble."


    He had also seen the old stomach trouble he was worried about. He had vomited blood in Sanya before.


    He frowned. "Do you have any medicine at home?"


    In fact, there is no such thing at home, but I don''t want to eat it very much. So I said, "yes, I just ate it. Maybe I didn''t swallow it. It''s stuck in my throat. It''s a little uncomfortable. I''ll drink some water


    There is nothing wrong with this, and Chi doesn''t think too much about it.


    Thinking of burning water, drinking a little in the kitchen, this stomach is more or less a little better.


    Then she went upstairs again.


    Originally, I wanted to look at my cell phone in bed for a while, but as a result, I was in bed, and the energy of being sleepy soon came.


    Thinking of some uncontrollable, winded a dirty word, and then put the phone down.


    No matter when Chi Yu and Zhang Xuzhi left, she locked the door and went to sleep directly.


    When did the people downstairs leave? I really don''t know. She felt this until the next day.


    When she woke up, the sun was already very big outside, and she was still confused when she sat up.


    After looking left and right, she got up to wash and gargle. Just after the toothpaste was put into her mouth, the disgusting feeling came up again.


    I took a breath and thought something was wrong.


    She has been suffering from stomach trouble for so many years, but she has never felt like this.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, and what she felt suddenly rushed into her mind.


    But all of a sudden, the feeling was gone.


    Care to wash quickly, and then go out, take out the mobile phone to check.


    Her symptoms were so broad that a search revealed a variety of answers.


    Thinking of staring at the top of a reply, look very seriously.

 Chapter 392

    Thinking of the morning to Meng Chang called, said that there is something in the morning, do not go to the shop.


    Meng Chang is used to thinking about this, and now it should come down.


    I lingered at home for a long time, changed my clothes, and then went to the hospital.


    In fact, when she registered, she had been hesitant, did not know whether to check the stomach or other places.


    Although more prone to stomach problems, but there are still some things that can not be ignored.


    She thought again and again, or went to hang up gynecology.


    It''s a little late. There are a lot of people here. There are some people at the back. There are more than a dozen people in front.


    She found a place and sat there, a little empty in her mind.


    In fact, she didn''t understand a lot of things. She didn''t know how it was possible.


    It took a long time to get to her.


    Thinking about it, I saw a young female doctor with a mask on her face and asked her what was wrong with her.


    Thinking about licking his lips, "is a little sleepy, and then nausea and vomiting."


    The doctor looked at her and almost knew what she was going to examine. When she came to this department, she described the symptoms again. There was almost no other possibility.


    So the doctor directly in the computer operation, "to blood test, blood test results to see whether there is really."


    I also wanted to ask if she felt wrong. She had been suffering from stomach trouble for more than ten years. Could it be caused by stomach trouble.


    As a result, the list of doctors over there has been published.


    She swallowed all the extra words.


    Take the list to the blood collection room, this is almost noon, there are not many people.


    She used to draw blood directly, and then she looked at the receipt, and the results would come out in the afternoon.


    How did I leave the hospital? I was a bit in a trance. At this time, I was not in the mood to go to the shop.


    She stopped and stopped all the way, then stopped at a bus stop.


    She just sat in the chair over there and watched the cars coming and going in front of her.


    If you''re pregnant, it''s really big.


    Last time was the safety period, and I felt that even if I was pregnant, I would not react so quickly.


    It takes more than a month for her to watch TV.


    So, she scratched her hair. She thought too much.


    When she was not divorced, she never took measures and never had a baby. She even suspected that she might be infertile.


    So now it''s all safe. How could it be.


    It''s a maddening thing.


    Thinking about sitting here until noon, the phone call from the pool came.


    He said he was at the store and asked her why she didn''t go there, where she was and whether she was still sick in her stomach.


    Pool encountered a series of questions, let the mind do not know which answer is good.


    "I''m outside. I don''t have a car now."


    Chi Yu quickly said, "where are you? I''ll pick you up."


    After thinking about it, he reported the location to the past. He told her to wait for a while and then hung up the phone.


    I put my cell phone up and touched my stomach. My mind was a little dizzy.


    And the pool meets in the shop that side, hang to care about the phone, and Meng Chang said hello, to go out.


    Meng Chang quickly followed him, "you go to find Xiaonian."


    Chi Yu said, "she''s outside. I''ll pick her up."


    Meng Chang sipped his mouth, "Xiao Nian now has a boyfriend, you used to, will not be very good."


    Pool encounters a Leng, "you say Ning Xuan?"


    Meng Chang quickly nodded, "ningxuan is still in love with xiaonianxiu on the program. If you are like this, Xiaonian will be in a dilemma and affect her and ningxuan''s feelings."


    Chi Yu sniffed, "Ning Xuan? You believe what he says to himself. "


    Meng Chang was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    Chi Yu didn''t explain, so he went to the car and drove away.


    Meng Chang stood at the door, staring at the direction of Chi Yu''s disappearance, until he could not see the shadow.


    Her expression is a little lonely, before the pool met, her joy is now all gone.


    And Chi Yu didn''t take Meng Chang''s words seriously at all, and drove toward the address that he thought about.


    When the car arrived, I saw that I was sitting on the chair of the bus stop. I looked sleepy and hung my head.


    Chiu stops the car and walks over.


    He didn''t find his arrival at all. Chi Yu went over and stood in front of him. He lowered his head and his hair fell forward.


    Chi Yu looked at it for a while, and his heart softened.


    Her small thin appearance is really distressing.


    The pool meets the mouth, "cares."


    Thinking slowly, "Chi Yu, you are here."She looked sleepy and raised her hand and patted her forehead. "Let''s go."


    Chi Yu sighed with some helplessness, reached out his hand and helped him to stand up and helped her to the car all the way.


    After getting on the car, he was still worried, "are you not feeling well, or I''ll take you to the hospital and we''ll have a good check."


    "I went to the hospital and the doctor said that my blood pressure and blood sugar were too low. There was no other problem."


    These excuses can really be made up by opening one''s mouth.


    Chi Yu thought about it, and then he felt it.


    He drove back to her with his thoughts. After a while, he fell asleep on the back of his chair.


    She looked very tired, and she lost all her energy.


    Chi Yu slowly stopped the car, then got off the car, went around, and took his thoughts out of the car.


    I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. He feels that he has lost a lot of weight.


    I don''t know if I had a good meal before.


    After entering the room and going upstairs, Chi Yu put his thoughts on the bed. She turned over directly and slept with the quilt in her arms.


    Chi Yu is standing by the bed, and he laughs.


    All of a sudden, he made up a picture in his brain. If there was a daughter who was almost worried about her, they would lie together like this.


    It seems that there is no regret in life.


    But the picture is so beautiful that I can''t even think about it.


    Chi Yu looked at the time and called Zihao to send the documents.


    Considering this, he was really worried about leaving.


    Zihao said, "you''re thinking about it. Ouch, boss, you''re enlightened."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, and deliver it quickly." Chi Yu is a little impatient.


    Zihao is not afraid of him now. He thinks that Chi Yu''s ability is outstanding in his work.


    But in life, especially in the feelings, it seems to be really 250.


    A person, once exposed flaws, this inexplicable Aura will be weak.


    After hanging up the phone, Chiyu went downstairs.


    He sat on the sofa, logged in to his mailbox with his mobile phone and checked several documents.


    Then, as if thinking of something, the expression was dignified.


    Zihao came here very quickly. He brought some documents.


    The door was open and Zihao came in directly.


    Chi Yu raised his eyes and looked at him, "Su ran, you have been following up recently to see how things are progressing."


    Zihao was stunned and nodded his head. Originally, he was still making fun of him, but now he is serious.


    He said, "I also asked someone about the underground bank, saying that the bank is very low-key, and it never borrows large amounts of money. It seems that there is a ceiling. No matter how capable the other party is, it can not exceed this limit. I always feel that this bank is really not simple."


    Pool meets pursed mouth to nod, "the back is a bit more serious, good check."

 Chapter 393

    Thinking about this sleep, she didn''t wake up until the afternoon. She lay in bed for a while.


    She still remembers how she got back.


    After staring at the ceiling for a while, I heard a sound coming from the yard.


    The windows were open, and the yard was clear.


    It''s the sound of Chi Yu.


    Miss also did not go to see, lying there listening, Chi Yu should be in and the company that side of the phone, said are some work things.


    I don''t want to understand what I don''t understand.


    she took a deep breath, took the mobile phone to the hospital''s official account and checked the results of the blood test.


    It''s just that the results haven''t come out yet. The time hasn''t come.


    She sighed, not knowing what kind of result she wanted.


    Holding the phone and waiting, the phone rings in the palm.


    Miss squint swept, is a strange number, but belong to and that woman is a place.


    So no accident, it should be that the woman found that she pulled black, now changed a number to call.


    Think of a sneer, put the mobile phone aside.


    She got up and went to the bathroom to wash her face and then went downstairs.


    Chi Yu''s phone call over there is finished. He returns to the living room and is reading the documents.


    See think down, quickly meet over, "there is no where uncomfortable."


    He shook his head. "It''s OK."


    In fact, she did not have any special uncomfortable place, just sleepy, sleepy eyes would not open.


    Chi Yu, for a moment, raised his hand and touched her forehead. "It feels like you don''t have any other problems."


    He went to the tea table and took an oral liquid. "I just sent it here. You lose your qi and blood. If you drink it, it will take effect immediately, but it''s good for your health."


    He looked at the things in Chi Yu''s hand and pursed his lips, "you don''t need to take care of me like this."


    Chi Yu laughs, thinking about the obvious distinction between two people, now Chi Yu doesn''t care at all.


    He could lick his face and say, "I don''t care for you. Who can I take care of? I promised my grandfather."


    I close my eyes and come again and again. When I''m poor, I''ll talk to him.


    This man, but really don''t have a face.


    Thinking did not refute, Chi Yu opened the oral liquid and made a good one for him.


    I took a look at it and took it over.


    She''s really a little weak recently, and she knows it.


    Although she looked alive and kicking, her sub-health was very serious.


    After drinking the oral liquid, Chi Yu immediately said, "are you hungry? I ordered a health preserving soup. Now it''s in the pot. I''m waiting for you to get up and eat. I''ll get you some?"


    I look at Chi Yu carefully.


    This man, no matter how cold, there are warm times.


    It just depends on whether he wants to.


    Once upon a time, Chi Yu had no idea that he would show such a face one day.


    She sighed and said yes.


    Chi Yu was obviously happy with her acceptance and went to the kitchen.


    Looking at Chi Yu, I feel vaguely that I have seen myself.


    She had been humble in her marriage.


    It is more humble than the current Chi Yu.


    So when did the two of them change their identities.


    When I went to the restaurant, Chiyu brought the soup to me. The temperature was just right.


    I was not very hungry, but when I smelled the smell and the nausea was not obvious, I felt that I could still eat it.


    If you don''t, sit in front of the pool for a while.


    At first, I didn''t respond. Later, I was a little impatient. "If you''re OK, go and read your documents. Don''t get in my way here."


    Pool met immediately nodded, also stood up, "then what do you need to call me on the line."


    Then he went out.


    Thinking about holding the bowl, he sneered. He should let Fang Su, oh no, he should let Sui Qing see Chi Yu''s virtue around him.


    I don''t know what it would be like to see such a pool encounter.


    A few days ago, I went to my shop to show off my strength. I didn''t think it was a slap in the face.


    After eating, I went back to my room again.


    The body is slightly comfortable, very want to continue to sleep.


    Chi Yu worked hard before and after, settled her in bed, and then went downstairs.


    Thinking about squinting and lying for a while, he took out the mobile phone again.


    she checked in the official account of the hospital and her results came out.


    This result, I can''t understand it at once, but there is a reference value behind the inspection result.


    She although this is not very clear, but omnipotent Baidu can help analysis.Think about the input of their own results, a check, the answer is out.


    This is not the same as the various answers in the morning. This time, the results are unified.


    I went down to several answers, all of which were about the same possibility.


    Thinking about it, I felt that my brain was buzzing for a while, but it was just like that, and then I recovered as usual.


    In fact, she had already guessed the result while waiting for the result.


    When I put my mobile phone down and put my hands on my stomach, I felt that there were some complicated emotions in my heart.


    Happy, sad, tangled, regretful.


    It seems that there are all of them.


    I close my eyes. My eyes are warm.


    Why did it happen at this time? It happened at this time.


    He turned over, arched up and slowly fell asleep.


    Meng was absent-minded in the afternoon.


    Zhang Xuzhi came to the shop in the evening. It looked like he was passing by. But when he came in and saw that he was not there, he frowned and said, "what''s the matter, Gu Xiaonian is skipping work?"


    Meng Chang''s voice is low, "she didn''t come all day today, it seems that she is not very comfortable."


    "Uncomfortable?" Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t sit still. "I''ll go to see her."


    Meng Chang cleaned up the action of sanitation suddenly stopped, "you want to think about that side, can you take me, I also want to go to have a look."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t think so much at all. He nodded directly, "OK, take a look here, clean up and close the store. We''ll go there together."


    Just now there are no guests, Meng Chang simply cleaned up and Zhang Xuzhi came out and got on his car.


    The two went straight to the place where they cared.


    Chi Yu was there all the time. After reading the documents, he called Zihao and asked him to take them away.


    As soon as Zihao came out of his home, he saw Zhang Xuzhi''s car coming.


    So he stopped at the door.


    Zhang Xuzhi stopped the car at the door and got down with Meng Chang.


    Zihao laughed and said, "Oh, you two are here."


    Zhang Xuzhi, a little anxious, "I heard that he was not feeling well. I came to have a look."


    So he missed Zihao''s body and walked towards the house.


    Meng Chang stopped. His eyes were on the other side of the living room. However, he said to Zihao, "is the pool here?"


    Zihao said, "I''ve been here for a day, and I''ve sent all the documents. Look, I''ve become a errand runner."


    As he spoke, he raised the document in his hand.


    Meng Chang took a breath, "Chi Yu is really concerned about Xiaonian."


    "That''s for sure." Zihao didn''t know anything, so he didn''t obstruct his words. "Gu Xiaonian is the eye of our boss. He is just like a treasure and naturally cares about it."


    Meng Chang frowned, "but they are not divorced."


    Zihao tut for a moment, "what can divorce do? In this world, there is no remarriage. When the feelings are in place, it''s nothing to remarry."

 Chapter 394

    Zihao and Meng Chang finished saying this, they looked down at the time, "OK, I won''t tell you, I have to go back to the company, you go in, Gu Xiaonian seems to be sleeping, but also should wake up."


    Zihao nodded to Meng Chang and left.


    Meng Chang stands at the door, looking at the living room, vaguely can see the shadow of Zhang Xuzhi and the pool.


    She took a deep breath and lifted her feet in.


    Chi Yu changed his clothes, which was not the same as when he went to the store before.


    It''s obviously a homewear.


    Pool meet see Meng Chang come in, smile for a while, "you come, small read should wake up quickly, wait a moment."


    Meng Chang nodded, "good."


    She used to sit in a corner of the sofa.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at the stairway. "What''s wrong with Xiaonian? What''s wrong?"


    Chi Yu took a breath. "Maybe it''s pressure. She''s too tired recently. She''s already thin and weak. Although there''s nothing wrong with her, she can''t take it for a long time."


    Zhang Xuzhi said for a moment, "she is really very thin, so she needs to make up for it."


    Then he looked at Chi Yu, "have you been here?"


    Pool met nods, lean on sofa, "do not trust her."


    When Chi meets here, Zhang Xuzhi is a little relieved, but when he thinks of Ning Xuan, he always feels that something is wrong.


    Zhang Xuzhi stares at Chi Yu for a while, then hesitates to ask, "you take care of Xiaonian so much, it doesn''t affect your life."


    The question was more implicit, which made Chi Yu laugh. "What impact can I have? I''m single. She''s single. It''s just that I can spread a little bit of lace news. What else can I do?"


    Without waiting for Zhang Xuzhi to speak, Chi Yu immediately said, "besides, we were once husband and wife again, and our emotional foundation is also deep. It''s normal that we really want to do something about it."


    Thinking of standing on the second floor of the stairs, listening to Chi Yu''s last shameless words, I really want to Pooh him.


    Still have a deep emotional foundation?


    How well he said it, he could have forgotten what he had done to himself.


    Meng Changxian found out that she was thinking about it. She stood up and said, "Xiao Nian."


    Thinking about this time is sleep full, she came down, "you are all here."


    Meng Chang pursed his mouth, "what''s wrong with you? Don''t you feel comfortable?"


    "Well, it''s better now," he thought


    Zhang Xuzhi came over and touched his forehead. "If you are not comfortable, you should say it earlier. You can''t delay your physical affairs."


    For a while, he glanced at the pool at the corner of his eye and recalled the inspection report he had seen before.


    It''s true that some of them have no language.


    Pool met looked at everyone, "or eat here in the evening, lively."


    Zhang Xuzhi was naturally happy and quickly agreed, "OK, I like to be lively. Then I''ll go shopping and have hot pot in the evening? What do you think? "


    Think about nodding, "OK."


    She just heard those two words as if she smelled the smell of hot pot, and saliva came out of her mouth.


    Meng Chang then said a good word.


    However, there are not so many dishes at home, so I began to ask, "I''ll go to the supermarket to buy vegetables, and you''ll wait at home."


    Chi Yu immediately said, "I''ll go with you."


    Meng Chang then also said, "I also go."


    Zhang Xuzhi can''t wait here alone. "I''ll go too. You''ve all gone. I can''t be alone here."


    It''s not impossible for four people to fight together.


    Thinking about changing shoes, several people went out.


    The supermarket is not far away, just walk through it.


    Chi Yu walked beside her, "are you cold or not?"


    Care like to see neuropathy like him, so warm weather, who will be cold.


    Chi Yu did not care about the reaction, in the past to seize the care of the hand, "I feel, alas, you this hand how so cold, come, I give you warm."


    "Can you point your face?" she raised her eyebrows


    Chi Yu directly laughed, "what face do you want? In front of you, I don''t want a face."


    What he said was so reasonable that there was no language to refute.


    Meng Chang looks at the interaction between pool encounter and consideration, and his eyes are getting darker and darker.


    Zhang Xuzhi tut two times, "what are you two doing? Let go. We can all watch here."


    Pool encounter where tube other people have looked at, the hand that cares about tight, "her hand is too cold, I give warm, you see what see, have what good-looking."


    Think back to smoke, not back.


    She has some helplessness, "Chi Yu, how can you play this play endlessly? Let me loose."


    Pool met to see to consider, rare, very obedient loosen, "you see you, even you also misunderstand me."


    I really don''t want to pay attention to him.Several people to the supermarket, pushing the cart, pool met and together to care about the side, "what do you want to eat, come here, buy more."


    Don''t say a word, just put your favorite things in the cart.


    Meng Chang also pushed a, followed by the care behind, she looked at Chi Yu to care for the saddle, watching Chi Yu lick his face to care for side together.


    Her voice is small, weak, to the side of Zhang Xuzhi said, "they both divorced, still like this, is not normal."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s eyes were always on the containers on both sides. After a while, he said, "it''s not normal. It''s absolutely abnormal. Any fool can see that. Chi Yu still likes to care about our family."


    Meng Chang gave a meal, turned his head and looked at Zhang Xuzhi, "yes, but if you like, why did you divorce at the beginning? Since all of them are divorced, it must be because there is no emotion."


    Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t figure out this either. He looked around and then looked at Meng Chang. "I don''t know. But how can you be so curious about the two of them? Take care of them. Emotion is the most complicated thing."


    Meng Chang converged his sight, "yes, the most complicated."


    It didn''t take too long to buy vegetables here. Anyway, I bought them when I liked them.


    Chi Yu paid the bill when he went to check out. Chi Yu also said that it was he and miss who invited everyone to dinner.


    Zhang Xuzhi hissed, "why do you always want to put yourself and Xiaonian together? Ah Yu, you are like this, I''m easy to think wrong. Do you want to compete with my brother?"


    His brother, of course, said Ning Xuan.


    Meng Chang quickly stares at Chi Yu by the side, but Ning Xuan confesses and shows his love on the program.


    Chi Yu chuckled, "do you think ningxuan? I argue with him? "


    He shook his head, "you think too much, Ning Xuan has never had a chance."


    Zhang Xuzhi and Ning Xuan have a good relationship. When he heard Chi Yu say this, he was a little dissatisfied. He looked at him and thought, "you say, do you think Chi Yu is good or Ning Xuan is good? I want to hear what you say now."


    Thinking of bored looking at two people, "neither of them can do it, neither of them is possible, listen clearly."


    Meng Chang opened his mouth a second before Zhang Xu, "you and Ning Er childe are already together. How can you say it''s impossible."


    Gu Nian shrugged, "this matter, oolong, let''s explain it like this. In fact, I have nothing to do with either of them. OK, I''ll have dinner at home. If I have any words, I''ll talk about it at home."


    Chi yu-hmm two times, also do not care about the explanation just now, stretched out his hand to care about the shoulder, "right, right, go home again."


    Thinking of a frown, Chi Yu''s hand slowly took back.


    Meng Chang looked at the thought, the voice of their own small can not hear, "it is so."

 Chapter 395

    Considering the hot pot soup bottom, she has always been a good craftsmanship. It makes people drool.


    Meng Chang sat on the sofa and watched the three men in the kitchen.


    She couldn''t go in and help. The two men didn''t use her at all.


    Meng Chang is not very comfortable. His heart is blocked badly.


    After a while, she went out of the living room and stood in the yard.


    After finishing the bottom of the soup, he said to the two men, "if you wash the dishes and put them on the table, you can take them to the dining room."


    Then she came out of the kitchen and into the yard.


    She went to Meng Chang''s side, "what''s the matter? Is it too tired to be busy in the shop alone? I''ll give you a holiday tomorrow and have a good rest."


    Meng Chang shook his head, "it''s OK, I''m not tired."


    Then she breathed out, "are you busy? I want to go in and help you. I can''t help it. "


    Thinking of laughing, "those two people, usually did not see so diligent, willing to work to, let them do."


    Meng Chang looked back at the kitchen and then said, "I think the pool is really good for you."


    Thinking of some unconscious, he touched his stomach, "yes, he was not like this before."


    Meng Chang smile, "he is not to your friend, also very good."


    She didn''t think about it because she didn''t have many friends.


    Also did not see Chi Yu, for their own sake, take care of her related people.


    But she thought about it and said, "it should be. He''s good to others anyway."


    Meng Chang laughed, "so it is."


    Zhang Xuzhi over there said that he could eat.


    I''ve been so busy living for a while. I''ve been starving for a long time.


    She pulled Meng Chang, "let''s go, eat and say."


    Zhang Xuzhi came here once before, but he had not finished drinking the beer he brought. He took it out. "Ouch, eating hot pot and drinking small wine, this day is just going to fly. Come and come, today is happy, and it''s rare to be so lively. Everyone can drink some."


    He handed a small bottle of care. He looked at it and shook his head. "It''s not very comfortable. I don''t want to drink it."


    Pool encounter raised his hand and took the wine over, "don''t drink it, this body is better, don''t toss."


    Zhang Xuzhi thought about it and nodded, "it''s also true. Don''t drink it."


    Said he took a bottle, looking at Meng Chang, "that you drink."


    Meng Chang raised his hand to take the past, "drink, today''s rare, everyone is in, so lively."


    I didn''t think so much about it. I just went over and said, "drink a little, don''t drink too much, or you''ll feel bad tomorrow."


    Meng Chang pursed his mouth, "OK, I know."


    With Zhang Xuzhi, the atmosphere will not cool down. He directly mentioned the matter of Ning Xiang.


    The last time Ning Xiang attacked with a baseball bat was the girl friend of the man she was dating at the beginning.


    Two people met on the way, and then began to fight, and then collided.


    These are not what, is later, Ning Xiang directly take things to hit people, which involves intentional injury.


    Ning Xiang thought very simple, later Zhuang Liya took the money and wanted to have a private affair with the injured girl.


    Zhuang Liya was very generous, but the girl didn''t agree.


    Originally, she and Ning Xiang have old resentment, and the girl, the family is not very short of money, breath hold in the heart, want to let Ning Xiang keep the case.


    Zhuang Liya went to the girl several times. She was recovering in the hospital. She didn''t want to see Zhuang Liya. The last time Zhuang Liya passed by, the girl called the police directly.


    In this case, the matter must go through the judicial process.


    Zhang Xuzhi was very happy. "I''d like to see how I can finally judge. Ningxiang has always been arrogant, and it''s good to go in and squat for a few months."


    He didn''t hear what Zhang Xuzhi said. He was happy to eat.


    She has not had a good appetite recently. She doesn''t have much to eat at all. Now it''s hard for her to face what she likes. She has no scruples about eating.


    Chi Yu was beside him to take care of the vegetables, and he did not forget to say to Zhang Xuzhi, "Ningxiang side, if you operate in a dark box, you can still reduce the guilt."


    Zhang Xuzhi thought for a moment, "then I also operate in a dark box. Who can''t?"


    Chi Yu laughed, then looked at the thought, "you eat slowly, there are a lot of this, you are not afraid of scalding."


    Finish saying, he poured juice to care, "drink some, eat so fast what to do."


    After thinking about it, I drank it all in one breath.


    Chi Yu laughed, "you look like this, but it''s not the same as before."


    I didn''t look up. "You''re not the same now."


    Chi Yu put down his chopsticks, took a paper towel and wiped the corners of his mouth for care. "Do you like the way I was before, or what I am now?"It''s obviously a pit. It''s not easy to be fooled.


    She snorted, "I don''t like what you look like."


    Pool met to smile, also raised a hand to touch the top of his head, "brain reaction so fast what to do."


    Meng Chang took a breath and felt unable to eat at all.


    She put down her chopsticks and sipped the juice.


    Thinking of a Leng, "how not to eat, you just eat a few mouthfuls, still weight loss ah."


    Meng Changqiao with the corner of the mouth, "no less, nothing to reduce, I am now like this, I feel like it is also very good."


    "Not really." Think about the mouth, bow your head and continue to eat.


    Zhang Xuzhi began to ramble about the situation of the Ning family. He was very keen on making obstacles for the Ning family.


    But she didn''t want to listen at all. She only ate it by herself, then took a tissue to wipe her mouth, "you eat, I have eaten well."


    Then she stood up and walked out of the restaurant.


    She stood at the door of the living room for a moment, took two deep breaths, and then hurried upstairs.


    Into the room directly rushed into the bathroom, wow, a mouthful all spit out.


    He rinsed his mouth and washed his face.


    And go down again.


    Meng Chang also came out of the restaurant and looked at the thought on the stairs, "what''s the matter? You look bad."


    Think about ah for a moment, "is to eat a little more, hold up uncomfortable."


    Gu Nian and Meng Chang went to the courtyard, where there were cane chairs, and two people sat down.


    Meng Chang looked at and thought, "I feel that you are planning to make up with Chi Yu now."


    "How do you feel?" she said


    Meng Chang thought for a moment, "it''s like you look at his eyes. It doesn''t seem to repel him very much. It seems that the two of you get along with each other. It seems that they are going to be together."


    Finish saying Meng Chang just open a mouth, "so I don''t understand why you two divorce, you don''t look up to him."


    Thinking of some helplessness, Chi Yu is doing it like this, but it makes everyone think that the reason for their divorce is their own.


    These people don''t know that Chiyu was not a thing in the past.


    At that time, the old man passed away, and within a hundred days, he filed for divorce with himself.


    He never thought for her what her situation was.


    "No, the reason for divorce is simple and complicated. I don''t know how to explain it."


    The reason for the divorce, to put it simply, is that Chi Yu doesn''t love her.


    To be more complicated, it''s about the friendship between the old man and her grandfather.


    She was a little agitated at the thought of putting all those things together again.


    Forget it, it''s all in the past. There''s no need to talk about it.


    So he waved his hand and said, "don''t say that, it makes people angry."


    She looked at Meng Chang, "you just did not eat much, why, no appetite."

 Chapter 396

    The expression of concern seems to be with concern.


    So Meng Chang laughed, "I''m not very hungry, so I eat less. Maybe it''s because I lost weight recently, I''ve been eating less, and my appetite has become smaller."


    He nodded and then sighed, "don''t lose weight. What kind of fat do you want to lose? Maybe the person you meet after you like this."


    Meng Chang did not speak.


    The two men in the restaurant ate endlessly. Meng Chang finally couldn''t wait, so he said goodbye and said that he left first.


    Care to see her off at the gate of the community, watching Meng Chang get on the car and leave.


    She stood at the door of the community, looked around, and then turned in.


    On the street not far away, there was a car with a person sitting in the car, holding a camera, and shooting in the direction of concern.


    Until the missing figure, the camera was put away and the window was up.


    The man inside checked all the photos and seemed satisfied. Then he put the things away, started the car and drove out.


    I don''t know anything about it. I come back home.


    Chi Yu and Zhang Xuzhi are still drinking, and they begin to talk about the Sui family.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t look up to the Sui and Qing Dynasties, so she had to recite two sentences about the Sui and Qing Dynasties in three or two sentences, saying how she was not good.


    After listening to the restaurant door for a while, I found it boring.


    In fact, everyone had his own opinions. If he forced his ideas into others, he would be disgusted.


    He turned around and went upstairs.


    Now my mind is clear. Before that day, I was really sleepy.


    She looked it up on the Internet and knew that this was the first pregnancy.


    She felt her stomach, not knowing what she thought of the meat in her stomach.


    The child came at a bad time, but she didn''t think about giving up.


    She is not a good person, but she can''t do it after all. She can''t really separate the life from her body.


    She thought that would be a cruel thing.


    He drank the Buxue oral liquid that Chi Yu bought, and then went to lie on the bed.


    The mobile phone was on the bedside table, and then it rang again.


    I almost knew who was calling. At this time, there was no other possibility.


    She raised her hand and touched it over, looked at it and picked it up. "Come on, what''s up?"


    The woman''s voice with some flattery, not to say anything else, only to care about eating.


    He was silent.


    I guess it''s really embarrassing. The woman coughed twice and then said, "the photo I sent you last time is your sister''s, your sister''s..."


    "I don''t have a sister." Think straight.


    It stopped there.


    The voice of concern is very insipid, which is not indifferent. It is the attitude towards strangers. "My parents are dead. I have only grandfather since I was a child, and my grandfather passed away more than a year ago. Now I am alone, I have no relatives, no one."


    There sighed, and his voice began to choke. "I knew, I knew you would blame us, but if you think about it, we had to have a hard time. Your father wanted to go out to do business, but we were poor. You know, where can we do business? Later, we owe too much money. Those people come home to ask for money every day. Our life is not good at all So your father and I can only leave there and want to make a living outside. We want to make money and go back to live a good life. "


    "Then, you left home for more than 20 years. Money, when you go outside, don''t you see this colorful world, your eyes are not enough, and you think it''s better to be outside. There''s nothing left for you in that small mountain village at home, right?"


    "No, not at all." The woman''s voice sounds a little anxious.


    "What is that?" Thinking of the voice obviously loud up, but also back before the calm, with some anger, "20 years, you have no news, my grandfather passed away, you did not come back, it is good to lick your face and I said you have difficulties, how can you open your mouth."


    The woman was speechless by a word.


    Thinking directly sat up, "I want to ask you, you have been out for so many years, have you made money and paid off debts?"


    The woman faltered, "read, listen to me, things are not as simple as you think, I and your father came out at the beginning, it was really too difficult, we have no culture, we have no way."


    "You abandoned the old people and children, their own good life to go, but also make it as if we need to understand you well, face it."


    Finally, he said, "you really make me sick. I''d rather that you had left the village and died outside. It''s better than that. I don''t think about it at all."That''s where you cry.


    In fact, I hate women''s tears, so she doesn''t cry easily.


    Cry what, this world, nothing is tears can solve.


    With that Kung Fu, it''s better to think about what you have to do to solve the dilemma in front of you.


    Think about the final gnash teeth, "don''t call me again, I to you, no, it''s you, besides disgust, there is no other emotion."


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    She sat on the edge of the bed and took a deep breath, but even so, there was still a mass of turbid air in her chest.


    She''s never hated it that much. She hates everything.


    Chi Yu and Zhang Xuzhi finished their meal after a while.


    Zhang Xuzhi talked about a topic over and over several times. Chi Yu knew that this guy really drank too much.


    So he went over and took out Zhang Xuzhi''s phone number and dialed it out at random.


    Let the people over there come and take Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s eyes were dazzled, leaning back on the back of the chair, "yes, yes, yes, let someone pick me up. I may not be able to walk back. It''s too far."


    It''s a big tongue.


    Chi Yu returns his mobile phone and turns to the living room.


    He''s a good drinker, and he''s still cool.


    There was no thought in the living room. He thought about it and went upstairs.


    The door of the bedroom was open, and the pool came across. Standing at the door, I saw Miss standing at the window side with a very upright body.


    Chi Yu smiles and slowly passes by, holding his thoughts in his arms from behind.


    I was stunned, but I didn''t struggle.


    Chi Yu seemed to be inspired and put his chin on the top of his head. "What are you looking at here?"


    I didn''t speak.


    Chi Yu chuckled in a dull voice. "Just now Xu Zhi also said that Ning Xuan should be called to have a meal together. What was in our minds, we could directly say it out, so that everyone was comfortable."


    He had some helplessness, "the mood of this, is really drunk, if Ning Xuan came over, we are all uncomfortable."


    She closed her eyes, and she didn''t want to hear these words.


    She said directly, "Chi Yu."


    Chi Yu said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I may have to go out of the store, and I may close for a while," he said


    The action of pool encounter a meal, the hand that embraces consideration tightens a few, "go out? You yourself? "


    "I have something to do. I want to go out."


    Chi Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled, "what do you have? I''ll do it for you. You don''t need to come by yourself."

 Chapter 397

    Pool encounter turns to come over, standing in the side of thinking, "you a girl, a person out in the outside, not safe."


    "Chi Yu, I have my own consideration. I have some things to deal with."


    Chi Yu looks at him with a serious look.


    This expression is inexplicably some have been betrayed or abandoned.


    So he explained, "I want to go back and worship my grandfather. The anniversary is over, and I didn''t go to burn some paper. My grandfather only has me. I have to go back."


    Chi Yu seemed to be relieved, "I''ll go with you."


    "I don''t need you. I can go back by myself. For the living, we may need to do face work, but for those who have passed away, I think it''s OK to accept them. There is no need for them."


    Pool met frown, "I''m not looking for face."


    "I know I know, you don''t have to say, I know what you mean, but I want to go back alone. You haven''t been to our small village. When you go, people in the village will come to visit your appearance. I''m not very good to introduce you to them. Chi Yu, can you spare me a little bit? I don''t want to talk about too many things."


    I can talk with Chi Yu calmly. I have a lot of business and quantity. Compared with the previous attitude, it is much better.


    As a result, there was no way for chi to do it. He really wanted something more.


    He looked at Chi Yu and said, "I just want to talk to you. In fact, it''s the same with you. But if I go out, I hope you can help me take care of the flowers in my family. They are all bought with money. I will be distressed if I die."


    After saying this, she said with a smile, "in fact, it''s the same for me to ask Zihao to come over. I just thought, I told Zihao that it was you who came last, so I''d better talk to you."


    Chi Yu always feels that he is calm about himself now, but he is too calm.


    Chi Yu sighed, "you can go out, but you alone, I''m really not at ease, or I''ll find someone to follow you. Is there any place to live in my hometown? Do you want to clean up at home and have more people in the past, and someone can help you."


    "No, our village is not big. We all know each other. I can go to other people''s homes for a night. We are warm-hearted in small mountain village. We are willing to help."


    Chi Yu knows that she can''t think about it. She should have made up her mind.


    So he can only nod, "OK, but I may call you every day. You need to answer my call, OK?"


    He also knew that the discussion was coming. He thought about it for a moment, "yes."


    When he finished, he saw Zhang Xuzhi go out from the living room.


    I don''t know what to call.


    Pool met frown, "I go down to have a look, this guy has drunk too much, it is estimated that he is going to be crazy with wine."


    Thinking of no words, Chi Yu quickly went downstairs. Zhang Xuzhi was either drunk or impatient. He went to the gate of the hospital waiting for someone to pick him up.


    Chi Yu couldn''t help it. He took a chair and asked Zhang Xuzhi to sit down and wait. Then he accompanied him.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s tongue can''t be straightened out. He can also face the pond and say something that has nothing to do with it.


    He said that one day, he must help Ning Xuan seize all the Ning family''s property, and then let Ning Xiang and Ning Xiao''s two little bastards kneel in front of themselves to repent.


    He also said Zhuang Liya that the old woman was vicious and would be trampled by Ning bang in the future.


    Although Ning bang a lot of age, kick Zhuang Liya also can''t find other chicks, but that woman, always can''t stay in Ning family.


    He said a lot, Chi Yu is not willing to listen to a word, just stood beside silent.


    Thinking of the window standing upstairs, looking at the two people downstairs.


    She touched her stomach again.


    Next, she really couldn''t figure out what to do.


    Zhang Xuzhi, the waiter from the club over there, drove over. Zhang Xuzhi still knew the car. As soon as he saw the car coming, he rushed over.


    The waiter was so scared that he stepped on the brake. Zhang Xuzhi was lying on the hood, laughing, "you can count it. I miss you so much."


    Chi Yu seems to be really impatient. In the past, she picked up her collar and motioned with her eyes.


    The waiter came down quickly and opened the door.


    Chi Yu directly throws Zhang Xuzhi in.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s head was dizzy and swollen. He fell down on the chair and snored twice. Then he found a comfortable position and went to sleep directly.


    Chi Yu waved his hand and let the man drive away.


    Then he went back to the dining room and cleaned up the inside, but waiting for him to go upstairs again, the door of his mind had been locked from inside.


    Chi Yu raised his hand and wanted to knock on the door, but he stopped after thinking about it.He breathed a breath at the door and said, "you have a good rest. I''ll go first. I''ve checked the doors and windows for you."


    There was no sound of concern.


    Chi Yu waited and then turned down the stairs.


    He drove back to his old house.


    There was a long rest, and Chi Yu went back to his room.


    As a result, I lay in bed and couldn''t sleep.


    Suddenly he sat down in the dark and turned over the bed.


    He went to the room next door that had been empty.


    Although the room has not been occupied, but it has been cleaned, every day the window ventilation is also available.


    When he met him, he didn''t turn on the light. The moonlight was OK outside. He just lay on the bed.


    In fact, I want to find the taste of care, and it has been gone for a long time.


    I didn''t live here for a few days.


    It''s just a kind of consolation. He''s lying here, and his mind can be calmed down a little.


    Chi met closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then slowly fell asleep.


    The next day, he went to the company first, waited until noon to have a rest, and drove to the shop he cared about.


    Only Meng Chang is in the shop. When Meng Chang sees him, he seems a little awkward and hesitates to say hello.


    Chi Yu looked inside and said, "don''t you come here today?"


    Meng Chang for a moment, "said is these days to go out, originally let me close the shop, said is to give me a holiday, but I think, can busy come over, I still come to have a look."


    Chi Yu thought for a moment, "why don''t I ask someone to help you? I''m always too tired."


    Meng Chang looked at Chi Yu and laughed for a long time, "no, I can do it by myself. If I can''t, I''ll close the door. It''s OK."


    Chi didn''t say much about it.


    I didn''t stay here for a long time. Chiyu drove to miss home again.


    Meng Chang at the door, looking at the pool meet the car mouth, and then do not know what thought of, low voice self mockery smile.


    He said to find someone to help her. In the past, she must have been deeply moved.


    But now


    She touched her chest, sighed and turned back to the shop.


    When Chi Yu drove to his home, he found that he was an efficient player.


    The man had left for a long time, the doors and windows were closed, the inside was clean, and some of the usual things were put away.


    At this point of view, it''s like planning not to come back for a long time.


    Pool encountered in the inside of a circle, and then came out, took out the mobile phone, to care to make a call in the past.

 Chapter 398

    In the morning, I packed up my things and went to the hospital first.


    Brush out the blood test report over there and show it to the doctor.


    The doctor looked at the report and said, "I''m pregnant, but I don''t think it''s too long. I''m going to either."


    He nodded, "yes."


    The doctor looked up at her. "Alone?"


    "I have no time in my family. I am alone."


    She was wearing a mask. Maybe she was not in a very good state. The whole person looked at her with a pathetic smell.


    So the doctor''s voice slowed down. "If you want to have a child, you must keep up with the nutrition in the early stage. You are too thin. If a child needs to absorb nutrition from the mother''s body later, if you can''t keep up with the nutrition, it will affect him."


    Think about it. Well, I see


    B ultrasound time, and then asked the doctor to do the end of the period.


    After the account of a lot of things, there are some feelings that should have been said to her husband.


    Finally, the doctor laughed and laughed.


    Sure enough, she did. But how did she have it? She really didn''t have any impression of it.


    Thinking about taking a taxi to the railway station in the hospital, she has reserved a ticket to leave.


    Home that place, the train is not direct, need to reverse midway, but good, all the way as a rest.


    When I was in the waiting room, my mobile phone rang again.


    It''s still the woman.


    After staring at the mobile phone for a long time, I knew that the woman didn''t listen to what she said last time.


    After a few seconds, she still connected her cell phone.


    The woman on the other side was a little happy, "read."


    I didn''t speak.


    The woman said, "my mother miss you very much. Can you take a look at you and show you your sister, you will like it when you see her."


    He looked at the passengers coming and going around, and his voice was very low, "but I don''t want to see you."


    This word said, the opposite suddenly did not move.


    Miss said a word here, and then hang up the phone.


    She pursed her mouth and leaned back in the chair with a slightly hollow expression.


    Thinking about the soft sleeper I bought, I went to bed when I got on the ticket.


    She doesn''t have any luggage. The journey is too far. She is not fit to carry too many things. There are not many people in the soft sleeper carriage. It''s very quiet.


    She had a leisurely sleep, and the phone call from Chi Yu came.


    Thinking numbly, he picked up the phone, "Chi Yu."


    Chi Yu said, "you left too early. Why didn''t I come to see you off?"


    "No "I don''t like people to send me, I can do it myself," she said


    Chi Yu asked if she was flying.


    "No, it''s safe to take the train."


    Chi Yu asked for the train information and asked her if she had any food or clothes.


    Thinking of leaning on the head of the bed, expression gradually trance up.


    Last time she came by train alone with her luggage and went to the Chi family.


    In fact, the state of mind is a little similar to the present, and they are all at a loss.


    But at that time, she didn''t experience the beating of marriage life and was full of fantasy. At that time, she wanted to see Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu said a lot over there, until the conductor came to check the ticket and hung up the phone.


    If Chi Yu had been so kind to her before, how good it would be.


    After waiting for the conductor to leave, he closed the door of the compartment and lay down to sleep again.


    The train took nearly two days, then the car reversed, and then the bus.


    Finally, the bus staggered and stopped at the intersection in front of the village.


    This is a dirt road. The dirt road is so long that you can''t see the end of the village here.


    Time is in the afternoon, thinking about carrying a bag, slowly toward the village, at this time the village is quite quiet.


    The village is full of brick and tile houses. Some people still keep the thatched houses of the older generation, but no one lives in them. They are used to store groceries.


    I don''t care about the people on the way to the village.


    Thinking of a smile, "Uncle Yu, you look at the body bone can also be very strong."


    The old man at home looked at it and thought about it, and then he suddenly said, "this is not Xiaonian. Why did you come back? What''s wrong with my husband''s family?"


    "No, I just came back to worship my grandfather. I didn''t have time for the anniversary."


    An aunt nearby looked at her and thought, "then why did you come back alone? If you don''t come to your home, you didn''t even talk about this way to have a look, and the worship didn''t come."


    "There are so many things in the company that I can''t spare time.""Ouch, that''s too far away. You''re married too far. It''s not easy to come back more than once a year." The aunt sighed.


    Miss just smile, and they say hello, run to their own home in the past.


    The house in my family was repaired by the village many years ago, but after so many years, it seems that it is a bit dilapidated.


    Thinking of standing in the yard, staring at the moldy marks on the wooden window lattice for a long time, tears suddenly came out.


    The house has been empty for so long that dust is everywhere when you go in.


    The two rooms in the house were all wooden beds. When she left, she put up all the bedding. Now the boards are exposed, and it looks desolate.


    Thinking of standing in a kitchen, tears can not help falling down.


    She has lived in the home for nearly 20 years, and finally, she is the only one left.


    The neighbor''s old lady heard the news and was surprised to see Miss. "Xiaonian, you''re back. Ouch, how unfortunate. You don''t know. Your mother came back some time ago and asked about you."


    Miss quickly wiped tears, "he auntie, I know, she called me."


    That he family aunt sighed, "do evil, so many years, also did not say to come back to have a look, this you also married, your grandfather also did not have, she came back, is not the aunt instigate, at this time back has no use."


    He nodded and said yes.


    He''s aunt can''t see a person. She comes to help clean up the house.


    Considering the body is not refreshing, too heavy things dare not move, is that aunt to help.


    This side has not been cleaned up, the other side of the pool met the phone came, asked to care about whether to.


    "Here we are. We are cleaning."


    He''s aunt was busy, heard care to call and came over, "your man."


    It''s not very good to think about it, explain too much, just falter, "ah."


    The aunt said in a loud voice, "why didn''t you come along with me, you said you were married, and you didn''t come here to have a look. You didn''t come to visit your relatives. You didn''t come to the old man''s anniversary ceremony. It''s hard to say. The work is busy, but some things should be done decently."


    Thinking of a sudden embarrassed up, ha ha two, "I don''t let him come over, it''s my understanding of him."


    Pool met in there all heard, he sighed, "where do you live at night, how to solve the problem of food."


    After thinking about it for a while, "there are all kinds of things in the canteen here. The house has almost cleaned up. I don''t have any problems here. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Well, I''ve been silent for a while. Call me. OK


    Hang up the phone, just a sigh of relief.


    It''s been busy for most of the day. It''s dark outside.


    He''s aunt is also enthusiastic, "go to my place to eat in the evening. You don''t have anything here."


    After thinking about it, I was a little tired. I didn''t want to cook by myself, "well, I''ll give you trouble."


    He''s aunt laughed, "you girl, go out for a year, how to talk so polite."

 Chapter 399

    After having dinner next door, I went home, turned on the light and sat on the bed where I used to sleep.


    The wattage of the light bulb at home is not very large, so the room looks very dark.


    Life today, although life has improved a lot, but every time thinking about the past, always feel so much regret.


    She looked at the empty room and her tears came back.


    When my grandfather passed away, the older generation said that everything he had before his life would be burned and brought to him for use there.


    Originally, there was nothing in the house, so a burning, it was really empty.


    She stood up, went to open the door and looked out.


    It''s getting late and every family has closed their doors.


    Rural families, no entertainment at night, go to bed early.


    Now only occasionally can you hear the dog barking outside, and then you don''t know where the wind blows.


    Thinking about standing here for a long time, he wrapped up his clothes, turned around to go in, turned off the light and went to sleep.


    Maybe it was because she didn''t sleep well and had a lot of dreams.


    The dream inside and outside the dream is also a little unclear.


    I dream of my grandfather, I dream of my grandfather, I dream of marrying Chi Yu, and I dream of getting a divorce certificate.


    Finally, I dreamt of a child standing in front of her and asked her why she was crying.


    I don''t know whether I cry or not. I just know that I hear the voice of the child. My heart aches.


    The child can''t see the face clearly, but want to come, should be a beautiful little guy.


    I wake up and look outside. The sky is just shining.


    However, in the countryside, every family goes to bed early and gets up early. At this time, other people''s chimneys will smoke.


    Considering that there is nothing at home, I can only simply clean up and go to the village''s canteen to buy some.


    The boss of the snack shop was old. He got up early in the morning to feed the chickens and ducks. When he saw the thought coming, he was startled, "isn''t this Xiaonian? When did you come back?"


    Miss said hello with a smile, and then said, "I went down yesterday and came back. I''ve been cleaning up my house."


    The boss also knew that he was thinking about coming back this time. There was a man at home and out of the house. He sighed, "it''s coming back to visit your grandfather''s grave. Alas, it''s pathetic."


    I don''t know who is pitiful.


    Thinking about buying some food, but also bought yellow paper and Yin notes, before leaving, I heard the boss mumble, "how come the man didn''t come back, don''t you look down on this small place?"


    Think about sipping your mouth as if you didn''t hear it.


    Carrying things just returned home, the phone rang, care to see, is Meng Chang.


    She quickly picked up, Meng Chang there voice with worry, "Xiaonian, you home."


    I thought about it for a moment, "I arrived yesterday, I had a rest all night, and I went to worship my grandfather today."


    Meng sighed, "you''ve been tossing around for several days on this road, and you must be miserable to death."


    It doesn''t matter if you feel uncomfortable.


    Thinking about the things in Meng Chang''s shop, Meng Chang laughed, "I''m here. Don''t worry about it. I''m very good now. I can handle everything from inside to outside. You can stay at home for a long time without worrying about it."


    He licked his lips and said, "thank you."


    Meng Chang hehe, "thank me for what I''m doing. I''m really happy to be with you in this store. I don''t have any skills. If I go out to find a job, I can''t find anything decent. In addition, I like to fiddle with these things. I feel very happy here."


    Thinking of a breath out, I heard Meng Chang say, "by the way, my family arranged a blind date for me. I''ll go to have a look today, and then I''ll take a photo for you. You can help me to advise."


    "Blind date? You''re not old enough. You''re not old enough. "


    Meng Chang ouch, "as for, how not, I can only rely on home to find me now, I am sure I can''t do it myself."


    Remember, Meng Chang before those actions, clearly is in the heart of a person, how in a twinkling of an eye, to go on a blind date.


    After a pause for a long time, he said, "if you are on a blind date, your emotional foundation may not be so stable at the beginning. You can only say that you can cultivate slowly in the later stage. You should be prepared mentally."


    "I have." Meng Chang directly replied, "I really want to have someone around me now. In fact, I don''t care so much about who it is. I may be the kind you said before. I''m lonely, but I think I''m not a bad girl. If that person treats me well, I''ll also have feelings."


    Miss also can''t say blind date really can''t, so nodded, "you have a sense of propriety in your heart, don''t aggrieve yourself."


    Meng Chang for a moment, and then said with care about the recent things in the store, and then there will go out to the store, also hung up the phone.


    After cooking noodles, I cleaned up the yard and went out with my things.There are many mountains around this small village. Most people who have died are directly buried in the mountains.


    The road is a little far, half way, pregnant anti came up, thinking about squatting on the side of the road a pass retch, vomit his dizziness.


    It may be this time that heartache comes.


    She covered her face and wiped away her tears.


    After a while, he went on to the mountain.


    Because the speed is not fast, so the time spent is a little long. I feel it''s noon before I start to go up the mountain.


    Then the mobile phone rang, thinking of leaning against a tree, panting to connect the phone, there is the voice of Chi Yu, "are you up?"


    "I''ve been up for a long time. I''ve finished my meal."


    The pool met Oh, there is a little noise, bustling.


    I didn''t care so much about it. I looked up at the mountain and said, "I don''t want to talk to you. I still have something on my side."


    Chi Yu said, "it''s time for me."


    He was stunned and didn''t understand Chi Yu''s meaning. However, Chi Yu immediately reminded her to pay more attention to her body and so on, and then hung up the phone.


    Miss slowly put away the mobile phone, continue to go up the mountain.


    Gu''s tomb is very simple. It''s different from that in big cities. The tomb here is a small earth bag. Where can we get a tombstone.


    There is a wooden board on the top of the small earth bag, which is written with the names of the world.


    Date of birth none of these.


    I remember my grandfather''s graveyard and looked for it.


    But the rain washes, that small earth bag all wants to be invisible, fortunately also has a simple tombstone in.


    Miss just saw that small grave bag to cry.


    The pain in my heart.


    She slowly went over and put down the things in her hand. "Grandpa, I''ve come to see you."


    She couldn''t hold back, crying out, "I''m divorced, but Chi Yu gave me a lot of things to make up for me. I have a lot of money now, and I''m living a good life."


    She choked. "I also I have children. "


    The wind on the mountain was a little strong, and the leaves clattered.


    After that, he could not speak, and he only knelt down in front of the grave and cried.


    So I don''t know how long I cried, and then I wiped my tears. "If only you were alive, I would show you my child. You like children so much."


    She took out the yellow paper, put it on the fire and burned it one by one. "My mother came back some time ago and asked for my phone. She said she missed me very much. But I don''t want them. I don''t need them. If you leave, I don''t need anyone else. I can do it alone."


    She said, "I''ll take my baby and stay here for you. I''m not going anywhere."

 Chapter 400

    Miss is back home in the afternoon, many people in the village know that she is back, come to see her one by one.


    Miss cry eyes red and swollen, those people see care like this, also know what is for, he aunt came over, "Xiaonian, my home cooked delicious, you go to my home to have a meal."


    "Miss a little tired," Auntie, I want to have a rest first, come back and go so far, a little tired. "


    Then Aunt he quickly nodded, "yes, you see Aunt, forget this, you have a rest first, I''ll bring you the food."


    There are other people in the yard. When my grandfather passed away, he was worried about his head. These people helped to take care of his grandfather''s affairs.


    I also know that there is only one person left to care about now. All the people in the countryside want to come and see her.


    I took a chair out of the yard and sat down for everyone.


    An old man opened his mouth and said that he was thinking about her mother''s coming some time ago. Looking at that, he wanted to recognize him.


    He''s aunt just came over with the meal, "meet me? Thinking of beauty, it''s a bad life now. When I know that my daughter married a rich man, she will come back. What did she do earlier? "


    The old man sighed and continued to say to miss, "when your mother came back last time, I don''t think it''s very good to wear that. It''s estimated that after so many years, we can''t get involved in it. We just talk to you, Xiaonian, you don''t have any other relatives. Our elders all watched you grow up. If you have anything hard to say, you can tell us These people come forward and don''t embarrass you as a girl. "


    Thinking of the tears came down again, she tried to control herself, "I don''t recognize her."


    When she made this decision, everyone could understand her, and the people next to her sighed, "it''s right not to recognize her. When your grandfather left, those two heartless people didn''t say they would come back. If you have a decent family, you can tell me that there are no people in the man''s family who can follow her alone. It''s because you don''t have a family, and don''t treat you as you It''s going on. "


    The old man quickly glared, "pillar, don''t talk nonsense."


    Thinking of sipping his mouth, I almost knew that it was quite out of line in other people''s eyes to come back to worship alone.


    The people of the Chi family have never been to her side.


    At that time, my grandfather died of illness. In fact, the Chi family was planning to come to help with the care of the aftercare.


    But at that time, Chi''s father was also in critical condition. The hospital rescued him again and again. There was no energy to manage her affairs.


    The old man looked at him after a while and thought, "Xiaonian, are you not very good?"


    "No, I had a good time. I opened a store over there, and the income was very high. I was very good."


    Aunt he brought the food into the room, and she knew that no matter whether it was good or not, she would not say too much about it. So she said, "OK, everyone, Xiaonian is also tired. Let her have a rest first and wait for it to rest. Let''s come back again. This man is here. It''s estimated that she won''t leave for a while and a half."


    Those people also stood up after hearing the speech, and told them to take good care of themselves one by one.


    They are all from the same village. They are all kind.


    Take them away and go back to the room.


    In my grandfather''s house, there is a simple old-fashioned photo frame on the wall. There is a picture inside, which was taken many years ago.


    At that time, he might be twelve or thirteen years old. Leaning on his grandfather''s leg, the old man was still half black with a smile on his face and looked at the camera.


    He felt his stomach and looked at the picture frame for a long time. He didn''t know who to talk to. "Look, this man has been protecting me for more than 20 years. You should remember him in the future."


    I ate a little and then lay down.


    I was really tired of climbing today. She lay down and fell asleep.


    And then this sleep, until the night.


    It was dark outside, thinking that she was woken up by the phone. She didn''t see who it was. She touched it and picked it up, "what''s the matter."


    Over there is Chi Yu''s voice, "care."


    After thinking about it for a while, as a result, Chi Yu just called her and there was no movement.


    Thinking vaguely, "what do you want?"


    It took a while for chi to say it was OK. Now it''s quiet over there, and there''s no sound around.


    "I''m sleeping. If I''m ok, I''ll hang up."


    Chi Yu said good and hung up the phone.


    I put down my mobile phone and squinted for a while before I got up.


    In fact, there was nothing to do, so she cleaned up and sat in bed in a daze.


    The living environment here is not the same as before. What she wants is nothing, but it makes her very stable.


    Miss went to the yard, sat on the chair, looked up at the dark sky.


    There is Meng Chang guarding the shop there. She is actually very relieved. Now that she has something in her stomach, she doesn''t want to go back there.If the Chi family knew that she was pregnant, they would not accept her. Anyway, the children in their stomachs must be taken back.


    She has no plans to reunite with Chi Yu now, and naturally she does not want to be separated from her children.


    She wants to stay here and live with her children.


    However, there may be some trouble in the middle. If Chi Yu gets serious, it''s really not easy to cheat. Moreover, the villagers don''t know what they will think if she doesn''t live.


    Thinking of leaning on that side, until every household has gone to sleep, just turned into the room.


    This night, she slept a little better, which may have something to do with being too tired during the day.


    As soon as it was dawn, there was a lot of noise outside.


    He''s aunt came to knock on the door, her voice was frightening, "Xiao Nian, Xiao Nian, you come out quickly, you hurry up."


    "Miss Fan stare at the past open the door, stand at the door, eyes did not open," Auntie, how so flustered


    He''s aunt was staring at her, with an inexplicable joy on her face, "Xiao Nian, you''ve come from home."


    Thinking of a Leng, did not reflect the meaning of this sentence.


    Someone from her family?


    There was no one in her family but her.


    If you don''t see her, you''ll come to the house and look for the man


    Thinking of the clouds and fog, he did not respond to what happened. He''s aunt dragged him all the way to the village entrance.


    Village here has surrounded a lot of people, he aunt a voice let those people out of the way, "let let let, read over."


    Behind the crowd layer by layer, there was a car with a man standing beside the car. The man looked at the dust.


    Thinking about the feeling that he will not move in an instant, she stares at Chi Yu, "how did you come?"


    Pool Yu looked very tired, "don''t worry about you, just come."

 Chapter 401

    Thinking of a blank brain, staring at Chi Yu for a long time, he asked the next sentence, "how do you find this side?"


    Chi Yu sighed, "won''t you let me go home and have a rest first? I''ve driven for a long time and I''m very tired now."


    "Xiaonian, this is your man."


    He only looked at Chi Yu without saying a word. It seemed that he didn''t hear the villagers'' questions.


    "Hello, I wanted to come back with Xiaonian, but there was something wrong with the company temporarily. She was worried and went back by herself. I found it all the way, but I was really tired."


    Naturally, those villagers didn''t know anything about it. They said quickly, "that''s right. I must be tired after such a long road. Go home and have a rest."


    The pool met a car, he''s aunt pushed to think about it, and then went to open the door and get on the bus.


    She seems to be just reaction, wood to give Chi Yu directions, Chi Yu drove to the door of his hometown.


    Two people sitting here, also did not immediately come down, pool Yu breathed a breath, "I didn''t come here to see, I''m really sorry."


    I''m sorry, but I don''t have a good voice


    Chi Yu pushed open the door and came down. There was nothing in the yard. It was very shabby.


    He didn''t say he disliked it, so he walked in.


    The room is even more open, at a glance, there is not even a decent furniture.


    When Chi Yu came into the house, he looked around and saw the photo in the room of the old man Gu.


    Thinking about standing at the door, "what are you doing here?"


    Chi Yu did not answer, but looked at the photo, "when you were a child, you used to look like this."


    In the picture, I was wearing a half new skirt with two braids. It was the children of a poor family.


    But the smile was naive.


    The old man was also young at that time. He sat there with one hand in his arms and a kind face.


    Chi Yu didn''t remember the old man''s appearance for a long time. He had never seen him several times. What he saw later was what he looked like when he was seriously ill. At that time, he had already lost his appearance.


    Thinking of leaning against the door frame, I was a little confused. I didn''t expect that Chi Yu would find this way.


    Chi Yu looked at it for a while and then laughed, "where''s grandfather''s cemetery? I''ll find a chance to worship."


    "No "You don''t have anything to worship his identity, you don''t need to."


    Chi Yu looked at and thought about it. She didn''t see it for a few days. The water spirit of the girl was gone. She looked at the withering and waning.


    Pool met in the past, touched the face of care, "come back all the way, suffer."


    Thinking of hiding for a while, did not speak.


    Chi Yu looked around and said, "have you eaten? I''ve learned a few dishes these days. I can make them for you."


    Care or do not speak, pool met on their own to the kitchen.


    Before there was any action, the villagers came again.


    In this small village, there has been no stranger for 800 years. The man who cares about this has come here. The people in the village are curious.


    Especially this man is said to be quite rich.


    Chi Yu also knew that these people were coming to see themselves, so he quickly welcomed them out.


    What kind of people he has never met in the shopping mall is nothing to deal with these simple villagers.


    Miss stands in the room and looks out through the window.


    Chi Yu greets those elders to sit down and answer any questions. They are not humble or arrogant. They are polite and self-restraint.


    I turned back to my bed and sat down.


    It seems that the plan will change again. Chi Yu has come to find her. She can''t stay here all the time.


    Chi Yu didn''t know what to say outside. A grandfather came in and took care of him. He said thank you all the time. He said Chiyu was a good man.


    Think about ha ha, a face of embarrassment, do not know what happened.


    People in the yard are shaking hands with Chi Yu and praising him.


    The grandfather took his thoughts out and said something to let the two people and the beautiful ones in the future. Don''t be angry and so on.


    Miss frown, looking at pool encounter, pool met came to embrace the shoulder of care, tone with a smile, "must be, you can rest assured, our family, she is the eldest."


    It was a long time before the villagers left.


    Think about the pressure of the voice, "what did you say to them, so many people praise you."


    Chi Yu laughed and turned into the house. "I didn''t say anything. I said I would pay for the village road."


    I was stunned.


    The roads in this village are not very good. Almost all the roads in this small mountain village are dirt roads, so it is very inconvenient to get in and out.


    Because the village is small and there is no school in the village, the children all go to school on foot. When the weather is good, it is good to say that when it rains, it is particularly troublesome."You have a mind," he thought


    Chi Yu said with a smile, "I drove all the way. I''m going to doubt my life."


    There''s nothing left for him to cook in the kitchen


    Thinking about now has no appetite, by the pool encounter this trip, her brain and heart are very confused.


    If you haven''t used the stove, you can''t get the point after watching it for a long time.


    I can''t help but go over and squat down to help burn the fire.


    Although Chi Yu is a little clumsy, he still cooks the noodles.


    After waiting, he went to the yard. There were a lot of things in the trunk of the car.


    He came in with a bag and said to himself, "I rented this car. All the way over, I saw that the economy here is a little backward. So I bought some things for backup in a small supermarket outside. Now, it seems that I can really use it."


    He bought fast food, canned beef, ham and so on, which can be served.


    He put the things by the stove and flipped through it. "Look, I said I had foresight. I bought some food."


    It''s all kinds of pickles.


    He took some bags out and said, "it''s just right for noodles."


    Miss also did not speak, but have to admit that the pool met over, she was at ease a lot.


    Chi Yu took out the noodles, first served a bowl to miss, and then put the pickles on the side, "you see which one you like."


    After a glance, she always liked kelp silk, so she tore open a bag.


    As a result, as soon as the smell came out, I couldn''t help thinking about it.


    She dropped something and ran out of the house.


    Find a corner, squat over there and start to retch.


    Considering this move, Chi Yu was startled.


    He quickly followed out, in the past to care for the back, "why, expired, not taste?"


    I can''t speak a little when I''m waving my hand. I just feel the pain of tumbling in my stomach.


    Chi Yu didn''t think about it anywhere else. "You''re too tired recently. My stomach must be bad. I''ll buy you some medicine later. I''ll feel better after eating it."


    "No, I don''t want to eat."


    Chi Yu sighed and coaxed, "if you don''t eat it, you''ll feel bad all the time. You''ve had stomach trouble for many years. You know how much you''ve suffered, and you don''t eat it."


    Thinking that he didn''t speak, he went to the kitchen and scooped out some water to gargle his mouth. Then he said, "if you eat your food, I''ll take a little longer."


    She is so disgusting that she comes and goes quickly.


    It was gone after a while.


    After waiting to return to the house, there was no restaurant at home, only a table was set up in the kitchen.


    "You take the kelp silk away, I can''t smell the smell."


    The pool met Oh for a while, put the bag that opened quickly to put on the cupboard on the other side of the door.


    Take a deep breath and feel better.


    She went over, picked up two mouthfuls of noodles and began to eat them.

 Chapter 402

    Chiyu was a restless man. After eating, he washed all the dishes and chopsticks, and then went out.


    It looks like this. I''m out of here. I''m familiar with it.


    After eating, she wanted to go to bed. Now the pool came across her and she could ignore everything. She went back to the room and directly lay down to sleep.


    Chi ran into the street and looked around.


    This small village is really backward. There are less than 100 families in total, and all of them are similar.


    Now there are five people sitting at the door chatting.


    Naturally, the conversation is all about care and Chi Yu.


    The village is not rich. Chiyu is well-dressed. He drives a car and comes over to repair roads for the village. It may be a rich man.


    These people one by one sigh, thinking about this is lucky.


    The girl in this small mountain village can find such a rich man. His grandfather is there to protect him.


    Chi Yu passed by, and those people quickly said hello to him and asked him if he had eaten.


    Chi Yu chuckled and said, "yes, uncle, I want to ask, do you know where Xiaonian''s grandfather is buried? I want to go to worship. Xiaonian is asleep, and I don''t want to wake him up."


    Those people looked at Chi Yu and said, "you child, you have a heart."


    Almost everyone in the village knows the place where the old man was buried. At the beginning, he didn''t know anything about the aftercare. It was all given by the villagers.


    When they were buried, they were also the pits dug by the old and young men in the village.


    An old man nearby said, "you know, if you want to go, go and buy some yellow paper. This thing can''t be empty handed. Then I''ll find someone to lead you and go there."


    Chi Yu said thank you very much. He took the cigarette case out of his pocket and gave it to everyone.


    Those people did not smoke any good cigarettes, and took a rare look.


    The old man was looking for the pillar for Chi Yu. At first, he was not very pleasant to listen to at home.


    Pillar is not good to listen to, but good-natured, at the beginning of the old man died of illness, he followed busy.


    When the old man was buried, he used to help.


    The pillar took the pool to buy yellow paper, and then went up the mountain.


    The two men walked much faster. Along the way, Chi Yu asked about her grandfather''s past here.


    The pillar sighed, "Xiaonian is a miserable child. When he was young, his parents all ran away. His grandfather brought up by himself. The children of poor families were in charge of the family. Xiaonian started to revolve around the stove when he was five or six years old. He could do laundry and cooking. When he was busy, he followed her grandfather to the fields. What a pity for a little girl."


    Chi Yu''s heart is a little uncomfortable, muggy.


    Pillar said, "fortunately, finally married you, I see you are a good man, certainly good to her, that girl is also boil out."


    Chi Yu pursed his mouth and narrowed his sight.


    He used to be bad for her, ignoring all her efforts and conniving at Fang Su to bully her.


    When I wake up, I don''t know when.


    She got up and went to the yard and saw the little grandson of his aunt next door playing in the yard.


    The child was four or five years old. He was covered with mud, but he was glad to see it.


    After thinking about it for a while, I went back to the kitchen and picked some snacks from the bag I had brought in before I met the pool and took them to the children.


    The child''s eyes went out at the sight of the food.


    Looking at the child, I saw some other scenes.


    She touched her stomach, the joy that she deliberately suppressed at the beginning seemed to come up a little bit.


    She has children of her own.


    In the future, no matter whether she is with other people or not, she also has her own family. She is not alone. Like her grandfather, she has a person who can love wholeheartedly.


    After watching the child for a while, he went out from the yard.


    This place has not changed much. It seems that nothing has changed in recent years.


    She walked slowly along the road, looking at the dilapidated houses, feeling more happy than seeing those exquisite buildings in the old Chi family house.


    After walking for a while, she saw Chi Yu.


    Chiyu and the pillar came back after burning the paper.


    Naturally, Chi Yu also saw her, he walked quickly two steps, came to take care of the hand, "how come out, wake up."


    The pillar looked at two people with a smile, "Xiaonian, your man went to worship your grandfather today. He really has a heart."


    Thinking of a Leng, looked at Chi Yu, a long time before the sentence of thanks to swallow back.


    When the pillar went home, Chiyu took care of it and continued to walk on the road. It''s all dirt roads. Now there''s no problem walking like this. It''s just that when it rains, it''s a bit frustrating.


    The weather is bad, it''s inconvenient to go out, and the road is full of mud.


    Chi Yu looked down at the dirt road. "I see many strong men in your village. If you don''t make money by planting crops, you can consider doing something else."He sighed, "what else can I do? The local economy is underdeveloped, and I can''t do business on my own. There are no guests at all. I can grow some food. I can wait outside to collect it. Even if I can''t sell it and my family can eat it, I can''t be hungry."


    The village is really strong, but the village is too biased. It''s not so easy to go out and do some hard work.


    These people are here all the year round. They want to stay with their families and don''t want to go too far away.


    Chi Yu thinks of the scene he saw all the way.


    This side is indeed partial. The environment of the whole area should be similar.


    There shouldn''t be much work to do.


    He thought for a moment, "the company is going to build a warehouse. The warehouse needs loading and unloading workers and management workers, not highly educated ones. If you can, ask the villagers if they are willing to go with us. How many can you take out? With the help of everyone, the village life can be improved gradually."


    After thinking about it, he turned his head and looked at Chi Yu. He almost agreed to come down.


    She just thought of some other problems. If she agreed, she would owe Chi Yu a favor.


    Although Chi met this kind of person, she would not threaten anything with this thing, but her heart was always not very comfortable.


    And once she agrees and gets the villagers in front of her, it''s very difficult for her and Chi Yu to separate.


    These people did not know that she and Chi met these twists and turns, they thought that they were still husband and wife.


    Care also know their own temperament, when the time comes, it will be difficult to protect for the sake of a lie, and pool encounter so unclear.


    Chi Yu took a look at it and thought about it for a moment. "I think that these young people in the village have stayed here like this in their whole life. There is no big development. They still have to go out."


    After thinking about it for a long time, he said, "let me think about it, but those people may not like it. Maybe they like this kind of life."


    Chi Yu is not in a hurry. "You think about it. If you think my proposal is good, go and ask."


    After thinking about it for a while, I didn''t speak.


    Two people walking on the road hand in hand, the party''s mind turned, but other people saw, but another scenery.


    Someone came out to take out the garbage, looked at the thought and laughed, "Xiaonian, when are you going to have a child? It''s time you two have such a good relationship."


    Thinking about how to answer, Chi Yu licked his face and opened his mouth, "in the plan, waiting for this side to worship my grandfather, we may plan to have children."


    The man sighed, "yes, it''s time to take advantage of my younger age. I can still have two more. It''s good to bring them up together."


    Miss smile can''t laugh out, she is now pregnant, feel that was made half of life, but also gave birth to two?

 Chapter 403

    Chi Yu comes home to rest his mind. He starts cooking.


    Thinking of standing at the door of the room, looking at the clumsy appearance of the pool, I want to say that I am not touched, it is impossible.


    He came so far away, but his heart was in turmoil.


    How remote this place is. It must be very difficult for chi to find this place with a person so blind.


    The sun also set, every family made a fire to cook. After a look, they went out.


    Every family in the village has a small garden with its own vegetables.


    When she went to another home and asked about it, they picked a lot of vegetables for her to take home to eat.


    The vegetables are worthless in the countryside. No one is stingy.


    To take the vegetables back, Chi Yu went to the well in the courtyard to wash vegetables.


    Look, it''s a little bit like that.


    Miss went to the grocery store, where you can buy rice in bulk. She weighed some back and let Chi Yu get to the side and started cooking and cooking.


    Pressure on the fumes of nausea, care about the meal quickly prepared.


    Chi met her and held her from the back. "I miss you very much when you were not in those two days."


    Thinking of the action suddenly stopped, she did not struggle, but said, "Chi Yu, you are not because you can not get, so can not put down."


    Chi met a Leng, tut for a moment, maybe a little unhappy.


    However, his tone slowed down and his voice softened again. "You must interpret my purpose for you so dirty. I can''t like you. I just miss you and want to be nice to you."


    "I think down the line of sight," why do you like me, I am around you for a year, you are only bored with me, how divorced, began to like. "


    In fact, Chi Yu is a little confused. Who can manage the feelings so clearly.


    He didn''t speak, so he held his mind stubbornly.


    After thinking about it for a while, "OK, it''s time for dinner. Go and clean up the table."


    There are many things in the trunk of the car.


    He went to get some more, milk and canned fruit.


    Thinking about opening a box of milk, she now needs nutrition, the child in the stomach, is not harsh.


    During the lunch break, I saw someone coming in the yard.


    A few children, timid into the yard, looking into the room.


    Think about it and open the door. "What''s the matter, you little guys."


    They were all children of seven or eight years old, dressed in coarse cloth.


    They see care come out, one by one smile, seems to be a little embarrassed.


    In fact, I almost know what these children are thinking.


    She also came from that time.


    So they called the children into the house and took some snacks to them.


    This got good food, and the children were scattered in a swarm.


    Thinking about sitting on the chair, "in the past, my family was poor, and I couldn''t eat anything all year round. When I heard that someone had good food, we would get together. In the past, people stood in the yard, and they didn''t want to eat, so we wanted to go and have a look. It was also good to see others eat."


    Chi Yu has never experienced such a life. I don''t know how difficult it is to make these children want to see others eat.


    After thinking about it for a while, he laughed, "what do you say? You rich people never understand how hard we live."


    Chi Yu nodded, "I don''t understand, so I want to know as much as I can about you. I want to know how you came through those days without my participation."


    Thinking of the smile, smile some helpless, "pool encounter, you really changed."


    "Yes." Chi Yu said quickly, "I have changed, but you always think I have a purpose, but I really don''t have one."


    One hand touched his stomach, "OK, have a meal."


    After dinner, he went to make up his bed and planned to live on his own, and let the pool meet his own bed.


    The bed where the dead man had slept, she was afraid of being rejected by Chi.


    As a result, Chi Yu stopped her, "it''s not so troublesome. I can sleep here."


    He also sighed, "that''s your grandfather and my grandfather. I''m not afraid."


    I didn''t say much about it.


    Two rooms close the door, can''t communicate.


    Thinking about lying down and tossing for a while, I fell asleep.


    Chiyu can''t sleep a little. The bed is not comfortable. It''s too hard and has a musty smell.


    He waited for a while, then got up and went to the dark to think about it.


    Thinking about shrinking at the edge of the bed, sleeping very well.


    Chi Yu stood at the door and looked at it. He was a little thin and looked like a small lump.


    Chi Yu''s heart is becoming softer and softer. If she doesn''t follow her this time, how does the girl plan to live here.There was nothing in the house, and he felt uneasy just thinking about it.


    Chi Yu looked at it for a while and then went back to his side.


    This side is a single bed, or he must be licking his face.


    I don''t know what happened to Chi Yu in the middle of the night. When I sleep until dawn, Chiyu has already gone out.


    The quilt over there has been folded.


    After washing, I heard the phone ring.


    She quickly went to see, over there is Meng Chang, said to care to send a photo to come, let care to help see.


    "How do you feel?" she laughed


    Meng Chang on the phone side, a little gloomy expression, but the tone has not changed, it sounds with a smile, "that''s it, after all, I don''t understand. At the beginning, I just look at my appearance, and I think I can see it, and then I can have a further contact."


    "I''ll have a look at it later. In fact, I can''t see people. You can''t trust me too much."


    Meng Chang laughed and turned the topic, "how are you there? If you''re alone, will you be a little tired? You have to do everything by yourself."


    After hesitating for a moment, he still chased the pool encounter and said it to Meng Chang.


    Meng Chang there Leng for a long time, care to feed feed feed several times, she has a response.


    Her voice sounded as if she was deliberately happy, "really, that Chiyu is really reliable. It''s so far away that it''s all over the place. Xiaonian, don''t miss such a good person. He''s really good to you."


    Thinking of nature also know that Chi Yu is very good for himself.


    But we can''t forget all the things before just because they smile a little.


    She is not open-minded, she is very careful.


    Now think about Chi Yu''s attitude towards himself before, and he can''t help but grind his teeth.


    He licked his lips and said, "look, I don''t want to think about these things now."


    Meng Chang said after a few seconds, "Xiaonian, if I were you, I really, I would immediately promise to come down. In this world, it is not easy to find a man who is good to himself, good-looking, and good family background. Look at the conditions of pool encounter, which is in the crowd, this is outstanding, you can never be hypocritical."


    Thinking about it and laughing, "OK, I know. I''ll think about your words."


    Hang up and Meng Chang''s call, care to see the information.


    Meng Chang sent a photo to come over. It should be taken secretly.


    Looking at the age of the man, looking down at the mobile phone.


    It is said to be very good-looking, but it is not.


    It''s just an ordinary person.


    After staring at it for a long time, Chi Yu over there came back.


    I didn''t find the pool coming in. I was still looking down at the picture.


    Her face pondered, how should this and Meng Chang say.


    This appearance, boasting ruthlessly, sounds too hypocritical, do not boast, as if it is a bit unreasonable.


    She was still hesitating here, and the head of Chi Yu came over and looked at the photo in her mobile phone, then frowned, "who is this man?"

 Chapter 404

    Thinking was scared, "when did you come in? How come there was no movement."


    Chi Yu hissed, "it''s you who are too attentive. I''ve been standing beside you for a long time. You didn''t notice anything. What''s the matter? Who is this man? You''re so fascinated."


    "No one, said you do not know."


    Pool Yu stares at to think to look at, "you introduce, I don''t know."


    He was too lazy to pay attention to him. He went out to wash vegetables and planned to cook.


    Chi came across, "no need to cook. A grandfather came here just now and said that he wanted us to eat at his house."


    Thinking of a Leng, "which grandfather."


    This pool encounter also can''t say, he thought to speak, "anyway, you will know when someone comes."


    He turned around and stood in the yard.


    It''s true that someone came over after a while. They said that they would like to invite Miss and Chi Yu to have dinner.


    In fact, it wasn''t the grandfather himself who invited them, but the big guys in the village gathered together to invite the two of them to dinner.


    He said he would pay for the village road.


    This dirt road in the village has really trapped generations.


    If it can be repaired, the children will not worry about going to school. It will be more convenient for the villagers to sell local products.


    In fact, inviting them to dinner is nothing more than killing two chickens and frying meat.


    There is no way to compare the delicacies and delicacies that Chi Yu usually eats.


    Chi Yu didn''t dislike it, looked at the things on the table and laughed, "is this a domestic chicken? Is this your own home grown dish? They are all pure green, natural and pollution-free."


    Several family members, the village head and the party secretary were all present at the dinner table. They also made some liquor.


    Chi Yu said he couldn''t drink because he didn''t know whether to drive or not.


    When these people listened, they did not go on persuading.


    Thinking about being pulled to sit down, a smell of the chicken, her stomach began to feel bad.


    But the occasion is not right, even if you want to vomit, now is not good, can only endure.


    When all the people arrived, the big guy sat down to eat.


    Those people were very happy. They told Chi Yu that life in the village was not rich. In fact, they had wanted to build roads for a long time. As a result, there were not many people in the village and could not make up too much money.


    When Chi met the favorable situation, he said that these laborers in the village could go to work outside, but farming alone would not work.


    On hearing this, the older generation sighed, "I would like to, but there is no place to make money in this neighborhood. It is too far away. There is no way to grow the land for the elderly and children left in the family. If there is no food and there is not much money to earn outside, it will not be worthwhile at all."


    After listening to it, I can remember the scene of farming with my grandfather.


    It''s really hard.


    She thought for a moment, "grandfather, there is one thing. I hesitated for a moment, but I still want to tell you that if you like, we can take several people with us when we go back. I have a person I know who works at the grass-roots level in a small company. She says that he needs some help in his hand. He is in charge of food and housing. Look, is there anyone who is willing to follow and lead the family It''s OK to belong to. "


    Chi Yu turned his head and looked at it. The corner of his mouth was cocked up and said, "yes, you can have a look. If someone is willing to follow, this trip can follow us back."


    These people, of course, are willing to follow, take care of food and housing, and can take their families. If there is no old man in the family, they can drag their families through.


    She breathed out a breath.


    When her grandfather passed away, all the people in the village followed her and helped them. She was repaying them.


    This meal more eat more happy, just have not finished eating, outside someone ran in, "Xiaonian, you quickly go, your family has come."


    Is someone here again?


    Thinking of a frown, came to the pillar, the pillar expression looks not very good, "you go to have a look, your father has come back."


    Thinking of a Leng, almost did not react to come over what the word "her father" means.


    The people at the table were all confused by the drink. When they heard that the heartless man had come back, they all got up again.


    A group of people than care more blood, cheering on the run to care for home.


    There are some people around the gate of Miss''s yard.


    When it''s not time for busy farming, these people are more leisure.


    Miss and pool met later in the past, squeezed into the yard, saw a man in.


    The man stood with his back in the open space, staring at the house.


    He''s aunt has been swearing for a long time, but the man didn''t react at all, as if he didn''t hear anything.


    Think about walking over, "who are you looking for?"


    The man turned slowly.


    There are no parents in my memory.


    She did not remember the appearance of those two people, so now saw this man, her face strange, repeatedly asked, "who are you looking for?"The man looked at and thought for a long time, "Niannian, it''s me, I''m your father."


    He''s Auntie Pooh a while, "shameless, so many years have no news, now jump out, what did you do at the beginning."


    The man didn''t pay attention to other people''s words and ran to think about it.


    As a result, the pool took the first step and blocked in front of the thought, "don''t get too close."


    The man looked at Chi Yu. After a while, he said, "you are my son-in-law. Oh, tell me, we haven''t met for such a long time. I miss her father. I know she''s married. I come back to see her."


    All of them knew that she was married and came to see her.


    What ideas do these people have in mind that they really don''t know?


    "Now I see it. I can go."


    The old gentleman who cares for his family seems to be unable to hear the repulsion and impatience in the tone of care. "Miss, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Dad really miss you."


    Thinking about it, he laughed, "are you connected? What you said is almost the same. I have discussed it in private."


    Mr. Gu said, "what do you say?"


    "Are you remarried and have a new child? In my opinion, you can live a good life. "


    Old Mr. Gu''s face is a little too much.


    Those who had drunk wine nearby, now under the blessing of alcohol, whined, "Wanli, you are not a human being. You left your father and Xiaonian, and you two left like that. Your father died and you didn''t come back. What are you doing now?"


    Gu Wanli sipped his mouth, a very aggrieved look, "I also have a hard time, you think I want to, I am not afraid to drag them down."


    Thinking of the voice is relatively loud, "how can you not be afraid to drag down other people, but also get married and have children, how can you not be afraid at that time?"


    Gu Wanli looked at and thought, "Miss, dad knows that you are blaming me. This is what my father deserves. I am sorry for you and your grandfather, but I am still your father. We are related by blood, and this can''t be erased."


    When my grandfather died, he needed someone to throw the brazier. If you are not there, I will fall. You can ask these present grandfathers, under what circumstances, they can cross the eldest son and throw the brazier by the granddaughter


    Gu Wanli is aware of this rule, the eldest son died, the second son threw the brazier.


    If there are no sons and daughters and no children, then grandchildren can come.


    Miss said in a voice that everyone could hear, "when my grandfather died, I dropped the brazier, so from the day you left us, you died, and I don''t have a father."

 Chapter 405

    Gu Wanli took a step toward the thought, "Niannian, dad knows you are saying angry words..."


    Pool face first step, block Gu Wanli, "away from my wife."


    Gu Wanli looked at Chi Yu. He might have been a little unhappy, but he stared at him and laughed, "son-in-law, I and Niannian, this is some misunderstanding. Let''s go into the room and slowly say, family, don''t be so different."


    Next to a grandfather said, "what house do you have to enter? This house was renovated by the villagers. It rained heavily that year, and one of the walls of the house collapsed. Your father and your daughter were almost smashed into it. Where did you die? Now you come back, you are not qualified to go in."


    Gu Wanli didn''t dare to get angry with Chi Yu, but he was impatient to see that all of them hated him.


    He said, "this is my family. This is my family''s business. What do you mix in one by one? What are you qualified to intervene in my family''s affairs?"


    At this time, a lot of people nearby began to scold, "this house was built by our big guy together. How can we not be qualified? We repair it for your father and Xiaonian, not for you, this heartless thing."


    There are so many people who scold him. Gu Wanli doesn''t know who to fight back.


    Miss is really don''t want to see Gu Wanli, "since you came to see me, now also see, thanks to these villagers, I am not bad now, so you can go."


    Gu Wanli''s expression is not very good-looking, he ran back all the way, of course, not to look at the left.


    He gazed at the thought for a while, his eyes were red, "read, are you not willing to forgive dad?"


    He nodded, "yes, I don''t want to forgive."


    She answered so simply, but Gu Wanli didn''t know what to say.


    I don''t want to grind Ji any more. I just wave my hand, "you go, I don''t want to see you."


    With that, she went directly from Gu Wanli and entered the room.


    Gu Wanli looked like he wanted to follow him.


    Chi Yu stepped forward and blocked in front of Gu Wanli, "please come back. You are not welcome here."


    Gu Wanli looked at Chi Yu and frowned, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Gu Wanli also called to the room''s care, "Nian Nian Nian, dad has missed you so much for so many years. Don''t be angry with dad. Dad was forced to do that."


    The people nearby scolded him directly. Several people said, "it''s not a human being. If he didn''t run away with his wife in those years, his father couldn''t have died so early. The old man really didn''t enjoy any happiness in those years."


    "It''s not true. For so many years, you look after the uncle alone, and you are sad to see. An old man with a granddaughter leaks through the house on rainy days. Two people hide in the house and don''t talk about it. It''s not good at heart."


    The people next to him are accusing Gu Wanli. Gu Wanli purses his mouth and after a long time turns around and goes out from the yard.


    Chi Yu said thanks to the blind date, and then quickly entered the room.


    Thinking about sitting in their own bed, looking at is not like unhappy, also does not seem to be sad.


    Pool met in the past, standing in front of thinking, "he''s gone, it''s OK."


    Think about it and sneer, "it''s ok? Believe it or not, he will come again


    Chi Yu didn''t speak because he felt the same way.


    She took a deep breath. "My mother also contacted me before. What she said to this man was picked up from a speech manuscript. I think they should have passed through in private."


    What does it mean that divorced couples can still unify their opinions in private.


    It shows that two people have a common purpose.


    Just as before, she and Chi Yu agreed with each other.


    And what purpose can these two people have? They need to do it for themselves.


    Normal want to reconcile with her daughter, in fact, do not need to make so many twists and turns.


    So he said, "they should come for money."


    Although it is not sure yet, the two people should know the identity of Chi Yu.


    As for the news that she and Chi Yu have divorced, those two people are not clear, so I don''t know about this.


    However, the divorce did not hinder the two people''s desire to take advantage of her.


    Once a rich daughter-in-law, even if she is divorced, how can she have no money next to her.


    Chi Yu can also think of this, he sighed, "come back with me, go back, I''ll find someone to deal with this matter."


    Thinking of some headache, I originally wanted to stay here for a long time, but now people have come to find her. Her good life is over.


    Chi Yu looked at him and thought, "I can''t stay here for too long. I''m not sure if you''re alone here. If you send someone over, you''re still not considerate. Moreover, Xiaonian, I''m really not sure. If your father comes again...""He''s not my father." The tone is not very good.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, well, I''ll put it another way. If Mr. Gu comes back again and has a dispute with you, I''m not sure if he will make an extreme move. His reaction today, I don''t think, is a rational person. "


    Miss Gu did not understand Gu Wanli and had no impression.


    I don''t care about all kinds of men''s sexuality, but I don''t want to support them.


    What''s more, he was criticized by others today. It can be seen that Gu Wanli was a little angry and his expression was ferocious. If the occasion was not really unfavorable to him, whether he would have done it on the spot or not was not a matter of doubt.


    Miss slowly sighed, they have not seen each other for many years, originally have no feelings, if really can not say go together, the man to her, as if it is not impossible.


    She hesitated.


    Chi Yu slowly squatted in front of her, "so, I really don''t worry about you here. Please go back with me. This time, I can help solve the work problems of some people in the village. Anyone who wants to go with us can follow us this time. When we get there, you don''t have to worry about anything. I''ll solve it."


    She sipped her mouth and looked at Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu held his hand and said, "I''m looking at the situation today. I can''t have trouble in the future. You can''t take it here, and the villagers can''t always guard you. Mr. Gu obviously wants to grind it down, which is very harmful to you."


    Gu Wanli is also her father in law. She is really serious. These people in the village can''t help her too much.


    Now that she has children in her stomach, she can''t confront Gu Wanli.


    So she just hesitated and said, "OK, let''s go back."


    Chi Yu is also relieved. In fact, when he comes here, he is not sure that he can take his thoughts back.


    If he insists on staying here all the time, he has to go first.


    There are a lot of things in the company, and he can''t be here for an indefinite period of time.


    Now Gu Wanli has come here. In fact, he has helped him.


    Chi Yu let his mind rest first and then went out.


    He didn''t want to ask him what he was going to do. He just lay on the bed.


    She felt a little uncomfortable in her stomach, so she took a deep breath to calm her mind.


    It is not easy for the child in her stomach to follow her through mountains and rivers. She is irresponsible.


    Thinking about lying for a while, she fell asleep in the past. She had no idea how long the pool had been and when she came back.


    Waiting for her to wake up, Chi Yu is already cleaning up the house.


    He packed up all the things he didn''t need. It was estimated that he would come back for a while. Everything was in order.


    Thinking about the past, standing by and looking at, "are you all right?"


    Chi Yu looked back at her for a moment, and then he laughed, "OK, the village road building has been settled, and then the people who intend to follow us have also been determined. The pillar elder brother, he will go with us, and those people will be organized by him. I will give me the personnel list and let Zihao book the tickets."


    So many people, who used to carry a lot of luggage, naturally took the train.


    She was also relieved that she would take the train more safely in this situation.

 Chapter 406

    Chi met here very quickly. After the matter was settled, he began to discuss the specific date of leaving.


    Seven or eight people have to follow at once. Some of them are boiling in the village.


    Many people went to their homes and asked what they wanted to do in the past. Not to mention the men in the village, even the women wanted to see if they could go out and make a living.


    In this remote country, we can''t wait for any fame.


    She can''t move the whole village all at once. She doesn''t have the ability.


    She can only pacify those people. This time, she will follow the past several times. If she thinks she can adapt to the outside world, she will contact the people in the village a little bit, and let everyone go out of this small village to see the world outside.


    The head of the village also came over and sighed at him. He said that Chiyu helped to build roads and help the villagers to make a living. They were all very grateful to him.


    It is because of the consideration that these people''s days have changed.


    In fact, she didn''t do anything to help. All the credit was not hers.


    As soon as there was so much noise, Gu Wanli naturally got the news.


    So he came again.


    Gu Wanli is still wearing the same dress, dressed as clean as possible.


    However, it is not difficult to see that his life is not smooth.


    When Gu Wanli came over, the villagers were still here. He came over with a smile and said, "Oh, everyone is here. It''s really lively."


    Originally, the courtyard was full of laughter, but we could see Gu Wanli coming over, and we all stopped talking.


    Gu Wanli seemed to be unable to see the change of these people''s expressions. He laughed, "I heard that nianniannian is going to leave. I haven''t stayed for a few days. Why did you still go? I finally came back and stayed for some more days."


    No one answered him.


    Miss standing in the yard, staring at Gu Wanli, expressionless.


    Chi met in the room and several men to discuss the route, told them to arrive at the destination, who will receive them, also did not find the yard is wrong.


    Gu Wanli looked at the villagers, ha ha, and then ran to care for him. "Yesterday, I wanted to go to your grandfather''s grave, but I couldn''t find your grandfather''s grave. Niannian, you take dad there. I still miss your grandfather. I haven''t seen you for many years. I think your grandfather also miss me."


    These words, he said lightly, care can not hear, his tone has any amount of guilt or regret.


    "You have no qualification to go to my grandfather''s grave. My grandfather doesn''t want to see you. My grandfather burned all the things you left behind before. He said that when you all died, you were dead, and we had nothing to do with it."


    Gu Wanli tut for a moment, "you son, why are you so unfilial? You blame me. It''s between us. I and your grandfather, that''s father and son. You can''t help but let us meet, right? Your grandfather will be angry. Your grandfather is still waiting to see me. Don''t be angry with your father. This is not the time to be emotional."


    Looking at Gu Wanli, although she had no impression of Gu Wanli at all, she would have thought about what kind of people her parents would be in those days.


    She thought that at their age, although they were different, the general direction should remain unchanged.


    People over half a hundred should be prudent and face-to-face. Even if they are bent by life, they should also be aware of their shame.


    But now I see Gu Wanli, all the things that she had thought of before, all collapsed.


    Gu Wanli and those she thought were totally different.


    What Gu Wanli seems to lack most is face.


    At this time, his attitude can still be so light.


    Thinking about her mouth, her voice was low, "now you remember that my grandfather has been waiting for you, so many years, what do you think?"


    Gu Wanli sighed, "read, this matter is not as simple as you think. At that time, we didn''t want to leave. It''s not because we owed money. I was already hard enough. At that time, your grandfather didn''t help us, but also complained that we dragged our family down. Tell me, I ran away with your mother, which was forced by him."


    Thinking of the gas, they all laughed.


    Help them?


    The family is as poor as a rag. What kind of things help them? They are still complaining.


    Thinking slowly raised his hand, pointed to the outside of the yard, "you special me to roll."


    This is what she said. It should be the most important sentence.


    Once upon a time, she had a fight with Fang Su, but she didn''t speak so harshly.


    Now Gu Wanli is really stepping on her bottom line.


    I have to admit that the man who gave birth to her but didn''t support her is really a garbage.


    Gu Wanli was stunned and his expression changed.


    No matter before those geniality is to pretend to come out, in short, after thinking and scolding, his expression is a little bit untenable.After all, in front of so many people, being pointed at and scolded by his own woman, he is shameless at other times. At this time, he can''t lose face.


    Gu Wanli''s voice suddenly became big, and his expression became grim. "You little beast, how do you talk to me?"


    The villagers nearby were angry at Gu Wanli''s remarks in front of them, but they were worried about it. They were not very good at interfering.


    Now, seeing Gu Wanli shouting directly with Gu Nian, those people were unwilling to, so they rushed to him, "what''s your name? What''s your face? Let''s get out of here, and you''ll get out of here. Bah, what the beast said is you."


    "That is, how to lick your face. If I were you, I''d drown myself by urinating. How could I have the face to survive?"


    "Wanli, you''d better go. Don''t come back. We don''t welcome you." An old man slowly opened his mouth, a face of helplessness, "you have been walking for so many years, it really should not come back."


    The pond in the room finally heard the sound, looked at it from the window, and rushed out.


    Although he is thin and small, he can look at his posture.


    Her expression is serious and indifferent, "I tell you Gu Wanli, I will never recognize you in my life, including your ex-wife. I don''t care what you think, you don''t want to take advantage of a penny here."


    Gu Wanli clenched his teeth and raised his finger to think about it. "You beast, I should have strangled you at the beginning. What you don''t recognize will be punished."


    The pool met a step ahead, he pinched Gu Wanli''s finger and folded it gently.


    The sound is not very loud, just a bang.


    Then Gu Wanli screamed like a pig in the yard, "come on, kill someone, come on, someone''s killing here..."


    There are so many people in the yard. They all look at Gu Wanli coldly, and no one pays attention to him.


    Chi Yu''s expression looked gloomy. "Before, I didn''t care about you and Xiaonian''s blood relationship, but it doesn''t mean that you can really do whatever you want. I tell you, in the future, stay away from Xiaonian. If you dare to come up like this again, you can''t keep the remaining nine fingers."


    Gu Wanli held his finger, bared his teeth and glared at Chi Yu, but he did not dare to say anything.


    He already knew that Chi Yu was going to pay for the village road construction.


    If you want to repair such a long road, it is not a small amount.


    And before that, he inquired about Chi Yu''s family, which is said to be very good.


    The rich man can do whatever he wants. He doesn''t dare to be positive.


    Gu Wanli looked at the people in the yard angrily, then turned around and left.

 Chapter 407

    With such a disturbance, the atmosphere broke down.


    Chi Yu greets these blind dates to go home and have a rest, so that those who want to follow him will also explain their family affairs in the past few days.


    The people in the yard cheered and cheered, and then slowly shrugged their shoulders.


    She took a breath and felt a little uncomfortable in her stomach. It must be that anger affected the children.


    She hurried over and sat down.


    Pool came to take care of her, put her in his arms, the voice is very light, "I''m here, rest assured, nothing will happen."


    Thinking about not recommending Chi Yu, he also reached out to grab his clothes and bit his teeth, "how could he be such a person?"


    Her father, what can be such a person.


    She was really disappointed.


    Her grandfather joined the army in the early years and was upright all his life. Even though his life was difficult, he always had a strong backbone.


    And she thinks that she has never done anything harmful to nature in her life. She is also a good girl.


    But why does grandfather have such a son? She has such a father.


    Chi Yu doesn''t know how to comfort her, so she can only hold her.


    After a while, he carried his thoughts into the room.


    Thinking of lying in bed, shrinking body, looking at the poor.


    Pool met to wait for a while, see care seems to be asleep, this just went out of the room.


    He stood in the yard, thought for a moment, and walked outside.


    There are dozens of families in this village. You can see the west side of the village from the east side.


    Gu Wanli was injured by him just now. He either went out to see a doctor or looked for someone to see him in the village.


    He was not sure whether there was a small clinic in the village, so he went to the head of the village and looked at the road leading to the outside.


    The road is still straight. Can you see Gu Wanli.


    So he walked down the street.


    Then he saw Gu Wanli outside a family in the south of the village.


    That family is a little busy now.


    Those villagers in the village who were thinking about their home just now came here. It seems that they expected Gu Wanli to come here.


    Those people yelled, saying that the old Wang''s head should not be hurt by Gu Wanli, and that he deserved to have his ten fingers broken.


    Gu Wanli lost his cowardice and jumped up to scold the villagers.


    By himself, he is really a powerful fighter. He can fight against more than a dozen.


    The old Wang was sitting on the wooden stool under the window, watching him grow old and smoking a dry cigarette without saying a word.


    Gu Wanli scolded for a long time. He thought he was tired, so he turned his head and looked at Lao Wang''s head. "Uncle Wang, please give me a look. I don''t have any sense in my fingers now. See if you have to wrap some herbs."


    Lao Wang took a puff of dry tobacco and began to say to himself, "about ten years ago, when God didn''t enjoy food, the harvest in the field was not good. Every family had little food. They could only eat for themselves, so they couldn''t sell food for money. But your father wanted Xiaonian to go to school, so he had no choice but to go back to the mountain to get some mountain products and sell them, As a result, the road was too slippery. One accidentally fell off the mountain and broke his leg bones. You know, it''s much scarier than your injury. "


    Lao Wang said to his father, "I have to go to the hospital. It''s impossible to wrap herbal medicine. If you don''t do it well, you''ll leave a disability. Your father didn''t want to paste herbal medicine for more than a month. Your father has been limping since then."


    Nearby, some villagers couldn''t listen any more and began to swear at Gu Wanli.


    Gu Wanli covered his hand and did not speak.


    The old Wang raised his head and looked at Gu Wanli for a moment, "so what''s your injury? You''d better come here and let me treat you. Wan Li, it''s not Uncle Wang''s heartless. If I''m going to see you, I''ll die, and I won''t be able to see your father. Don''t waste my herbal medicine."


    Chi Yu stood at the door, took a deep breath, turned and left.


    Gu Wanli didn''t stay for a while at Laowang''s house. He can''t delay it.


    Seeing that all the people in the village ignored him, he rushed out of the village to go to the clinic outside.


    As a result, he walked out of the village and saw a man standing under the tree not far away.


    Gu Wanli gazed at the pool for a long time, or walked over, "son-in-law, why are you here?"


    Chi Yu stood up straight, looked up and down at Gu Wanli, then opened his mouth, "your little son is now in junior high school."


    Gu Wanli was stunned and his eyes widened.


    Chi Yu sneered, "you''ve been away from here for nearly 20 years, but you haven''t gone far. You and your ex-wife are uneducated. They''ve been hanging out for more than a year, and then they come back, but they haven''t come home, right?"


    Gu Wanli pursed his lips and didn''t say a word.


    Chi Yu continued, "you two lived outside for two years and then divorced. It is said that you and other women do not know first."Gu Wanli''s face became more and more ugly, and Chi Yu also laughed, "do you need me to go on? I know all about Gu Wanli, your address, your wife''s information, and your baby son''s school."


    Gu Wanli stares at Chi Yu, "you, how do you know this."


    Chi Yu said, "I want to know. Naturally, I know. I also know the information about your former creditors. I know where they live now. I want to contact them at any time. Gu Wanli, you have been hiding for nearly 20 years. You say that if those people know that you haven''t gone far, they will hide under their noses. What will they do. ¡±


    GU Wanli turned pale and said, "you can''t do this to me. I''m your father-in-law, I''m thinking about her father."


    Chi Yu is really despised by the virtue of Wanli. He tut twice, "if you were not her father, today would not be as simple as a finger."


    Chi Yu turned his back and said, "I''ll give you a chance, and I won''t disturb you any more. I''ll treat your affairs as if you don''t know. If you show up again, I promise that you will be well known to all the people who publicize it, and that you will have no chance to settle down no matter where you are."


    Gu Wanli stared at Chi Yu''s back for a long time. He took a deep breath.


    He didn''t speak, and Chi Yu knew his answer. He turned and walked toward the village. "Remember, you are not allowed to appear in front of you again. If you see her, you can take a detour for me."


    Gu Wanli stood at the entrance of the village, until the shadow of Chiyu disappeared. Then he came out and swore a dirty word.


    I thought he would marry a rich man, and he would be able to follow him. It turns out that the rich people are so concerned.


    I''m also calculating my own father.


    Gu Wanli waited for a while, then took out the mobile phone, found a phone call and dialed out.


    The voice was a little impatient. "What are you calling for?"


    If you don''t want to contact me later, you can''t take care of me. If you don''t want to contact me, you can''t take care of me


    "You''re not involved? What''s the matter? I don''t give you a look? "


    This is no longer a matter of good or bad complexion. Gu Wanli said, "I just want to tell you what to do with so many questions. That''s it. I will never care about this matter."


    With that, Gu Wanli hung up the phone and left the village swearing all the way.

 Chapter 408

    On the other side, Fang Su went to the Chi family company and saw Zihao coming out of the company. She rushed to meet him. "Zihao, come on, wait."


    Zihao ran to the other side of the car and stopped when he heard the sound.


    See is square element, he a Leng, "is you, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Su smiles, "ah Yu is not in the company, I call him these two days, he did not answer, I waited here for half a day, also did not see him come out."


    Zihao said, "my boss has been out for several days. He is not in the company. I guess the signal there is not very good. I didn''t hear your call."


    Fang Su frowned, "are you out? It''s a business trip. It''s not a good signal


    Zihao didn''t know whether to tell the truth or not. Fang Su didn''t like to think about it. Zihao knew it.


    If Chi Yu is looking for care, I don''t know if Fang Su will be angry.


    He hesitated for a moment, "I really don''t know exactly where I went. It''s not a business trip. It''s a private matter. If it''s a private matter, the boss didn''t tell me, and I didn''t ask."


    Fang Su stared at Zihao with a look of surprise, "private affairs? He can have something personal. "


    Zihao laughed and said, "well, I don''t know."


    Fang Su nodded, "OK, then you get off work, I''ll call him again."


    Zihao nodded and left.


    Fang Su didn''t call Chi Yu. She stood there and thought about it, so she took a taxi to the shop where she cared.


    There is only Meng Chang in the shop. There are not many people at this time. Fang Su goes in directly.


    Meng Chang also said a welcome to visit, the result is a Fang Su, Leng, "madam, is you."


    Fang Su looked around and said, "well, I''m worried. Why isn''t it here?"


    Meng Chang thought for a while, "Xiao Nian has something to do recently, so I didn''t come."


    Fang Su looked at Meng Chang from the corner of his eyes. Some of them unconsciously took a look down upon people. "She said she didn''t say anything. She didn''t come these days?"


    Meng Chang thought, "did not say, but it is really a few days did not come, that is my boss, she does not come, I am not very easy to ask."


    Fang Su said after a while, "did you call Miss before? Did you ask where she went?"


    Meng Chang shook his head, "did not ask, I am a part-time worker, not very easy to ask so carefully."


    Fang Su was not very happy. She didn''t ask for any useful information, so she ran this trip in vain.


    She thought about it, turned around and went out.


    Meng Chang thought for a moment and sent a message to miss. Then he put down his mobile phone and sighed deeply.


    Fang Su went out this way and got a call from Sui Qing.


    Sui Qing''s voice is very sweet, "Auntie, busy or not."


    Fang Su naturally said he was not busy.


    Sui Qing side said to invite Fang Su to dinner, said it was several days have not seen.


    Fang Su held the phone and thought about it, and agreed.


    The two men made an appointment. Fang Su walked along the road for a while before taking a taxi.


    The Sui and Qing dynasties have arrived. I look at the menu in the private room.


    Seeing Fang Su in the past, Sui Qing laughed, "Auntie, see if you have anything to eat."


    Fang Su waved his hand, "no, you can order anything."


    Sui Qing didn''t think so much about it. He looked down at the menu.


    Fang Su stares at Sui Qing''s face for a while, and then closes his eyes.


    Sui Qing ordered a few dishes and then gave the menu to the waiter.


    Waiting for the waiter to leave, Fang Su just sighed. The sigh was not small.


    Sui Qing a Leng, "what''s the matter, aunt, looking like it''s not happy."


    Fang Su said yes, and then said, "I''m calling ah Yu now, and he won''t answer my call again."


    Sui Qing a Leng, "why, you two quarrel?"


    Fang Su sighed, "what else can I do? I don''t like to think about it. I recite a few words. Then the dead child is not happy. Now I don''t care about it. It''s been several days."


    Sui Qing pursed his mouth, and it seemed that he didn''t know what to say.


    Fang Su tut tut two times, "that care ah, it seems that it is really magic, you look at ah Yu to fan, mother do not want."


    Sui Qing still did not speak.


    Fang Su waved his hand, "forget it, don''t say it, finish it up and get angry. I guess the dead child is pulling me black, and not answering a phone call. Look at his ability."


    Sui Qing pursed his lips and laughed, "it will be good in a few days."


    Fang Su nodded, "I hope so."


    Sui Qing didn''t contact Chi Yu these days. There was something wrong with Sui''s company, a little busy.


    Another reason is that the old gentleman of Sui family said that she could not always take the initiative to let her slow down a little.


    Whether it is in life or work, she has always taken the initiative, which is not very beneficial to her.Sui Qing thought about it and thought it was the same reason, so he let himself cold down for a few days.


    I haven''t been in touch these days. She doesn''t know the information over there.


    Originally, I wanted to ask about the situation from Fang Su. As a result, this trip was in vain.


    Next, Fang Su didn''t mention Chi Yu any more. He only talked about his recent life.


    Sui Qing is not very interested in this, there is no match for a couple of sentences.


    Fang Su sipped her juice and looked at Sui Qing. The smile on her face remained unchanged.


    After dinner, Fang Su paid for it.


    Sui Qing quickly opened his mouth, "Auntie, I''ll invite you."


    Fang Su smiles, "it''s OK, a meal, not so fussy."


    After dinner, the time is still early, according to the previous practice, Fang Su will certainly pull Sui Qing to go around.


    Sui Qing is not in the mood now, was still considering how to refuse Fang Su.


    As a result, Fang Su said, "I''m a little tired today, so my aunt went back first. She''s too old to go out and hang out."


    Sui Qing also breathed a sigh of relief, "well, auntie, the time is really not early, early rest is good for the body, we have time to get together again."


    Fang Su nodded and raised her hand to stop a car.


    After getting on the bus, he didn''t look at Sui Qing. He reported the address directly and the driver drove away.


    Sui Qing didn''t pay attention to that much at all, waiting for the car to leave, her face perfunctory smile just put it away.


    Unexpectedly, because he said that he was not good at thinking about a few words, Chi Yu had blackened Fang Su. The pool encounter was really evil.


    And Fang Su, also really useless, how to speak, what to say, can let her own meaning express a little more tactfully, she has not yet learned.


    Such a big person can be pulled black by her own son. I don''t know if she feels ashamed and flustered.


    Fang Su looked at Sui Qing''s figure from the rearview mirror, and then he closed his eyes.


    She was holding her bag and her expression was slightly trance.


    The car is facing the Fang family.


    Fang Su got out of the car and went directly into Fang''s villa.


    The old lady of the Fang family was sitting in the living room, watching TV. When she saw Fang Su coming, she was stunned. "What''s the matter, this expression, it''s so bad."


    Fang Su in the past, a buttock sat on the sofa, "heart a little uncomfortable, come and sit for a while."


    Ning old lady ah, "Chi Jin again provoked you?"


    "No Fang Su said, "it''s just that I think about it carefully. It seems that I don''t really see people clearly."


    Her expression is a little tangled. "At present, I feel like this. I don''t know if I feel wrong."


    The old lady raised her eyebrows. "It''s not easy. You can still doubt your own vision. Ah, this is progress."

 Chapter 409

    Zihao has reserved all the tickets, and Chiyu has almost packed them up.


    He still has a lot of food in the trunk of his car. He took them and gave them to his aunt.


    My aunt''s children are very happy.


    He''s aunt is a little reluctant to part with her, but also know that it''s better to leave. On this side, Gu Wanli will always find opportunities to entangle her.


    Those who follow Chiyu in the village have all packed up and carried the bags.


    Chiyu''s car couldn''t sit down. Someone in the village drove a four wheeled agricultural vehicle and pulled the several people out of the village.


    Chi Yu drove with care, first went to the car shop to return the car, and then with those people and took a taxi to the station.


    There are so many people who feel headache after thinking about it. But Chi Yu can arrange it well, and there is nothing wrong with it all the way.


    Because of the reasonable time arrangement, the big guy was not too tired.


    Waiting for the next train at Zihao station.


    Those people come here, unfamiliar with the place of life, one by one, a little confused.


    Zihao called several cars and took them to the warehouse.


    The warehouse is very large and needs a lot of staff. These people will be arranged directly in the past.


    However, because of the previous concern that she only knew a grassroots foreman, those people did not think too much, just felt that it would be good to have a job.


    I''m afraid that those people who know that the company belongs to the Chi family will not be satisfied with the work arranged and want to be better, more relaxed and with higher wages.


    After all, the human heart is actually the most difficult to fill.


    Those people left, and Zihao drove to miss home with miss and Chi Yu.


    I''m tired and my stomach is a little uncomfortable.


    Along the way, she tried to resist pregnancy, nausea did not dare to show, it is really too difficult.


    Now in the car, she can''t stand it.


    She said, "Zihao, please drive slowly and open the window. I feel carsick and feel sick."


    Nobody thought so much. Zihao slowed down the car and opened the windows.


    Chi Yu also came back for a while, along the back of care.


    It''s not easy to boil the car to stop, thinking about quickly push open the door, squatting on the side of the road on the vomit.


    I can''t spit out anything.


    Pool met down, took mineral water to care about gargle, "how to still carsick, I remember you are not carsick."


    Take a deep breath, "it is estimated that is too tired, head pain, stomach discomfort, a bit carsick."


    The pool met nods, "go in and have a rest. Although all the way is lying down, it is really tired."


    He stood up and touched his stomach before he entered the yard.


    Zihao then brought the luggage in.


    I went straight back to my room.


    I didn''t care what Chiyu and Zihao were doing downstairs.


    She''s got a pain in her head. She''s wandering on the train.


    So lying for a while, she sent a message to Meng Chang, Meng Chang told her before, Fang Su went to inquire about her.


    I think it''s funny.


    Fang Su''s attitude towards her, whether it was before or after the divorce between her and Chi Yu, was relentless.


    Sometimes I feel that Fang Su is too focused on himself.


    Always staring at a person you don''t like, it''s strange that she can live a comfortable life.


    After sending out the message, I lay here and had a little sleep.


    Waiting to wake up, I heard the voice of conversation downstairs.


    She got up and went out and looked down at the stairs on the second floor.


    There are many people downstairs. Chi meets Zihao, Zhang Xuzhi and Ruan Chengfeng.


    The four big men didn''t know what they said. Zhang Xuzhi was a little confused. "I don''t understand what you said. Just say what I should do. My head hurts when you analyze so much."


    I haven''t seen Zhang Xuzhi for a long time. I really miss him.


    She laughed. "Lao Zhang."


    One of Zhang Xu raised his head and saw Gu Nian. Ouch, ouch, he called a few times. Then he ran up from downstairs and said, "Gu Xiaonian, you really make me want to die."


    He also went to take a look at it.


    Chi Yu stares at two people with a bad expression.


    Zihao came to Chi Yu''s side and lowered his voice. "Look, I''m holding him. It''s true that master Zhang loves to take advantage of himself."


    Chi Yu glanced at Zihao from the corner of his eye. "Don''t watch the excitement there. Do you understand what I said just now."


    Zihao nodded quickly. "I understand. I understand."


    Ruan Chengfeng opened his mouth at the right time, "but are you sure that there are many herbs on that mountain?"


    Chi Yu thought for a moment, "I was walking around nearby. There should be all the mountains nearby. Specifically, I''m going to find someone to go and have a look. If I can, it''s all resources."Ruan Chengfeng said, "if it''s true, I''m in favor of your proposal."


    Chi Yu also thought about it for a moment. "Specifically, let''s plan this way first, and then we''ll see the results of the investigation."


    He went down with Zhang Xuzhi.


    She laughed. "You''re all here today


    Ruan Chengfeng said, "I''ve been here several times before. As a result, you are not at home. I contacted Zihao and found out that you came back today. You talk about you and leave without saying a word, which made me empty several times."


    Thinking about it, sitting in a corner of the sofa, "I left in a bit of a hurry that day, and I didn''t inform anyone."


    Ruan Chengfeng took a look and thought, "you look not very good. My grandmother talked about you a few days ago, saying that you and we did not see each other, and never passed."


    Speaking of the Ruan family''s old lady, she was a little uneasy in thinking about her. The old lady''s kindness to her suddenly made her feel puzzled.


    If you draw a lot, you will be a noble person.


    In case a lottery was drawn, would the old lady have to kill herself to get rid of her anger.


    Ruan Chengfeng looked at his thoughts and laughed, "my grandmother is very stubborn sometimes. She had some problems at home. She was not well at that time, and the whole person was depressed. Later, he went to the temple and asked the master to make a divination. The master said that Ruan''s family would meet a noble person and turn the devil into a lucky one."


    This, Ruan Chengfeng felt, should be that the master wanted to pacify the old lady.


    As a result, it happened that the old lady was on her eightieth birthday, and then she stood out.


    It happened to catch up with Ruan''s family and found a way out. The old lady believed in the master''s words.


    She felt that she was a noble person in Ruan''s family and must be treated well.


    "I think this kind of thing, I think it should be a coincidence."


    Ruan Chengfeng sighed, "in my grandmother''s eyes, everything in the world has cause and effect, and there is no coincidence."


    "The main reason is that the old lady is so kind to me. I''m really afraid."


    When Chi Yu looks at his thoughts, he remembers Gu Wanli. If Gu Wanli knows that he is taken in by a family like Ruan''s, he may be more active in trying to get on with this line.


    How could a man like that give birth to such a daughter.


    Chi Yu converged his sight and swam to other places.

 Chapter 410

    A few people sat at home for a while, then they all got up.


    Chi Yu also let care for a change of clothes, said is to take her out to dinner.


    Thinking of nodding, he also felt hungry, the train ride on the way, the train food is also hard to eat.


    Care to go upstairs to change clothes, the pool met in situ waiting, also followed up.


    Ruan Chengfeng stood in the living room, humming and laughing, "look at the expression of Chi Yu. I haven''t seen it before, and I won''t run away with this care. You can see he''s in a hurry."


    Zihao sighed, "so I really don''t understand. At the beginning, my boss was so determined to divorce. Now I slap myself in the face. I don''t know if it''s good or not."


    No one among these people knows the exact reason for his divorce.


    These two people''s married life has been listening to low-key, no one would have thought, suddenly was burst out of divorce.


    When the pool came into the room, he saw that he was just putting on his clothes. In his sight, he swayed his white waist and saw nothing more.


    After all, there were still people downstairs.


    She was not happy, "Chi Yu, before you enter other people''s rooms, can you knock on the door or make some noise? I''m really not very happy with you like this."


    Chi Yu said, "I''m wrong. I''ll pay attention next time."


    Thinking about finishing hair, "what are you doing up here? I''ll change clothes. Time is fast."


    Chi Yu said, "you went to bed before. My mobile phone is here. I received a call and the other party said it was your mother."


    Thinking about the action of a meal, the face is not very good-looking, "next time do not answer my phone."


    Chi sighed, "I''ll help you if you''re in trouble. You don''t have to be so clear with me every time."


    I don''t want to say that, "OK, let''s go down. I''m hungry."


    She said, Miss Chi Yu''s side, out of the room, went downstairs.


    Chi Yu followed her. She thought that after a trip to her hometown, the two of them seemed to have a turn for the better. But now, it seems that the virtue is still the same. He feels that there is still a long distance between himself and his thoughts.


    Thinking about walking in front of the pool, sipping his mouth, after a while, the corner of his mouth.


    Several people went out to dinner, thinking that they were sitting with Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi has no vision. He can''t see Chi Yu pulling a face. Ruan Chengfeng is sitting on the other hand.


    Ruan Chengfeng could see that Chi Yu was not happy, but he didn''t care too much. He was also a sister called Gu Nian.


    She didn''t see Chi Yu at all. She was really hungry. She looked at the waiter eagerly and waited for the dishes to come.


    Because of the large number of people, this dish ordered more. The waiter brought the dishes up and swallowed his saliva. "I''ll eat it first. I can''t help it."


    Ruan Chengfeng laughed, "eat it. All the people sitting here are our own people. Don''t care so much."


    Miss smile, moved chopsticks, but also did not eat a few mouthfuls, her expression on a meal.


    In fact, I really want to press the feeling of nausea, but I can''t hold it this time.


    She put down her chopsticks, did not have time to run to the bathroom, directly rushed to the hotel door, squatting on the roadside is a pass of retching.


    As before, I couldn''t vomit anything, but the whole person vomited a little bit.


    Chi Yu came out of the restaurant, came to squat beside her and patted her on the back, "is my stomach uncomfortable? Is it not right to eat on the train these days?"


    On the way these days, I almost didn''t eat much.


    It''s estimated that the stomach will be upset again.


    Thinking slowly, "stomach disease is estimated to make, this period of time to eat too irregular."


    Pool sighed, holding up and thinking, "go in and drink some hot water to warm my stomach. After a while, I will eat rice and go back to take some medicine."


    Looking at Ruan Feng on the side of the chair.


    If he wants to laugh or not, his eyes are full of light.


    Zihao hit his mouth and said, "it''s enough to go out this time. I was carsick and almost vomited just now."


    Ouch, when I was on the train, I almost forgot what happened when I was on the train


    A few big men have no life experience, all lean on carsickness.


    Ruan Chengfeng laughed, "you Well, eat. "


    What he was going to say was not appropriate, so he took it back.


    After thinking about it, Chiyu asked the waiter to bring hot water. After drinking some, he really felt much more comfortable.


    Ruan Chengfeng looked at the thought, "see what else to eat, pick to eat, this is really suffering."Care to look up at Ruan Chengfeng, Ruan Chengfeng smile, eyes seem to have a lot of words.


    Care to quickly gather a look, did not answer.


    She also ate some later, not eating is always not good, but this eating, still feel uncomfortable.


    Ruan Chengfeng later let the waiter on a little fruit, he pushed the fruit to care, "eat some fruit, may have a better appetite."


    Chi met the corner of his eye and swept Ruan Chengfeng for a moment, but did not speak.


    Miss said a thank you, and then really ate some.


    Waiting for the meal, I want to go to the shop to have a look. The rest of the people have their own things to do.


    Ruan Chengfeng looked at the thought, "I just want to pass by the door of your shop, I''ll send you."


    Chi frowned when he met his brow.


    Care to stare at Ruan Chengfeng for two seconds, said a good.


    Chi Yu took a deep breath, and Zihao, who was next to him, came over. "Mr. Ruan said that he only took care of Xiaonian as his sister. Don''t be careful."


    As soon as Chi met the corner of his eye, Zihao quickly shut up.


    Miss the pool to meet them to say hello, and then follow Ruan Chengfeng on the car.


    When the car started, Ruan Chengfeng asked, "a few months."


    Think about it, turn to look at him, "what."


    Ruan Chengfeng sighed, "child, I asked you how many months pregnant."


    The expression is very serious, also did not deny, "how do you know."


    Ruan Chengfeng look a little more complex, "I have friends, the initial symptoms are like this, I see you like this, I know."


    Thinking back on the chair, "more than a month."


    Ruan Chengfeng continued to ask, "did you meet Chi?"


    Thinking of some helpless, "in addition to him, I have no other men."


    Although she did not understand how to be pregnant, it is clear that either took the medicine or the safety period, it is a little puzzling.


    Ruan Chengfeng said after a while, "I don''t think you''re going to tell Chi Yu."


    I really don''t want to tell him that the relationship between her and Chi Yu is a little bit strained.


    Chi Yu had thought about it. If she knew she had it in her stomach, she would definitely mention the matter of remarriage.


    But she was really afraid of the Chi family.


    Although the old lady of the Chi family treats her very well now, she still suffers from heart, liver and lung as long as she thinks about her life in the old house of the Chi family in the past year.


    She didn''t want to remarry, she didn''t want to go back to that life.


    Also don''t want to, because the child is tied up, just and pool Yu continue to form a family.

 Chapter 411

    Looking at Ruan Chengfeng, "you know now, will you tell Chi Yu?"


    Ruan Chengfeng chuckled, "I don''t think I have any position to intervene in the two of you. I won''t talk much about this kind of thing, depending on your own choice."


    When he said this, he felt relieved.


    However, Ruan Chengfeng said, "it''s not a day or two to have a baby. It takes more than half a year. You have a big stomach in the later stage. You can''t hide it."


    Naturally, I also worried about this part. I wanted to go back to my hometown to visit my grandfather''s grave, so I settled down there.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that Chi Yu could find it, and even more unexpectedly, Gu Wanli went back.


    I don''t think it''s a good place to go.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Ruan Chengfeng laughed, "OK, let it be. Maybe after a few days, you want to share the joy of being a mother with Chi Yu. Don''t think about that much now."


    He didn''t speak when he thought about sipping his mouth.


    All the way to the shop, Ruan Chengfeng stopped the car.


    As soon as I got off the bus, I saw that there were other people in the shop besides Meng Chang.


    After greeting Ruan Chengfeng, he went in directly.


    Meng Chang is in the bar. There is a man standing opposite the bar.


    Miss a dozen eyes to recognize, this is the last time Meng Chang to see their own photos of the blind man.


    It seems that these two people, after the last blind date, still have contact.


    This means that we can continue to develop.


    Meng Chang saw care to come in, all of a sudden stunned, then laughed, "Xiao Nian, when did you come back?"


    "Just come back today, and then come and have a look."


    She pretended not to know, "this is your friend."


    Meng Chang ah for a moment, "yes, my friend, I''ll come in and have a look."


    He nodded and said hello to the man.


    The man looked a little shy. Seeing his thoughts coming, he made an excuse to leave.


    Thinking about waiting for people to go far, just looking at Meng Chang, "you this is to try to contact to see?"


    Meng Chang thought about it and then nodded, "with this plan, I think others feel OK, grow up, can be said in the past, my conditions are like this, can not be too demanding of others, so first contact to see if it is appropriate or not."


    Thinking about it, he came to lean against the bar and looked at Meng Chang, "in fact, before I thought you were someone you like, I didn''t expect you would go on a blind date."


    Meng Chang a Leng, the expression was embarrassed.


    She did like people before, but she seems to be wrong, she seems to have been amorous all the time, she seems to have become a third party.


    Thinking of this, Meng Chang felt a little uncomfortable. She said, "I thought I liked that person before, but then I felt that I didn''t like him. I seemed to like his conditions, that is, his external conditions were very good. In fact, I didn''t know him at all. This kind of love should be very superficial."


    Meng Chang bowed his head, "and I found that he didn''t like me, so this kind of liking makes me very uncomfortable. If I like a person who is not happy, I think that this kind of love can not continue."


    Looking at Meng Chang, she sighed, "it seems that you have been hurt."


    Meng Chang quickly shook his head, "he didn''t hurt me, no one hurt me. If I really said I was injured, it should be that I thought too much and forced myself to hit the south wall."


    Then she said with a smile, "OK, OK, don''t say this, that''s the person just now. How do you look?"


    So a look, also can''t see what things, care can only nod, "so look, pour is OK, just don''t know what contact is like."


    Meng Chang breathed a breath, "slowly understand and have a look, I really hope to have someone around me to accompany me, I sometimes look at you, feel good envy."


    Thinking of helpless, languid in the bar to lie down, "you don''t envy me, I have many things, I have a headache."


    With this sentence, she remembered one thing, "the last time you sent me a message, saying that Chi Yu''s mother came to me. Do you know what happened to her?"


    Meng Chang shook his head, "I don''t know, she didn''t say. When she came over, she pulled her face and looked a little frightening. She asked where you went, I said I didn''t know."


    Thinking a little confused, Fang Su asked what he was for.


    Is it hard not to come over and see yourself, not to be hated by yourself, itching in the heart?


    In the afternoon, she didn''t eat much food in the shop, but she ate some cakes in the afternoon.


    When there is no one, Meng Chang sits on the chair with his face in his hands and mumbles about the little habits of the blind date man.


    I can hear that during this time, the man will come and follow Meng Chang to pass the time here.


    With a smile and listening, I feel that Meng Chang is like a little girl who just fell in love.Although she said that she was just lonely, she could not hide the smile on her face when she mentioned that man.


    Girls may be like this, it is easy to enter a relationship, some people are good to themselves, some people are willing to smile at themselves, that girl''s heart, it is easy to shake.


    Looking at Meng Chang like this, how much is a little envious.


    If you and Chi Yu get to know each other before they get married, maybe their marriage life will be different.


    Thinking about sitting here until the evening, the result did not wait for work, Fang Su came.


    Fang Su stood by the window, and saw her expression.


    As expected, they came back together.


    She is also picky.


    Fang Su came in for a moment.


    She went directly to the opposite side and sat down. "You went out with Chi Yu this time."


    "No," he said


    "No?" Fang Su was a little unconvinced, "you left, Chi Yu left, and then you came back, Chi Yu came back. You said you two didn''t leave together?"


    The tone of care was a little irritating, "it''s not together. It''s Chi Yu who chased after him. I left first. Chi Yu later chased after him. I can''t help it. Your son has legs. I can''t control it. Don''t think it''s my seduction."


    Fang Su gazed at her for a long time before she said, "I''ve been sitting here for a long time, and I don''t want to get me something to drink. How do you treat guests?"


    Thinking of a Leng, Meng Chang next to also followed a Leng, two people''s expressions are similar, all did not understand the way of Fang Su.


    Fang Su was holding her shoulder and neck, waiting here.


    Miss to pass a look to Meng Chang, Meng Chang rushed to make a cup of coffee.


    Fang Su then slowed down his expression, "where have you been?"


    After thinking about it, he said, "back to my hometown, I''ll go back to worship my grandfather."


    Fang Su waited and took a sip of coffee. "The anniversary is over."


    He frowned and said, "well, it''s over."


    Fang Su''s mood seemed to be depressed. "When your grandfather passed away, the Chi family actually wanted people to pass by, but at that time, the Chi family was also upset. When your grandfather passed away, Chi Yu''s grandfather was also hit. At that time, his health was not very good, and he was rescued several times."


    "I know, I don''t blame anyone."


    Fang Su breathed out, "in fact, at that time, Ayu wanted to visit your hometown."

 Chapter 412

    Fang Su didn''t look at it and looked outside.


    She had never spoken so calmly and thoughtfully before.


    She said, "I had thought that when his grandfather was better, he would go to see you. But who knows, his grandfather''s condition is delayed and unstable all the time. We are also afraid that your home is far away. This time, we don''t know how long it will take. In case a Yu leaves, something happens here, and he can''t see the last one, so the matter will be delayed Come on


    As a result, it has been delayed until now.


    He didn''t speak and didn''t know what to say.


    Fang Su exhaled a breath and turned to look at her again. "I remember, there should be no relatives in your hometown."


    After a pause, he said, "no, they are all dead."


    Fang Su just nodded, and there was no language.


    Meng Chang was surprised to see them both.


    Fang Su came over several times before, although he said he didn''t have a conflict, but every time he came to talk, he insinuated and ordered.


    Now this kind of, calm talk, is never.


    After waiting for a while, he looked at Fang Su, "you come to me. Is there something wrong?"


    "It''s OK." Fang Su, with a serious face, "just want to know where you went before."


    "Then, go back to tell Sui Qing?"


    She smashed her mouth, "but this kind of thing, even if you tell Sui Qing, in addition to her add block, also have no other effect."


    Fang Su''s expression slowly sank down.


    It''s not because I heard these words, but because I was disappointed with Sui Qing.


    Last time, she tried Sui Qing a little and revealed the rigidity of her relationship with Chi Yu.


    As a result, after that, she called Sui Qing, and Sui Qing became the busy and inseparable state before, and even had no time to answer her phone calls.


    She went to the Sui company to observe several times, Sui Qing Ming is a normal commute, but the telephone said always is working overtime.


    Fang Su''s brain is not easy to use, but it doesn''t mean that he really can''t understand anything.


    The old lady of the Fang family has been giving her an analysis these two days. She said that she had been blinded by excrement in the past. How could she have been so fond of Sui Qing with all her heart? A girl like Sui Qing, though with good conditions, is definitely not as good as she thought.


    Fang Su felt that she had been hit a bit.


    It''s not that she suddenly felt that Sui Qing was heinous, but it seems that now she knows that she always has some reservations about herself.


    So this heart, of course, is uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    Thinking about the mention of Sui Qing, Fang Su''s expression became not quite right, and he began to laugh, "what''s the matter? It''s good to mention your mind. Why don''t you seem to be very happy?"


    Fang Su naturally can''t and care to say that he and Sui Qing things, she hummed, "my things, you can manage it."


    He turned his mouth.


    She can feel that today''s formula is really different from before.


    Fang Su drank all the coffee and then stood up. "OK, I''m not in a good mood to look at you. I''m leaving."


    She picked up her bag, finally glanced at it, and then turned out.


    Waiting for Fang Su to leave, Meng Changcai came over, "there''s something wrong with this lady Fang. Her attitude seems to have improved a lot. Xiao Nian, do you feel that it''s different from before?"


    He thought about it for a while, then he laughed, "you see, I mentioned Sui Qing, her expression."


    Meng Chang nodded, "yes, yes, and come here. I really don''t understand what she is going to do."


    According to Meng Chang''s understanding, knowing that Chi Yu has gone to his hometown, Fang Su has to swear two words.


    But now there is no such thing.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. This lady is not worth our effort."


    I want to stay in the shop until evening, and then take a taxi home.


    As a result, by the time we got home, there were already people at home.


    Chi Yu is in the kitchen, looking at the menu. She looks attentive and serious.


    Thinking of all of a sudden stunned, put in the past, she must swear a roar, accusing him of entering her home without permission.


    But now, she did not have that mood, also did not have that energy.


    She felt as if she were all easygoing.


    Thinking about the past, standing at the door of the kitchen, "what to cook."


    Chi Yu turned his head and saw that he had come back, and then he laughed, "first cook a soup for you, and then this fish, you come to help me see if it''s fried again. I don''t understand the operation written above."


    Looking at the pool with apron, I feel some novelty.


    She came over and took a look at the ingredients, and then looked at the menu. "No, just cook it in the pot."Chi Yu thought for a moment, "OK, you can go out and give it to me here."


    Miss also did not argue with him, she is now some can not smell the smell of lampblack.


    After sitting on the sofa in the living room, turning on the TV and adjusting the channel around, I decided to watch cartoons.


    She doesn''t have anything she likes, so it''s just for the baby in her stomach.


    The kitchen side slowly spread the smell and the sound of frying dishes. She turned her head and looked at it, and then immediately drew back the sight.


    The heart suddenly a little warm is how to return a responsibility.


    After sitting like this for a while, Chi Yu''s cell phone rings before it''s over there.


    It was Ning Xuan.


    Care to pick up quickly, she and Ning Xuan, also for a long time did not contact.


    Ning Xuan''s voice listened to some anxious, "Xiaonian, where are you now, at home?"


    Think about, um, "what''s the matter?"


    Ning Xuan pauses for a moment and then says, "pool meets in your house?"


    "Yes," he said


    There is no sound in ningxuan.


    I don''t know what''s going on. I feel a little embarrassed.


    This is the first time that the atmosphere between her and Ning Xuan is not quite right.


    Thinking that he had to find a topic, he asked, "how is the game over there? I have something to do these days, but I haven''t watched it all the time. Is your side going well?"


    Ning Xuan didn''t want to mention the game. He said, "I heard Xu Zhi say that you went back to your hometown these two days, and you met with Chi."


    He didn''t think that this matter could not be sued. He admitted directly, "yes, I went back to my hometown. Chi Yu went with me."


    Ning Xuan took a deep breath there, and then said, "are you and Chi Yu back together?"


    Thinking of a breath out, the voice is a little weak, "no, he and I are not together now."


    Ning Xuan asked again for a while, "are you going to start over with him?"


    Well, there is still some confusion in my mind. It is impossible for Chi Yu to say that she does not dare to move at all.


    Her heart is also soft, pool meet so far chase past, help her solve the matter of hometown, she all see in the eye, into the heart.


    It''s a big challenge for her to just start over.


    Outside view, she said that she really wholeheartedly accepted this man, the past things completely turned over, did not care at all, this is also unlikely.


    After thinking about it and thinking about it, she replied conservatively, "I don''t know. I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "Little read." Wait, Xuanning. You can''t make a quick decision

 Chapter 413

    The thought is rather Xuan this sentence makes a Leng, she does not consciously frown.


    Ning Xuan also said, "you wait for my side of the game is over, some things, we go back to slowly say, OK?"


    After thinking about it for a few seconds, he laughed, and his tone was deliberately relaxed, "what do you want to say to me, you can say it now."


    Ning Xuan sighed, "small read, you really don''t understand, or have been avoiding."


    Ning Xuan asked this sentence, the kitchen side of the pool is called care, said that some of the seasoning, he did not know where to put.


    Chi Yu''s voice is a little bit loud. Ningxuan should have heard it.


    He took the opportunity to say, "well, I have something on my side. Let''s not talk about it. You should train well and try to get a good place back."


    After that, he answered the kitchen and hung up the phone.


    Just waiting for her to go to the kitchen, Chi Yu has been found there.


    He didn''t look at the food in the frying pan and asked, "who was on the phone with just now, Ning Xuan?"


    He even knows that.


    Thinking on the door frame, "so you asked me to come here, not to find something, but on purpose?"


    Chi Yu laughed, "of course not. I didn''t find it."


    He swept the table and found all the seasonings on it. I didn''t know what he was looking for.


    I don''t want to ask. After a while, I go to the restaurant and wait.


    Chi Yu took the food out of the pot and went to the restaurant. But as soon as he got to the kitchen door, he stopped.


    Pool Yu looks outside, the voice is flat, "how did you come?"


    Think about it and come out of the restaurant.


    There was a man standing at the door of the living room. It seemed that he was not comfortable.


    "I didn''t go to my shop today. How can I come here again?" he said


    Fang Su tried to carry his expression, "I come to find my son, if my son is not here, I will not come."


    He turned his head and looked at Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu asked if he had eaten, and then he took the food into the restaurant.


    Fang Su raised her feet and came in, "I haven''t eaten yet. I still want to go out for dinner with you."


    She looked at the pool to meet the apron appearance, seems to be some heartache, "how do you still cook, where are you cooking people?"


    Care can not care so much, waiting for Chi Yu to fill their own rice, bow head only care about their own meals.


    Chi Yu also took a bowl and chopsticks to Fang Su. "If you catch up, let''s have a meal together. I made all the dishes today. Please try them."


    Fang Su stuck his neck, but he didn''t refuse. He took a look at the corner of his eye and said, "you made it. I''ll try it. What I eat is my son''s cooking, and it doesn''t take advantage of some people."


    Thinking a little bit did not hold back, smile, "hurry to sit down to eat, explain so much to do what."


    Fang Su sat down on the opposite side.


    Pool met in care of the side, to miss clip vegetables, "before did not eat much, come, this time eat more."


    Chi Yu''s craftsmanship is not good, but it''s not particularly bad.


    If you are not picky, you can still eat.


    Fang Su ate two mouthfuls of rice, looked up at the care and pool met one eye, vaguely felt, as if back to the past.


    Before the family sat down to eat, it was almost like this.


    She thought about it for a while and then faced Chi Yu, "I heard that Gu Yan has been discharged from hospital."


    Gu Yan is the woman whom Chi Jin took care of a while ago.


    "Chi Yu, for a moment," but she was injured in a car accident. Even if she was discharged from the hospital, she had to take care of her for a long time. "


    Fang Su pursed her lips. "Then your father must go to take care of him. Your father is a good old man."


    Chi Yu laughed, "I''m not sure about that, but aunt Gu found a nanny there, and it didn''t help how my father helped."


    Fang Su continued to eat.


    After dinner, Chi Yu went to wash the dishes and went to the sofa again.


    Fang Su didn''t say to go. He wandered around the living room, looked around and thought about it. "This house my son gave you, it''s comfortable to live in."


    Her speech is really not good to hear, but now I don''t have the mind to care about her.


    She, uh, "comfortable."


    Fang Su hummed, "everyone says that Ayu is sorry for you, but you see, you are not losing. If you get divorced, you take away so much money, which is what other people can''t earn in their lifetime."


    I heard that he didn''t want to make up for the divorce


    The tone of care is very plain, and I don''t want to be sarcastic. I just narrate a fact.


    Fang Su choked and glared, "you..."


    However, after thinking about it, she pressed her emotions back, "what do you know? Can I be the same as you?""Also, you are old and hard to find."


    Fang Su took a deep breath and shut up.


    She''s thinking about this side. She''ll never take advantage of it.


    I''m still watching cartoons. Don''t say it. If you watch it carefully, it''s very interesting.


    Fang Su turned around and sat down beside her, staring at the TV, "this kind of mentally retarded program, there are still people watching it."


    That is to say, but she also followed for a long time.


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "Hey, how are you doing with Chi Yu''s father? Do you have any contact?"


    She was just curious, she asked.


    Fang Su stares at the TV, "no, I haven''t seen each other all the time, and I haven''t made a phone call."


    "You are still holding it at this time," he said


    Fang Su hissed for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t like to hear this, but he thought about it and didn''t refute it.


    "You learn from your son."


    Fang Su meal, the reflexive on the other side of the kitchen, pool is cleaning up the stove, it seems to be a model.


    Chi Yu never did such a thing before.


    Fang Su looked at it for a while, and then he knew what it meant.


    But let her like Chi Yu, she is not able to do, so many years, she is always in front of Chi Jin, is always superior.


    Even if some time ago to find a way to meet Chi Jin, revealed the meaning of want to compound, she is still a high posture.


    No matter how Fang Su thinks, anyway, when the reminder is in place, he doesn''t say a word.


    The pond meets that side busy, also washed the fruit to come over.


    Fang Su loved his son very much. Where did he do this kind of work at home.


    Fang Su quickly let Chi Yu sit down and have a rest.


    Chi Yu said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I sit in the office every day. Now it''s just an activity. I think it''s OK."


    Fang Su ouch, "your hands are used to turn documents and sign to make money. Where do you do these rough jobs?"


    Care with the corner of the eye at the square element, the expression became to smile.


    Although Fang Su couldn''t look at her, she was still thinking. She stayed here at night and left with Chi Yu.


    She didn''t care much about the two people she had given them at the door. Today, Fang Su''s performance was much better than before, so she said to Fang Su, "be careful on the way.".


    Fang Su''s expression is very complex, still stemmed the neck, "you hurry in, this is my son''s house, I still need you to come out to send?"


    Thinking very obedient, he turned directly and went into the room.


    Fang Su sat in the car, looked at Miss, closed the door, and then said, "I don''t understand why you like such a person. Look at that virtue, facing the elders, you don''t even have a smile."


    Pool meet some helpless smile, "you two used to fight together, she can smile to you?"


    Fang Su hummed and closed her eyes. "I just don''t like her."


    Chi Yu said, "she doesn''t like you either."

 Chapter 414

    I went to the hospital the next day. It''s time to do B-ultrasound.


    she made an appointment with the official account in the hospital the night before, and it passed second days early in the morning.


    In fact, the waiting time is not long, but for the consideration, it is still a bit of suffering.


    She was a little flustered. For a moment, she wanted to call Chi Yu and let him come.


    But fortunately, her reason is still there, the idea of instant pressure down.


    Waiting to think about the past, lying on the bed, the doctor looked at it and simply asked some questions. Then he smeared the couplant and put the machine probe on his stomach.


    It''s a little cold. I shiver.


    The doctor is strict, the examination is also fast, redundant words did not say, only let her go out and wait for the results.


    Thinking slowly out of the B ultrasonic room, wait for a while, go to the machine brush inspection results.


    In fact, the examination report did not say anything, only said that a embryo sac was found in the uterine cavity.


    I''m looking at these words very seriously.


    She couldn''t understand the pattern on the report, but she knew it showed her child.


    She stares at it for a while, and tears come to her eyes.


    This is her child, her family.


    After that, she was no longer alone.


    When I went out from the hospital, I thought about standing on the side of the road to take a taxi. As a result, the taxi didn''t come, but another car stopped.


    The window came down, and inside sat Sui Qing.


    Sui Qing saw that he was also surprised, "Miss Gu, how did you come here and feel sick?"


    Thinking of staring at Sui Qing, "just do a simple physical examination."


    Sui Qing nodded, "where are you going? I''ll give you a ride."


    "No, I''ll take a taxi." She had a bad relationship with the Sui and Qing Dynasties, and she didn''t want to accept it.


    Sui Qing didn''t say much, um, "OK, I''ll go first."


    Care did not speak, watching Sui Qing''s car drive away.


    She collected her expression and raised her hand to call a taxi.


    And the Sui Qing car over there drove out for a while, thought about it and drove back.


    She drove straight into the hospital.


    After reading the address of the shop, I got on the back of the chair and closed my eyes. I didn''t know that Sui Qing went back and forth.


    There are still many people in the shop now, and Zhang Xuzhi is here.


    Mr. Zhang is also helping with his sleeve.


    Thinking about the past, he looked at it and laughed, "Mr. Zhang, one stop here, the grade of our shop has been upgraded."


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed and kept moving. "How can you come here? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Miss standing next to, "get up late, dally at home for a while, come late."


    Zhang Xuzhi took a look at it and didn''t speak.


    He warmed up a hamburger and went to the window with a cup of hot cocoa.


    Zhang Xuzhi came over when he was busy. He said, "I asked my third sister yesterday about ningxuan. She said that Ning Xuan''s career is stable. Now we can see that his top three should be OK."


    Thinking about it, Ning Xuan called himself. She said, "did you tell Ning Xuan what happened to me and Chi?"


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t think about it at all. "Ah, I said it. When I chatted, I said it. What''s wrong? I can''t say it."


    "No, it''s just that I didn''t have anything with Chi. I said it as if I wanted to do with him."


    Zhang Xuzhi smashed his mouth and said, "Chi meets that man. It''s really cold-blooded. But judging from his pursuit of you to your hometown, this man is not without merit. On the day you come back, he is saying that he should try to help those people in your village, saying that they used to take care of you. This time you go back, those people are all protecting you Thank you very much, Xiaonian. Although I prefer ah Xuan, I think it''s not easy for Chi Yu to do this for you. "


    Zhang Xuzhi breathed out, "I think that you and ah Xuan, or with Chi, should be able to live a good life together, so you can choose any of these two."


    What kind of asshole is this saying? I can''t listen to it any more.


    She was not shopping, and Zhang Xuzhi really looked up to her.


    Where she has that capital, she can choose those two men at will.


    After chatting with Zhang Xuzhi for a while, someone came in.


    As soon as I think about it, I recognize that this is Meng Chang''s blind date.


    The boy came with a lot of fruit this time, and he was laughing when he came in.


    Meng Chang looked at some shy, "Oh, how did you come?"


    The boy scratched his hair. "I''m just passing by. I''ll come by and have a look."


    To meet the person you like, you can pass by from place to place.One side of Zhang Xu Leng, "Xiao Meng, this is your boyfriend."


    Meng Chang blushed for a while and hesitated to recognize this matter.


    The boy''s face was also very red, "hello."


    Miss and he said hello, and then looked at Meng Chang, "today''s business is not much, you can close early, you go out and have a look."


    Meng Chang some not very good meaning, "no, nothing, we also have no place to go."


    Zhang Xuzhi said more directly, "we are in the store. You two should go on a date. The young man from other people will come to see the shop with you. Go ahead."


    Meng Chang blushed through, and the boy was able to live. Looking at Meng Chang, "let''s go. I bought a movie ticket. I want to invite you to have a meal first and then go to the cinema."


    Looking at both of them, I suddenly felt envious.


    How nice, she seems to smell love.


    Meng Chang is still wriggling away with the boy. He and Zhang Xuzhi are drinking coffee in the shop and chatting about what happened here during her absence.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s attention naturally lies in the Ning family.


    He said that Ning Xiang has not been released, it is estimated that the case will be kept.


    The injured girl had been discharged from hospital, but she was still biting and refused to reconcile in private.


    Zhang Xuzhi felt that the other party had done a good job.


    This time Ning Xiang met with a hard stubble.


    Thinking about her mind now, she doesn''t want to give it to those unrelated people. Now she is full of thoughts about how to deal with this in her stomach.


    Is and pool meet say, still oneself secretly born.


    It''s really a super hard question.


    If you want to hide Chi Yu, where to live is still a problem.


    Until the evening, Zhang Xuzhi wanted to drive Gu Nian home.


    As a result, Chi Yu drove over as soon as they were about to close the door.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at it and said, "now it''s him who comes to see you off."


    I didn''t speak. I saw the pool get out of the car.


    The pool met and stood beside him, looking at Zhang Xuzhi, "Xu Zhi is so free today."


    Zhang Xuzhi hum, "I''ve been free all the time. Are you going to Xiaonian''s home? Where is dinner? "


    Chi Yu did not speak, Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "just I don''t know where to solve the dinner, so let''s go together, how good."


    I don''t know how good he said, what''s good about it.


    There are three people in the car


    It''s a formula.


    Consider a pick eyebrow, square element these two days existence feeling brush a little foot.


    Chi Yu called her mother. Fang Su looked at her and thought, "are you going to think about it?"


    Zhang Xuzhi answered for them, "yes, auntie, do you want to go and have a meal together? There are so many people that we can have a good meal."


    Originally, I thought that according to Fang Su''s character, I would definitely refuse.


    As a result, Fang Su nodded directly, "OK, I haven''t eaten yet."

 Chapter 415

    Thinking of squinting, looking at Fang Su, some can''t feel what the path of Fang Su is now.


    She''s always hated the things she''s ever had to do with herself.


    As a result, it has become an initiative to get together with myself, which is really hard to understand.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t think too much about it. He told everyone to get on the bus and drive away.


    Fang Su looked at and thought about it and said, "I''ll take the train of thoughts and go."


    You don''t want to have a car with yourself?


    That''s what she wanted.


    I got on the car directly, and then two cars drove out.


    All the way, miss and Chi Yu didn''t speak. She looked listless and listless.


    Chi Yu turned his head and looked at her several times. He leaned against the window and looked outside, without any expression.


    There are still vegetables in the refrigerator at home. They go directly there. Zhang Xuzhi and Chi meet each other. It seems that they don''t need to worry about it.


    She went upstairs, changed her clothes, and sat by the bed.


    After pondering for a while, she took out the examination results and looked at the B-mode ultrasound.


    There Fang Su is a little bit distressed by Chi Yu, and he is addicted to it.


    Look, she went upstairs to have a rest and left all the work to the two men.


    Fang Su was not happy. After thinking about it, he got up and went upstairs.


    The door of the room was open and Fang Su went in directly.


    But miss is not in the room, the bathroom door is closed, there is a faint voice from inside.


    Fang Su originally wanted to call for consideration, but she didn''t call out at last. She saw something put on the bed, so she went to take it and looked at it,.


    Thinking about going to the toilet, as soon as he came out, he saw Fang Su standing in the room.


    At first she was just stunned for a moment, but then she saw what Fang Su was holding in her hand. She was flustered and rushed over to grab the checklist. "Who let you in?"


    Thinking of the voice of some uncontrollable up.


    The whole person looked, with some anger.


    Fang Su stares at her, but she doesn''t care about her attitude.


    She hesitated. "You''re pregnant."


    He didn''t speak.


    Fang Su went on to say, "ah Yu''s, right?"


    "No," he denied


    Fang Su took a breath. "Besides him, there are no men around you."


    It seems that Ning Xuan and Zhang Xuzhi are both women.


    You don''t want to know


    He folded up the report and put it in his pocket. "As I said, it''s not his. It''s nothing to do with him."


    Fang Su is very sure that this child must be the root of the Chi family.


    Care is not a casual person, although she does not look up to care, but also can not put on the hat to others.


    Fang Su frowned, no matter what he said, just follow his own ideas, "you will get bigger and bigger, this thing, you can''t hide it."


    He sat down and took a deep breath.


    Fang Su some do not understand, "since you have children, why don''t you tell him, maybe you two can remarry."


    "Don''t talk about your son as if there is nothing in the sky or on the earth. I really don''t want to take the child as an excuse to remarry with him."


    She looked up at Fang Su and said, "maybe you don''t know. Now it''s your son who is waiting for me and asking me to remarry. It''s me who doesn''t want to."


    Fang Su looked at him and thought, "why don''t you want to."


    She was a little unconvinced. Chi Yu''s identity, not to mention concern, was Suiqing, who had the same wealth and good fortune, all of which were cherished.


    It''s not as rare as Sui Qing.


    "With a mother like you, I will exclude him first."


    You said, "hiss..."


    She looked down at her stomach and swallowed the words.


    He looked down at his feet. "This child is just mine. It''s mine. It doesn''t matter to anyone."


    Fang Su said for a long time, "if I tell a Yu about this..."


    Thinking suddenly looked up at Fang Su, Fang Su didn''t know why, then faltered.


    She pauses, then tilts her chin. "You want to be beautiful. I don''t want to tell him. I wish you two would never be together."


    Finish saying, Fang Su licked lip, "however, this child, you can stay."


    Thinking did not immediately answer, but asked Fang Su, "what do you mean."


    Fang Su knew that she had misunderstood herself. She said quickly, "I don''t mean anything else, just ask."


    Thinking of the voice is very cold, "you can rest assured, I will not use the child to touch the porcelain pool house in the future. I said, this child, only mine, has nothing to do with others."Fang Su stared at her for a long time, and finally did not say a word.


    Chi Yu and Zhang Xuzhi are cooking downstairs. Zhang Xuzhi begins to talk about things at Ning''s house. Chi Yu takes time to look at the living room.


    No consideration, no prescription.


    Neither of them is here.


    He was stunned for a moment, then he washed his hands and went out from the kitchen.


    There was no shadow in the yard, so Chi Yu went upstairs.


    He just went up the second floor, Fang Su came out of the room he was thinking about. His face was not very good.


    Pool encounter a Leng, "what did you say just now."


    Fang Su took a look at Chi and said, "don''t worry. I''ll be bullied only for my character."


    With that, she crossed the pool and went downstairs.


    Fang Su didn''t stay here to eat, so he left.


    The pool met the room and saw Miss lying on the bed with his back to the door.


    He hurried over. "Did my mother just say something hard?"


    "No," he said


    Chi Yu doesn''t believe it. These two people can''t get along with each other at all, and Fang Su''s expression is not very good when she goes out of the room.


    He went around and stood on the other side of the bed and looked at it. "My mother, you don''t want to worry. What she said made you unhappy, I apologize for her."


    Thinking about sweeping the pool, he closed his eyes, "really not."


    Pool encountered a single leg in the past, kneeling on the bed, leaning forward, and touching his forehead, "what''s the matter, I feel that you haven''t got any energy and energy during this period of time. Isn''t there any discomfort, or we''ll go to the hospital to have a look."


    Thinking of turning over, face up, "no, mainly before the train, really tired, should be delayed for several days."


    Chi Yu thought about it, and then he took care of the hand, "care."


    He called more formally, so that he turned his head and looked at him.


    Pool Yu pinched her fingers, one by one, very carefully, "you tell me, what should I do?"


    He frowned a little and didn''t understand the meaning of Chi Yu for a while.


    Chi Yu sighed, "I really don''t understand. What should I do to make you a little impatient with me."


    This words said the full grievance, makes to consider a Leng.


    Chi Yu also pursed his lips, as if with a smile, "I really can''t help it. I feel that you are not affected by what I do. Please remind me what I should do and follow your mind."

 Chapter 416

    After staring at Chi Yu for a while, he slowly shook Chi Yu''s hand. "You are very good. No matter before or now, you are excellent. In fact, it''s my own problem."


    Chi Yu breathed out, "you say that, I always feel that you are perfunctory to me."


    Thinking of a weak smile, it is really not perfunctory.


    She and Chi Yu have come to this day, it can''t be said that it''s all Chi Yu''s problems. She also has some problems.


    If you can''t hold on to a relationship, it must be the responsibility of two people. You can''t attribute the responsibility to one person.


    Miss said, "you give me some time, I feel too tired now, too many things in life, I can''t smooth, you don''t force me first."


    Thinking of being able to say so, Chi Yu has a little confidence in his heart.


    It''s better than her saying no to herself.


    Chi Yu nodded, "OK, I won''t force you. You should have a rest first. I''ll go down to make the meal and then come up and call you."


    Thinking about it, I closed my eyes. It seems that I want to sleep.


    Chi Yu helped her cover the quilt, and then went out of the room.


    Zhang Xuzhi sat in the living room, looked at the pool and met him. He raised his eyebrows. "What''s the matter? I don''t think my aunt''s expression is very good. She left directly. Is it a quarrel between two people?"


    Chi Yu thought, "it should be no, I think the state of care is OK."


    Thinking is the kind of person who ignites the fire. If you really quarrel, you can''t be so silent. You must jump up and swear.


    But there was no anger in her appearance.


    Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t think of it. After hesitating for a moment, he went to the kitchen with Chi Yu.


    When the two cooked their meals, they fell asleep.


    Pool met up to see, not willing to wake her up, only went down and Zhang Xuzhi first ate, said to care for warm, wait for her to wake up again.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s good interest is now gone. He wanted to make people more lively, but now he and Chi met.


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed and thought of a thing, "last time Xiao Meng was kidnapped, hasn''t that thing been found out yet?"


    Chi Yu looks up and stares at Zhang Xuzhi for a while. He doesn''t know what he thinks of.


    He looked at himself like this, Zhang Xuzhi was a little puzzled, "what''s the matter? What do you mean?"


    Chi Yu licked the back teeth and then laughed, "I have something to discuss with you. I think you should be able to help."


    Zhang Xuzhi raised eyebrows. "What you said is that, if you have anything, you can just open your mouth."


    After thinking about it, I went to sleep at night.


    When I woke up, the light was on in the room. Chi Yu was sitting on the bed, looking at his mobile phone.


    Found her awake, he quickly asked, "hungry or not, the food is still hot, bring it to you?"


    After sitting up for a while, he said, "OK."


    Pool met downstairs, care to wash a face, she stood in front of the sink, looking at herself in the mirror.


    They all have a little dislike of their present appearance. They really don''t have any spirit. They look sick.


    After taking a few deep breaths, I think it''s not possible. This pregnancy is a long-term process. She can''t always be in this state. She has to change it.


    Taking advantage of the pool did not come up, changed pajamas, hair combed up, the whole person looked a little fresh so a little.


    She went out of the room and looked at the pool. When she came over with something, she said, "eat it down here. I''ve been lying for a long time. I want to move."


    Pond met a meal, nodded, "OK, then go to the restaurant."


    Thinking about the past, Chi Yu sat down on the opposite side of her mind and asked her if there was anything wrong with her. For the past two days, the state of care was really too bad.


    "I have been so tired these two days. I have a good rest this evening. I should be OK tomorrow."


    Chi Yu and care about the people who came out of the village.


    Those people have been arranged dormitory, work has also been arranged, someone specially led them to familiarize themselves with the work process.


    They are all simple villagers with a real mind and quick to learn things. They are not lazy or slippery.


    Chi Yu said, "I''ve told them to adapt first. If you think it''s OK, if you don''t feel at home, you can pick up people."


    However, at the beginning, it seemed that those people didn''t intend to take over the people. Their main consideration was the problem of children''s going to school.


    All of a sudden, this school is not easy to implement.


    However, the income here is really more than that of the family. They have also said that when the spring ploughs and the autumn harvest, the family can''t be busy, so it''s cost-effective to hire people.


    The labor there is not worth the money. If you make enough money here, you don''t care if you spend some money there.


    "They still adapt to this side, I''m afraid they will not be satisfied."


    Chi Yu said with a smile, "I went to see them. They are all real people. They are hardworking and willing to do things. There are not many things."Thinking of waiting, or looking at Chi Yu, "thank you."


    Pool Yu stares at her, the gentle color in the eyes seems to overflow, "I am for you, those people are good to you and grandfather, I thank them."


    Thinking about sipping his mouth, he thought about what he wanted to say and swallowed it back.


    After dinner, Chiyu put away the dishes and chopsticks, and did not say to go.


    He looked at him, "accompany me to go out for a walk, my whole body aches, want to move."


    Rare, care can take the initiative to ask him to accompany, Chi Yu quickly clean up, with care to go out.


    They didn''t go too far. They went around here.


    This evening, there are many people outside. Chi meets and cares about walking along the road without any purpose.


    Chi Yu thought about it or asked about it. Earlier on, he had a dispute with Fang Su.


    In fact, there was no dispute in my eyes, but I said something about the child.


    She said that the child had nothing to do with the Chi family, and later followed her surname.


    Fang Su didn''t know what she was not happy about. She said it was unfair to Chi Yu.


    What she said was unfair. She didn''t intend to remarry with Chi Yu. The child was raised by herself, and then she had to take the family name of Chiyu?


    I don''t know what Fang Su is thinking.


    "She didn''t say anything. She loved you. She said I ordered you to cook. You are not the one who can cook."


    Chi Yu laughed and didn''t doubt, "I didn''t cook before. She must look at me like this, and she''s not used to it. In fact, you have to understand her. She loves me. It''s normal. Don''t take it to heart."


    I know, so I didn''t speak


    Two people have such a few steps, face-to-face someone came, the man wearing a black sportswear, is running.


    He was wearing headphones and humming.


    Originally, Chi Yu and consideration were not taken seriously. As a result, the man ran and accelerated.


    And he ran straight for the thought.


    At the beginning, I didn''t care. Even with earphones, my eyes worked well. The road around me was so wide that I couldn''t hide when I saw people.


    As a result, the man did not hide, but ran to care about it.


    Waiting for the reflection of the time, hiding has been unable to come.


    The man obviously saw her too, staring at her and bumping into her.


    That person is fast, if this bumps into, does not dare to think about the consequence.


    She was cold, and then quickly covered her stomach.

 Chapter 417

    The man didn''t slow down at all. Instead, he ran faster at the end.


    Chi Yu''s reaction is fast. At this time, he can''t protect him. He simply let go of his thoughts and took a step towards the side.


    Miss is completely on the figure of that person, her brain a blank, the heart is followed by cold.


    The child in the belly, a total of only more than a month, if such a collision, is certainly not able to hold.


    Just when this eye is about to hit, the pool next to him suddenly raises his foot and kicks it hard from the side.


    That person estimated is did not expect, have no guard at all, was directly by the pool to kick over.


    Chi Yusuan used a lot of strength, and he himself took back several steps.


    The man fell a bit miserably, lying on the ground for a long time did not get up.


    Pool met in the past, completely pale face of care in the arms, "you OK."


    Care also covered his stomach, a long time to say a word, "seems to be nothing."


    Chi Yu''s eyes moved down and looked at the movement of his thoughts. His eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily. It seemed that something was passing by in his mind, but before he could react, the idea was gone.


    Chi Yu then looked at the man, his expression is cold, this kick in the past, his own legs are numb.


    The man was lying on the ground, whirring. It seemed that he was hurt somewhere, and his headphones had been thrown out.


    Chi Yu picked up the earphone and put it in his ear. As a result, there was no sound inside.


    He a meal, turn to go to the man''s side, squat down to touch on his body, turn out his mobile phone.


    There''s no music on the phone, nothing.


    After a few seconds, I stare at the phone and look at the record.


    The latest record is that I called a few minutes ago. According to the duration of the call, it should have just hung up.


    Chi Yu''s expression became cold.


    He stood up and put his foot on the man''s rib. "Who told you to come."


    She looked at Chi Yu and said, "is someone sent him?"


    As if he didn''t hear Chi Yu''s words, the man was still lying on the ground humming. He covered his elbow, and it looked like he was in pain.


    The one who was kicked just now was unprepared. When he fell down, he supported himself with his hands.


    Then the elbow directly landed on the ground, a bang, although not loud, but then the pain is unforgiving.


    Chi Yu doesn''t care so much about it. He tries hard under his feet, "who asked you to come."


    There were people around and talking about it. I didn''t know what was going on.


    Chi Yu licked the back teeth, smiling Yin pity, "don''t think you don''t speak, I''ll take you out of the way."


    He weighed the man''s cell phone in the palm of his hand, then took out his mobile phone and dialed a call out.


    The onlookers thought it was a call to the police or an ambulance. After looking at it, they found nothing new and left.


    The man was only concerned about the pain in his elbow and had no resistance at all.


    Miss has been standing on the side, leaning against a street lamp, her heart beat fiercely.


    But even so, even if it is now the fierce panic, thinking about this brain is still easy to use.


    If put in peacetime, she good wood good appearance, was hit, is nothing but a somersault thing, the top day is to make some skin trauma out.


    The result is not worth paying for.


    Therefore, some people use means behind their backs. If they want to bump into themselves, they must have other purposes.


    She is now such a body, was hit, what kind of consequences, think is the real purpose of that person.


    It has been known that she is pregnant, and it is unlikely that the child will stay.


    Thinking about the first one, I think of Fang Su.


    At present, those who know that she is pregnant may do something to her, that is, Fang Su.


    However, after thinking about the reaction before the formula, I found it impossible.


    Fang Su''s reaction at that time did not mean that she did not want her to give birth to the child. Instead, she was not happy because she wanted the child to be surnamed Gu.


    Fang Su means to let the child and Chi have a surname.


    When she was about to leave, she seemed to say, "I''m going to be a grandmother."


    According to his understanding, Fang Su should not have done so.


    But if it wasn''t for Fang Su, she couldn''t think of anyone else.


    She was pregnant, even Meng Chang did not tell, another know things Ruan Chengfeng, is impossible to her.


    My thoughts were a little confused.


    Other people, she really can''t think of anyone else.


    She didn''t offend any strangers.


    A glance at the man on the ground, the man''s face of pain.It seems that I can''t ask anything now.


    Take a deep breath, take a deep breath. I was too tight just now. My stomach is a little uncomfortable.


    She leaned on this side for a short time, there was a car stopped, inside cheering down several people.


    Thinking that she didn''t know these people, she thought Chi Yu was calling Zihao, but now it doesn''t seem to be.


    When those people came over, Chi Yu took his feet back and waved his hands impatiently, "take it."


    The man hemmed and hawed without struggling, and was carried to the car by several big men.


    When the pool came across, he took care of him and said, "I''m scared."


    "I want to go home," he said


    Chi Yu nodded, "OK, go home."


    They didn''t walk far out, but they went home again.


    Thinking about returning to the room, he sat on the bed, and was not sleepy, but Chi Yu was holding the phone one by one on the other side of the corridor.


    It sounds like it''s all about the man just now.


    I scratched my hair and went through everything in my mind.


    Those who knew she was pregnant, namely Ruan Chengfeng and Fang Su, were able to exclude suspicion at present.


    I don''t know. Maybe she''ll have a black hand, Sui Qing, and Gu Wanli.


    It''s not clear whether Gu Wanli has followed him or not. However, it seems that he paid someone to bump into himself before looking at his clothes.


    Gu Wanli is obviously not very good. He wants to make money from himself. There is no reason to do so.


    That is the Sui and Qing Dynasties.


    But Sui Qing didn''t know anything about it, and I thought that people like Sui Qing didn''t care to do such things.


    It seems that everyone can be ruled out. It''s really bad.


    Is it an accident?


    At the end of the day, she didn''t want to be surprised.


    In that case, it was intentional.


    Chi Yu makes his last call in the corridor and enters the room.


    He came and sat down on the bed. "My mom said come back later."


    "Your mother? What is she doing here? "


    Chi Yu sighed, "just now my mother called, I told you that you almost had an accident. When she heard it, she was a little worried and said that she was coming to have a look."


    After thinking about sipping, I thought for a long time. I really don''t know what to say.


    Chi Yu raised his hand and touched his hair. "The man just now, I''ve asked people to take it back. Tonight, I''ll ask if I can find some clues."


    Thinking about looking at Chi Yu, "so, is someone really trying to harm me?"


    Chi Yu also can''t think of it. She hesitated a little, "but I don''t understand. It''s OK to find someone to bump into. There''s no consequence. What does that person want?"


    Thinking of a flash of eyes, the voice echoed weakly, "that''s what I said."

 Chapter 418

    Fang Su came quickly and ran upstairs.


    She seemed relieved to see that she was sitting there.


    She did not see Chi Yu, went directly to the bedside, "do you have any discomfort, are you scared, there is no tranquilizing oral liquid at home, now you can drink some."


    Pool met in the side is to be square element this appearance frightened, he frowned, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Su used to, but he couldn''t care about his life or death. Now he is in such a hurry that he doesn''t seem to be pretending. It''s really hard for Chi Yu to think about it.


    Fang Su A Leng, ah, also know that his reaction is a little wrong, so he ha ha smile, "nothing, I this is not to hear that you have something wrong, son, how are you, you are OK."


    Pool met stares at square element to see for a long time just shake head, "I am ok, that person also is not to rush to me."


    Fang Su looked at her again, and at the same time, she was a little embarrassed.


    Once upon a time, she didn''t care so much, and her words were full of thorns. Now suddenly, she reacts, which is a little uncomfortable.


    Fang Su took a breath and turned the topic aside. "What kind of person is this? You don''t look at the way when you walk at night."


    After a long time, he said, "it''s so late. How did you come here?"


    Fang Su glared, "I''m not worried about my son, in case you get hurt, how to do?"


    She''s choked and looks as fierce as ever.


    However, he hummed and laughed.


    The paper tiger is always a paper tiger.


    Chi met there after a while, there was a phone call coming, and he went out of the room again.


    Fang Su thought for a while, then closed the door, and then leaned to care for him, "are you really OK? Do you want to go to the hospital? I don''t think you look very well


    If you can''t go to the hospital, you will be known by Chi Yu.


    She shook her head. "I''m fine. I''m much better now."


    Fang Su sighed, "don''t go out in the evening. There are all kinds of people outside. Don''t say that they are intentional. If they don''t touch you on purpose, they are easy to get hurt."


    She was a little unconscious and began to tell her to think about it.


    Looking at Fang Su, she is not used to it. "It''s late. You go back to have a rest. I have nothing to do here. I want to have a rest."


    Fang Su stood up and said, "OK, OK, go to sleep. I''ll see my son."


    She was still a little cocky and turned out of the room.


    Just lie down and turn off the light.


    In fact, she can not sleep, this matter has been unable to think, also has been in her heart.


    Fang Su goes out and looks at Chi Yu who is still on the phone.


    Chi Yu was leaning against the wall with a chilly expression.


    Fang Su is waiting.


    After a long time, Chi Yu hung up.


    Fang Su just said, "she''s asleep. Let''s go down and talk."


    Chi Yu nods and follows Fang Su downstairs.


    When she got downstairs, Fang Su frowned, "are you sure that person was intentional? It''s not that one was careless or didn''t see clearly? "


    Chi Yu shook his head. "Although I don''t know their purpose, it is definitely hired. The mobile phone of that person is here. Look."


    He handed the cell phone to Fang Su.


    There is a message in the mobile phone, which was received after thinking about this matter.


    There are only two words and a punctuation: is it finished?


    For no reason, these two words are not right.


    This message was sent by the last person on the phone.


    Chi Yu has already sent someone to check the owner of the phone.


    Fang Su gazed at the information for a while, and her expression also followed Yin. "It looks like someone is really playing tricks behind her."


    Chi Yu took the mobile phone, weighing up and down, "just I don''t know what they are for. It''s meaningless to do so."


    Fang Su''s expression became more complicated.


    If you put it before, it certainly doesn''t make sense, but now it''s different.


    Fang Su''s expression was even worse. She was pregnant now. She was hidden, so how did other people know.


    We also have to fight against miss. What kind of hatred does the person behind the scenes have against him.


    Fang Su thought for a while and then said, "you can guard here. I''m leaving now. It''s not early."


    Chi Yu did not think so much, nodded, "go back and pay attention to safety."


    Fang Su mm-hmm two times, turned downstairs to leave.


    From the care home, she took out the phone while walking and called Sui Qing in the past.


    There for a long time to answer the phone, listening to the voice seems a little tired, "Auntie."


    Fang Su said, "are you busy?"Sui Qing, um, "still working overtime, things are a little bit more, auntie, anything."


    Fang Su laughed, "nothing, just call to ask how you are recently. I haven''t seen you for several days."


    Sui Qing sighed, "Oh, I''m really busy recently. I''m still in the company today. Things are endless. It''s really breaking."


    Fang Su, um, "take your time, just get used to it."


    Sui Qing laughed, "yes, I just want to hurry up and straighten out all these things, and then I may be more relaxed."


    Fang Su waited and said, "then you should be busy first. I have nothing to do. That''s it."


    There said good, Fang Su hung up the phone.


    Sui''s eyebrows didn''t sound the same as before, and then she didn''t have a clear eyebrow.


    As if it had nothing to do with her.


    She turned to the side of the road and reached for a taxi.


    Now she has a complex feeling about Sui Qing, which is not disgusting. She is just disappointed and disappointed.


    She really regarded Sui Qing as her daughter. As a result, Sui Qing had some ideas to make use of her.


    When she thought about it, she felt that the things she had done for Sui Qing were not worth it.


    However, she still doesn''t like it.


    It''s just that she doesn''t like the meat in her stomach.


    That''s Chiyu''s child, her grandson.


    Ouch, it''s going to be a grandmother. It''s really sudden to think about it. I feel a lot older in an instant.


    Fang Su sighed and took a taxi to leave.


    And this side of the care lying in bed, tossing and turning to sleep in the middle of the night.


    This dream is also unstable, she dreamed that she was holding a child, did not know who was running after.


    Her whole mind was to hurry up and get out of the place with her children.


    But behind that invisible thing has been chasing, thinking that the whole body is sweating, anxious, and afraid.


    So flustered ran to wake up in the morning, she opened her eyes and felt sticky.


    And is really tired, although it is a dream in running, but it is like the reality of running a few circles.


    Sit up and look out the window.


    Today''s weather is good, the sun is very good, that last night has been close to her depression, seems to have scattered a lot.


    She got up, took a deep breath and tried to keep herself fresh.


    When Chi Yu cooks downstairs, he seems to have unlocked many kitchen skills. Now he can make all the things that are not very troublesome.


    Thinking about the past, he said hello to Chi Yu first, "good morning."


    Chi Yu didn''t sleep much all night.


    But he looked at the state is OK, "breakfast is ready immediately, after eating, I will take you to the shop."


    He looked at the time, "I''ll go to see the man yesterday. It''s been a whole night. I guess my mouth should be loose."

 Chapter 419

    Thinking of hearing Chi Yu say so, he nodded, "ask the result, tell me."


    Chi Yu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll be the first to tell you."


    Chi Yu finished the meal, two people finished, he took care of the shop, and then drove away.


    Looking at it today, it is much better than the state of the previous few days.


    Meng Chang see pool meet send care come over, also just hit a mouth, "he can be very good to you."


    Think about the past to help, "why, your little boy friend is not good to you."


    Meng Chang pursed her lips and closed her eyes, "it''s still very good."


    Then she paused and repeated, "it''s good. I should be satisfied."


    I didn''t take it seriously, so I went to work.


    Chiyu drove there and went to a warehouse under the name of Chijia company.


    The warehouse is in the suburb, but it is no longer used because of its age. It is empty.


    The warehouse is in a big yard. Because the warehouse is not used, there is only one watchman in the yard.


    But last night, the man was transferred to another warehouse by Chi Yu.


    He drove to the door when someone stopped him.


    However, after seeing that it was Chi Yu, the man quickly got out of the way.


    Chi Yu drove the car into the yard. After coming down, several of his subordinates came together and said, "sir."


    Chi Yu said, "did you open your mouth?"


    The man nodded, "yes, but it''s no big use."


    Chi Yu didn''t care so much about it. He went to the warehouse.


    The warehouse is not small, just because it has not been used for a long time. Now there is a smell in it. Once you open the door, you can see the dust all over the sky.


    Now there is a plank on the floor of the warehouse, on which lies a man.


    The man took off his clothes outside. There was a short sleeve inside, showing two big flower arms. Now, the position of his left elbow is bound up.


    Pool met in the past, the man was not asleep, but lying there closed his eyes and squinted at the sound.


    When he saw Chi Yu, he didn''t have any special expression. He seemed helpless.


    The man''s face is a little pale, pressed the voice to open a mouth, "I really can say all said, a bit hide all have not."


    Pool Yu squatted down, staring at the man, but also smile, "you yesterday at the beginning of the mouth is not very strict."


    Two people are close, Chi Yu can see the whole look in the man''s eyes. The man doesn''t seem to be lying.


    He said, "originally, I didn''t know much, and then I wanted to hold on. I thought you couldn''t do anything about me. I really didn''t know much about it. Now I''ve said it all. Let me go. I feel that my arm is badly hurt. I have to go to the hospital."


    This man is also a gangster. He has been educated several times before for making trouble, and it is normal for him to be detained.


    If you don''t do anything good, you are a social worm.


    Chi Yu was still smiling, "let you go? What you didn''t expect from me yesterday is that it''s something that you can''t tell me that it''s useful for you


    With that, Chi Yu pressed the man''s bandage with his hand. As a result, he heard a dull hum from the other party.


    From the man''s face, it should be a real pain.


    Chi Yu''s tone was relaxed, "I ask you, did the people behind the scenes tell you why they hit that person and what kind of results the person behind the scenes wants."


    The man is aching straight panting, but still biting teeth, a word also does not say.


    After a while, the pool stood up, put his hands in his pockets, and looked down at the man lying on the board, "then I''ll enjoy it here for a few more days."


    With that, Chi Yu turns around and comes out directly from the warehouse.


    There are two men guarding the door. When they see the pool coming out, they come up and say, "Sir, what should I do with this man?"


    Pool encountered a flat voice, "continue to close."


    But he also asked what happened to the man''s arm.


    The man said that he had found someone to look at it. The elbow should have hit the ground when he fell down yesterday. It should be a bone fracture, and then there are some bruises outside.


    They bandaged the wound a little yesterday, but they opened it early this morning. The wound and the nearby area were swollen.


    It seems that I should go to the hospital.


    Pool met not anxious, "it''s OK, I can''t help it, this person will beg us."


    He walked outside and took out his cigarette case.


    The man did vomit a little information last night. He said that someone paid him to let him fall down. He also said that it doesn''t matter whether the injury is serious or not, just let her fall down.


    The other side is also generous, the deposit is not less, said that if successful, the balance is more considerable.Chi Yu looks deep down, intuition this man did not tell the truth, at least not all the truth.


    This man is not brainless. It is certainly illogical to give so much money for such an easy job.


    He didn''t believe that the man didn''t ask the real purpose of the man.


    Chi Yu finished smoking a cigarette and returned to the company.


    And care about there busy a meal mouth to rest, see Fang Su came.


    Fang Su didn''t come here empty handed this time, carrying a heat preservation bucket.


    She came in to have a look at her thoughts, but her expression was still not very good. "Here, here you are. My servant has done too much. I happened to pass by here, and the rest will be brought to you."


    So she put the thermos down.


    Meng Chang is more curious. The past has been opened.


    It''s a stewed spare ribs soup. The flavor will come out as soon as you open it. It should have been stewed for a long time. It''s very fragrant.


    Miss originally can''t smell these smell, Meng Chang opened the heat preservation barrel, she hid for a while.


    As a result, Fang Su said, "you''ve got rid of the greasy smell. Don''t worry. There''s nothing in it now. It''s not greasy."


    Meng Chang looked at Fang Su, and then looked at care, a face of surprise.


    In fact, Fang knows what to do in this way.


    She pursed her mouth, a little more serious.


    Fang Su himself is not very comfortable, "you eat slowly, I''ll come and get it later. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    She didn''t look at it, turned around and left again.


    After waiting for a while, I smelled it. The taste of the pork chop soup was ok, at least she didn''t feel sick.


    She stares at it. She doesn''t have much breakfast, but she can eat some now.


    Meng Chang quickly poured out a bowl for her. He took a bite and ate it well.


    She looked at Meng Chang, "you pour yourself, I look at quite a lot."


    Meng Chang shakes his head, "this is just a few o''clock. I am very full in the morning, but I can''t eat it now."


    After saying that, she pressed her voice, "but Xiaonian, how does it feel that the pool meets his mother? She didn''t do this before."


    No, she didn''t do that before.


    But even if the attitude is better now, it is not towards her.


    She was stained with the light of this piece of meat in her stomach.


    Meng Chang and so on said, "but his mother is good to you now, is not to accept you, I think so, you and pool encounter, seems to have a chance."


    After a while, Fang Su''s attitude has never been the key to her and Chi Yu''s separation and combination.


    Although she does not like fangsu, she will not give up something because of fangsu.


    She and Chi Yu are still the problems between them.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer this question, Meng Chang said, "I think after you come back, the relationship with Chi Yu seems to be much better. When you mention him, you don''t repel him. When you mentioned him, you immediately got wrong."


    Thinking is not very comfortable smile, "that is, he sometimes, also very useful."

 Chapter 420

    Meng Chang looked at the thought, did not know what thought of, "I think Chi Yu should be able to give you a sense of security, he can help you a lot of things, you put forward the requirements, he should be able to do."


    Thinking of looking up at Meng Chang, "sense of security."


    Chi Yu didn''t give her any sense of security before, because she was not good to her before, so she couldn''t feel safe.


    Especially during the time when the old man passed away, she thought almost every day that Chi Yu might talk about divorce in the next second.


    When was the sense of security given to her.


    Thinking about it carefully, I think it should be when Chi Yu chased her to her hometown.


    She was alone at that time. She was not feeling well, and she was also sad.


    And then he showed up.


    At that time, he stood by the side of the car, said he was not at ease, and passed.


    Miss had to admit that at that time, she was very excited.


    The man waded through mountains and rivers, looking for the past alone. He didn''t know how he had been on the road.


    After all, she had him in her heart. How could she not be moved.


    Meng Chang leaned back on the chair, which was similar to joking, "I actually like Chi Yu. I have the ability. The external conditions are really good. If I am with him, I should not worry about anything. He can handle all of them by himself."


    "Then you really overestimate him. He can''t do anything about it."


    Fang Su, Chi Jin can''t help it, let alone Chi Yu.


    But when it comes to Fang Su, I feel a little uneasy about it.


    She could see that Fang Su cared about her like this.


    Just two people have been bad relationship, Fang Su suddenly good to her, she is not used to.


    Miss and Meng Chang said while eating, also really drink this whole soup.


    She leaned back in her chair and felt very propped up. "I''ve had so much to eat."


    Meng Chang all laughed, "you this former mother-in-law, it seems that the thing that comes over, just to your appetite."


    She got up and washed the thermos bucket out, then stood by the bar and looked at it. "Xiao Lin said that he wanted to take me back to see his parents. I was a little hesitant. I don''t know if it is developing too fast."


    Xiao Lin is her blind date.


    Looking at Meng Chang, "do you like him?"


    Meng Chang blinked. "In fact, I''m not very clear about it. I like it. He''s very nice to me, and I''m very happy to get along with him."


    All her life, she just doesn''t like it together.


    If she did, she didn''t know if she would regret it.


    Meng Chang is not sure about his heart.


    She knew that she was emotionally frustrated and was eager to find someone to heal her wounds.


    She originally meant that she wanted to try to get along with each other like this, and take her time.


    As a result, the other party is very serious now, which makes her have pressure all of a sudden.


    There is no way to give advice to others, because her own emotional life is a mess.


    She remembered what Ning Xuan said on the phone that day, although her attitude at that time avoided the heavy and gave up the light, in fact, she understood everything.


    All her sensitivities in her feelings were given to Chi Yu. For other people, if she didn''t think about that aspect, she didn''t think in that direction.


    So Ning Xuan side, she was a little slower reaction.


    If she had known that Ning Xuan had other thoughts on herself, she would have opened a distance with him, or earlier, and made it clear.


    Meng Chang is a little sad, thinking of Ning Xuan, this mood is not high.


    There are not many guests today, so two people just stay in the store.


    At noon, I felt sleepy and wanted to sleep on the table.


    As a result, Meng Chang came over and patted her, "you go back to have a rest. Today, this person is so few. I can do it by myself. I see that your tiredness hasn''t eased over. You can go back and give it to me here."


    In fact, I think it''s not very good to think about it. She can''t come over any more, and let Meng Chang support her all by herself.


    Meng Chang obviously didn''t think so much, "Xiao Lin will come and help me."


    Thinking about it, he laughed, "you and Xiaolin have a chat, tell him your idea, two people together, happy and trouble are to say, you don''t say, he can''t know."


    Meng Chang nodded, "OK, I''ll talk to him when he comes."


    Care also got up, carefully stretched a stretch, told Meng Chang two words, went out from the shop.


    She raised her hand and called a taxi. After getting on the bus, she inadvertently looked at the opposite street through the glass window. She just saw a car stop on the opposite side of the street. The window came down, and the people inside were facing their own side with cameras.For a moment, ask the driver not to drive.


    She took out her cell phone and quietly patted it outside before letting the driver go.


    On the way, she sent the photo to Chi Yu.


    In view of what happened last night, I don''t think it''s a coincidence that the person just now came to shoot her.


    Chi Yu called her immediately and asked her what happened.


    In fact, I don''t know what''s going on. I just say that this person is outside his shop and has been photographing her.


    No matter whether this person is aiming at himself or not, I think it''s better to check.


    She is not at ease now.


    It''s a good idea to look at the car''s license plate when it comes to the car''s license plate.


    However, I think that it is quite blatant that the person came to shoot her, and the license plate may not be true.


    Chi Yu is not at ease to think about a person now, let care not to hang up the phone, so all the way home.


    Thinking about sitting in the back row and looking at the driver, he did not hang up.


    However, I also felt that in broad daylight, she would not be attacked.


    When the car got home, the driver had no problem. After paying, he drove away.


    Care and Chi Yu are relieved.


    Chi Yu was really worried about it. He said that he would send someone to come here and let people follow him when he went out.


    Think about hiss, this where line, such words, she went to the hospital to check on no way.


    She quickly said no, said that these two days or will not go out, the shop side to Meng Chang looked at, can not close.


    Chi Yu thinks it''s not bad. As long as you go out, the other party will always have a way to infiltrate. It''s the safest way not to go out.


    Miss into the home, and then shut the doors and windows.


    Pool encounter there is something, also did not and care to say too much, just told her everything to be careful, and then hung up the phone.


    I washed my face and went to bed.


    I was so full just now. I''m really confused.


    She turned over, read Chi Yu''s name, and then went to sleep.


    Wake up again, it''s almost evening.


    She sat up, looked outside, and then touched her mobile phone. There were several unanswered calls in the mobile phone, including Chi Yu''s, Zhang Xuzhi''s and Fang Su''s.

 Chapter 421

    After looking at it, he called Zhang Xuzhi back and answered it almost immediately.


    Before Gu Nian spoke, Zhang Xuzhi shouted, "Xiao Nian, what happened to you yesterday? What happened to you? Who did it to you? Who was so brave that even the people I covered dared to do it..."


    Gu Nian sighed, "I''m fine. Nothing serious has happened. Don''t worry."


    Zhang Xuzhi was obviously very angry. "Are you at home now? I''ll go there right away and we''ll say it face to face."


    He said that and hung up.


    After looking at her cell phone, Chi Yu and Fang Su''s phone, she didn''t plan to return. There was nothing to say.


    After cleaning up, I went downstairs to see what was in the fridge and plan the food for the evening.


    There are still some things in the fridge. After taking a look, I fried a green vegetable, made a fish and a cold dish. It''s almost the same.


    She is busy here, and Zhang Xuzhi is coming. She is very aggressive.


    In this way, what I knew was that I wanted to come and support her, but what I didn''t know was that I wanted to come and beat her.


    Gu Nian was in the kitchen, "come on, just in time, come and help me wash the dishes."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t hesitate. He put on his apron first. "What happened to you yesterday? I heard what Chi Yu meant. You were targeted."


    Gu Nian smiled, "he really tells you everything."


    "That''s right." one of Zhang Xu''s faces took it for granted, "Chi Yu and I, we two have a common goal. Come on, first tell me, what''s going on here, and someone dares to annoy you?"


    Gu Nian hum, "I don''t know what''s going on. I''m still a little confused."


    Zhang Xuzhi came together. It was clear that there was no one else in the room, but he still pressed his voice, "is it Sui Qing? That woman is not a good thing. Is she calculating you in the dark?"


    I don''t know, but Sui Qing, I think she shouldn''t do it herself


    Zhang Xuzhi licked his lips, "or the people of Ning family, it''s not impossible."


    Gu Nian smiled. Zhang Xuzhi''s impression of the Ning family was so bad that he wanted to buckle his head to the Ning family.


    Just as the two were saying that, someone came over there again.


    I thought it was Chi Yu, but it was not. It was a prescription.


    Seeing Fang Su, I was a little uncomfortable.


    Fang Su came in and looked around. "Ah Yu hasn''t finished work yet. I thought you were all back."


    Gu Nian went to the refrigerator again. There are too many people. What he did just now must not be enough. He has to cook two more dishes.


    Fang Su came and looked at it, frowning, "you cook, what do you cook, you come out, ah Yu comes back and asks him to come."


    This attitude has changed, but it''s really fast.


    I still remember that before, she loved her son and said he was not the material for the kitchen.


    The results show that the call is also very energetic at this time.


    Thinking about going to the sink, "it''s all right. I can still do this."


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at Fang Su and Gu Nian. It was obvious that something was wrong.


    When he waited for Fang Su to go to the sofa, he gathered around him and asked, "what''s the matter with Chi and you? You two look different from before."


    Looking up at the corners of his mouth, "maybe his mother found that I was actually a good person."


    She was joking, and Zhang Xuzhi could hear it.


    He whispered, "Chi Yu''s mother is actually very stubborn and a little difficult to get along with. Let me tell you, I didn''t like her very much before. Of course, she didn''t like me, I know."


    Gu Nian said, "not many people like you. Look at those serious people and see what you look like. You, ah, just people like us."


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed and raised his hand around his shoulder. "We are the same kind of people. As soon as I looked at you, I knew that when I first met that day and played mahjong together, I saw that you, a little girl, can play with me."


    Gu Nian smiled and bowed his head to continue washing vegetables.


    While Fang Su was on the sofa and looked at Zhang Xuzhi holding his shoulder, his expression was a little bad.


    Why do you put your arms around your shoulders? These two people have such a good relationship?


    Chi Yu came back after a while. He was surprised to see Fang Su here. "Mom, how did you come here?"


    Fang Su stood up. "Just come and have a look. Did the man yesterday tell the truth?"


    Chi Yu nodded. "I said a little, but I didn''t say much. I still held people and polished them. I think he should know, not just now."


    Fang Su breathed out, "I didn''t sleep much last night. It''s really unsafe to care about being alone now. I think ah, the store either closes first or doesn''t care about the money. Safety is the most important."


    Chi Yu looked at Fang Su and smiled, "Mom, your attitude has been much better recently."


    After a meal, Fang Su met Chi, "what did you say? I have a better attitude towards you. You are not happy."


    "Happy, of course." Chi Yu took two steps towards the kitchen and saw the thoughts and Zhang Xuzhi inside.


    He was very relieved of Zhang Xuzhi, so when he saw him with Gu Nian, he couldn''t have any other unhappy thoughts.


    Fang Su thought about it and said, "you hurry in to help and let your thoughts come out. It''s enough for you two big men. She goes in to join in the fun. There''s water on the kitchen floor. What if she slips."


    Chi Yu raised his eyebrows and looked back at Fang Su, "you haven''t seen Sui Qing recently."


    Fang Su pursed. "You can hurry in and cook. What are those useless things for?"


    The pond hit his mouth and went into the kitchen.


    In fact, the dishes were all washed. When I saw Chi Yu coming, I took off my apron and gave it to Chi Yu.


    She didn''t want to smell oil smoke, so she was relieved when Chi came back.


    When Gu Nian went out from the kitchen, he saw Fang Su on the sofa and watching TV.


    Well, I watch cartoons.


    She smiled and sat down beside her.


    Fang Su stared at the TV and said to Gu Nian, "what''s the matter? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "No, everything is very good." Gu Nian said.


    Fang Su also said what he said to Chi Yu before, "your situation is a little special now. You can''t be capricious. You can either close the store first and don''t care about the money. Safety is the most important. Wait until things are over, and you can do business again. You don''t have to think about business. Ah Yu can help you, and you can have business."


    Gu Nian turned his head and looked at Fang Su. His voice decreased. "I told you I''d find time to leave here. This child, I won''t let Chi Yu know. Therefore, this child has nothing to do with you."


    Fang Su stared at the TV and had no words for a moment.


    He stood up and said, "I went upstairs."


    Fang Su waited for consideration to disappear from the stairway on the second floor, and sighed.


    She said she would leave here, but she had nowhere to go.


    She doesn''t know where to go.


    It''s easy for a person to give birth to a child. There will be a lot of things to face later.


    Miss went to the window and stood, a little sad.

 Chapter 422

    Thinking of the open door of the room, I could vaguely hear the voice downstairs.


    The movement below is not very big, but it is definitely not quiet.


    In the kitchen, Zhang Xuzhi seemed to say that Chi Yu''s cooking steps were wrong, and then Fang Su''s voice asked them to keep their voices down and said that she was resting upstairs.


    Gu Nian didn''t hear Zhang Xuzhi''s words very clearly, but he listened to Fang Su''s words.


    Fang Su has really been kind to her recently. OK, she''s at a loss.


    If this goes on, Fang Su is likely to tell Chi Yu about her pregnancy.


    After grasping his hair, he thought a little. If Chi Yu knew he was pregnant, what would be his reaction.


    Well, I can''t think of it. I really can''t think of it.


    She was a little afraid to see Chi Yu who knew the truth, but she couldn''t hold it. She wondered what would happen if he knew.


    These two thoughts pull her, making her more tangled.


    Gu Nian went over again, took out the previous checklist and stared at it for a long time until she heard that the meal was ready downstairs. She quickly hid the inspection results.


    It was useless this time. The pool came up and called her. She cleaned it up and went downstairs.


    The three people over there have arranged the food. Chi Yuzheng came to the stairs and obviously wanted to go upstairs to call her.


    Seeing that he had come down, Chi Yu smiled, "come, have a meal."


    Gu Nian stared at Chi Yu. Chi Yu didn''t take off his apron. He looked like a man at home.


    She pursed her mouth and smiled a few seconds later. "You look good like this."


    Chi Yu also smiled, "Yeah, I''ll cook for you when I have time."


    Without talking, Gu Nian went downstairs and entered the restaurant with Chi Yu.


    Fang Su had already sat down, stared at the things on the table, and tut tut twice, "with a wife, this person is different. He can do anything."


    Chi Yu and Gu Nian were stunned. Fang Su didn''t forget the relationship between Chi Yu and Gu Nian.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t hear anything. He sat down and took turns to eat with chopsticks.


    Gu Nian sat down and took a deep breath. Then in his stomach, he began to make trouble again.


    Today''s dishes are a little too many, and the taste is very miscellaneous. She is really uncomfortable.


    Gu Nian reluctantly picked up the chopsticks. As a result, she endured and endured. Finally, she didn''t resist. She put down the chopsticks in a hurry and ran outside.


    Chi meets a meal and wants to get up. As a result, Fang Su moves faster than him and has already got up and followed him.


    Gu Nian was lying on the side of the washbasin in the bathroom and vomited several times.


    I vomited out this time. I vomited out all the things in my stomach before.


    Fang Su came over and patted her on the back, and unconsciously sighed, "bear it, that''s it at this time."


    Chi Yu was standing at the door of the restaurant, staring at the bathroom on the first floor, his eyes getting darker and deeper.


    When I vomited to the end, I had no strength.


    Fang Su helped Gu Nian to sit on the sofa.


    She looked at Chi Yu standing at the door of the restaurant and sighed, "Xiao Nian estimates that she has a stomach disease. You eat first and don''t worry."


    Chi Yu stared at Gu Nian''s slightly pale face, "stomach disease?"


    Fang Su nodded, "yes, stomach disease, or what else can it be?"


    Chi didn''t speak.


    After a while, he stood up and waved his hand, "I''ll go up and have a rest first. Now I have no appetite. When I''m hungry, I''ll eat by myself."


    Fang Su was not at ease. He still helped Gu Nian upstairs.


    Chi Yu followed for two steps and stood at the stairway to watch.


    Fang Su went upstairs and lay down with her care. She was also a little softhearted.


    She herself came from that stage and knew how much she suffered at this time.


    But she was a little better at that time. At least Chi Jin was always with her. She was pretentious and had to toss Chi Jin if she was uncomfortable.


    Chi Jin was instructed by her to turn around, so she felt more comfortable.


    Now the care is different.


    She has to hide these things and bear them by herself.


    One can imagine the sadness.


    Fang Su sat by the bed, thought about it and said, "I don''t understand you. You say you have a child, and what''s the gas? You talk to ah Yu, and then they remarry and raise the children well."


    Gu Nian shrunk on the bed, his eyes closed, smelled and said, "if you were me, would you choose to tell each other, then remarry and continue to live?"


    Fang Su was stunned all of a sudden. She knew she wouldn''t. She might have to do more than care.


    For example, now, she wants to make up with Chi Jin so much, but she still can''t pull down her face. She still hopes that Chi Jin can come and coax her like before, and then explain the relationship between him and Gu Yan.


    Chi Jin and Gu Yan have always been a thorn in her heart.


    Gu Nian and Chi Yu seem to be a little worse than her situation.


    Although Fang Su didn''t dare to be sure, she also knew that she didn''t like to care about Qianchi. All kinds of performances didn''t take her in mind.


    Even shortly after the old man''s death, when there was no one to support him, he directly mentioned divorce. It can be seen that he didn''t worry about her feelings at all.


    It''s understandable that I can''t handle Chi Yu any more.


    If it was her, when she was young, she was arrogant, and it was estimated that she would leave with a direct burden.


    If you have money, you can''t support yourself and your children.


    I was a little tired. "Go down to dinner and I''ll have a rest."


    After a while, Fang Su said, "OK, if you''re hungry, you can call us."


    Without talking, Fang Su got up and went out.


    And Chi Yu always stood at the entrance of the stairs and said, "is her stomach still uncomfortable?"


    Fang Su said, "yes, yes, it''s uncomfortable."


    Chi Yu nodded. "I remember there''s stomach medicine at home. I''ll take it for her. It should be more comfortable after taking it."


    After a meal, Fang Su quickly said, "no, no, no stomach medicine, no food."


    Her reaction was a little too extreme. Chi Yu directly stood in place and stared at Fang Su.


    Fang Su blinked. "She''s asleep and doesn''t have to eat first. The stomach depends on feeding. Taking medicine only cures the symptoms, not the root cause, and it''s three poisons. We''ll try our best to feed it."


    Chi Yu licked his lips. "I''ll go up and see her."


    Fang Su hesitated and stepped aside. "Don''t wake her up before you go to sleep."


    Chi Yu passed by Fang Su and said, "you are getting better and better to her."


    Fang Su''s conditioned reflex looked back at Chi Yu, but Chi Yu didn''t look at her and went upstairs slowly.


    When I lay in bed, I really fell asleep.


    Just now I vomited a little off. In addition, I was easily sleepy when I was pregnant. I really fell asleep after lying down for a while.


    But I slept a little and woke up soon.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Chi Yu standing at the window. Chi Yu was looking down at something with a mobile phone and a cigarette in one hand.


    Attend to sit up, "Chi Yu."


    Chi Yu was stunned. Before looking back at her, he first put out the cigarette in his hand, and then put away his mobile phone.


    Chi Yu took a deep breath for several times before looking back, "you''re awake."


    I stared at him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chi Yu''s eyes are a little red, and his mood is not very right.


    Chi Yu coughed gently. "It''s all right. I smoked a little fiercely just now. I choked."

 Chapter 423

    I didn''t think too much about it and got down from bed slowly.


    Maybe she didn''t have a clear mind. She swayed when she landed.


    The Chi Yu over there didn''t know how. The speed was a little amazing. He rushed over at once and quickly helped her, "be careful."


    Gu Nian was startled by the rapid action of Chi Yu. She also smiled, "your reaction is fast enough."


    Chi Yu just, um, looked at him with some worry, "are you going to the bathroom?"


    Gu Nian nodded, "wash your face."


    Chi Yu simply held Gu Nian to the bathroom. The bathroom door was open and he looked at her at the door.


    Gu Nian washed his face. As soon as he looked back, he was stunned when he saw that Chi was staring at himself, "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Yu sipped his mouth and spoke after a long time, "it''s all right."


    He came and helped Gu Nian out of the bathroom and helped her sit back in bed.


    Then Chi Yu said, "are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat."


    I nodded and said thank you.


    Chi Yu didn''t say a word and turned directly downstairs.


    Gu Nian stared at Chi Yu''s back and frowned. Chi Yu was a little wrong.


    As usual, if she said thank you, the man would say nothing.


    But he didn''t seem to hear anything just now.


    Zhang Xuzhi and others had already left. Chi Yu went downstairs and brought food for Gu Nian. When he came up, he put it on the bedside table. Then he went and sat aside without saying a word.


    Gu Nian ate two mouthfuls and looked at Chi Yu from the corner of his eyes. He was a little confused.


    When eating by himself, he focused on himself, looked very seriously and looked very strange.


    Considering how fast the heart turns, is it possible that Fang Su said something to him?


    But the thought was dispelled by the change of mind.


    Fang Su should have said nothing. If Chi Yu really knew about her pregnancy, it wouldn''t be like this.


    When he was forced to eat the meal, Chi came over and took away the dishes and chopsticks.


    Then he looked and thought, "do you want to go out for a walk? How about we walk around the community? You''ve slept for a long time. It''s time to get up and move."


    After looking outside, it was dark, but after thinking, she did lie down for a long time, and now her whole body was a little tired.


    So he nodded. If you are in the community, it should have nothing to do with it.


    Chi Yu went downstairs with Gu Nian, and the two walked back and forth on the path next to the house.


    Chi Yu never opened his mouth, and the atmosphere seemed very strange.


    After a while, I couldn''t help but speak first, "Chi Yu, in fact, I can be alone at night. I can lock the doors and windows. You don''t have to..."


    That''s what I mean by chasing him.


    Chi Yu looked at it and said, "look, are you hiding something from me?"


    Gu Nian was startled by Chi Yu''s words. Her heart beat a little fast. She quickly turned to look at Chi Yu, "hide from you? What''s the matter? What can I hide from you? I didn''t, didn''t, where do I have it."


    Her flustered speech was a little incoherent.


    Chi Yu stretched out his hand and held it. After a long time, he said, "well, it''s better not to have it."


    When I licked my lips, my heart was really like beating a drum.


    When Chi Yu was like this, she didn''t believe him if he really didn''t find anything.


    When he said such a thing, it sounded like a hint to himself.


    Chi Yu walked outside for two times with consideration, but then the two people had no conversation.


    Looking at the time, Chi Yu helped Gu Nian home, went to wash, and then lay down.


    Chi Yu stood at the door all the way. He didn''t turn off the light and close the door until he covered his quilt and closed his eyes.


    Wait until the room gets dark and open your eyes again.


    Something''s wrong with Chi Yu. It''s really wrong.


    This is so obvious that it''s hard for her to ignore it.


    On other side, Chi Yu didn''t return to his room. He came downstairs again and stood in front of the glass window in living room.


    In fact, he didn''t know what he was thinking. He was a little confused and had some hope. He was afraid that he thought too much.


    He couldn''t sleep. He waited for a while and turned to get the beer.


    In the evening, Zhang Xuzhi bought some and came back. He originally said that several people wanted to be lively, but it didn''t turn out to be lively.


    He used to sit on the sofa, open the wine and drink it in silence.


    Gu Nian came out when she got up and went to the bathroom in the middle of the night. She just got up and went to the bathroom. As a result, she couldn''t sleep after lying down. She simply pushed the door out.


    Standing in the corridor, she saw a light at the entrance of the stairs. She was not afraid. She passed slowly and looked down.


    Chi Yu sat on the sofa with several empty wine bottles on the tea table.


    When I was stunned, I went down.


    Chi Yu obviously drank too much. Gu Nian walked next to him and pushed him twice before he reacted.


    His eyes were red. After looking at it twice, he raised his hand and pulled her hand, "look."


    Think about it, "what''s the matter with you? Have you drunk too much?"


    "No." Chi Yu smiled, "I didn''t drink much. That''s how much. I can drink very well."


    Gu Nian sighed, "why do you drink and can''t sleep?"


    Chi Yu said, "I can''t sleep. I really can''t sleep. Worry, tell me the truth. Are you hiding something from me?"


    "I can hide something from you. You''ve always been on my side. Don''t you know what''s going on around me?"


    Chi Yu didn''t speak. He took Gu Nian''s hand, lowered his head and put his forehead against the back of her hand, "Gu Nian, let''s go to the hospital tomorrow."


    Gu Nian was startled, "what are you doing in the hospital?"


    Chi Yu''s voice was low. "You''ve had stomach problems so frequently these days. I''m really worried. You''re not in good condition these days. We''d better go to the hospital for examination, OK?"


    After a few seconds, he said, "no, I have an old stomach disease. I know what to do. There''s no big problem."


    Chi Yu breathed out, his voice was slow but firm, "go."


    Gu Nian was a little flustered. He was not sure whether Chi Yu was tempted or just worried about her body.


    Chi met Gu Nian and didn''t speak. He looked up at her. "Grandma said before that, let me take you to have a good examination. This stomach disease should not be taken seriously when you are young. When you get old, you will suffer a lot."


    He pulled the thought with a little force, and the thought sat next to him.


    Chi Yu turned around.


    He really didn''t drink less. He smelled of wine.


    He stretched out his hand and held Gu Nian in his arms. "Gu Nian, I''m a little afraid."


    I don''t know what he''s afraid of. Anyway, now she''s a little afraid.


    Chi Yu closed his eyes. "Don''t hide it from me. If you have something, don''t hide it from me, OK?"


    I chewed my lips. After a long time, I got well.


    Chi Yu patted her on the back and didn''t speak again.


    Chi Yu really drank too much. It''s nothing to sit here, but as soon as he got up, he began to wander.


    I couldn''t help but help him upstairs.


    As a result, the man didn''t go back to his room and said he would go to her to sleep.


    Gu Nian watched Chi Yu stumble into his room and frowned when he threw himself on the bed, "Chi Yu, you did it on purpose."

 Chapter 424

    Chi Yu turned twice on the care bed and went to sleep.


    It seems that I didn''t hear the sentence asked just now.


    Forget it, just think he''s really drunk.


    She went to the bathroom, washed the towel, wiped her face and hands, and then helped take off her coat.


    Although Chi Yu drank too much, he was still obedient and took off his clothes.


    Gu Nian pulled over the quilt to cover him, and then went to Chi Yu''s room.


    Although she still recognized the bed a little, she was really tired. She lay down and went to sleep after a while.


    At dawn, Gu Nian was awakened by the sound of opening the door.


    When I opened my eyes, Chi Yu just opened the door and came in.


    There was no need to ask. She knew what he was going to do. She turned her back to Chi Yu, "it''s so annoying."


    Chi Yu smiled, came over and hugged him from behind. "I can''t sleep without you."


    I didn''t care about him, closed my eyes and continued to sleep.


    I slept until the morning. When Chi left, I didn''t know.


    She went back to the room to wash, and then came out of the room. As a result, she heard the sound of Fang Su downstairs, "yes, yes, yes, yes, it''s easy to slip on this side, or it''s also easy to slip on that side, yes, and there, there, the one on the left..."


    Gu Nian hurried to the entrance of the stairs, looked down and saw Fang Su.


    However, in addition to the prescription, there are still some people in the family. It seems that they are paving carpets for the living room.


    The kitchen seems to be covered with anti-skid mats.


    Gu Nian stood up and looked. Fang Su forked his waist, which was quite like being a big lady in the Chi family before.


    She leaned on the handrail and didn''t get involved.


    Workers came in carrying large carpets and carefully paved the ground. The previous yoga mats were removed.


    The hanging chair originally placed in the living room was also moved, and the whole open space was exposed.


    Gu Nian knows that he is afraid of tripping over too many things.


    Fang Su was really thoughtful.


    It''s just that she''s so involved in her own affairs now. Doesn''t she feel uncomfortable.


    Anyway, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    Fang Su shouted five and six times. As soon as she looked up, she saw consideration. She quickly waved, "come on, don''t lie over there. Look at it. It''s scary. Sit down."


    The care went down.


    But when I went down, I saw that there was a servant in the kitchen in addition to the worker who laid the carpet and anti-skid mat.


    When she was stunned, she heard Fang Su say, "sister Chen, come on, this is Xiaonian."


    The servant was in his fifties and looked honest.


    She hurried over, "Hello, Miss Gu."


    Gu Nian blinked and didn''t speak.


    Fang Su said, "this is what I got from Fang''s family. I''m a great cook. Really, I tell you, I used to be pregnant with my family ah Yu. I didn''t eat the food cooked by others. I can eat sister Chen''s food. Now I let her come and take care of you. You have to keep your appetite for a while."


    Looking at Fang Su, "you might as well tell Chi Yu directly."


    Fang Su pursed his mouth and thought, "I think you can''t hide this thing. Really, it''s not whether I want to tell Chi Yu. Look at your reaction now. You don''t have to wait for your stomach. I tell you, if you go on like this, he will doubt how long you think an excuse for stomach disease can last."


    Gu Nian also knows that Chi Yu seems to have doubts now.


    Fang Su took care of her to sit on the sofa, and then asked sister Chen to be busy first.


    She took care of her hand and said in earnest, "You''re like this now. You said you left alone and found a place to give birth to the child. I told you that you didn''t go. You said it lightly. Look at your reaction now. You really go alone. You feel uncomfortable. At that time, you won''t have anyone around you who can talk. You''ll certainly regret it."


    Fang Su sighed, "and now it''s obvious that someone is doing something bad on his back and wants to do it to you. You''re not here. Do you have a bottom in your heart? If you leave, what if that person chases the past? You talk about it. It''s scary to think about it."


    Thinking about sipping her mouth, yes, she thought about it yesterday.


    The main reason is that I don''t know who is going to deal with her, and I don''t know if that person will send someone to follow her if she leaves.


    She dared not take the risk and could not afford it.


    He looked down and stopped talking.


    Fang Su knew that he had listened to what he said.


    So her voice lightened, "Xiaonian, I think ah Yu is qualified to know about your pregnancy. It''s unfair for him to hide it from him."


    Before she could speak, she said, "Chi Yu was really indifferent to you in the past. We all know that you are uncomfortable and flustered in this place. You can toss him about in other aspects, but this thing really shouldn''t be compared with your heart. Think about it. If you were ah Yu, how would you feel if you knew this thing later."


    Gu Nian hurriedly said, "give me some time and I''ll think about it."


    Fang Su smiled, "OK, you can think about it. By the way, there''s no need to go over there. When I came, I passed there and agreed with Xiao Meng. You can rest at home today."


    I''m confused now, and I don''t want to go to the store.


    She nodded. "OK, I see."


    Fang Su was still dissatisfied with the layout of things in her residence. She directed the workers and changed them a little.


    Gu Nian didn''t bother to take care of these and sat down on a chair in the yard.


    What Fang Su said is reasonable. Chi Yu hurt her in some ways, but some places are also good for her.


    And she can''t deny all his efforts because of those injuries, and then don''t let him know such a big thing at all.


    Gu Nian wiped his face and was a little tangled. If he talked to Chi Yu, how should he start talking about this topic.


    Fang Su, who can toss around, tossed around here all day, and anti-skid carpets were paved upstairs and downstairs.


    In this way, she didn''t talk to Chi Yu. Chi Yu could see it himself.


    It''s so obvious.


    Chi Yu came back a little late today. The kitchen has prepared meals and is about to eat. Chi Yu''s car just drove back.


    Sister Chen''s craft is really good. The same ingredients and things are made. Just smelling, saliva will come out.


    Chi was stunned as soon as he entered the door. The changes in the room were a little big. The whole room was covered with carpets, and there were a lot less things. The living room became very empty.


    Gu Nian was standing at the kitchen door, looking at sister Chen''s dishes. As soon as she saw that Chi Yu came back, her heart slipped up.


    She turned and ran into the pool. "You''re back."


    Chi Yu nodded and was about to enter the door. As a result, Gu Nian first stepped over and took Chi Yu''s arm. "I have something to say to you. Let''s say it in the yard."


    Chi Yu looked at her and said, "what do you want to say in the yard? Can''t we go into the house?"


    Gu Nian licked his lips, "no, this thing. You may be angry if you say it. The car is here. If you''re not happy, it''s convenient to drive away. If you go in, you have to go downstairs and come out, please."


    As he said this, Chi Yu felt that he would not drive away for a while, which seemed a little unreasonable.

 Chapter 425

    Gu Nian and Chi Yu were standing in the yard. She also turned her head and looked inside the house.


    Fang Su stood at the kitchen door, looked at her, gave her a thumbs up, and then carried the food into the restaurant.


    Gu Nian blinked, turned back and looked at Chi Yu. Seeing that Chi Yu looked at himself very seriously, his heart began to burst again.


    She took a deep breath. "There''s something I want to tell you, and then I don''t know what to say."


    Chi Yu nodded, "tell me, we don''t know what to say."


    Thinking of blinking, I still don''t know what to say.


    Chi Yu stared at her for a while, vaguely feeling something.


    When he saw that he did not speak, he said, "well, I ask you, do you say it?"


    Gu Nian nodded quickly, "OK, you can ask me."


    Chi Yu''s eyes drooped and looked at her stomach. "You didn''t feel well before, not because you had a stomach disease, did you?"


    After thinking about it for a while, I felt guilty and choked, "no, it''s not."


    Chi Yu stared at her for a long time. She didn''t dare to look at Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu took a deep breath. "Have you stopped menstruation for a long time?"


    In fact, he was not very clear about the menstrual period. After all, he had not lived together for a long time, but he vaguely felt that he had never moved the aunt towel in the cabinet.


    When I heard Chi Yu say such words, my heart trembled. Does this man know?


    She slowly breathed out, nodded for a long time, "more than a month."


    Chi Yu stopped talking this time and just looked at her.


    His expression was too serious, serious consideration, and he really felt that it was heinous to hide it before.


    I opened my mouth for a long time and didn''t know what to say to make up for it.


    It seemed that she couldn''t explain what she said. At first, she really didn''t intend to tell him.


    At first, she planned to leave with her children.


    Chi Yu didn''t speak all the time, so he didn''t know what to do. Just like a pupil who was punished to stand, he stood here at a loss.


    Fang Su came slowly over there, stood in the living room and looked at the two people carefully.


    I saw Fang Su in the corner of my eye, as if I saw the Savior.


    She quickly pitifully gave Fang Su a look for help. As a result, Fang Su thought about it and turned back to the restaurant.


    Think about it. Sure enough, no one can count on it.


    After thinking for a while, she took a step towards Chi Yu. There was really no language in her mind, so she said, "are you angry and want to leave now? Look, the car is over there."


    Chi Yu closed his eyes, obviously gritting his teeth several times, then turned around, didn''t go to the car, but entered the house.


    He didn''t go to the restaurant either. He went upstairs in a few steps.


    When Gu Nian was downstairs, he heard a door slamming from the second floor.


    As soon as I shrink my neck, I''m angry. I''m really angry.


    Chi has never been so angry with her.


    I don''t know what to do.


    Fang Su came out of the restaurant again, came and stood at the door of the living room, "go upstairs angrily? Haven''t you gone to coax?"


    He looked at Fang Su in vain. "You''re okay. Come here. You were scared like that just now. What are you doing here now?"


    Fang Su hissed, "I just gave you two space to communicate well. You can''t see it."


    She licked her lips, "eat first, eat first, I''m hungry."


    Fang Su''s face smoked, "you can still eat. It''s also very powerful."


    Why can''t she eat? She''s been smelling in the kitchen for a while. She''s been greedy for a long time. Why can''t she eat.


    I went to the restaurant because I had no prescription.


    Sister Chen was in the restaurant. She filled her meals and sat down after thinking about the past. "It''s really delicious."


    Fang Su followed, "are you really not going to go upstairs to have a look?"


    Without looking at the prescription, he bowed his head and ate directly. "Don''t look, let''s talk after dinner."


    When Chi Yu went to the master bedroom, he couldn''t say whether he was angry or not. Today, he thought for a long time in the office. In fact, he has made some preparations for what Gu Nian said.


    Otherwise, I really can''t explain why someone wants to spend a lot of money and just ask someone to bump her.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    It''s just that Chi Yu is not at peace.


    He didn''t know when Gu Nian knew about it and why he didn''t tell him before.


    Didn''t think about how to tell him, or didn''t intend to tell him at all.


    She didn''t want to tell him what to do with the baby.


    Chi Yu stood here for a long time. He didn''t say to follow up. He was so angry that he couldn''t go up or down.


    After being angry for a while, he went to look through the cupboard.


    In the built-in drawer in the cabinet, Chi Yu found the inspection report for consideration.


    He looked at it and was a little excited.


    But in fact, he couldn''t understand what was inside, but it was the text explanation above that made him more or less understand the results of the inspection.


    When Chi Yu finished reading it, he seemed to have time to breathe out for a long time.


    He folded the inspection report carefully. Although he couldn''t understand it, he also knew that there was the first picture of his child''s life.


    Chi Yu sat by the bed and waited for a while, but no one came. He really couldn''t wait any longer, so he opened the door and went out.


    As a result, it was very lively downstairs.


    Fang Su asked sister Chen to wash the fruit, and then told Gu Nian what fruit to eat. The child was born with water spirit, big eyes and white skin. It hurts.


    Gu Nian didn''t understand this and was stunned by Fang Su.


    Fang Su peeled the grapes for her, "that''s it. When the child was born, his eyes were as big as grapes. Look, ah Yu''s eyes were the credit of me eating grapes. At that time, I ate when I had nothing to do, and the apple milk didn''t fall. I tell you, you listen to me and make sure it''s right. When the child was born, the man was handsome and the woman was a beautiful little girl."


    Gu Nian took a fork and was very obedient. He ate one by one, "it''s very sweet."


    "That''s right. I''ve chosen them for a long time, and I''m almost ready to taste them one by one." then Fang Su laughed.


    Gu Nian also smiled, "you bought so much, I feel I can''t finish it."


    "It''s all right. If you can''t finish eating, give it to ah Yu. If you don''t want to eat, give it to him." Fang Su said very naturally.


    Chi Yu stood at the entrance of the stairs and looked at the two women downstairs. It seemed that he had forgotten the previous discord and did not get along with general peace.


    The little resentment in my heart disappeared in an instant.


    Fang Su should have known this for a long time.


    Therefore, I should, and I don''t want to hide it from him completely.


    Look at the inspection report. It''s been a while. Considering that there''s no other action up to now, it seems that I just want to keep the child.


    He went downstairs slowly.


    Gu Nian looked up and said, "do you want to eat? It''s still hot in the pot. Sister Chen''s craft is really good. Go and have a try."


    Chi Yu went to Gu Nian and said, "Gu Nian, do you have to explain it to me? Do you think it''s over here?"


    Looking at Fang Su from the corner of his eye, Fang Su blinked and took out his previous attitude towards consideration.


    She stood on her neck, this time facing Chi Yu, "explain what, you can go to dinner quickly. Don''t tell you what you want to explain. It''s good to tell you, young man. Don''t be too demanding."

 Chapter 426

    Chi met a frown and looked at Fang Su.


    When did Fang Su become like this?


    Fang Su stared at him, "hurry to eat. After dinner, take Xiaonian to walk outside. You can''t always sit when you are pregnant. It''s OK to exercise properly."


    With that, she waved her hand and looked like sending Chi Yu away.


    Chi Yuqi smiled. When did these two women unite.


    The two men had met before and had to fight and scold.


    Without looking at him, he just lowered his head to eat fruit. After thinking about it, Chi went to the restaurant.


    After sitting down, he heard Fang Su in the living room say, "is there any room available here? It''s too late. It''s not easy to take a taxi back. It''s good to make do here tonight."


    Chi met the hand holding chopsticks, and then heard the words of concern, "yes, there are many empty rooms on the second floor. You can go up and see which one you like later. Just let sister Chen help clean it up."


    When Chi Yu waited, he slowly turned his mouth.


    After dinner, he went out and stood next to the sofa, thinking that he had finished eating the fruit and was watching TV with Fang Su.


    Two people can watch cartoons very hard.


    Chi Yu''s voice was serious, "let''s go and go out."


    After thinking about it for a while, he stood up slowly and took a careful look at the pool.


    Fang Su also looked up at Chi Yu.


    When Chi met Fang Su''s eyes, he collided with Fang Su''s line of sight in the air, so he took them back.


    Chi Yu and Gu Nian walked into the yard. Chi Yu stopped and stared at Gu Nian. Then, as if there was no way, he took her hand and held it in his hand, "be careful when you walk."


    He sipped his lips and didn''t speak.


    Two people go out for a walk. It''s really a walk. They don''t say a word.


    Gu Nian knows that Chi Yu cares about his concealment in his heart. He is also very upset.


    In fact, to tell the truth, he should be unhappy.


    If you were yourself, you might have to make a lot of noise.


    So she didn''t speak, because she knew she was wrong on this issue.


    After a turn outside, Chi Yu returned home with consideration.


    As a result, Fang Su had gone back to his room to have a rest. After seeing it, Gu Nian and Chi Yu also went upstairs.


    As a result, after returning to the room for a few seconds, Chi Yu also came.


    He seemed quite helpless, "my mother went to my room."


    After thinking about it, he looked at Chi Yu and didn''t speak.


    Chi Yu glanced around and saw his pajamas on the bed.


    He was serious. "My pajamas have been taken here."


    I still looked at him.


    Chi Yu pulled his face. "Other rooms haven''t been cleaned up. It''s too late now."


    I frowned and finally spoke, "then?"


    The expression on Chi Yu''s face was serious. He only took his pajamas and went directly to the bathroom. "Then what? Then, it''s so late. Of course, I have to wash and go to bed."


    After that, he went into the bathroom.


    Miss sitting in bed, closed her eyes, forget it, let him today.


    Today''s situation is not suitable to challenge him.


    Chi Yu lingered in the bathroom for a long time. Gu Nian lay here and fell asleep.


    Chi Yu changed his pajamas and stood at the door of the bathroom watching.


    Gu Nian leaned against the head of the bed and looked at it with his mobile phone in his hand, but he was already asleep.


    He sighed and went to put down his concern and let her lie more comfortable.


    He groaned and turned over. He didn''t mean to wake up.


    After a few seconds, Chi put his hand on his stomach and gently touched it.


    In fact, at this time, I can''t touch anything at all. My stomach is flat.


    Even because the lying posture is not quite right, the stomach is a little concave inside.


    But this did not dampen Chi Yu''s enthusiasm. His hand was covered on his stomach, feeling bit by bit.


    In fact, there is no real feeling, but he seems to be able to feel that the little life in his stomach is growing a little under his palm.


    Gu Nian was very heavy when she fell asleep. Chi Yu changed her pajamas. She didn''t feel it. She just waited for it to be changed, so she turned over and continued to sleep.


    After a long meeting, Chi finally laughed.


    He lay down and held his thoughts in his arms.


    Whether you can hear it or not, he said, "Gu Xiaonian, thank you."


    Miss and he said thank you many times, but in fact, the person who should say thank you most is him.


    But in the middle of the night, Chi Yu''s cell phone rang.


    He looked at it first and saw that she was not awakened. Then he turned over and took the mobile phone.


    He got up with his cell phone and went out. He answered the phone in the corridor.


    The man under his command said, "Sir, this man said he wanted to see you and had something to say to you. He didn''t open his mouth how we asked."


    Chi Yu looked at the time. It was midnight.


    He looked at the thoughts in the room again and answered, "OK, I''ll go right away. I want to see what he wants to say to me."


    Chi Yu quietly went in, changed his clothes, and then went out with the key.


    There aren''t many cars on the road in the middle of the night. I''ll be at the warehouse in a minute.


    There was someone waiting over there. Seeing Chi Yu coming, he quickly led him to see the man before.


    The man is sitting cross legged on the ground now, his face is not good, and his big flower arm is still wrapped up.


    But looking at it, it seems that the arm can''t move.


    Seeing Chi Yu coming, he smiled, "you let them all out, I just tell you."


    Chi Yu was not afraid. He directly asked his men to go out, "say it."


    The man sighed. "In fact, he didn''t hide much from you. That is, the woman I was going to hit that day was pregnant. The man gave me money just to let me hit her and let her drop the child. Otherwise, how could he give me so much money."


    He smiled at himself, "well, I can only tell you that we all have professional ethics. Originally, I couldn''t say anything, but my hand..."


    He looked at his arm and scolded, "it hurts so much that I can''t carry it, otherwise I wouldn''t say it."


    The man told him about it. At that time, he said that he trusted him and should only give him money. He would just do it. He wouldn''t tell him anything else.


    The more people know about such things, the greater the trouble.


    Chi Yu thought, "so the person who pays you is not the real behind the scenes."


    "No." the man shook his head. "Those people must hide far away. Those who can come out and meet people must be small minions."


    He pointed to himself, "just like me, but even small minions, we have rules. Now, even if I break the rules."


    Chi Yu sneered, "I ask you if this is your last home."


    He took out the man''s cell phone and showed him the call records.


    The man nodded, "it''s him, but I only have this number. I don''t know anything else. If you want to ask me his name and where he lives, I really don''t know. I won''t hide it from you. I''ve done so. I must have said everything I can say."


    Chi Yu nodded and didn''t speak.


    It''s just this phone number. He found it here, but it''s obvious that the account holder is wrong.


    The account opening information of the number shows an old man with white hair. He lives in the countryside, has no culture and doesn''t know any words.


    He doesn''t believe that such people are involved in things to worry about.


    So there is only one possibility that the ID card for opening an account is someone else''s.


    Or this number was bought from someone else.


    Also, for such shady things, naturally we can''t use our own real information.


    Chi Yu stared at the man for a long time. The man''s face was a little pale. He shouldn''t have had a good rest. He didn''t look very good.


    In this case, it is estimated that he can''t tell any lies.


    Chi Yu stood up and walked outside. His men at the door looked at Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu waved his hand, which means he let the man go.


    The man didn''t use someone else''s help and came out by himself, but when he came to Chi Yu, he stopped and said, "that man seems to have a nickname. I''m not sure. His name is Lao Bao. You can check it."

 Chapter 427

    When Chi Yu returned to Gu Nian, Gu Nian was still asleep.


    She didn''t seem to find anything from beginning to end.


    When Chi was cold, he sat by the bed for a while. He couldn''t help it. He rubbed his hands and slowly touched his stomach.


    It''s strange that there should be a child with similar eyebrows and eyes to him and Gu Nian.


    Will slowly grow up, wait until the time is ripe, come back to the world and call him father.


    Human reproduction is really a wonderful and beautiful process.


    After waiting for a while, Chi Yu got up and changed his clothes. After lying down again, he just couldn''t sleep.


    He has asked his men to check the old leopard. I don''t know if there will be many people who hit the name.


    Chi Yu lay there, his mind flickering and thinking a lot of things.


    Want and care about the past, but also think about the future.


    I don''t know when I fell asleep or when I woke up.


    He was still lying on the bed, thinking that in his arms, he was entangled like an octopus.


    Chi Yu tried to avoid her stomach and didn''t dare to move.


    She rolled up her legs and hugged her hands. She found a comfortable position and continued to sleep.


    Chi Yu smiled in a low voice, straightened her posture, leaned towards her, and continued to sleep with her eyes closed.


    Downstairs, sister Chen woke up first, got up and started cooking, and then Fang Su got up.


    In fact, Chi Yu heard a sound, but because he didn''t rest well at night, he didn''t do anything else.


    Today Saturday, I can have a good rest. He took care of it and went to sleep.


    Fang Su didn''t bother. After sleeping until the morning, Chi Yu couldn''t lie down. He carefully moved away and got up first.


    Gu Nian was still sleeping. Chi Yu looked at her when she stood at the bathroom door.


    Sure enough, everyone said that a pregnant woman was like a pig.


    Can eat and sleep.


    However, it''s good to take care of the already thin and weak. Take advantage of this opportunity to take good care of your body.


    After he washed and went downstairs, Fang Su was in the yard, holding a cup of tea and looking around happily.


    Chi met him and stood next to Fang Su. "Thank you last night."


    Fang Su smiled. "That''s all I can help. Work hard on your own. I don''t want to remarry you. You think there''s a long way to go."


    Chi met a frown, "with all the children, don''t you remarry?"


    Fang Su sniffed and looked like an idiot. "If she could remarry you because of her children, why didn''t she tell you this thing until yesterday? Let me tell you, my silly son, people didn''t want you to know the existence of children at first. Don''t think how great you are. Ah, people didn''t like you."


    Chi Yu looked at Fang Su with a bad expression. "You wouldn''t say that about me before."


    Fang Su will shut up now.


    Many things from the past cannot be mentioned.


    Now she thought about what she had done before. She didn''t know why. She always felt ashamed.


    She was really unreasonable in the past, but, but, you can''t say that everything is her fault.


    Fang Su sipped her mouth and drank all the tea in her hand, and her voice fell down.


    She said, "during my time, I lived alone and couldn''t sleep at night. I thought, ah, my life was so good. How did I live like this? It''s really hard to understand."


    She used to be at Chi''s house. Let''s not say how much people envy her. Everyone should be courteous.


    Generally speaking, the old lady is very tolerant of her.


    But later, the old lady''s attitude was the most resolute, and she didn''t want her to say anything.


    Although Chi Jin hesitated, she could see that Chi Jin had no patience with her.


    When did these people change their attitude towards her? She thought and thought carefully. In a trance, she thought that it should be the time to return to the old house.


    At that time, I was not used to her, and the contradiction between the two people was completely exposed.


    Then the old lady always talked about her.


    Alas, when I think of this, I can always think of the kick that kicked her.


    I was kicked by a younger generation. I really lost someone.


    However, Fang Su objectively thought about this matter. It can''t be said that it''s all due to consideration, but consideration also has a certain responsibility.


    Well, she felt that she needed to find time to have a good talk with her about the things before.


    Chi Yu turned his head and looked at Fang Su. After a long time, he smiled. "You''re like this now. You really should let my father see. You''re completely different from before."


    Referring to Chi Jin, Fang Su was impatient, "don''t mention your father. I went out yesterday and saw your father."


    Chi was stunned, "then?"


    Fang Su sighed, "your father didn''t see me. Your father bought something in the mall. It should be for Gu Yan. I looked at it and left."


    Chi Yu thought about it and didn''t speak.


    He didn''t know exactly what happened to Chi Jin and Gu Yan.


    But Gu Yan''s character is really better than su. Men naturally like gentle and considerate women.


    Chi Jin can understand Gu Yan even if he really cares about Gu Yan.


    Chi Yu doesn''t really want to get involved in the affairs between them. Feelings still need to be solved by the parties themselves.


    After chatting here, Chi Yu heard the sound of opening windows upstairs.


    He turned quickly and looked up.


    Sure enough, I was thinking about it.


    She opened the curtains, opened the window, and was holding her hair out.


    Chi Yu smiled, "go wash, and then we''ll have dinner."


    It seemed that he didn''t wake up. He narrowed his eyes and looked down at the two people downstairs for a long time.


    Then turn around and disappear from the window.


    Fang Su raised his hand and put it on Chi Yu''s shoulder. "You''re going to be a father. I really don''t know whether I should be happy or sigh. In a flash, it''s been so many years. Now I think of the way you were around me when you were a child. I still feel like it was yesterday."


    She then cut her hair. "I have to admit that I''m old, really old, and I''m a grandmother."


    Then she turned and went into the living room.


    Chi Yu thought about it and turned to follow in.


    Today, Chi met nothing. After dinner with Fang Su, Gu Nian stood in the yard for a while. Fang Su proposed to go shopping together.


    She couldn''t help it. She wanted to go to the mother and baby shop and store some children''s things.


    Chi was stunned. "It''s still early."


    He looked at his stomach and could not see that there were goods in it.


    Fang Su stared, "what''s early? I''ll tell you, after the early pregnancy, the stomach grows rapidly. At that time, Xiaonian can''t wear her clothes now. We''ll go over today and buy two maternity clothes, which is very useful."


    She said, looking at her thoughts, "what do you think."


    Gu Nian stared at Fang Su. They had a much better relationship these two days.


    Fang Su is a stupid woman with little heart. She was just spoiled by Chi Jin in the past.


    Now she is a little sensible and obviously good to her.


    Gu Nian has never been a careful person. Besides, there seems to be no barrier between Fang Su and him, so he doesn''t want to stumble in the past.


    Looking at Fang Su for a while, he nodded, "that''s what he said."


    Fang Su smiled and looked at Chi Yu, "why don''t we go out now?"


    Chi Yu looked at it and had some helplessness, "OK."


    Chi Yu drove to the mall in the city center with consideration and prescription.


    There were many people on Saturday, so Chi met the guard and went in.


    Fang Su is on the other side and asks if she has any clothes she likes. Maybe she can wear them for a while while while her stomach is not big.


    There are a lot of clothes at home. She doesn''t go out much now. In fact, she doesn''t need to buy new clothes.


    But she was thinking about Meng Chang. Meng Chang was carrying the shop alone now. She thought she would stop by and have a look.


    Just buy her a dress now and take it directly later.


    The three of them went to the women''s dress floor and came out of a shop. Unexpectedly, they saw an old acquaintance.

 Chapter 428

    Chi met them coming out of the shop. As soon as he turned around, he saw Sui Qing coming out of several shops.


    Sui Qing came out with Mrs. Sui. They had just bought clothes and were laughing while talking.


    When I saw Sui Qing, I didn''t think so. She just looked at Fang Su conditionally. I don''t know if Fang Su would feel embarrassed.


    You know, on such occasions in the past, she stood with Sui Qing.


    Fang Su saw Sui Qing and didn''t say anything embarrassing. She was just stunned and then smiled, "ouch, Qingqing, what a coincidence."


    Sui Qing was surprised to see Fang Su accompany him.


    She stood there and stared for a long time before calling out an aunt.


    Chi Yu stared at Sui Qing not because of anything else, but mainly because of what had happened before. He thought about Sui Qing more or less.


    Now when I see Sui Qing, I can''t help looking at her and greeting her.


    Mrs Sui was surprised to see Fang Su and Gu Nian together.


    And she heard Sui Qing say that Fang Su and Chi Yu broke up because of concern, and Chi Yu completely blackened Fang Su.


    Originally, she sighed to herself that it was black by her son. What a failed mother can do.


    But now it seems that there is no problem between Fang Su and Chi Yu.


    Not to mention that she had no problem with Chi, but that she had a much better relationship with Gu Nian.


    After looking at Sui Qing, she turned her eyes. She said to Fang Su, "let''s go. After buying, go to my store. Meng Chang is alone. I''m really worried."


    Fang Su looked at Sui Qing and left with Gu nianchi.


    When she passed by, Fang Su also said, "that little girl Meng looks very honest. It''s not easy to help you like this. Give me a raise."


    The voice of concern is with a smile, "I think it''s better to give her a commission than a raise."


    Fang Su said something again, but Sui Qing couldn''t hear clearly because of the distance.


    Mrs. Sui frowned and looked at Sui Qing. "When was the relationship between the three of them so good?"


    Sui Qing slowly shook his head, "I don''t know."


    She stared at Fang Su and Gu Nian''s back, and her expression became cold. "How did they get together?"


    But then Sui Qing sneered, "but Fang Su is so useless. Considering what she can use, it''s just that someone is talking in his ear."


    Then Sui Qing hugged Mrs. Sui''s arm, "let''s go and take care of what those people do."


    Mrs. Sui was a little worried. "You see, Fang Su should accept her. It seems easy for her to go back to Chi''s house."


    Sui Qing made a move and then said, "even if Fang Su doesn''t accept her, it''s not very difficult for her to go back to Chi''s house. Fang Su can''t play any role at all."


    Mrs. Sui thought for a moment and nodded, "what she said is the same. It seems that Chi Yu has never listened to her."


    Then Sui Qing and his wife left.


    Fang Su and Gu nianchi Yu strolled two more times, and then took Chi Yu''s car to Gu nianchi''s shop.


    On the way, Chi Yu first asked, "why, you haven''t had any contact with Sui Qing recently? I think the atmosphere seems to be wrong when you two meet."


    Fang Su said, "there''s nothing wrong, but there''s really no contact. She said she was very busy, so I won''t disturb her."


    "Busy?" Chi Yu thought, "the recent business contacts between the Sui family and the Chi family have nothing to do with Sui Qing. I don''t find her here. She doesn''t communicate with us generally, so what else can I be busy if she is busy."


    These two days, I also investigated Sui Qing. Sui Qing is really at home except in the company.


    I didn''t go anywhere else, but I wasn''t busy all the time. I just stayed at home.


    Fang Su heard Chi Yu say that, that is, she smiled with a neutral attitude. "She said she was busy, so be busy. In fact, there was nothing special between us."


    Every time they meet, they just say how to help Sui Qing get close to Chi Yu. In addition to this, they don''t seem to say too many other things.


    She used to like Sui Qing so much that she especially hoped that the girl could enter her own house and become her own daughter-in-law.


    But now there is more time and she thinks more.


    I can''t help but wonder what she liked about Sui Qing in the past.


    In fact, she has seen a lot of aristocratic girls like Sui Qing.


    Sui Qing is not a very unique one.


    Fang Su didn''t understand, but it can only be attributed to his regular life in the past, which made his vision very limited. Then he felt good when he saw Sui Qing''s stereotyped girl.


    Chi Yu drove to the store and Meng Chang''s boyfriend Xiao Lin was there.


    Kobayashi was a little cramped when the party went in.


    Meng Chang was embarrassed when he saw Chi coming. He didn''t know where to put his hands.


    Chi Yu didn''t pay so much attention at all. He said hello to Meng Chang and Xiaolin, and went to sit by the window.


    Gu Nian showed Meng chang the clothes he bought. Meng Chang was surprised.


    Gu Nian smiled. "In fact, I''m very embarrassed myself. After the store was opened, it was almost thrown to you. I didn''t do much myself."


    Meng Chang smiled. "It''s all right. I used to be myself. At that time, business was bad. In fact, I was very uncomfortable. Although I''m a little busy now, business is good. I''m very happy every day."


    After looking at Kobayashi, "do you have a rest today? The shop can be closed early, and then you can go out for an appointment. You can put business here."


    Meng Chang was worried about what she said. She cut her hair and glanced at Chi Yu from the corner of her eye.


    Chi Yu is talking to Fang Su. He doesn''t seem to pay attention to her at all.


    Meng Chang licked his lips, "then close the door a little earlier and go out with him today."


    Gu Nian nodded, and then told Meng Chang about raising the Commission for her. He was generous and thought that Meng Chang paid more.


    She raised a high price. In a month, Meng Chang may earn more than she did.


    Meng Chang was surprised, "you mentioned so much to me."


    I didn''t take it seriously. "You should pay more and take more."


    Meng Chang was a little happy. He looked up at Xiao Lin and hooked up the corners of his mouth.


    There were not many people at this time, so several people sat down.


    There were only two men present, so Chi Yu and Kobayashi chatted.


    It''s nothing special. I just asked where Kobayashi works and how he works.


    It''s all greetings on the scene.


    Meng Chang pursed his mouth and looked at Xiao Lin''s slight prudence in front of Chi Yu. His heart was a little different.


    But she knew it herself.


    If Chi meets such a, she can''t stop it even if she really gives it to her.


    Chi Yu doesn''t even like Sui Qing. How can he like her.


    Fang Su and Gu Nian were talking about the things they had just bought, and then said what Sui Qing saw.


    Fang Su''s expression is very flat. "Sui Qing is actually a good girl. The person who marries her in the future should also be very lucky."


    She looked at it and thought, "you, I have to admit, are actually a good girl."

 Chapter 429

    I''m really a good girl


    Chi Yu was talking to Xiao Lin. when he heard the speech, he turned his head, looked at it and smiled, "I didn''t find it before. You were so confident."


    She was always timid in front of Fang Su.


    Confidence seems to start after divorce.


    When I mentioned this sentence, I looked at it. "Once upon a time, I didn''t want to worry about it. My heart is wide. Some people are careful, so I let it go."


    Fang Su hissed and stared at her, "are you saying this to me?"


    He raised his eyebrows and looked a little proud. He didn''t deny it at all.


    Fang Su looked at her up and down. Finally, she sipped her mouth and stopped talking.


    For the children''s sake.


    Yes, for the sake of children, what do you care about with a younger generation.


    At noon, they took Meng Chang and Xiao Lin out to eat, and the shop was temporarily closed.


    When the shop here closed, the boy in the floor business opposite came out.


    Seeing so many people here and closing the door to go out, the boy immediately came over, "look, why are you closing the door? I don''t think you''ve been here for days."


    Chi Yu remembers this man. He returned his phone number last time.


    He gave the man his own telephone number.


    Then the text message didn''t stop. Good morning, good night, no leakage at all.


    When he returned to his hometown, his information was sent on time.


    Chi Yu was a little surprised. This man really has endurance. He has never returned information and never paid attention to each other once, but this man is still persistent.


    When Chi met him, he raised his hand and hugged his shoulder. "We''re going out to dinner. What''s the matter? Something''s wrong."


    When the boy saw Chi Yu''s action, his whole expression was a meal. He stared at his hand on his shoulder for a long time.


    Gu Nian also knew what Chi Yu meant. If she was at another time, she probably threw his hand down.


    But now, the boy opposite, she doesn''t want to delay. Some things he knew earlier and got better earlier.


    So Gu Nian gathered in Chi Yu''s arms and repeated Chi Yu''s question, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?"


    The boy looked at the concern, and his expression darkened, "you, you..."


    Fang Su has some helplessness next to him. What''s the matter with these men''s eyes.


    To tell the truth, she hasn''t found anything particularly attractive about Gu Nian until now.


    As for Chi Yu''s obsession with care, she still doesn''t understand.


    If it''s just because of a face, it shouldn''t be. She doesn''t believe her son will be so superficial.


    So when she saw that other people liked to care about her, she always felt that if Chi met someone who was blind, why did these people look so useless.


    Meng Chang smiled silently.


    She leaned towards Fang Su and lowered her voice. "In those days when Xiaonian didn''t come, this man came to see it every day. It can be seen that he really likes Xiaonian."


    Fang Su smelled the speech and stared at the boy again.


    This man should have just come out of school. He looks childish and choking.


    In this way, do you know what love means, how to bear the responsibility, and how to take care of women.


    Fang Su snorted coldly and pressed his voice, "what''s the use of liking? It''s not your own. It''s useless to think about it for a long time."


    Meng Chang had a meal. Although he knew that Fang Su was not talking about himself, he still couldn''t help it. He looked at Chi Yu with his arms around him.


    She also thought about people who could not belong to her, and once thought she had a chance.


    I even thought that, like the boy, I would slowly show my heart.


    But fortunately, she took it in time.


    Otherwise, the scene should be no better than that boy now.


    The boy looked at it and looked sad. "Then go, I just came to say hello."


    Then he turned around and went back to his shop.


    After thinking about it, he turned and looked at Chi Yu, "hand, take it down."


    Chi Yu also knew that enough was enough. He raised his eyebrow and put his hand down.


    They got into Chiyu''s car and went to a good restaurant in the city center.


    At noon, there were not many guests here. Chi Yu was a little happy, although he had been thinking about the news there for some time.


    But he was really informed yesterday. The enthusiasm of the news is still in his heart.


    He always wants to have a good time.


    So after entering the private room, he called Zhang Xuzhi and asked him what he was doing.


    Zhang Xuzhi is touching mahjong and making do with the people in the club. He doesn''t win money,


    Chi Yu asked him to come over and have dinner together. He said there were a lot of people.


    Zhang Xuzhi himself likes to join in the fun. He immediately dissolved the mahjong Bureau. He said he was coming right away.


    When Chi Yu hung up, the phone rang.


    Miss Fang sat next to her on the table with her mobile phone. As soon as she looked down, she saw the name displayed on the mobile phone screen.


    She was stunned. "Ruan Chengfeng? You still have contacts with him."


    Then she patted her forehead, "yes, I heard. You''re lucky. You''re favored by the old lady of the Ruan family."


    Fang Su frowned and looked at her. "I remember. Does it mean that you were recognized by the third room of the Ruan family? Ruan Chengfeng is your nominal brother."


    After drinking a mouthful of water, Gu Nian took up his mobile phone and looked, "I can say so."


    Fang Su tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut


    Think about it, "the public''s eyes are bright. Sometimes you really have to see what others look like, and then compare yourself."


    Consider smashing your mouth, "so many people like me. You''re the only one who sees something wrong with me. Tell me, whose aesthetic is abnormal. It''s useless to say."


    She turned to Meng Chang, "do you think so?"


    Meng Chang didn''t hear anything.


    Fang Su skimmed his mouth. "You''re confident. Did the little boy give you that just now?"


    "Yes, you see, I still have suitors. Your son is only one of them. I can''t choose him."


    Chi met next to him. "You two quarreled. Why did you take me with you?"


    Fang SuBai glanced at him, "you are incompetent. A woman can''t take it. If you can clean up her, she can quarrel with me here?"


    Chi Yu looked at Xiao Lin, "see, how terrible women are."


    Kobayashi smiled next to him. "It seems that his feelings are very good. In this way, life will not be boring."


    Well, Chi Yu turned his head and looked at Gu Nian and Fang Su again.


    It''s really good. It''s much better than before.


    Looking at her mobile phone, Ruan Chengfeng sent a message and asked her what she was doing and how her body was.


    After thinking about it, he replied to a past, mainly saying that Chi Yu already knew about his pregnancy.


    Then he thought about it, reported his position and asked Ruan Chengfeng if he wanted to come over for dinner.


    It''s almost seconds back over there. He said he was right nearby and would come right away.


    This is really lively. If Ning Xuan can come over, it''s really that all the people who have a good relationship with her should get together.


    Just, Ning Xuan, the color of her eyes darkened.


    What a pity.

 Chapter 430

    Ruan Chengfeng and Zhang Xuzhi came at the same time.


    The two met in the hall and entered the private room together.


    But the two men were stunned when they saw Fang Su.


    Fang Su is a person of what character. Although they say they have not been in direct contact, they have heard of it.


    Fang Su doesn''t have a bad reputation, but he has a bad temper and character. People who have had contact with him know it.


    Before, the old lady of the Chi family and the old lady of the Ruan family got together to talk about family affairs, and they also talked about Fang Su.


    So Ruan Chengfeng indirectly learned something about Fang Su from the old lady of the Ruan family.


    Now, seeing Fang Su''s smile and consideration, Ruan Chengfeng and Zhang Xuzhi looked at each other, and everyone understood the meaning of their eyes.


    I ordered a few dishes here, but I didn''t order too much. I''ll wait until Zhang Xuzhi and Ruan Chengfeng come over.


    Gu Nian rang the bell and called the waiter. Ruan Chengfeng looked at the menu and Zhang Xuzhi opened his mouth.


    He said, "what''s the matter? I seem very happy today."


    He looked at Chi Yu, "you rarely show such an expression. Tell me, what''s the good thing?"


    Chi Yu took a look and held the cup without saying a word, as if he hadn''t heard the problem at all.


    Ruan Chengfeng ordered two dishes, then pushed the menu to Zhang Xuzhi, "you order first, and then after ordering."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s attention was turned away.


    After ordering, the waiter went down with the menu. He had forgotten the question he had just asked.


    Zhang Xuzhi took a sip of water and turned to look at Xiaolin next to Meng Chang. "You''re here today, too. Ouch, you two are really sweet."


    Kobayashi was a little used to the atmosphere. He just smiled, "I have nothing to do anyway. I''ll come and see her."


    Meng Chang pursed his mouth, followed by a funny smile, "he may be looking at me alone. Come and help me."


    Zhang Xuzhi tut tut twice, "look, this is what it should be like in love. Xiao Meng has never been shy before."


    He looked at him and thought, "Yeah, I haven''t done this before."


    Gu Nian said, "yes, no matter what kind of men appeared around her before, she didn''t say she was shy."


    Meng Chang grabbed her hair and smiled twice. She couldn''t control her eyes and threw it in the direction of Chi Yu.


    Chi didn''t know anything, but turned up his mouth.


    Meng Chang breathed out silently. It''s good. It''s good.


    After teasing Meng Chang, Zhang Xuzhi began to talk again.


    His recent topic is naturally inseparable from Ning''s family.


    He said that the matter over Ning Xiang had been settled. Ning Xiang was suspected of intentional injury and was prosecuted.


    Although the woman is now discharged from the hospital, she was identified at that time.


    In this case, Ning Xiang will be locked up for several months.


    Chi Yu smiled. "At that time, Ning Xiang mainly saw me and didn''t control it."


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his thumb to Chi Yu.


    When he finished speaking, he took advantage of the situation to mention Ning Xuan.


    Gu Nian didn''t watch Ning Xuan''s game recently. She''s not in a particularly good state these days. In addition, her feeling for Ning Xuan is a little complicated, so she didn''t pay attention to his program anymore.


    Zhang Xuzhi said that the knockout competition will begin next week. In fact, the ranking of this kind of program is almost set internally.


    The players eliminated in front are almost determined, but they are the last few popular players. We need to see the reaction of the outside world before making the final decision.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know about the entanglement between Chi Yu and Ning Xuan, or he knew a little, but it wasn''t as complicated as he thought.


    When he thinks about things, he is always very simple.


    Zhang Xuzhi said that he had talked with Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan didn''t seem to be in a particularly good mood. I don''t know if it was because of the pressure to compete.


    Gu Nian didn''t speak, and Chi Yu pursed his mouth.


    Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t see anything at all and said to himself, "Ning Xuan, he has always been very stable, and I don''t know what''s wrong. When he talked to me on the phone, he was in a particularly low mood, so he said he wanted to finish the game quickly."


    Kobayashi also watched the music talent show that Ning Xuan participated in, so he said, "but I look, it should be over soon. This program is still doing very well. Well, it doesn''t drag, and the rhythm is very fast."


    When Zhang Xuzhi heard Kobayashi say this, he was very happy. "Yes, there are not many players. They can just step on the interest points of the audience."


    Kobayashi went on to say that he had seen Ning Xuan''s performance and felt very natural. He said that Ning Xuan was also very hot.


    Zhang Xuzhi was naturally happy to hear someone praise Ning Xuan, so he chatted with Xiao Lin a little more.


    Gu Nian has been smiling. In fact, she also hopes Ning Xuan can have a good result. Anyway, she wants to see Ning Xuan well.


    Chi Yu looked at it and saw that her expression was faint, so he took his mind back.


    At this time, I still care so much about what to do. It''s impossible for this man to run with a child in his stomach.


    Waiting for the dishes to come up, we eat and drink, and the previous topic is over.


    Chi Yu thought of caring for the child in his stomach, and he was in a good mood again.


    He also ordered wine, said it was no good, so he called a substitute driver to drive.


    He frowned. "Why didn''t you ask Zihao to come over for dinner."


    Chi Yu smiled. "He''s on a date recently. He doesn''t have time to care about us. Let''s not disturb others."


    Gu Nian knew that Zihao seemed to have a favorite girl. In contact with each other, she just didn''t have time to ask. How was the result.


    In fact, Zihao is also a reliable person. Although he usually laughs, he is very self-motivated and responsible.


    Regardless of time and place, Zhang Xuzhi was happy to drink. When the wine came up, he poured it for himself.


    At the same time, he had to pour a cup for Gu Nian. As a result, Fang Su first said, "she can''t drink. She''s not in good health. She can''t drink wine for this period of time."


    Zhang Xuzhi stopped to have a look and thought about it. It seemed that he just reacted, "yes, yes, your stomach is bad. You can''t drink this wine without drinking."


    Meng Chang looked at the care. He didn''t know what to care about, so he came up and said, "is your body still uncomfortable?"


    Gu Nian smiled, "a little, it''s no big deal."


    Meng Chang looked at her with some worry. "You should take good care of your stomach disease. If you can''t take good care of it, you will suffer in the future."


    He smiled and nodded.


    Ruan Chengfeng took a cup and took a sip of wine. He looked at it with a smile.


    Gu Nian also looked at him, took his water cup, made a gesture to Ruan Chengfeng, and drank it all.


    Ruan Chengfeng slowly closed his eyes and turned to look at Chi Yu. "I think you are so interested in Xiaonian. Are you going to catch up with my sister again?"


    Chi Yu didn''t hide and tuck in, "I''ve been working hard. It''s your sister. She''s a little cruel."


    Gu Nian sniffed, "you go on, I''ll see what else you can say."


    Chi Yu looked at it, looked down and continued to drink.


    Fang Su tut tut twice, "what a counsellor."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s eyes widened beside him. Fang Su''s reaction was really surprising.


    She seems more popular than before. She looks less mean than before.


    It''s really unexpected.


    Fang Su didn''t look at Zhang Xuzhi, but stared at Chi Yu. This is her son, but she still dislikes it.


    But after thinking about it, Chi Yu''s attitude at this time is a bit like Chi Jin. Chi Jin was almost this virtue in the past.

 Chapter 431

    Gu Nian ate late in the morning and is not very hungry now. He just ate some and put down his chopsticks.


    Fang Su looked at it and said, "what''s the matter? Is it not appetizing? Do you want to order two dishes again?"


    Gu Nian wiped his mouth, "no, I''m not very hungry. Just eat some, and I can''t eat too much."


    Fang Su waited and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go home and ask sister Chen to cook soup for you. The soup cooked by sister Chen is not blowing. The one I sent you last time was made by sister Chen."


    I still remember that. It really tastes good.


    She nodded, "OK, sister Chen''s craft is really good."


    Fang Su and Meng Chang also ate a little and put it down. The rest was watching the men eat.


    After sitting for a while, I felt uncomfortable.


    It may also be that what I ate just now is not quite right. My stomach began to turn upside down and react upward.


    She stood up after waiting. "Sit down for a while and I''ll go out and get some air."


    Fang Su knew what was going on and stood up, "I''ll go out with you."


    Meng Chang thought and followed up, "I''ll go out and stand for a while, these men, let them drink slowly."


    Three people came out of the private room and ran directly to the door of the hotel.


    She stood at the door and took a deep breath. She still couldn''t help it. She bent down and retched twice.


    Fang Su patted her quilt twice next to her, with a low voice, "it''s better after the first three months. Waiting for the second trimester of pregnancy, it''s more comfortable. You can eat and sleep."


    Meng Chang originally wanted to come and give Gu nianshun comfort. As soon as he heard Fang Su''s words, the whole person was stunned, "Xiaonian, you, you''re pregnant."


    Without speaking, Fang Su answered for her, "well, more than a month, now is the time to suffer."


    Meng Chang slowly took back her steps towards consideration. After two seconds, she smiled, "I''m pregnant. Pregnancy is a good thing. I said how Mr. Chi looks different from usual. It seems very happy."


    Fang Su gently patted Gu''s back, "yes, we met in the pool. It can be regarded as waiting for a turn for the better."


    The tears came out. She stood up and took a deep breath. "It''s so uncomfortable."


    Fang Su tut tut twice, "when you went back to your hometown some time ago, you didn''t know how many sins you suffered on the road."


    Gu Nian smiled reluctantly, "fortunately, the reaction was not so big at that time."


    Meng Chang stared at Gu Nian, looked at his slightly pale face for a while, and smiled, "just right, it''s good to have children."


    Chi met them for a long meal. After waiting for a while, they became tired.


    Fang Su looked at Gu Nian and felt a little distressed, so he said hello to Chi Yu and said he took Gu Nian home first.


    Fang Su and Gu Nian want to go, and Meng Chang naturally doesn''t want to stay.


    She looked at Kobayashi. Kobayashi and they should be cooked and eating happily.


    So Meng Chang didn''t spoil Xiaolin''s interest. He asked him to eat well here and said she would go back to the store.


    Kobayashi may have drunk wine, and his temper was a little relaxed. He took Meng Chang''s hand and had no scruples in front of these people for the first time.


    He smiled and said, "pay attention to safety on the road. I''ll come to you later."


    Meng Chang looked at Xiao Lin, and unconsciously looked at Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu didn''t look at her. He was talking to Ruan Chengfeng. Although he drank wine, the whole person looked very energetic.


    Meng Chang looked back after two seconds and smiled at Xiao Lin, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    She came out of the hotel. Gu Nian and Fang Su were waiting for her at the door. She smiled and held Gu Nian''s other arm. "Let''s go and be careful."


    They sent Meng Chang back to the shop before they went home.


    Meng Chang looked back when he got off the bus. His voice was very low. "You go back and take good care of it. Don''t worry here. I''m sure I''ll take good care of the shop. Don''t worry."


    Looking at Meng Chang, his voice was very gentle. "I''ve always been assured of you. We are all our own people."


    Meng Chang nodded, "yes, it''s his own."


    When the car drove out, he leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes and looked like he was going to sleep.


    Fang Su laughed and said, "you don''t know what you''re facing."


    Thinking of the dizzy brain, he didn''t hear this very clearly, so he made a nasal sound, "huh?"


    Fang Su looked outside. "It''s all right. You have a rest. I''ll call you when you get home."


    She looked in the rearview mirror. She couldn''t see the shop clearly for a long time.


    Meng Chang has a little brain and knows what to do and what not to do.


    When I got home, I almost climbed upstairs. I didn''t know how to lie in bed. Anyway, I just fooled and fell asleep all at once.


    Fang Su was also a little tired. She told sister Chen what to eat in the evening and went upstairs to have a rest.


    As soon as Fang Su entered the room, her cell phone rang.


    She was quite surprised. Her mobile phone is usually no different from the decoration. Almost no one will call her.


    Fang Su took her pajamas, looked at the mobile phone screen while changing clothes, and then smiled.


    Sui Qing.


    Some time ago, she called Sui Qing a lot. Sui Qing answered every time, but she always said she was busy.


    Fang Su smiled, so he''s not busy now?


    She saw that she accompanied Mrs. Sui shopping. It was also very leisurely.


    Fang Su didn''t answer the phone for the first time and changed her pajamas. Sui Qing''s phone came over for the second time.


    Fang Su slowly picked it up. His voice was no different from that of the past, "Qingqing, what''s the matter."


    Sui Qing''s tone was also very cheerful, which was different from what he said some time ago.


    She said, "aunt, where are you now? Do you have time to come out for dinner in the evening?"


    Fang Su smiled, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you busy?"


    Sui Qing said, "I''m busy, but I can''t bear it. I didn''t work overtime today. I want to have a rest."


    Fang Su gave a reply, and then there was no sound.


    Sui Qing thought over there and said, "today I accompanied my mother to buy clothes. I was surprised to see you together. Does Chi Yu have such a good relationship with Gu Nian now?"


    Fang Su said, "yes, I can''t stop them. I think they can''t be separated."


    When she finished this sentence, she said something earnest, "Before, I really wanted you to meet Chi. There were too many people who cared about your family background and Chi Yu. They were not at the same level at all. As a result, now I look at them. They seem to get along well. Since they can''t be separated, I won''t break up. The province also affects the feelings between me and ah Yu."


    Sui Qing was there, and there was no language at once.


    Fang Su has said such words. It seems that he is really relaxed about what happened with Chi Yu.


    After a long time, Sui Qing laughed, and his tone didn''t change much, "that''s right."


    Fang Su said yes, and then said, "As for dinner in the evening, it''s estimated that I can''t go. I promised to let me come to her for dinner in the evening. Ah Yu is also here. You know, the relationship between me and ah Yu was not very good before, and even a little rigid. I also want to take advantage of this opportunity to relax, so how about we get together again when we have time."


    Her words are similar to the words that Sui Qing rejected her before.


    After saying it, Fang Su was inexplicably a little comfortable. She had to admit that she was really a little careful.


    Sui Qing refused so many times. Although she repeatedly told herself not to mind, if she really didn''t mind at all, it must be false.


    In fact, the boss is not happy in her heart.


    Sui Qing''s tone was still smiling. "All right, let''s get together again when we have time."


    She also made up for it and said, "I''ve handled the things on my head as soon as possible recently. I shouldn''t be so busy next. Aunt, if you have time, you can inform me. I met in a hurry today and didn''t speak. I still feel very bad in my heart."


    Fang Su said yes, and seemed quite happy. "We haven''t been together for a long time. We have to have a good meal and have a chat when we find time."


    Fang Su said, "that''s what I said."

 Chapter 432

    Sui Qing didn''t say too much to Fang Su. After Fang Su refused, she said politely and hung up the phone.


    Fang Su slowly put down her mobile phone and smiled.


    If it''s just some speculation, or just because Sui Qing used himself to be disappointed with her.


    Now that she has answered Sui Qing''s call, she is not only disappointed with Sui Qing.


    If Sui Qing doesn''t see himself and Chi Yu together today, it''s estimated that this phone call won''t come.


    She just found herself useful again.


    This girl is really not easy.


    Fang Su put down her cell phone, lay down, stared at the ceiling for a long time, then smiled, and then fell asleep.


    Chi Yu came back after a long time.


    When I was sleeping comfortably, I felt that someone held himself in his arms, and then rushed into his nose. It was a strong smell of wine.


    I felt a little uncomfortable, so I pushed the pool.


    Chi Yu obviously drank too much. He called Gu Nian''s name and said, "I''m really, very happy."


    Gu Nian narrowed his eyes, looked at the red pool, and said, "in fact, I don''t understand."


    Chi Yu closed his eyes and said, "I don''t understand what''s going on."


    His voice was low. "How did I conceive this child?"


    She will think about this problem when she is free these two days.


    Her menstrual period is always accurate. When she is in a safe period, it should not be. Although she heard that it is not the safest thing, she feels that her luck should not be so inch.


    Just once, I won the prize.


    She prefers to be more serious. If she has nothing to do, she will grasp this problem and think about it over and over again. As a result, she can''t understand it.


    After a while, Chi Yu said, "how else can you conceive? I''ll try hard and you''ll conceive."


    Gu Nian turned over and took down Chi Yu''s hand on his body, "no, I took medicine before. Later, I didn''t take medicine. It''s also a safe period. Why..."


    And these days, maybe I think too much about this thing, so I can''t help thinking about the intimate moments before the two people.


    If you think about it, you''re a little confused.


    She always felt that something else happened in her memory.


    It''s this thing. I can''t catch it.


    Chi met hehe and turned over. He faced up and closed his eyes. "What do you want to do with this thing? The child is mine anyway."


    After thinking about it, he turned over again and turned his back to the pool, "the key is that I can''t figure out when you and I have it."


    Chi Yu is already a little dizzy. He is haunted by alcohol. He is going to sleep.


    So he said directly, "it should be that time you drank too much. I went halfway and took you home. I did it several times that night. I must have won one."


    Thinking for a moment, he suddenly turned his head to see Chi Yu, "that day? That day is..."


    Recently, her brain is not very good. She thought for a while before she figured out which time Chi Yu said.


    After that day, Ning Xuan''s attitude towards her became a little strange.


    And she also saw the cell phone smashed by Ning Xuan in the yard.


    After thinking about it seriously, I found the washed but not dried sheets in the washing machine.


    She remembered that she called Chi Yu and said that she had drunk too much and vomited the night before.


    She didn''t think too much.


    He, she really trusts him too much.


    This dog man is really


    Gu Nian pulled a face and slowly sat up. Although she was crazy and clamoring in her heart, she was still calm and calm, "then why didn''t there be much change in the house the next day, and you never mentioned it."


    Chi Yu had already fallen asleep. Gu Nian directly raised his hand and pushed him, "why did you pretend that nothing happened afterwards?"


    She tried to keep her tone down and try to make her voice sound peaceful.


    Chi Yu unconsciously grabbed Gu''s hand and said, "Xiao Nian, don''t make trouble."


    Come on, she''s now, she''s now


    Gu Nian went straight down from the bed and stood by the bed staring at Chi Yu.


    Stop it? Come on, she wants to kill him now.


    If he told her the next day what had happened the night before, she would take the medicine afterwards.


    She would never let herself fall to this point. She didn''t want to have his children at all.


    Even in the past, it''s a pity that I didn''t conceive a child during my marriage, but the marriage is gone, and the child shouldn''t come.


    Take a deep breath, take a deep breath, glance around, and then pick up the pillow from the side.


    She pressed the pillow directly on Chi Yu''s face.


    The reaction of Chi Yu was fast. He couldn''t breathe. He quickly pulled out the pillow and threw it away.


    The strength of care can''t do anything to him.


    He sat up and frowned. He looked at it for a long time before he could see clearly. He was a little confused, "care? What are you doing?"


    I chewed my teeth and said, "son of a bitch."


    Chi Yu doesn''t remember what he said just now. He is happy today and drinks a lot.


    Just now I felt that I had fallen asleep. I didn''t have any consciousness of what I said.


    Gu Nian''s face was gloomy. After staring at the pool for a long time, he suddenly turned around and slammed the door out.


    Chi Yu sat in bed for a long time and didn''t react. What''s going on.


    After waiting, he got out of bed, went to the window and looked outside. He stood in the yard, hugged his shoulders and looked angry.


    He thought and followed.


    In fact, it''s still top heavy, and the wine is strong.


    But considering this, he was not at ease.


    Chi Yu went to the living room and heard the sound.


    She turned her head and looked at Chi Yu. "Don''t come here, you son of a bitch. How can you have a face?"


    Chi Yu closed his eyes. "What''s the matter with you? Let''s talk slowly."


    This matter, what else to say slowly.


    It''s just him, a shameless dog man, who calculated on her.


    Sister Chen over there came over when she heard the voice. "What''s the matter? Ah Yu, quarreled with Xiaonian? Xiaonian is like this now. You have to give way. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    Chi Yu nodded homeopathy, "understand, I give way, I must give way."


    Then he looked at the thought, "what''s the matter? If you don''t say it, I don''t know where I''m wrong. Come here, let''s sit down and talk slowly."


    "Get out." Gu Nian scolded directly, "I don''t want to see you. Get up to bed and don''t appear in front of me."


    Then he recited it without looking at the pool.


    Chi Yu and sister Chen looked at each other. Sister Chen motioned him with her eyes, asked him to go up, and then said orally, "I''ll come, I''ll see what''s going on."


    Chi Yu was dizzy and didn''t have much energy, so he went upstairs.


    Sister Chen came over and stood beside Gu Nian. "What''s the matter, Xiao Nian? Did he quarrel with ah Yu? Did he annoy you? Tell me and I''ll help you train him."


    There''s really no way to talk about this. She has no face to talk to others about this topic with things in bed.


    So after thinking about it, he shook his head, "nothing, nothing."


    Sister Chen took her hand. "You are not alone now. You should pay attention to your mood. A child can feel your mood fluctuations in your stomach. If you are unhappy, he will also be very sad. This is not good for his development."


    I touched my stomach, took a deep breath for several times, and tried to relax myself.


    But now how can she relax? She can''t wait to chop Chi Yu.


    She thought the man was thick skinned before. Now it seems that he is shameless.


    It''s really annoying.


    Chi Yu went upstairs, thought about it, and went to the window. You can see the care here.


    Sister Chen whispered to persuade her to think about something. She didn''t say a word.


    Chi Yu licked his lips. Did he just say something he shouldn''t say?


    No, he really can''t figure out what he shouldn''t say, which can make Gu''s anger like this.


    After waiting for a while, sister Chen took care of her and went into the living room.


    Chi Yu was a little relieved and turned back to bed.


    He was so dizzy that he just lay down and slept.


    Fang Su in the other room got up after a while and stretched down the stairs.


    As a result, I saw Gu Nian sitting on the sofa with his face pulled, a look that I had only had when I had to argue with myself.


    She raised her eyebrows and went down step by step, "what''s the matter? This is, this is waiting for me? Want to fight?"


    "Your good son is really your good son."


    Fang Su said for a moment. It wasn''t for her, but for Chi Yu?


    She quickly walked over two steps. "What''s the matter? Did Chi Yu annoy you?"


    Gu Nian raised his eyes and looked at Fang Su, ha.

 Chapter 433

    When Chi met this sleep, he went straight to sleep at night, woke up, washed and went downstairs, thinking that they had disappeared.


    Miss Fang Su and sister Chen are all gone.


    Chi Yu looked around on the first floor and looked around the yard, but he still couldn''t find it.


    He stood in the living room and called twice. The house was empty and almost echoed.


    He called Gu Nian, but Gu Nian didn''t answer. He called Fang Su, but Fang Su didn''t answer either.


    Very good. Chi Yu put down his mobile phone. These people must have discussed it.


    Chi Yu went to the kitchen and had a look. The kitchen was cold and the stove was cold. It was obvious that he didn''t cook dinner.


    Chi Yu smiled and thought about his attitude towards himself. These three women are forming a group united front.


    He turned to the living room, sat on the sofa, turned on the TV and looked at it slowly.


    Gu Nian and sister Fang Su Chen came back very late. The three smiled and came in from the outside with big and small bags of things.


    After coming in, Su looked at the pool and said, "you got up. Oh, we didn''t call you just now because we saw you sleeping comfortably. We''ve already had dinner. You can solve it yourself."


    Fang Su changed her clothes. She was a long skirt with wave spots. She looked very old.


    Instead of curling her hair, she had a ponytail.


    The whole popularity, color and state look completely different from before. They are much younger.


    She didn''t take care of the reaction of Chi Yu. She just went to put her shopping bag on the tea table.


    Obviously, they went to the supermarket and bought a lot of snacks.


    Fang Su picked two and handed them to Gu Nian and sister Chen, "try it. I think this should be good."


    Chi Yu smiled, "why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Fang Su said, "I didn''t hear the phone."


    Chi Yu didn''t care, "have you finished? What did you eat?"


    Sister Chen answered, "the barbecue is really delicious, don''t say."


    Chi Yu looked at three people and nodded, "I''ll order a takeout."


    He took out his cell phone and said to Fang Su, "I think you look much better today than before."


    Fang Su was stunned. The smile on his face was about to come out, but he took it back after thinking about it. His tone was rigid, "I used to look good."


    Chi Yu stared at Fang Su and Gu Nian, and then went to see sister Chen.


    Sister Chen was a little afraid to look at him. She turned and went to the kitchen and put some things she had bought in the refrigerator.


    Chi Yu took his sight back, ordered takeout, and then looked at it.


    Gu Nian didn''t look at him since he came in. He pulled his face and was unhappy at the sight.


    And because he was sitting on the sofa, he took a bag of snacks and sat in a hanging chair.


    Chi Yu waited and said, "where have you been, supermarket?"


    As a result, no one paid attention to him.


    Chi Yu seemed to have expected this situation and didn''t feel embarrassed.


    He smiled and stopped talking.


    After sitting downstairs for a while, Gu Nian had some snacks and went upstairs.


    As soon as she went up, Chi Yu hurriedly asked Fang Su, "what''s the matter with you and what have you discussed."


    Fang Su tilted his mouth, but still gave him a thumbs up. "You''re very powerful, son. Although you''re not a thing, you have to say that you did a good job."


    Chi was confused and didn''t know what Fang Su meant.


    Fang Su didn''t intend to make it clear to him. She cleaned up her shopping downstairs and went upstairs.


    Chi Yu took a deep breath and went to the kitchen. Sister Chen put some quick-frozen things in the refrigerator and cleaned up the kitchen.


    Chi Yu looked at sister Chen. "Did you discuss something in private?"


    Sister Chen didn''t look at him either. "There''s nothing to discuss. I don''t know. I don''t know anything."


    Chi Yu smiled, "OK, I already know."


    Fang Su, who went upstairs over there, didn''t go back to her room. She went to her bedroom.


    Gu Nian sat by the bed, still angry. Just now outside, they talked all the way. What they said seems to be useless now.


    Fang Su sighed and sat beside him. "Don''t be angry. It''s already like this. You can''t stop the child because of this thing now. If things can''t change, we''ll accept it."


    "Your son, of course you speak for him," he said


    Fang Su stared, "didn''t I help you scold him so much before dinner, and you forgot?"


    After a while, he looked at Fang Su from the corner of his eye, "look at what your son has done. If there is no such thing, he will still have a chance to be with Sui Qing."


    Fang Su hissed, "what do you want to do with her? We don''t mention outsiders. Sui Qing, I was. I admit, I don''t know people clearly. Coupled with her good family background, I thought I could give ah Yu some help. Look at me. Now, I''m not partial to you. You still have an old account with me. If you do, let''s do it well."


    Fang Su looked at her and sat upright. "You kicked me and slapped me several times before. Come on, count it. How can you say that?"


    Gu Nian''s eyes stared bigger than her, "why did I kick you and why did I hit you? You came to annoy me yourself. If you want to be, OK, how did you bully me in the past year? Do you have a number in your heart?"


    Fang Su stared for a long time and finally stood up, "you are young. I don''t have the same experience as you. I will give face to my future grandson. I forgive his mother."


    Then Fang Su turned and went out.


    Gu Nian bit his teeth. After a long time, he suddenly laughed.


    Fang Su looks cute.


    If only it had been so good before, how could she and Chi come to this point.


    Gu Nian breathed out.


    Chi Yu ate takeout downstairs and smoked a cigarette in the yard before going upstairs.


    Gu Nian is taking a bath in the bathroom. When the pool comes over, go and take out the previous checklist.


    It''s really more comfortable to see.


    When Gu Nian came out, he was seeing Chi Yu looking at the B-ultrasound list.


    She couldn''t go down, so she sneered.


    Chi Yu looked up at her, "when will you check next time, I''ll go with you."


    Gu Nian sneered, "what does my birth inspection have to do with you?"


    Chi Yu put down the list and felt that there was something to say now.


    He looked at it very seriously. "I was sorry for you in the past. I will treat you well in the future. Now we have children. Do you want to consider when to get the marriage certificate with me?"


    It''s like hearing a big joke, "marriage certificate? Why should I get a marriage certificate with you? I can''t afford to have children myself."


    Chi met a frown, "can''t you let your child be born without a father?"


    The thought was another meal, "you''re not dead. How can he have no father? If he doesn''t remarry, you''re not his father?"


    Chi Yu was so blocked that he couldn''t find a refutation.


    He stood up, looked down and thought, "don''t you want to remarry me?"


    I nodded. "Yes, I don''t want to. Isn''t my performance obvious?"


    Chi Yu licked his lips. "With children, you don''t want to remarry? You said you didn''t want to. I can accept and understand, but now with children, you don''t want to remarry. Think about what you''re thinking."


    Gu Nian smiled, "what are you thinking? Why, it''s not normal not to remarry with you?"


    She turned to the window and stood, "stop it. You''re not the only man in the world. You''re such an asshole. I really don''t like it. I have too many eyes. I don''t want to be calculated by you when I''m with you."


    Chi Yu turned around and looked at her, "calculate you. How can you even calculate you? I''m not enough for you?"


    I didn''t want to mention that thing. All the way back, Fang Su was analyzing it for her. She said that it had become a fact. It was boring to say it. How to explain it could not dissipate the anger in my heart. Therefore, with the time to explain, it''s better to think about how to clean up the dog man.


    Fang Su sometimes speaks badly, but sometimes he speaks with a little truth.


    Indeed, how to explain this matter can not change the current facts.


    It seems really useless to spend too much time talking.


    Gu Nian looked back at Chi and said, "I don''t want to break these things with you. I''m going to sleep. Then I don''t want to have a room with you. Go out quickly."


    Chi Yu was stunned. Her attitude towards him changed almost instantaneously. She was not like this before. She was fine at dinner today.


    Something went wrong when he came back. The woman even wanted to suffocate him with a pillow.


    Chi Yu stood in front of him and his voice slowed down. "What''s the matter with you? Tell me. I made you unhappy."


    Gu Nian pulled his face, "think for yourself and think for me. What have you done wrong to me? Think for me one by one."


    Speaking of this, I remember the previous news.


    Chi Yu took a woman away from the bar and spent a good night together.


    Really can''t recall, recall, this man is full of slot points.


    This matter also needs to be explained.


    Considering that he was in a bad mood, he directly pushed Chi Yu''s arm, pushed him out of the room, and then closed the door and locked it.


    Gu Nian stood by the door and was angry for a while before he returned to bed.


    She slept quickly. She was so angry that she fell asleep after lying down for a while.


    Just woke up in the middle of the night.


    Because there are more people around.


    You don''t have to open your eyes to know who this person is.


    No one else would be so shameless.

 Chapter 434

    After lunch, Fang Su took a walk outside with consideration.


    The two were careful and walked close to the roadside.


    Fang Su asked about the conversation between Gu Nian and Chi Yu last night. Gu Nian was powerless, "your son is really a scoundrel."


    Fang Su nodded and followed her words. "I hope your son is not like my son."


    I couldn''t help but smile.


    She wanted to tease Fang Su, but her mouth opened. Before she could say anything, a car stopped slowly beside her.


    The window of the car slowly lowered, and then Sui Qing''s voice came from inside, "aunt, Miss Gu, what a coincidence."


    Sui Qing wore sunglasses and didn''t recognize it all at once.


    Fang Su stood by the side of the road and smiled when he saw Sui Qing. "Qingqing, it''s a coincidence. Is this going out to see the customer?"


    "No," she smiled. "I just passed by when I sent my brother to cram school."


    Fang Su nodded and didn''t speak.


    Sui Qing looked at Gu Nian, "I saw Miss Gu first. I didn''t expect my aunt to be here. At first, I thought I recognized the wrong person."


    Fang Su tilted her mouth. "I''ve been here recently. If you have time, come and play."


    Sui Qing nodded, "OK, I''ll come over when I have time. I think you''re walking. Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first. There''s something else in my company."


    Fang Su said good, Sui Qing also raised the window and drove away.


    When the window was blocked, Sui Qing''s expression cooled down.


    In fact, she had already seen these two people and followed them for some time. Naturally, she saw them talking and laughing all the way.


    The relationship between Fang Su and Gu Nian was so good when she didn''t know it.


    Sui Qing said in his heart that it was impossible not to feel bad.


    Although in her private heart, she can''t see the essence of the top. She thinks that her mind is empty. She can''t help at all, and it will only add to the chaos.


    But she was still Chi Yu''s mother. She stood on the side of consideration. Sui Qing was naturally uncomfortable.


    Gritted his teeth and drove the car home.


    Sitting in the living room, Sui Qing went upstairs without saying a word.


    The Sui family man downstairs looked and said, "it seems that this is stimulated again."


    Mr. Sui Jiada said, "recently, she didn''t get in touch with Chi Yu. She wanted to wait and see the reaction of Chi Yu. As a result, Chi Yu didn''t move there. Some work things were contacted by the assistant. Qing Qing was in a bad mood these days. When she went out today, something should have happened again. Look at her, it''s almost the same as last time."


    The old man of the Sui family sighed, "Qingqing, it''s a girl. She values her feelings and is easy to be affected."


    He took a sigh of relief, "I want her to help ah Jing in the future. It seems that she can''t do it alone."


    Mr. Sui Jiada suddenly lost his words.


    The old man of the Sui family looked at Mr. DA and narrowed his eyes. "We still have to deal with this matter ourselves."


    After a long time, Mr. da just nodded.


    On the other side, Gu Nian and Fang Su staggered for a while before they folded and walked home.


    He mentioned Sui Qing, "do you see that Sui Qing is smiling, but he is very unhappy."


    Fang Su hehe said, "Yeah, I didn''t pay much attention."


    Looking at her, "I''m surprised. What''s wrong with you and Sui Qing? It feels like it''s awkward."


    "No." Fang Su glanced at it from the corner of his eye, "What''s wrong? It''s like we''re children. I suddenly feel that Qingqing may not be what I saw and thought before. How can I say it? I feel that her mind is more complex than I thought. Of course, I didn''t say wrong. How can this person have few minds? Just for me, she doesn''t live up to my expectations."


    Thinking about nodding, the topic suddenly deviated, "there are few people who have little heart, aren''t you? You don''t know what''s going on."


    Fang Su stared, "you man, when you talk like this, you don''t expect me to help you clean up the pool."


    Gu Nian smiled and came to hug Fang Su''s arm, "OK, OK, I was wrong just now. You have the most eyes. Are you satisfied this time?"


    This actually doesn''t sound good. Fang Su thought for a long time and reluctantly nodded, "you know your mistake."


    The two returned home. Chi Yu was answering the phone. Listening, the other party was Zihao.


    However, judging from his speaking attitude, it seems that what he said is quite serious.


    Gu Nian didn''t want to talk to him, so he went upstairs.


    Chi Yu looked at his back and said nothing else. He only told Zihao that it was these things. They met and said, and then made an appointment to meet at the company.


    Chi Yu put down the phone and Fang Su said, "is this going out?"


    Chi Yu nodded. "I have something to do. Go out and deal with it."


    Fang Su said, "come back for lunch. If you don''t come back, we won''t wait for you."


    Chi Yu stared at Fang Su. Fang Su now not only had a different relationship with consideration, but also had a different attitude towards him.


    In the past, he was very kind. Although it was a little annoying, his attitude towards him was good at any time.


    But now, look what it looks like. It''s as if he wants him not to come back.


    Chi Yu took a deep breath, approached Fang Su, pressed his voice and asked, "tell me the truth and worry about what happened."


    Fang Su hehe looked at Bai Chi and said, "what have you done yourself? You don''t know? You came to ask me, but I told Gu Nian that I won''t disclose this matter. If you think you don''t understand, it''s useless to go to Gu Nian and find me."


    After that, Fang Su also got up to go upstairs. As a result, Chi Yu took her arm first. "Mom, I asked you, how did you have such a good relationship with Gu Nian? Didn''t you look down on her most before because of the child in her belly?"


    Fang Su took his hand back. "Why, worry. I''m worried that after she gave birth to a child, I''ll become the same as before. You guy, you''re really more important than your mother, aren''t you?"


    Chi Yugang wanted to explain, and Fang Su said, "In the past, I didn''t like to look after her. You know, her family didn''t help you at all. I think Sui Qing is knowledgeable and reasonable, and her family is also good. If you are with you, you will be more comfortable in the future. But now, I have to admit that at first, it was because she was pregnant and had a better attitude towards her, but when I got in touch with her, I I think she''s a good girl to care about. I''ve looked away before. I thought she was clinging to you for money. Now, ouch, it''s obvious that you''re clinging to others. She''s not very good-natured, but one says one, she''s not bad hearted and doesn''t count people. There''s nothing serious wrong except her birth. So, you know, we''re both close The system naturally eased. "


    Chi Yu was relieved and nodded, "I''m relieved that you two can live in peace. My life will be better in the future."


    Fang Su said, "don''t worry, it''s too early. You''re really not sure whether your life is good or not."


    With that, she waved her hand, "OK, you''re busy. I''m upstairs."


    Fang Su went to the stairway. Chi thought about it and said, "I''ll go back to my old house tonight. Maybe I''ll see my father. Do you have anything to say to him?"


    Fang Su thought for a while and looked back at Chi Yu. "What can I say to him? I don''t want to say anything now."


    She also smiled, "between me and your father, I want to be clear now. I can''t force it. I''d better live my own life first."

 Chapter 435

    Fang Su can think about her own affairs. In fact, it''s not easy.


    She is a person who likes to get into trouble. Before, she was trapped in the emotional entanglement with Chi Jin and lived in a muddle.


    But these days, when she came into contact with Gu Nian and looked at her carelessness, she felt that she also understood a lot of reasons that she didn''t see clearly before.


    She is over half a hundred years old and should have lived to understand.


    As a result, he lived like this. Sometimes Fang Su felt ashamed and flustered when he thought about it.


    I don''t know how those people in the past looked at her.


    Chi Yu looked at Fang Su and nodded, "OK, I''ll know."


    Fang Su turned and went upstairs. "If you see your father, don''t talk about me, don''t mention me."


    It''s estimated that Chi Jin didn''t make a good impression when he remembered her.


    Chi Yu left from Gu Nian and drove to the company first.


    Zihao is already there, waiting in his office.


    Seeing Chi Yu coming, Zihao took out a document and handed it to Chi Yu, "look at this first."


    Chi Yu took it over and looked, "a list? How did you get it?"


    Zihao said, "it''s the ER ha, the one you introduced to me. He is now in the bank and is a little boy who goes out to collect money. Now the list is the names of some people who go out to collect money at the bottom and work with the bank at ordinary times. He said he would ask again."


    Chi Yu took a look. His name was very strange. He put down the file. "Well, what else is going on?"


    Zihao nodded, "There''s news from Su ran. She said she''s got a man now. The man doesn''t work in the bank, but his brother is in it. Then Su ran asked something. The man said that the bank is a cover. There are other businesses in private. It seems that they are not small, but the man mentioned the bank, which seems to be taboo. She also asked Su ran not to ask if he saw it in the future His brother, stay away. Don''t mention the bank in front of his brother. "


    Zihao gasped, "Su ran said. She looked for a chance to see if she could catch up with his brother, and then this..."


    Zihao handed a photo to Chi Yu. "Su ran gave it to me. I didn''t say much. I guess it''s for us to investigate this man."


    Chi Yu took it and looked at it. In the picture, there was a man. The man was stiff and serious with a face.


    Chi Yu nodded, "I know this. I''ll let someone check it."


    Zihao looked at Chi Yu and said, "if Su ran really catches up with the people in the bank, I don''t think it''s safe. Will it be dangerous?"


    Chi Yu hissed, "don''t worry, she''s such a fine person. It''s dangerous. She runs faster than anyone else."


    Zihao stared at Chi Yu and suddenly deviated from the topic. "I think Su ran mentioned you in a different tone than others. You really didn''t... huh?"


    Chi Yu glanced at Zihao, "you put your mind on your work. Don''t think about those messy things all day."


    Zihao smiled and didn''t give up, "Hey, hey, I''ll ask the last question. It''s really a problem that has bothered me for a long time. I really want to know."


    Chi Yu looked at Zihao impatiently, "why do you have so many problems every day."


    Zihao hee hee, regardless of whether Chi Yu would answer or not, asked first, "nothing really happened between you and Su ran that day? I don''t believe it. It''s all men, boss. You tell me the truth. I won''t tell others, I promise."


    Chi Yu slowly looked serious, "do you like Su ran?"


    Zihao was stunned. "I don''t like her type."


    Chi Yu nodded, "you don''t like it, will I like it?"


    Zihao stood there, frowned and thought for a while, then Tut, "this man, just answer. He has to step on me for something."


    Thinking about that side, I watched my cell phone in my room for a while, then thought about it and watched Ning Xuan''s game video.


    She hasn''t seen any recent issues, but I think Ning Xuan''s play should be very stable.


    He has always been a steady man.


    Gu Nian searched with his mobile phone and watched Ning Xuan''s solo performance.


    Then she was surprised. Ning Xuan''s state was obviously wrong.


    Compared with before, it has less sunshine and looks a lot melancholy.


    Originally, he sang small love songs, gentle and gentle, very similar to his temperament.


    But now, when he performed, he sang all the songs of sadness and lovelorn, as if he had really been betrayed or abandoned.


    It''s just that Ning Xuan''s style change is inexplicably right for many people.


    Ning Xuan''s voting and evaluation are obviously higher than before.


    He is gentle, and now he has a little melancholy, which makes people feel affectionate and wronged.


    Many people say that compared with the gentle and affectionate him in the past, they prefer this slightly decadent and lonely him.


    But Gu Nian didn''t like it. She still liked the gentle smile on Ning Xuan''s face.


    After watching two videos, I couldn''t watch any more. I turned off my cell phone and lay in bed sighing.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that even without the child in her stomach, she would not choose ningxuan in the end.


    She had never felt that kind of excitement about Ning Xuan.


    She likes Ning Xuan, but she just likes it. She can''t have more feelings.


    Gu Nian lay down for a while. He was a little agitated. He simply closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Her sleep is more cooperative. As long as she closes her eyes, her sleep will come up immediately.


    Thinking of this sleep, I slept until evening.


    Then someone woke me up.


    She woke up in a trance. She saw Chi Yu sitting by the bed. She was still confused. She didn''t have time to put her anger on her face, "what''s the matter."


    Chi Yu smiled. "Grandma is coming. It''s downstairs. Do you want to go down and have a look?"


    After thinking about it for a while, he wiped his face and sat up slowly, "Why are you here so late?"


    Chi Yu touched her hair and said, "I want to come and see you."


    She frowned and stared at Chi Yu. "Did you tell her?"


    Chi Yu pursed. "I just told my father that my father won''t hide this from Grandma."


    She really doesn''t want many people to know that she wants to bite her teeth again.


    Chi Yu was a little happy, "grandma also said that she would find time to go to the temple to offer incense and let the master count a good day."


    Gu Nian raised his eyes to see the pool,.


    Chi Yu didn''t sell off, so he said directly, "it''s better to see what day to get the certificate. The last time we got the certificate, we chose too casual."


    Gu Nian almost laughed, "your play is quite enough. Who said to get the certificate with you? It''s shameless."


    Then she pushed aside Chi Yu, got out of bed, went to the bathroom, washed her face and gathered her hair. Without looking at Chi Yu, she went downstairs.


    The old lady of the Chi family is really sitting downstairs. The person sitting next to her is Chi Jin.


    Fang Su was also downstairs and sat a little away from the old lady.


    Sister Chen brought me fruit and tea. Fang Su took a cup and sipped it slowly.


    It seems that the three people downstairs haven''t talked much.


    The thought went on slowly, "old lady, you''re here."


    The old lady quickly turned and looked at her. Her eyes walked a large group on her and finally fell on her stomach.


    Her smiling face was about to blossom. "Slow down and hold the handrail. Don''t worry."


    Fang Su put the cup down. "You say, I''ll go out and look around."


    She got up to tidy up and went outside.

 Chapter 436

    Fang Su got up and went out, and Chi Jin followed.


    The old lady looked at Chi Jin and said, "go."


    Chi Jin turned slowly and went out.


    He sat opposite the old lady and said, "Why are you here so late?"


    The old lady smiled more kindly than ever before. "Come and see you. I just heard that you are pregnant. How are you? Are you tossed badly now?"


    After thinking about it for a while, "it''s OK."


    The old lady looked more and more pleasing to the eye. She smiled, "it''s only been more than a month? At this time, it''s really difficult. Wait a minute. After three months, the reaction is gone. It''s more comfortable to eat and sleep."


    I didn''t know what to say, so I thought about it.


    The old lady took a long breath and said, "I really didn''t expect it. I''ve been looking forward to it for so long. I think it may be hopeless. The child will come."


    When I mentioned this thing, I couldn''t help but remember that Chi met this bastard and could really do anything shameless.


    If he hadn''t deliberately concealed it, she wouldn''t have been pregnant at all.


    Chi Yu also came down from upstairs and sat beside him.


    Miss is in front of the old lady. I can''t shake Chi Yu''s face. I can only sit here with my temper down.


    The old lady looked at Chi Yu, slowed down her tone, and then said to Gu Nian, "I want to go to the temple to worship tomorrow, and then let the master calculate. Xiaonian, you have a child, too. I think, marriage is going to be resumed. The child doesn''t wait. Then you think, whether to have a new wedding or how, we''ll listen to you."


    Thinking of sipping his mouth, Chi Yu will be shameless. This is to go back and move someone out to press himself.


    It''s just that he seems to have a wrong idea.


    Gu Nian was silent for two seconds before he said, "I don''t want to remarry. Chi Yu and I don''t know what to do in the future, but now, we can''t get to the step of remarriage. I will naturally have children. This doesn''t affect that. You can come and see if you like children, but I don''t consider remarriage at present."


    The old lady was stunned. "It''s all like this. Don''t you want to remarry? In this way, when the child is born, the family is incomplete, which is not good for the child''s growth. Xiaonian, what are you dissatisfied with? If you say it, ah Yu will correct it."


    I want to laugh.


    I didn''t expect that one day, the Chi family would put down their body to discuss with themselves.


    This is something that I couldn''t even think of before.


    Take a deep breath, "there''s nothing dissatisfied, but I''d be happier if he could annoy me less."


    The old lady took a look at Chi and was quite dissatisfied. "How can you make Xiaonian so disappointed in you? Look, the children are all here and don''t want to be with you. You can reflect."


    Chi Yu is also more cooperative. "Well, well, I think about it. I''ll correct it. I''m wrong and won''t be in the future."


    The two grandparents and grandchildren sang in unison, but they didn''t let the expression of concern relax much.


    The old lady had no choice but to change the topic. "I think ah Yu''s mother is here. I''m quite surprised. The relationship between you two has eased?"


    Gu Nian nodded, "she came to take care of me and was very kind to me. We all talked about the previous things and didn''t rest assured."


    "Well," the old lady said, "I really didn''t expect it. I was shocked when I came in and saw her here."


    Chi Yu smiled, "my mother has changed a lot recently. She has a good relationship with care. On the contrary, she is getting worse and worse for me."


    The old lady nodded and looked outside.


    The appearance of Fang Su has indeed changed. She looks much younger.


    Just now she came in, Fang Su said hello to her. The state can be seen at a glance. It''s different from before.


    Neither humble nor arrogant, or can be said, a little indifferent.


    This is a recipe that never existed before.


    And when she saw Chi Jin, she didn''t know if she was distracted. She thought Fang Su was a little hiding.


    She thought Fang Su would get entangled. You know, she wanted to remarry with all her heart before.


    And Fang Su and Chi Jin, two people outside, took a walk on the path not far from Gu Nian''s home.


    Chi Jin said he saw Fang Su in the mall a few days ago.


    Fang Su smiled, "well, I saw you that day."


    Chi Jin nodded, "I''ll go shopping."


    Fang Su Oh, there''s nothing else.


    She is suddenly so quiet. Chi Jin is actually a little uncomfortable.


    Fang Su calmed down, as if he was not the person in front of him some time ago.


    Chi Jin said after a few seconds, "you''re thinking about this side now. I saw you just now. It''s really some accident."


    Fang Su, well, it seems that Chi Yu really didn''t mention himself to them.


    Her voice was faint. "I live here now. I usually have a company with care."


    Chi Jin hehe said, "so you two have a much better relationship."


    Fang Su turned and looked at Chi Jin. "Don''t talk about me. Tell me about you. How''s your work recently."


    Chi Jin nodded, "that''s it. It''s OK. Compared with the past, it''s not very different. It''s too busy every day."


    Fang Su thought for a while and said, "how''s Gu Yan now? Is he better?"


    Chi Jin was stunned, and Fang Su smiled, "don''t think about it. I don''t mean anything else, just ask."


    Chi Jin said after a while, "well, it''s almost OK. Now you need to rely on crutches. You can cope with these in daily life."


    Fang Su said that was good, and then the two men were silent again.


    Chi Jin turned his head and looked at Fang Su several times before he said, "Gu Yan, it''s always difficult to be alone. She didn''t tell her family about her accident this time, so I wanted to help her."


    Fang Su looked at Chi Jin and said, "you should have your own consideration about this matter. Don''t tell me. I used to care about this matter, but now my identity is different, so I don''t care about it. You don''t need to tell me again."


    Fang Su turned his eyes to the front, "In fact, up to now, if you ask me about you and Gu Yan, I don''t regret what I did in the past. I want to say, I don''t regret. Chi Jin, you were really good to me in the past, and I did make trouble in many things, but in Gu Yan''s affairs, I think my reaction is the most normal. It''s you, you, and you haven''t considered me."


    Then she shook her head, "forget it. What do you say now? It''s over. Don''t say it."


    Chi Jin put his hands in his pockets and didn''t know what to say.


    It''s true that it''s useless to explain anything now. Both of them have come to this step. No matter how much explanation, it''s futile.


    So the next two people turned around outside, and then returned to the care home.


    Sister Chen has cooked dinner and asked everyone to go to the restaurant.


    Chi Yu helped the old lady to stand up. As a result, the old lady waved her hand and stretched out her hand to Gu Nian. "Xiao Nian came and helped me. I see Xiao Nian right now."


    Chi Yu smiled, one by one. Now he is not pleasing to the eye.

 Chapter 437

    During dinner, few people spoke. Before, everyone ate at the Chi family''s table.


    You can''t change your habits.


    In fact, when the old lady and Chi Jin were not here, Gu Nian and Fang Su talked a lot at the dinner table.


    It''s just that now, it''s a little affected. No one speaks.


    When Fang Su eats, she also takes care of her care and tells her what kind of food to eat more, so that the nutrition is balanced.


    The old lady raised her eyes and looked at Fang Su several times. Fang Su didn''t look at anyone but herself and her thoughts.


    The meal didn''t last long. After a while, they put down their chopsticks.


    The old lady looked at sister Chen. "The craft is good. We''ll all be relieved if you read here."


    Sister Chen smiled. "I was called by my wife to take care of my wife."


    Her opening and two titles made Gu Nian and Fang Su a little uncomfortable.


    Ma''am, ma''am.


    That''s what I called it 800 years ago.


    The old lady, um, looked at Fang Su and said formally this time, "how are you recently? I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Fang Su nodded. "Fortunately, I''ve been reading here recently. There''s nothing to do. I spend time every day."


    The old lady said, "good, good."


    I don''t know what to say.


    The party went from the dining room to the living room.


    Chi Yu sat beside her and peeled her grapes.


    In fact, I don''t want to eat. I''ve just had dinner and my stomach is full.


    However, Chi Yu is really enthusiastic. The old lady is here again. She is not easy to refuse directly.


    So it was like eating a little symbolically.


    Most of them just listened to the old lady''s advice and told her what to pay attention to and what not to touch in the early stage.


    I just nodded, uh huh.


    Chi Yu wrote it down one by one, and asked what to do to slow down the morning sickness. He said he was worried about vomiting.


    The old lady said several kinds of fruit, saying that it can reduce a little after eating, but it can''t really stop vomiting.


    It''s all from this stage. It''s a necessary crime.


    Chi Yu remembered everything clearly and looked at him. Without the previous consultations, Chi Yu must be a good husband and father.


    But, this shameless, or calculated her, think about it and get angry.


    The old lady stayed here very late. Fang Su didn''t come out to deliver it. She went upstairs early to have a rest.


    Gu Nian and Chi Yu stood at the door and watched the old lady get on the bus.


    The old lady sat in the car and the window came down. She sighed, "does your mother blame us?"


    Chi Yu was stunned and smiled, "no, she sees everything now. She doesn''t blame anyone. It''s just different from before. You may not be used to it all at once."


    The old lady looked up at the window on the second floor, "your mother is also very good. She looks much more sensible than before."


    Chi Yu nodded, "yes, now she has a good relationship with Xiaonian. She has really changed."


    Chi Jin sat in the driving position and didn''t say a word.


    Chi Yu only looked at him and took his eyes back.


    The old lady said, "well, it''s getting late. It''s delaying your rest today. Go back and we''ll go too."


    Chi Jin slowly drove the car out, and the old lady leaned back in her chair. "A Su''s change is really big. What did you say when you went out earlier?"


    Chi Jin sipped his mouth and thought, "it''s nothing. He exchanged greetings."


    It''s true that I didn''t say anything nutritious. Now in retrospect, I don''t seem to have any key points.


    However, the formula has indeed changed a lot.


    Before Chi Jin remembered, she often called herself and arrogantly asked him to have dinner.


    That''s not about him. That''s about ordering him.


    So every time he refused.


    During this time, Fang Su didn''t call him again, as if he had disappeared.


    He also mentioned Fang Su with Gu Yan a few days ago and said she wouldn''t bother.


    Gu Yan smiled and told him to wait and see. Maybe after a while, he would be the same as before.


    He also believed Gu Yan''s words at that time, so he waited, but he didn''t wait for anything.


    Originally, Chi Jin felt a little relieved.


    As a result, when I saw Fang Su, I didn''t know what it was like in my heart.


    The old lady looked at the night scene outside. "I think it''s really good for a Su to get along with Gu Nian. I''m relieved to have her around."


    The old lady came out with a sigh of relief. "Although she hasn''t let go of her concern now, I think ah Yu can still take her down."


    She glanced at Chi Jin from the corner of her eye, "I''m beginning to miss you now. How are you and Gu Yan now?"


    Chi Jin smiled as soon as he heard it. "Mom, don''t guess. Gu Yan and I have nothing. Even if others misunderstand, you can''t think elsewhere."


    The old lady said, "I didn''t think about anything else. I just asked you. If you think Gu Yan is good, you can consider that your family won''t be involved in your affairs. You''re at this age and have your own considerations in everything you do."


    Chi Jin breathed out, "I don''t know Gu Yan..."


    "No?" the old lady opened her mouth and smiled. "When Gu Yan was in hospital, you went to the hospital and hurried home. Ah Jin, if you say you don''t, mom doesn''t believe it."


    Chi Jin was a little helpless.


    Without saying a word, he drove the old lady home.


    The old lady was happy and didn''t want to rest at home. She was talking to the servant about what to buy for Gu Nian.


    Chi Jin smiled, said hello and went upstairs directly.


    When I returned to the room, my cell phone just rang.


    It''s Chi Yu.


    Chi Jin quickly answered the phone, "what''s the matter, ah Yu, something?"


    Chi Yu breathed out, "in fact, it''s not too big. I just can''t sleep. I''ll call you."


    He pressed his voice, "Dad, do you want to make up with my mother?"


    Chi Jin said, "why do you suddenly ask this question? What''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right." Chi Yu smiled. "Today, when I was having dinner, I saw that you had been peeking at my mother. I want to ask you what you mean."


    Chi Jin was embarrassed at once.


    In fact, he didn''t take a peek at the recipe, but felt that the recipe had changed a lot, and then looked more.


    It''s not a steal.


    He coughed softly. "I''m not peeking at your mother. I don''t mean anything else. Don''t think about it."


    Chi met for a while, "well, what about you and aunt Gu now."


    Chi Jinyu was a little helpless. Even Chi Yu asked.


    His tone is very serious, "your aunt Gu and I have nothing, so we can''t talk about it. Don''t get me wrong."


    Chi Yu smiled. "In fact, even if you really have something, no one objects. You and my mother may be really inappropriate."


    Chi Jin remembered that Fang Su looked at himself with a slightly indifferent face.


    Not right, maybe.


    Chi Jin didn''t want to talk about his own affairs, so he mentioned his consideration.


    Chi Yu naturally said that he and Gu Nian were very good. How could he say that he was driven out of the room by Gu Nian.


    I don''t know what I thought. I said I was angry when I saw him and pushed him out again.


    Chi Yu doesn''t know how to care for her now. There''s really no way for her.


    I couldn''t live in the town before. Now I''m pregnant and the boss of the family.


    Chi Jin thought and said, "do you want to be with her for the sake of your child?"


    Chi met and laughed. "Dad, it has nothing to do with the child. I want to be with someone, naturally because I like her. I know what I think."

 Chapter 438

    Gu Nian slept in the middle of the night and was naturally woken up again.


    She pursed her mouth and said in a hoarse voice, "you bastard, do you mean to wake me up every time you come."


    Chi Yu leaned over and kissed her on the mouth. "Sorry, you go on sleeping."


    This shameless virtue, I really can''t take him for a while.


    She could only turn over and sleep with her back to the pool.


    After a while, Chi came up and hugged his care in his arms.


    In the past, I dared to drink wine and do something. Now I can''t do anything. I must be honest.


    He touched his stomach and closed his eyes.


    After sleeping for a while, the mobile phone vibrated twice when it was placed on the bedside table.


    He didn''t care at first. After a while, he vibrated twice.


    After thinking about it, Chi turned over and took his cell phone.


    He thought his subordinates had sent messages, but he looked at the news in wechat.


    It was issued by Sui Qingfa. The first one was withdrawn, and the second one said I''m sorry to send it wrong.


    Chi Yu didn''t see what she sent at all, so he simply didn''t take care of it and put his cell phone back.


    This big night, don''t sleep well and send any messages.


    He took care of him again and slept safely.


    On the other side, Sui Qing held the phone and waited again and again without waiting for Chi Yu''s reply.


    In fact, depending on the time, she doesn''t think it''s too late. In their posts, they rarely go to bed early and have endless things in their hands.


    Sui Qing looked at the phone and hesitated to send another one to test it.


    She and Chi Yu haven''t been in touch for a long time. The main reason is that she was too active in the past and wanted to cool him.


    But it was so cold that it seemed to give him a chance to care for him.


    Now even Fang Su is mixed with Gu Nian. She feels that she has missed too many things.


    I''ve been flustered these two days.


    I want to do something, but I can''t start.


    Sui Qing waited for a while, put his cell phone aside and turned away from the room.


    She went downstairs to get a bottle of red wine, opened it and went upstairs with the bottle.


    When he came to the stairs on the second floor, the old man happened to come out of the room and saw her stunned, "Qingqing, why haven''t you rested yet."


    Then the old man saw the things in Sui Qing''s hand and immediately understood. He sighed, "you child."


    I didn''t say a word.


    Sui Qing nodded to the old man, "Grandpa, you have a rest early."


    Then she went straight back to her room.


    Sui Qing didn''t take the cup, so he poured a few mouthfuls into the bottle.


    Mingming, Mingming, she feels as if she has another chance. How come in the blink of an eye, this opportunity is gone again.


    She should not listen to others. She should not be so passive. She should find an opportunity to appear in front of Chi Yu all the time.


    She knows that there is no emotional foundation between herself and Chi Yu, so she doesn''t find more opportunities to cultivate her feelings. How can Chi Yu be attracted to her.


    The more you think so, the more uncomfortable you feel.


    Sui Qing takes the mobile phone, which is still the wechat interface of Chi Yu.


    She went on drinking and sent a voice.


    She said, "Chi Yu, you really can''t feel anything."


    She didn''t expect Chi Yu to reply. She threw her mobile phone aside.


    The Chi Yu over there actually heard another vibration from the mobile phone.


    But he didn''t care so much, because he turned over and tangled up like an octopus again.


    He only avoided his worried stomach. When she found a comfortable position, he gently held her in his arms.


    So I slept until the next day.


    Chi Yu was going to work. He gently moved his thoughts away, and then got up to wash.


    When I came out, Gu Nian was still sleeping and was not disturbed at all.


    Chi Yu stood by the bed, dressed and looked down.


    When Gu Nian falls asleep, he looks really comfortable. He won''t stare at him or roll his eyes at him. He looks soft and weak.


    It also made his heart soft.


    Chi Yu finally couldn''t help it. He leaned over and kissed.


    After a while, he pushed his face, but he didn''t forget to mutter, "I''m so bored."


    Chi Yu smiled, touched her face, turned and left the room.


    As he walked down the stairs, he took out his cell phone and read the new news.


    Naturally, I also saw the news of Sui Qing.


    A voice content, click to open, and immediately hear some chaotic words of Sui Qing.


    Sui Qing obviously drank wine and couldn''t straighten his tongue when he spoke, so the reluctance contained in the words was so obvious.


    Chi frowned, stood on the steps and paused, then withdrew the wechat and put the mobile phone back in his pocket.


    He went downstairs as if nothing had happened.


    Fang Su is in the kitchen and prepares breakfast with sister Chen.


    Chi met him, looked at the door, and then said, "last night I called my father and asked about him and aunt Gu."


    Fang Su was stunned and looked back at Chi Yu, "well, then."


    Chi Yu smiled. "It seems that you also want to know about my father."


    Fang Su bowed his head and continued, "if you want to say you don''t want to know, it''s false. You''ll want to know more or less. You go on, what does your father say?"


    Chi Yu leaned against the door frame and hugged his shoulder. "My father said he had nothing to do with aunt Gu from beginning to end, just friends."


    Fang Su hehe said, "well, it''s just a friend. What a good friend, so attentive."


    Chi Yu raised his eyebrow. "As for others, I didn''t ask, and he didn''t say. I think it''s better for me to tell you what you think. You make your own decision."


    Fang Su nodded, "OK, I see. Go to the restaurant and wait. You can eat right away."


    Chi Yu stared at Fang Su''s side face and turned to the restaurant.


    This kind of thing, if put before, according to Fang Su''s character, she must say something that she doesn''t want to know and doesn''t care.


    Then you have to ask secretly.


    Now this kind of aboveboard is actually more popular.


    Fang Su put the salad on the plate, then stood up straight and breathed out.


    Sister Chen glanced at Fang Su, "if you''re okay today, you can go to Mr. Chi for dinner. I think you two got along well yesterday."


    "No." Fang Su said directly, "I don''t want to have dinner with him. It''s boring."


    She finished thinking and said, "that''s it at present. He and Gu Yan are not clear. I don''t want to get involved. At that time, three people will make noise again. I think it''s a headache."


    She took the plate and went to the door. She didn''t know who the words were with. "It''s good now, that''s it."


    Then she went to the restaurant.


    Chi Yu is still watching with his mobile phone, mainly because Zihao sent a message.


    Zi Hao doesn''t seem to be fooling around. In fact, he can work efficiently. Otherwise, he won''t stay with him for so many years.


    Zihao sent a picture. It was the person in the picture given by Su ran last time. He had investigated all his identities.


    The investigation was very careful. All the activities of the man over the years were clearly listed.

 Chapter 439

    Chi Yu stared at the results of the investigation for a long time.


    This man has done a lot of things. He has also done small business, but he is not very profitable. Finally, he became yellow.


    According to the information, he has been to the bank for two years.


    Chi Yu thought of the list given by erha. At that time, he glanced at it roughly and didn''t remember whether there was this person''s name.


    However, in the past two years, I should not be the little brother running errands at the bottom, but also have some power.


    Chi Yu watched it for a while and sent a message to Zihao. Before the message was finished, Fang Su came and sat opposite Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu looked up at her and smiled, "what''s the matter? Look at what you mean. Do you want to talk to me?"


    Fang Su breathed out, "in fact, it''s nothing. Just ask you how much you know about your father and Gu Yan."


    Chi Yu thought for a moment, put down his cell phone and drank a mouthful of soybean milk. "I don''t know much, that is, aunt Gu was hospitalized before. My father took care of her in the past. When he came back, he would tell us what he did in the hospital. I think, regardless of my father''s character, he is so aboveboard and should have nothing to hide."


    Fang Su took a steamed stuffed bun and didn''t eat it. He looked down. "You may not feel it. I''m a woman. I know too much about women''s ideas. Your father may really have no other meaning, but Gu Yan, she likes your father."


    Fang Su smiled. "At that time, you were still young. I went crazy and made a scene at Gu''s house for the first time. Gu Yan didn''t say a word at that time. Let me slap her. I can see that she is guilty. Because of this, I can''t hold my temper, because she really has other ideas about your father."


    Chi Yu leaned back in his chair. "In fact, I think this kind of thing is normal. What you should mainly consider is what my father thinks. Others covet your things. This is something you can''t avoid and control."


    Fang Su looked at Chi Yu, "you know more."


    Chi sighed, "I didn''t understand it at first, but I figured it out slowly during this period of time."


    For example, when he saw Sui Qing''s message just now, he seemed to understand something he didn''t understand before. After listening to Sui Qing''s voice, he seemed to understand it all at once.


    When I was just divorced, I always mentioned Sui Qing when I had nothing to do. It was obvious that he meant something. He once felt that I wanted more.


    Just like Chi Jin now, I always feel that Fang Su is too worried and the other party is careful.


    Chi Jin felt that he had nothing to do with Gu Yan. He also felt that he and Sui Qing had never had anything. They both thought that the other party was making trouble for nothing in this matter.


    But they didn''t think about why they had a sense of crisis.


    Chi Yu can''t deny that Sui Qing was once an ideal partner, but he was only satisfied with her image and didn''t really move.


    He didn''t react until he heard Sui Qing''s words. It was not that he thought more about it, but that he thought less about it.


    Women are inherently sensitive, especially to people of the same sex. It may be the prescription and consideration that have long detected something.


    And these men who are not very enlightened emotionally have not kept up with their consciousness, so they have no sense of security.


    Chi Yude admitted that it was his negligence and his failure to give a clear attitude that made Gu Nian always want to hold on to Sui Qing''s affairs.


    The problem is with him.


    Fang Su pursed her mouth and sighed, "OK, I know. If I don''t say it, I always feel like I want to be educated by you."


    Chi Yu smiled. The two slowly ate breakfast, and then Chi Yu went to the company.


    When he got to the office, he just turned on the computer and his cell phone rang again.


    Chi Yu took it and looked at it. Sui Qing sent a message again. Naturally, he said he was sorry. He said he drank too much last night and talked nonsense, so he didn''t care.


    At a glance, Chi deleted the information.


    There''s nothing to reply. He just doesn''t hear.


    Put his cell phone aside, he began to read the documents. On the way, Zihao also came and sent the documents to him.


    Zihao also briefly talked about the bank, but it was just a clue in the investigation. Chi Yu simply listened to it.


    Waiting for Zihao to go out, Sui Qing''s phone came again.


    This time it was a direct call, not a message.


    Chi Yu didn''t feel uncomfortable. He answered the phone directly.


    It was Sui Qing who asked Chi Yu what he was doing and whether he was busy.


    Chi Yu said, "if Miss Sui has anything to say, just say it. Is there anything in the order that needs to be noted?"


    "No." Sui Qing hurriedly opened his mouth, and then his voice decreased. "No, no, it''s not a work thing, it''s my personal thing."


    Chi Yu smiled. "It seems that Miss Sui and I have nothing to say about personal things."


    The words are polite and the tone is also very good, but the content is actually very cold.


    Sui Qing suddenly lost his language.


    Chi Yu put down the documents and leaned back in his chair. His voice was very flat. "Except for work, Miss Sui and I should have no personal disputes."


    Sui Qing slowly breathed out, "Chi Yu, did you hear the message I sent yesterday?"


    It took Chi a few seconds to say, "well, I heard you."


    Sui Qing understood what he said just now.


    She smiled, "Chi Yu, do you think I''m funny?"


    Chi Yu said, "I don''t think so."


    Sui Qing''s tone took some helplessness, "it''s bothering you. I didn''t mean to, but I didn''t control myself after drinking a little wine yesterday. If I can, I really hope you don''t know all the time."


    She lowered her voice. "You don''t know. I hope it won''t affect our cooperation."


    Chi Yu said no, and then there was no more.


    He really didn''t seem to have anything to say to her.


    Sui Qing finally smiled, "OK, then I won''t delay your work. You''re busy."


    With that, Sui Qing hung up the phone directly.


    Chi Yu slowly buttoned his mobile phone on the table, and then really continued to read the documents as before, which was not affected at all.


    Sui Qing put down his cell phone and laughed at himself.


    In fact, she expected this result.


    Chi Yu and Gu Nian have such a good relationship now. Even if they understand her mind, they won''t have any big reaction.


    She was just, really unwilling, and then couldn''t help it.


    Sui Qing pinched the eyebrow bone. He drank a little too much last night. Now his brain is dizzy and uncomfortable.


    What is more painful than her brain is her heart.


    After a while, Sui Qing stood up and walked outside with a water cup.


    As a result, I came out of the office and saw the old man coming out of the elevator.


    Mr. Sui Jiada greeted him at the elevator door with a smile in his voice, "Dad, why are you here?"


    The old man''s voice was deep and thick. "Let me see Qingqing. You''re busy. Don''t worry about me."


    After saying this, the old man saw Sui Qing. Sui Qing naturally couldn''t go to the tea room. She hurried over, "Grandpa, you''re coming."


    The old man stared at her carefully for a while, then nodded, "come and see you."


    Sui Qing sipped his mouth and knew his business. The old man was very attentive. Just for a moment, "I talked to Chi Yu."

 Chapter 440

    The old man of the Sui family didn''t ask what Sui Qing and Chi Yu said, but nodded, "let''s go to the office and say."


    Sui Qing followed him back to the office.


    The old man used to sit in a chair and looked at Sui Qing, "you child, it''s hard again."


    Sui Qing may have to face up to others, but when she faces the old man, her disguise is gone.


    Sui Qing''s tears came out at once. She lowered her head. "It''s so difficult for me to like a person for the first time."


    The old man sighed, "what''s difficult? It''s not difficult. Grandpa thinks you still have hope."


    Sui Qing gently shook his head, "I don''t think so, Grandpa. You don''t know. Gu Nian has a good relationship with Chi Yu now. I saw them shopping together, and Chi Yu''s mother and three people talking and laughing together. In addition, Gu Nian is pregnant again. Really, I can''t seem to plug in their feelings."


    The old man''s expression didn''t change at all. "You child, you didn''t give up so easily before. Grandpa asked you. You said you liked Chi Yu and didn''t care about anything. As long as you could be with him, you don''t count now."


    Sui Qing looked up at the old man and couldn''t stop his tears.


    She hesitated a little and said, "count, I still like him."


    Even though Chi Yu and Gu Nian have children, her love has not decreased.


    She likes this man for too long. This kind of love has been in her bones.


    The old man nodded, "just like it. You''re not an easy loser. If you like it, fight for it. The family also supports you. Now those two people don''t say they want to remarry. Now they just have an unborn child involved. There''s nothing else. You can do it. Grandpa''s words, you know."


    Sui Qing was stunned and looked at the old man. His face was very flat.


    It''s like he didn''t say those bastards just now.


    It''s surprising that the old man still said that he openly asked his granddaughter to break up other people''s marriages.


    Sui Qing pursed, "Grandpa, I''m actually a little afraid."


    The old man is not afraid. The old man doesn''t take this seriously at all. He is earnest and sincere, "it''s okay, Qingqing. You don''t need to worry about anything. If you didn''t care about it at the beginning, you and Chi Yu would have been together long ago. It''s not fair to care about the original means."


    Sui Qing immediately remembered that Chi came to the Sui family to withdraw.


    At that time, it was clear that their days had been chosen, and they were so short of a foot in front of the door.


    As a result, I came out for consideration.


    Sui Qing nodded slowly, "yes, if it''s not for consideration, Chi Yu and I should be very happy."


    In a year''s time, if you meet Chi, it is estimated that all the children will have children.


    Sui Qing took a breath out and looked a little trance, "Grandpa, let me think about it."


    The old man also knew that this matter could not be forced too tightly. Just, um, "it''s related to your own happiness. You should think about it."


    And I didn''t know anything there. I slept until noon.


    She nodded when she got up. She stared at the door panel and felt it necessary to change the door lock of the room.


    Chi Yu, this guy, is becoming less and less ethical.


    In the middle of the night, he did more and more smoothly.


    After sitting for a while, Fang Su knocked on the door. She said she slept too long and asked her if she wanted to get up for dinner.


    Think about it, "come in, the door is unlocked."


    Fang Su pushed the door in, holding a tray with food in it.


    Fang Su sighed, "I know you''ve slept a lot recently, but no matter what, when it''s time, you still have to get up and eat first. After eating, you can sleep as you want."


    He knocked on his forehead. "I didn''t feel hungry, so I slept all the time."


    She got up and went to the bathroom to wash. When she washed her face, she said, "how did you feel when you saw Mr. Da yesterday?"


    Fang Su put down the tray and sat by the bed. "I don''t feel much. After all these years, what else can I feel? Shy? Angry? None."


    Gu Nian smiled. "When I had dinner yesterday, I saw that he had been aiming at you. I don''t know what it means."


    Fang Su was stunned and then smiled, "it''s probably an accident. I''m so easy to talk for the first time."


    When she finished, she stretched back and said, "I think I''ve changed a lot, not to mention you."


    She laughed. "I used to have a different attitude. I''m very strong. I have to compete for victory or defeat in everything."


    But think about it carefully. I was very tired at that time, even if everyone let her and tolerated her.


    But in fact, she was not happy.


    After washing and washing, he came out and sat aside and began to eat. He said he had no appetite. He really didn''t have it, but he really came.


    I thought I couldn''t eat it. As a result, I snored and ate all of it.


    Fang Su looked at her and smiled, "this little guy in your stomach will be fat in the future."


    Then she looked at the expression of concern, "you and ah Yu really don''t want to remarry?"


    "No, no more." Gu Nian said firmly, "I don''t have that mind."


    Then she looked at Fang Su, "Hey, what do you think if Chi Yu''s father wants to remarry you?"


    Fang Su smiled, "don''t make trouble. His father won''t. He finally got rid of me. Where can he turn back and jump into the fire pit again."


    When he couldn''t help it, he burst out laughing, "you know your position very well."


    Fang Su smiled himself, but changed the topic. "After eating, clean up. Let''s go out for a walk. Recently, many shopping malls have been on sale. I look very good and want to go and sweep it."


    After thinking about it for two times, he turned his head and looked outside, "it should be nothing in broad daylight. Let''s go there later."


    Fang Su saw that the consideration should come down so quickly, so he hurried back to his room to change his clothes.


    Gu Nian simply cleaned up here, and then went out with Fang Su.


    The nearby shopping mall has been doing activities these days. They used to pick and choose, and they really didn''t buy less.


    Care can''t carry too much. Fang Su helped carry it. They didn''t dare to take the escalator. They directly took the closed elevator upstairs and downstairs.


    Closed elevators are made of transparent glass. Standing inside, you can see people outside.


    Gu Nian stood there, the elevator door closed, and before she could go down, she saw a man standing outside the door.


    The man wore a cap and took a quick pat on her with his mobile phone.


    Although the man tried to disguise this action, he could still see it clearly.


    When the man finished taking the picture, he looked down and thought that he should check it and send it to who.


    The elevator runs slowly down, staring at the man until it can''t be seen.


    She breathed out, and her heart began to hang.


    Fang Su didn''t know anything. He looked around when he got out of the elevator to see if there was anything good to use.


    I looked at her and pressed my voice, "let''s find a place and sit down first. I feel something is wrong."

 Chapter 441

    Fang Su was stunned and looked at her, "something''s wrong?"


    I can only nod first, "I don''t understand now. Let''s find a place to sit down and I''ll call."


    Considering the special situation now, and having been calculated before, Fang Su didn''t dare to take risks, so he quickly agreed.


    The two men entered a dessert shop in the mall. Fang Su turned and looked outside, "is there someone following us?"


    Gu Nian didn''t speak, but took out the phone directly.


    She didn''t call Chi Yu. Chi Yu had to go to work. She was aware of it. She didn''t dare to say whether it was accurate or not.


    If you let Chi Yu know, it''s estimated that you''ll have to worry and worry over there.


    So Gu Nian''s phone call was to Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi picked it up quickly, and the sound of music hehe, "Xiao Niannian, do you miss me?"


    "Yes, would you like to come over? Ms. Fang and I are outside. Come on."


    Zhang Xu was stunned. "You''re outside. Where are you?"


    I reported the name of the mall.


    It''s just that Zhang Xuzhi dislikes it a little, "it''s boring for me to go when you go shopping. I''m a big man. I always feel a little abnormal when I follow you around women''s clothes."


    "No." Gu Nian said, "we''ve already bought it. Come here, let''s have a chat, and then go home. Maybe we''ll have dinner at my house for a while."


    Zhang Xuzhi liked to be lively. After listening to Gu Nian, he thought about it and agreed to come down. He said he wanted Gu Nian to wait and come right away.


    Hung up the phone and looked outside. I still didn''t relax.


    Fang Su was also nervous and looked around again and again, "what''s the matter? You asked Zhang Xuzhi to come here to protect us."


    After ordering cocoa and coffee, he said, "I''m not particularly sure. There''s a man who just photographed me outside the elevator."


    Fang Su was stunned and looked a little closer. "Don''t you think you look good?"


    His face suddenly pulled down, "be serious."


    Fang Su quickly nodded, "OK, be serious. Let''s stay here. I don''t know who''s waiting outside. You can''t have any mistakes now."


    Miss licked her lips, "this feeling is really bad."


    It''s really bad. I have to be afraid when I go out.


    How to live this day.


    Fang Su sighed, "in fact, ah, this thing should be told to ah Yu. Let ah Yu pull out the man so that he can follow the rattan and find the people behind the scenes."


    Consider smashing your mouth, "I''m not sure if I think too much."


    She felt that she might have some shadow because of the last thing, and then had a little delusion of being killed.


    Fang Su thought and nodded, "it''s also possible that your consideration is right."


    They didn''t wait long here. Zhang Xuzhi came.


    The shining gold chain really wants to blind your eyes.


    I really want to cover my face and pretend not to know. Can''t this guy''s aesthetics be normal.


    When Zhang Xuzhi saw Gu Nian, he came in happily and sat beside Gu Nian.


    Then he looked at Fang Su, "aunt, you bought so many things."


    There are shopping bags on the chair next to Fang Su and on the ground.


    Fang Su sighed, "women, shopping is like this."


    After drinking the cocoa, I looked outside and saw the man I saw outside the elevator just now.


    The man should have not seen his concern and was looking around.


    Gu Nian quickly hid for a while, and then said to Zhang Xuzhi, "I''ll show you a person. Please help me see if there is a problem with this person. I think he was following me just now."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s eyes were about to pop out, "where? Let me see, which dog dares to follow you."


    Gu Nian pointed the man to Zhang Xuzhi. Zhang Xuzhi stared at him, then hissed, "he''s looking for someone."


    I think he''s looking for me


    Fang Su also looked over and narrowed his eyes and thought, "this man seems to be with us all the way. I''ve seen him several times, but I don''t think so much."


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at Fang Su and his face became serious.


    He didn''t go out by himself. Mr. Zhang took a driver this time.


    Moreover, Zhang Xuzhi always handled things with rough means. He called the driver directly and asked the driver to come and catch the man first.


    I''m not sure about Zhang Xuzhi''s skill as a driver, but Zhang Xuzhi believes it''s good to think so.


    Considering some concerns, "it''s not easy to do it in public. Otherwise, we''ll lead him to the parking lot. There are not many people there. Lao Zhang, ask your driver not to come up and wait over there."


    Fang Su was a little worried. "How can I lead you? You can pull it down. If there is any mistake, I can''t tell Chi."


    Gu Nian smiled, "why can''t you explain it? Just take out your previous reckless strength."


    With that, she stood up, "Lao Zhang, don''t go out with us. You watch here."


    She used to hug Fang Su''s arm. Fang Su had no choice but to follow her.


    Two people went out of the dessert shop.


    The man was still looking around. As a result, he saw Gu Nian and Fang Su come forward. He was a little stunned and stopped his action.


    From this point of view, it really looks like looking for them.


    Fang Su and Gu Nian didn''t look at the man. They carried things and went towards the elevator.


    The man lowered his cap and followed slowly.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s expression was cold, and he got up and followed him.


    The man should have been patronizing the thoughts and prescriptions, but he didn''t notice the Yellow finch encircling him behind.


    Gu Nian and Zhang Xuzhi entered the elevator. The man didn''t go in, but went to the stairs.


    Zhang Xuzhi thought and went down from the next elevator.


    All the way to the underground parking lot, Gu Nian and Fang Su walked slowly in front of it, and the man followed up from behind.


    At the beginning, it opened a little distance.


    But later, it was estimated that there were no people nearby, so the man stepped up and went straight towards the past.


    Gu Nian has been paying attention to the actions behind him, and Fang Su is also paying attention.


    Fang Su''s palms were sweating and her heart beat hard. She pinched Gu Nian''s arm and almost let Gu Nian cry out.


    Gu Nian looked around, turned half a circle and saw Zhang Xuzhi''s driver.


    She was impressed. She often went to Zhang Xuzhi''s club before. She had seen this person.


    The man also saw the consideration, and naturally he also saw the person behind him.


    He hurried this way.


    There should be a lot of movement. The person who followed and cared for him saw the driver at a glance.


    His steps stopped in an instant.


    It''s not easy for him to start with someone else.


    He looked at the figure of his concern, some gnashing his teeth, just one step away.


    It''s coming soon.


    The man only noticed the scene in front of him, but didn''t notice Zhang Xuzhi coming behind him.


    Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t seem to be a good thing at ordinary times, but when it comes to xianzhenzhang, he can still be reliable.


    He saw the man stop, so he accelerated two steps and passed by with big strides. Before the man reacted, he directly raised his foot and kicked the man.

 Chapter 442

    One of Zhang Xu''s feet kicked the man''s leg.


    The man was unprepared. He was kicked and knelt on the ground.


    Zhang Xuzhi strode over and kicked his next foot on his shoulder. This time, the man directly lay there.


    The driver came quickly, twisted his arm and subdued the man.


    Zhang Xuzhi stepped on the man''s back, "young man, what are you doing stealthily."


    The man sobbed a few times and turned his head sideways. "I didn''t do anything. Who are you? What are you doing?"


    Gu Nian and Fang Su stood by and watched. Fang Su''s heart beat fiercely, "is there a mistake?"


    Gu Nian shouted to Xu Zhi in this chapter, "look at his cell phone."


    Zhang Xuzhi squatted down and turned the man''s pocket.


    The man seemed very afraid and twisted hard, but he couldn''t get rid of being trampled and pressed.


    Seeing that he didn''t cooperate, Zhang Xuzhi hit him in the back of the head, "if you''re not honest, be careful I''ll take off your arm."


    When he finished, the driver twisted the man''s arm with a force. The man shouted, and then he became honest.


    Zhang Xuzhi took out his mobile phone and released the fingerprint lock according to his hand.


    He stood up and looked through his cell phone. His inbox was empty. There was nothing in it.


    But there are a lot of things in the album.


    The latest photos are all for consideration.


    Gu Nian and Fang Su just bought clothes, took the elevator and walked and chatted. They were all photographed by him.


    Zhang Xuzhi stared and smiled, "come on, tell me what this is."


    He squatted down and showed the picture to the man.


    The man pursed his mouth and stopped talking this time.


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "OK, I''ll let you see the coffin, you can shed tears, Lao Li, take it away."


    Lao Li should have two brushes and picked up people directly.


    Gu was relieved and waited for someone to be stuffed in the car by Lao Li before opening his mouth. "This person must know a lot. We must ask him well."


    Zhang Xuzhi took a moment, then went upstairs again with consideration and Fang Su.


    He called and asked people to drive to the square in front of the mall to wait. In this case, he was really worried about taking a taxi to take care of himself home.


    While waiting for the bus, Zhang Xuzhi called Chi Yu and briefly explained what had just happened.


    Chi Yu was startled and hurriedly asked where Gu Nian was.


    Zhang Xuzhi turned to look at it, then handed over his mobile phone, "here, ah Yu wants to talk to you."


    Gu Nian stared at the phone for a while before answering it. His voice was not very friendly, "what are you doing?"


    Chi Yu didn''t care about his caring attitude at this time, so he quickly rushed out with a long paragraph, "Are you hurt? Is there anything wrong with you? Just now that person didn''t get close to you. Don''t go away next to Xu Zhi. Don''t go out alone in the future. It''s not safe outside. In this way, I''ll send someone over tomorrow, and he will follow you later. If you have to go out, there must be someone around. My mother alone can''t do it. You two women, if something happens, it''s not safe at all Can''t handle it. "


    I was a little impatient. "All right, all right, come back and talk about these words. Now if you don''t have anything important, I''ll hang up."


    Chi Yu breathed out and his voice slowed down. "Gu Xiaonian, you think about it for me. Don''t you know what I''m scared like now? If you do, my heart will jump out."


    It took me a long time to say, "I see. It''s no use talking more on the phone now. I''m tired enough. If you have anything to say, say it when you go home."


    Then she handed the phone to Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at the expression of concern and wanted to laugh.


    It''s time to turn over and be the master.


    Look at the words I said with Chi Yu just now. It''s really like the head of the family.


    Zhang Xuzhi took the phone. Chi Yu had no way to talk to Gu Nian, so he had to tell Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi naturally answered, "don''t worry, I''ll take them home now. It''ll be fine."


    Chi Yu said thank you there. Zhang Xuzhi just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Waiting to hang up the phone, Gu Nian said, "grind Ji."


    Fang Su''s mood eased a lot at this time. After thinking about it, he smiled, "we met in the pool. You can hold it down. He hasn''t done this to anyone before."


    He said in a low voice, "he didn''t do this to me. He loved to answer me."


    Fang Su paused, turned his head and looked at her concern. Then he went over and took her hand. "In the past, like ah Yu, in fact, part of the responsibility lies with me. I didn''t say you were wrong in front of him before. He may have been influenced by me, but no matter how it used to be, you can''t deny it. He really cares about you now."


    I won''t speak now.


    After waiting here for a while, the car called by Zhang Xuzhi came. Several people got on the car and drove towards Gu Nian''s home.


    However, on the way, Zhang Xuzhi received a call from Lao Li, the former driver.


    Lao Li said that he had locked people in the basement of the club and asked Zhang Xuzhi how to do it.


    Although Zhang Xuzhi has done a lot of improper things before, he is not good at extorting confessions by torture.


    He is an asshole, but he is also an asshole. He can solve everything directly.


    If he''s allowed to do it himself, he''ll take off his arm first.


    But now, he also knows that his barbaric behavior will not help to ask the people behind the scenes.


    So he hesitated a little, "well, you wait first, close first, close first, let me ask."


    After hanging up, Zhang Xuzhi sent a message to Chi Yu.


    Thinking about leaning against the window, I thought that the people who wanted to start on themselves this time should be the same group as the last time.


    She could never have offended many people, and all of them came to settle accounts with her at the same time.


    She doesn''t think she has that ability yet.


    In fact, locking, locking, you can think of only one person.


    When the car arrived at the door, Fang Su went down first, followed by Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi stretched out and muttered, "ah Xuan is about to end. It should be back."


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Xuzhi took a look at Zhang Xu. Zhang Xuzhi didn''t go on and staggered into the room.


    After thinking about it, Ning Xuan, from the point of view of broadcasting on the Internet, the program is not over yet, but they should have almost recorded it.


    After all, she should come back first, but if he comes back, she really doesn''t know how to face him.


    Fang Su came and helped Gu Nian''s arm into the living room.


    Zhang Xuzhi sat on the sofa and looked at his mobile phone. "I tell you, ah Yu just sent a message..."


    Before he finished, Chi Yu''s car had stopped at the gate of the hospital.


    He opened the door and strode into the room. "Do you have anything to do?"


    Although he asked the group, his sight fell on the consideration.


    He glanced at him and took his eyes away.


    Fang Su smiled, "uh huh, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine. The man didn''t come to me anyway."


    Anyone can hear it. Fang Su is obviously joking.


    Chi Yu''s face remained the same, but he still looked at her. His voice was very gentle. "Have you been frightened and uncomfortable?"

 Chapter 443

    Although Gu Nian didn''t see Chi Yu, he replied, "I''m fine. Lao Zhang is here. The man is not close."


    Chi Yu came over and sat beside her. She took her hand and rubbed it in her palm. She said to Zhang Xuzhi, "the person is on your side. Close it."


    Zhang Xuzhi, uh huh twice, glanced at the hand put together by Gu Nian and Chi Yu, "it''s locked up, but I''m really not good at interrogating this. It''s estimated that you should do it yourself. My hand is either dead or injured, you know."


    Chi Yu said, "I''ll go to your side later and meet this man later."


    Seeing that everyone was home, sister Chen began to cook.


    I vaguely smell the oil smoke in the kitchen. My stomach is not very comfortable.


    She stood up. "I''ll go upstairs first and you''ll talk."


    Fang Su also knew that it was probably because she felt uncomfortable. She quickly said, "after wandering for so long, go up and have a rest."


    Without looking at anyone, he slowly went upstairs, changed his clothes, and then lay in bed.


    Sleepiness came quickly. In fact, she also wanted to analyze how Sui Qing would hire a murderer if he dealt with her.


    As a result, the brain was not awesome enough to recall the half of Sui Qing and her own entanglements. She went to sleep in a daze.


    I don''t know what I discussed downstairs.


    I only fell asleep. I felt someone holding myself in his arms and said, "bad temper."


    She was confused, hid for a while, and then the people around her laughed.


    I couldn''t hear it clearly. I continued to sleep with my eyes closed.


    Chi Yu lay next to him, cocking his mouth, waiting for Gu Nian to sleep steadily, and gently patted Gu Nian''s shoulder.


    After a while, Fang Su came.


    She didn''t come in either. She just stood at the door and said, "let you come up and ask her to eat. What are you doing?"


    Chi Yu smiled. "Wait a minute, she''s fast asleep. I''ll take her down later."


    Fang Su was a little unhappy. "Hurry up, eat the rice first, and then lie down and sleep directly, otherwise the dishes will be cold and taste bad."


    Chi smiled with a dull voice, as if he had no choice, "OK, I see."


    Fang Su stood for a while and left.


    Chi Yu touched Gu Nian''s face and whispered to her, "Gu Xiaonian, get up for dinner."


    There was no response at all,


    Chi Yu stared at her and kissed her directly the next second.


    This is much better than calling her up. After a few seconds, he opened his eyes and began to punch and kick at the pool.


    Chi Yu loosened her and smiled, "get up and go down to dinner."


    Thinking of frowning, "Chi Yu, can you ask for a face?"


    Chi Yucai didn''t care so much. He sat up with Gu Nian. Then he went to the bathroom to wash the towel and came to wipe Gu Nian''s face.


    Gu Nian didn''t move. It was a little dark outside. There was no light in the room. She just looked at Chi Yu.


    The man is now gentle and more charming than when he was cold.


    So in the past, I really didn''t love her.


    The color of her eyes was a little more complicated, and she didn''t say a word.


    Waiting for Chi Yu to put towels in the bathroom, she got out of bed slowly.


    When Chi came out, he stretched out his hand and took Gu Nian''s hand downstairs. Gu Nian didn''t struggle.


    Chi smiled unconsciously.


    Zhang Xuzhi and Fang Su are waiting downstairs. Fang Su is asking about Zhang Xuzhi''s family.


    In fact, Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t know much about many things of the Zhang family. He doesn''t know about the company and the old house.


    He doesn''t usually live there. He really can''t say anything at once.


    When Chi Yu and Gu Nian walked on the stairs, he said, "the third sister''s program was very successful. This time, we should make a lot of money."


    Naturally, it is the talent show that Ning Xuan participated in.


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "yes, my third sister is very happy recently, which makes my third brother-in-law''s life much better."


    I couldn''t listen to this. I just focused on the food on the table.


    Sister Chen''s craftsmanship is really good. She has complete color, smell and taste.


    I''ve got some dishes and chopsticks for Gu Nian here. Gu Nian sits down quickly.


    Chi Yu then said, "after this program, the third sister should be able to push out a group of idol stars."


    Zhang Xuzhi naturally talked about Ning Xuan. "Yes, last time I talked with my third sister, she said that a brokerage company has come to ah Xuan. The third sister doesn''t sign an artist. Otherwise, she will hold this group of people in her own hands."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled. "I also specially told her to help ah Xuan have a good look and find a slightly reliable company."


    Chi Yu said, "it''s really a pity if the third sister doesn''t sign an artist herself."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "if ah Xuan could be in the hands of my third sister, she would actually develop better, but my third sister dislikes trouble. Although the return of this investment artist is high, there are too many troubles in the middle, and she doesn''t want to do it."


    Chi Yu said, "that''s really the truth."


    With that, he took a look at Gu Nian. Gu Nian didn''t seem to hear their conversation at all. He ate happily.


    Chi was relieved.


    In the middle of a meal, if you don''t talk, you will eat faster than others.


    She finally put down her chopsticks. "I''m full."


    Then go straight out of the restaurant.


    Fang Su looked at it and said happily, "Xiaonian, it''s still good to eat. In this way, the child''s development will be very good."


    One of Zhang Xu was stunned and stared at Fang Su, "child?"


    Fang Su didn''t understand. After looking at Chi Yu, "Xu Zhi doesn''t know yet."


    Chi Yu smiled. "I said that day, but he may have drunk too much and didn''t hear clearly."


    Zhang Xuzhi blinked and then frowned.


    In fact, Chi Yu did say at dinner that day. He said he was happy because he was pregnant and wanted to be a father.


    It was just at the end of the meal. Everyone drank a little high.


    Zhang Xuzhi may not know what Chi Yu said at all.


    Zhang Xuzhi spoke for a long time. "You mean Gu Xiaonian is pregnant?"


    Fang Su pursed and nodded, "yes, Xiaonian is going to be a mother and ah Yu is going to be a father."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t smile, but blinked, as if some couldn''t believe it, "is it? I''m actually pregnant."


    He was really surprised. He never thought that he would be a mother.


    Can she, can she understand, can she do it.


    She''s like a child herself. She''s going to have a baby?


    Moreover, Zhang Xuzhi''s expression faded.


    Ning Xuan, it''s earth shaking to come back after leaving for so long.


    I don''t know how he will react when he hears the news.


    Thinking about going out, sitting on the sofa and watching TV, I can''t watch anything.


    She is a little tired and still wants to sleep. She is very lazy.


    After sitting for a while, she lay directly on the bed, stared at the TV for less than a minute, and closed her eyes again.


    Waiting for Chi Yu and Zhang Xuzhi to come out of the restaurant, Gu Nian has fallen asleep.


    Chi met him and stood by the sofa watching.


    Fang Su came over and said, "Why are you sleeping here? The child will go back to his room and have a good sleep when he is sleepy."


    Chi Yu leaned down and slowly picked up the care.


    He raised his hand, hugged the neck of Chi Yu and said something annoying.


    All made Chi Yu laugh.


    Chi Yu glanced at Zhang Xu, "I''ll hold her up first and wait for me."


    When he walked upstairs, Chi met and kissed him.


    In fact, I''m a little sober.


    She muttered, "asshole."


    Chi Yu, following her words, "I was really an asshole in the past."

 Chapter 444

    Chi Yu came down from upstairs and looked at Fang Su. "I don''t know when to come back tonight. You locked the doors and windows."


    Fang Su said, "don''t worry."


    Chi Yu left with Zhang Xuzhi.


    The two went to Zhang Xuzhi''s club.


    The club is very large. There is a basement in the backyard. In a corner, there is a flower rack next to it. There are several flower pots on the ground. The entrance to the basement under the tree is not very clear.


    In the evening, because there was no welcome here, the yard was a little dark.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t ask anyone to install a lamp here. It was originally a basement, just to do some sneaky things.


    The entrance to the basement is pressed by a wooden board. A large flowerpot was originally placed on the wooden board to cover it, but now the flowerpot has been removed.


    The plank opened and the entrance looked like a well with a rope ladder beside it.


    It''s dark inside.


    Chi Yu didn''t hesitate. He went down first, and then Zhang Xuzhi went in.


    It landed more than two meters below. Chi Yu took out his mobile phone and gave it light.


    There was a lot of space inside. He took a picture and saw the person he was looking for.


    The man was tied with his backhand and threw directly to the ground.


    In the past, Zhang Xuzhi turned on the only light with low wattage in the basement.


    The light is dim, so it looks very gloomy here.


    Chi met and looked around. There was nothing in the basement.


    He had to go over, pick up the man and let him sit on the ground against the wall.


    The man just didn''t know whether he was asleep or fainted. He swayed around and slowly opened his eyes.


    He narrowed his eyes and was a little uncomfortable with the light.


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little angry when he saw him. In the past, he just kicked, "your eyes are open for me. At this time, you still want to sleep. What do you think?"


    He kicked the man on the sternum and the man snorted.


    Chi Yu raised his hand and patted Zhang Xuzhi on the shoulder. "Be gentle, you will be easy to send people away in a while."


    Zhang Xuzhi always started without importance. After thinking about it, he retreated to the back.


    Chi met him, squatted down and looked at the man. The man''s face was not very good and his state was relatively poor.


    Chi Yu asked, "what are you doing following your thoughts?"


    The man smiled twice, "I think it looks good. I like good-looking girls."


    Zhang Xuzhi heard this and gave him another kick. This time he kicked him in the face.


    I didn''t speak this time.


    The man''s nose blood came out soon.


    His head was on his side, his hands were tied, and he couldn''t wipe them.


    Chi Yu''s expression cooled down. "You can tell the truth and suffer less. Otherwise, you can''t get out of here."


    The man didn''t speak and looked very backbone.


    Chi Yu smiled. "I''ve seen a lot of people like you. At the beginning, everyone felt that they could survive by biting their teeth. It''s funny."


    He stood up. "I have countless ways to torture you and force you to speak, but at the beginning, I still want to give you a chance. If you speak by yourself, we all save our strength."


    The man thought for a moment and turned to look at Chi Yu. "I just like a good-looking girl. I think she looks good. I just take some photos secretly. If I can''t, I''ll delete it."


    Chi sighed, "forget it, it seems that you really don''t want to say."


    He turned to Zhang Xuzhi and looked at Zhang Xuzhi. It seemed that he wanted to rush up and show his fist.


    Chi Yu smiled. "Prepare something for me. You take it. You don''t have to do it. I won''t make him feel better."


    Zhang Xuzhi bit his teeth and raised his finger to the man, "wait for me."


    Chi Yu asked Zhang Xuzhi to prepare a lot of things. One of Zhang Xu didn''t know what he wanted these things for, so he asked his men to prepare them quickly.


    Both of them came up from the basement while they were waiting for something.


    Chi Yu took out his cigarette and shared it with one of Zhang Xu''s men.


    The two men are breathing in the clouds here, and the waiter over there has prepared the things they want in the pool.


    In fact, it''s not all. You can''t find anything in this big night.


    They packed it in a small box and showed it to Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu glanced and nodded, "well, you can."


    It''s all dark.


    The two men re entered the basement.


    The man is trying hard to get rid of the rope tied on his hand.


    Zhang Xuzhi once again said, "be honest with me."


    Chi Yu was helpless. He hadn''t found that Zhang Xuzhi loved to do so before.


    Chi Yu was more calm than Zhang Xuzhi. "Even if you open the rope, you can''t get out."


    The man stared, as if he really couldn''t help it, and directly bah.


    Oh, Zhang Xuzhi, little master Zhang has always had a bad temper.


    In the past, he kicked the man over, and then stepped on his back. "You''re so special. Now you dare to challenge me. You want to die."


    When Chi met him, he opened the small box and picked up two things.


    A bag of slender needles, a bottle of unknown things, transparent liquid.


    Chi Yu opened the bottle and took out all the needles.


    He looked at Zhang Xu with a light expression, "step on it, don''t let him move."


    Zhang Xuzhi looked back at Chi Yu and smiled, "OK, you put your horse here. I promise there is no room for this man to struggle."


    On the other side, I slept until midnight and woke up when I got up to go to the bathroom.


    She staggered to the bathroom, waited to come out, and stood by the bed.


    There is no pool on the bed. It''s empty.


    She grabbed her hair and went to the window. There was no car in the yard.


    Chi Yu should have gone out.


    She went back to bed and remembered what happened during the day. It was estimated that she had gone to interrogate the man with Zhang Xuzhi.


    After looking at the time, it was late at night. Looking at the man''s sneaky appearance today, it didn''t seem to be more capable.


    As for it, it wasn''t finished in the middle of the night.


    She couldn''t figure it out. She slept a little more during the day. Now she was sleepless, so she sat by the head of the bed.


    Chi Yu didn''t call or send a message to her. She''s really relieved here.


    After sitting for a long time, she couldn''t wait. As soon as she wanted to lie down, her cell phone rang.


    It''s not a phone call, it''s a message.


    The vibration of the mobile phone startled Gu Nian. In the middle of the night, there was a sudden buzzing, which was really a little scary.


    Gu Nian took his cell phone and had a look.


    A message on the mobile phone is a picture. In the picture is an enlarged version of her.


    The number that sent the picture is a strange number. This picture is obviously a sneak picture of her at the mall today.


    I don''t know what the other party means.


    Are you warning her?


    Does it mean that her every move is in the sight of the other party?


    After thinking about it, I replied to the past. There was nothing else, just a question mark.


    Another photo came back soon.


    It''s still her, but this time it''s not the picture of her shopping today.


    This time it was a picture of her at the door of the community.


    Without waiting to finish reading, the next one came again.


    The next picture is of her at home.


    She was photographed watching TV in the living room.


    After thinking about it, I felt something was wrong.


    The picture of her watching TV doesn''t look like it was taken outside.


    Looking at it from an angle, the photographer is at the door of the living room.


    But if she sat on the sofa and someone stood at the door of the living room to shoot herself, how could she not notice.


    So the more you look, the more frightening it is.

 Chapter 445

    After staring at the picture for a long time, Gu Nian still didn''t get the point.


    I can''t figure out when it was taken.


    Holding the phone, she replied to a message and asked who the other party was.


    There''s no movement over there this time.


    Without asking the second time, she has always been calm. If the other party wants to hang her, she should be more stable.


    She lay down holding her cell phone, but she couldn''t sleep this time.


    I have some clarity and confusion in my mind. I want to straighten out a lot of things. I''m clearly organized, but I still don''t understand.


    Gu Nian closed his eyes and sighed.


    Forget it. If you don''t understand, don''t think about it. She never wants to embarrass herself.


    She just lay in bed, half asleep and half awake.


    Until dawn, Gu was very sensitive to hear the sound of Chi Yu''s car driving back.


    She woke up in an instant, got out of bed and went to the window.


    Chi Yu''s car was slowly parked in the yard. He got off and quickly walked into the living room.


    Gu Nian waited a little and heard the sound of opening the door behind him.


    She turned slowly, "you''re back."


    Chi Yu was startled. He paused at the door with the cold of the morning. "Why did you get up so early?"


    After thinking about it, "I slept too much during the day yesterday and couldn''t sleep."


    She stared at Chi Yu. "Did the man ask anything yesterday?"


    Chi Yu raised his feet directly towards the bathroom, "ask some."


    With a flash in his eyes, there was a dark red in the corner of the pool.


    It should be blood.


    She went over and stood at the door of the bathroom. Chi Yu suddenly stopped when she was supposed to take off her clothes.


    He turned his head and thought, "I''ll take a bath."


    He leaned against the door frame and hugged his shoulder. "Well, I haven''t seen you before. Now I''m shy."


    This shameless appearance is a bit like the encounter in the pool during this period of time.


    Chi Yu pursed his mouth and stared at his plain face.


    Finally, Chi Yu seemed unable to stand it. "Go and lie down for a while. Now you should have a good rest so that the child''s development can be good."


    His eyes moved down and landed on his clothes.


    Although she had never really done evil, she was not so timid that she couldn''t even see the blood.


    After looking at it, he turned and went to bed.


    Chi Yu closed the door and took off his coat.


    There were spots of blood on the white shirt inside.


    Zhang Xuzhi was really too depressed. Fortunately, he didn''t give it to him at the beginning. Otherwise, he could collect the body directly last night.


    Chi Yu took off his clothes, threw them in the trash can, and then washed them carefully.


    In fact, he was very tired. He hardly slept much this night.


    Gu Nian sat on the bed, looking out the window, holding the phone in his hand.


    She heard the sound when Chi Yu came out. She didn''t look at Chi Yu, and her movements and expressions didn''t change.


    When the pool was surrounded by a bath towel, I went to the wardrobe and turned over my clothes. As if there were no one else, I tore off the bath towel and changed my clothes.


    After a while, he said, "let me show you something."


    Chi Yu said, "what?"


    Gu Nian handed over his mobile phone, "look at my picture. Is it good?"


    Chi Yu was a little careless, but his face changed.


    Especially when you see the last one.


    He paused, said, wait a minute, turned and went out.


    Knowing what he was going to do, she waited for Chi Yu to leave before getting out of bed and going to the bathroom.


    Chi Yu threw all the clothes he had just changed into the trash can.


    Throw away your shirt and coat.


    Gu Nian looked down, turned around and went out directly from the room.


    She went to the stairs on the second floor and saw Chi Yu comparing the angle of the last photo to find out where it was taken.


    I looked at Chi Yu and didn''t speak.


    Finally, Chi Yu stopped by the door panel. He stared at the door panel and looked very seriously.


    In just two or three seconds, he raised his hand and pulled out something in the pattern gap of the door panel.


    In fact, Gu Nian guessed that she didn''t believe that someone was so close to her and took photos that she couldn''t find out.


    It only means that he is monitored.


    I''m not afraid of Gu Nian. I just think the other party is very capable.


    Chi''s face changed when he pinched something.


    Although erha sneaked into the house last time, it was obvious that erha could not achieve anything.


    Now this man has only reached the door, but his threat is much higher than that of erha.


    Chi Yu stared at the door panel for a while, and all those difficulties disappeared at once.


    He turned around and looked up and saw his thoughts.


    Gu Nian stood on the inner side of the handrail with a very plain expression.


    Chi Yu doesn''t know why. Looking at such consideration, his heart seems to have been hit.


    A little sour, a little itchy.


    Chi Yu slowly went upstairs, stood beside her, raised his hand and touched her face, "are you afraid?"


    Gu Nian also smiled, "what''s to be afraid of."


    Chi threw up his mouth and breathed out for a long time. "Let''s go and go back to the room first."


    When the two returned to the room, they naturally went to bed and lay down. Chi Yu leaned against the head of the bed and sent out a message.


    I can hear the buzzing sound of the cell phone in the pool, which is not noisy, but it is not quiet enough compared with the quiet last night.


    But in this quiet environment, I fell asleep again with inexplicable concern and peace of mind.


    When Chi Yu finished sending the message, as soon as he looked down, he saw Gu Nian huddled around him and slept soundly.


    He touched his hair like a kitten.


    I thought I should sleep comfortably and gathered around him again.


    Chi Yu put down his cell phone, also lay down and hugged his care in his arms.


    He closed his eyes and touched his stomach. In fact, it was nothing, but he felt inexplicably that her stomach seemed to be getting bigger.


    Chi Yu breathed out a long breath and felt that his heart had stabilized all at once.


    The two slept until Fang Su came and knocked at the door.


    Chi got up first and looked at the time. He really had to get up.


    He opened the door, looked at Fang Su and lowered his voice, "wait a minute, she didn''t seem to sleep well last night."


    Fang Su looked inside and nodded, "OK, I''ll bring the food. You let her wash and go to bed after eating."


    Chi Yu thought for a moment and nodded, "OK."


    Waiting for Fang Su to go down, Chi Yu went to wash the towel first and wiped Gu Nian''s face.


    Gu Nian narrowed his eyes and woke up, "are you going to get up?"


    Chi Yu said, "you get up first and brush your teeth. The food will be served later. You can sleep after eating, but don''t sleep too much during the day, so you can''t sleep well at night."


    After staring at the pool for a while, Gu Nian muttered, "there are so many words."


    Chi Yu smiled and said, "yes, I talk a lot, but I only talk to you."


    He hissed and propped himself up.


    Chi Yu helped her to the bathroom and stood at the door watching her brush her teeth and wash her face. He always had a soft smile on his face.


    Gu Nian looked at the pool in the mirror and snorted.


    In fact, it''s not angry. In Chi Yu''s opinion, it''s almost like being spoiled.


    Although Gu Nian has always refused him, his attitude has obviously changed.


    Chi Yu thought about it and went over. He hugged Gu''s waist from behind. His voice was very low. He was in Gu''s ear. "Do you really don''t think about marrying me again? I can have a bigger wedding for you."


    I didn''t want to hear this again. I said, "get out."


    Chi Yu bit her ear. "I actually have many people like it. Do you really have a sense of crisis?"

 Chapter 446

    Gu Nian hid for a while, then sneered, "many people like it? Yes, such as Sui Qing."


    Chi Yu''s action suddenly stopped and his expression changed.


    Sui Qing, this cannot be mentioned.


    He seemed a little frustrated and sighed, "Sui Qing and I really didn''t have anything. In the past, I thought less, so you didn''t feel safe."


    He turned his attention around and looked into his eyes very seriously, "but not in the future, really not."


    It is meaningless to think that we do not believe these so-called commitments now.


    She pushed aside Chi Yu, "OK, no matter how much you say, there is no convincing action."


    When she came out of the bathroom, Fang Su came in with the food.


    Originally, she was not hungry, but as soon as the taste came, she was hungry.


    Fang Su looked at Chi Yu and said, "go down and eat. I won''t serve you."


    Chi Yu didn''t speak. He watched Gu Nian eat there for a while before he turned and went downstairs.


    Fang Su also followed down. Chi Yu looked back at her. "Be careful here at home. I found a camera on the door panel. Someone should have come."


    "Someone came?" Fang Su was startled. "Have you entered the house?"


    Chi Yu is not sure, "I should have gone to the living room. I''ll find someone to install a camera at home today. Pay attention to those who come. I''m afraid someone will sneak in. Now I really have to be on guard everywhere."


    Fang Su quickly nodded, "OK, OK, I know. These people are so capable that they dare to enter the house."


    Chi Yu didn''t speak.


    Gu Nian finished his meal upstairs and came down with a tray. Chi Yu had gone.


    Fang Suzheng stood at the door and stared at the door panel. There were retro carvings on the door panel, and the color was a little darker. There was a small camera in the gap, which ordinary people wouldn''t notice.


    Fang Su saw that Gu Nian came over and waved to Gu Nian to look, "look, these places can put things. Those people don''t know what they think and monitor our lives?"


    I don''t know what the other party wants to do. I stood here and looked, "you should be careful in the future. I feel that the other party has great courage and doesn''t know what to do next."


    Fang Su said, "don''t worry, we are all here to ensure your safety."


    Gu Nian smiled. In fact, she was not worried about her safety at all.


    Maybe the ignorant are fearless.


    She had never seen such a battle, so she was not afraid.


    Gu Nian walked around the room for a while, and then went to the yard.


    She simply moved her muscles and bones, stretched her arms and legs, and didn''t dare to do too much.


    While exercising, she looked around. She remembered that one of the photos she received yesterday was her scene in the yard.


    That angle


    Gu Nian looked slowly and was not very close. She swept the houses opposite, and then the general direction was almost determined.


    After a while, a car stopped outside, and then someone came down.


    Fang Su came out of the room and looked at these people. One of the older people came and said that Chi Yu asked them to install cameras.


    Fang Su, please hurry and invite these people in.


    Because the monitoring of the whole house needs to be installed, the project is a little big, so there are many installers.


    Looking at these people carrying things into the house, Gu Nian asked the people who were Ji Da that year, "are these employees of your company?"


    The man was stunned and nodded quickly, "yes, all the employees of our company."


    The man also said that he and Chi Yu knew each other. The monitoring of Chi''s company was also installed by their company.


    The after-sales service is guaranteed, which makes you feel at ease.


    She didn''t care about this. She looked at the people who went in and asked, "have they been in your company for many years? I''m asking everyone."


    At the beginning, the man thought for a while, then shook his head, "one is not. Today, another employee was going to come. As a result, something happened temporarily, so he found someone to replace him. This person is new."


    After thinking about it, he quickly asked, "which one is the replacement."


    The man stared at the people who began to do the preparatory work inside, then pointed to one of them and said, "that''s that. Because Mr. Chi said, I hope we can install it quickly and don''t want to delay you too much time, so we have a lot of personnel. That''s the temporary replacement."


    Gu Nian stared at the man. The man was opening the toolbox. He looked OK.


    Companies wear uniform and hats.


    He stared at it for a while, then nodded, "OK, I see."


    Seeing that he had nothing to ask, the man went in and began to command.


    Gu Nian kept staring at the person who replaced him and frowned slightly.


    Fang Su looked inside for a while, then came out and stood beside her. "What''s the matter? I don''t think your expression is very good."


    Gu Nian pointed to the man, and the other Su said, "I don''t know if I think too much. The man was temporarily replaced today. I always think there may be a problem. I''ve seen him for a while. I look around and see if there''s something wrong."


    Fang Su suddenly remembered what Chi Yu said. Be careful. The people who come to install monitoring today may sneak in with others.


    So she quickly took out the phone and called Chi Yu.


    I didn''t dare to relax, so I stood here and watched the people in the room work.


    Fang Su waited for the phone to connect, turned and went to the gate of the yard and briefly explained the situation here.


    Chi Yu suddenly became serious. "Look, I''ll go there now."


    Fang Su said yes. He also said that there are a lot of people here. There should be no emergencies. Let Chi Yu relax.


    Chi Yu didn''t talk over there. He just hung up.


    Fang Su took a deep breath and stopped beside her.


    There are many people in the room, so it''s really easy to make small moves while busy.


    After a while, he hehe said in a low voice, "that man, I found that I''ve been looking at him."


    Fang Su said, "he can still notice you here."


    Yes, seeing how much work they have to prepare, he can still find that Gu Nian has been staring at him.


    He hugged his shoulder and said, "there''s definitely a problem with this man."


    Fang Su was a little impressed. "You can think so much. I didn''t expect to ask more."


    Thinking about the corner of my mouth may have something to do with the environment I lived in since I was a child. I unconsciously considered a lot of things.


    Chi Yu came back soon with Zihao.


    The car stopped at the door and two people got off quickly.


    Chi Yu came over and stood beside him, "are you okay?"


    Gu Nian said nothing, and then pointed it with his chin, "that, that''s it. Originally, the action was very loose. I found that I''ve been staring at him. Now I''m honest and have more rules."


    Chi Yu looked down, but he couldn''t see any problem.


    This two-story house, he asked for no dead corner.


    So the installation project is not small.


    So there are many people, and many people appear very chaotic. If you really look so hard, you can''t see anything.


    Zihao looked, raised his feet and went in.


    There are designers inside. They are looking at how to install the most concise.


    In fact, the structural drawing of the house has been given to them, and the initial design scheme has also been provided.


    No, we have to make adjustments according to the actual situation.


    Zihao first looked around at others, and then walked slowly to the new man.


    There''s nothing wrong with his movements. Put all the tools in place. Check the equipment first for any problems.


    Zihao smiled. "Man, how long will this project take today? Do you have an approximate time budget in mind?"

 Chapter 447

    Zihao suddenly opened his mouth and stunned the man.


    He looked up at Zihao. He seemed to have a funny smile. "It depends on whether the master''s plan has been changed. Normally, it should be all right in the morning."


    Zihao nodded, squatted down and looked at his tools. "I don''t know so many things. I can''t call their names."


    The man hehe said, "you sit in the office and your field is different."


    Zihao glanced at him. "How many years have you been in this business?"


    The man looked up at Zihao, but he replied, "four or five years ago, he used to open a small shop, but his business was not good, and then he came out to find a big company to work."


    Zihao looked at him and checked the camera.


    Chi Yu watched in the yard. After a while, he said to Gu Nian and Fang Su, "you two go up and have a rest. I''ll just be here with Zihao."


    I don''t want to see it. Anyway, the man can''t make any demons in this scene.


    She nodded and went over with Fang Su''s arm. "Let''s go upstairs."


    Fang Su looked at so many people busy, and his brain hurt.


    Just, uh, for a moment, followed care into the living room.


    Gu Nian walked over and happened to pass by the man.


    She turned to look at the man, who happened to look up at her.


    The two men''s eyes collided in midair.


    The man had no expression and a wooden face.


    Consideration brought some unexplained smiles.


    The man was laughed at by Gu, and his action suddenly stopped and stared at Gu.


    He took back his sight and went upstairs with Fang Su.


    The two went to the room where they cared.


    Fang Su waited to close the door before saying, "what did you see that man laughing at just now? What''s the matter? Do you think it''s wrong?"


    Thinking about sitting at the head of the bed, "no, just curious about this person''s appearance, and then looked more."


    Fang Su ah for a while, some speechless.


    She went to the window to stand, looked outside and sighed, "how can this life be like this? I thought it would be good when you gave birth to the child. As a result, you see, these bad things are endless."


    After thinking about it, he said, "maybe some people don''t want me to have children."


    Fang Su looked back at Gu Nian and almost knew who Gu Nian was talking about.


    If you really don''t want to worry about giving birth to a child, you can think of that person.


    After sitting for a while, the cell phone rang.


    She touched and looked, frowned, hung up and didn''t answer.


    Fang Su was a little surprised, "whose phone doesn''t answer."


    Gu Nian breathed out, "I''ve made harassing calls many times before. I don''t want to answer them."


    Fang Su Oh, he didn''t think about anything else at all.


    Sitting like this, I was a little bored. After looking at my cell phone for a while, I lay down again.


    Fortunately, pregnant women are sleepy and can sleep if they have nothing to do.


    She asked Fang Su to help close half the curtain, cover her side, and then went to sleep.


    Fang Su went back to his room after a while.


    When Gu Nian was sleeping comfortably, his cell phone rang again.


    She was still not awake. She raised her hand and touched her mobile phone. She didn''t look at the caller number at all, so she answered it directly.


    The voice over there was very happy, "Nian Nian, what are you doing?"


    I didn''t hear clearly, so I didn''t speak.


    But whether she spoke or not did not affect the mood of the people over there.


    The other side said, "I just finished cleaning up the hygiene at home. Your sister is really a little devil. It''s very messy at home. I think of you. When you were young, you were very clever and completely different from her."


    Gu Nian slowly opened his eyes, looked at his mobile phone, and then hung up directly.


    These people, do not know what to think, also have the face to come and take the routine of family affection.


    I turned off my cell phone, turned over, and then slept.


    Chi ran into the living room and chatted with their foreman. He didn''t say anything.


    But while talking, Chi Yu stared at the man.


    So the chat looked like two people talking about that person.


    Chi Yu obviously felt that the man was a little uncomfortable.


    Although I didn''t explicitly hide from his sight, I didn''t dare to look at him.


    Chi Yu doesn''t say that people can be 100% accurate, but it''s certain that this person really has a problem.


    He was a little lucky and considerate. Otherwise, he couldn''t decide what to do here.


    After a while, the man thought he felt something wrong, so he went to their foreman and said that he was a little uncomfortable and wanted to take a leave.


    The foreman was obviously a little unhappy and pressed his voice, "I asked you to come here. It''s already replacing others. Who will replace you now that you''re gone."


    The man looked embarrassed. "I''m really uncomfortable and a little dizzy."


    The foreman waved his hand. "All right, all right, stop talking. Go back. You can''t help here."


    The man nodded and looked very humble. "Thank you, thank you. I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Zihao stood in the yard, saw the man come out, put the toolbox on the car, and then walked outside the community.


    Zihao smiled and waited for a few seconds before he followed him out.


    Chi met in the living room, slowly turned back, told these people to keep the movement a little less, and then went upstairs.


    When I was sleeping comfortably, I felt kissed.


    Then came Chi Yu''s voice, "I''m sorry to have caused you trouble."


    Gu Nian originally wanted to say two hard words, but when he heard Chi Yu''s words, all those hard words disappeared at once.


    Chi Yu sat by the bed and leaned over to hold her. She didn''t hide.


    Just turned over and found a comfortable position.


    In fact, I can''t sleep because of Chi Yu. I just keep my eyes closed.


    Chi Yu was half lying beside him. His voice was low, like talking to himself or saying you care about listening.


    He said, "grandma went to calculate the day. There was a good day. She said that it would be a long time in the future. Although I don''t believe this, I also want to be lucky. Just think about this day and get the marriage certificate."


    He sighed, "I know you don''t want to. I don''t want to forgive me for a while and a half. I know I didn''t do well before, but I''ve never been sorry for you. Sui Qing and I just got married at the beginning, and there''s nothing left."


    Chi Yu''s voice was very gentle. "Later, after divorce, I didn''t want to be with Sui Qing. At that time, I was a little confused. I just wanted to live a good life in front of me. I didn''t want to start over with anyone. Believe me, I never lied to you."


    He sipped his lips and listened to all the words of Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu touched his stomach, "can you give me a chance to make up for my mistakes?"


    Gu Nian breathed out and finally opened his mouth.


    But instead of answering Chi Yu, he said, "I can''t sleep well. Chi Yu, you''re really getting more and more annoying."

 Chapter 448

    Chi Yu heard the words of consideration, paused a little, and then laughed.


    He slipped down and lay beside him.


    Chi Yu was obviously a little happy. "You woke up long ago. Did you hear what I said? I told you, what I said is the truth. I really, really, have never done anything wrong to you."


    With that, he leaned towards Gu Nian again, and then kissed her, "Gu Nian, you weren''t so cruel before. Look at me. How sad I am."


    Gu Nian opened his eyes and stared at the pool. After a while, he said, "I only see that you are becoming more and more shameless, and I don''t see anything else."


    Chi Yu stared at Gu Nian''s eyes. "In fact, I have something I''ve always wanted to tell you, that is, the people brought back from my hometown. They''re doing very well now. They called home and said if they could introduce people, they all thank you very much."


    Close your eyes again, "they should thank you, not me. In fact, it has nothing to do with me."


    Chi Yu''s hand covered his stomach. "I''m for you, all for you."


    Chi Yu opened his mouth and came. He was not used to thinking about it at the beginning. Now he doesn''t feel much when listening.


    She sometimes tries to change her mood and imagine herself as herself before divorce. What will be her reaction to hearing these words.


    The result was really a little happy. I heard what I had always wanted to hear and had never heard before. Although there was something wrong with the time, I was still happy.


    I closed my eyes and said thank you for a long time.


    Chi sighed, "you always avoid me."


    I didn''t speak again.


    The installation downstairs didn''t end until noon, and Zihao''s phone also called.


    The man who ran away before has been caught, but it''s of no great use. This man was paid to do something about the monitoring installed this time.


    It turned out that he was found before he started.


    Chi Yu was not much disappointed. "OK, I know. You can simply check the man and see if Shunteng can find the person who hired him."


    Zihao answered and hung up.


    Chi Yu gets up slowly and goes down to debug the monitoring.


    Care also opened his eyes.


    Always so passive, I feel really uncomfortable.


    She touched her cell phone and looked at the date. The next round of birth inspection is coming soon.


    At this time, it should be a good opportunity for the other party to start.


    She sat up, thought a little, and almost had an idea.


    The monitoring and debugging was very fast. After a while, those people left.


    Sister Chen began to clean up. Chi Yu called out in the yard, and then came up again.


    Gu Nian is still lying in bed. Recently, he is really getting lazier and lazier.


    Chi Yu came over, touched her face, and then said, "I went back to the company. I arranged someone to guard outside the door. It''s okay. Don''t worry."


    Think about it, "I see."


    Chi Yu stared at her for a long time before he turned and left.


    In fact, he didn''t go back to the company and drove to the mall.


    Chi Yu went all the way to a jewelry store.


    There are already people waiting inside. They say that things have been transported. Take Chi Yu to the VIP room behind to check.


    In the jewelry store for about twenty minutes, then he took his things and left here.


    Just as I went out of the mall, Chi Yu was stopped.


    He paused and looked back.


    Not far away is sui Qing coming towards him.


    Sui Qing''s professional clothes should be just after meeting the customer.


    Sui Qing was still a little uncomfortable. "I saw you when I was far away. After thinking about it, I still said hello to you."


    She lifted her hair. "I hope what I said before didn''t bother you. After all, we still have cooperation. Don''t affect our cooperation."


    Chi Yu seemed to smile, "no, don''t worry, I didn''t take what you said to heart."


    Sui Qing thought about it and said, "how''s aunt recently? I haven''t seen her for a long time. I''m still thinking about when she''s free and ask her out for dinner."


    Chi Yu said, "she''s fine. How about you? Is this coming out to meet customers?"


    Sui Qing nodded, his sight slipped, and saw what Chi Yu was carrying in his hand.


    She smiled. "Come and buy something."


    Chi Yu said yes, then raised his hand and looked at the time, "I still have something here. I won''t say it first."


    Sui Qing said, "OK, you go and be busy."


    The car stopped at the side of the road. Chi met and drove away.


    Sui Qing stood there and looked at Chi Yu''s car until it completely disappeared.


    The faint smile on her face disappeared.


    She looked back at the door of the mall with a cold expression.


    When Chi met the company, he simply ordered a takeout before eating.


    When Zihao came back from dinner, he saw Chi Yu and spoke directly, "this man doesn''t know much, but he said that the person who hired him found him temporarily this morning. He was dressed very tightly and didn''t show his face at all."


    He breathed out, "but he said that this man was looking for him. For the transaction between the two people in the store opposite their company, I have asked someone to copy the monitoring content in that store to see if I can find some information."


    Chi Yu said yes, and then leaned back in his chair. "Watch the bank for me. I always think it''s not very stable there."


    Zihao also knew what Chi Yu meant and said it was to reassure him that he had been arranging people to watch over there.


    He also said that Su ran came to the information last night and said she caught up with a man in the bank, but now she can only wait. The man is very sensitive and she dare not make too many moves.


    Chi Yu smiled. "It''s good to be able to catch it."


    Zihao sat in his chair, "but Gu Xiaonian is very powerful and smarter than I thought. If I were this person today, I wouldn''t be able to find out."


    Chi Yu tilted her mouth. "She''s never stupid. I thought she wasn''t smart before. I was wrong."


    At that time, she was mediocre, or a little stupid. In fact, it was because she cared about him too much.


    In front of him, he had no idea and character.


    Now that you have taken care of yourself, your original intelligence will come out.


    Zihao looked at Chi Yu, "you mention her now, your eyes are full of light."


    Chi Yu hehe said, "in the future, you will meet the people you like."


    Zihao sighed, "Sui Qing, I don''t know how angry I should be when I see you like this."


    At this point, Zihao continued, "I''m not very willing. I investigated Sui Qing again, but it really surprised me that she was not suspected at all. You know, I can''t believe it."


    Chi Yu narrowed her eyes. "Maybe she didn''t do anything."


    Zihao said maybe, and then said, "or my subjective consciousness is too strong. I always feel that she is not completely clean in these things."


    Chi Yu smiled, "don''t think so much. If you think too much, it will easily affect your judgment."


    Zihao looked at Chi Yu, thought about it and asked, "have you achieved anything? Have you ever doubted Sui Qing?"


    Chi met and looked at Zihao. "How can I not doubt it? The first thing I doubt is her."

 Chapter 449

    Gu Nian took a walk with Fang Su in the community in the afternoon.


    Even in the community, some people followed and protected all the way.


    This feeling is really not very comfortable.


    Let''s not think too much. Safety is the most important now.


    After saying this, Fang Su''s cell phone rang.


    In fact, she almost knows who it is without looking.


    Fang Su took a deep breath and looked at her. "I think it''s Sui Qing. I didn''t look for her during this time, so she began to look for me."


    Gu Nian smiled, "pick it up quickly. I''m curious about what she wants to say."


    In fact, there''s nothing to say on the phone, and now Sui Qing knows that the relationship between Fang Su and consideration has eased. Naturally, it''s impossible to really belittle consideration in front of Fang Su as before.


    Fang Su ordered to turn on the hands-free and directly said, "Qingqing."


    Fang Su''s attitude is no different from before.


    After looking at Fang Su, she thought that Fang Su had learned a lot now. She used to be a person who couldn''t hide her mind.


    Sui Qing smiled over there and asked Fang if she had time.


    Gu Nian patted Fang Su and quickly nodded at her.


    So Fang Su said, "if you have time, what''s the matter?"


    Sui Qing asked Fang Su to go shopping. He said that recently, shopping activities have been strong and he wants to go out with her.


    Fang Su said, "aren''t you busy? Things are busy in the company? You should still be at work now."


    Sui sighed, "I''m still busy, but now I see that I can''t finish these things. That''s OK. I always have my own life, so I should relax when I should relax."


    Her voice is a little playful, "mainly because I want to be lazy when I come out to see customers today. I don''t want to go back this afternoon."


    Fang Su smiled, "that''s right."


    Sui Qing immediately asked her if she could go out now.


    Fang Su looked at it and said, "yes, I have nothing to do now."


    Sui Qing was obviously very happy and said that Fang Su met at the door of a shopping mall.


    The prescription should come down directly.


    Waiting for the phone to hang up, Fang Su Cai sighed, "she didn''t have such enthusiasm for me in the past. Now I think whether I was really stupid and made people think I was easy to fool."


    He nodded. "Yes, you used to be so stupid."


    Fang Su''s face suddenly pulled down and hummed, "I said this for you to comfort me. Is it for you to agree?"


    She smiled with concern.


    Fang Su looked at the time, "OK, I have to go back and change my clothes. I want to see what Sui Qing wants to do this time."


    The two men turned and went home again.


    When Gu Nian returned to his room, Fang Su also changed her clothes, cleaned up a little, then came to say hello to Gu Nian and left.


    Fang Su looks no different from before.


    When she got to the mall, Sui Qing was already there.


    On the small square in front of the shopping mall, there are free long chairs. Sui Qing sits on it and looks very leisurely.


    Fang Su said, "Qingqing, have you been waiting for a long time."


    Sui Qing quickly stood up, "aunt, I haven''t been here for a long time. I turned around here before."


    She came over and directly carried Fang Su''s arm. Her attitude was very good. "Let''s go in and look around."


    Fang Su, um, there''s nothing different in his attitude.


    Shopping malls are changing seasons recently, so all kinds of activities have been launched.


    Fang Su and Sui Qing really strolled around the court for almost an afternoon.


    Today Sui Qing really had a good attitude and took the initiative to pay for two clothes for Fang Su.


    Fang Su was not used to it. He always said he would pay the bill, but Sui Qing didn''t take it seriously. "Aunt, why are you polite to me? It''s okay. You used to give me gifts. We call it coming and going."


    Sui Qing was so enthusiastic that Fang Su was a little discouraged.


    She has never seen Sui Qing like this.


    Halfway through, Fang Su looked at the time and couldn''t help but call sister Chen.


    Mainly asked her how she cared about being at home, and said to get a snack for her. She didn''t eat much at noon, so she was hungry in the afternoon.


    Sister Chen had thought of this and said she made cakes for Gu Nian. She ate several pieces and went upstairs to have a rest.


    Hearing what sister Chen said, Fang Su was relieved.


    Sui Qing heard Fang Su call nearby, and the expression on his face faded.


    Fang Su is really concerned about such a small matter. He has to make a special phone call to tell him.


    It seems that the relationship between the two people is really good.


    Fang Su hung up the phone without saying a few words.


    Sui Qing quickly smiled, "what''s the matter with Miss Gu? Are you sick? You seem very nervous."


    Fang Su said, "no, she doesn''t have a good appetite. I care about it."


    Sui Qing nodded, "that''s right."


    Fang Su said by the way, "originally, I thought I would call you in two days and ask you out for dinner. Considering that my appetite is not very good these two days, my mind is all on her. I also want to take her to the hospital. I think I will contact you after taking her to the doctor, but now you contact me, which is just right."


    Sui Qing''s attention was attracted by Fang Su''s words, "you''re going to the hospital. It''s so serious."


    Fang Su looked around and said, "OK, it''s not a big deal, it''s not serious."


    There was a milk tea shop over there. She immediately changed the topic, "let''s go. After walking for so long, I''m thirsty. Go and have a drink."


    Sui Qing restrained his sight, "OK."


    The two men entered the milk tea shop and ordered something to drink. Sui Qing looked outside and said unintentionally, "last time I saw Miss Gu, I felt that my walking posture was a little different."


    Fang Su smiled and didn''t answer positively, "yes."


    Sui Qing glanced at Fang Su from the corner of his eye.


    There is an inconspicuous arc around the corner of the mouth.


    The two of them drank milk tea here and finally went to eat.


    Naturally, all this is sui Qing''s treat.


    Fang Su didn''t care about it at last. She just looked at the time and thought it was almost time. She didn''t talk much. After a simple greeting with Sui Qing, she took a taxi home.


    When I got home, Chi Yu had already come back and had dinner here.


    Gu Nian was lying on a recliner in the yard, looking leisurely and carefree.


    Chi Yu stood in the yard and looked in one direction.


    As soon as Fang Su got off the bus, he heard Chi Yu ask, "do you think it''s this way, too?"


    Gu Nian didn''t even look at the direction Chi Yu was staring at. He said, "yes, I think it''s very similar. Do you want to find someone to investigate and see if there is a house for rent over there recently, and then who the tenant is."


    Chi Yu nodded. "I want to investigate. In fact, I thought that angle was almost here before. I haven''t had time to look carefully."


    Fang Su said, "what''s the matter? What are you talking about?"


    Seeing Fang Su coming back, he sat up quickly, "you''re back."


    When she looked at Fang Su, it was obvious that she had something to say.


    Fang Su also understood her and said, "I''m a little tired. Go up and change my clothes first."


    She went upstairs first, and then followed her.


    She stood at the door of Fang Su''s room and looked at Fang Su changing clothes. "Did you tell her?"


    Fang Su looked up and thought about it, "yes, I just mentioned that she would take you to the hospital in a few days. She asked all kinds of questions. I don''t know what she was thinking."

 Chapter 450

    Then Fang Su looked at her again, "I don''t understand what you want to do."


    He leaned against the door frame and was very lazy. "What do I want to do? You''ll know then."


    Fang Su finished his clothes and simply tied up his hair. "You have so many ghost ideas a day, but I want to say it. Pay attention. You are different from before. You are pregnant now. You should act appropriately, you know."


    Think about it twice, "OK, I see."


    I looked at Fang Su''s bag on the bed and picked it up. "Why do you like shopping so much all day? I remember you bought a lot of things last time."


    Fang Su glanced at the bag in her hand. "Sui Qing paid for it. She bought it for me. Today she is really enthusiastic, more enthusiastic than ever before."


    She smiled. "Isn''t that good? You used to be good to her, but now she is good to you."


    Fang Su tut tut twice, "she is kind to me now. It has a purpose. I can''t be happy."


    I won''t speak this time.


    After a while, Chi came upstairs and saw Gu Nian and Fang Su chatting in Fang Su''s room.


    He came up. "What are you talking about? You two are still mysterious."


    Fang Su said, "what else can I say about Xiaonian going to the birth inspection in two days?"


    As soon as he heard about the production inspection, Chi Yu was excited. He quickly looked at it and thought, "I''ll go with you and check what items."


    After staring at Chi Yu for a while, Gu Nian said, "you can go. You can''t always let you participate. This time, go to have a blood test, and then do a B-ultrasound."


    Chi Yu smiled, came over and touched his worried face, "when will it be over?"


    It seems that he thought, "just these days. I''ll inform you in advance."


    Chi Yu said well, this topic is over.


    Chi Yu said something about the monitoring installer today. The man who paid for him has found his monitoring picture, but he is really dressed up and doesn''t see clearly.


    But it doesn''t matter. According to the store''s monitoring, Chi Yu checked the road control again, and can almost lock where the man is located.


    He has asked Zihao to find out.


    It seemed that she didn''t care about it. After listening to it for a while, she stretched out her arm. "First you say, I''m going to have a rest. I feel a little tired."


    She is either tired or a little lazy.


    Fang Su nodded, "OK, you just need to rest more now."


    Chi Yu looked at it and thought about it. When she came out of Fang Su''s room, he followed.


    The two went back to the bedroom together.


    Gu Nian was going to lie in bed, but when he came in, he caught Gu Nian''s arm and said, "wait a minute."


    I was stunned and looked back at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Yu thought, turned back and locked the door, then came over and stood in front of him. He pursed his mouth and looked a little uncomfortable.


    I was confused and stared at the pool.


    Chi Yu took two deep breaths, then suddenly knelt on one knee. He took a jewelry box out of his pocket.


    Considering the conditioned reflex, he stepped back and was really startled by the action of Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu looked up and opened the jewelry box to her.


    In fact, I almost know what''s in it without looking at it.


    Chi Yu''s voice was very gentle. "This is what I owed you before. I want to supply you, although I know you may not care now."


    The diamond ring in the box is a little dazzling.


    In fact, when they got married, the diamond ring was exaggerated.


    But at that time, Chi Yu didn''t propose. Originally, he didn''t want to marry her. No one cared about this link.


    Gu Nian looked down at the thing in Chi Yu''s hand and frowned a little, "you, bought it again?"


    Chi Yu said, "it''s customized. I just got it back today."


    After staring at it for a long time, she can''t see whether it looks good or not, but the diamond is so big that I think it should cost a lot of money.


    After a while, he hissed, "you burn more money. It''s a waste."


    Chi Yucai didn''t care so much. He still kept that posture, "care, give me another chance, OK, OK."


    Is it OK to connect two? One is more humble than the other.


    Let miss the original wooden expression slowly loosen down.


    She moved her eyes from the diamond ring to Chi Yu''s face. "Chi Yu, what do you think? I''m actually the same as before. My identity is not good, my education is not good, and my tutor is naturally bad. You used to hate me. What''s the matter with you now? You''re poisoned."


    Chi Yu raised his hand and pulled his caring hand over, "I didn''t care about your family education and tutoring before. I used to..."


    Chi Yu doesn''t quite understand how to describe his former state of mind.


    In the past, he just didn''t like the character he cared about. He thought she was submissive and a little weak.


    But I didn''t dislike her bad birth, low education, or poor tutoring.


    He hasn''t considered these before.


    Chi Yu sipped his mouth for a long time before saying, "I just didn''t like you very much. You always put on a weak posture. You used to revolve around me, so..."


    This explanation doesn''t seem very appropriate.


    Thinking of frowning, "that''s what I used to do to you. I didn''t like you. Now I don''t take you seriously. Do you think I''ll become good?"


    I don''t understand, "Chi Yu, are you cheap?"


    Chi Yu tut said, "it''s not like that, not what you said."


    But he really didn''t know how to describe what it was.


    He thought for a while, but he didn''t think so much. He looked up and thought, "I was really sorry for you in the past. I will try my best to make up for it in the future. Give me a chance."


    He took the ring out of the box.


    I quickly took my hand back.


    Chi Yu paused for a moment, then pursed his mouth, "this is not to let you nod your head and promise to be with me now. I just want you to give me a chance and tell me that you can watch my performance slowly, at least make me feel at ease."


    With that, he took care of his hand again.


    After a long time, I didn''t break free.


    Chi Yu smiled, unfolded her palm and put the ring on little by little.


    The expression of concern is not relaxed.


    In fact, if you see Chi Yu''s posture so low, your heart will naturally move. How can you not move.


    But a little unwilling.


    Yes, she is not reconciled at the bottom of her heart now.


    When she remembered how Chi Yu had treated herself, she always felt something in her heart.


    Chi Yu was very happy, slowly stood up, took her hand, looked, and then smiled, "the size is still just right, I haven''t miscalculated."


    I looked at the ring on my hand, and then my voice was a little low, "I don''t really accept you. You should understand that all things in the world are not your fault. I''m just like you said, I''m willing to see your future performance."


    Chi Yu raised his hand and held his thoughts in his arms. "That''s enough. That''s good. I''m already very happy."


    After thinking about it for a long time, he closed his eyes and breathed out.


    I don''t know how I feel now.

 Chapter 451

    Chi Yu had something else to do. He stayed in the room for a while and went out again.


    I sat on the bed and took off my ring.


    She held the ring in front of her eyes and looked carefully.


    The inner ring of the ring is actually engraved.


    It''s really boring to squint and look at it carefully and then sneer.


    In the inner circle, the initials of her and Chi Yu''s names were engraved.


    This is something that only a boy or a girl who is not familiar with the world will do.


    I didn''t expect the young master of the Chi family to be so childish.


    The diamond on this ring is really too big to carry.


    Thinking about it, he put the ring back in the box.


    Then she lay down.


    Thanks to Chi Yugang''s blessing, she doesn''t feel sleepy at all now.


    She is in good spirits.


    Gu Nian just looked at the ceiling and put all the clips of Chi Yu to her in his mind bit by bit.


    Is Chi Yu good to her? Naturally, it is good. During this period, Chi Yu''s performance is obvious to all.


    So good that Gu Nian began to doubt what he was thinking.


    Chi Yu''s kindness to her seems inexplicable to her. It wasn''t like this before, and then suddenly she took great care of her because she was pregnant.


    She took a deep breath and felt a little confused at the thought.


    Turning over and facing the window, I still think about the labor inspection, which can calm my mood.


    Chi met downstairs. After a while, Zihao came.


    Said he was investigating the foothold of the employer.


    Then he asked people to check several houses in the community.


    Look where it is, right here.


    Chi Yu sat on the sofa. "Sit down and say it''s okay. It doesn''t matter to slow down. Don''t worry."


    After sitting down, Zihao took a list from his pocket, "Er ha, let me show you. It''s said that he can get some information about the management of the bank."


    Chi Yu took it and looked at it, and then smiled.


    Zihao also smiled, "there is a familiar name."


    No, this person''s name is the same as that provided by Su ran before. It is said that this person has worked in the bank for a long time.


    Chi Yu stared at the man''s name for a while, "first see if you can find information from this man."


    Zihao said he knew, and then he said something about the company.


    Things at the company are serious and normal.


    Chi Yu''s attitude was also straightened out. The two people were mainly about the cooperation with the Sui family. They simply discussed the strategies and routines after that.


    After saying this for a while, Zihao''s cell phone rang. He said there was something wrong. Let Zihao go there.


    Zihao hung up the phone and looked at Chi Yu. "There''s something that seems to have been found out."


    Chi met a meal, raised his eyes and stared at Zihao, "so fast."


    He got up, said hello to sister Chen who was cleaning up in the kitchen, and then went out with Zihao.


    In fact, they didn''t go far. They only went to another row of villas in the community.


    Someone was already waiting there. Seeing Chi Yu and Zihao coming, he quickly said, "We inquired about a house here. It was rented at a high price some time ago, but no one lives in the house. At the beginning, some people moved in and out and moved some things. Then, we didn''t see anyone coming. The neighbors were a little worried. They said that they were sneaky when they moved in Yes, I''m afraid they''re bad people. They put some bad things here. We just came over and asked, and the neighbors pointed them out immediately. It''s no trouble at all. "


    The man said while leading Chi Yu and Zihao, "we found the property and said that someone peeped and photographed our private life. The property contacted the head of household, but the head of household said that the tenant couldn''t contact at once. The property opened the door for us for fear of an accident, and then we saw a lot of things."


    So they just came to the door of the house.


    The door is open and the property owner is here.


    The room is very empty. There is not even the most basic furniture in it.


    My men led them all the way to a room. As soon as I went in, I could see the tripod standing over the window. On it was a video recorder and a camera. Naturally, there was a small table in the room with a computer on it.


    Chi Yu smiled. "It seems that the content of the monitoring installed on my door should be transferred to this computer."


    Zihao used to simply operate the computer and really found a lot of monitoring content in it.


    There are people here who have thoughts, pool encounters and prescriptions.


    Are fragments of life.


    The property said it had called the police. The police will come later.


    Chi Yu doesn''t care, "OK, just call the police. When it''s noisy, the people behind it will converge more or less."


    No one was caught here. Chi Yu looked at the things on the shelf here. It''s meaningless to take them back.


    It''s best to give it to the police. They are efficient. They should be able to find a lot of information they can''t find.


    Because there are many images of Chi Yu in the surveillance camera, Chi Yu stays here waiting for the police to come.


    See if you need to take a statement.


    Zihao wanted to wait here, but it was a little late. Chi Yu still asked him to go back first.


    He patted Zihao on the shoulder, "you go first. There are many things on your side. It doesn''t matter here. Go."


    Zihao thought about it and took the people here to go first.


    Chi Yu just walked around the house.


    This villa should not have been occupied before. It has simple decoration and no basic furniture.


    I met the property manager, followed him and said, "The owner is not here. He hasn''t lived in the house since he bought it. The owner said that he didn''t want to rent it for fear of being damaged. However, the tenant said that he just put some inventory products to ensure that the original appearance of the house is not damaged, and the rent is still very high. Only in this way did the owner agree. Now there is such a thing happening, and the owner is very upset."


    Chi Yu smiled. "It''s all right. It''s probably done by a peeping maniac. There''s nothing to worry about."


    The owner of the property sighed and seemed to be upset.


    After all, there is a problem that needs to be solved by the police, and the property is a little embarrassed.


    The property fees here are high, but the service is not good. The surrounding owners shout when they hear such things.


    There are rich people here. I dare not offend the property.


    Chi Yu turned around and saw several cigarette butts from the windowsill of other rooms.


    It should have been a long time ago. It was dry by the wind.


    Chi smiled when he stared. "There''s an unexpected harvest. It may come in handy."


    When Fang Su called her up, she knew that the place to monitor her side had been found.


    It''s just that people aren''t in there. They only found some equipment.


    It''s good to find the equipment.


    Gu Nian followed Fang Su downstairs and went to the yard.


    Fang Su pointed in a direction, "that''s it. There are things in the room, right facing us."


    Thinking about sipping her mouth is really the place she discussed with Chi Yu before.


    Care for a sigh of relief, "just find it."


    Fang Su was a little unwilling. "He''s really lucky he didn''t catch anyone."


    Thinking about the slow speed of speaking, "they can''t be lucky all the time."

 Chapter 452

    Chi Yu was a little busy for the next two days. He almost knew what he was busy without asking.


    There are many things at work, and then there are some broken things at her side. Chi Yu has to be distracted to investigate. It''s strange if she''s not busy.


    So the day before the birth inspection, when she was going to bed at night, she talked to Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu said, "I''ll go tomorrow. OK, I''ll call Zihao tomorrow and let him deal with it at the company."


    After thinking about it, "in fact, you can''t go there. I''m fine myself."


    "How could it not be." Chi Yu lay down and touched his stomach. "Naturally, I want to see him."


    If he really doesn''t go, she still doesn''t know what to do.


    After such a sleep, Chi got up first until the next morning.


    He first called Zihao and told him about the company. Then he came back and picked out a suit for Gu Nian.


    It is mainly convenient for inspection.


    Also helped match the shoes.


    I was a little sleepy. I turned over and went to sleep with the quilt in my arms.


    Chi Yu went to wash the towel and came to wipe her face and hands.


    Waiting for consideration, they really wake up and go to wash together.


    I can''t eat breakfast because I have to have a blood test.


    Chi followed when he was in trouble and didn''t eat anything.


    Fang Su was not as tired as the two of them. He ate his meal early.


    Then the three men went towards the hospital.


    On the way, Fang Su sent a circle of friends. There was no main content, so she talked about early morning and so on.


    Just remember one thing.


    She looked at Fang Su, "have you added my wechat?"


    Fang Su was stunned. "No, I didn''t like you so much before. How can I add your wechat."


    After thinking about it, he was puzzled, "that is, someone added my wechat and didn''t speak. The circle of friends also issued a sign of my store. I asked him who he was and didn''t answer me. This person, really, I haven''t figured out who it would be."


    She didn''t think clearly, but Fang Su understood a little.


    She looked at the pool in front of her car, hehe.


    I looked at Fang Su, and then I went to see Chi Yu.


    The corner of Chi Yu''s mouth tilted and his eyes bent.


    After looking at it for a long time, he bit his teeth. "It''s you shameless again. How did you add me? I remember you deleted me."


    Chi Yu naturally didn''t explain so clearly. He just smiled with his lips over there.


    The man is really a lot of naughty. The door lock at home can''t stop her, and wechat verification didn''t stop him.


    Gu Nian was a little angry and didn''t speak all the way.


    All the way to the hospital, Chi Yu parked his car in the parking lot.


    Gu Nian and Fang Su came down first.


    Looking at Chi Yu, "you wait here now. I don''t want to see you. When I have to do B-ultrasound, I''ll call you and you''ll go there."


    Fang Su smiled and patted Chi Yu on the shoulder. "Wait here. At this time, keep your attitude right. We''ll call you later."


    With that, Fang Su laughed, hugged Gu''s arm and left.


    I looked up at the corners of my mouth, and my expression was OK.


    The two people have made an appointment with the doctor and went to swipe their cards for registration.


    While waiting in line, Gu Nian stood up and walked around. Many pregnant women sat there waiting.


    Fang Su looked and chatted with a pregnant woman next to him whose due date was approaching.


    It''s all about having children. The content is very broad and the conversation is endless.


    After looking at it, he walked to the side.


    So she saw the person she wanted to see without taking a few steps.


    Sui Qing, with his bag and plain dress, came this way.


    She was talking on the phone as she walked, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but it didn''t look like she was angry.


    I don''t know what he said there. Sui Qing hung up the phone directly.


    Here are mainly gynecology and obstetrics. Sui Qing came here and didn''t know which department to look at.


    Gu Nian stood still. Sui Qing took a few steps and saw her.


    The surprise on Sui Qing''s face looked very real.


    She came towards Gu Nian, "Miss Gu, what a coincidence."


    Looking at Sui Qing, "Miss Sui came here to see what ah, not to obstetrics."


    Sui Qing smiled, "Miss Gu is really joking."


    But after laughing, the expression on her face stopped.


    Two people stood at a corner. Although people came and went, no one paid attention to them.


    Those who come to the hospital have their own things to do, and no one will stare at others.


    Sui Qing Dynasty took two steps towards Gu Nian, and her voice was lowered. "Miss Gu came to see what subject."


    She lifted her hair. "Guess what."


    The big diamond ring in her hand is really something Sui Qing doesn''t want to see.


    Sui Qing stared at Gu Nian''s ring. Gu Nian smiled and stretched out, "it''s from Chi Yu. Is it good-looking?"


    Sui Qing nodded and remembered the jewelry handbag he was carrying when he met Chi last time.


    I think it''s the ring bought for Gu Nian.


    He looked at himself again. "Well, I also think it''s very good-looking. Chi Yu is really intentional."


    Gu Nian sighed, "Miss Sui also knows the relationship between me and Chi Yu. He suddenly gave me a ring. To tell the truth, it startled me. I thought Chi Yu was single now and there were so many women around him. How could he not activate his mind? As a result, there was really no."


    Gu Nian smiled, "Chi Yu said to himself. He didn''t think about the people outside. Those who came together bored him. Alas, this man who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings."


    After thinking about it, he laughed.


    Although she had some disputes with Sui Qing in the past, as the divorce between her and Chi broke out, consideration actually converged.


    Later, every time she met Sui Qing, she was in a light mood. Although she could still see her rejection of Sui Qing, she would not say some directional words so directly.


    This time, before comparison, it was really a little abnormal.


    Sui Qingmu looked at her with a face and didn''t speak.


    "Oh, Miss Sui came to see a doctor. Then go. I won''t waste your time."


    Sui Qing did not move, but still stood in place and looked at her.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have anything else to say to me?"


    Her expression was a little provocative, or a little sarcastic.


    All her words and attitudes today are exciting. Sui Qing is not very comfortable.


    When the divorce didn''t burst out before, she spoke hard, and Sui Qing endured it. After all, anyway, the identity of others was there.


    But now, when she is single, she is so arrogant that she can''t justify it.


    Sui Qing looked at her and said, "is pregnancy great?"


    Look, I guess Sui Qing knew she was pregnant.


    These days, she filtered all the people who could deal with herself. When she woke up and wanted to go, Sui Qing was the most suspected.


    She doesn''t have many friends, and she doesn''t have many enemies.


    And there is no one who can do anything about the child in her belly.


    Besides, most people don''t have the ability to hire people or rent such an expensive house.


    Care slightly raised his chin, "of course, it''s great. If someone wants to conceive a child, they can''t conceive it."

 Chapter 453

    After thinking about it, she smiled, "well, Miss Sui should know very well."


    Sui Qing''s face remained unchanged. "Miss Gu, don''t be happy too early."


    She smiled when she thought about it. She has always been the best at irritating people.


    The tone of voice, plus the expression on your face.


    How to make the other party want to jump, her heart is clear.


    So after she finished laughing, Sui Qing bit her teeth.


    Gu Nian said, "I just want to be happy. Some people try their best to get things, but they can''t get them all the time. I can easily take what others want right away. Can I be unhappy if you say I''m so powerful?"


    What others are about to get is that she met Chi.


    At the beginning, they were engaged. As a result, Chi Yu married another Gu.


    Sui Qing took a deep breath, and then took a step towards consideration. "Miss Gu, be careful. Whether the child can come out is really unknown."


    I was stunned, blinked and looked innocent. "What''s Miss Sui''s words? Is it difficult? What animal will do to the child in my stomach?"


    She bit the word beast very hard.


    Then he stared at Sui Qing. "That beast, too, was careful. He could not harm others. Instead, he took himself in and robbed men. He couldn''t do it by calculation. He was really a loser."


    Sui Qing frowned and couldn''t help being worried about a few words.


    She raised her hand and put it on her caring shoulder. With some strength, she pushed it directly, but her voice was pressed, "that''s to prevent your child from giving birth. What can you do?"


    After taking a few steps, she was supported by someone behind her.


    She heard Fang Su and Chi Yu''s voice ring at the same time, "what are you doing?"


    Looking back, the person standing behind is Fang Su.


    Fang Su''s face changed and looked at her, "are you okay? Are you hurt?"


    In fact, it''s really no big problem to be so light.


    I turned my head again and looked in the other direction.


    Chi Yu is striding over.


    Sui Qing''s face also changed and stared at Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu almost takes care of her as an eye. Now it''s frightening to see her pushed by Sui Qing.


    He came over, grabbed Sui Qing''s arm and pushed Sui Qing out, "Miss Sui, what were you doing just now?"


    This strength is a little heavy. Sui Qing retreated for several steps before he stopped.


    She looked at Chi Yu. Although her face was a little pale, her expression was still stubborn.


    She said, "Miss Gu, you hurt people. I don''t think I''m wrong if I push you."


    Fang Su frowned and looked at Sui Qing. "Qing Qing, do you know what you''ve done?"


    "Why didn''t she know? She knew I was pregnant, so she pushed it for a while." the concern tone was light, and she sorted out the position pushed by Sui Qing.


    Sui Qing pursed his mouth and looked surprised. "Are you pregnant? I don''t know."


    This acting skill, and I have a fight, miss all smiled.


    Sui Qing looked innocent. "How can I know you''re pregnant, Miss Gu? Don''t wrong me. I''ll push you, but don''t push me about your pregnancy. I don''t know, I just don''t know."


    I don''t know, I just don''t know. Miss Sui''s performance is really like ah, but have you forgotten one thing? In your heart, I''m so vicious. How can I not be prepared with both hands


    Gu Nian took out his cell phone. "I''m so sorry. I recorded what you just said. There''s all of it."


    Sui Qing''s face stiffened.


    He laughed, "look, don''t lie easily, or people will slap him in the face."


    She turned her head and looked at Fang Su. "Have you lined up for me?"


    Fang Su''s expression was not very good. He looked at Sui Qing, and then his voice lowered, "well, I just came to find you. I''ll be there soon."


    Gu Nian waved the mobile phone in Sui Qing''s hand and said to Chi Yu, "I''ll give it to you here. I''m going to check it."


    With that, she hummed a tune and took Fang Su to the outpatient room.


    Fang Su pulled his face. "Why don''t you look over there and see what Sui Qing wants to say."


    "What are you looking at?" after thinking about the past, I sat down on the chair at the door of the outpatient room, and the next one was her. "Just now I took the lead. I''m not the kind of person who will pretend to be wronged in front of people, so let me be aggressive towards Sui Qing in front of Chi Yu? I won''t do it. Now Sui Qing is in an awkward situation. Coupled with what happened just now, it''s estimated that Chi Yu won''t believe it."


    Gu smiled, "so I''ll just wait. I don''t need to come forward at all."


    She came forward, but the effect was not very good.


    Fang Su was still a little unhappy and felt that Sui Qinggang should not be like that.


    But Gu Nian has long forgotten this matter.


    She waited for the doctor to call her name and hurried into the outpatient room.


    Now the month is small and the fetal heart rate can''t be heard. We can only have a blood test and B-ultrasound first.


    Billing soon, Gu Nian came out with the list and prescription and went to the blood collection room to draw blood.


    When I came out and passed the corner where I had a dispute with Sui Qing, I couldn''t see the shadow of Sui Qing and Chi Yu.


    Fang Su said, "these two people have no shadow."


    Gu Nian smiled, "it''s all right. Anyway, these two people can''t go together. What are you worried about?"


    Fang Su looked at her and said, "you tiger and wolf''s words are so easy to say."


    Thinking of it, he laughed, "they are all adults. What purity do you pretend to be with me?"


    The two went to the blood collection room. After the blood test, they went to the B-ultrasound and waited.


    Fang Su called Chi Yu. After Chi Yu answered the phone, he said he would come right away.


    He didn''t say anything superfluous. Fang Su hung up the phone and was a little curious. "I don''t know what he and Sui Qing said and went outside to say. What can it be?"


    Gu Nian didn''t care at all. He sat in a chair and stared at the number plate at the door of the B-ultrasound room.


    It''s actually the most troublesome to check. It takes a long time to queue up.


    After waiting for a while, Chi Yu came.


    You look serious.


    He glanced at him and asked directly, "Sui Qing brought people here."


    Chi Yu frowned slightly, "yes, I didn''t notice."


    Gu Nian breathed out, "check it. I don''t think she came by herself."


    Chi Yu stared and said good.


    After waiting for a while, the doctor came out and called the name of Gu Nian.


    Chi Yu went in with him.


    The doctor inside quickly shouted, "family members can''t come in."


    Chi frowned, "why not."


    The doctor looked at Chi Yu and felt a little familiar. The assistant doctor next to him quickly said, "it seems to be Dr. Huo''s family."


    Before that, the doctor quickly said, "OK, pregnant women lie down. Come on, open your clothes."


    Chi met him and stood next to the B-ultrasound machine. However, he couldn''t understand it at all.


    After applying the coupling agent, the doctor changed his attitude, introduced Chi Yu bit by bit, where the child was, and told him about his heartbeat.


    Chi Yu stared at a faint black spot on it, and the tenderness in his eyes would overflow.


    This is his child, so small.


    The shape hasn''t come out yet. Chi Yu tilted his mouth and smiled.


    After a while, she turned and looked at Chi Yu. Chi Yu looked so gentle that she had never seen it before.


    Maybe it''s human nature.


    She smiled after a few seconds.

 Chapter 454

    Because it has something to do with Dr. Huo, the examination doctor here examined it very carefully.


    The growth and development of children are all introduced.


    I can''t see the screen, so I can only listen.


    Chi Yu came over and took care of his hand. As soon as he looked down, he saw a diamond ring.


    It really doesn''t match her dress today.


    But Chi Yu is very happy.


    When all the doctors had checked, Chi Yu helped him out.


    It will take a while for the machine to make a list.


    The three went to one side of the chair and sat down and waited.


    Fang Su asked Chi Yu about the results of the examination. In fact, there were no results, mainly to see how the children developed.


    Now the month is too small, too careful to see, can only see some of the simplest.


    Fang Su breathed out, "I wasn''t so nervous when I was pregnant with you."


    Gu Nian took Fang Su''s hand and said, "don''t be nervous. I actually feel fine."


    Fang Su remembered the scene just now, "can you not be nervous? You don''t know what scared me just now. If you fall down, it''s really a fatal thing."


    As soon as I said this, Chi Yu remembered Sui Qinggang''s words.


    Sui Qing was quite innocent. She said she didn''t know anything, but she was worried about her bad speech. She couldn''t help it all at once.


    Chi Yu doesn''t care whether she is hard to obey or not, but it''s really unbearable to think about this girl.


    Now he only cares whether Sui Qing knows to care about pregnancy.


    Sui Qing pursed his lips. At first he didn''t admit it, but then he didn''t say anything.


    Chi Yu is not a fool. How can you not see this.


    He finally got cold and said to let Sui Qing take care of himself.


    Sui Qing actually cried with red eyes.


    Chi has a headache when he thinks of it. He is crying and even more upset.


    Take out your cell phone and play the recording just now while waiting for the report.


    In fact, it''s not very clear. Places like hospitals are very noisy.


    The cell phone is in your pocket, and some of it is not recorded at all.


    Finally, what Sui Qing said when she pushed her was obviously pressing her voice, so she didn''t record it at all.


    This consideration had long been expected, but it was a battle that made Sui Qing tremble in his heart.


    Chi Yu looked at her and said, "when you see Sui Qing in the future, don''t conflict with her. I''m afraid this person will really do something to you."


    Gu Nian nodded, "I see. I''m not stupid. The situation is wrong. I must return."


    Fang Su sighed, "how did Sui Qing become like this? I always thought that she couldn''t let go in the past, but now it seems that she is still very stubborn."


    Considering that he didn''t speak, Sui Qing has always been stubborn, which is actually a common problem of women.


    Most women are nostalgic and nostalgic. Once they move their heart, it is difficult to pull back all their feelings.


    Besides, now that he and Chi are divorced, Sui Qing naturally sees hope and doesn''t want to let go.


    After waiting here for a while, Chi Yu brushed out the report form, and then they went home.


    On the way, Chi Yu called his men to find out who Sui Qing brought or sent to the hospital today.


    As mentioned before, she may not have come alone.


    Chi Yu remembers that he finished with Sui Qing, and Sui Qing drove away.


    He didn''t know whether Sui Qing had never come to check his body, or whether he was angry and didn''t check it at all because he was unhappy with what he said.


    But in any case, he felt that Sui Qing was worth checking.


    Chi Yu called and Gu Nian heard it.


    She tilted her mouth, and Chi Yu took her words as one thing, which was much better than before.


    First send the care home. Chi Yu has something to do with the company. When he left, he took another look at the inspection report, and then folded the report carefully.


    Sister Chen had already prepared food there. She waited at home. She didn''t eat breakfast. When she came back, she hurried into the restaurant.


    Chi Yu didn''t eat either, but he didn''t have time, so he had to go to the company to solve it.


    He drove away from home and headed for the company. On the way, he received a message from Sui Qing.


    In fact, the text messages on wechat have no nutrition, but ask him if he is really a very vicious person in his heart.


    Chi Yu glanced and threw his cell phone on the co pilot.


    Sui Qing sent this message and didn''t know what kind of answer he wanted to hear.


    He pushed her for consideration. In his heart, she was inseparable from malice.


    He drove to the company and went out of the elevator. Zihao came over.


    It is said that the Sui family has recently placed several orders, all of which are large amounts, of which there are more remarks.


    Zihao went to the docking before. Now, because the amount is too large, the other party requires Chi Yu to connect in person.


    In fact, this thing didn''t say who to ask, because before, Chi Yu and Sui Qing did directly connect some details.


    But later, the relationship between Sui Qing and Chi Yu was a little subtle, so most of the time, Sui Qing told his assistant.


    Her assistant, who habitually went directly to Chi Yu''s assistant, privately docked the details of the order.


    Now Sui Qing has been replaced there, suggesting that these lists are more important.


    So Chi Yu followed up in person, which is not inappropriate.


    Only today did such a thing happen. I don''t want to be happy with Sui''s company after coming here.


    Chi Yu just said, "OK, I know this. Show me their purchase list, check with the warehouse to see if the samples are consistent, and then check the quantity. Don''t make mistakes."


    Zihao said he knew. First he went to give Chi Yu the purchase list sent by the Sui company, and then he was busy.


    Chi Yu read half of the purchase list, and Sui Qing called over there.


    Chi Yu didn''t hesitate to answer the phone.


    Before Sui Qing spoke, he began, "I''m looking at the purchase list you sent. If there''s anything I don''t quite understand, I''ll take the initiative to find you."


    In this sentence, even if this phone call is set as a work communication phone.


    Sui Qing''s private affairs that he wanted to say suddenly had no space.


    It took a long time to say, "I also want to tell you this. There are many detailed rules in the list, which may be more troublesome. If Mr. Chi doesn''t understand, call me at any time. Now I''m responsible for the purchase of materials."


    Chi Yu said good.


    Two people lost their voice.


    Sui Qing didn''t hang up right away. She held the phone for a long time and said, "Chi Yu, in fact, we really..."


    She just said half of this, and she hung up when she met Chi over there.


    Sui Qing was stunned and said hello. He did hang up over there.


    She gave it a long time.


    This man, why didn''t he find out before? He can be so ruthless.

 Chapter 455

    When Chi Yu was about to get off work here, he saw Sui Qing again.


    However, Sui Qing didn''t come to him this time, but followed the old man of Sui family to Chi family company.


    Chi was stunned when he came out of the office. Sui Qing took a look at Chi and didn''t speak.


    Chi didn''t say hello when he was defecated.


    In fact, he was a little disgusted to see her so often. What had happened in the morning still affected him. He always felt uncomfortable when he saw her.


    He took the document and went to Zihao''s office. After a few minutes, the old man of the Sui family and Sui Qing had gone to Chi Jin''s office.


    Chi Yu goes back to his side and looks at the time. It''s not far from work.


    His work was almost the same. He cleaned it up directly, and then waited for the time to come and left the office.


    Go out here. Chi Jin and Sui''s father and daughter also happen to come out there.


    Chi Yu didn''t even look over there and went straight to the elevator.


    He went to the special elevator, and without waiting for anyone, he closed the elevator and went down.


    Chi Jin also pretended not to see Chi Yu and only sent Sui''s father and daughter to the elevator entrance.


    Three people are standing here waiting for the elevator.


    Sui Qing took a look at the numbers displayed on the elevator and narrowed his eyes.


    Waiting for the elevator to come up again, they took the elevator to go down. There was no shadow of Chi Yu at the door.


    The old gentleman of the Sui family exchanged greetings with Chi Jin, and then took Sui Qing to the car.


    Waiting to close the door, the old man of the Sui family sighed and came out, "Chi Yu is really indifferent."


    Sui Qing didn''t speak. After two seconds, the old man of the Sui family turned to look at Sui Qing, "he''s like this. I don''t know what you like about him."


    Sui Qing turned his head and looked at the gate of Chi''s company. His voice was a little stubborn. "I just like him. And if he didn''t marry the old man at first, now we must be fine. He wouldn''t be so indifferent to me."


    The old man of the Sui family stared at Sui Qing and changed the topic. "Go to your brother''s parents'' meeting. The teacher called and said that he had performed very well recently, studied very hard and his grades went up quickly. In this way, I''m relieved."


    Sui Qing breathed out, "well, OK, I''ll go there then."


    When I drove out, no one spoke for a while.


    After a traffic light, the old man of the Sui family didn''t know what he thought, so he said, "your brother is much younger than you. If you enter the company in the future, you should help him more. You are his sister, and you should protect him more."


    Sui Qing said, "I know all this."


    The old gentleman of the Sui family didn''t say anything superfluous.


    The car slowly drove home.


    The car finally stopped in Sui''s yard. Sui Qing didn''t come down immediately.


    Her voice sounded tired. "You go in first. I''ll sit here for a while."


    As soon as the old gentleman of the Sui family stopped opening the door, he turned his head and looked at Sui Qing. He seemed helpless.


    Without saying a word, he drove down with the driver.


    Sui Qing sat in the car and frowned a little.


    She knew she was a little worried when she followed her to Chi''s company just now. She should have been cold first.


    It''s just that Chi Yu''s attitude towards her is really bad at the hospital today.


    She was a little afraid that if she didn''t come out to brush her sense of existence, she would not be considered guilty.


    But such a big phone went to the company again, and the effect didn''t seem to be much better.


    Sui Qing was a little anxious and beat the seat next to him angrily.


    On the other side, Chi Yu drove home.


    Gu Nian just woke up and sat downstairs stunned.


    Chi met her and touched her head first. "What''s the matter? Haven''t you calmed down yet?"


    Gu Nian looked up at him and didn''t speak.


    Fang Su was in the kitchen. He turned to look at the two people and smiled.


    Sister Chen said, "these two young people have a good relationship."


    Fang Su looked away. "Well, it could have been good all the time. It was I who stirred it in the middle that made it like this today."


    Sister Chen looked at Fang Su and said, "I can''t blame you."


    Fang Su smiled in a low voice and didn''t speak.


    She helped sister Chen prepare dinner. Before she finished here, someone came to the yard over there.


    Fang Su only saw a car stop at the gate of the yard at first. She thought it was Zhang Xuzhi or Zihao. She didn''t take it seriously.


    As a result, I was busy here. I looked up again and Chi Jin stood in the living room.


    Fang Su frowned and whispered, "why is he here?"


    Sister Chen looked at the door and smiled, "why, you don''t want to see him?"


    Fang Su sighed, "I can''t say if I want to, but it''s quite unexpected."


    She then helped sister Chen prepare the ingredients, but she couldn''t control her sight. She always looked at the living room.


    Chi Jin and Chi Yu sat on the sofa and didn''t know what they were talking about. The atmosphere was obviously very good.


    Fang Su was in a trance. In fact, when she was in the Chi family''s old house before, as long as she didn''t show up, their atmosphere was very good.


    Yes, she''s really bad at scenery.


    Fang Su has been busy here, and then went out, "we''re going to have dinner soon. Go to the restaurant and talk."


    Chi Jin obviously wanted to stay for dinner. Everyone was polite and went directly to the restaurant.


    Fang Su didn''t pass. She turned and went to the yard.


    After a while, he also came out and stood beside Fang Su, "what''s the matter? How can he hide?"


    Fang Su smiled, "what''s hiding? I''m not hiding. I''m just coming out to take a breath."


    He looked up at the corners of his mouth and didn''t speak.


    After standing for a while, a car came outside.


    The car stopped next to Chi Jin''s car.


    Fang Su and consideration are stunned.


    The two of them watched the door open and a woman came down. The woman waved to the people in the car and the car drove away again.


    Fang Su smiled with a touch of irony.


    Gu Nian didn''t know this person. She was stunned when she saw this person coming towards her.


    The woman went to the door, looked at Fang Su and smiled, "ah su."


    Fang Su took a long breath and said, "here you are. Come in."


    Gu Nian blinked and didn''t speak. He watched the woman push the door in and then go towards the living room.


    While walking, the woman said, "I wanted to go to Fang''s house to see you, but later I heard that you don''t live there."


    After looking at Fang Su, he asked with his mouth: who.


    Fang Su glanced at the corner of her eye and paused for two seconds to reply: Gu Yan.


    When you stare, Gu Yan?


    Why is this woman here.


    But then hit your mouth.


    This ancient face has a really good temperament. It looks very gentle, dignified and temperament.


    It''s not enough for Gu Yan to say that the current prescription is not enough in front of the former prescription.


    Gu Nian and Fang Su followed into the living room.


    Sister Chen over there was stunned, "who are you looking for?"


    When she said this, the two big men in the restaurant came out.


    Chi Jin''s accident was obvious. He said, "Why are you here?"


    Gu Yan also showed a little surprised look, "you''re here. I came to see a su."


    Chi Yu took a look at Gu Yan, called aunt, and then asked, "did aunt Gu eat? Just now we''ve just had dinner here. Let''s eat together."


    Gu Yan waved his hand, "no, you eat."


    Chi called Fang Su, "Mom, aunt Gu came to see you. You sit down and chat with others."


    Fang Su came and said, "sit down. I''m surprised you can come."


    Chi Yu turned and pulled Chi Jin''s arm. "Let''s go. Let''s go to dinner first. There''s something else in the company. I want to tell you."


    Chi Jin thought and followed Chi Yu back to the restaurant.


    Gu Nian smiled. They were all human spirits and had a lot of hearts and eyes.


    She smiled and felt that there was no need to mix the ancient words with the prescription, so she followed into the restaurant.


    She and Chi met and looked at each other, tacitly.

 Chapter 456

    Chi Jin sat in the restaurant. After thinking about it, he always felt something wrong. He also wanted to go out and call Fang Su and Gu Yan in. As a result, Chi Yu held him down.


    Gu Nian smiled. Just now Chi Yu was a little polite. He asked, and he probably didn''t want Gu Yan to really come in and chat with everyone while eating.


    This group of people sat here for dinner. According to the relationship between Gu Yan and Fang Su, the atmosphere must not be much better.


    So forget it.


    After finishing the meal quickly, Gu Nian went upstairs first.


    But soon she ran to the stairs and shouted, "Mom, did you see my lattice clothes? I remember you put them away for me last time."


    Fang Su was stunned. He looked up and thought, "it''s not in your wardrobe."


    Gu Nian muttered that he didn''t see it, and then said, "I''ll see it again and I''ll look for it again."


    After a while, she came out again, "Mom, do you see where today''s checklist is? I looked for it. The checklist is gone."


    The pool over there came out of the restaurant, "it''s in the cabinet. Go and look in the cabinet."


    After thinking about it for a while, he didn''t wait to turn around. He saw Chi Jin eating well and coming out of the restaurant.


    So he called again, "Dad, you''ve eaten so fast."


    Chi Jin gave a meal and said, "well, eat well, well."


    Gu Nian smiled, "then sit over there and chat with aunt Gu."


    With that, she turned and walked towards the room. As she walked, she said, "Oh, my brain is hard to use recently. I can''t find anything. It''s really annoying."


    Chi Yu stood downstairs and looked up at the stairs on the second floor with a smile on his face.


    It''s natural to think about the performance of the play.


    Chi Jin and Fang Su are actually a little uncomfortable.


    Thinking of one father and one mother, Fang Su''s face is hot.


    Chi Jin came over and thought. He sat opposite the two people. He looked at Gu Yan. "How''s the leg? Is it convenient to move recently?"


    Gu Yan smiled and looked dignified and decent. "It''s good. You see, I threw away my crutches. Now it''s OK to walk normally, but I can''t walk and stand for too long."


    Chi Jin nodded, "that''s good."


    He looked at the prescription and said inexplicably, "you haven''t eaten yet. Go and eat the meal first."


    Fang Su stood up and said, "OK, you two talk."


    Chi Yu also came over and sat next to Chi Jin. "A few days ago, my father said, I don''t know how your wound is. I still want to go and have a look, but I didn''t go because I was too busy."


    I''m too busy, but I have time to come here for dinner.


    That''s a little thought-provoking.


    Gu Yan nodded, "there''s nothing wrong with me. There are servants at home. I''m actually well taken care of."


    She then said, "originally, I always thought I should find time to talk with a su. The injury was delayed until now. I thought I had time today. I came to have a look. Unexpectedly, you were here."


    She looked at Chi Jin and said.


    Chi Jin nodded and said, "well, I was in a hurry and had a meal here."


    Fang Su was in the restaurant. Before he had a few bites of the meal, his mobile phone vibrated. It was because he sent a message.


    Fang Su looked at it and asked her how she felt.


    How does it feel? She just feels a little embarrassed now.


    I don''t know if I think too much. I always feel that Gu Yan''s eyes just look at me are a little wrong.


    It seemed that I was looking at my unreasonable self in the past, with a very speechless look.


    Fang Su didn''t reply, but the information came again. She said: this ancient aunt should like your ex husband.


    Fang Su was so worried that she could see that she was not sensitive.


    Fang Su replied a word to Gu Nian.


    The thought stopped there.


    Fang Su went out after dinner and Gu Yan was still there.


    She thought, "you talk first. I''ll go up and see what Xiaonian is doing. I don''t know if I found what just now."


    Chi Jin looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Fang Su slowly went upstairs, and her expression was colder and colder.


    She went to Gu Nian''s room. Gu Nian was lying in bed looking at her mobile phone. When she saw her coming, she got up, "Why are you up? You''re not chatting with those people downstairs?"


    Fang Su said, "keep your movements down. What''s your situation now? Don''t count in your heart? Slow down."


    After thinking about it for a while, she lay back, "when you''re not here, Ms. Gu will have a good talk with your ex husband."


    Fang Su came over and sat by the bed. "Whatever, they just want to make a quilt at night. It has nothing to do with me."


    "You look at you. You always say I don''t have a door keeper. Now you dare to say anything."


    She sighed, "if those two people really rolled into a quilt, I think you can cry to death."


    Fang Su sniffed, "nonsense."


    But whether it is nonsense or not, she knows best in her heart.


    Miss Gu didn''t want to talk to her about it. "That old lady, what are you doing here? She said she came to see you and see what you are."


    Fang Su looked up and spoke slowly, "She said that there was a misunderstanding between us. She always felt that we should come and make it clear to me. In fact, I don''t know if I felt something wrong. I don''t think she came here for me, but she knew Chi Jin was here. I''m just an excuse. Between us, what we can say was all said when I apologized last time. It''s not necessary for her to come here like this."


    Gu thought for a moment, "yes, I can see that her attention is not on you."


    I put my cell phone down, "but I don''t know if your ex husband knows this."


    Fang Su said, "Chi Yu is very slow in emotion. In fact, there is no reason. His father is like this. He followed his father, so you say, can Chi Jin feel it, certainly not."


    The sensitivity of men and women is different. They don''t mean they are not careful, but their careful position is different from that of women.


    What women can feel, they may not.


    Chi Jin was unaware of Gu Yan''s careful thinking and could understand it.


    Gu Nian looked at Fang Su and asked, "tell me the truth, do you want to remarry your ex husband?"


    Fang Su looked at her and said the same thing in her tone, "what about you? Do you want to remarry with your ex husband?"


    Gu Nian blinked, "no, I never lie about this. At least I don''t want to remarry Chi Yu at present."


    Fang Su waited for a few seconds. "I''m also honest. I think I want to start over with Chi Jin, but I think it''s a little difficult, so I don''t want to work hard."


    Considering some accidents, "why is it difficult? You''ve become so good now. It''s OK to work hard."


    Fang Su shook her head. "I used to be OK, but now I can''t. I feel that I''m not so thick skinned and can''t be so tangled."


    He frowned. "It''s not necessary to be tangled up. Maybe you mean it a little and he agrees."


    Fang Su smiled. "Look at Chi Yu. It''s all tangled up. You haven''t agreed. I''m really afraid. I''m afraid I''ll become the same as Chi Yu."

 Chapter 457

    Gu Yan finally left with Chi Jin.


    This consideration has long been expected.


    When Fang Su and Chi went out to see them off, they stood at the window and looked at them.


    Fang Su''s performance was decent, with a faint expression and a smile.


    Gu Yan sat on the co driver of Chi Jin''s car, opened the window and waved to Fang Su.


    It''s believed that she and Chi Jin are a couple.


    Chi Jin''s car drove away. He shouted at the bottom, "Hey, you really are. How can you let two people go together? Can''t you help Ms. Gu get a car?"


    Chi Yu laughed and said, "you can do such a thing."


    After humming for a while, he turned and went into the house.


    Chi Yu and Fang Su entered the living room.


    Chi Yu patted Fang Su on the shoulder. "Be happy. Look at my father and aunt Gu. They are really nothing. How broad-minded they are."


    Yes, Chi Jin''s expression is really magnanimous. He doesn''t seem guilty.


    But Fang Su was still a little uncomfortable.


    Gu Yan really likes Chi Jin, and her conditions are so good that Fang Su thinks she should be out of business.


    Fang Su said perfunctorily, "I''ll have a rest first. I''m a little tired."


    Chi Yu also followed him upstairs. "What did Gu Xiaonian say to you just now, when you two were upstairs."


    Fang Su said, "I asked her if she wanted to remarry you. She said no, so she said this."


    Chi Yu closed his eyes. "Forget it, you think I didn''t ask anything."


    The two separated on the second floor and Chi met back to his room.


    Mindful of what he groan and moan is in the bathroom, he doesn''t know what the song is.


    When Chi met him, he opened the door and stood against the door frame, "why, you''re very happy."


    Gu Nian looked at him in the mirror and said, "Hey, that old lady looks very temperament."


    When Chi met her, he nodded, "yes, aunt Gu has a good temper, so I always think that if my father likes her, it''s not something he can''t understand."


    When you put your mask on, you look back at the pool. "Then you want your mother to remarry with your father, or do you want your father to marry another?"


    Chi Yu sniffed, "what''s your problem? You still need to ask."


    But then he thought about it. If he put it in the past, Fang Su would still have that kind of reckless character.


    Then he really wants Chi Jin and Gu Yan to be together.


    Chi Jin''s character is too soft. Like Fang Su, two people together will only make Fang Su more and more unreasonable.


    Chi Jin is suitable for a gentle and virtuous woman.


    When he came out, he sat by the bed, took his cell phone and looked at it, "you investigated the things over Sui Qing. How''s it going?"


    Speaking of this, Chi Yu came to the spirit. He looked at it and thought, "how do you know that Sui Qing took someone to the hospital today. She can be alone."


    He glanced at the pool from the corner of his eye and hissed, "you don''t understand a lot of things."


    She deliberately asked Fang Su to disclose her intention to go to the hospital in front of Sui Qing. She vaguely felt that Sui Qing should follow in the past.


    About her pregnancy, she always thought Sui Qing should have known for a long time.


    Sui Qing likes Chi Yu. The child in her belly is a big obstacle for her.


    Gu Nian was not sure whether Sui Qing would really attack herself because of jealousy. She always thought Sui Qing was a smart man. She saw a lot of things more clearly than others.


    But today, after listening to Sui Qing''s words, she felt that maybe this woman really loved Chi and lost her reason.


    It''s just that what she loses is her reason, not her IQ. If Sui Qing wants to do it herself today while she''s outside, she won''t do it herself.


    So she should have brought someone over, and the two of them acted separately.


    Gu Nian turned his head and looked at Chi Yu, "so you found out that she really took someone there?"


    Chi Yu said, "I brought a man over. The man didn''t have a physical examination, neither did Sui Qing. The man followed Sui Qing after he left the hospital."


    Gu Nian nodded, "that proves that I think well. Sui Qing should want the man to do it to me."


    It''s just


    "There are so many people in the hospital. How can they be so bold?"


    Chi Yu frowned. "Do you think too much? I think they shouldn''t do such a thing."


    Although he said he didn''t know Sui Qing very well, he felt that Sui Qing should not be so. She was obviously a very gentle person.


    After thinking for a while, he looked at Chi Yu, "you don''t really understand many things. It''s good if you don''t understand this."


    When he waited for the mask, he went to wash his face and came to the skin.


    Chi Yu stood on the windowsill and called Zihao.


    Listen, I asked Zihao to pay close attention to the man Sui Qing took to the hospital.


    Gu Nian breathed out. There are a lot of bad things day by day.


    After cleaning up, he lay down and took a cigarette outside.


    In the room on the second floor, he left the lamp at the head of the bed for him. Chi Yu leaned against the stone table in the yard and looked up at the window of the room on the second floor.


    The eyebrows and eyes are slowly gentle.


    Where he couldn''t see, there was a man standing there, looking at him with complex eyes.


    Sui Qing didn''t know why he came.


    In fact, do you know that Chi Yu and Gu Nian live together now.


    She knows, but she just wants to come and have a look.


    Sui Qing didn''t think clearly about what to see.


    She could see Chi Yu. Chi Yu turned his back to her, hugged his shoulder and looked up at the window on the second floor.


    Even if he couldn''t see Chi Yu''s expression, Sui Qing could imagine what Chi Yu would look like now.


    It''s always the same when he looks at you.


    Sui Qing took out his mobile phone and dialed it to Chi Yu after thinking about it.


    She saw Chi Yu take out his mobile phone and see him buckle it on the stone table. She didn''t intend to answer it at all.


    Sui Qing bit his teeth and knew that he had upset Chi Yu today.


    I also know that I didn''t listen to any of my explanations today.


    Now he was full of thoughts, and his heart was only filled with her words.


    It''s useless for her to explain a hundred words to her.


    Sui Qing put his cell phone up and stood there waiting for a while before turning away.


    Her car was parked far outside.


    Sui Qing went to get on the bus and didn''t drive away immediately. He sat here and stared outside.


    Sure enough, she was afraid of what she was afraid of. The chance to get it was gone in the twinkling of an eye. Now she is.


    It went in the direction she feared most.


    After a while, Fang Su wiped his face and took a deep breath.


    As long as you haven''t remarried, you have a chance.


    Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid.


    Really don''t be afraid.

 Chapter 458

    When I was half asleep, someone around me posted it. My first reaction was to wrap it up.


    As a result, she woke up on the way. She turned her back to Chi Yu again.


    Chi Yu hugged her from behind and said in a leisurely voice, "Xiao Nian, I''m a little uncomfortable."


    Gu Nian didn''t understand anything, so he didn''t speak.


    Chi Yu sounds depressed. "I hold you like this every day, but I can''t do anything. You know, most people can''t stand it."


    Now she knew that her voice was still chaotic, but her pronunciation was very clear, "you can get out and go to sleep."


    There was no movement over there and he lay down honestly.


    But I can''t sleep. I''m a little confused.


    Chi Yu has been watching her all this time and hasn''t gone out to spend too much time.


    It should be unbearable.


    She remembered the last news. Chi Yu left the bar with a woman.


    She breathed out and felt a little uncomfortable.


    When the news first came out, she didn''t feel how, but now she feels more and more uncomfortable.


    So he took Chi Yu''s hand around his waist and moved it away, "don''t touch me."


    Chi Yu didn''t know what was going on. He was surprised, "hmm? What''s the matter?"


    Care retreated from his arms, "I don''t want you to touch me. Stay away from me."


    Chi Yu''s understanding was poor. She thought she knew she was uncomfortable around her. She wanted to distance herself and let him slowly.


    Chi Yu smiled, turned over and lay down, "it''s all right. I can''t help it. It''s not bad for a month or two."


    When I missed him, I closed my eyes and took a few deep breaths to let myself sleep quickly.


    Chi Yu waited and felt that he was almost asleep. Then he came together again.


    He moved very gently and hugged his care in his arms again.


    Gu Nian hasn''t fallen asleep yet, but he didn''t break free this time. He just frowned and endured.


    The next day, I was awakened by the vibration of my cell phone.


    Gu Nian first touched his cell phone and looked at the caller number. He was so angry that he almost fell his cell phone.


    What call did you make in the morning.


    She hung up the phone and stuffed her cell phone under her pillow.


    As a result, they didn''t give up and called again immediately.


    Chi Yu turned his head and looked at him. "Who''s calling?"


    "No one." Gu Nian said obviously with anger.


    After thinking about it, Chi took his cell phone out from under the pillow.


    It shows a group of strange numbers.


    When I saw it, I just frowned, but I didn''t stop it.


    Chi Yu stared and answered the phone.


    He didn''t wait to ask. He said, "read it. Your sister said she wanted to have a word with you. I can''t help it. I know it''s too early. It may affect your rest, but your sister always said she wanted to find her sister. Mom called you now. You get up."


    Now don''t ask. Chi Yu already knows who the person opposite is.


    He changed his hand, took the phone and continued to listen to the sound inside.


    After waiting there, Gu Nian didn''t speak and was not hit. He then said, "read ah, come on, let your sister sing a song for you. She has been telling me that she wants to see you and sing a song for you."


    After that, the woman''s voice was obviously facing the other direction, "come, your sister is over there, come and sing a song."


    There seemed to be reluctance, and there was no sound for a while and a half.


    Then the woman whispered something, which she couldn''t hear clearly.


    Then there was a girl''s voice on the phone. She called her sister dryly.


    She turned her back to the pool and covered her head with a quilt.


    Chi Yu turned his head and sighed helplessly.


    Then there came the voice of a girl singing on the phone.


    Although across the phone, Chi Yu can still feel it. The girl opposite is not happy.


    The words she sang made people uncomfortable.


    After a few words, there stopped and said, "sister, are you listening?"


    Naturally there was no sound here. After a while, the girl said to the side, "there is no sound there. I must not be listening. I won''t sing."


    This remark brought a little complaint, and then there was a woman''s voice at the beginning, which was pressed, "your child, that''s your sister, listening over there. When you finished singing, she spoke."


    The girl was obviously not obedient and didn''t speak. Then there were some entangled voices over there.


    Chi Yu hung up the phone directly and turned over to take care of him.


    He remembered Gu Wanli. It seemed that Gu Wanli and his ex-wife had discussed it.


    Gu Wanli''s side won over the show, and his ex-wife began to take the family line.


    Chi Yu breathed out and remembered the scenes he saw in his hometown.


    In such a living environment, I don''t know how the couple were so cruel to leave the old and the young.


    Chi thought about it and said, "yesterday the village head called me and said that the road construction at the head of the village has begun."


    Chi Yu smiled. "In order to save money, all the people in the village who are idle at home have gone to help. The elderly and children have gone to help with loading and unloading, and then someone else cooks and sends them to the entrance of the village to save rest time. Xiaonian, the people in your village are very good."


    After thinking about it for a while, he lifted the quilt, took a deep breath, and his voice was low, "how can such a simple mountain village and my kind grandfather spread such a son and daughter-in-law? I really feel wronged for my grandfather."


    Chi Yu touched her head. "I don''t want these. Fortunately, those two people have nothing to do with us now. In the future, we have to live our own life."


    I thought about sipping my mouth. I didn''t speak this time.


    Chi Yu lay down for a while and got up. He had to go to work.


    He touched his head. "Go back to sleep, sleep well, and go down to dinner."


    I really didn''t want to move. I turned over and closed my eyes.


    After washing, Chi Yu came over and kissed his forehead, and then left.


    I went downstairs to the restaurant. Breakfast is ready here.


    Chi met a pancake. After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and called his people.


    As soon as he got through there, Chi Yu said, "give you a number and check it for me. Where is the man now? I want comprehensive information."


    After the phone call, Chi Yu sent out a number and then ate breakfast at ease.


    As he drove away, he heard a sound.


    She sighed and felt a little blocked.


    The mobile phone was put aside and a message was received after a while.


    Gu Nian took it over, glanced at it and deleted the information directly.


    When Gu Wanli didn''t show up, his ex-wife came to brush the sense of existence.


    The couple really shouldn''t divorce. They''re a perfect match.


    The same shameless.


    I turned off my cell phone and lay down for a while. As a result, I couldn''t sleep.


    She got up, cleaned up and went downstairs.


    Fang Su was eating. When he saw Gu Nian coming over, he quickly said, "come on, come on, I want to bring it to you later. Come and eat quickly."


    Thinking about the past, he stared at the things on the table. "I want to go to the store later. Let''s go together."


    I haven''t seen it for a long time. I threw it to Meng Chang like this. In fact, she didn''t want to go too much.


    Fang Su thought and nodded, "OK, let''s go together."


    Gu Nian took the chopsticks and looked at them for a while. He still chose to drink porridge. This thing goes down with soup and water all at once. It''s not easy to be disgusted.


    It didn''t take much time to eat. She and Fang Su simply cleaned up and went to the store.


    In the shop, besides Meng Chang and Xiao Lin, they are greeting guests. They seem to have a good relationship.

 Chapter 459

    Gu Nian and Fang Su stood at the door for a while before they went in.


    Meng Chang thought it was a guest and said welcome.


    Gu Nian smiled, "little girl, business is good."


    Meng Chang looked up and thought, "Oh, Xiaonian, you''re coming."


    Kobayashi is packing cakes over there. He nods when he sees consideration.


    Gu Nian glanced at Xiao Lin from the corner of his eye, pressed his voice and said to Meng Chang, "what''s the matter? This is going to be followed by women and men?"


    Meng Chang was a little shy. "He resigned some time ago. His family should want him to do business by himself. In his spare time, he came to help me."


    Gu Nian nodded and took Fang Su to sit down in the chair.


    Meng Chang asked Xiao Lin to help greet the guests, and then came to look at him. "How are you recently? Is your body still getting used to it?"


    Gu Nian nodded, "I have nothing here. Everything is fine."


    She looked at Kobayashi again. Kobayashi was very handy. It was nothing to say to greet guests and pack goods.


    Meng Chang also looked at it, and then his voice was very low. "We both met our parents and were discussing the date of marriage. If there was no accident, we should get married soon."


    I was stunned and surprised, "really, you have developed very fast."


    Meng Chang was embarrassed and scratched his hair. "I just think it fits well, and then other conditions are more suitable. It''s natural to come to this point. I think it''s actually quite good."


    He nodded. "It''s very good. Oh, unexpectedly, you''re getting married. When you get married, I''ll give you a big red envelope."


    Meng Chang laughed.


    Fang Su looked at the shop and said, "how''s business recently?"


    Meng Chang hurriedly said, "business is very good. A few days ago, Mr. Zhang ordered a lot of desserts and made us busy. Fortunately, he can give me a hand. Moreover, he learns some things very quickly and can make some by himself."


    Fang Su said, "if it''s OK, it''s good for you two to keep this store."


    She looked at it and thought about it. "Xiaonian has a bigger and bigger stomach. She has to take care of children after giving birth to children. It''s estimated that she doesn''t have much mind here. I think it''s best to give the store to you if she can."


    It seems OK to think about it.


    She nodded. "It''s OK. You run the store and you divide the big head."


    Meng Chang felt sorry. Originally, the shop was in his own hands and was dying.


    It is because of consideration that there is business here. When Zhang Xuzhi and Chi come here to order, they all look at the face of consideration.


    Otherwise, the turnover would not be so high.


    Now this benefit will fall into her own hands. She really feels a little guilty and doesn''t feel very good.


    Gu Nian smiled. "You see, I can''t do anything. I can take money. I''m the one who''s embarrassed. Don''t worry. If you think it''s cost-effective, let''s make a deal."


    Meng Chang looked back at Xiao Lin, "then I''ll discuss with him and see if he wants to come."


    Gu Nian nodded, "OK, no matter how you do it, wait until you have settled the final event. Wait until you really become a family, and then you will be single-minded when you make a decision."


    Meng Chang, then asked how Gu Nian had been recently.


    Miss didn''t say much, just said that everything was fine.


    And Sui Qing''s bad things, it''s not easy to talk about them again.


    Fang Su sat and watched, occasionally saying a word.


    Her eyes fell on Meng Chang from time to time, and then moved away slowly.


    After chatting here for a long time, Fang sucai reminded him that he could go.


    If it goes on like this, it will really delay Meng Chang''s business.


    Gu Nian nodded quickly, "yes, we have to go. You''re busy slowly."


    Meng Chang is really busy here. Xiao Lin is obviously unable to do it alone.


    Gu Nian waved his hand to Xiao Lin at the door. Then he came out with Fang Su.


    They didn''t take a taxi immediately and walked along the roadside for a while.


    Then Fang Su said, "Xiao Meng is actually a good child. If you think carefully, you can also detect that something is wrong. You can continue to communicate in the future if you know the appropriate correction."


    After thinking about it for a while, "what''s the matter? I didn''t understand what I was talking about."


    Fang Su smiled, "you child, sometimes smart and sometimes stupid, calculate and don''t understand. I mainly tell you that Xiao Meng can make friends."


    Thinking about it for a while, "yes, I know."


    Instead of going home, they wandered outside and found a place to eat.


    I have enough safety awareness now. I always pay attention to whether someone is following me.


    But in broad daylight, it''s not true. There are always people who are lawless.


    It''s safe all the way.


    Fang Su finally went to a health restaurant with consideration.


    As long as you want to make up for your care.


    When I went in, I looked at the door of the hotel opposite and paused.


    Opposite is the seafood restaurant.


    Fang Su didn''t know what she meant. She came and took her arm. "You''d better wait until you''re born. Some cold things. Don''t eat them now. Come on, let''s eat this one."


    Gu Nian, turned around and followed Fang Su into the hotel.


    After taking a few steps, she couldn''t control it. She still looked back at the opposite side.


    Just now I saw two people and felt familiar, but I was afraid I was wrong.


    They went to the private room on the second floor and were at the window facing the street.


    As soon as I went in, I stood at the window and looked. I could see the actions of some people in the street downstairs.


    She pursed her mouth and stared at the door of the restaurant opposite.


    But now I can''t see anything. Those two people can''t come out so soon.


    Fang Su ordered over there and looked at it. "What are you doing over there? Come and order two dishes to see what you like."


    Thought about it for a while, but it took a while to come over.


    She took the menu and said another thing, "I seem to have seen Mrs. Sui just now."


    Fang Su paused, stared at her, and then said, "it''s normal. It''s estimated that she came out to meet and socialize with her friends."


    He frowned. "It''s not very similar. They dress very casually, or a little informal."


    This surprised Fang Su.


    Mrs. Sui, who has been in contact with many times, is very similar to her in the past.


    They are people who like to put on airs and carry.


    As long as you go out, you must dress up very exquisite and meticulous.


    Dress casually. Fang Su has never seen such a lady Sui before.


    Fang Su thought about it and asked, "is she alone?"


    "No." Gu Nian opened his mouth, then quickly ordered two dishes and gave the menu to the waiter, "that''s all. Please have a pot of boiled water first."


    After the waiter left, he said, "there was a man. I vaguely saw two people meet at the door, and they all entered the hotel."


    "A man?" Fang Su frowned. "Are you wrong?"


    How could Mrs Sui come here with a man.


    Mrs. Sui pays great attention to these things. It''s impossible to have dinner with men without her husband.


    Gu Nian was not sure. Even after looking at it, she was not sure whether she even admitted that Mrs. Sui was wrong.

 Chapter 460

    Fang Su paused, stood up and went to the window to watch.


    Nature can''t see anything now.


    She muttered, "I think I read it wrong. I don''t think it''s possible."


    I leaned back in my chair, thought about it and echoed, "it should be, I guess it is. Anyway, I''m not sure. Recently, I''m not clear-minded, and it''s easy to see people."


    But Fang Su still watched it for a long time before returning to his position.


    The waiter came and brought boiled water. He poured himself and Fang Su a cup, and then directly asked, "you and Mrs. Sui should have a good relationship before."


    Fang Su picked up the cup and thought, "it''s really good. I liked Sui Qing so much before. I was close to their family. Mrs. Sui was more polite to me."


    But now it should not be so polite. Last time I met in the mall, they looked at each other for so many times.


    But I know what''s going on.


    Now her relationship with Gu Nian has eased, and she is not as interested in Sui Qing as before. It is estimated that she will be unhappy there.


    Gu Nian turned his eyes and glanced outside, "do you know the car Mrs. Sui used to travel?"


    Fang Su said, "naturally I know."


    Miss hehe smiled. Needless to say, Fang Su knew what she meant this time.


    She took a white look, "a belly of bad water, but what can she do? Why do you suddenly care about her so much."


    Gu Nian began to act coquettish, "Oh, you go and have a look first. When you come back after reading, I''ll tell you whether it''s good or not."


    Fang Su tilted her for a while, looking a little unbearable, but she still got up and tidied up her clothes, "OK, OK, I''ll go and have a look. If I don''t follow you, your ex husband won''t be happy."


    What are you doing with the pool.


    Fang Su went out from the private room and looked at it at the window. After a while, she saw Fang Su go out from the door of the hall.


    First she wandered around on her side, and then went to the opposite street. After walking around, she paused and looked again.


    Then she looked up and spread her hands.


    Needless to say, Gu Nian already knows what it means.


    Gu Nian waved to Fang Su and asked her to come back.


    As soon as Fang Su returned to the hall, he saw a man coming out of the restaurant opposite.


    She quickly took her cell phone and started shooting.


    It was really Mrs. Sui who came out. Mrs. Sui didn''t cover her face, but she wore a little ordinary.


    Mrs Sui came out alone. She looked around and then went in one direction.


    Gu Nian did not stare at Mrs. Sui, but continued to look at the door of the hotel.


    After Mrs. Sui''s car drove away, a man came out of the door.


    I don''t remember the look of the man I saw just now, but I remember the clothes the man was wearing.


    That''s the man.


    She focused on recording the man''s every move.


    Like Mrs. Sui, after going out, the man stood at the door and looked around for a long time. Then he wrapped his clothes and went out in one direction.


    Fang Su didn''t come up for a long time. His expression was a little bad.


    Gu Nian smiled, "see?"


    Fang Su said, "yes, it''s her, but her car is not the one she usually uses."


    He nodded, "do you see the man behind you?"


    Fang Su breathed out, "see, there''s a man behind her."


    Thinking of the corner of his mouth, "well, let''s have dinner first."


    The order came up, but they didn''t talk much this time.


    Fang Su''s mood is obviously not very good, and she has her own thoughts.


    Yes, I forgot before. How could she only offend Sui Qing.


    She clearly offended the Sui family.


    The old man who went to the Sui family hated Sui Qing''s younger brother. One count.


    Therefore, Sui Qing is not the only one who can attack himself.


    My heart brightened a lot.


    It''s good to know who''s behind his back.


    She had dinner with Fang Su and went straight home.


    Fang Su was still unhappy and went upstairs unhappily.


    Sitting on the sofa downstairs, Gu Nian was in a good mood. After watching a variety show for a while, he glanced at an unknown TV play.


    Then she went upstairs to bed.


    Fang Su didn''t sleep upstairs. She sat by the bed and was a little upset.


    Although she had a bad temper and bad character in the past, she felt that she was not bad.


    She likes Sui Qing and Sui family, and she really likes them.


    Take out a heart completely.


    Now she found that the Sui family had a different look behind her back. She was really blocked up in her heart.


    Today, Mrs. Sui and the man came out of the opposite hotel one after another. Fang Su was at the door of the hotel hall here.


    But you can see these two people clearly.


    The man is not too old and looks very young.


    Fang Su knew Mrs. Sui. She came to meet such a man secretly. It must not be a problem in emotional life. It should be what kind of deal she had with this man.


    As for what the transaction is, we can almost speculate based on the recent events here.


    Before, she was disappointed with Sui Qing, but now she is disappointed with the whole Sui family.


    Once upon a time, I was blind and blind. I liked a group of people.


    After being depressed here for a long time, Fang Su took out the phone.


    She couldn''t help sending a message to Chi Yu. In fact, she didn''t say much. She just said everything she saw today.


    Chi Yu over there didn''t reply at first. It was estimated that he was busy. After more than ten minutes, Chi Yu called.


    He was obviously surprised, "did you see Mrs. Sui? And a young man?"


    Fang Su breathed out, "yes, sneaky. Although I''m not sure, I hope you can guard against it. I know Mrs. Sui, and I have a good memory of revenge. I''m sorry..."


    She stopped, didn''t know how to say, hesitated, "anyway, she has a bad impression of Xiaonian. Be careful."


    Chi Yu said he knew, and then said no wonder.


    Fang Su didn''t know what he meant, but the more he thought about it, the more worried he became.


    Earlier, when Gu Nian and Chi met, Mrs. Sui was gnashing her teeth when she mentioned Gu Nian.


    She hates care more than she does.


    So now I don''t know what I will really do.


    Chi Yu didn''t say much about other things. He just let Fang Su relax and said he would solve it, so he hung up the phone.


    Fang Su got up and went out after a while.


    When she went downstairs, sister Chen said that she went upstairs to sleep happily.


    I really admire Fang Su for his mental quality.


    She really doesn''t seem to put anything in her heart. She can see everything.


    But in this way, Fang Su was relieved.


    She asked what to cook tonight, and then went to stand in the yard.


    Until Chi Yu came back, Fang Su was in the yard.


    Chi Yu drove the car in and smiled when he got off the bus. "Pulling a face, I almost thought you were fighting with Gu Nian again."


    Fang Su couldn''t help laughing. "Your wife has a big stomach now. I can''t do it at this time."


    Chi Yu came over, hugged Fang Su''s shoulder and walked towards the house. "Just after work, my father asked me why I was in such a hurry. I said you weren''t feeling well. I think he might come later."

 Chapter 461

    Fang Su was stunned and turned to look at Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu smiled, "don''t look like this. In fact, sometimes, you can be careful."


    So what are you doing? It''s too open. A lot of things may run away.


    Sometimes these means are unavoidable.


    Fang Su sighed, "I can''t say either of you."


    The two went to sit on the sofa. Chi Yu seriously asked about Mrs. Sui''s business today.


    Fang Su actually knows only a little, but after looking at a few pictures, if you want to say something substantive, it''s really none.


    However, this is abnormal enough. Naturally, we can analyze a lot of things.


    Chi Yu smiled after listening. "OK, I know. Don''t worry. If Xiaonian asks, you can comfort her. I don''t want this thing to bother her."


    Fang Su nodded, "OK, I see."


    Sister Chen cooked dinner and put it on the table.


    Chi Yu went upstairs to look for consideration, and Fang Su helped arrange dishes and chopsticks in the restaurant.


    As a result, a car came by the door.


    Fang Su glanced and quickly took back his sight.


    In fact, I have to say that she is a little happy.


    Chi Jin came in and said to himself, "do you want to eat? Ouch, it''s really time for me to come."


    Fang Su went out and smiled, "go wash your hands and have dinner right away."


    There, Gu Nian and Chi met. Gu Nian obviously didn''t sleep well. He rubbed his eyes and came down to see Chi Jin. "Dad, why are you here?"


    Chi Jin was stunned and paused for several seconds before he smiled, "just passing by."


    When Chi met, he tilted his mouth. Considering this title, it is estimated that it is also smooth.


    Several people went to the restaurant together. There were quite a lot of people eating today, and the atmosphere was very good.


    Chi Yu and Chi Jin talked about the company, and then the topic came to caring for the child in his stomach.


    Chi Jin said he would look at the genealogy to see what name to give the child.


    When she didn''t mean to speak directly, she pursed her mouth.


    Fang Su has the final say, and then says, "Xiao Nian and AI have not yet remarried. What is the name of the child? Or the small talk, what do you two men say so much?"


    Chi Jin was stunned. After thinking about it, he said, "Xiao Nian, this child has already got it, and he doesn''t consider our chi encounter?"


    He swept the pool around the corner of his eye, "look, our pool has come to the door."


    Chi Yu said, "I''m so bad now. Don''t you really love me?"


    Miss Bai met Chi, "I used to paste upside down, and I didn''t see you love me."


    Chi Yu stopped talking immediately.


    Chi Jin looked at Fang Su and knew later that he had no position to say these words.


    He also has chicken feathers on his side.


    Halfway through the meal, Chi Jin''s phone rang.


    Chi Jin took it out for a look, and then was obviously stunned.


    He also looked up.


    Gu Nian looked at Chi Jin''s expression in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. "They''re all off duty. Why do people in the company still call? It''s really blind."


    Chi Jin hehe said, "you eat first. I''ll go out and answer the phone."


    He took his cell phone out of the restaurant and went directly to the yard outside.


    Gu Nian smiled, bowed his head and continued to eat. However, she still said, "Ms. Gu really has a clear grasp of Mr. Chi''s whereabouts."


    Fang Su was stunned and turned to look at her.


    Chi Yu was also a little surprised. "Do you mean that the phone call was from Aunt Gu?"


    I can''t say I''m 100% sure. After all, I didn''t see the caller ID.


    She thought for a moment, "eight, nine, ten."


    Chi Yu looked at Fang Su and said, "maybe there''s something wrong with them. I think my father is purely helping. As you all know, my father is a good man with a soft temper and a soft heart. If it was put on someone else, he would be so enthusiastic."


    Without looking at Chi Yu, he took a chopstick dish. "You explained so much what to do, and no one said anything else. If you explain so much, it seems that there are some problems."


    Chi sighed, "OK, I won''t say it."


    Fang Su kept silent and just bowed his head to eat.


    Chi Jin was in the yard, his voice also lowered a little, "what''s the matter, something?"


    Gu Yan smiled. "It''s no big deal. You''re off work. I cooked dinner today. Come and have dinner. It''s all your favorite dishes."


    Chi Jin didn''t hide it either. He said directly, "I''m here with ah Yu. I''ll have dinner here."


    Gu Yan lost his voice in an instant.


    Yesterday, he drove Gu Yan home. At the door of Gu Yan''s house, Gu Yan said a lot to him.


    In fact, at this age, there is no so-called confession or heart to heart promise, but just walking around and finding that the two people are more suitable, she directly said that she wanted to be with him.


    At that time, Gu Yan was not very interesting. When he spoke, he always had a shy smile on his face.


    But Chi Jin didn''t feel embarrassed. He always felt a little embarrassed.


    Yesterday, he actually expressed his attitude. He said that he had always regarded her as a friend. At first, he was really satisfied with her.


    But later, when the two were not together, he put it down.


    Even if the two met again later, he felt pity just because she was in a bad situation.


    There''s no more.


    Chi Jin thought that Gu Yan would not contact himself after what happened last night, at least not in a short time.


    I didn''t expect it.


    He stood in the yard and sighed, "eat by yourself and leave me alone."


    Gu Yan hung up after a while.


    Chi Jin stood where he was and didn''t move for a while.


    The care in the restaurant is fast. I''ll be full in a minute.


    She leaned back in her chair. "It feels good to be full."


    Chi Yu poured her a glass of water. "Don''t go upstairs directly. Go out for a walk later."


    Gu Nian said, "what do those two people have to say? They have to talk for so long."


    Chi Yu didn''t know what to say, so he didn''t say a word.


    Chi Jin came back after a while. Chi Yu remembered something. "By the way, the early recording over Ning Xuan should be over soon and will come back soon. The ranking is almost fixed. It''s either the first or the second."


    Gu Nian looked up at Chi Yu, "how do you know."


    Chi met, "yes, I asked Miss Zhang San."


    Slowly, he glanced at him with the corner of his eye, "what''s this?"


    Chi Yu nodded and looked very sincere, "yes, otherwise, what channels can I know about it."


    Chi Jin looked at Chi Yu, "some time ago, our company was not..."


    "Dad, have a meal. The dishes will be cold later." Chi Yu hurriedly opened his mouth.


    Chi Jin waited and reacted. Oh, he bowed his head and ate his meal.


    When Fang Su finished eating, he put down his chopsticks. "Take your time and I''ll eat it."


    She got up and left the restaurant.


    Chi Jin looked up at Fang Su and said to Chi Yu, "your mother is still uncomfortable."


    Gu Nian blinked and immediately answered, "yes, today she said her chest was uncomfortable and breathless. She didn''t know what it was because."


    Chi Yu turned his head and looked at it with a smile at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    Why didn''t he think the girl was a clever ghost.

 Chapter 462

    After dinner, Chi Yu took care of his hand and went out for a walk.


    Fang Su and Chi Jin stay at home.


    When I left, I looked back at the house.


    This is clearly her home. How do you feel that it is about to be occupied.


    Chi Yu pinched his caring finger, "why didn''t you wear the ring."


    I frowned. "You''re sick. Why do you wear such an exaggerated ring at home?"


    Chi Yu doesn''t think it''s exaggerated. "Yes, I think it''s OK. I wanted to make a bigger one. As a result, the designer said that the diamond was too big and uncoordinated."


    There are only white eyes left.


    Chi Yu thought about it and said the previous topic, "Ning Xuan is back. You are going to meet."


    The expression of concern suddenly converged and sighed with relief, "yes, I want to meet."


    How could it not be? Anyway, the relationship between the two of them was good in the past.


    Chi Yu said, "I''ll go with you then. Now that you''re in this situation, I don''t trust you to go out alone to see others."


    She nodded. She is really not suitable to go out alone now.


    They turned around outside and the cell phone rang.


    It was a phone call from the man who said the name of the old leopard, who had been investigated before, has been found.


    According to the information investigated by his subordinates, the old leopard was not a good thing in the past. He did a lot of cheating and had a criminal record.


    But now I''m smart. I don''t do things by myself. I''ll be a pimp in the middle.


    The main reason is that some people want to hire thugs, or find someone to help do some shady things. They contact their families in the middle.


    And make some money.


    The man will also find a place to hide very secretly and live directly in the temple halfway up the mountain.


    After hearing this, Chi Yu smiled, "it''s very thoughtful. You can find a chance to carry this man out."


    My men got orders and made it clear.


    Chi Yu hung up the phone and tightened his hands. "Let''s go and go to the park over there."


    Thinking about sipping her mouth, she wanted to ask if things were making progress. As a result, it was useless for her to ask.


    She knows the details and can''t help.


    So forget it, just don''t ask.


    Two people are wandering outside. Chi Jin and Fang Su are at home.


    Chi Jin asked if Fang Su was better. Fang Su said it was all right after a few seconds.


    She''s not very good at lying. It''s easy to help with a little.


    Fang Su kept his expression and tried not to reveal his flaws.


    She looked at the time. She wanted Chi Jin to go back early. It was not safe to drive at night.


    As a result, the words were on her lips and she swallowed them back.


    She really wants to get along with Chi Jin.


    In the past, when I was alone with Chi Jin, most of them were complaining.


    It doesn''t mean that the care is bad, that the servants are unhappy, or that the people in two, three or four rooms have a bad attitude towards themselves.


    Anyway, all those things in life can be complained about.


    Chi Jin sometimes comforts her. Sometimes she is really tired and doesn''t say a word.


    So now looking back, they both did something when they were alone. It seems that they can''t think of anything except her complaints.


    Fang Su then changed her mouth and asked Chi Jin how he had been working recently and whether there was anything very troublesome.


    She never cared about this before. Now she asked, and Chi Jin said it.


    There are a lot of messy things at work. Chi Jin picked a few and said it briefly.


    Fang Su looked down and listened, "I didn''t know before. You have so many things to face."


    Chi Jin smiled, "I think I''m used to it."


    Fang Su closed her mouth and said for a long time, "before, I was sorry for you. It''s not very reassuring."


    Chi Jin stared at Fang Su.


    Fang Su''s dress is different from before. She preferred the dress of a lady before. Although she is elegant, she is really a little too carried.


    But now, after removing those, she is much younger. She wears a casual home dress with a horsetail tied behind her hair.


    It looks clear and refreshing.


    Chi Jin thought and said, "I can''t blame you all. I''m actually responsible."


    The end of a marriage is not one''s responsibility.


    Fang Su doesn''t know what to say.


    Chi Jin is really responsible. His problem is that he is too good to her and makes her think that life is like this.


    Sister Chen has hid out. There are only two of them in the living room.


    After a while, Fang Su couldn''t help it. "Gu Yan came to you yesterday. In fact, he came to you. Everyone can see this."


    Chi Jin was a little embarrassed. "She may really have something to say to you. She and I are nothing."


    Fang Su put her hand on her leg and rubbed it back and forth unconsciously. "In fact, even if you have anything with her, it''s normal."


    Chi Jin paused for a moment.


    In fact, if Chi Jin still has feelings for each other, Chi Jin himself is a little confused.


    Over the years, his feelings have been changed beyond recognition.


    As long as he remembered his old life, his fatigue rushed up immediately.


    At the beginning of the divorce, he felt relieved and finally struggled out of such a suffocating life.


    But everything has two sides. After the initial relaxation, it will start to get used to it.


    When he got home, no one talked to him. Suddenly, he felt that life was a little empty.


    Chi Jin also wondered what had happened to him.


    The next two people didn''t speak, and the scene was a little embarrassed.


    Chi Jinxian can''t stand it.


    He stood up. "It''s getting late, so I''ll go back first. You''re not feeling well. Have a rest early."


    Fang Su said good, stood up and went to the door to see Chi Jin off.


    Gu Nian and Chi Yu wandered not far away. Seeing Chi Jin''s car driving away, Gu tut said, "I don''t understand what your father thinks. I always think he still has feelings for your mother, but look, I don''t know how to cherish such a good opportunity to be alone. I doubt my judgment again."


    Chi Yu said, "it''s not easy for you to doubt your judgment. I thought you believed in your ideas no matter what time."


    Gu Nian nodded, "on the matter of not remarrying with you, I am very firm in my own ideas, and everything else can be shaken."


    There was no language in the moment.


    Chi Jin had already left, and they naturally went home.


    Fang Su was still standing in the yard. Seeing Chi Yu and Gu Nian coming back, Fang Su smiled. "If he doesn''t go, you two are going to spend the night outside."


    Gu Nian smiled, "if he can really stay here for a night, I''d really like to go out and sleep for a night."


    Fang Su couldn''t help but bah at Gu Nian.


    Gu Nian smiled, loosened Chi Yu and hugged Fang Su''s arm. "Look at you. You look reluctant. Why don''t you keep it? You must have said something against your heart just now."


    Chi Yu followed, looking at the back of Gu Nian and Fang Su, and suddenly smiled.


    Although I know I shouldn''t, I can''t help but fantasize. From the beginning, this is the relationship between Gu and Fang Su.


    I don''t know how much better his life is.

 Chapter 463

    Chi Yu went to work the next day and went to find Chi Jin first. Chi Jin usually came a little earlier than him.


    Two people were in the office. Chi met and looked at Chi Jin. "What''s the matter? You don''t seem to have a good rest."


    Chi Jin said, "I really had nothing to do last night. Sleep well. I''ll be free later. I''ll have a little rest. What''s the matter? Do you have something to do with me?"


    Chi Yu nodded, "I want to change my identity with the docking situation with the Sui family. I don''t think my current identity is suitable for too much contact with the Sui family."


    Chi Jin thought and said yes.


    He also considered, "in fact, before, I wanted you to avoid it, but I felt like I didn''t believe you. Now that you put it forward by yourself, change people."


    He looked up at Chi Yu, "who do you think is more suitable?"


    Chi Yu thought a little, "let ah Jing go."


    Chi Jin said, "it''s OK. Ah Jing doesn''t have much work now. It''s OK to arrange it for him."


    Speaking of this, Chi Jin said, "ah Jing has had several blind dates recently. None of them has been successful. Your second uncle is angry and wants to jump."


    Chi Yu hasn''t paid attention to Chi Jing for a long time. After caring for her child, Chi Jing was crossed out from his list of rival lovers.


    No matter what Chi Jing''s mind is, he and consideration are 100% impossible.


    So he really didn''t have to care.


    When Chi Yu heard Chi Jin say this, he smiled. "Is the second uncle too worried? This kind of thing can''t be so fast. It''s normal to fail."


    Chi Jin sighed, "who knows, your second uncle and second aunt are suddenly very worried about this matter. They want to settle down and get married immediately. I also think they have gone a little too far. Maybe that''s what makes ah Jing unhappy and a little rebellious."


    It was still early. Chi Yu dragged a chair and sat down. "What happened to these men in our family? They didn''t go well one by one."


    Don''t say it. Chi Jin suddenly remembered Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan didn''t know what he was thinking last night. He took a taxi to the door of Chi''s old house and waited for him to go home.


    Chi Jin hasn''t been blocked like this. At present, some don''t know what to do.


    He felt that only men could do such a little catch-up.


    He used to be with Fang Su on his own initiative.


    Fang Su habitually carried it, and he habitually coaxed it.


    A woman suddenly came out and was so attentive and positive to him. He really didn''t adapt at once.


    Gu Yan didn''t enter the old house, so he talked to him at the door for a while.


    Gu Yan is very direct. She said she likes him and liked him before. However, due to his married status, she can''t say what she likes.


    Now that he is divorced, Gu Yan feels that he can be aboveboard if he likes it.


    It''s no longer a sneaky thing.


    Gu Yan is as simple as before, just like before.


    Many years ago, two people were on a blind date. Gu Yan''s answer was to go back and think about it.


    Later, she turned to marry someone else. Chi Jin actually went to her and asked her why.


    Gu Yan had no reservations at that time and directly said that the man''s conditions were better.


    She has always been a person who doesn''t hide.


    Chi Jin pinched his eyebrow bone. "Yes, we don''t know what happened."


    They didn''t say much. After all, they had to work. The time was almost up. Chi Yu went back to his office.


    As soon as he sat down, Zihao came over.


    Maybe he really found something. He''s a bit of a thief.


    Chi Yu frowned at Zihao.


    When Zihao saw that the door of the office was closed, he came up and said to Chi Yu, "boss, there was a situation over Su ran yesterday."


    Chi Yu said, "what''s the situation?"


    Zihao took out his mobile phone and showed Chi Yu the video content for more than a minute.


    In the camera, there are several people, men and women.


    At first, it was just two or two people who were tired of being together and felt it. Later, it was estimated that they all let go, and someone took something from somewhere else.


    At first, Chi Yu didn''t understand what they took. The bottles and the like were placed word by word on the nearby tea table.


    Then several people came together, some with their backs to the camera, and the shooting was not very comprehensive.


    However, the people inside not only have actions, but also talk. They say it''s the goods this time. It''s more pure and more comfortable to suck.


    As soon as this came out, Chi Yu understood it immediately.


    He glanced at Zihao. "The man in the bank?"


    Zihao nodded quickly, "yes, Su ran followed a man inside yesterday and went to a place where they often meet. Su ran was very capable. He was able to catch up with the people inside. It wasn''t long before he could go in."


    Chi Yu thought about it and asked, "did everyone in their past touch that thing?"


    Zihao quickly shook his head. "Su ran didn''t touch this kind of thing. They are also waiting to sell money. Not everyone plays with it."


    Chi Yu was relieved. He turned and asked, "how about erha over there."


    Zihao hurriedly said, "erha, that dogleg, can flatter, he is also very smart, flexible and does well in it. It is said that he doesn''t have to go out to collect money now. He counts who needs to collect money every day. He doesn''t have to do anything else. His life is very free."


    Chi Yu said, "Er ha, there shouldn''t be a big deal, but let him be careful and don''t get contaminated with those things."


    Zihao said he knew.


    The two men discussed what to do next, and Zihao went out.


    Zihao went out here and Chi Jing came in.


    In fact, I haven''t seen the pool scene for several days.


    He is also busy in the company. He doesn''t meet Chi Jing very much, so he occasionally takes a long look in the corridor.


    After work, he went to look after him and had no chance to see him.


    Chi Jing came in and sat directly in the chair in front of Chi Yu, "I heard that you don''t want to take care of the things over there in the Sui family."


    Chi Yu took the documents on the table and opened them. "I don''t want to take care of them. I''m too busy to be busy."


    Chi Jing smiled, "what''s the matter? I''m not happy with Miss Sui?"


    "Neither." Chi Yu didn''t look at Chi Jing. "She and I can make any unhappiness. They are all partners. Everyone makes money by being kind."


    Chi Jing smashed his mouth, "I can take over this job, but I don''t think the Sui family is happy. If I inform the Sui family that I''m in charge next, I think someone will come to you."


    Chi Yu smiled, "I''m not selling it to their family. We have our own company''s work assignment, regardless of their ideas."


    After saying this, Chi Yu looked at Chi Jing, "I heard that your recent blind date hasn''t been very smooth."


    Chi Jing leaned back in his chair and stared at Chi Yu. "Not everyone is as lucky as you."


    Chi Yu didn''t understand what he said, "am I lucky?"


    Chi Jing said, "at least in my opinion, luck is good."


    Chi Yu sipped his mouth and thought for a while. He didn''t study this sentence deeply. He just nodded and echoed, "think about it carefully. I''m really lucky."


    Chi Yu smiled. "Don''t be too picky. Sometimes blind marriage and dumb marriage are really the right thing."

 Chapter 464

    Chi Jing looked at Chi Yu and couldn''t tell whether it was hooked. "Blind marriage and dumb marriage are very easy. You feel good now because you think you have met the right person. If you are in my current position in the future, I think you will make the same choice as me."


    Chi Yu sipped his mouth and said, "maybe."


    Maybe he will refuse directly. It''s impossible to say such a thing at all.


    At first, Fang Su talked about him and Sui Qing. In fact, he also knew Sui Qing from the side, including the Sui family. He inquired about it.


    I really thought these conditions were OK, so I nodded.


    Later, the old man stuffed him with care, and he refused at first.


    It''s OK to persuade others about feelings. Maybe it''s not the same thing to put it on yourself.


    Chi Jing stood up and turned around as if he wanted to go. However, he was still saying, "how are you and Gu Nian? You haven''t returned to your old house recently. I heard..."


    He paused, as if to smash his mouth, and then said the following words, "I heard that you are together again."


    Chi frowned indistinctly and got together again?


    It shouldn''t count. Consideration just gave him a chance to see his performance, but he didn''t let go of remarriage.


    If you don''t remarry, this person is not his.


    It is not really together.


    But Chi Yu stared at Chi Jing''s back and said, "well, we''re together again."


    Chi Jing nodded and raised his feet towards the door. "It''s good. It''s actually a beautiful thing for people you like to be together."


    He pushed the door out and closed it.


    I don''t know whether it was his strength or the wind blowing. The door slammed shut. It was loud.


    Chi Yu raised his eyes and looked at the door panel. After a while, he sneered.


    When Chi Jing returned to the office, he should have made some communication with the Sui family.


    I don''t know what to say, but after a while, Chi Yu received a call from Sui Qing.


    Chi frowned directly when he saw the caller ID.


    He always thought Sui Qing was a good girl who knew how to advance and retreat.


    But now she felt that she was really a little naughty.


    His attitude is so obvious that she always seems like she doesn''t know anything. She brushes the sense of existence on his side, which really makes him dislike it.


    Chi Yu waited for a while before he picked up the phone. Sui Qing immediately said, "ah Yu, I heard that there are some changes in the connection between Chi''s company and us. Now it''s all handed over to Chi Er Shao, isn''t it?"


    Chi Yu said, "ah Jing should have contacted you. It will be him in the future. There are many things on my side and I can''t get busy. Your orders are large. Now I specially arrange a person to connect with you. It''s the best for you or us."


    Sui Qing''s voice sank down, "ah Yu, is this because of me?"


    Chi Yu frowned and his tone changed, "why do you have any relationship with you? Our partners have no differences in ideas. Why do I affect my work because of you."


    That''s a little rude.


    There was no sound from Sui Qing.


    Chi Yu didn''t really want to talk to Sui Qing about these things. He said, "that''s it, Miss Sui. I still have things to do here. If you have work, talk to Zihao first. Zihao will cooperate with the handover of all work. Don''t worry, it won''t affect your supply."


    I didn''t care about Sui Qing''s reply. Chi Yu hung up the phone directly.


    Then the mobile phone was thrown aside. His expression was a little indifferent. Some of them couldn''t control themselves and said, "bother."


    All morning, he was in the company and didn''t have much time.


    After work at noon, Chi thought about it, took his coat and took the elevator.


    He drove to look after his family.


    The road was a little blocked. At the traffic lights, he put his fingers on the steering wheel and knocked twice slowly without any rhythm.


    Then I habitually looked in the rearview mirror.


    At first glance, we can see the problem.


    In a lane next to his lane, two cars behind each other, there was a car parked.


    The window in the co pilot''s position fell down, and the man in it put half his head out and looked in his direction.


    It can''t be said that this person is looking at him, but this action is a little sneaky.


    At this time, no matter what he wants to see, he should not have behaved like this.


    Chi Yu thought for a moment, then went out and looked back at the man. The man immediately put his head back and the window rose.


    Chi Yu smiled. The man was really and couldn''t hold his breath at all.


    In fact, he looked in the rearview mirror several times along the way. If the car was following him, it should not follow him all the way. It came halfway.


    I guess it''s the stalker. He knows the skills. No car follows him to the end.


    Chi Yu waited for the green light and drove out directly.


    He didn''t say he wanted to get rid of the car behind him. The speed remained the same, so he went all the way to his home.


    The car didn''t leave until it came to the door of the community.


    After Chi Yu got off the bus, he called his men, reported the license plate number and asked someone to check what was going on.


    Then he went into the yard.


    Gu Nian and Fang Su were having dinner. When they saw Chi Yu coming back, they were stunned.


    Chi Yu took his own dishes and chopsticks and said, "I knew I would come back at this time and just in time for dinner."


    Looking at him, "Why are you back at this time?"


    Chi met him for a while and looked at his stomach. "Come back and see my son."


    Ah bah, I pulled my face down.


    Fang Su smiled next to him. "There are so many excuses. If you want to read it, just say it directly. What''s embarrassing?"


    Chi Yu hehe said, "in fact, I think she should understand me."


    Gu Nian didn''t speak, just continued to eat.


    When Chi Yu was in the middle of a meal, he answered the phone of his subordinates, mainly because Chi Yu gave a group of numbers to check the information of the account holder.


    Now they say they found it.


    After thinking about it, Chi stood up and went out of the restaurant.


    Fang Su was a little surprised. "Answer the phone and hide out. What''s wrong with this guy?"


    The consideration is not light but not heavy, hum and smile, "it''s estimated that it''s a little girl talking with, for fear we''ll hear."


    Fang Su looked at it and nodded with some silence, but she was very cooperative. "It''s also true. The little girl may have pregnant him with a son. I''ll ask you later. This kind of scum man can''t give him a chance."


    After thinking about it for a long time, I smiled.


    And Chi Yu listened to the information reported by his men.


    The account holder of that number is a housewife, not in this city, so they checked a little slowly.


    In order to find out the matter, someone went to the man''s location.


    I inquired about the man.


    My men also sent a photo to Chi Yu, which is the photo of the woman.


    The man said that the woman and her husband and daughter lived in a combined position in the suburbs, and the family conditions didn''t look very good.


    According to the neighbors, their family is not very harmonious. They often quarrel and make trouble every day.


    However, some people are surprised that recently, the family has been quiet and happy all day. It seems that something good has happened.

 Chapter 465

    His subordinates don''t know the specific identity of the person they investigated.


    They just investigated the woman''s current information. After all, it was a short time.


    Then his men said that the woman was a second marriage and married from other places. She came alone without any relatives and friends, so the previous information has not been checked. If Chi is not in a hurry, they will investigate the previous information.


    Before, Chi Yu didn''t really want to know. He said no, and then said, "this information is enough."


    Chi Yu asked his men to come back and said they didn''t care about them for the time being.


    Then I hung up.


    Then he looked at the picture. It was taken secretly. The woman was buying vegetables.


    Looking at the clothes, it''s really ordinary. The whole person is very casual.


    Chi Yu enlarged the photo. He didn''t know if it was selfish. He felt that this woman didn''t look like Gu Nian.


    If you put them together, you can''t see that the two people are related by blood.


    Chi Yu thought about it, deleted the photo, and then stood in place holding his mobile phone for a while.


    It''s fast to eat. After eating a few times, I''ll come out of the restaurant.


    She stood in the living room and looked at Chi Yu. The man should have finished calling, but he was still standing there. She didn''t know what he didn''t understand.


    After thinking about it, he walked over and stood beside Chi Yu, "what''s the matter? Don''t you go in for dinner."


    Chi Yu turned and looked at her. Then he raised his hand and put her in his arms. "You finished so soon."


    After thinking about it for a while, he gently broke away from his arms, "come on, it''s you who call too slowly."


    She paused and said, "what''s the matter? Who''s calling? Your expression doesn''t look right."


    Chi Yu smiled, "isn''t it right? In fact, there''s nothing wrong. How can my expression be wrong?"


    He frowned and looked at Chi Yu seriously. "It seems that he is not very happy."


    Chi Yu smiled and pinched his caring face. "No, I''m very happy when I see you."


    After that, he remembered another thing, "don''t go out recently. I''ll have someone send you what you need. When I came back just now, it seems that I was followed, and the other party didn''t do anything, so I''m not sure what they want to do."


    Thinking for a moment, he quickly stared at Chi Yu, "have you been followed? What do those people want to do in broad daylight?"


    Chi Yu breathed out, "I''m not sure whether they''re coming for me or you, so be safe. Don''t go out recently. Stay at home and tell me what you need. I''ll let someone give it to you."


    He felt his stomach and nodded.


    At other times, she could be more willful, but now she can''t.


    She is not alone. She bears the responsibility of being a mother.


    Chi Yu hugged him and said, "let''s go. I''ll have dinner first."


    When the two returned to the restaurant, Fang Su was ready.


    Fang Su looked a little listless. Seeing the two of them coming, he said hello and went upstairs. He said he was full and wanted to sleep.


    Waiting for Fang Su to go up, he said, "Ms. Fang is in a bad state today. I don''t know what''s wrong. She''s not in a high mood when she gets up early in the morning."


    Chi Yu looked at the stairs and said, "it seems that I''m going to talk nonsense at my father''s side again. These two people don''t know whether they want to be together again or start each other."


    Gu Nian sighed, "I don''t know about your father, but Ms. Fang didn''t put it down. As a son, you should understand your responsibilities."


    The sight of Chi Yu slowly fell down and looked at his stomach.


    To some extent, the child''s role is actually the same as his own.


    Fang Su went upstairs and lay in bed. She was a little uncomfortable.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know where it came from. She feels sick and dizzy.


    Fang Su closed her eyes and didn''t know why. She felt empty in her heart.


    After sleeping for a while, I don''t know when Chi Yu left.


    Waiting for her to wake up, it was almost evening.


    She got up, washed her face, waited to return to the room, took her cell phone, and saw a message from Chi Jin on it.


    I didn''t say anything else. I just said that listening to Chi Yu said she was still uncomfortable and asked her if she was better.


    Fang Su didn''t want to reply, so he just didn''t see it.


    She went downstairs and sat on the sofa downstairs. There were snacks on the tea table opposite.


    She was watching TV happily with a bag of popcorn and her mobile phone beside her.


    Fang Su used to say, "eat less of this stuff and eat more fruit."


    Gu Nian handed the popcorn to Fang Su, "after sleeping for so long, I won''t be pregnant."


    Fang Su patted Gu Nian on the shoulder, "nonsense. You and I are talking more and more freely now."


    After thinking about it for a while, he put his eyes back on the TV. "I''ll have dinner later. You''ve slept all afternoon and can''t digest it at all. Can you eat it later?"


    Fang Su leaned on the sofa, sighed and didn''t speak.


    After waiting for a while, Chi Yu came back. Gu Nian stretched his neck and looked. He didn''t see Chi Jin. It seems that he didn''t follow him.


    Gu Nian was a little disappointed. He turned his mouth and didn''t even talk to Chi Yu. He went directly to the restaurant.


    Fang Su had no appetite and didn''t eat at all.


    She looked at Chi Yu, "you go to dinner. I slept all afternoon and wanted to go out for a walk."


    Chi Yu stared at Fang Su for a while, then nodded, "OK, go out and look around. It''s OK to see if you''re not in good condition. Go out for a walk."


    Fang Su wore home clothes, cut her hair and went out.


    Chi Yu went to the restaurant and sat opposite her. "What''s the matter, unhappy?"


    The concern answered directly, "I''m really unhappy. I don''t know what your father thinks. Come over for two days and look at his attitude. There''s no shadow today. Look at your mother. It''s obvious that he''s a little out of his mind these two days. It must be because of him."


    Chi Yu picked up his chopsticks. "It depends on them. No one else can interfere. Don''t worry about them. They are so old that they know what to do."


    I didn''t speak, but I was still unhappy.


    When Chi met, he asked another thing, "have you contacted Chi Jing?"


    Gu Nian was stunned. "Chi Jing? Isn''t that your brother? What can I contact him?"


    The pond looked down, "Oh."


    I glanced at him, "what are you doubting there?"


    Chi Yu said no, then thought about it and said, "I met him today. He evaluated you very well."


    Gu Nian sniffed, "because he is not blind. Anyone with a brain thinks I''m good."


    Chi Yu sighed silently, which was about him again.


    The two people then didn''t talk much. They thought they had a lot of snacks just now. Now they have no appetite. They just ate a little.


    But he still accompanied Chi Yu until Chi Yu finished his meal.


    They didn''t speak, but their opinions were quite unified. After cleaning up, they went for a walk outside.


    Chi Yu still held his caring hand. After a while, he suddenly said, "you know, in fact, at the beginning, grandpa didn''t want to point you out to me."

 Chapter 466

    Gu Nian was not surprised to hear Chi Yu say such words, but smiled.


    Chi encountered some accidents and stared at her, "do you know?"


    Gu Nian breathed out and looked at the road ahead, "I didn''t know until I divorced you."


    It wasn''t someone who told me. One time, sitting in the garden, I overheard Chi Jing''s conversation with the second lady.


    Those two people were so focused that they didn''t see her at all, so they said a lot without scruples.


    At first, she was naturally shocked.


    It turned out that the person she first wanted to marry was actually Chi Jing.


    Because Chi Jing didn''t like her, she turned around and was stuffed into Chi Yu.


    At that time, Gu Nian almost understood the reasons why Chi Yu hated himself.


    At the same time, I understand a little.


    Chi Yu pursed his mouth and saw the faint expression on Gu Nian''s face, so he said some words directly.


    He said, "at first, Grandpa was going to point you out to Chi Jing. At that time, I had an engagement. The third and fourth uncles were all abroad. Chi Jing was the right person in front of me."


    Gu Nian said, "but Chi Jing doesn''t want to."


    Chi Yu thought for a moment before he spoke, "it''s not that Chi Jing doesn''t want to, and his second uncle and second aunt don''t want to."


    He nodded, "in my opinion, they are the same."


    Chi sighed and then said, "ah Jing has always been a very obedient person. His second uncle and aunt didn''t want to, so he directly refused. Grandpa had no choice but to choose me."


    Gu nianhe smiled. He didn''t know what his mentality was. He said directly, "so you''re very poor. A good marriage has been stirred up."


    Chi Yu pinched his caring hand and made a little effort, "in fact, to tell the truth, at the beginning, my reluctance was just a contest with ah Jing, not that I was reluctant to give up the marriage of the Sui family. Can''t you feel it if I don''t say anything else?"


    Gu Nian looked at Chi Yu with a smile and didn''t answer his question. Instead, he said, "if you were really with Sui Qing at the beginning, you should be very happy. Sui Qing knows the general and will be obedient to you, and you will have feelings for her."


    Chi Yu stopped and turned to look at her.


    Gu Nian was forced to stop, and his face was indifferent.


    Chi Yu is a little more serious, "There is no ifs in this world. I married you and fell in love with you. That''s the result. What didn''t happen in the past can''t be assumed and thought about. Are you tangled with the past? How can you be sure that Sui Qing and I will be happy together? You used to be obedient to me, and I''m still uncomfortable. Why would I have feelings if it was her? You think so, It''s not fair to me. "


    I stopped talking.


    Chi sighed, "look, I only have you in my heart now. You should know this. Don''t think so. If you do, I will have no sense of security."


    I almost laughed at the thought.


    He also has no sense of security. It''s really a surprise.


    She thought security was something only women needed.


    After a few seconds, he said something impatiently and knew.


    Chi Yu slowly took her in his arms, "I always don''t know what to do with you."


    What should I do?


    Yes.


    Gu Nian hissed and wondered what to do.


    The two men walked around a big circle before they returned home. Fang Su hasn''t come back yet.


    After looking at the time, "it''s not too early. Ms. Fang hasn''t come back yet. Where have you been?"


    Chi Yu also glanced at the time, "wait, I guess I''m in a bad mood."


    Sister Chen has finished the sanitation, and the three of them are downstairs, waiting for Fang Su and watching TV.


    In fact, the prescription over there didn''t go far, but when I met someone, I found a small shop and sat down.


    Fang Su was not surprised that Gu Yan would come again.


    Gu Yan was reading Chi Jin, and on his own side, there was a little more contact with Chi Jin during this time.


    Gu Yan has no sense of security in his heart. It''s understandable to find out some things.


    It''s just that things get funnier and funnier.


    Fang Su thought of going to Gu Yan for trouble. At that time, she was still the eldest lady of the Chi family.


    As a result, now it has been found.


    That''s ironic.


    Gu Yan and the two of them sat in the shop. In fact, they had eaten, but they ordered something symbolically.


    Gu Yan has always been a more direct person. She spoke first, "I came to you. It''s really a little abrupt, but I thought it over and over again and decided to do so. If you feel uncomfortable, I apologize to you."


    Gu Yan''s hesitation really makes Fang Su''s face hot.


    What she did in the past is really beyond Gu Yan''s control.


    She quickly said, "no, don''t think about it. I''m not uncomfortable. You come here, which is actually what I expected."


    Gu Yan smiled. "In fact, I also think that my mind is not well hidden. Anyone can see it at a glance."


    But Chi Jin seems to have no idea.


    Gu Yan gave Fang Su a cup of tea. "I used to have nothing to do with ah Jin. He took better care of me before. It''s all because I was injured. I''m poor to be alone. There''s nothing else. He''s really magnanimous."


    Gu Yan then lowered his voice, "but I moved my heart. This is true, and I won''t hide it from you."


    She looked at Fang Su and her eyes were open and aboveboard. "At that time, you didn''t divorce. My love was just my own business. I never pestered him or did something ambiguous. I can assure you that I didn''t go beyond half a step before your divorce."


    Fang Su looked at Gu Yan. She believed her.


    That''s why I feel more like I wasn''t a thing before.


    She, uh, said nothing else.


    Gu Yan sighed, "now that you are divorced, I think I seem qualified to stand up and say I like him. It seems that I can put my love into action. Fang Su, I''m not the destroyer of your marriage. I want to explain this thing clearly."


    Fang Su took a long breath out, "you''re not, I know."


    Her marriage with Chi Jin has nothing to do with Gu Yan up to now.


    She is so capable.


    Fang Su said and looked up at Gu Yan, "but you came to me today. You shouldn''t just want to explain this thing. Do you have anything else to say?"


    Gu Yan''s eyes changed when he looked at Fang Su.


    Fang Su took a sip of tea.


    In fact, drinking tea in the evening was not good. After thinking about it, she put it down again.


    Gu Yan looked down and spoke after a while, "yes, I''ll come and tell you something else."


    She took a few deep breaths and looked up at Fang Su again. "I like Chi Jin. I want to be with him. Fang Su, your last marriage failed. I think there are problems between you. If you get together again, those problems may not be well solved. Therefore, can you keep a distance from him?"


    Gu Yan''s words are difficult. He probably knows that he has no position.


    Fang Su stared at Gu Yan, but it was very plain. If it had been put in the past, she would have lifted the table.


    She said, "in fact, you can tell Chi Jin that I have never taken the initiative to find him. If the distance between us makes you feel too close, I have freedom. After all, you are not together. Just say that I have frequent contacts with him. You should know that Chi Jin is the leader, not me."

 Chapter 467

    Gu Yan stared at Fang Su and nodded after a long time, which seemed to be a little frustrated. "I actually know, but if you don''t have those feelings for Chi Jin, I really hope you can avoid it when he posts it. After all..."


    "I have." Fang Su directly interrupted Gu Yan''s words.


    Facing Gu Yan''s stunned expression, she took a deep breath and didn''t hide it at all. "I have feelings for Chi Jin. Maybe it''s deeper than before. Divorce is really my problem, but it''s not my meaning. If I can, I still want to be with him."


    Gu Yan seemed to have no words at once.


    Fang Su sat up straight. "I almost understand when you come today, but how to say it? Let''s all rely on our abilities. I used to have a position to bully you, but now it''s gone. I can only say that I''ll do my best, but don''t worry, it''s Fair this time. If you really join him in the end, I wish you all the best."


    When she said this, Gu Yan had nothing to say.


    Fang Su looked at the time. "It''s getting late. I have to go back, or ah Yu and Xiao Nian will worry."


    She stood up with her mobile phone, nodded to Gu Yan, checked out first, and then left with her chest up.


    This side is not far from the residence. Fang Su walked slowly, but his heart sank a little.


    Although her performance was plain and light, she actually turned upside down in her heart.


    Gu Yan came in person. It can be seen that she was determined. She had no bottom in her heart for Gu Yan.


    Fang Su came home and saw Gu Nian and Chi Yu in the yard.


    Two people are watching TV, looking forward and backward with laughter, and their voice is louder than that in TV.


    Chi Yu looked at her with a smile on her face.


    Fang Su stopped and looked at it like this.


    If at the beginning, she took good care of her and Chi Yu, it is estimated that she will be in the same state as now, and she and Chi Jin will not divorce.


    Not to mention that now someone has come forward to compete with her.


    Fang Su waited and went in. Looking at the two people on the sofa, "it''s so late. Why didn''t you go up and have a rest."


    Seeing Fang Su coming back, Gu Nian quickly turned to face her, "Why are you so late? We all want to go out to find you."


    Fang Su moved his shoulder. "It''s just walking around. It''s very lively outside at night."


    Thinking of the situation, he looked outside. Naturally, he couldn''t see anything here.


    She oh for a moment, then stood up, "I don''t want to join in the excitement. I''d better be honest and nest at home."


    Chi Yu followed, "when things are solved, you can go out and play."


    But actually, I don''t have anything to play with.


    She is lazy now and is not interested in anything.


    Chi Yu patted her on the shoulder. "Let''s go. Go upstairs and have a rest. It''s getting late."


    Gu Nian also said to Fang Su, "you have to rest early. Your body is important. Don''t think so messy."


    Fang Su smiled, "I see. Go to bed quickly."


    Gu Nian went upstairs humming a song.


    Fang Su sat down on the sofa downstairs.


    Considering what she was told just now, she really looked like a mother.


    In fact, this girl is really good, much better than she thought.


    No heart, very kind, in fact, very knowledgeable.


    Fang Su leaned back in his chair and breathed out.


    When I woke up the next day, Chi Yu was no longer at home.


    She was a little lazy and didn''t want to move. She just lay in bed and consumed herself.


    But after a while, a noisy voice came from the downstairs yard. It seemed that a lot of people came.


    When he got up and looked over the window, he saw two cars parked at the gate of the hospital.


    There are several people standing in the yard now.


    She hissed and hurried to wash.


    Ruan Chengfeng, did you tell the old lady of the Ruan family about it?


    She doesn''t think she should. Ruan Chengfeng doesn''t look like a talkative person.


    Gu Nian quickly packed it up and came out. Fang Su came up there.


    After she came in, she pressed her voice, "Xiaonian, you hurry down and have a look. The Ruan family is coming."


    Thinking about changing clothes, he put it on his body and said, "Why are they here? Do you know I''m pregnant?"


    Fang Su nodded, "of course I know. You didn''t see how many things you brought. You said it was to make up for your body."


    I tell you, I''m afraid of this posture. I really can''t cope with it


    Fang Su leaned against the cabinet door and looked at the thought, "there''s no way. It''s all running for you. You''re tired."


    He glanced at Fang Su from the corner of his eye, "how do I feel that you seem to be gloating."


    Fang Su said, "it''s not like, it''s like, I''m really happy. You look like you want to dominate the Wulin day by day. I want to see you eat now."


    With a grin, "wait for me."


    Clean up here and hurry downstairs.


    Not only the old lady of the Ruan family, but also the wife of the third room of the Ruan family, as well as several other young ladies of the Ruan family.


    Moreover, the old lady of the Chi family also came.


    The living room is not lively.


    Gu Nian stood at the entrance of the stairs on the second floor. When he looked at the posture below, his mind was buzzing.


    Fang Su patted her on the shoulder. "Nvxia, come on, come on."


    I went downstairs slowly, "old lady, you''re here."


    The old lady of the Ruan family looked at her and said, "you can go downstairs slowly. Don''t worry."


    Now I can''t see anything in my stomach. In fact, my actions are not affected at all.


    Seeing the old lady of the Ruan family like this, I have some helplessness.


    She went over, said hello to Mrs. Sanfang and called aunt.


    The third lady didn''t mind so much. She looked at her stomach and said, "you don''t tell us such a big good thing."


    Gu Nian smiled. "I didn''t say it when the month was still small. I wanted to tell you when it was a little bigger."


    The old lady of the Ruan family stretched out her hand towards Gu Nian and hurried over.


    The old lady of the Ruan family said earnestly, "I went to the temple to make divination before. The master said, you are a lucky star, and all you bring are lucky stars. This child must be a little lucky baby."


    I don''t know what to say.


    This kind of words may be said only when people appease her. It seems that most people won''t believe it.


    The old lady of the Chi family also said, "yes, what the master said must be right."


    Then, ha ha.


    She put her mobile phone on the tea table and was forced to sit here and greet these unfamiliar people.


    Just after a while, Gu''s mobile phone vibrated on the tea table.


    The buzzing sound is not small.


    Thinking about the past, I picked up my cell phone, and then my expression changed.


    She just hung up.


    Two old ladies nearby were talking about matters needing attention during pregnancy. As a result, they were stunned to see Gu Nian in such an action.


    The old lady of the Chi family first asked, "what''s the matter, Xiaonian? Whose phone is it? Why don''t you answer it."


    Gu Nian smiled and put his mobile phone in his pocket, "harassing phone."


    The old lady nodded and didn''t take it seriously.


    But after a while, the mobile phone vibrated again.


    Thinking of her lips, she was a little unhappy on her expression.


    She stood up. "You talk first. I''ll go out and pick it up."

 Chapter 468

    Gu Nian took his cell phone, went to the yard and answered the phone.


    The woman over there immediately smiled and said, "read, are you busy? Why don''t you answer the phone."


    I was worried about my voice, but the tone was not good. "I know I''m busy and can''t answer the phone. I call again and again."


    The woman''s voice was a little embarrassed, but only for a few seconds, and then there was still a smile. "Last time I called you, you didn''t speak, your sister didn''t hear your voice, she kept reading you, and now she wants to talk to you."


    I don''t have a sister. You want me to tell you several times. I tell you, I have nothing to do with you. Don''t harass me again


    The voice over there was low, "read, don''t do this, you do this, mom feels bad."


    Considering whether she felt uncomfortable or not, her voice was very cold. "I tell you what you think in your heart. I''m clear. Don''t think that you and Gu Wanli''s little abacus crackled by themselves. Others can''t hear you. Don''t dream. I won''t recognize you."


    The voice over there increased a little, "Niannian, I''m your mother. How can you talk to me like that."


    Gu Nian sneered, "I don''t have a mother. My mother died long ago. I have no relatives in this world. None of them are dead. They are all dead."


    There seemed to be stimulated by the word "dead", so he said in a cold voice, "well, well, since you are like this, don''t blame us."


    Look, talking like this is much more comfortable than listening just now.


    Why do you play so many plays? It''s not good to be yourself.


    Gu Nian hung up the phone directly.


    Then she stood where she was and tried to stabilize her mood, otherwise she would be easily found wrong as soon as she went in.


    She stood here for a while. Before she could completely settle down, she put a hand on her shoulder.


    Fang Su stood behind her with a low and gentle voice. "What''s the matter? Who called and didn''t like?"


    Gu Nian looked back at Fang Su and sipped, "people you don''t like."


    Fang Su looked and thought, "if you are in trouble, you say, we are all here."


    He said no, and then said, "it''s not a big deal."


    Fang Su sighed, "you are a man with ideas. You should know what to do. I won''t say more."


    The two men stood here for a while before returning to the living room.


    Both old ladies are human spirits. Although they have tried to restrain their expression of concern, they still see the problem.


    The old lady of the Chi family still smiled, "Xiao Nian, come here and talk to grandma. What''s the matter? Why are you unhappy?"


    Care to make yourself look normal as much as possible, "nothing, just a little tired, nothing else."


    Gu Nian hasn''t eaten yet. Fang Su seems to remember and quickly asks sister Chen to get Gu Nian something to eat first.


    The old lady stared at it for a long time, but she didn''t ask so much at last.


    Chi Yu came back at noon. A group of people in the house haven''t left yet. They were all left by Fang Su for dinner.


    As soon as Chi Yu came in, he looked for it first, "care about it."


    Fang Su hummed, "come in and find your wife first. So many people are not as important as your wife."


    Chi Yu smiled and said, "upstairs? Sleeping?"


    The old lady of the Chi family, um, "sat here and talked with us for a while. She looked a little tired. Let her go up and have a rest. Call her after dinner."


    After a while, Chi Yu said, "I''ll go up and have a look."


    The old lady of the Ruan family laughed, "I haven''t seen ah Yu like this. Really, this hero can''t pass the beauty level."


    Chi Yu didn''t argue anything, just smiled and went upstairs directly.


    Miss lying in bed, looks like sleeping.


    Chi met her, lowered her voice, sat down beside her, raised her hand and touched her hair.


    Gu Nian immediately opened his eyes.


    Chi Yu leaned over and said, "did I wake you up?"


    He blinked and said, "No."


    Chi Yu''s intuitive concern was not too high, so he thought about it and said, "is it too noisy downstairs, so you can''t rest well."


    The thought is still the same, "No."


    Chi Yu can be sure. Consideration is really in a bad mood.


    He asked softly, "what''s the matter? Is something happening?"


    Close your eyes and don''t talk this time.


    Chi Yu leaned over and kissed her on the face. "You go to bed first and have dinner later. I''ll call you."


    He tucked Gu in and went out of the room.


    After closing the door, he didn''t go downstairs. Instead, he took the phone directly and called one out.


    There was a quick answer. Chi Yu directly explained, "there is a call record of a number. Go and check it for me."


    He reported the number he was thinking of, and it was immediately understood there.


    Chi Yu hung up, stood in place for a while, and then went downstairs.


    He was more concerned about the performance than before he appeared at the entrance of the stairs, and the smile on his face was put on.


    The downstairs is already lively. When the pool meets the past, the atmosphere is better.


    He has a little humor and the atmosphere is also good.


    The old lady of the Ruan family sighed, "ah Yu looks at it, which is more popular than before."


    The old lady of the Chi family nodded, "yes, look, he can still sit down and chat with us now. He didn''t do that before."


    Chi Yu smiled. "Yes, I think I''m no different from the past. I''m the same. I haven''t changed."


    He put his hand around the Fang Su next to him. "If you want to say that the change is great, you have to say that it''s my mother. You should all see the change of my mother."


    The two old ladies set their eyes on Fang Su at the same time.


    How could I not feel it? The old lady of the Chi family saw the change of prescription last time.


    The old lady of the Ruan family came here unexpectedly today. She had never seen Fang Su before. Fang Su was not like this when she went to Chi''s house before.


    The old lady of the Chi family looked at Fang Su and nodded after a long time, "yes, the change of a Su is really big."


    Fang Su was inexplicably a little funny. He just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Chi Yu said, "my father came to dinner two days ago, and then told me that my mother has changed a lot, which is completely different from before."


    Fang Su looked at Chi Yu and didn''t know whether Chi Yu was talking nonsense or Chi Jin really said so.


    The old lady of the Chi family was stunned. "It turned out that your father came here late a few days ago. Did I say? He said he had eaten when he got home. I thought, it''s not social. Why did he eat outside?"


    Chi Yu said directly, "my mother was a little uncomfortable those two days. My father said he didn''t trust me. Come and have a look."


    It really makes people think.


    Fang Su pursed her mouth and looked a little uncomfortable.


    Chi Yu''s face was neither red nor white, and he looked righteous.


    The old lady of the Chi family looked at Fang Su, "so it is."


    Chi Yu smiled. "Gu Nian and I probably haven''t done much yet. My father and my mother will get back together first. In fact, it''s good. When the child is born, we''ll be three happy."


    The old lady smiled, "well, if that''s true, it''s really three happiness."


    From the old lady''s attitude, I can''t see the support or opposition between Su and Chi Jin.


    Fang Su is a little relieved.

 Chapter 469

    Miss lying in bed, in fact, I haven''t fallen asleep.


    She was so upset that she couldn''t go to bed early and felt boring when she woke up.


    After lying down for a while, the cell phone on the side rang.


    Gu Nian closed his eyes, touched his mobile phone and looked at it. There was information.


    The message was also sent by the woman. It was similar to a threat. Let Gu worry not to regret. She said that she could stir up all the things she got now.


    Gu almost smiled. What has she got now, money?


    This is really mixed. It''s under her name. Where else can it be mixed.


    Just delete the information and then black the number.


    She lay flat with her hands on her abdomen.


    Although she hasn''t given birth to the child, she hasn''t had much feelings for the child she hasn''t met.


    But I can''t imagine what it would be like to throw a child to others for 20 years.


    She can''t do it. She can''t bear it.


    So the woman said that she had feelings for her. It was all farting. How can she ignore them for so many years.


    No matter how many reasons, they are all excuses.


    Close your eyes and your brain hurts.


    After waiting for a while, Chi Yu came up again. This time she was asked to go downstairs for dinner.


    Chi Yu sat up holding Gu Nian, and then hugged her from behind. "No matter what happens, there''s me. Don''t be afraid."


    She didn''t struggle, so she leaned against Chi Yu''s arms with a faint voice, "I was afraid that my grandfather would leave when he was old, and then he left. I was afraid of divorce with you, and then she left. Chi Yu, since then, I have nothing to fear, and I''m not afraid of anything."


    Chi Yu felt a little uncomfortable and tightened his arms. "I''m sorry, I''ve been here all the time."


    These words sound very comfortable, but I don''t believe them all.


    Sometimes holding too much hope is actually leaving a hidden danger for yourself.


    Gu Nian washed his face and followed Chi Yu downstairs.


    The restaurant was very lively. The two old ladies seemed to have come to their own house and greeted everyone for dinner.


    Sister Chen''s craftsmanship is good. You can see that these people are very satisfied.


    When Gu Nian and Chi Yu went to the restaurant, the old lady quickly waved and asked Gu Nian to sit down.


    The old lady of the Ruan family looked at her with loving eyes. She asked her what she liked and moved it in front of her.


    She said, "no, I''m fine. When Chi meets here, he can help me with what I want to eat."


    The old lady thought for a moment and nodded. "What she said is that there are men around. They can''t be used to it. If they should be instructed, they should be instructed."


    Chi Yu smiled. "Grandma, I don''t know. I thought you had something against me."


    "Don''t you have a grudge? I know you used to be bad at our family." the old lady of the Ruan family stared and said it properly.


    Chi Yu pulled Gu Nian''s hand over, held it in both hands, and said it very seriously, "I didn''t understand before. Gu Nian was wronged, but I''ll never do it again. So many people are here today. I say it and everyone will testify for me."


    Fang Su joked, "we want to see your actions more. Come and eat first. Talking so much affects our eating."


    The people at the table burst into laughter.


    The atmosphere is really good.


    The old lady of the Chi family saw Fang Su several times.


    Fang Su didn''t talk much. He bowed his head to eat, but he took care of him all the time. The whole person looked calm and settled down too much.


    The old lady looked at it again. She didn''t talk much. She occasionally looked at Fang Su and smiled.


    The two people''s feelings have really eased down.


    The meal was very lively, so the time was much longer.


    In the middle, the old lady of the Ruan family also talked about Ruan Chengfeng.


    She said that Ruan Chengfeng had been a little decadent recently and looked very spiritless.


    The third lady sighed, "don''t mention it. I''ll get angry when I talk about it. Ah Feng is also. For a woman, he looks like he can''t live. He doesn''t listen to what anyone says. His father and I don''t know how to do it. What we can say has been said. There''s no effect."


    The old lady of the Ruan family sighed, "so at the beginning, you shouldn''t stop it. Now it''s all right."


    The third lady pursed. "I didn''t think so much at that time, but it''s too late to say anything now."


    As soon as the topic came out, the atmosphere at the dinner table changed a little.


    Thinking of Ruan Chengfeng''s appearance before, it was really like being hurt for his feelings.


    So, no matter men or women, feelings are a barrier. They can''t pass. It''s really not necessarily.


    Chi Yu said, "what is ah Feng doing now? I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    The third lady looked at Chi Yu, "we haven''t seen him recently. The child always comes and goes without a trace. I don''t want to sit down and listen to us. I can''t help it."


    Gu Nian blinked, "he sent me a message, both these days."


    Ruan Chengfeng''s message is endless. Sometimes he suddenly asks if he has eaten.


    After thinking about the past, there was no movement over there.


    Or send a message in the middle of the night to take good care of yourself or something.


    When Gu Nian called, he sometimes answered, but the background sound was noisy. He said he was drinking outside.


    It''s estimated that the message was drunk.


    As soon as the third lady heard that Ruan Chengfeng sent a message to Gu Nian, she was a little excited, "I sent you a message. I thought I was going to run away from home and never contact us again."


    After thinking for a while, "I don''t think so. Sometimes I listen to him. There should be a lot of people eating, drinking and playing together. It seems that life is pretty good."


    The third lady pursed her lips when she heard the speech. "He is venting. It seems that he is still blaming us."


    It''s not easy to care about and ask too many questions. After all, this is someone else''s own private affair.


    After the meal was finished slowly, a group of people went to the sofa to sit and drink tea.


    The little girls who followed were very shy. They came together to talk to Gu for a while and didn''t speak.


    The nature of caring is not very warm. At about the same time, there is nothing to say.


    Seeing this, the old lady of the Ruan family left.


    Gu Nian stood up and held her. "Come and sit down when you''re free. I''m lazy recently and don''t go out. Sometimes I actually want to go and see you, but I don''t want to move when I think of taking a car and going so far."


    The old lady of the Ruan family was surprised that she could say so much.


    She patted her hands, "you are in the early stage of pregnancy. There will be a lot of discomfort. You can keep it at ease. If I am free, I will come and see you. It''s this old arm and leg. It''s not convenient to go out."


    Then the old lady smiled.


    The car stopped at the door. Several people got on the car one after another. The old lady lowered the window and looked at her concern. "Go in and have a good rest."


    He stared at the old lady, "OK, take your time."


    Waiting for the Ruan old lady''s car to drive away, he stared at the direction where the car disappeared for a while and suddenly said, "it feels like seeing my grandpa."

 Chapter 470

    In the afternoon, Gu Nian called Ruan Chengfeng.


    In fact, he didn''t say anything useful. He just said that if he had time, let him come and sit at home.


    After Ruan Chengfeng answered the phone, his voice was very lazy. He said he thought of him, which made him very happy.


    Then he said he would have time today and come over for a meal in the evening.


    Gu Nian smiled, "OK, what do you want to eat? I''ll get ready at night."


    Ruan Chengfeng smiled weakly, "whatever, I''m not very selective."


    I can vaguely feel that he is not in a good mood.


    Gu Nian couldn''t say much on the phone. He just said to wait for him at home and hung up.


    I can''t go anywhere now. I''m running upstairs and downstairs.


    Finally she stood in the yard and touched her stomach.


    When I wake up every morning, I think about how to spend the day. Every time I touch my stomach, I think about when I can boil to the end.


    I''m tired these days.


    After standing for a while, I turned around and wanted to enter the living room.


    Fang Su just stood at the door of the living room and smiled at her, "what''s the matter, do you think..."


    The word "boring" hasn''t been said yet.


    Fang Su saw a man riding a motorcycle, coming from the door at a very slow speed.


    The man is wearing a helmet. He can''t see clearly, and he still has something in his hand.


    The man rode over and turned to look at the consideration in the yard.


    Fang Su''s intuition was not very good. He hurried towards consideration.


    Gu Nian turned his back to the gate and didn''t notice the problem at all.


    Fang Su didn''t know how he rushed over, and then turned around and blocked Gu''s body.


    When Fang Su blocked the past, he saw the rider smashing something in the corner of his eye.


    Fang Su doesn''t have time to think so much and directly protect her care.


    She only felt that the position of her back waist was hit by something sharp.


    If you want to say it hurts, it doesn''t hurt very much, but this time, if it hits you, the place will be a little worse.


    I don''t dare to think about the consequences.


    Gu Nian was startled by Fang Su''s move. Before she turned around, she heard the motorcycle blow the accelerator, and then drive away.


    I hurried back, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Fang Su held his back with one hand and put the other hand on his arm. "Help me in first. I was hit."


    As soon as I looked down, I saw half a brick on the ground.


    The half brick was obviously polished carefully, and it was full of edges and corners.


    Gu Nian hurriedly helped Fang Su into the living room and lifted her clothes up.


    Fang Su''s back waist is red and swollen. There is a small place that looks like some blood.


    If you wear thin clothes, it will naturally hurt you a little if it hits you.


    He frowned. "What''s the matter? Someone came at the door just now?"


    Fang Su took a breath, and sister Chen hurried to get the potion to disinfect her.


    Fang Su said, "well, there''s a driver who obviously came for you."


    Gu Nian was stunned. "Didn''t Chi Yu put a bodyguard here? How could this happen?"


    Fang Su also smiled. "The bodyguard can''t know this kind of thing in advance. It''s all right. Fortunately, nothing big has happened."


    She looked at her stomach. "If it hits you, this child..."


    When she said this, Gu Nian and sister Chen stopped talking.


    After thinking about it, he quickly took his mobile phone to call Chi Yu. As a result, Chi Yu''s phone came first.


    As soon as Gu Nian picked up the phone, the voice of Chi Yu came, "is there anything wrong with you? I heard something happened at home."


    He was very quick to hear the news. He was a little surprised.


    But she said, "I''m fine. Ms. Fang is hurt."


    Chi Yu asked Gu Nian to wait and said he would come right away.


    It looks like walking out there.


    Miss also hung up the phone.


    Fang Su has low back pain. I didn''t think so just now. Now it''s sore.


    Maybe it''s because I''m old and my bones are not sharp. I still have such a thing.


    Sister Chen took Fang Su upstairs to have a rest. She was waiting for Chi Yu downstairs.


    Chi Yu came back soon. When the car stopped, he quickly opened the door and rushed over.


    Gu Nian stood in the living room and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, it''s no big deal."


    Chi Yu was relieved to see Gu Nian standing here so well.


    He said, "I heard the bodyguard call and say that he has gone after the man."


    The bodyguard reacted quickly. Seeing that the man threw something, he quickly went after it.


    Gu Nian nodded, "Ms. Fang is upstairs and her back waist position was smashed."


    Gu Nian also pointed to the things on the tea table, "this is the murder weapon."


    When Chi meets him, take things up and have a look. This brick is well prepared.


    Chi Yu sneered, then came over and touched his head, then turned and went upstairs.


    Gu Nian followed up. The door of Fang Su''s room was not closed. She was lying on the bed. Now her clothes were lifted up and her back waist was exposed.


    A small bruise.


    With some blood stasis on it.


    Chi Yu stared at the injured place for a while, and then said, "my men went after the man. Don''t worry, I can''t run away from him."


    Fang Su said, "it''s ok if you don''t hurt them. Those people are too bold."


    Chi met him, sat by the bed and watched sister Chen make ice compress for Fang Su.


    He said, "I made a mistake. I should have thought it would be like this. I missed it."


    No one can think of this. Chi Yu is not to blame at all.


    Fang Su smiled, "it''s all right. There''s nothing wrong now. Even if it''s lucky."


    Chi Yu just nodded and didn''t speak.


    Gu Nian looked at Chi Yu. Chi Yu probably hasn''t met such a situation. I don''t know how to appease Fang Su.


    He was the same as before except that he didn''t have much face in front of himself.


    Let Fang Su have a good rest, and then asked Chi Yu, "do your father know if you come back like this?"


    Chi met, looked up and thought, "I saw him in the elevator. I simply said, I don''t know if he will come later."


    Fang Su seemed helpless. "You two really don''t have to do so much for me. I know how to do my things."


    Thinking about the past, he stood by the bed, "this is not our two assists. It''s mainly because you''re injured. He should come and have a look."


    After guarding here for a while, Chi Yu''s phone rang.


    He took a look and went out to answer the phone.


    I felt that it should have been her subordinates. She used to sit in the position before Chi Yu and look at Fang Su''s injury.


    In fact, we can''t say how much the injury is. This kind of injury is often suffered when I was a child.


    In rural families, people live rough and bumpy. That''s normal.


    However, rich people like them have never been seriously injured. It seems that they are a little terrible.


    Fang Su lay there with a low voice. "Pay attention recently. These people are really crazy. They should clean up one by one."

 Chapter 471

    Chi Jin came here after work. He almost came here with Ruan Chengfeng.


    Chi Jin looked a little worried and strode into the living room.


    Chi Yu was on the phone in the living room. When he saw him coming, he hung up.


    Ruan Chengfeng was still a little lazy and laughed, "Gu Xiaonian, why didn''t she meet me at the door when I came here."


    He didn''t know what had happened here, and there was a careless smile on his face.


    Chi Yu stood up and looked at the two people, "miss is upstairs, and my mother is upstairs."


    Chi Jin hurried upstairs.


    Ruan Chengfeng was surprised and looked at Chi Yu. "What''s the matter? Mr. Da, there''s something wrong with his state."


    Chi sighed and simply said something about the afternoon.


    Ruan Chengfeng''s dandy smile disappeared. He frowned, "there''s such a thing. Have you caught it?"


    Chi Yu nodded, "the man has caught it. Now he''s locked up. I''ll have a look after dinner later."


    Ruan Chengfeng said, "take me and I''ll go and have a look. Who''s so brave."


    Chi Jin went upstairs and went straight to Fang Su''s room.


    When I was with sister Chen, I packed up my things.


    When Fang Su thought of it, he felt either pain in the injured area or low back pain.


    Oh, she''s down again.


    She smiled bitterly at Chi Jin, "forget it, I won''t see you anymore. I''ll just lie here."


    Chi Jin went over, looked at her injury first, and then said, "does it hurt?"


    Fang Su seems to have some helplessness, "can it not hurt, but it''s tolerable."


    Chi Jin thought for a moment and sat down next to him. "You used to be so hypocritical, but now you don''t care so much."


    Once upon a time, it took a long time to knock a little.


    Fang Su laughed and shook his body, "indeed, I used to be very hypocritical."


    When did she change? In fact, Fang Su thought about it later.


    Her change seems to be in a moment, that is, when she knows she is pregnant.


    She used to be a little princess and an old princess after she got married.


    She didn''t find the right place herself.


    Knowing that she was pregnant that day, she seemed to suddenly come over.


    She''s going to be a grandmother. She still doesn''t understand anything.


    Maybe the change was at that time.


    It is said that human growth is a slow process.


    But she felt like she was in that moment.


    Chi Jin took a breath and looked at the back of Fang Su''s head, "if only you were like this before."


    I don''t know what to say.


    There was a brief silence between the two, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    Later, Chi Jin said, "do you want to go to the hospital? Is it just a skin injury?"


    Fang Su thought for a moment and said, "it should be. Just for a moment, I don''t think there will be any big deal."


    Chi Jin sighed, "it''s really not reassuring."


    She really never let Chi Jin worry. When Fang Su thought about it, she felt ashamed.


    Sister Chen cooked dinner there, and then came to ask them to have dinner.


    Fang Su didn''t get up yet. He was supported by Chi Jin and got out of bed.


    At the restaurant, Chi Yu has been discussing with Ruan Chengfeng what to do next, so as to find out the people behind the scenes.


    With Ruan Chengfeng, many problems have been better solved.


    Gu Nian didn''t have much appetite. He ate a little and went out.


    Chi Yu also knows that it''s uncomfortable to care.


    If you feel comfortable about this, there will be ghosts.


    So Chi Yu didn''t eat much. Then he came out and saw Gu Nian standing in the yard.


    She''s really not afraid of anything.


    Chi met him and stood beside him. "Don''t feel bad. There won''t be another time."


    Gu Nian turned to look at him, "that man has been caught."


    Chi Yu said, "it''s closed now."


    I nodded, "I''ll be there soon. I also want to see who this is."


    When Chi met him, he frowned. "Don''t go. It''s estimated that the scene won''t be very good. I''m afraid you''ll feel uncomfortable after watching it."


    "What''s the pain?" I thought, "it''s all right. Don''t worry. I''m much more powerful than you think."


    Ruan Chengfeng came out after eating. He also stretched his waist. "Really, I wanted to come and relax. That''s good. I met such a thing."


    Chi Jin and Fang Su ate together. He helped Fang Su upstairs.


    Chi Yu went over and talked to Chi Jin. He said he wanted to go out with consideration and let Chi Jin take care of him here.


    Chi Jin naturally agreed.


    Chi Yu is relieved.


    He drove with care. Ruan Chengfeng drove himself and ran to the warehouse.


    The man was locked up, and now it''s a little miserable. When Chi met them, the man was beaten and lost his appearance.


    Black and blue.


    But there were no major injuries. They were all skin injuries.


    Gu Nian directly followed the pool and saw the man sitting in the corner, still wearing the motorcycle suit.


    Chi Yu waved his hand, his men went over, picked up the man and put him on a chair.


    The man hung his head, neither spoke nor looked at them.


    In this way, I dare not approach.


    She said to one of her men, "tie it up, tie it up, how can I do it?"


    His men looked and tied the man to the chair.


    In this way, I dare to go there.


    She looked up, grabbed the man''s hair and asked him to look up.


    As a result, looking at this face is the same as not looking at it.


    The main reason is that I really can''t see his face clearly.


    All bruises and redness, the whole was beaten into a pig''s head.


    "I wanted to come over and slap twice. Now it seems that I don''t have to."


    She stared at the man. "Come on, who told you to do it to me."


    The man looked at it and hummed, disdaining it very much.


    Think about it, "this guy is very tough."


    She looked back at Chi Yu. "No, there are no torture tools on your side. The interrogation depends directly on boxing and feet?"


    Chi sighed and asked his men to push a big push.


    Triangular fork, dagger, needle, hammer and so on.


    Many thoughts can''t be named.


    I looked around and found a handy dagger.


    She opened the dagger and looked at the blade. It was very sharp by visual inspection. She was very satisfied.


    After looking at it, he pulled the man''s clothes and cut his sleeve open.


    This man should have good skills and almost all muscles on his arms.


    It looks more powerful.


    Gu Nian smiled, "handsome boy, I really don''t want to say it. I''m not polite."


    The man still took her words seriously.


    So without hesitation, he went down with a knife.


    Not to mention that the man was cut like this. After the dull sound, he looked at the expression of concern and was a little surprised.


    Even Chi Yu and Ruan Chengfeng were stunned.


    No one expected that she would cut a big hole in the man''s shoulder with a knife, and the blood came out directly.

 Chapter 472

    Gu Nian didn''t blink, but stepped back, mainly afraid of blood on himself.


    The man was quite tough just now. Now his face has changed and he snorted several times.


    Gu Nian looked down at the blood on the dagger and rubbed it directly on the man''s clothes.


    Her tone was the same as before. "Do you say it now?"


    Ruan Chengfeng smiled directly next to him. "Unexpectedly, my sister won''t lose at all at the critical time."


    Chi Yu stared at her and smiled inexplicably.


    When he came, he was still worried about whether he should let her stay outside if the scene was not very good-looking.


    After all, women, coupled with pregnancy, have less courage and tolerance.


    The result was really surprising.


    The man bowed his head and could see that he was strong enough to endure the pain.


    When I was a little heavy, the muscles on my arm turned out.


    But the blood didn''t stop. For a while, the man''s whole arm was red with blood.


    Thinking about sticking the knife on the man''s other arm this time, "you should have good skills. It''s estimated that you didn''t do less things in the past. You said, how about I waste your two arms? I''ll see how you do evil in the future."


    The man snorted and didn''t speak, but turned his head and looked at him.


    His eyes were red and sweat came out of his forehead.


    But that appearance, still stubborn.


    Thinking of him, he laughed and his voice was very simple, "you''re like this. I''m really itchy."


    She waved her hand and cut it cleanly.


    This time the man couldn''t resist and called out directly.


    Ruan Chengfeng gave Gu Nian two palms directly next to him, "powerful. I underestimate you. I think you have a competition with me in this regard."


    He thought he could be a black hand, but now look, his consideration should be equal to him.


    Considering that she didn''t wipe the blood on the knife this time, she looked down at the man''s leg.


    Then he put the tip of the knife down and pointed it at the man''s thigh, "next, just here."


    The man screamed twice. Before he could speak, the third knife had gone down.


    The man''s voice this time was similar to that of killing pigs.


    Chi Yu stood up and took the knife down. "Look at your body. Is there blood splashing on it?"


    Gu Nian stepped back and spoke directly, "I''ve paid attention to it. It''s all right."


    The man was tied to a chair and whined endlessly.


    Chi Yu stared and said, "it should be enough. I''ll tell you later."


    Ruan Chengfeng puffed and laughed, "the beatings in front of the man were nothing. I said it would be all right."


    I looked around, then I found a chair a little farther away and sat down.


    She blinked and could show her innocence.


    Chi Yu called his men to stop the bleeding first.


    These three wounds are very big. If they flow down like this, the man will lose too much blood and become confused. Don''t expect to find out anything.


    His men are a bunch of rough old men. They don''t have any importance. When they bandage a man, they make the man cry louder than just now.


    I thought twice, "it''s really noisy."


    She stood up. "Wait for him to stop barking. Tell me. I''ll go out and see what place this is."


    She didn''t wait for other people''s reaction. She stood up and staggered out.


    This place is just a warehouse. There is nothing else.


    After walking around the warehouse, I felt that it was very shabby and should have been abandoned for a long time.


    She went to the door of the warehouse and looked around. There were no vehicles passing by.


    This kind of place is really suitable for doing bad things.


    She smiled.


    Just three knives down, I felt that the depression in my heart had dispersed more than half.


    The injury on Fang Su''s back waist really made her angry.


    Fang Wenwen respected and treated you for half a life. As a result, she couldn''t get through this because she suffered this crime.


    After standing at the door for a while, someone came and called her.


    The man ran to her and said, "Sir, let me follow you and said that madam, it''s best not to walk alone. I''m afraid something will happen to you."


    Gu Nian smiled and asked about the situation inside, "did the man speak?"


    The man nodded. "He said something, but he was a little hurt and couldn''t say a sentence."


    Gu Nian also knew that she had done a heavy job just now. She was mainly angry in her heart, so she didn''t show mercy.


    You don''t need to be merciful to deal with that kind of person.


    After thinking about it, he turned and passed towards the warehouse.


    Before he could get to the door, there was a cry.


    She tut tut twice. If she is tough, she will be tough to the end, or she will know the current affairs at the beginning.


    This sin has also been suffered. What to say is still to say, why.


    Gu Nian stood at the door of the warehouse and looked inside.


    The man had been taken off his chair. Now he was lying on the ground, hunched down, covered with blood.


    Chi Yu, with a cigarette in his mouth, stepped on the wound in his leg, "then?"


    The man didn''t speak at first. Chi used his strength when he met his feet. The man screamed and said, "I said, I said, I said."


    Gu Nian stood at the door and listened. The man said intermittently. People who asked him to come often asked him to do this kind of thing. However, what he did in the past was more troublesome than this. This time, it''s relatively simple. Let him hit a woman in the stomach with a hard object.


    He had thought that it was so simple that he didn''t need to bother at all. However, he didn''t expect that he would take himself into the simple thing.


    Chi Yu asked who hired him.


    The man said, "old leopard, it''s old leopard. I knew this name. His real name is no longer used. People on the road call him that."


    Chi Yu smiled. "It''s him again. I''ve already let people watch him. I can still make him cry. It seems that my people have to change."


    I don''t think it''s interesting. I don''t need to do it. I don''t seem to have room to play.


    She found a place to sit down at the door, took out her mobile phone and called Fang Su.


    The main thing is to ask her if she is uncomfortable. If she finds something wrong, go to the hospital quickly.


    After all, I''m not young. I don''t know what impact it will have.


    Fang Su said no over there and said he was fine.


    I heard Chi Jin''s voice and asked her if it was hot or not. Do you want to drink it now.


    Thinking about it, I smiled and felt that sometimes, some things look bad, but they may not really be bad.


    Many surprises are actually hidden in those bad things.

 Chapter 473

    Gu Nian waited at the door for a while, and Chi Yu and Ruan Chengfeng came out.


    It''s almost the same.


    Gu Nian nodded, "then go and have a meal first. I was upset just now. I didn''t eat much. Now I''m hungry."


    Ruan Chengfeng laughed directly. "You can still eat. I really admire you."


    The bloody scene just now, most girls want to nausea after watching it. It seems that she has an appetizer after watching it.


    I didn''t take it seriously. "The blood is not mine. I care so much. Let''s go and have dinner first."


    Chi Yu and Ruan Chengfeng also drove with her to find a restaurant and ate the meal first.


    Chi Yu and Ruan Chengfeng didn''t eat much before. Now they eat a little more.


    Midway, Chi Yu called and asked someone to find a doctor to sew a needle for the man just now.


    He looked at it and found that a simple bandage would not work. The wound was too big. He had to sew it up.


    Gu Nian didn''t care what Chi Yu said on the phone. He suddenly felt the residual cloud. He had enough to eat first.


    Then she took the time to ask Ruan Chengfeng how he was recently.


    Ruan Chengfeng thought, "that''s it. It''s no big deal. The days go by like this."


    Gu Nian sighed, "this morning, the old lady and the third lady came and had lunch here."


    Ruan Chengfeng immediately understood, "they must have said something, otherwise you wouldn''t look like this."


    I didn''t hide it. "I said something, but I didn''t say it very comprehensively. I''m not very clear. Just listening to their meaning, it seems to mean regret, but I don''t know how to reconcile with you."


    Ruan Chengfeng smiled in a low voice, with a slightly ironic expression. "What''s the use of regret now? Things have come to this point."


    I can''t comment if I don''t know the whole picture.


    After a while, Ruan Chengfeng breathed out, "let nature take its course. I don''t hold any hope anymore."


    Looking down and holding the water cup, "how''s the girl now?"


    Ruan Chengfeng was stunned, and then looked at the thought, "it''s OK. If you leave me, she will naturally live a good life."


    The resentment in his tone was so deep that he had nothing to say about it.


    This kind of thing, I don''t know the head and tail. I really don''t even know how to say comforting words.


    It was dark outside during the meal.


    Ruan Chengfeng answered the phone. He looked a little flustered and hurried away.


    Gu Nian and Chi Yu slowly returned to the car. Gu Nian didn''t want to go home.


    Chi Jin is at home now. She wants to give him and Fang Su more time.


    I thought, "drive around."


    It''s true. There''s no good place to go.


    Chi Yu said a good word, started the car and drove out.


    After two rounds on the road around the city, Fang Su called.


    Gu Nian pinched his cell phone and stared at it for a long time. Finally, he chose not to answer it.


    Forget it all.


    Chi Yu glanced at her from the corner of his eye, smiled twice and said nothing else.


    The prescription over there, I called it again and saw no one answered. In fact, I almost knew what was going on.


    She sighed silently. These two people really made themselves a little embarrassed.


    At this age, she felt ashamed to play such a trick only used by boys and girls.


    Chi Jin was also calling in the corridor at this time. At first, the old lady called and asked him why he didn''t go home.


    Probably afraid of Fang Su, Chi Jin went to the corridor.


    The door of the room was not closed, but Fang Su could still hear what he said.


    The old lady didn''t worry about where Chi Jin settled down. She just said that if she went back at night, she should pay attention to safety when driving.


    Chi Jin hung up and immediately answered the phone again.


    This recipe is also known.


    On the second phone call, he pressed his voice, but Fang Su could still hear what he said.


    There should be Gu Yan on the phone. There''s nothing wrong. Just call him casually and ask him what he''s doing.


    Fang Su didn''t really want to hear this either. She was mainly afraid that she would feel bad when she heard the chat between them.


    But when the voice came, she couldn''t control not to listen.


    But fortunately, Chi Jin is indeed very aboveboard. He directly told Gu Yan that he is on his side now.


    Chi Jin also explained slightly that he was injured and came to take care of him.


    Fang Su closed her mouth and lay on her side on the bed, facing the window.


    In fact, the position of her injury doesn''t hurt anymore. In fact, that injury is nothing.


    Fang Su was thinking about how to talk to Chi Jin and let him go back.


    She may have been flirty before, but now it''s different.


    Fang Su waited for a while and Chi Jin hung up.


    He came in and sat down by the bed without talking.


    Fang Su thought, turned over and sat up, "there''s nothing wrong with me."


    Chi Jin said, "I''ll wait for the two children to come back. I don''t trust you alone."


    Fang Su smiled, "and sister Chen is here. She''s not alone."


    Chi Jin frowned a little, because he usually doesn''t frown easily, so this expression is quite obvious.


    Chi Jin looked at Fang Su, "is this driving me away?"


    Fang Su was stunned and quickly explained, "no, how could it be? It''s just at night. It''s not safe to drive. You leave early and get home early."


    Chi Jin took his eyes and looked down at his mobile phone. "It''s all this time. It doesn''t matter whether it''s early or late."


    Fang Su stared at Chi Jin and felt a little strange.


    Chi Jin wasn''t like this before. She usually said something. He seemed too lazy to argue with himself. He immediately knew it and went straight to implement it.


    That was really unusual just now.


    Fang Su didn''t know what to say, so she leaned against the head of the bed and endured the time.


    Chi Jin logs in to the mailbox and looks at the mail inside.


    After a while, feeling uncomfortable sitting like this, he turned and leaned against the head of the bed like Fang Su.


    Two people occupy half of the bed. Sitting so quietly is actually a bit like before.


    Middle aged couples, where there is so much to say, the previous two people were almost in this state at night.


    Fang Su likes to complain at ordinary times. When he finishes talking, the room will be completely quiet.


    Two people sat on the bed, both holding their cell phones, and no one spoke.


    Now Fang Su feels very uncomfortable.


    I didn''t know what they were doing before. They had so many opportunities to be alone. Why did they always hold a mobile phone.


    Fang Su thought and spoke, "Xiaonian is here. I''m really worried. There will be problems standing in the yard. I don''t think I can stay here for a long time. Otherwise, do you want to discuss and let her go back to the old house. The yard over the old house is relatively large. It doesn''t matter how to move. There are many people over there. It''s convenient and safe to take care of her. Of course, this is my own idea. I just mention it, What you and Xiaonian think depends on you. "

 Chapter 474

    Chi Jin paused and looked at Fang Su.


    Fang Su was not very interesting. "This is still my own idea. That is to say, naturally, I can''t decide your affairs now. If you don''t want to, treat me as if I didn''t say anything."


    Chi Jin stared at Fang Su for a few seconds and suddenly asked another question, "will you go too?"


    Fang Su stared at Chi Jin for a long time. It seemed that he just reflected what Chi Jin meant.


    She opened her mouth and felt her face red.


    Chi Jin''s eyes were very focused, which seemed to be something she had never seen before.


    Fang Su never knew that her heart would beat so fast and her brain would paste in an instant.


    It seems that everything can''t be straightened out. I just remember his words again and again, "will you go too?"


    Chi Jin didn''t say what he meant behind this, but through his expression, Fang Su thought he wouldn''t understand wrong.


    After a while, she closed her eyes, lifted her hair and tried to keep herself from losing her manners, "I don''t know yet. Xiaonian went there and was taken care of by you. I''m actually more relieved. I just... I just..."


    Some of the later words can''t be said.


    She didn''t want to say too much, but she was afraid to leave room for embarrassment.


    Chi Jin got up from the bed and, um, walked towards the corridor.


    Fang Su didn''t understand what Chi Jin meant.


    Chi Jin seems to have called Chi Yu and asked him when he would be back.


    Then he said, wait for him downstairs, and then hung up.


    Chi Jin didn''t return to his room either. Listening to the sound, he went downstairs.


    Fang Su took two deep breaths, not sure if he had said something wrong just now.


    She didn''t seem to say anything terrible.


    Fang Su covered her face and felt a little confused.


    On the other side, Chi Yu was a little angry after hanging up the phone.


    He said to himself, "why do you call at a critical time? It''s really a delay."


    Gu Nian sat on the front passenger''s side, his face was a little red, and the front passenger''s seat was adjusted a little lower.


    Before the phone rang, Chi Yu had pressed his upper body and kissed it, and it was hard to give up.


    Although I know that too much can''t be done, it''s really uncomfortable to be interrupted when you are so emotional.


    It took a while to calm down.


    She closed her eyes, a little annoyed, how so obedient, how didn''t struggle.


    As if he had accepted him.


    Chi Yu put down his cell phone and was helpless. "Well, let''s go back. My father should go home."


    Gu Nian didn''t speak, but turned the seat back to the normal position.


    Chi Yu drove a little fast all the way. When he got home, he just saw Chi Jin smoking at the door of the living room.


    Gu Nian looked up and saw that the light in Fang Su''s room was on.


    This prescription hasn''t slept yet. What''s Chi Jin doing out.


    Gu Nian is a little dissatisfied with Chi Jin. This man really doesn''t understand any mood.


    Gu Nian said hello to Chi Jin and went upstairs.


    She went straight to Fang Su''s room.


    Fang Su was still sitting on the bed with a slightly trance expression.


    Thinking about it, he walked slowly to the bedside, "what''s the matter with you two? I thought I would create an opportunity for you today. You can make a qualitative leap in your feelings. How can you return upstairs and downstairs? You''re too disappointing for me."


    Fang Su didn''t look at it either. He just sat there, staring at his knees without making a sound.


    After thinking about it, he leaned over, "what''s the matter? What did he say that made you unhappy?"


    Fang Su said in a muffled voice.


    Considering this temper, I can''t stand this, "what''s going on, you''re talking."


    Fang Su looked up for a long time and thought, "I want you to go back to the old house. I don''t think it''s safe here. Then, then..."


    She pursed her mouth and looked a little embarrassed.


    "Then?"


    Fang Su lifted her hair in disguise, "and then he asked me if I would come."


    After thinking about it, I was happy. "What do you mean, I hope you pass, or I don''t want you to pass."


    Fang Su licked his lips. "I don''t know if he feels good about himself. I think he seems to want me to go."


    He slapped Fang Su, "that''s enough. If you go with me, I''ll go. I tell you, I don''t want to go there. I don''t particularly like the people there. If you go, I can think about it."


    After thinking about it, he waited for two seconds and suddenly smiled, "in fact, you want to pass. Look at your expression. I can see it as soon as I see it."


    Fang Su tut looked as steady as possible. "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t think about it."


    He grinned, "just pretend."


    She was a little happy and stood up for a while. "It''s very good. It seems that there will be a harvest tonight."


    Fang Su thought about it and said, "Gu Yan called him just now. It doesn''t sound like something. I think Gu Yan has great courage and knows to fight for it."


    Gu Nian nodded, "yes, although I''ve only seen her once, I think she''s a crisp person. When I recognize her, I start, regardless of other people''s views."


    Fang Su nodded. Gu Yan did have such a character.


    She didn''t think before. Just when Chi Jin answered the phone, she suddenly admired Gu Yan.


    Such a woman should get everything she wants in the end.


    She just wants Chi Jin now


    Gu Nian turned his head and looked at Fang Su, "it''s all right. Don''t be empty. We''re all here. We can''t do her?"


    Fang Su was amused by consideration. "With your posture, I always feel that what we are talking about is not emotional."


    Gu Nian, uh huh, "in fact, you should pay attention to strategies and strategies in emotional affairs. Your conditions are actually very good now. Don''t be afraid. The person you should be afraid of is her. If you are empty first, you will give her a chance."


    Fang Su thought and nodded vaguely, "OK, I know."


    Chi Jin and Chi Yu talked downstairs for a while, and Chi Jin left.


    He didn''t say hello to Fang Su, so he drove away.


    When Gu Nian was standing at the window, he almost scolded. This mallet really doesn''t understand anything.


    I''m so old that I still don''t understand this.


    One or two, it makes people so anxious.


    Chi came over after a while and asked Fang Su if he was uncomfortable.


    The back waist is coated with medicine. I don''t feel special now.


    Fang Su said nothing, and then asked Chi Yu and Chi Jin what they talked about downstairs.


    Chi Yu smiled and looked up at the consideration standing at the window. "There''s nothing else. My father asked me to take Xiaonian back to my old house and said it was safe there."


    Fang Su nodded, "this is true."


    Chi Yu said, "then, I also talked about the situation on your side."


    Fang Su had a meal. Before he could speak, the care over there spoke first, "what did you say? Come on, come on, come on."

 Chapter 475

    If Chi Jin is not satisfied with what she said, she wants to settle accounts with Chi Jin. It really makes Chi Yu feel helpless.


    He looked at her and said, "don''t worry, come and sit."


    She came slowly and sat down beside Fang Su''s bed.


    Chi Yu said, "My father means that you and Xiaonian have a good relationship now. Xiaonian doesn''t have a good relationship with other people in the old house. It''s hard to adapt when he goes back. He wants you to follow him. He also says that he will pick you up when he comes back, so you have more face. But he doesn''t think it''s very interesting to tell you, so let me turn around Da, I also want to ask you what you mean. "


    Gu Nian was nearby, ouch, and then answered directly for Fang Su, "OK, OK, that''s it. Ms. Fang will go back. Yes, don''t worry."


    She also looked at Fang Su, "right, let''s go together."


    Fang Su pursed her lips, and the expression on her face had been collected with the greatest strength. She nodded, "OK."


    In fact, anyone can see that she still has feelings for Chi Jin. This return is also an opportunity for them.


    Then it was settled. Chi Yu and Gu Nian went back to their room.


    As soon as I entered the room, Chi Yu hugged me, "I feel bad."


    Gu Nian naturally knew what Chi Yu said. She patted Chi Yu and hugged her hand, "get out."


    Because her voice is weak, there is no deterrent.


    Chi Yu didn''t let go, but he still held her. "I like me, too, don''t I?"


    Gu Nian breathed out, "like doesn''t mean everything. Chi Yu, you''re such a big person. Don''t you understand that? I''m over that age. All my choices don''t just rely on like. I''ll choose the most appropriate one."


    Good. In a word, Chi Yu lost his confidence again.


    Gu Nian broke off his hand and turned the topic, "when does your father want us to go back? I didn''t really want to go to the old house, but I can put up with it if I can bring them together."


    Chi Yu thought, "the sooner the better. I''m going to be busy here soon, so I''m not at ease when you''re here. I can feel at ease when I go to the old house and someone takes care of you there."


    I have no idea where to spend my time, "listen to you."


    Chi Yu had a bottom in his heart after hearing her words.


    I didn''t say much that night. The next day, Chiyu went to work. Just after breakfast, someone came outside.


    He said he took care of and Fang Su to the old house.


    It''s too fast.


    There is everything in the old house, and they don''t need to bring too many things. Now three people got into the car and left directly.


    Chi Jin should have said hello at the old house. The old lady was waiting at the door. When she saw that Gu Nian came, her face was about to blossom.


    Fang Su got off first and helped her down.


    The old lady looked at Fang Su, "I heard you were hurt."


    Fang Su smiled. "It''s not a big problem. It''s okay."


    The old lady sighed, "let the family doctor come and see if it''s a big deal."


    Fang Su, uh huh.


    The old lady looked at her and smiled again. "Come on, let''s go in and say, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    The old lady returned to the main building with consideration and Fang Su. She said that consideration lived in Chi Yu''s room.


    As for Fang Su, the old lady looked and said that she would still live in the room with Chi Jin.


    Fang Su frowned, "change a room. It''s not suitable now."


    The old lady''s response was obviously unexpected.


    But she nodded, "that''s OK. Otherwise, you''ll be in the room next to ah Yu. You made the house before. I think you should like it better."


    As long as it''s not Chi Jin''s room, she can do anything else.


    Fang Su nodded.


    After saying these words, Chi Yu''s phone came.


    After looking at it, she picked it up. Without Chi Yu asking, she said, "I''m here at the old house. Don''t worry."


    Chi Yu said he would come back at noon. He didn''t understand what he wanted to see.


    But after thinking about it for a while, "OK, that''s it."


    After hanging up, the old lady asked the two what they wanted to eat at noon.


    Looking at sister Chen, "I like what sister Chen does. I don''t choose."


    Sister Chen smiled, "Miss Gu is really cooperative. It''s easy to eat, so children must grow well in the future."


    The old lady was very happy. When she heard that the child was growing well, she laughed directly.


    After chatting here for a while, I was sleepy.


    Fang Su was also a little tired, so they both went upstairs to have a rest.


    Fang Su went to the room next to Chi Yu. She thought she had prepared this for Sui Qing.


    Later, she was so angry that she couldn''t sleep for several nights.


    Unexpectedly, I came in now.


    He leaned against the door frame and said, "well, you like the room so much. Finally, you live by yourself."


    Fang Su smiled, "how ironic."


    Then she took out her cell phone, looked at it, and then hissed, "look, the more ironic is here."


    Sui Qing sent her a message and asked her if she was angry because of what had happened before.


    Fang Su pursed her lips and asked, "what do you think I should answer?"


    Gu Nian went straight to get his cell phone and said, "come on, I''ll reply for you."


    Sui Qing is a personal genius. If she is not angry, she must not believe it.


    So Gu only replied that he was a little disappointed in her.


    Sui Qing didn''t call. He always sent a message saying that he really didn''t mean it at that time, but then he thought about it and thought that his behavior was really inappropriate.


    So she wanted to ask Fang Su to have dinner with Chi Yu and explain the matter face to face.


    Gu Nian looked at Fang Su with a grin. "She wants to invite the three of us to dinner. How do I feel that she seems to be trying to catch us all."


    Although it was very untimely, Fang Su still smiled, "do you think you should agree?"


    After thinking about it, I replied to the past and said yes. Now there are a lot of things.


    Sui Qing didn''t bother either. He just said he would make an appointment in two days.


    This meaning seems to be not dead.


    In this way, she always thinks that she should have any purpose.


    Sui Qing is such a lofty person. She doesn''t believe that it''s just to apologize.


    Gu Nian handed Fang Su his mobile phone. "It''s estimated that I''ll find you in two days. I''ll promise to come down at that time. I''d like to see what shit is in her fancy intestines."


    Fang Su tut tut twice, "in the future, you can pay attention to me when you talk in front of children. Don''t say anything. You''ve damaged the child, do you know?"


    Gu smiled, "OK, I know."

 Chapter 476

    Chi Yu came back with Chi Jin at noon.


    When they entered the door, they didn''t see Gu Nian and Fang Su. At the same time, they asked, "what about people."


    The old lady sat on the sofa, smelling the speech and looking up at the two people, "who do you ask, or Fang Su."


    Chi Yu and Chi Jin looked at each other. Chi Yu smiled, and Chi Jin was a little uncomfortable.


    Chi Yuxian said, "I asked Xiaonian, my father asked, I guess not."


    Chi Jin coughed twice. "I asked two people. I asked both."


    The old lady looked away and said, "upstairs, I said I was a little sleepy. I let them have a rest."


    Chi Yu nodded, "I''ll go up and have a look."


    The old lady didn''t speak. Chi Jin stood nearby for a while, hesitated a little and went upstairs.


    Care and prescription are indeed in their own rooms.


    As soon as Chi pushed the door, he saw his concern.


    She was as like as two peas in a quilt.


    Chi Yu lowered his voice and stood by the bed.


    When she turned sideways, her stomach was not obvious, but Chi Yu still felt that her stomach was much bigger.


    He slowly sat down, stretched out his hand and touched it. He woke up after thinking about it.


    She frowned. "I''m so bored. I''ll wake up when I come back."


    Chi Yu smiled. "We''re going to eat soon. Get up and cheer up. We''ll go downstairs."


    Thinking of being disturbed by him, I can''t continue to sleep.


    She lay in bed and stared at the window. "Sui Qing said he wanted to invite us to dinner and apologize for what happened before."


    When Chi Yu heard Sui Qing''s name, he was disgusted. "It''s better to apologize than anything if she doesn''t show up."


    Gu Nian smiled, "I just want to see what she wants to say."


    Chi Yu turned around, sat by the head of the bed, reached out and touched the top of his hair. "Don''t talk about those useless things. I told you, now you have moved here. Do you want to reconsider our remarriage?"


    "If you say so, I''ll move away. Anyway, I haven''t moved anything. It''s very convenient."


    Chi Yu hurriedly made up for it, "I just said, look at you, how can you be more serious."


    I don''t want to talk anymore.


    They didn''t stay in the room for long, so they went out.


    Gu Nian went to the next door and called a vegetarian. Fang Su didn''t sleep.


    Back here, she was a little not so used to it, so she stood at the window and looked out.


    When Chi Jin and Chi Yu came back, she actually saw them all.


    In fact, I also wanted to go out and say hello, but I always felt that it seemed a little abrupt, so I suppressed it.


    Without knocking, Gu Nian opened the door and came in, "go down to dinner."


    Fang Su turned his head and looked at her. "Well, I''ll wash my face and go down right away."


    Gu Nian took Chi Yu''s arm and said, "let''s go down first."


    Then she stepped back, closed the door, and asked Chi Yu, "is your father back?"


    Chi Yu didn''t know what she was going to do, so he asked.


    Gu Nian patted Chi Yu on the shoulder, "let''s go, let''s go down quickly."


    Two people came down from upstairs and saw Chi Jin sitting next to the old lady. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Thinking about it, "the old man is back."


    The old lady smiled. "He came back with ah Yu. As a result, he went upstairs and came down again."


    Chi Jin seemed to be unable to hang his face, so he spoke directly, "Mom, how are you..."


    I didn''t care so much about it. I smiled, "Ms. Fang will come down in a minute. Don''t worry."


    Chi Jin has always been able to live steadily. As a result, he was made red by this sentence.


    No one helped Chi Jin out of the siege. The old lady stood up and asked Gu Nian to go to the restaurant for dinner.


    Gu Nian nodded and his smiling eyes bent, "OK."


    It''s only here. Fang Su is downstairs.


    Fang Su is actually a little uncomfortable and tries to keep a straight face.


    Chi Jin turned to look at Fang Su and asked for a long time, "you''re still used to it."


    Those who asked this question were a little speechless.


    Fang Su nodded, "OK."


    The old lady waved, "let''s go and have dinner."


    Several people went to the restaurant together. When they sat down, Fang Su thought about it and still sat in his former position.


    Chi Jin came and sat next to her.


    Fang Su was not used to it for a moment, but after thinking about it, he felt hypocritical again.


    That''s what she wants. What''s uncomfortable.


    During dinner, the old lady told me to take care of some precautions. In fact, she said these words many times before.


    Gu Nian also knew that the old lady was concerned about her, so she listened patiently and nodded occasionally.


    With that, the old lady turned her head and looked at Fang Su, "the doctor will come and show you later. Although the injury is not serious, you can rest assured."


    Fang Su said for a moment, and then heard Chi Jin nearby say, "did the person who did it find it?"


    Speaking of this, Chi Yu remembered the means of thinking about it. When he started, he was quick and accurate without blinking.


    Such consideration surprised him a lot.


    Girls in small mountain villages sometimes have great courage.


    Gu Nian said directly, "I''ve cleaned him up. I can''t get used to that kind of person."


    The old lady smiled. "Xiaonian looked at it like this. I''m relieved. I can''t lose money with ah Yu in the future."


    Chi Yu nodded, "this is the mountain king of our family. Now I am the one who is squeezed."


    The old lady didn''t care how he was, "you deserve to be squeezed. We don''t feel bad about it."


    Fang Su bowed his head for dinner and only smiled.


    Chi Jin turned his head several times to see Fang Su, but Fang Su didn''t look at him.


    In fact, he didn''t know what he was going to say, so he finally looked away.


    The old lady saw Chi Jin''s expression clearly.


    She sighed.


    After dinner here, the time is almost up. Chi Jin and Chi Yu have to go to the company.


    Gu Nian and Fang Su sat on the sofa and didn''t say to send them away. They didn''t look at them at all.


    Chi sighed and said to Chi Jin, "let''s go. We seem to have the same status."


    When the two men left, the family doctor came and examined the prescription.


    It''s really no big problem. She said she didn''t hurt her bones, but she may have twisted her waist a little.


    The doctor said that it doesn''t matter if you put a hot compress on your waist before going to bed at night.


    Fang Su nodded and said thank you to the doctor.


    The doctor knew Fang Su. He was really surprised to see her so polite.


    In the past, there was no way to say thank you and instruct them to do things.


    The doctor said it was all right politely, and then left with the medicine box.


    The old lady said she wanted to go out for a walk, but she didn''t want to go back to her room to lie down, so she took Fang Su and went to the back garden together.


    The backyard is quiet. All the ladies who want to come to those rooms have gone out.


    The old lady thought for a moment and asked Fang Su to hold her hand. "There have always been many people in this family, but she always felt busy. Later, you all moved away, and the family was even more deserted."


    She said this with a complaint, "you tell me, the family is like this. Ah Yu doesn''t come back if he doesn''t move. Ah Jin works overtime if he doesn''t move. He really has no eyesight. I''m an old lady. They really don''t care."


    I want to laugh, and the old lady of the Chi family has changed a little. She couldn''t say such a thing before.

 Chapter 477

    Fang Su didn''t speak. The old lady complained about the desolation at home, then turned her head and looked at Fang Su, "I went to the temple two days ago and happened to see your mother."


    Fang Su was stunned. I didn''t expect the old lady to talk to her.


    She thought about it and said, "Yeah, my mother really told me a few days ago that she wanted to burn incense in the temple. I wanted to follow, but I didn''t allocate time later."


    It''s mainly about this side. She''s a little worried.


    The old lady nodded, "your mother has been worried about you. Although she didn''t say it, I can see that she cares about you very much."


    Fang Su just, uh huh.


    The old lady found a place in the garden and sat down. She didn''t sit down and turned around.


    The old lady said to Fang Su, "do you have any plans after you."


    The old lady''s question was too general. Fang Su didn''t know how to answer it, and she didn''t know whether the old lady''s question was to stop her from thinking about Chi Jin, or just to understand it.


    Fang Su pursed her lips. "I don''t have any special ideas now. Let''s take a step at a time. At this age, follow your heart."


    The old lady nodded, "yes, be casual."


    The redundant old lady didn''t say anything, so Fang Su really didn''t understand what she meant.


    After wandering around for a while, he came back and sat next to the old lady. "Has the old man been in frequent contact with Ms. Gu recently? Ms. Gu ran to me that day."


    The old lady was stunned. "Gu Yan went to your side?"


    Fang Su held her eyes and didn''t speak.


    Gu Nian said to himself, "I said I came to talk to Ms. Fang. I don''t know what she wants to talk about. Anyway, I''m waiting for the old man to leave and leave with me."


    The old lady smiled. The meaning of the smile was unknown, "that''s right."


    Fang Su was not very good at expressing opinions. He didn''t say a word about this topic.


    Miss Gu leaned back in her chair. "I really have temperament when I first met Ms. Gu."


    The old lady said, "when she was young, she looked good and had a good temper. Many people liked her."


    Gu Nian was curious, "then why did she divorce? Her ex husband should like her better. How can she be willing to divorce."


    The old lady thought, "I also heard that the man stole food and was caught by her. She also had a temper. The man wanted to live and die. She didn''t look back. She simply divorced and had a child, but the children were old and the divorce had little impact on the children. After that, she lived alone."


    After thinking about it for a long time, he nodded, "it''s not easy."


    The old lady said yes.


    After looking at Fang Su, I thought that Fang Su might not like this topic very much, so I didn''t say what I wanted to say in the end.


    After sitting in the garden for a while, the second wife drove back.


    It should be that she knew that Gu Nian and Fang Su came today. She was not surprised when she saw the two people. She just came with a smile, "sister-in-law is coming."


    This title made Fang Su feel a little comfortable.


    The second lady gave her a step.


    She nodded. "I''m out."


    The second lady came and found a seat to sit down, "go out and buy something."


    The old lady looked at the second lady. "How''s ah Jing doing recently?"


    At the mention of Chi Jing, the second lady only sighed.


    She glanced at the corner of her eye, "but I want to open it now. Forget it. He doesn''t want to forget it. Otherwise, it won''t be worth it if the atmosphere at home is bad day by day."


    The old lady nodded, "ah Jing is not young. In fact, you don''t need to worry about this kind of thing. He should know it in his heart."


    The second lady was out of control and looked at it again.


    With two eyes, I frowned when I thought about it. I always felt that the second lady''s eyes were all defensive.


    The second lady said, "but ah Jing is also sensible. I think it may be that I talk too much and annoy him. If I don''t talk about this every day, he may find it himself, so I''ll save my mind."


    Fang Su said, "they are old and have their own ideas. They don''t want to be controlled by us, so they should make their own decisions, especially emotional things."


    The second lady nodded.


    After staying in the garden for a long time, the old lady was a little tired. Gu Nian and Fang Su supported the old lady, said hello to the second lady and returned to the main building.


    The old lady wanted to go upstairs to have a rest, but the housekeeper came and said someone had come.


    The three women in the room were stunned and the housekeeper was rigid. "The man said his surname was Gu and that the old lady should know her."


    Thinking for a moment, he frowned and looked at Fang Su.


    Gu Yan even came here. This woman is really brave.


    The old lady was surprised and muttered, "what''s she doing here?"


    But that''s what she said. She still asked Gu Yan to come over.


    Gu Yan was led over by the housekeeper and was really stunned when he saw Gu Nian and Fang Su.


    Gu Nian believes that she just wants to start from the old lady instead of stirring up the relationship between Fang Su and the Chi family.


    Gu Yan was a little embarrassed on his face, "you''re there, too."


    Gu Nian nodded, "yes, we''ll come back to live later."


    Gu Yan took the gift and handed it to the servant with some stiffness, then smiled, "well, I didn''t listen to ah Jin."


    After thinking about it for a while, "maybe dad thinks it''s not a big deal."


    Her name is really changing at any time.


    The old lady looked up and raised her mouth.


    Fang Su thought, "sit down and don''t stand."


    Gu Yan smiled reluctantly, but he still sat down.


    She looked at the old lady. "In fact, I wanted to see you before, but I was not in good health, so I was delayed."


    The old lady''s mental head is not very good. She can see her fatigue.


    She said, "it''s all right. I heard you had a car accident. Fortunately, it''s no big deal."


    Gu Yan said, "at that time, the conditioned reflex hid for a while and saved his life."


    The old lady then asked, "what did the driver say about this kind of thing? They have to be careful in the future."


    Gu Yan''s expression was a little uncomfortable. "Yes, their carelessness has a great impact on others."


    Gu Nian is very good at looking at micro expressions. She thinks Gu Yan should have something to say or it''s not easy to say.


    The old lady asked Gu Yan''s parents how they were.


    Gu Yan said that there was only telephone contact, because her parents didn''t agree with her when she divorced, so she had some disagreements with her, and she didn''t tell her family when she was injured.


    This also said on the side. She really had no one to take care of her before. Chi Jin just passed.


    The old lady thought, "I believe they also love you. There are some things that two generations may think differently. You can''t listen, but try to understand."


    Gu Yan said clearly, then smiled, "but I think it''s good for us to keep a distance like this. They won''t worry so much, and I won''t be so upset."


    The old lady said yes, and then pointed out, "so distance is really necessary, both with her parents and with others, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 478

    As soon as the old lady said this, the people present were stunned.


    Gu Yan''s face turned white in an instant. He was at this age. If he couldn''t hear what this sentence meant, he would be white.


    Fang Su was surprised that the old lady would persuade Gu Yan to quit. She always thought that the old lady liked Gu Yan better.


    Although it is said that she was divorced, Chi Jin is too old. It is not impossible to find a little girl, but it will make people laugh when it comes out.


    And Chi Jin''s character can''t really find a little girl who can be his own daughter.


    "Yes, grandma is right. No matter who you are with, you should have a sense of propriety."


    The old lady immediately smiled, just to remember the name.


    Gu Yan pursed his mouth and said it for a long time.


    I can see her embarrassment. In fact, I sympathize with her a little.


    But just like a man, there is no need to be so shamed.


    It''s just that Gu Yan is really too active. If he doesn''t give some suffering, he doesn''t know what he will do.


    Chi Jin''s character is hard to say that he will not be shaken when he meets this kind of initiative.


    The old lady probably thought of this.


    The old lady was in poor spirits. After sitting here and chatting with Gu Yan for a while, she was a little unable to carry it.


    She got up and said, "grandma, let me help you up and have a rest."


    The old lady nodded, "well, well, old bones, can''t compare with you young people."


    Gu Nian helped the old lady upstairs and took a look at Fang Su.


    Just as Fang Su also saw it, the two people''s eyes bounced away when they touched it.


    I know that what I want to convey has been understood.


    The old lady''s pace was slow, so she slowed down.


    The two men went to the old lady''s room and said, "that old lady seems to really like the old gentleman."


    The old lady said, "you can see."


    He smiled, "it''s really obvious."


    The old lady nodded and sighed, "she''s a person. In fact, there''s nothing to choose from, but the things with ah Jin were always in my heart. At that time, she abandoned ah Jin. Every time I think of it, I''m not very comfortable."


    I didn''t know the past, so I waited for a moment. When I entered the room, she didn''t leave immediately.


    Gu Nian held the old lady in bed and said, "but if we have such an attitude today, will the old man be unhappy and feel involved in his affairs, and..."


    Thinking about it, he hesitated, "... And what if he likes Ms. Gu."


    The old lady laughed and glanced at her, "you guy, just say what you want from me."


    Gu Nian smiled, "I don''t want to be a cliche, but I''m a little curious about the old man''s attitude. He''s too gentle for me to understand."


    The old lady thought, "he is really gentle, but I think he is also very obvious."


    For example, when he came back from a meeting with Chi and Chi went upstairs, he hesitated and followed him.


    Obviously, he went up to look for a circle, but he didn''t find anyone, but he didn''t mean to ask.


    The old lady saw it clearly.


    After coming down, he was embarrassed to say it directly, so he said that Fang Su was very picky. She changed places at once. It was estimated that she didn''t adapt. She recognized the bed and formed a habit that was difficult to change.


    That doesn''t mean that Fang Su will not be used to being arranged in other rooms.


    The old lady ignored him, but his careful thinking could be seen.


    Just divorced, he and Fang Su can''t still live in the same room.


    They are different from Gu nianchi.


    After thinking about it, "I thought it was obvious before, but when Ms. Gu came, I was not sure."


    Who knows if Gu Yan is so active and has any other contacts with Chi Jin privately.


    The old lady was really sleepy and closed her eyes. "Ah Jin, I didn''t expect to go the same way as ah Yu."


    After staring at the old lady for a while, she got up and slowly withdrew.


    She didn''t go downstairs immediately. It was Fang Su''s battlefield downstairs. She shouldn''t want to be disturbed now.


    Gu Nian turned and went back to his room.


    She had nothing to do. She just lay in bed and looked at her cell phone.


    I didn''t notice just now. There is an unread message in this mobile phone. It''s Ning Xuan''s.


    I didn''t say anything. I just said that my side was about to end. I came back to see her.


    It''s a small thing to meet. In fact, it doesn''t need to be said at all.


    According to their friendship, they must come back to celebrate him.


    After staring at the mobile phone for a while, he still chose not to reply.


    She put down her cell phone and leaned against the head of the bed in a trance.


    Ning Xuan is a good man. In fact, if you are with Ning Xuan, you will have a good life.


    Ning Xuan is warmer than Chi Yu. Living with him should be very relaxed.


    It''s just that feelings are really out of my heart.


    No matter how good Ning Xuan was, she began to have no other feelings all her life.


    Gu Nian lay down for a while and began to get confused.


    Just before she fell asleep, there was a knock at the door.


    Then Fang Su pushed the door in.


    Miss Gu narrowed her eyes. "Ms. Gu is gone?"


    Fang Su, for a moment, came and sat by the bed of concern. "In fact, we didn''t talk about anything. She really didn''t know that you and I had come back here, so what did you mean when you said she came today?"


    "What else can it mean?" she turned over and faced Fang Su''s direction. "She likes your ex husband. Naturally, she just wants to slowly penetrate into the family. The first step is to have a good relationship with the Chi family first."


    Fang Su frowned. "She really has courage. If I were you, I wouldn''t be able to do it. I feel so embarrassed."


    The old lady was defending you just now


    Fang Su nodded, thought and lay down, "I''m surprised. I thought she didn''t like me very much."


    Gu Nian said, "you were really unpopular before, but now you are very good. What do you think after so many years?"


    What do you think? Fang Su doesn''t know.


    She used to seem a little confused.


    The mind was not very good. He muttered a few words and fell asleep.


    Fang Su lay there, thought about it, and closed his eyes.


    The two slept well and slept until the evening.


    The old lady woke up long ago. She drank tea and listened to music downstairs for a while. Finally, she couldn''t help asking someone to come up and find two people to chat downstairs.


    After a while, the servant went down and said, "both of them are asleep. I didn''t call them."


    The old lady smiled, "OK, let them sleep. These two people never lived so well at home before."


    At that time, Fang Su always had to find something to make things difficult.


    The chicken flies and the dog jumps at home, so by comparison, although it is much quieter now, it is also stable.


    After waiting here for a while, Chi Yu and Chi Jin came back.


    Now look, Chi Yu goes home in time, and Chi Jin doesn''t work overtime.


    The old lady couldn''t help laughing when she saw the two of them coming in.

 Chapter 479

    As soon as Chi Yu and Chi Jin entered the door, they naturally glanced at the living room.


    The old lady said, "don''t look for it. Both of them are sleeping upstairs."


    When Chi raised his feet, he went upstairs, "I''ll have a look."


    Chi Jin seemed to want to follow him upstairs, but the old lady stopped him, "come here and let''s talk."


    Chi Jin''s action was a meal. After thinking about it, he turned back.


    He sat in front of the old lady. "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    The old lady took a sip of flower tea and then said, "Gu Yan came today. Do you know this?"


    Chi Jin was obviously stunned and frowned. "She''s coming? I don''t know what she''s doing."


    The old lady pointed in one direction with her chin. "She sent it. She said she came to see me."


    Then she smiled, "what do I have to look good, old bones."


    Chi Jin stared over there. They were all health products.


    He never loosened his brow. "I didn''t know she would come. She... They..."


    The old lady said directly, "I went to bed later. I don''t know what they talked about below. If you want to know, you can either ask ah Su or Gu Yan."


    Chi Jin breathed out and said, "why did she come back?"


    The old lady''s voice was softly floating. "You have to ask yourself if you have given others any hope."


    Hope? Chi Jin thought it was not. He said it very clearly.


    The old lady paused for a moment and asked, "however, you are so old. I don''t want to say anything about you. How can you procrastinate so much about your feelings? Who do you like and who do you want to be with? It''s a clear thing. What are you doing so hard."


    Chi Jin hung his eyes. "I don''t know what to do about this thing at once."


    He is a very nostalgic person. He has been with Fang Su for so many years. If he had no feelings, he could not have endured her so much in the past.


    Later, her feelings were almost worn out. She thought it was good for everyone to separate, but she immediately changed.


    When he saw her, he couldn''t tell what was going on in his heart, but he jumped very fast.


    At an old age, it''s not easy to say such words.


    It''s a novel feeling anyway.


    But if he wants to make up with Fang Su right away, he doesn''t dare.


    The shadow of the past is still there. Even if the same person changes, he doesn''t believe that he can become completely.


    With that, the thoughts and prescriptions over there came down.


    Chi Yu followed with a funny face.


    Fang Su muttered as he went downstairs, "I actually woke up halfway. Look at her sleeping well, I slept again. Where could I sleep so well before? Nothing has happened."


    I was a little unhappy about it. I turned and looked at Fang Su, "you can blame me for this kind of thing. I really have a long experience."


    She was a little angry. "What''s the matter after sleeping all afternoon? What a normal thing. How can you make it seem more shameful."


    Fang Su glanced at the corner of his eye and thought, "it''s normal for you to sleep all afternoon. Where am I normal?"


    These two people look like two generations. It''s OK to say they are good sisters.


    When I saw Chi Jin downstairs, Fang Su''s action suddenly stopped, "you''re back."


    Chi Jin smiled, "it doesn''t matter. Rest when you''re tired. No one cares so much."


    Fang Su pursed and didn''t speak. The Chi family had many rules, but most of them were made by herself.


    She scolded her for sleeping long in the afternoon.


    Now she is like this, although no one really says anything, and she doesn''t even care about her.


    But her heart was a little bad, and her face was hot.


    Before dinner, several people are sitting on the sofa.


    Gu Nian leaned lazily on the sofa, narrowed his eyes and listened to Chi Yu talk about the company.


    She was a little absent-minded. She was in a trance for a while. After listening carefully, she heard what Chi Yu said. It was the person behind Fang Su''s injury.


    However, this should not be the final big boss, but a pawn.


    Find out this person and touch the back a little bit. It should be less trouble.


    After thinking about it, he sat up, "the old leopard?"


    Chi Yu said, "it''s him. He''s very slippery. The one my people found before is a fake. He also knows that he''s not doing serious things. He''s afraid of being found by others. He also specially arranged a double to help himself attract fire."


    Chi Yu smiled. "I''m also a very smart person. After being carried out by my people, I still pretend that I''m not the master. My acting skills are very good."


    Gu Nian was very interested in this matter, "is that man locked up by you? I want to see him."


    When Chi met him, he immediately remembered to care about his last masterpiece. He was a little helpless. "This man is not in good shape this time. If you go there, I think you will send him away on the spot. You''d better stop."


    I''m not happy now. "Look what you said. He asked someone to hurt me and implicated Ms. Fang. I have to go and see who it is. My request is completely reasonable. Do you understand?"


    The ability to care about sophistry has always been good. Chi Yu has long known it.


    He raised his hand and touched the top of his head. "Can you deal with this matter for me, or I will feel that I am useless and everything depends on you."


    After staring at the pool for a while, Gu Nian said, "you have enough drama now."


    The old lady laughed, "all right, all right, this kind of thing, you two close the door and study it yourself. Come on, let''s go and have dinner."


    Chi Jin helped the old lady up and several people went to the restaurant together.


    There was nothing to do at dinner. Just after eating, someone came from the second room.


    It''s quite complete. Mr. and Mrs. two and Chi Jing are here.


    Gu Nian actually hadn''t seen Chi Jing for a long time. She smiled at Chi Jing, "haven''t seen you for a long time, but you haven''t changed at all."


    Chi Jing stared at Gu Nian''s stomach and said, "you''ve changed a lot."


    He touched his stomach and smiled.


    The second lady took a look at it and now she is relieved.


    She is pregnant with Chi Yu''s child, and Chi Jing really has nothing.


    Before, she was still afraid of all kinds of fear. She was afraid that Gu Nian and Chi Yu were separated, and the back and Chi Jing were not very good-looking.


    As a result, I really put my heart down now.


    I wanted to go upstairs to have a rest, but now the second room came. Most of them ran to see her, so she couldn''t hide out.


    So he came and sat down on the sofa.


    Chi Yu came and sat next to her.


    Chi Jing sat down on the opposite side and looked at her. "There''s nothing uncomfortable recently. I heard that at the beginning, it will be more tossing."


    Before he spoke, Chi Jing said, "it''s all right. I''ll take care of it next to me, so I didn''t suffer too much."


    Gu Nian turned and looked at Chi Yu.


    What does it have to do with him? This dog man is really shameless.

 Chapter 480

    Chi Jing smiled, "well, that''s good."


    Chi Yu deliberately asked, "how''s the recent blind date? Isn''t there a suitable one yet?"


    Chi Jing didn''t feel embarrassed. He nodded naturally. "I don''t like blind dates very much. You all know this, so I was excluded. Naturally, I can''t really see anyone."


    The second lady sighed, "OK, OK, we know. We won''t force you in the future. You can find it whenever you want. We won''t ask. OK."


    Chi Jing smiled faintly, "it should have been so long ago."


    The second gentleman looked at the pool view, and then looked at the thought, "Xiaonian now has children, and ah yu should soon remarry. These two people really tossed around."


    Chi Yu nodded slowly next to him, "I should. I''ll remarry soon."


    In fact, he has no confidence in what he said.


    Chi Yu used to be a very confident person. He is still confident now, but he has to divide things. He is still confident in his work.


    But emotionally, his confidence was all suppressed by consideration.


    Especially in the matter of remarriage, he is not sure at all.


    It''s hard to miss. I said no directly in the second room, but I also said with a smile.


    The second lady hurriedly opened her mouth next to the word, "how can you not be in a hurry? Pregnancy, it looks like a very slow process. In fact, it will pass in the blink of an eye. You can''t wait for the child to be born. These things should be handled while you have time ahead."


    I still smiled and didn''t say a word.


    The second lady seemed unable to see that she was reluctant to mention it. She added, "the child must be born in a sound family, which is also conducive to the child''s growth. Now that it''s this time, remarriage is bound to resume."


    Without talking, the expression on his face remained the same, but in fact, there was no smile in his eyes.


    She was a little confused about what they called a sound family.


    With that piece of paper, even if it is sound?


    It''s like no remarriage. The children either have no father or no mother.


    But the parents are not well alive, and they are looking forward to his arrival. Why is it not perfect.


    You can see everything by the pool view.


    He quickly opened his mouth, "this thing is about ah Yu and Xiaonian. We don''t count what we say. It must be reasonable to see your own consideration and how you decide."


    The second lady glanced at the pool view from the corner of her eye. It seemed that she was a little unhappy.


    The old lady also said, "yes, what do they think? Look at themselves. We don''t get involved. What we do has their reason."


    The old lady said so, and the second lady was speechless.


    After a few seconds, Mr. 2 turned the topic and talked about the company.


    The second lady looked at Fang Su, "sister-in-law, you have changed a lot."


    Fang Su lifted her hair, "big, OK."


    "It''s really big." the second lady nodded. "I feel a lot younger all of a sudden. I look at you and think you''re not what you used to be."


    Once upon a time, Fang Su sat there and began to carry a shelf. He did everything and had to look like a lady.


    But now, look, I''m paralyzed on the sofa. I don''t have a seat at all.


    Fang Su laughed, "right."


    Chi Jin took a look at Fang Su and his second wife in the middle of his speech.


    The two men had a rare conversation, which was something they had never done before.


    Fang Su had a bad relationship with anyone in the past. She was the biggest in the family and always looked at people with her eyes tilted.


    The second lady and she are particularly difficult to deal with.


    It''s really surprising and surprising now.


    After talking here for a while, Chi Yu''s phone rang.


    He took it out and looked, then got up, "I''ll go out and answer the phone."


    Take care of the eyebrows and follow them slowly.


    Chi Yu went to the open space outside and stood at the door.


    I didn''t hear it very clearly, but I felt it was my men.


    Chi Yu didn''t say for a long time. He hung up in less than a minute.


    As soon as he looked back and saw Gu Nian standing at the door staring at himself, he had some helplessness, "what are you doing?"


    He blinked and looked innocent. "Are you going out to see the old leopard?"


    Chi met her, touched her face, pressed her voice, and tried not to be heard by the people in the room, "yes, go and have a look."


    "Take me, take me," she said


    Chi Yu smiled. "It''s too late. You''d better wait at home. I''ll tell you what''s going on there at the first time. The people below said that he had recruited all the people. Such people have a lot of hearts and don''t want to suffer. They all said it after a little bluff. You didn''t have any use in the past."


    Gu Nian was a little unhappy. "I just want to go and have a look."


    Chi Yu touched her stomach, "that occasion is not a good place. Even if it''s a sound, don''t let the little guy hear it."


    Gu Nian looked down at her stomach. She has been talked about a lot by Fang Su recently. She said that children can actually feel things outside. Little guys can hear external voices.


    Although she thought it was nonsense, she thought about it so carefully


    She gently, um, looked a little unhappy, "all right, then I won''t go."


    Chi Yu pinched her face. "What''s the problem? I''ll come back and tell you. I promise I won''t hide it from you and tell you everything."


    I thought about it for a long time.


    Chi Yu also knew that she really wanted to join the fun, but she really couldn''t pass the fun.


    Chi Yu walked into the living room with his shoulder around him. He told the people here that he had something to do and went out first.


    Chi Jin and the old lady Fang Su both knew what he was going to do. They didn''t ask, but told him to come back as soon as possible.


    Chi Yu finally rubbed his hair and turned out.


    He glanced at his mouth and was still unhappy.


    Fang Su waved, "come and sit down."


    Thinking about the past, he sat next to Fang Su and complained in a low voice, generally saying that Chi Yu didn''t take her out.


    Fang Su followed her back. "You used to go, he still has to take care of you. In your current situation, you just have to go out less. It''s right not to go."


    He pulled his face and stopped talking.


    The second lady looked at Gu Nian and Fang Su and smiled. "The feelings between sister-in-law and Xiao Nian look much better. It''s really enviable. If only I could have such a good relationship with ah Jing''s wife in the future."


    Chi Jing hehe didn''t answer.


    Fang Su looked at the second lady. "Yes, you have a good temper. You should have no big problem getting along with the younger generation."


    The second lady looked at it with some other emotions in her eyes.


    Considering that he was not in the mood, he glanced at the second lady and took his sight.


    I don''t want to think about what she means in her eyes.

 Chapter 481

    I was in no mood. After a while, I went upstairs.


    But in fact, she couldn''t sleep. She went to wash first, and then sat on the bed and looked at her cell phone.


    I haven''t seen Ning Xuan''s program for a long time. She ordered it in, but she thought about it and withdrew.


    As for Ning Xuan, those who have watched the program say that he has become melancholy and wonder if his feelings are not smooth.


    After all, I mentioned my girlfriend several times before, but then I didn''t mention it, and the whole person fell down.


    It is doubtful that there is really something wrong with feelings.


    But it''s decadent, but the fans are up.


    Maybe some people like this one. Lonely and melancholy childe can always make up a lot of things for the human brain.


    After reading these comments, I don''t want to watch the program at all.


    Whether others like it or not, she doesn''t like Ning Xuan like that anyway.


    Ningxuan should be warm and sunny.


    Gu Nian put down his cell phone, lay in bed, put his hands on his stomach and stared at the ceiling.


    My mind was a little empty. After a while, the door was knocked twice.


    It''s a prescription.


    Fang Su came and sat beside the care bed and said he couldn''t sleep.


    Time is early or late.


    I turned to look at her, "what can I do? I''m bored, too."


    Fang Su sighed, "we just have too few people, otherwise it would be better to play mahjong in the group."


    As soon as I said mahjong, I remembered Zhang Xuzhi.


    She and Zhang Xuzhi haven''t been in touch for a long time. That guy used to like to play with himself. I don''t know what happened recently. He seems to have no news all of a sudden.


    Gu Nian sat up slowly, "you like playing mahjong so much that you should get along with Lao Zhang. If you have time, go to his club and have a good meal."


    Fang Su loves playing mahjong, but it remains the same.


    She nodded. "Xu Zhi also likes mahjong. Say it early. Say it early. Maybe we have already become mahjong friends."


    Gu Nian smiled. "I''ll call him. If you have time, let''s go and have a look tomorrow."


    It''s really boring for two people to stay here every day. Fang Su feels weak all over the body at the end of this day.


    Gu Nian took his cell phone and called Zhang Xuzhi.


    It took a long time to pick it up.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s voice sounds a little messy, but it doesn''t seem to be playing mahjong.


    Gu Nian asked him where he was. Zhang Xuzhi said it. He didn''t say it in detail, so he said it outside.


    He frowned. "You''re out so late?"


    Zhang Xuzhi thought for a while before he said, "yes, alone."


    This answer, if you say it when Gu Nian asks, Gu Nian will still believe it.


    But he obviously thought about it before he said it. He thought that Zhang Xuzhi should not tell the truth.


    She said, "do you have time tomorrow? I want to go to your club."


    Zhang Xuzhi paused and said, "yes, you come, I must have time."


    I narrowed my eyes and said, "OK, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    After hanging up the phone, she took her mobile phone and knocked in the palm of her hand. She felt that there were some things on Zhang Xuzhi''s side. It seemed that he still didn''t want to say.


    Mr. Zhang obviously had something to hide from her.


    Her heart itched, and the power of gossip came up again.


    Fang Su was in the room of Gu Nian and talked with Gu Nian in a mess.


    Finally, Chi Yu came back and she went back to her room.


    Fang Su pushed open the door of the room and didn''t look at the room carefully at all.


    She closed the door behind her hand and went to the wardrobe.


    Fang Su took out her pajamas and walked away towards the bathroom.


    As a result, I heard a voice from the window, "you really don''t see me, or you''re pretending."


    Fang Su trembled and almost jumped up.


    She stared at the source of the sound.


    Chi Jin didn''t know when he came. He stood at the window with a cigarette in his hand, but it wasn''t lit.


    Fang Su shivered and looked at Chi Jin. "When did you come here? I came in. Why didn''t you move at all? I was scared to death by you."


    Chi Jin frowned, "so you really didn''t see me?"


    Fang Su put down her pajamas. "Why are you here? What''s the matter?"


    Chi Jin opened the window and lit the cigarette. "It''s all right. Just come and have a look and ask if you''re still used to it."


    Fang Su used to stand beside Chi Jin. "Fortunately, after all, he has lived here for nearly 30 years. Even if he was not here some time ago, he is not unfamiliar."


    Chi Jin nodded, "that''s good."


    After thinking for a while, he said, "I heard Gu Yan came this afternoon."


    Fang Su said, "yes, I''m here. I said I''d like to come and have a look."


    Chi Jin seemed to have some trouble opening his mouth, "what are you talking about?"


    Fang Su smiled. "There was nothing to talk about. They all went to have a rest. Just the two of us were down here. She didn''t know I was here. It was very unexpected. I just explained it briefly."


    Chi Jin breathed out, "in fact, I don''t need to explain to her."


    Fang Su looked at the scenery outside the window and blinked. He didn''t know why he was a little happy.


    Chi Jin said this, and both of them were a little speechless, so they stood at the window and looked out.


    It''s getting late. Chi Jin has been smoking all the time, and then turns to look at Fang Su, "then you have a rest, I''ll go back."


    Fang Su nodded, "OK."


    Chi Jin turned and went out of the room.


    Waiting for the door to be closed again, Fang Su Cai took a long breath out.


    Chi Jingang just what does that mean? Fang Su pursed her mouth and smiled.


    Chi Jin went back to his bedroom, took a bath first, waited to come out, and saw a missed call on his mobile phone.


    Nature comes from Gu Yan.


    Chi Jin took it and looked at it. He didn''t reply. He threw his mobile phone on the bed again.


    He went to put on his pajamas and waited for the button to be fastened. His cell phone rang again.


    Or Gu Yan.


    Chi Jin went over this time and picked up the phone, "what''s the matter."


    Gu Yan smiled at the beginning, "it''s all right. I feel a little bored. I''ll call you for a chat."


    Chi Jin, um, didn''t say anything else.


    Gu Yan thought about it and said, "I actually went to the old house today."


    Chi Jin used to sit on the bed, "I heard."


    Gu Yan''s reason is also normal. She said, "I was injured before. You took care of me for a long time. I think I should come to the door and say it."


    Chi Jin thought for a moment and said, "no, you don''t need to be so polite."


    Gu Yan''s voice was still smiling. "I saw a Su and Gu Nian over there. I was a little surprised."


    This is actually a temptation. Chi Jin can naturally hear it, but he has a good temper and doesn''t care.


    He also answered along with Gu Yan''s words, "well, they will both be here next."


    Gu Yan said, "yes, Xiaonian is pregnant and is taken care of there."


    She also smiled twice, "it''s also normal, normal."


    The tone of this self explanatory tone still sounds more or less reluctantly.


    Chi Jin pinched his eyebrow bone and sighed, "ah Yan, we haven''t been in touch for so many years, but we met once. I regard you as a friend. I hope you have a good life, so I don''t want to delay you."

 Chapter 482

    Gu Yan suddenly lost his voice over there.


    Chi Jin then said, "I have no special feelings for you. It''s OK to be friends. I feel a little embarrassed to take one more step."


    He thought about it and said sorry.


    Gu Yan said after a while, "so you''d better choose Fang Su."


    Chi Jin sighed, "it has nothing to do with her. I don''t have that feeling for you. It''s not her influence."


    Gu Yan smiled, "really."


    She couldn''t hear what that meant, but she immediately asked, "do you like Fang Su?"


    Chi Jin suddenly stopped.


    Do you like it? I should like it. Even if the prescriptions are going to turn the world upside down, it can''t be denied that there are feelings between them after nearly 30 years of husband and wife life.


    Chi Jin didn''t speak. Gu Yan over there almost understood what he meant.


    There was some regret in her tone. "Can you and her go back to the past? If you are suitable, you won''t divorce. No matter how a person changes, the things in his bones can''t change."


    Chi Jin doesn''t really want to talk about it. When he mentions his emotional problems, he is actually light on the face, but he is really tangled in his heart.


    He said, "Fang Su and I can''t lie to you. I have feelings for her. As for divorce, it''s not all her problem. I also have responsibility. I''m not sure how to develop in the future. Just take your time."


    Gu Yan still wanted to say something. As a result, Chi Jin said, "OK, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early."


    That means, that''s the end of the topic.


    Gu Yan paused and said only one word. Well, Chi Jin hung up.


    He put his cell phone aside and slowly put a trance expression on his face.


    On the other hand, when Chi Yu came back, he began to explain what questions he had asked this time.


    I listened carefully, but I didn''t understand the connection.


    Chi Yu doesn''t want her to know so much. When she is pregnant, it''s most important to take good care of her body.


    He can handle these bad things.


    So when he finished, he leaned towards Gu Nian, "Gu Xiaonian, do you like me?"


    I was stunned. I didn''t understand that things were well said. Why did I suddenly ask such a question.


    She frowned. "What''s the matter?"


    Chi Yu said, "why don''t you just want to remarry? I really don''t want to understand."


    He sipped his mouth and looked at Chi Yu. His expression was a little serious.


    She thought for a few seconds before she said, "I like you. Although you have made me sad and disappointed many times, I can''t deceive people about this matter. I still have feelings for you. As for not wanting to remarry with you, this idea is also true."


    "I want to leave myself a way out. I think it''s good for us now. Whether it''s for me or you, if you think it''s just a novelty for me one day, you can turn around, and I don''t have to bear too much, so as not to divorce after remarriage, which will hit me very hard."


    She can bear it once, but she doesn''t want to bear it a second time.


    Chi Yu looked at her and her expression was a little more complicated. "You have no confidence in me."


    Gu Nian smiled, "I don''t have confidence in you. I have no confidence in myself. Chi Yu, I don''t believe I can keep you."


    Although she said this lightly, there were still regrets and grievances in her tone.


    Chi Yu thought that maybe he had made things simple.


    The damage he had done to his care for the past 300 days and nights could not be made up by his hospitality in the past few days or his commitment of dozens and hundreds of sentences.


    Chi sighed and held his thoughts in his arms. "In fact, you don''t know. In front of you, I don''t have self-confidence. I''m afraid I can''t keep you."


    She closed her mouth and didn''t speak.


    Emotional things have always been complex, the pool is not transparent, and caring is not good at it.


    Both of them are groping forward, and stumbling and detours are inevitable.


    Gu Nian knew that Chi Yu had put such an attitude. In addition, he was pregnant and didn''t want to remarry. It was very hypocritical.


    But she just wanted to be self willed once. She had retreated so many times before. It was her turn to be self willed.


    The two of them didn''t say much next. They were disturbed by Fang Su when they wanted to sleep just now. Now they can''t hold it down.


    Chi Yuxian asked Gu Nian to lie down and he went to wash.


    After Chi ran into the bathroom, his cell phone on the bedside table rang.


    The water is moving and static. I didn''t hear it in the pool.


    Although Gu Nian slept deeply, she could still hear the buzzing of the bedside table driven by the vibration of her mobile phone.


    Gu Nian squinted, took the mobile phone over, didn''t see who it was, and directly answered, "what''s the matter?"


    There was no sound on the phone. I waited and said, "speak."


    Two seconds later, Sui Qing''s voice came, "it''s me."


    My mind is a little confused, "who are you?"


    She didn''t mean it. She really didn''t hear it.


    Sui Qing took a deep breath and repeated, "it''s me, Sui Qing."


    It took a lot of effort to get out of trouble.


    She said, "Oh, it''s you. What''s up?"


    Sui Qing said, "Chi Yu, I have something to do with him."


    Gu Nian turned his head and looked at the direction of the bathroom. "He''s taking a bath."


    Sui Qing heard the speech and said, "forget it. I''ll call him tomorrow."


    Without saying a word, Gu hung up the phone.


    Really, what did she call this big night, which affected her sleep.


    Gu Nian put his cell phone on the bed over there, then turned over and closed his eyes to sleep.


    When Chi met him, he lowered his voice. He waited to change his pajamas, went to bed and saw the mobile phone move.


    He thought about it, took it and looked through it. It was obvious in the call record that Sui Qing called just now.


    The call lasted less than a minute. It should be taken care of.


    He took the cell phone to mute, put it back on the bedside table, then lay down and held it from behind.


    Gu Nian was obviously awakened. She hummed with sleepiness, "I''m so bored."


    Chi Yushun said, "I''m so bored. I''m calling at night. I have no eyesight."


    I couldn''t help it. I smiled. "You''re the most annoying when you hook up three and four."


    Chi met the back of his head, "no, I didn''t hook up three and four. I just wanted to hook up with you and didn''t have the energy to take care of others."


    I was too lazy to talk to him. I moved twice and found a comfortable position. This time I really slept.


    This sleep was very steady. I didn''t even know when Chi Yu left in the morning.


    I was very lazy. I turned a few times in bed, but I didn''t remember.


    After such a long delay, the door of the room over there opened, and Fang Su sneaked in in in her pajamas.


    After looking at her, I was surprised, "didn''t you sleep well? Dark circles are so heavy."


    Fang Su pursed. "I didn''t sleep well. There''s something I want you to analyze for me. I haven''t figured it out for half a night."


    Before hearing Fang Su''s question, Gu Nian laughed, "what''s the matter? What''s your ex husband doing that makes you so anxious."

 Chapter 483

    Chi Yu had a meeting in the morning. When he came out of the conference room and walked towards his office, he saw the door of Chi Jing''s office open.


    But it was not Chi Jing, but Sui Qing.


    I think so. Sui Qing is now handing over all cooperation matters with Chi Jing. It''s normal for her to come out from here.


    Sui Qing was stunned when he saw Chi Yu.


    She spoke first, "ah Yu."


    Chi Yu nodded, then looked at Chi Jing coming out from behind, "there will be a document for you later. Before, the second uncle wanted to give it to you. You''re not here. He put it on my side."


    Chi Jing said a good word, then looked at Sui Qing, "Miss Sui, this way, please."


    He is facing the direction of the elevator, which means to send Sui Qing away.


    Sui Qing hesitated and turned to Chi Jing, "you don''t have to send the second childe of Chi. I''ll say hello to Mr. Chi."


    Chi Yu has turned and pushed the door of his office.


    I think he should have heard Sui Qing''s words, but he didn''t respond at all.


    Chi Jin smiled, "OK, Miss Sui, help yourself."


    Sui Qing nodded and went to Chi Yu''s office.


    Chi Yu was already sitting behind his desk. He didn''t even look at Sui Qing. "What''s wrong with Miss Sui?"


    Sui Qing pretended to be relaxed and came to open his chair and sat down. "I called my aunt before. There must have been a misunderstanding about the last hospital. I thought, why don''t we have dinner later? No matter what difference you think and what I think, it would be my apology. I was really impulsive at that time."


    Chi Yu slowly raised his head and looked at Sui Qing. His expression was good or bad.


    He said, "No."


    Sui Qing took a deep breath. "Ah Yu, are you not going to forgive me? Yes, I pushed it for a while. I really shouldn''t. I apologized for this, but said I deliberately wanted to care about her and hurt her. I don''t admit it. I didn''t."


    Chi Yu doesn''t want to tangle with this matter. Anyway, the theory is not clear with only her mouth.


    He said, "besides, I''m a little busy now."


    This is driving people.


    Sui Qing naturally understood. She stared at Chi Yu. Although her face was still strong, her heart rolled fiercely.


    She felt that she had not done anything heinous. In fact, her relationship with Chi Yu in the past was OK.


    Even if it''s not particularly good, it''s polite to meet.


    How did the relationship between the two people change so quickly after the hospital.


    He was so indiscriminate that he directly ruled himself out.


    Sui Qing pursed his mouth, took a deep breath for several times, and then stood up, "OK, you''re busy. I have something else to do here, so I''ll go first."


    Chi Yu didn''t say a word and looked down at his documents.


    Sui Qing was a little embarrassed. He got up and took a look at Chi. Then he left.


    When he came out of Chi''s company, Sui Qing was a little agitated, and his heart was hanging.


    She didn''t drive right away, but took out her cell phone and dialed it out first.


    Fang Su on the other side was a little surprised and looked at the phone for a long time.


    Sui Qing should be at work at this time. How can he still have time to call.


    In the past, she didn''t even have time to get off work and was busy.


    I''m not busy at this time.


    Fang Su thought about it and answered the phone.


    Sui Qing''s voice over there was very cheerful and asked Fang Su what he was doing.


    Fang Su turned his head and looked at the thought of crossing his legs and eating melon seeds next to him. He said nothing. He was bored watching TV.


    Gu Nian looked at Fang Su and gave her a thumbs up.


    Sui Qing naturally said, or about dinner. Ask Fang Su and Gu Nian if they have time.


    Fang Su turned his head and looked at Gu Nian again. Gu Nian nodded.


    So Fang Su said, "there should be nothing to do today, but Qingqing, aren''t you busy there? You haven''t done much work recently."


    She always remembers that Sui Qing prevaricated her work.


    Sui Qing said nothing, and then said, "I was too busy some time ago. I assigned part of my work. I can''t bear it alone."


    Fang Su said for a moment and sounded very happy. "That''s good. Don''t delay your work."


    Sui Qing hurriedly said a time and directly set a place. Could Fang Su do it.


    She has long thought of it.


    Fang Su said, "OK."


    Sui Qing smiled, "Miss Gu and ah Yu, please tell my aunt. I''ll wait for you at the hotel in the evening."


    Fang Su said a good word and hung up.


    Then she put down her cell phone and spit out the melon seed skin next to her. "Look, I said, she will definitely call. Sui Qing is actually very competitive."


    It may also have something to do with the family environment. She has good conditions and naturally feels that she should win everything.


    If you lag behind a little, you won''t be reconciled.


    Therefore, she must have been very unhappy when she cut off Chi Yu on the way.


    Fang Su leaned against the back of his chair. Now they are eating snacks and basking in the sun in the open space in front of the main building.


    Don''t be too comfortable.


    Fang Su said, "in the past, I didn''t think she was like this. I also think this girl has no desire and no desire. It''s very comfortable. Now it seems that I''m really out of sight."


    Gu Nian asked about the time and place of the appointment, then nodded, "Chi Yu over there, you say, the three of us go over, and I''ll see what Sui Qing can do."


    Fang Su just nodded and didn''t speak.


    The old lady came out of the house and stood at the door looking at the two people in the open space.


    The two men didn''t see her, gathered together, didn''t know what to say, and then smiled.


    The old lady also smiled. If there were another child, she would live a really comfortable life.


    Chi Yu and Chi Jin came back from work at noon. They didn''t feel trouble.


    Gu Nian and Fang Su are walking over the garden.


    Chi Yu and Chi Jin got off and saw it.


    The two men also stopped. Chi Jin stood next to the car and looked at Fang Su. "After your business was handed over to a Jing, the handover work of the Sui family was also handed over. Although Sui Qing was mainly responsible, most of it was handed over to the business manager."


    Chi Yu said, "well, I didn''t pay attention. At work, I don''t want to know about their family."


    After waiting, Chi Jing said, "the man you caught before asked if he had any fame."


    Chi Yu turned his head and looked at Chi Jin. "I''ve asked some questions. Now I''m starting to check. I feel. I just said that I feel like I''m a little confused with the Sui family."


    Chi Jin was stunned and frowned, "No."


    Although they have a lot of heart and means in doing business, they should not do such things. Even if they break up, they should not find someone to do such inferior things in the mall in the future.


    It''s not like a businessman can do it.


    Chi Yu thought, "I''m just guessing now. After all, there''s no conclusive evidence to prove that the Sui family did it. Let''s check it later."

 Chapter 484

    Chi Yu and Chi Jin didn''t move. They were standing here in the parking lot.


    After thinking of going to dinner with Fang Su, he turned away from the garden and saw two big men coming back.


    Fang Su was a little out of control and smiled immediately.


    Chi Jin stared at her. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but hook up.


    Gu Nian didn''t smile. He slowly walked to Chi Yu, "you know, Sui Qing made an appointment for dinner in the evening."


    Chi Yu nodded. Fang Su had called to say this before.


    He stretched out his hand and held it in his heart. "She came to the company today and said this. I originally refused. I didn''t expect you to let go."


    He smiled, "Sui Qingxue is smart and starts on both sides."


    Fang Su walked to Chi Jin, "why did you come back at noon? It takes more time to come back."


    Chi Jin didn''t take it seriously at all. "It''s all right. Anyway, there''s more time for lunch break. There''s still some time."


    Fang Su nodded and the four people went towards the main building.


    The old lady stood at the door of the main building. She wanted to come to see Gu Nian and Fang Su for dinner. When she saw them coming, she stood and watched.


    There has never been such a scene before, not to mention the bad relationship between consideration and Chi Yu.


    Fang Su and Chi Jin have never walked side by side so calmly.


    It''s not that they haven''t walked in the past 30 years of marriage, but they haven''t been in such a good state in the past.


    Before the two people walked together, most of them were Fang Su talking, and Chi Jin was silent.


    Now, two people walk and stop, talk and laugh. She hasn''t seen it anyway.


    Gu Nian walked a little faster. When she saw the old lady standing here, she knew it was time to eat. She said, "I''m starving. Hurry up and have dinner."


    She is more energetic than before.


    The old lady is really more satisfied with it.


    She laughed. "Hurry up, the rice is ready."


    Then she looked at Chi Jin and Chi Yu, "I knew you two would come back at noon and bring it out to you."


    Chi Jin was not very funny and smiled.


    Chi Yu had no other reaction.


    He is used to thick skinned anyway.


    At dinner, Gu Nian said that he and Fang Su would go to Zhang Xuzhi later.


    Chi Yu paused. "It''s OK. It''s really boring to stay at home like this every day. There are many tricks on the side of Xu. You can go and have a look."


    Gu Nian said, "then you can pick us up from Lao Zhang after work in the evening."


    Chi Yu said hello. After dinner, there was no movement on the table.


    It''s really the rules of the Chi family.


    Halfway through the meal, he looked up at Fang Su.


    Fang Su also just looked at her. Both of them saw helplessness from each other''s eyes.


    In the past, they both thought it was normal, and I don''t know why they can''t help it now.


    Chi Jin ate beside him for a while, then turned his head and looked at Fang Su, "are you all right?"


    Fang Su was stunned and nodded. "It''s nothing, just a bump. It''ll be fine in a day."


    Chi Jin took his eyes, "you used to be angry with me when you hit red."


    Fang Su couldn''t help laughing. "I used to be hypocritical. I thought I was wronged if I met you a little. I wanted to tell you that I wanted to make you feel bad."


    Later, I thought that it was useless to say it. At that moment, the redness and swelling disappeared in a few minutes.


    Chi Jin has so many things in a day that she is worried enough. She has to face trivial things on her side.


    He should be very upset.


    Chi Jin collected his look and bowed his head to eat. His expression was a little deep where Fang Su couldn''t see it.


    After dinner, Chi Yu and Chi Jin will leave again.


    Chi Yu looked at her and said, "I''ll send you. Come here."


    This is actually the best. Gu Nian and Fang Su quickly changed their clothes and went to Zhang Xuzhi''s club in Chi Yu''s car.


    On the way, Gu Nian called Zhang Xuzhi. As a result, Zhang Xuzhi is not in the club at all.


    I don''t know what Mr. Zhang is doing.


    I said Lao Zhang, can you? I told you I''m looking for you today. Who are we looking for if you''re not here


    Zhang Xuzhi immediately smiled, "when you come, I''ll go back right away. Don''t worry, I''ll go back now."


    When he finished here, he seemed to speak to others, "I have something to do today. I''ll talk about it another day. I tell you, I''ll come another day. You can''t hide."


    She was surprised to hear this clearly.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s tone is not good. The other party should be someone he doesn''t like.


    Think about smashing your mouth. Is it Ning''s side.


    But it didn''t feel like it. If Zhang Xuzhi met those people in Ning family, he would have rolled his sleeves and started to work according to his temper.


    How could it just be cruel.


    Zhang Xuzhi has hung up the phone over there, so he can only put his mobile phone away.


    She frowned and glanced at Chi Yu. "Do you know what''s going on over there with Lao Zhang? I feel like he''s hiding something from me."


    Chi Yu smiled. "You can just ask him later. He really regards you as his family. You may say it when you ask him."


    Gu Nian breathed out, "I think he doesn''t seem very interesting to speak."


    In the past, Zhang Xuzhi, even if he didn''t ask, must have come over and said it himself first.


    I didn''t say it now. I don''t know how to say it.


    Chi Yu turned his head to look at his thoughts, and then said, "I heard that ningxuan seems to have a holiday these days to let them relax. He should come to you."


    After thinking about it for a while, the topic jumped a little fast. She didn''t react at once, "Ning Xuan?"


    She paused, "Oh, yes, Ning Xuan, he has a holiday there? He must come back. He doesn''t have any friends and can''t go anywhere else. Besides, people here are waiting for him."


    Chi Yu said, "I''ll give him a call then. Then, I think we should tell him about our business."


    Fang Su sat aside, humming and laughing.


    She was really angry with Gu Nian recently. Before Gu Nian asked, she opened her mouth first, "what''s your business, what''s your business?"


    Chi Yu blinked and his tone remained unchanged. "We live together and care about pregnancy. Mom, what''s the matter with you? I don''t know. I thought you were my stepmother."


    He looked at Fang Su in the rearview mirror. "Don''t you treat me as your own son?"


    Fang Su couldn''t help laughing. "It feels like you don''t treat me as your mother. I think you''re better to Gu Yan than to me."


    Chi Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect Fang Su to think so.


    He said, "how is it possible? Why do you think so? Am I good to Aunt Gu? I don''t think so."


    Fang Su leaned back in his chair. "Think about your previous attitude towards me. Anyway, I think your attitude towards Gu Yan is much better than mine."


    Chi Yu laughed, "Maybe in the past, we two had differences on some things, and then my tone and attitude became a little heavier, which made you think I was biased towards aunt Gu. In fact, I didn''t. It''s just that I talked about things. Although her purpose was impure, the situation between you and my father was really not very good at that time. My father was a little tired. I was purely right about things, not to you."

 Chapter 485

    Fang Su sighed when Chi Yu said this, "I know I used to be a little rude. Your father''s life is really a little miserable."


    Then she smiled uneasily, "your father, he was so good-natured in the past, I thought, maybe I''m all right, so I''m more and more unscrupulous."


    Gu Nian sighed next to him, "Chi Yu, if you had learned from Mr. DA in the past, you wouldn''t be talking about remarriage with me now."


    When Chi met Wen Yan, he immediately smiled, "blame me. This is my problem."


    Once upon a time, Chi Jin was so kind to each other, and he didn''t take care of it seriously.


    As a result, both father and son overturned.


    Fang Su also smiled. "Xiaonian has a better character than me. Even if you are like your father, you two will only live better, not worse."


    You''re right. I mean, my character is better than you


    Fang Su couldn''t hold back and bah.


    With such a laugh, they arrived at Zhang Xuzhi''s club.


    The people at the door of the club knew Gu Nian and Chi Yu, and the waiter hurried to meet them. "I said he would arrive right away and asked you to wait a minute."


    After thinking about it twice, he leaned over. Some thieves said, "Lao Zhang, is there anything abnormal recently?"


    Chi Yu looked, told Fang Su twice, and then left.


    Fang Su didn''t care. She went to the hall and sat directly on the sofa.


    Gu Nian also got together with the waiter and looked surprised. "I don''t play mahjong recently? Is this still him?"


    The waiter nodded seriously, "yes, I haven''t played mahjong recently. Then I ran out every day and paid attention to my image. I think I''m in love."


    But pull it down. Just his big gold chain, how can he fall in love.


    "Your eyes are not very good. As long as you don''t take off the gold chain when you go out, you can rest assured. There is no normal girl who can see him."


    The waiter thought seriously, "that should be my mistake. He must wear the big gold chain when he goes out."


    I don''t know if I can save it.


    He raised his hand and patted the waiter on the shoulder, "it''s difficult for you to follow such a person."


    The waiter smiled. They were familiar with Gu Nian and didn''t talk so much taboo.


    They said, "I don''t know what''s going on. I can''t straighten it. Everything else is very good."


    The people in the club have followed Zhang Xuzhi for some years.


    Zhang Xuzhi is usually not serious, but he is really loyal to them.


    Zhang Xuzhi was the first to help someone who had something to do at home.


    His temperament, to say diaphragm should be people, is really diaphragm should be people.


    But it''s really good to say good. If he regards anyone as his own person, it''s really out of his heart and lungs.


    With that said, Zhang Xuzhi came back. His car stopped at the door and trotted into the hall.


    Indeed, I haven''t seen her for a while. Zhang Xuzhi still misses her.


    He pounced directly and wanted to hold his thoughts.


    As a result, the Fang Su over there gave a quick sigh.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s action stopped halfway. He still opened his arm and turned to look at Fang Su, "you''re here, too."


    Fang Su didn''t answer this, "put your hand down. I have goods in my stomach. You''re short of hair and irritable."


    Zhang Xuzhi blinked and remembered that the present consideration was not the previous one.


    He thought about it and really put his hand down.


    Gu Nian smiled. He came over and hugged Zhang Xuzhi. "Lao Zhang, why don''t you go to play with me this time? I''m bored every day."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "I''ve been busy for a while. As a result, I heard you went to the old house. I don''t like it, feel uncomfortable and don''t want to go."


    Gu Nian knew that the place was a little more serious. Zhang Xuzhi was lying down in his own residence. It was definitely not possible in the old house.


    Not to mention the old lady''s dislike, he may be uncomfortable himself.


    After thinking about it, he nodded, "when I have time, I''ll come to you and I''ll come to play with you."


    She turned her head and looked at Su, "I''ll take Ms. Fang to come to you and we''ll play mahjong together."


    Zhang Xuzhi was not so familiar with each other, so he just nodded, "OK."


    Gu Nian turned and walked towards the stairs. "Come on, rub it first. I haven''t touched your mahjong for a long time. My hands itch badly."


    Considering the rare, he will come to play mahjong with him. He will let people prepare the battlefield quickly.


    Gu Nian sat down, let the mahjong machine shuffle, and then asked, "what did you do just now? Is there something wrong?"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Xuzhi paused. He looked at it and thought, "this matter, I wanted to talk to you before, but I don''t know how to speak."


    He was really stunned. He didn''t know how to speak.


    There are so many strange things today.


    She smiled. "Tell me what else you and I don''t know how to speak."


    Zhang Xuzhi cleared his throat. "I told you that I found another job to do. I really am. God doesn''t stop me. I thought I couldn''t turn over in my life. As a result, guess what. Oh, that smelly woman, it''s my hand now."


    After thinking about it, Zhang Xuzhi, the so-called smelly woman, used these three words to describe who.


    She tried to ask, "Zhuang Liya? Or Ning Xiang."


    But Ning Xiang seems to be squatting inside. It shouldn''t be Ning Xiang, so it''s Zhuang Liya?


    Zhang Xuzhi said before that he wanted to mix Zhuang Liya and Ning bang. Did he really let him do it?


    One of Zhang Xu was stunned, and then waved his hand, "no, that old woman, I don''t have time to talk to her now. When I''m finished, you see how I deal with her."


    Gu Nian smiled, "what new goal do you have? It''s not Zhuang Liya. I can''t think of it."


    Zhang Xuzhi gathered together toward consideration. "That''s the note. Do you remember? Last time I was here, that''s it. Press me on the table. That woman always couldn''t get along with me."


    Think about it, "she can still fall into your hands. What''s the situation?"


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know exactly. He knew that the cop didn''t seem to be a cop now. He didn''t know exactly why.


    What kind of gym does the woman open now? It looks like she wants to do business seriously.


    Zhang Xuzhi was not afraid of her when he changed his career. He went to find something every day these two days.


    The woman was there a few days ago. I don''t know if she was afraid yesterday and today. She didn''t stay there. He waited for a long time and didn''t see anyone.


    He frowned. "What are you doing with others because you used to come and seal up your club?"


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at her and said, "I knew you must have reacted like this."


    Mahjong came out and began to touch mahjong.


    Zhang Xuzhi said while touching, "I, Mr. Zhang, who didn''t give me some thin noodles before, just her, smelly woman, dare to press me on the table and on the ground. I''m certainly not happy."


    Gu Nian sighed, "people are serious about performing official duties. You must be uncooperative. If you are honest, people don''t bother to pay attention to you."

 Chapter 486

    Zhang Xuzhi looked at it and flattened his mouth. "I knew you would have such an attitude, so I didn''t know how to tell you before."


    Thinking about it, he smiled, "I just talk about things. I really think there''s nothing wrong with each other."


    Those who enforce the law generally involve serious matters, and their attitude should naturally be strict.


    Zhang Xuzhi is usually the most powerful Lao Tzu. Don''t mess with me. It must be impossible.


    Zhang Xuzhi snorted, "but I''m not comfortable. I''ve never been treated like this before. I think that woman is aiming at me. I couldn''t help taking her in the past. Now, I just want to make her feel bad."


    Care for some helplessness, "take it easy and vent a little. Don''t make a big deal."


    Zhang Xuzhi pursed his lips. In his life, nothing is important. What can be settled is nothing.


    He said, "don''t worry, I''m not afraid of anything. There''s nothing I can''t solve."


    Gu Nian turned his head and looked at Zhang Xu. He knew that it was useless to persuade him, so he didn''t say it at all.


    Want to come to that officer Liang, even if he is not a police officer, he is not so easy to bully.


    Zhang Xuzhi may not be able to take advantage of others.


    Mahjong machine ready, four people began to rub hemp.


    The waiter also often makes do with things. He has also been familiar with talking and chatting with Gu Nian Zhang Xuzhi. At present, he also asked Gu Nian why he didn''t come during this period of time.


    Considering the pregnancy, she didn''t make it known to everyone. She smiled and said with a long voice, "recently, I''m really too busy. I need me everywhere. My schedule is very full day by day."


    Zhang Xuzhi sniffed, "yes, if you have a man, you forget your friends. Hey, speaking of men, ah Xuan is coming back, you know."


    I don''t know, has he contacted you and when will he come back


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "I should be back in a few days, mainly because Ning Xuan''s state is getting worse and worse. Then my third sister said that there may be too much pressure. Give him two days off to relax. Maybe so, when he finally competes for the championship, he can be more powerful."


    After thinking about it for a while, I didn''t say anything else.


    Zhang Xuzhi and Fang Su were not very familiar. There was a generation apart. At first, he was a little uncomfortable.


    However, this mahjong table is really a very convenient place for emotional communication.


    After touching the cards for a while and pulling the skin for a while, the atmosphere slowly improved.


    While playing cards, Zhang Xuzhi said to the other su, "Ms. Fang, you should be careful. I''ve listened."


    Fang Su didn''t care at all. His tone was cool. "You''ve been giving me some guns. My beard is all your contribution. Who do you say should be careful?"


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed, "it''s true that you said so, but I didn''t know you played mahjong so well. If you have time in the future, you can come often. It''s hard for me to meet a decent opponent."


    I don''t want to listen to him. "Pull it down. Don''t make it look like how powerful you are. Usually, these people let you. If you lose, it''s endless and don''t end. They have no way to let you win. It has nothing to do with your game. Believe me, I''m telling the truth."


    The waiter laughed, "Miss Gu, don''t be so obvious."


    Zhang Xuzhi touched the card and his eyes widened, "OK, if you say so, you really succeeded in arousing my competitive heart. If you can''t win me today, no one will want to go out of this door."


    Gu Nian and Fang Su looked at each other with disdain on their face.


    Facts have proved that Zhang Xuzhi''s playing mahjong is indeed a dish. Not long after his heroic words were released, he lost bottom-up.


    Thinking of him, "Lao Zhang, will there be a shadow in playing mahjong in the future? Do you want us to put water for you?"


    Zhang Xuzhi pulled his face. "No, take out your skills. I''ll see how capable you are."


    With that, his cell phone rang.


    Zhang Xuzhi was quite impatient. He took out the phone, looked at it and answered it.


    There didn''t know what he said. Zhang Xuzhi was stunned.


    He frowned. "Really? No, are you wrong?"


    Zhang Xuzhi licked his lips and looked at it. He couldn''t say whether it was happy or anything else.


    Finally he said, "OK, I see. Give me the address and I''ll go and have a look when I''m free."


    Then the phone hung up.


    Looking at Zhang Xuzhi, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong?"


    "No." Zhang Xuzhi took a long tone, smiled and waved his hand, "now nothing is as important as playing mahjong."


    Although he said so, it was obvious that something was wrong.


    I was losing. I lost more in the second half and often missed cards.


    Many times when he came to his side, he was a little empty.


    Looking at Zhang Xuzhi, "Lao Zhang, if you have something to do, you can do it directly. If you say that there is nothing, I don''t believe it."


    Zhang Xuzhi said for a moment, "it''s really no big deal. There''s something wrong with someone. I''m thinking about how this happened in the hospital."


    "Someone is in hospital? It''s a big deal. If you''re worried, go and have a look. We''re here. You don''t have to entertain us. You''re welcome. I can play here myself."


    Zhang Xuzhi smashed his mouth and smiled, "what am I worried about? I don''t worry. I''m either a friend or I heard about it. Then I was very surprised."


    After thinking about it, he pushed mahjong. "You''d better go and have a look. You''ve lost this mahjong. We don''t have a sense of achievement and don''t want to play."


    Fang Su also said over there, "go. Don''t say what you''re worried about. You can''t let go until you see your heart."


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed, "it''s all right. I really don''t need it. I don''t care at all."


    I leaned back on the back of my chair, "I don''t play anymore. Your game is really bad. I haven''t seen it for so long. I haven''t made any progress at all."


    Zhang Xuzhi glanced at her from the corner of his eye and didn''t speak.


    The waiter was busy when he stopped playing mahjong.


    After several people chatted in the room for a while, Zhang Xuzhi''s phone rang again.


    He felt it, looked at it, tutted, picked up the phone, "what''s the matter?"


    After saying a few words over there, Zhang Xuzhi frowned, "there''s such a thing."


    He stood up uncontrollably, "OK, where are you? I''ll go there. I want to see which grandson is so brave."


    There again, Zhang Xuzhi hung up the phone.


    Then he looked at Gu Nian, "Gu Xiaonian, you play here. I''ll go out. There''s something I really have to deal with."


    Gu Nian nodded, "OK, go and be busy. Don''t worry about us. I''ll come to you. I don''t see anything at all. Take your time."


    Zhang Xuzhi, for a moment, turned and walked outside. The big gold chain was shaking.

 Chapter 487

    After waiting for Zhang Xuzhi to leave, he got up and went to the window.


    This position is just where you can see downstairs.


    She saw Zhang Xu downstairs and made a phone call. She didn''t know what the other party said. He walked around unconsciously.


    After a while, he went to the car and drove away without a driver.


    Gu Nian turned back and looked at Fang Su, "there is something wrong with Lao Zhang."


    Fang Su smiled and stretched. "Everyone has some secrets of their own. It''s normal."


    She staggered to her feet. "This place looks good. I''ll go and see the backyard."


    She didn''t want to see it. She was very lazy. She just sat here and waited.


    When Fang Su went out of the room, the mobile phone vibrated.


    Sui Qing sent a message and sent the private room number of the hotel and the meal time.


    In fact, the information has been agreed yesterday. There is no need to remind again.


    Fang Su looked at the information, smiled and deleted it.


    Sui Qingzhen is more and more self-confident.


    She used to like those things on Sui Qing. Now she finds that a little of them have all disappeared.


    Fang Su didn''t reply. He just put up his mobile phone and went to the backyard of the club.


    And care in the room, collapsed in a chair, holding a cell phone watching.


    After a few seconds, Sui Qing also sent a message to her.


    Also remind her of the time and place of dinner in the evening.


    At the end, he also said: be sure to come.


    I even imagined Sui Qingfa''s expression when he sent this message.


    I don''t know what the Three Outlooks of this woman are. It''s clear that it''s impossible for her to meet Chi, but she always puts on a posture of becoming a regular junior.


    In fact, she is not a junior at all. She is not even a junior.


    Like Fang Su, Gu didn''t reply to her, just looking at the gossip on the Internet.


    Sui Qing, on the other side, held his mobile phone and waited for a while. Fang Su and Gu Nian ignored her.


    She really can''t save face. She feels a little lost.


    She buckled her cell phone on the table angrily and clenched her teeth for a while.


    Sui Qing waited for a while and went to the tea room with a water cup. She hasn''t been working very well recently.


    She was aware of this herself.


    She was read by her father several times before, saying that her mind was not firm enough.


    She naturally admits this, because Chi Yu, she used to be decadent and now affects her work.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to.


    Just emotionally, she really can''t control herself.


    Sui Qing drank a glass of water in the tea room, slowed down, and then turned to come out.


    Just as soon as I turned around, I saw the old man of the Sui family passing by holding the phone at the half open door.


    Sui Qing tried to smile and wanted to go out to say hello.


    Only when I took a step, I heard the old man of the Sui family say, "yes, they made an appointment to have dinner together today. The place is clear."


    Sui Qing swallowed the title he wanted to call out.


    She frowned, thought for a moment, and walked to the door.


    There was no one in the corridor. Although the old gentleman of the Sui family pressed his voice, Sui Qing could still hear a little.


    He said that Chi Yu, Gu Nian and Fang Su would pass.


    Sui Qing couldn''t hear what was said there. The old man of the Sui family then smiled, said OK, and then said, "it depends on their performance."


    Sui Qing leaned against the door and waited. The old man of the Sui family pushed the door into the office, and all the voices disappeared.


    Sui Qing came out slowly. She and Gu nianchi met Fang Su for dinner, which is really known by her family.


    But what the old gentleman of the Sui family said just now was obviously to do something to hide from her.


    Sui Qing sipped his mouth and stood at the door for a while, then turned and quickly returned to the office.


    She put the cup down, then put her hands on the table and thought about going out again.


    This time, I simply went to the office of the old gentleman of the Sui family.


    The old man was looking at the documents and saw Sui Qing coming. He was surprised, "Qing Qing, what''s the matter?"


    Sui Qing went over, opened his chair and sat down. His expression looked very flat. "There''s nothing wrong. Just come and have a look. I want to leave early this afternoon and pick a gift for Chi Yu. I apologize. Since I''ve done it, I''ll do it a little more sincerely."


    Old Mr. Sui was stunned and then nodded, "it''s OK. Make your own decision."


    Fang Su thought about it and said, "I also think whether the restaurant I chose is a little inferior. Should I change one? Anyway, there''s still time. It''s OK to change another one."


    The old man looked at Fang Su, "no, you don''t have to pay so much attention to this meal. In fact, you can be more comfortable."


    Fang Su smiled. "I like to be picky when I think about that person. I don''t have a good relationship with me. I really don''t want to talk to her."


    She added, "you know, caring is a little aimed at me. I don''t know if I will have all kinds of dislikes at that time. I''m afraid Chi Yu will be affected by her."


    The old man frowned and nodded, "although I don''t think it''s necessary, it depends on you. It''s convenient for you."


    He looked at Sui Qing, "which hotel do you want to change to?"


    Sui Qing sipped his mouth and thought, "that''s why we often go to that Japanese restaurant. I think it''s better if we don''t go there."


    Mr. Sui said, "it''s OK. It''s convenient for you."


    Sui Qing smiled, "OK, that''s it."


    She chatted with Mr. Sui again, and then said she was going to be busy.


    When she came out of Mr. Sui''s office, the door was not closed tightly. She was wrong and stopped nearby.


    After waiting for a few seconds, Mr. Sui called out.


    He said that the address had been changed. He reported the address of the daily material store and asked them to be more careful.


    Sui Qing looked up and slowly breathed out.


    Waiting for Mr. Sui to hang up, she turned back to her office.


    Her heart was more confused than before. She sat in a chair and frowned.


    Mr. Sui just called out and didn''t say much. She couldn''t know what they had arranged behind the scenes.


    But it''s not a good thing to carry your own back.


    After sitting for a while, Sui Qing got up, took his handbag and left the company.


    She didn''t buy any gifts, nor did she send a message to Miss Fang Su to change her address.


    She just drove to Chi''s company.


    She didn''t go in. She just parked her car on the roadside opposite the company and looked at the gate of Chi''s company.


    At this time, there are not many people going in and out.


    She looked here for a long time and didn''t see the person she wanted to see.


    Sui Qing took out the phone. After thinking about it, he called Chi Yu.


    As a result, it rang for a long time and no one answered there.


    She didn''t know if Chi Yu was busy, but most of the reason was that she didn''t want to answer her phone.


    She herself felt that she had been a little too abrasive and boring recently.

 Chapter 488

    Zhang Xuzhi came back in the evening and scolded all the way upstairs.


    Gu Nian and Fang Su have called people to continue playing mahjong.


    Just don''t play money and win poker.


    Although it was white, the four people also had a good time.


    Zhang Xuzhi originally pulled his face into the room. As a result, he saw four people smiling beside the mahjong table. He was a little angry. He didn''t know how, so he lost more than half.


    Gu Nian glanced at him, "what''s the matter? Go out and come back like this. We can still hit a nail outside. It''s unbelievable."


    Zhang Xuzhi hummed for a moment, came and sat next to him, "even if you meet someone who doesn''t know how to be interesting, it doesn''t matter."


    Thinking about touching cards and playing cards, I didn''t continue to ask.


    Zhang Xuzhi sat for a while, obviously not very stable. He crossed his legs and changed his legs back and forth. The whole person was not watching the card game.


    I asked if the east wind was right.


    Zhang Xuzhi gave a cry and didn''t know what Gu Nian was asking.


    He smiled, "what''s the matter? This is what you are. This is not what we Zhang Xiaoye should be like."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled meaningfully, said it was all right twice, and then stood up, "it''s very stuffy and uncomfortable. I''ll go outside to get some air."


    He glanced at the open window in the room.


    No one smokes in this room. The air is very good. It''s not necessary to go out to breathe.


    But Gu Nian smiled, "well, go and straighten out your troubles."


    Zhang Xuzhi took a long breath and went out of the room.


    Fang Su looked down at the card, "obviously wrong."


    Think about it, "say I play cards."


    "No." Fang Su smiled, "said the man who went out just now."


    After thinking about it for a while, "Lao Zhang, there''s really something wrong. It''s all right. I think he''s like that. It''s estimated that he''ll say it later without us asking."


    Zhang Xuzhi went out for a cigarette and the mahjong game in the room ended.


    Two waiters came out and said hello to Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi usually responds, but today he seems not to hear it.


    Gu Nian came over, stood at the door of the room, leaned against the door frame with his shoulder, and looked at Zhang Xuzhi. "Come in, do you have anything to say to us?"


    Zhang Xuzhi sniffed, "there''s nothing to say. I can have anything to say."


    With that, he turned and went into the room.


    Fang Su went to the window and stood without looking at Zhang Xuzhi.


    Although he had nothing to say, Zhang Xuzhi went into the room and muttered, "these little calves don''t have eyes. When I find time, you see, I promise to send them to the West."


    Gu Nian smiled, "good things have been done in the end. This is."


    She went to a chair and sat down. "You''ve been out for a long time."


    Zhang Xuzhi sat down next to him and leaned against the mahjong table. "It''s been grinding for a long time, but he didn''t do anything."


    He dealt with two people who were not sensible. After dealing with them, he was still angry.


    After waiting for a few seconds, I heard Zhang Xuzhi say, "I just met some people who didn''t know how to live or die and provoked me. I''ll teach them a lesson."


    "It''s really surprising that there are people who dare to annoy you."


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at Gu Nian, and his expression was more or less uncomfortable.


    He smashed his mouth and said after a few seconds, "in fact, my people really don''t dare to provoke them. There is something wrong. My people went to ask them. Their attitude is not very good. Do you think I can bear it?"


    Gu Nian smiled and grasped the key point in front, "what happened? People who need you come forward."


    One of Zhang Xu suddenly got stuck.


    I stared at him with a smile.


    Zhang Xuzhi waited and said, "my people can''t see it. Some things are just to help solve them."


    What he said was vague and scratched his ears.


    Gu Nian smiled directly, "all right, all right, I really don''t understand what you said, and I won''t ask. You''ll think about what to say and talk to me again."


    She paused and said, "today we promised Sui Qing''s invitation to have a meal together. Chi Yu will pick us up later."


    Zhang Xuzhi was surprised. "Sui Qing, why did she ask you to have dinner?"


    Yes, Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t know about the contradiction between Sui and Qing.


    Gu Nian doesn''t want to say much. In the hospital, he is also the first to provoke. Women tear each other. To tell the truth, it''s not interesting to tell.


    She oh for a moment, "it can also be to brush the sense of existence in front of us. It''s no big deal. It''s a meal anyway."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "be careful, that woman. Don''t put medicine in what you eat. Be on guard."


    He smiled and joked, "do you want me to take a silver needle to test the poison?"


    Zhang Xuzhi stared, "I''m seriously saying, don''t take it seriously."


    He nodded, "OK, I know."


    We talked almost here. Chi Yu called and Gu Nian and Fang Su went down.


    The relationship between Zhang Xuzhi and Fang Su is much better than before. He stands at the door and faces Fang Su, "aunt, come here when you have time to hone my game."


    Fang Su, after a while, got in the car and talked to him through the window, "come a few more times. It''s estimated that your club will lose to me."


    Chi Yu sat in the car and smiled. "It seems that he played well here."


    Gu Nian waved to Zhang Xuzhi, then patted Chi Yu, "drive."


    After that, she answered Chi Yu''s words, "it''s good to play, but Lao Zhang is wrong today. If he doesn''t take the big gold chain, I really doubt that he went out today for a woman."


    It''s just that Zhang Xuzhi''s aesthetic is a woman and probably doesn''t like it.


    Chi Yu smiled. Fang Su reported the address of Sui Qing''s hotel. Chi Yu said, "she also sent me a message."


    Really, let all three know.


    I don''t know that Sui Qing plays a lot, and she is considerate.


    It''s time to get off work. The road is a little blocked. Chi is a little late when he meets Gu nianfang su.


    Sui Qing is already waiting in the private room.


    Fang Su pushed the door in first. Sui Qing quickly stood up, "aunt."


    Fang Su said, "it''s a little late."


    Sui Qing is very considerate. "At this time, the road must be blocked. I can understand."


    Chi Yu and Gu Nian then went in. They didn''t say hello to Sui Qing. Gu Nian told Chi Yu about Zhang Xuzhi.


    Chi Yu smiled and said in a small voice, "don''t worry. Xu Zhi will tell you in two days. If you don''t know at all, he may not say it. Today, you know a little here. If he wants to talk to someone, he will naturally find you."


    "You''ve analyzed him very thoroughly."


    The two people smiled low and spoke in a low voice, as if they were whispering.


    Sui Qing looked at them and said, "sit down. I ordered a few dishes. Not much. See if you like them."


    With that, she pushed the menu in the direction of consideration.


    I looked up at the corners of my mouth and said thank you.


    She took the menu and Chi Yu came over.


    Gu Nian looked up at Chi Yu, directly took the menu and came to Fang Su, "Ms. Fang, let''s have a look."


    Chi met and laughed.


    The eyebrows and eyes are full of helplessness and doting.


    Sui Qing looked at Chi Yu. He really smiled at Gu Nian more and more gently.

 Chapter 489

    Sui Qing''s expression has been well managed. Looking at it, it''s really watertight.


    She opened her mouth while looking at the menu. "Last time I was in the hospital, Miss Gu and I had some contradictions. At that time, some didn''t hold back and moved their hands. I have to say sorry to Miss Gu. I don''t know you are pregnant. Fortunately, nothing bad happened at that time, otherwise I would be guilty."


    Gu Nian looked away from the menu and fell on Sui Qing''s face.


    She smiled. "It''s all right. If you don''t have to invite me to dinner, this thing should have passed."


    Sui Qing nodded. "I know you may not care, but I''m sorry, so I still want to explain it face to face."


    Looking at Sui Qing, his eyes seemed to be smiling, but in fact, there was no smile inside.


    She admired Sui Qing very much and always admired him.


    Perhaps because of her character, she really can''t bend and stretch like Sui Qing.


    If she changes her position, she may not communicate with each other directly.


    I don''t like being clean and don''t block myself.


    Sui and Qing Dynasties, in fact, it is a dilemma for people and themselves.


    Fang Su ordered two dishes and took care of them.


    Then he gave the menu to Chi Yu, "come on, it''s your turn."


    Chi Yu smiled, "it''s good if you all choose. I like Gu Xiaonian."


    Consideration whispered, "now this kind of words are easy to say."


    Chi Yu smiled, "do you want to settle accounts with me again?"


    Miss Du kept silent.


    Sui Qing looked at the interaction between the two people, and the smile on his face didn''t change.


    In the gap of waiting for dishes, Sui Qing took a water cup and looked at her. "I know you can''t drink. Ah Yu needs to drive again, so I didn''t order wine. Now I use water instead of wine and officially accompany you."


    Gu Nian looked very gentle, looked down at the water cup at hand, picked it up and compared it with Sui Qing, but she didn''t drink.


    She said, "I can''t compare my appetite with that at ordinary times. After drinking water, I can''t eat for a while, so I still don''t drink. However, I''ve felt your sincerity. I don''t need to mention it in the future."


    Sui Qing glanced at the water cup and said, "OK."


    Fang Su also glanced at the water cup.


    When they arrived, they had the water in the water cup. It felt that Sui Qing should pour it.


    It''s not wrong to be so defensive.


    Fang Su looked up at Sui Qing after reading the water cup.


    Sui Qing had no problems at all, no panic and no guilt.


    She and Fang Su looked at each other and felt confident.


    After two seconds, she turned to Chi Yu and talked about recent cooperation.


    Most of them just listen, occasionally um, oh, ah.


    Discerning people know at a glance that Chi Yu is not interested in talking about work.


    But Sui Qing piansheng didn''t seem to see it. He seriously said that he planned to purchase a batch of goods from Chi family company recently.


    Went over the details of the shipment.


    Gu Nian didn''t like listening to these, so he leaned against the table and looked at Fang Su. "On your way, I saw that your mobile phone had information. You didn''t reply after reading it for a long time. What''s the matter? Is it Mr. Da?"


    Fang Su''s action suddenly stopped. She turned her head and looked at her thoughts, pressing her voice, "can we say this in private?"


    He blinked and smiled, "who are you guarding against here?"


    Although she also pressed her voice, there were only so many people on the table. There was only such a big place.


    Unless it''s whispering, no one can''t hear it.


    Sui Qing just finished with one sentence, and the words of consideration came in the gap.


    She took the water cup, bowed her head and drank water. Then she heard Fang Su say, "this kind of words should have been said by us in private, not against anyone."


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with this. It is normal, but Sui Qing is not very comfortable.


    She raised her glass and covered her face. When others couldn''t see it, she finally showed some unwilling look.


    The restaurant served fast and didn''t give a few people much time to chat seriously.


    Waiting for the dishes to come up, he stopped talking.


    Sui Qing was talking, but all he said was to let Gu Nian pay attention to the balanced nutrition.


    What dishes should be eaten more and what dishes should be eaten less as much as possible. It''s like an old mother.


    In the past, Fang Su was actually so kind to Sui Qing. Although Fang Su was annoying in the past, he was really good to Sui Qing.


    Sui Qing wanted to laugh. What should have been hers now seems to belong to consideration.


    It''s like thinking about her.


    Sui Qing took a deep breath and put the cup down. From the corner of his eye, he saw Gu Nian and Chi Yu talking. Both of them were laughing.


    Fang Su looked at both of them, and his expression seemed very satisfied.


    There is a family on the other side. It''s too superfluous for her to sit here.


    She had some plans in her heart. When she saw this scene, she had nothing at all.


    Those plans made before, now it seems, are really ridiculous.


    Next, she stopped talking. After she stopped talking, the three people opposite were in a better state.


    Gu Nian and Fang Su joked, spanning generations, looking like friends.


    Fang Su is more protective and considerate, and occasionally meets with Chi.


    Finally, I put my hand on the water cup and seemed to pick it up unconsciously.


    Sui Qing said, "the water is cold. Change a cup."


    In fact, she didn''t want to drink.


    But hearing Sui Qing''s words, she was surprised.


    Sui Qingmei''s eyes were plain. After saying this, he continued to eat with his head down.


    Chi Yu looked at Sui Qing. After the eyes were a little cold, they returned to their indifference.


    A meal was soon finished. Chi Yu was here. Sui Qing must not be allowed to spend money.


    On the pretext of going to the bathroom, he came out of the private room and went to the bar.


    Only he came to the bar, and Sui Qing followed him.


    She called Chi Yu and said, "I knew you would come and pay."


    Chi Yu said nothing else.


    Sui Qing didn''t have to argue with Chi Yu. A meal didn''t cost much.


    After she waited for Chi Yu to pay, she looked at Chi Yu, "let''s talk. I promise, this is the last time I''ll disturb you."


    Chi Yu frowned a little, but he still said a good word.


    For the last time, he also hoped that Sui Qing would never entangle again.


    He is a man who likes to do things simply. He has said everything he should say. He also hopes that Sui Qing will decisively let go.


    It''s really boring to be so entangled.


    The two men went to the door and stood there.


    Sui Qing smiled first, "you and consideration, it seems that your feelings are really good."


    Chi Yu hehe said, "it doesn''t look like it."


    It''s really good.


    Sui Qing seemed helpless, "Chi Yu, I like you. I know you know this thing, and I know you don''t like me."


    Speaking of this, Sui Qing laughed at himself, "you don''t like me from beginning to end, do you?"

 Chapter 490

    Chi Yu turned and looked at Sui Qing with a very indifferent expression.


    Sui Qing then smiled in a low voice, "this problem is really, I also think it is self humiliation."


    She looked up and took a long breath out, "but without asking, I was a little unwilling. I always thought, maybe before, you were so kind to me..."


    "No," Chi Yu replied.


    His answer was very straightforward, and his expression never changed.


    Sui Qing had a meal and looked at Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu continued, "I never liked you. Even if I didn''t show up before, I didn''t have any other feelings about you. At that time, I agreed to get engaged because I thought your family conditions were more suitable for me. I didn''t have any ideas about you."


    Sui Qing slowly opened his mouth and spoke for a long time.


    Chi Yu looked at the cars coming and going on the opposite street and continued, "I was sorry for you when I went to retire, but I didn''t feel sorry or sad except sorry."


    Sui Qing sipped his mouth and asked after a long time, "you didn''t like to think about it at first, but when you got married, you like her. If she didn''t show up, we should do the same."


    Chi Yu hummed and smiled. It wasn''t ironic to hear. Maybe he thought of something.


    He said, "if I liked her because I was married, I couldn''t divorce."


    During his marriage, consideration was really good for him, so good that he couldn''t find anything wrong, but at that time, he hated consideration.


    His love is after completely losing that person.


    He came late and looked cheap.


    Sui Qing looked down and felt a little uncomfortable. "I''m always unwilling. I think if we don''t care, we might be different."


    Chi Yu frowned. Maybe it would be different, but there was no way to think about it.


    However, Chi Yu turned to look at Sui Qing, "even if I was with you at that time, what I gave you was definitely not the kind of life you want. You are not my type, you know."


    Sui Qing understood and understood the implied meaning of Chi Yu.


    Because it''s not his favorite, he can''t arouse enthusiasm in life. Even if they get married, they will live like boiled water.


    But even if it was boiled water, she also wanted to try if she could boil it again.


    Sui Qing nodded slowly after a while, "OK, I already understand what you mean. I know what to do."


    They didn''t enter the private room. After a while, Gu Nian and Fang Su came out.


    The two of them didn''t care what they talked about outside, and they could talk and laugh.


    Gu Nian greeted Chi Yu, "are you finished talking? Can you go?"


    Sui Qing turned his back, wiped his eyes and didn''t look at it.


    Chi Yu''s expression softened and stretched out his hand to pull over, "well, you can go."


    Without looking at Sui Qing, Gu Nian directly met Chi down the steps and went towards the car.


    Fang Su went to Sui Qing, paused for a moment, thought about it, stretched out his hand, patted Sui Qing on his shoulder, and then left.


    Sui Qing wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and looked at Chi Yu''s car.


    The car drove away slowly. As soon as it passed, Sui Qing could see what Gu Nian was saying to Chi Yu. Chi Yu didn''t have a big expression, but Gu Nian smiled back and forth.


    How can he like this? Sui Qing really can''t understand.


    Up to now, she doesn''t feel worse than caring. Although she understands the choice of Chi Yu, she is still unconvinced.


    Sui Qing waited for a while, and then the mobile phone rang.


    The old man of Sui family called and asked where Sui Qing was.


    Sui Qing didn''t answer positively. He just said that he had finished his meal and was going home now.


    The old man of the Sui family repeated, "I asked where you are now. Didn''t you say to eat Japanese food?"


    Sui Qing said, "what''s the matter?"


    There was no sound from the old man.


    Sui Qing said, "where are you? Aren''t you in the company? Are you going to eat there now?"


    The old gentleman of the Sui family breathed out, "no, I just ask."


    Sui Qing''s eyes were a little dark, but his tone of voice didn''t change.


    She said, "Oh, what''s the matter? Why are you so curious about my position."


    The old gentleman of the Sui family didn''t seem to know what to say. He was silent there for a long time.


    Sui Qing was not in a hurry and waited here.


    After a while, the old man sighed, "forget it, come back now."


    Sui Qing''s voice was very clever, "OK."


    Put the cell phone down and her expression became numb.


    Fang Su on the other side sat in the car and frowned. After a while, she seemed to be unable to help herself and said, "you said, did you really add something to the water cup she read before?"


    Thinking about the speech, he smiled, "there should be some, but I don''t think it''s a big deal. It may be just something like laxative. I don''t think Sui Qing will be so stupid and move his hands and feet at this time."


    After all, a little thought can doubt her.


    Chi Yu said, "I also think it should be a prank."


    Sui Qing looks like he finally wants to open up today. He doesn''t feel like he will do anything hard.


    Fang Su said, "that''s good."


    The car slowly drove back to the old house.


    As soon as I got off the bus, I saw Chi Jin standing over the garden and talking on the phone.


    Gu Nian pushed Su''s arm. "Go over there. Maybe you''re waiting for you."


    With that, she stretched her arms and stretched herself carefully. "When you''re full, you want to sleep. You''re sleepy."


    Chi met her, pressed her hand down and held it in his hand, "let''s go back to bed."


    Fang Su thought about it and stood in place.


    After a few seconds, Chi Jin turned around and saw Fang Su.


    Fang Su was a little funny and reluctantly smiled.


    Chi Jin quickly said a few words, and then hung up the phone.


    He came slowly. "I thought it would be a long time before you came back."


    Fang Su said, "I ate faster, and Xiao Nian felt a little sleepy, so he hurried back."


    Chi Jin didn''t go to the main building either. The other Su said whether to walk around.


    In fact, this villa, two people have lived for nearly 30 years, and there is no place they are not familiar with.


    Normally, I don''t have the leisure to go out for a walk.


    But now their identities have changed, and the atmosphere is inexplicably good. Fang Su doesn''t want to go back to his room like this.


    So he nodded, "well, just after dinner, digest it."


    The two men went towards the backyard.


    If you go down this path, you will pass by the second room.


    The two men walked aside and just saw Chi Jing standing at the door.


    Seeing Chi Jin and Fang Su passing by, Chi Jing was surprised, and then called uncle and aunt.


    Chi Jin had no special expression on his face, but Fang Su was a little uncomfortable.


    This sentence really makes her face a little hot.

 Chapter 491

    When Sui Qing came home, the old gentleman of Sui family was at home.


    He sat on the sofa and looked at Sui Qing. "Didn''t you go to dinner?"


    "Eat." Sui Qing put down his bag, also sat on the sofa and stretched, "I''ll come back after eating."


    The old gentleman of the Sui family looked at her, "isn''t it Japanese food to eat?"


    Sui Qing said, "no, I asked Chi Yu there. They said they didn''t want to go there, so they were still in the original place."


    She pretended not to understand and looked at the old man, "what''s the matter? Why have you been struggling with this problem all the time."


    The old gentleman of the Sui family said nothing, and then he stopped talking.


    Sui Qing leaned on the sofa and seemed to be a little sleepy.


    The old man of the Sui family looked at her and said, "if you are tired, go and have a rest. You are also busy this day."


    Sui Qing, um, stand up.


    Just before walking to the stairs, Sui Jing came in from the outside. He didn''t look very good. When he came in, he threw his schoolbag on the sofa.


    Sui Qing''s footsteps stopped, "ah Jing, what''s the matter."


    Sui Jing said something annoying, and then collapsed directly on the sofa.


    The old man seemed to know what happened to Sui Jing. He turned his head and looked at Sui Jing, "are you tired? If you are tired, go up and have a rest."


    Sui Jing was also sixteen or seventeen, and some rebellious emotions vaguely appeared.


    He said, "if I don''t rest, I can''t finish everything after I rest, and then I''ll be talked about by you again."


    The old man frowned, "it''s not because you don''t make progress. Do you know that there are a lot of things in the company. Now your sister and I hold on, and these will depend on you in the future."


    Sui Jing didn''t seem willing to listen to this. He hummed, "why do you rely on me? If I don''t take over the company, will the company go bankrupt?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" the old man of the Sui family stood up at once.


    Sui Jing then stood up and did not give in at all, "Didn''t you say that my sister would find a very capable man and they would help me together? Since the man is very capable, isn''t it right for the company to give him and my sister. I don''t want to do anything at school anyway. I have to listen to you every day about the company. I don''t even have a holiday. Others can relax. I have a holiday It''s all tutoring. "


    Then Sui Jing gasped, "I''m not happy at all, so keep your company yourself. I don''t want it, I don''t want it at all."


    Sui Qing pursed his mouth and wanted to appease him. As a result, he stopped when he heard Sui Jing''s words.


    Sui Jing is really tired. She understands too much and is even more tired than her.


    Adults can still have their own space, and Sui Jing''s time is really full.


    The old man of the Sui family stared. As usual, he had a bad temper, but it was OK. But he didn''t know what was wrong today. He raised his hand and slapped him in the past, "try talking nonsense again."


    Sui Jing''s head was tilted. Sui Qing was startled and hurried over, "Dad, what are you doing?"


    The old man of the Sui family looked at Sui Jing and didn''t calm down at all. "Get upstairs for me. If you don''t want to inherit the company, you see how I can clean you up."


    Sui Qing pulled Sui Jing. "Let''s go, ah Jing. Let''s go upstairs. Aren''t we tired? Let''s go up and have a good rest."


    Sui Jing slowly raised her head, stared at the old man of the Sui family, and then followed Sui Qing upstairs.


    Sui Qing takes Sui Jing back to his room and lets him relax.


    In fact, she didn''t know what to say if it was superfluous.


    She also came from Sui Jing''s age. At that time, life was not easy.


    I have to learn a lot of things every day.


    Their families not only enjoy, but also bear corresponding responsibilities.


    Sui Jing will enter Sui''s company in the future. Naturally, she has a lot to learn.


    Sui Qing looked at him, "ah Jing, I know it''s not easy for you, but there''s no way. Just wait until you get through."


    Sui Jing sat on the bed and didn''t speak.


    Sui Qing thought about it and turned to leave. As a result, she came to the door. Sui Jing called her, "sister."


    Sui Qing said, "huh?"


    Sui Jing looked up at her, "are you happy?"


    Sui Qing suddenly lost his language.


    Is she happy? She should be unhappy.


    She had dinner today and thought all the way back that she had nothing left in her hand.


    Chi Yu said that even if he was with her, his life would be stagnant.


    She was wondering if she would attract Chi Yu if she had a lively temperament, just like caring, regardless.


    She should be too clever, without her own characteristics, so she can''t move Chi Yu.


    Sui Qing looked at Sui Jing and said, "I''m not happy. To tell you the truth, I''m not happy at all, but ah Jing, I can''t help it."


    Sui Jing never spoke again.


    Sui Qing pushed the door out.


    She stood at the door, thought about it and went to the stairs.


    The old gentleman of the Sui family should be angry. He sat on the sofa for a long time.


    Then he took out his cell phone and dialed out.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he said, "let those people come back. They''re not there. Don''t wait."


    Then the old man hung up.


    Sui Qing stood leaning against the wall, expressionless.


    On the other side, Chi Yu and Gu Nian lie down after washing. Gu Nian wants to sleep and can fall asleep immediately.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, she heard Chi Yu''s cell phone ring.


    Chi Yu touched it, looked at it, then sat up and answered the phone directly, "what''s the matter?"


    There was Zihao. Zihao''s voice pressed, "erha gave the news that he saw a boss of the bank yesterday. It was said that the boss came to check the accounts regularly. Now erha is in charge of the sub ledger of collection, so the boss showed his face."


    Chi Yu said, "do you remember each other''s appearance?"


    Zihao said, "remember, you said to find time and we''ll copy this man."


    Chi Yu said, "these are arranged by your side. Just tell me if you have any situation."


    This phone call came here. Chi Yu put the phone down slowly.


    Then the eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously.


    They know the boss of the bank, but it''s obviously a puppet boss. Shit is not.


    Behind the scenes, there should be another wave of people.


    Now we can find one, which is good progress.


    Gu Nian lay with his back to him and looked like he was asleep.


    Chi Yu stretched out his hand and touched Gu Nian''s head.


    When everything is settled, she should agree to remarry.


    Chi Yu lay down slowly and couldn''t sleep at once.


    He remembered the man Sui Qing had brought to the hospital. This man was next to the old gentleman of the Sui family.


    Maybe I talked with Sui Qing for a while today and suddenly remembered this person.


    Around the old gentleman of the Sui family


    Chi Yu has some ideas


    Take care of the sleeping incense over there and sleep until dawn.


    Chi Yu hasn''t left yet. She is still by her side, leaning against the head of the bed and sending messages.


    Gu Nian turned over and faced Chi Yu, "what time is it? Why haven''t you left yet."


    Chi Yu looked down at her. "Wake up? It''s still early. It''s too late to get up later."


    Gu Nian raised his eyes and looked at his cell phone. "Who are you sending messages with? Your expression is so serious."


    Chi Yu looked at his cell phone and said, "his men sent a message and talked about some things."

 Chapter 492

    Chi Yu didn''t make it clear that he didn''t want Gu Nian to know.


    I won''t continue to ask questions.


    She turned over, took out her cell phone and watched the gossip news for a while.


    Chi got up when he met here.


    Even when he was awake, he kept his voice as quiet as possible and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Waiting to come out, he changed his clothes and said, "when the family doctor comes later, he should give you a simple examination."


    Think about it, "I see."


    After answering, she said, "are those people in our village all right now?"


    Chi Yu nodded, "very good. Two more came the day before yesterday. They have been arranged to work normally."


    Fortunately, the company is relatively large, there is a lot of job demand in the warehouse, and the people who come can really arrange it.


    Chi Yu thought of something and smiled. "Those people also said they wanted to see you and wanted to thank you."


    After thinking about it, he turned over to face Chi Yu, "it''s OK. I also want to see them. We haven''t seen them since they came."


    Chi Yu''s action of fastening the button stopped, "that''s OK. Let''s go in a few days. I''ll go with you when the holiday comes."


    I said good.


    Chi Yu cleaned up, came over and kissed her, and then said, "be good at home."


    I''m leaving now.


    Gu Nian sat up slowly, looked at the position of the door and smiled after a long time.


    Chi Yu is really becoming more and more gentle.


    Gentle makes her sometimes feel at a loss.


    She got up, went for a simple wash, and then went back to bed.


    She touched her stomach, but it didn''t grow up obviously, but she always felt that her stomach was different from before.


    Giving birth to children is really a wonderful process.


    Considering that he was bored and not too hungry, he took his mobile phone, continued to read gossip for a while, and then sent a message to Zhang Xuzhi.


    Mainly thinking that Ning Xuan is coming back, I wonder if I want to have a welcome party or something.


    The phone was picked up after calling for a long time. I vaguely heard Zhang Xuzhi talking to the smelly women over there.


    He smiled, "what''s the matter? Who provoked you."


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at the phone and said, "it''s okay, I''m okay."


    Gu Nian put down Ning Xuan''s things for the time being, smiled and said to Zhang Xuzhi, "what''s the matter? I always feel that you are very wrong."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "I''m here now..."


    As a result, I didn''t know what I thought, and stopped, "it''s okay, forget it, don''t say it."


    Thinking about some helplessness, "Lao Zhang, I think you''ve been really abnormal recently. What a cheerful person you used to be. Look at your hesitation now. It''s not easy to say."


    Zhang Xuzhi seemed stunned. "Yes, I didn''t feel any change."


    After thinking about tut tut twice, "you used to be different. You used to be very resolute."


    Zhang Xuzhi paused there.


    He said after a while, "what you said is right. I think about it carefully. I''ve been a little rusty recently. I didn''t do this before. I can''t. I have to take out my old posture, or I won''t be Mr. Zhang."


    He didn''t give Gu Nian a chance to speak, and said directly, "I know what to do. Gu Xiaonian, I won''t tell you now. I have something to do. I''ll be busy first."


    She didn''t say anything about Ning Xuan.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t care so much and hung up the phone directly.


    I held my cell phone and didn''t react for a long time. What''s going on.


    This chapter is stimulated by something.


    How to become a god nagging.


    After thinking about it, he called Meng Chang.


    Meng Chang was busy for a while. She answered the phone. Her voice was very relaxed, "Xiao Nian."


    After thinking about it for a while, "are you with your Xiaolin?"


    Meng Chang smiled, "yes, business is very good these days. We are both a little busy."


    After thinking about it, he asked Zhang Xuzhi if he had been there recently.


    As soon as he said this, Meng Chang mentioned something, "the day before yesterday, my mother and I went to the hospital for routine physical examination and saw Mr. Zhang."


    I was stunned. "Did you see Lao Zhang in the hospital?"


    Meng Chang said, "yes, but I don''t think he went to see a doctor like that. Besides, there must be a back door to see a doctor. He won''t squeeze like us."


    After thinking about it, he nodded, "I really don''t know. Didn''t Lao Zhang get something difficult to say? I''m sorry to tell others that he went to see a doctor himself?"


    This is really a little difficult to ask.


    Meng Chang paused and told Gu Nian that the wedding date between himself and Xiao Lin had been set.


    Take wedding photos during this time, and then book a hotel or something.


    The invitation has not been made yet. It will be sent to Gu Nian and Chi Yu.


    Gu Nian hurriedly said congratulations.


    Xiao Lin should not be around Meng Chang. Meng Chang sighed, "I feel like being pushed away now. I don''t know what I want. Anyway, that''s it."


    This is really quite helpless.


    Thinking about it, "in fact, there will be a period of confusion before marriage. It may be good after it. Some people must be confused about a major change in life."


    Meng Chang smiled, "it should be."


    She has another guest. Meng Chang is going to be busy. There is a large flow of passengers in the morning.


    Without delaying her, she simply said a few words and hung up the phone.


    Then she got up, cleaned up and went downstairs.


    Chi Yu has eaten and left. The old lady and Fang Su are downstairs.


    After thinking about it, Fang Su saw her. Fang Su came over, "I just wanted to go up and call you. Ah Yu said that you''d wake up and come down by yourself if you were hungry."


    Gu Nian nodded, "I wasn''t very hungry just now. I was a little lazy and didn''t want to move."


    Fang Su looked at his stomach. "There should be some moderate exercise. I used to..."


    She stopped at once and felt that it didn''t seem appropriate to say it here.


    The old lady firmly let her divorce Chi Jin at the beginning, although she tried to persuade Gu Yan to quit last time.


    But she still couldn''t figure out what the old lady meant, so saying this would only embarrass everyone.


    The old lady was at the door and heard Fang Su''s words. She looked at Fang Su and didn''t pick up.


    Gu Nian went to the restaurant for dinner. Fang Su thought about it and followed in.


    She said she wanted to go back to a family today. The Fang family knew that she had returned to the Chi family''s old house and called to ask her what happened.


    Let''s explain this matter on the phone. It''s better to say it face to face.


    The old lady of the Fang family may think it''s not very good for her to live here for no reason.


    Listen to the tone, some disagree.


    Fang Su didn''t think so much before. Now it seems that it''s really not good to think about it a little.


    Her current relationship with Chi Jin is a little more complicated. It''s easy for outsiders to think about it when they live here.

 Chapter 493

    Gu Nian raised his eyes and looked at Fang Su for a moment. "You came here and Fang''s house. You shouldn''t have said anything. Are you unhappy?"


    She also remembered that she had forgotten about the Fang family before.


    Fang Su smiled and didn''t hide it. "It should be a little. It doesn''t sound very happy on the phone, so I''ll go back and have a look."


    Gu Nian turned his head and looked at the old lady of the Chi family, and then his tone pressed down. "You can go back and just test your ex husband to see what his attitude is."


    Fang Su was stunned and blinked. It was obvious that he hadn''t thought of this yet.


    He smiled, "according to my recent observation, he should still have feelings for you, but you two are so tepid now, which is really not conducive to remarriage, so you can test it a little."


    Fang Su pursed her lips. At this time, she couldn''t care to be shy. "Really?"


    Gu Nian looked a little serious. "Really, what I said is of course true. Believe me, I''m here to help you see what your ex husband''s reaction is."


    Fang Su thought about it and felt that the proposal he was thinking about was also feasible.


    So she said, "that''s OK. I''ll go back this time to see what those people at home mean, and then tell you how to do it. We''ll discuss it later."


    Care said a good word, two people this even discussed.


    After dinner, Fang Su left.


    The old lady and Gu Nian stood in the open space in front of the main building. The old lady sighed first, "ah Su, it''s actually good to see this now."


    Gu Nian smiled, "as soon as you say that, I think of her former appearance. It''s really uncomfortable."


    The old lady laughed, "I never thought that the relationship between you two would be so good."


    Gu Nian tilted his head and smiled, "I didn''t expect that I really hated her in the past, but I also know that she has great opinions on my marriage to Chi Yu. The person itself is not bad. I can see from her past to Sui Qing."


    Compared with the family situation of the Sui family and the Chi family, the Sui family is a little behind.


    Therefore, there is no flattery, so Fang Su''s kindness to Sui is his love from the bottom of his heart.


    If you can be so good to a person without purpose, you won''t be a very bad person.


    After thinking about it, she sighed, "she may have lived too well in the past, so she was more willful. In fact, she herself reflected on this."


    The old lady nodded, "yes, ah Jin used to spoil her too much."


    When the topic came to Chi Jin, consideration went on, "last time Ms. Gu came, I don''t know if she told Mr. Da later. She seemed a little embarrassed that day."


    The old lady looked at her and thought, "just say what you want to ask. Don''t try so hard."


    The old lady said so, I can say it directly. This is just what I want to ask myself. I can''t ask a question from Ms. Fang. However, I feel uncomfortable holding it. "


    The old lady smiled, "ask."


    Looking at her, "which one does the old lady like better than Ms. Gu and Ms. Fang?"


    The old lady thought and frowned a little, "Me, it''s almost the same. Gu Yan is a straightforward girl. I still like her character, but I can''t really say I don''t care about things in the past. A Su has a bad temper in the past, but he is sincere to a Jin, both good and bad. Now, I don''t want to participate in their affairs. Let''s see a Jin''s choice."


    I almost have a bottom in my heart. Well, "what I said is, after all, their own life."


    After chatting with the old lady for a while, Fang Su''s phone came over.


    She said what Fang family meant, and she didn''t want her to live here.


    Now divorced, and Chi Jin are two people who have nothing to do with each other. It''s really bad to hear that they live together.


    Moreover, the Fang family still has consideration. If Chi Jin takes someone he likes back one day, Fang Su''s situation will be very embarrassing.


    Now I will be taken good care of at Chi''s house, so Fang Su should not go over again.


    This is better for each other''s family and Chi family.


    Fang Su thought for himself, it seems that this is the same truth.


    She now lives in Chi''s old house. If Chi Jin brings one back one day, she really doesn''t look good in face.


    Not to mention that he brought her back, but that Chi Jin had someone he liked one day, told her that she was not suitable to live there, and asked her to move away, which really swept her face.


    Gu Nian said, "OK, you can go back. I''ll stay here to help you find out the specific situation. Don''t worry. I''ll report to you in full."


    Fang Su smiled, "OK, I won''t go there today. Anyway, there''s nothing for me over there."


    The two of them said a few words and the phone hung up.


    Without Fang Su around to relieve boredom, to be honest, it''s really boring.


    Gu Nian went out from the main building and wanted to visit the backyard.


    As a result, I didn''t leave for a long time. A car came outside.


    The car that saw Chi Jing from a distance stopped, and then he got off quickly.


    Gu Nian continued to walk that way. Chi Jing also saw Gu Nian. He stopped and waited.


    Waiting for consideration to come to him, Chi Jingxian said, "how can I come out for a walk alone."


    Gu Nian smiled, "I''m just bored. I come out for a walk. Now I haven''t reached the stage where I need someone to protect. A person is normal."


    The two men went to the backyard and asked Chi Jing how he came back at this time.


    Chi Jing sighed, "I''m having a hard time recently. I forgot to take the documents I took back yesterday in the morning. I have to run back."


    Thinking of it, he laughed, "you''re fighting with me now, and I''m not smart enough."


    Chi Jing looked down and looked at his stomach. "You''re pregnant. Are you very tired now?"


    After thinking about it, he said, "you haven''t had a blind date recently."


    Chi Jing said nothing, and then seemed to think, "when are you and Chi Yu going to remarry and have a wedding?"


    Gu Nian smiled, "well, I haven''t thought about it yet. I don''t know when. I''ll see it then."


    Chi Jing was stunned. "Didn''t you think? You''ll have a big stomach if you wait. No matter what you do at that time, it''s inconvenient."


    Gu Nian said, "it''s all right. I don''t want to do anything. I think it''s good now."


    This way, I came to the residence of the second room. The second lady just packed up and looked like she was going out.


    When she came out, she saw the pool view walking with Gu Nian, and her face changed.


    She looked at the pool view, "why did you come back at noon."


    Chi Jing said, "there''s a document left at home. Come back and take it."


    The second lady nodded, and then looked at Gu Nian, with some false smile on her face, "Xiao Nian, this is a walk."

 Chapter 494

    I just thought I didn''t see anything, um.


    Chi Jing looked back and thought, "you go slowly. I''ll go first."


    Gu Nian waved to Chi Jing and then walked towards the back.


    The second lady stood there, looked at her back for a while, then turned around and came back with Chi Jing.


    Waiting for Chi Jing to enter the living room, she asked, "how did you walk with her? Where did you two meet?"


    Chi Jing was surprised and looked back at the second lady, "aren''t you going out? Why are you back?"


    The second lady ignored Chi Jing''s question and continued to ask, "what did you two say after walking all the way? Tell me what you two talk about every time you meet."


    Chi Jing laughed, "you are still guarding against her. Are you tired?"


    He raised his feet and went upstairs. The second lady didn''t give up and followed him.


    She said, "I''m not guarding against her. I''m just asking. You didn''t talk much with her before. Now it seems that the relationship is much better."


    Chi Jing sighed and stopped.


    He looked back at the second lady. "She''s pregnant. What are you afraid of?"


    The second lady''s expression was a little uncomfortable, "who said I was afraid, I wasn''t afraid, I was afraid of what she did."


    Chi Jing stared at the second lady for a while and turned to the study.


    The second lady stood there for a while and followed.


    But I didn''t ask so many questions this time.


    She began to say something about consideration, "although she and Chi Yu didn''t remarry, their feelings are much better than before. If they don''t remarry, it''s just that. It doesn''t affect them."


    Chi Jing found the document. As soon as he looked back, he saw the second lady leaning against the door frame and said, "she actually depends on Chi Yu. If Chi Yu hadn''t been generous, she would still be the country girl, so in essence, she hasn''t changed."


    Chi Jing stared at the second lady. "You said, if I didn''t listen to you at that time, but compromised with my grandfather and married Gu Nian, what would she and I look like now."


    The second lady was startled by Chi Jing''s words. She almost jumped up, "how can you think about this? You and she are impossible. You two won''t be together at all."


    Chi Jing breathed out, "Chi Yu and she can. Why can''t I?"


    He hehe once, but there was no smile in his eyes. He said, "you always said that consideration can''t help me, but you see Chi Yu, he didn''t get anything from consideration, but he was obviously very happy. Look at me again and see what I look like now."


    The second lady was stunned and looked at Chi Jing with some doubts. "What''s the matter with you now? Aren''t you very good now? You''re single now. You have a lot of girls to choose from. You''re not worse than Chi Yu, or you''re better than him."


    Chi Jing shook his head helplessly, "where can I see that I''m better than him? I''m not happy at all. How can I be better than him."


    The second lady seemed helpless, "ah Jing, don''t worry, you will meet better..."


    Chi Jing didn''t want to hear it anymore. He raised his feet and walked outside. When he passed by the second lady, he opened his mouth, "in fact, he didn''t see me at all. It''s not that I can''t see her, it''s that she doesn''t like me. You should understand this."


    With that, he strode away.


    The second lady stood at the door of the study and stared at the back of Chi Jing. She didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    And Gu Nian went out through the back door and went to the bamboo forest in the back mountain.


    The bamboo forest was actually cleaned. The path leading to the mountain is very clean.


    Gu Nian walked up slowly. She didn''t want to go anywhere, just bored. Come and have a look.


    She is pregnant now, and she doesn''t dare to exercise too much, so she can only move bit by bit.


    Usually less than ten minutes, she walked for nearly half an hour and finally came to an open space above.


    Gu Nian stood there laughing. A wooden chair was installed in the open space.


    It''s really sweet.


    When I came here before, I obviously didn''t have this thing.


    Thinking about the past, he sat down on the wooden chair and took a good rest for a while.


    After sitting for a while, the cell phone in my pocket rang.


    She took it out and looked at it, and then her slightly better mood suddenly disappeared.


    It''s really haunting and thick skinned.


    Miss didn''t answer and hung up.


    This number is not the one before. It''s just changed. The place of belonging can''t be changed.


    Don''t guess, we all know who the other party is.


    After hanging up for a while, a message came.


    I didn''t say anything else. I just asked Gu Nian to answer the phone. Let Gu Nian not hide. What else do you say? It''s not hiding that can solve the problem.


    Gu almost smiled. There was never any problem to solve between her and the woman.


    Gu Nian blacked this number, and then sat like this, blowing the wind in the mountains.


    There was a woman standing at the gate of her residence, with a suitcase in hand and a little girl next to her.


    The little girl looked reluctant. She opened some distance from the woman and didn''t look at her. She just stood like this.


    Women don''t care so much. After crying for a long time in the villa, they called out several neighbors next door.


    Those people were obviously unhappy and came out and scolded her.


    The woman smiled, "I''m the owner''s mother. I came to find her. She hid from me and didn''t want to raise me. She''s going to live a good life alone."


    The neighbor didn''t particularly believe her words, but told her, "no one lives here. It''s been a long time since you moved away. Don''t shout. No one will come out."


    The woman was stunned. "Moved away? Why did you move away? Where did you move?"


    The neighbor didn''t know where to move. He just said he didn''t know and went back to his house.


    The woman stood where she was, obviously unwilling. She crossed her waist and muttered, "she hid out. What a heartless beast."


    The girl next to me turned around at this time, "can we go now? I feel very ashamed."


    "When your sister gives us money and you live a good life, you won''t feel ashamed today."


    The woman can''t help it. She doesn''t care here anymore. It''s no use waiting for her.


    So he dragged his luggage and walked outside.


    The girl always kept a distance from her, as if she didn''t want to be close to her.


    The woman muttered as she walked, "your dead ghost father, I fell in love with him because I was blind. Shit is not. I will only wait for ready-made ones. If he comes, are we so tired? Loser, I bah. When I have money, I''ll kick him right away."


    The girl just didn''t hear and slowly followed her out of the community.


    Standing in the street, the two had nowhere to go.


    This is a prosperous area with a large traffic flow. They stand here and seem out of place with the city.


    The girl came up after a long time, "Mom, let''s go home. We can''t find anyone anyway. We don''t even have a place to stay here."


    "Go back to your own home. I''m here. If I don''t get the money, I won''t go." the woman stood Li Xing on the ground and gnashed her teeth when she spoke.

 Chapter 495

    Chi Yu was stunned when he came back from work at night and didn''t see Fang Su.


    Chi Jin hasn''t come back yet. There''s a party tonight.


    Miss in the room, lying in bed looking at the mobile phone.


    Chi Yu went in and took off his coat. "My mother is not here?"


    Gu Nian, without looking at Chi Yu, "the Fang family thought she didn''t live here very well, so they called her back."


    Chi Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect this. Now he thinks so carefully, it seems that it is also such a truth.


    He nodded. "My father will come back later. I don''t know how he will react."


    "I look forward to what kind of action he will have next," he said


    Chi Yu changed into a home clothes, and then the mobile phone thrown on the bed rang.


    He had already sat by the bed and picked up his cell phone. The voice over there was a little low. He didn''t hear it.


    Chi Yu heard two words, then stood up again, "wait a minute, you speak slowly."


    By the time he said this, he had walked outside.


    I was stunned and turned to look at Chi Yu.


    I don''t know who''s on the phone. He even wants to avoid it.


    Gu Nian stared at the door for a while and then closed her eyes. Now she has no curiosity about Chi Yu''s slightly sneaky behavior.


    The pond over there frowned when he stood in the corridor.


    His subordinates said the matter again, and Chi Yu said, "you handled this matter directly. You should know how to do it."


    His men paused for a while, obviously surprised, "don''t you and madam come forward?"


    Chi yuhum smiled, "it''s not necessary. She has nothing to do with us. There''s no need to see her."


    The man thought about it and said, "I see."


    Chi Yu also reminded, "don''t start too hard. If you can drive it away, try to drive it away."


    My men took orders and hung up.


    Chi Yu''s face is a little bad.


    He looked back at the bedroom door, then turned and went downstairs.


    Originally, I thought Gu Wanli could tell his ex-wife to restrain. Unexpectedly, they were all people who didn''t want to die for money.


    Chi Yu smoked a cigarette downstairs, and the old lady said dinner.


    There''s no need to cry, so I came down.


    Today, Chi Jin had a party. Fang Su went home again. The dinner table was suddenly deserted.


    The old lady looked at Chi Jin and Fang Su''s position and sighed, "it''s still full of people and lively. There are two less people and a lot less things."


    Gu Nian smiled, "you can let Mr. Da go and pick up Ms. Fang, and the family can be lively again soon."


    Chi Yu bowed his head for dinner and echoed, "when my father comes back, I''ll talk to him and see what he means."


    The old lady looked at her concern and looked at Chi Yu. She only smiled and didn''t speak.


    That is to say, during a meal, Chi Yu put down his chopsticks and his mobile phone rang.


    He glanced, picked it up and went out of the restaurant.


    Gu Nian just glanced at the caller ID and knew it was one of Chi Yu''s men.


    I took care of my lips and watched the figure of Chi Yu disappear from the living room. Then I tut twice, "look, I''m busy this day."


    The old lady took a paper towel and wiped her mouth. "Don''t worry, he should be really busy and have no other thoughts."


    With that, the old lady added, "ah Yu''s character is probably not popular with ordinary girls."


    Looking at her eyebrows, the old lady really didn''t know her grandson. Although Chi Yu''s temper and character were not popular, he couldn''t stand the money, and he looked good. The Three Outlooks followed the five senses. These two conditions were enough to make up for his unhappy character.


    Chi Yu went out of the living room and answered the phone.


    His voice pressed, "Sir, something''s wrong here."


    Chi Yu was not surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    The man sighed, "The woman expected that we would deal with it like this. After being caught by us, she would die and live. Just now, when we didn''t pay attention, she directly bumped into the wall and bled. She wouldn''t let us deal with it. Just against one end of the blood, her daughter was scared and cried. The little girl was too young, and we didn''t know how to deal with it."


    It''s also mainly that these two people have something to do with consideration. They really don''t have a good measure.


    Chi Yu smiled, "well, I''m very capable. Is the injury serious?"


    The man said it wasn''t serious, "but she''s noisy. If she doesn''t let her deal with it, she has to see her wife. After all, it''s the wife''s relatives. We''re also afraid of heavy hand. At that time, the wife''s heart will be uncomfortable."


    Chi Yu thought, "where are you? It seems that I should come forward."


    He really didn''t expect that the woman could spend so much money.


    It seems that this determination is still very heavy.


    My men immediately reported the address. Chi Yu hung up after a while.


    He raised his foot and walked towards the parking lot. As a result, he took two steps, thought about it and stopped again.


    He stood where he was, hesitated, turned and returned to the living room.


    Considering that it''s finished over there, I came out of the restaurant with the old lady.


    Seeing Chi Yu coming in, he didn''t think about anything else. "Is the phone finished?"


    Chi Yu said, "would you like to go somewhere with me?"


    I was stunned. "Where are you going? It''s so serious."


    Chi Yu frowned not obviously. "Go to see someone. I think you should show your face."


    Gu Nian stared at Chi Yu for a while, and slowly seemed to feel something.


    She nodded. "OK, I''ll go and have a look."


    When she went upstairs to change her clothes, the old lady looked at Chi Yu, "what''s the matter? It seems how serious it is."


    "It''s not serious," Chi Yu said. "It''s just to care about a relative of the family. He wants to come and rub the benefits. If he doesn''t want to, he won''t go."


    As soon as the old lady heard this, she was stunned. "There are such people. Why don''t you give some money to send them away? Don''t make too many things."


    Chi Yu breathed, "it''s not that simple. The other party''s appetite is not small."


    In fact, Chi Yu thought about it. He really gave some money. After all, he also had consideration.


    But I always feel that if I know about it in the future, I will blame him.


    She is now his ancestor. He dare not provoke her.


    After cleaning up over there, it looks clean and tidy.


    She said, "let''s go."


    Chi Yu wanted to laugh. He looked like he was going to settle accounts with someone.


    Manly.


    The old lady pressed her voice and said to Chi Yu, "pay attention next to it. This relative said it most carelessly. It''s hard to say for a while. It''s easy to do things there. You should be careful."


    Chi Yu nodded quickly, "OK, I know. Don''t worry."


    Without waiting for Chi Yu, he strode to the parking lot.


    She didn''t say how much she wanted to see that woman, but she just wanted to solve the matter quickly.


    Such dragging is always a thorn in her heart.


    Gu Nian stood by the car and waited. Chi Yu then came over. He first came to touch his face. "Don''t get excited for a while. No matter what happens, I''m here. I''ll solve it for you."


    It''s not light or heavy, um.


    In fact, she doesn''t need help from others. She can do it herself.


    She''s not afraid of anything.

 Chapter 496

    When I was sitting in the car towards my destination, I kept thinking about her mother''s name.


    I haven''t seen her for many years, and I don''t have any obsession with my mother, so I subconsciously want to think of her name and find that I have almost forgotten it.


    Halfway through, it began to rain.


    Instead of slowly turning from light rain to heavy rain, it suddenly poured down.


    Looking at the wiper moving back and forth, I suddenly remembered it.


    Wang Lian, yes, that woman''s name is Wang Lian.


    It''s a good name to remember, but it took her so long.


    Instead of driving to the warehouse in the outer suburbs, the car went to a farmyard.


    The yard looks very old and a little dilapidated inside.


    At the gate of the hospital, someone was waiting with an umbrella. When he saw Chi Yu''s car coming, his men hurried to meet him.


    When Chi met and pushed the door to get off, his men opened their mouth, "people are still inside, they are out of strength, but they are still dishonest."


    When Gu Nian got off the bus, his men quickly handed him an umbrella. Gu Nian took it, took a deep breath and walked directly towards the yard.


    When you get to the hospital, you can hear the voice inside. It''s a woman crying and swearing hoarse.


    The thought movement stopped for a moment, and then strode over.


    The door was pushed away, and it was a little dark inside. The farmyard should have been looking for years. The pattern and decoration of the house were really dilapidated.


    Gu Nian stood at the door for a moment and then raised his feet to go in.


    As soon as I entered the kitchen, I didn''t open fire for a long time. Although the pots and pans were placed properly, they still looked messy.


    Inside is a small corridor with rooms on both sides.


    The sound came from one of the rooms.


    Gu Nian walked directly to the door of the room.


    The room has no door and is directly open.


    The room was not big. There was a woman tied to a wooden chair.


    The woman twisted back and forth. Her voice was hoarse, but she still scolded.


    Miss stood at the door, staring at the woman.


    The woman''s forehead was hurt. It looked as if she hadn''t cleaned up. The blood flowed to her face and stained half of her face.


    The facial features are not clear at all, and it still looks a little scary.


    The other room had a door and there was a cry inside.


    I almost know who is locked there.


    Wang Lian scolded and found the man standing at the door.


    She didn''t know Gu Nian and scolded Gu Nian.


    I smiled when I thought about it. Look at my blood relatives. Now I stand face to face and don''t know them.


    After scolding, the woman said to Gu Nian, "I don''t want to deal with the wound. I''ll keep it. I''ll let others see how the beast treats her mother. If she beats her own mother like this, she will go to hell. She''s not human."


    Gu Nian stared at Wang Lian and said after she scolded, "who said to treat your wound? Don''t think of the beauty. I just came to see what big moves you had prepared when you ran all the way."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Wang Lian heard it.


    She was stunned and stared at her.


    When she and Gu Wanli left home that year, Gu was so old that she couldn''t keep up with adults when she ran behind their hips.


    At that time, the conditions at home were not good. Gu Nian was disheartened every day. She looked like a country girl.


    But now the girl standing in front of me is white and tender. Although she just cleaned up a little, she looks like a rich man at a glance.


    Wang Lian licked her lips. "Read, read, you''re coming. Read, my mother wants you dead."


    She entered the play very quickly. After these words, her tears came down.


    Unfortunately, Gu Nian would not be infected by her emotion at all. She stared at Wang Lian as if she were watching a play.


    Wang Lian cried for a long time, then twisted her body, "read, let your mother go and let her mother have a good look at you."


    Without moving, Chi Yu came over there.


    He stood beside her and hugged her shoulder. "Go out after reading it. I''ll deal with it here."


    In a twinkling of an eye, Wang Lian looked at Chi Yu and immediately understood the identity of Chi Yu. She called her son-in-law to Chi Yu twice.


    Obviously, it is more cordial than just called Niannian.


    She moved her feet, dragged the chair under her body and tried to move towards the pool. As a result, she moved several times. Not only did she not move a penny, but also because of an instability, the chair overturned and fell directly to the ground.


    He looked at it coldly and didn''t mean to go up to help.


    There was a guard in the house. When he saw the two men, he didn''t move. He didn''t know whether he wanted to go forward and help them up.


    Instead of going, Gu Nian went into the house.


    She went to the woman and looked down at her, "Wang Lian, you haven''t had a good life for so many years."


    Wang Lian''s arm just fell directly to the ground. She bared her teeth in pain.


    When she heard the words of concern, she paused a little and said, "OK, I''m fine. Your sister is in that room. Go and have a look. Your sister has always said she wants to see you."


    He pulled at the corners of his mouth and smiled coldly, "I have never had any sisters. Since the day my grandfather died, I have no relatives anymore. Moreover, you don''t know how much I hate you and Gu Wanli. I even dream how to kill you both. I thought I wouldn''t have a chance in my life, but now you cooperate so well to send your daughter to me. Tell me what I should do."


    Wang Lian was stunned and looked at Gu Nian with incredible eyes. Her lips wriggled a few times. "Nian Nian, that''s your sister. You can''t do anything stupid."


    Gu Nian sniffed and turned to another room.


    The door was unlocked. There was a girl in it.


    The girl was not tied, but she dared not go out.


    She shrank in the corner with tears on her face. She trembled when she saw Gu Nian coming in.


    The little girl in her early ten years old has never seen such a posture before. She is obviously frightened.


    Gu Nian walked towards her and squatted down.


    The little girl looked at her in horror, and her tears came down.


    This face is not like caring at all. No one can see it. It was born with her mother.


    The little girl probably knew her identity, so she stammered, "it''s not me. It''s her. She insisted on bringing me here. I''m still at school. She asked me for leave."


    As she spoke, she hid her eyes from consideration.


    Gu Nian doesn''t like the little girl''s shirking responsibility. If she really doesn''t want to come over, Ren wanglian can''t tie her up no matter how hard she is.


    She raised her hand, grabbed the little girl''s chin and turned her face.


    The little girl was so frightened by the thought that she cried out.


    Wang Lian over there panicked as soon as she heard it.


    She called Gu Nian''s name and asked her not to touch her sister. She had a hoarse voice. When she shouted so loudly, the words behind her were broken and inaudible.


    I didn''t care about her. The strength in my hand was a little bigger, and the little girl screamed even more.


    So Wang Lian shouted more fiercely, and finally Wang Lian cried.


    Her voice became weaker and said that she wanted to worry about something. Don''t start at the innocent little girl.

 Chapter 497

    Innocent little girl?


    Caring may be cold-blooded. She doesn''t think anyone is innocent.


    She remembered that when Wang Lian called herself and asked the little girl to call her sister, she also called.


    When she was asked to sing to herself, she sang too.


    If you really don''t want to wade in the muddy water, don''t cooperate with Wang Lian at the beginning. It''s really funny to say that you''re innocent if things don''t work now.


    It''s a little hard to miss. The little girl had tears, but now her tears come down like a lasagna.


    Chi Yu stood at the door and watched. He was mainly afraid of thinking about something wrong here.


    As a result, if you miss this posture, it won''t be her.


    Chi Yu looked at her and felt a little distressed.


    No matter what she faces, she is so strong that she even wants to deal with these people herself.


    Maybe she was used to being independent. She had no one to rely on before, so she formed the habit of relying on herself for everything.


    This habit is very good, but it will make him feel sad.


    The girl was really afraid of consideration and shouted at the other side, "Mom, come here quickly. She''s going to kill me. She''s going to kill me."


    Because her chin was pinched, she couldn''t speak properly.


    As soon as Wang Lian heard it, she was really scared. She shouted to Gu Nian not to start with her own sister.


    Considering the indifference on his face, he had a little more strength in his hand.


    The little girl was so frightened that she cried out.


    As soon as she called here, Wang Lian over there was scared out of shape. She begged for consideration here. After asking for a few words, she couldn''t help but start yelling.


    In fact, Wang Lian can''t scold Gu Nian too much. After all, the two people haven''t lived together, and the accusations are very pale.


    She can only say that she cares about the white eyed wolf and doesn''t kill her sister.


    These words were repeated and scolded. After thinking about it, she began to scold her family.


    At first, I scolded Gu Wanli. Later, I didn''t know how, so I scolded Gu''s old man.


    He said that he was old and immortal, that he was a loser and did not leave considerable property for his son, otherwise he and Gu Wanli would not leave home.


    When she scolded Gu Wanli, Gu didn''t feel much about it. Even faintly, she felt that she was right. Gu Wanli was really not a thing. She didn''t take responsibility and was incompetent.


    But Wang Lian opened her mouth and scolded the old man. She couldn''t stand it.


    She suddenly got up, turned and went out of the room and went to Wang Lian''s side.


    She didn''t care about so many secular ethics at all. In the past, she just kicked Wang Lian, "your mouth is clean for me. You have the right to scold my grandfather. You deserve it. If you say one more word, believe it or not, I''ll kill your precious daughter."


    This foot did not control the strength and kicked in Wang Lian''s thigh.


    Wang Lian hissed. It obviously hurt.


    She stopped crying and stared at Gu Nian. Gu Nian bit her teeth. She was really angry.


    Wang Lian licked her lips and felt that she had said something wrong. She called for two words and said, "that''s your sister."


    Her tears came down and sobbed, "I admit that your father and I are sorry for you, but your sister is innocent. You can''t start with her."


    Looking at Wang Lian from a commanding position, "then you can only blame her for being your daughter and her bad life."


    Wang Lian looked at her and burst into tears.


    I don''t know if she scolded too much just now or couldn''t speak. She finally shut up.


    Gu Nian stared at Wang Lian for a while. The blood stain on her face was really uncomfortable.


    After hesitating for a while, he turned around and returned to the little girl. As soon as he reached out, he pinched the little girl''s arm and pulled her up.


    The little girl was so frightened that she cried.


    I was impatient. "Shut up and come here."


    She took the little girl to Wang Lian''s side and pushed the little girl beside Wang Lian as soon as she shook her hand.


    Seeing Wang Lian on the ground, the little girl cried even more sadly.


    Care said, "you two get together, or you can go on the road together. This place is desolate. It''s OK to bury two people."


    Wang Lian couldn''t hear it. She wondered if she was angry, but she was frightened.


    She shouted several times and said, "it''s illegal. You can''t, you can''t do that."


    "I''m not afraid of anything. I''m pregnant. I tell you, even if I go in, I can come out."


    Wang Lian stared at Gu Nian, and her expression finally took some panic.


    The little girl next to me didn''t understand very well, but she knew that the current situation was unfavorable to them. She sobbed.


    Looking at her coldly, she didn''t move at all, regardless of how sad the people on the ground were crying.


    Chi Yu came over and held his thoughts in his arms. "OK, OK, I''ll deal with it here. Don''t be too angry. It''s really not worth it for these people."


    I looked at the mother and daughter holding together on the ground.


    Her voice was very cold. "I tell you, if you don''t want to die, you''d better get out of the city tomorrow, or I can do anything."


    After that, take a deep breath. I was really a little excited just now. Now slow down and my stomach is a little uncomfortable.


    She touched her stomach to calm herself down quickly. Then she looked at Chi Yu, "come here, don''t get used to these people, just throw them out."


    Chi Yu said I know, then helped Gu Nian out of the room and got into the car.


    Then, Chi Yu returned to the house.


    Miss sitting in the chair, leaning against the back of the chair, her expression gradually numb.


    Her stomach was still not very comfortable. She took a deep breath and raised her hand to wipe her face.


    There were no tears. She was not sad, but felt a little tired.


    This day, I saw that I was going to live well, and I came out immediately to add blockage to her.


    He didn''t wait too long. Chi Yu came over there. After he got on the bus, he touched his face.


    Don''t worry about asking, he said, "they''ll leave tomorrow, and they said they''ll never harass you again. Don''t worry."


    I just, uh, heard it.


    Chi Yu also knows that it''s useless to say anything now. There''s no way to comfort such a thing.


    He just sighed. "Let''s go home."


    Waiting for the car to drive, Gu Nian finally breathed out, "from now on, I really have no relatives. I''m so happy."


    Chi Yu turned and looked at Gu Nian. There was no expression on Gu Nian''s face.


    She looked out of the window, as if this sentence was not what she said at all.


    Chi Yu stretched out his hand, pulled her hand over and held it with some strength, "and me."


    There was no response, so I got home all the way.


    It was already dark. The car stopped here in the parking lot. Chi Yu helped Gu Nian get off and took her hand towards the main building.


    Chi Jin stood in the open space in front of the main building, smoking.


    He didn''t know what Chi Yu and Gu Nian went out to do. When he saw the two coming back, he said, "they''re back."


    Chi Yu, with a sound of concern, wanted to enter the living room.


    As a result, Chi Jin spoke again, "your mother has gone home."

 Chapter 498

    Chi Yu suddenly stopped and looked back at Chi Jin.


    Chi Jin''s face was a little uncomfortable.


    He also coughed gently twice, "I heard your grandmother say that your mother doesn''t live here."


    Gu Nian also looked at Chi Jin. Chi Jin was so big that he still had a shy expression on his face.


    It really opened my eyes.


    Before Chi Yu could speak, he began to think about it. "Well, she''s not here anymore. The Fang family doesn''t want to say that she''s here. She''s embarrassed and afraid of having an impact on your future life, so he called her back."


    Chi Jin was surprised. After a while, he nodded slowly, "well, it''s actually like this."


    Gu Nian was a little tired and looked at Chi Yu. "You can talk to Mr. Da here for a while. I''ll go up and have a rest."


    Chi Yu was still worried and said to send her up and down.


    When Gu Nian came into the house, he took a look at Chi Jin. Chi Jin looked a little anxious.


    Although Gu Nian is in a bad mood, he still wants to laugh.


    Chi Yu returned to her room with consideration, settled her down and went out.


    After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Fang Su.


    It took Fang Su a long time to reply, saying that her current situation was a little difficult.


    I didn''t understand this. She was always a simple person and called directly.


    There was a quick answer. Fang Su''s voice pressed, "Xiao Nian, what''s the matter? Call me so late."


    Considering that there are people around Fang Su, she asked, "where are you? What are you doing? I''m bored. I''ll call you and ask."


    Fang Su said, "I''m outside to meet a friend."


    Having never heard of Fang Su''s friends, she thought and said, "it''s so late. It''s not safe outside so late."


    Fang Su said, "that''s what I said. I''ll go back right away."


    She said she would call Gu Nian later and said there was something going on there.


    After saying a good word, he said, "I''ll wait for your call."


    Fang Su hung up the phone first and sat at the head of the bed. He thought there should be something wrong with Fang Su.


    She put down her cell phone and her mind was a little empty.


    There''s nothing uncomfortable about my stomach now. It seems that I was really excited just now.


    However, all the things between her and Wang Lian have been solved, and she has nothing to do with that person in the future.


    I''ll be clean for the rest of my life.


    After a while, Fang Su''s phone called.


    Gu Nian quickly picked it up. Fang Su spoke first. She first took a long breath out, and then lamented, "it''s really difficult for me. Fortunately, your phone came, otherwise I can''t get away now."


    Gu Nian smiled, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Su smashed his mouth. "I''m not going back to my mother now. My mother said I lost my share. I''m in such a hurry, which makes the Chi family look down on me. So she introduced me to friends and let me have a look."


    "Ah?" Gu Nian was surprised. "Is this a blind date for you? This action is very fast."


    In fact, the old lady of the Fang family didn''t say it was a blind date. She said that Fang Su had too few friends around her. She introduced her to a friend.


    Because he didn''t speak very clearly, Fang Su really couldn''t refuse.


    The man called Fang Su today and said to go out for a walk.


    Fang Su didn''t really want to go, but the man''s attitude was very sincere. He just said that he felt boring after dinner and asked her to go out for a walk.


    Fang subEn thought that he could make things clear after meeting, so he went.


    I was curious, "how does that man look? Who wins more than Mr. Chi Jiada."


    Fang Su smiled. "How can this thing be comparable? It can''t be compared."


    The man felt very gentle and spoke slowly.


    Looks like a good tempered man.


    After thinking about it, he smiled, "well, I think I can find an opportunity to reveal it to Mr. DA and see his reaction. I told you that you are not here tonight. I obviously feel that he has a bad feeling. Really, this is not to appease you. I can really see it.


    Fang Su smiled, "Yeah, that surprised me."


    Gu Nian said, "hold on to your side first. I''ll see the situation here. I don''t believe it. Chi Yu can be so bold. Why can''t he? Just wait for him to pick you up."


    On the other side, Chi Yu and Mr. Da stood in the open space in front of the main building.


    He first told me about himself and what he had just gone out to do.


    The eldest gentleman nodded. "It''s actually not easy for us to persuade such things. Xiaonian thinks it''s best to deal with them like this. Let''s deal with it like this. The child has been suffering. He has no feelings for the two people after living with her grandfather for so many years. Otherwise he wouldn''t be so determined."


    "Yes." Chi Yu went to his hometown and knew what the living conditions were like there.


    In the small mountain village, the family''s labor and women have gone, leaving the old and children. Life must be very difficult.


    Chi Yu remembered what the pillar said. When she was very young, she would wash and cook. When she was busy farming, she also followed her grandfather to work in the fields.


    Life has worn away the girl''s yearning for family affection.


    Now that she has made such a decision, no one is qualified to persuade.


    After saying that, Chi Jin seemed to hold back for a long time, and asked him what was going on there.


    Chi met for a while, "my grandmother thinks that my mother doesn''t look very good living here. I''m afraid that if someone you like brings it back one day, my mother can''t face it. Instead of being embarrassed by two people at that time, she might as well take the initiative to go now to avoid all the trouble."


    Chi Jin smiled in a low voice, "they think a lot."


    Chi Yu looked at Chi Jin, "I don''t want to do more. These things must be taken into account. Waiting for that day, the scene will be too ugly. I think they think it''s right."


    Chi Jing put his hands in his pockets, raised his eyes and looked not far away. He didn''t speak.


    After waiting, Chi Yu said, "aunt Gu has contacted you recently."


    Chi Jin said, "I''ve called, but there''s nothing else. Just talk. She''s alone and says she''s boring."


    Chi Jin didn''t answer her phone at first. He felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    Gu Yan had other thoughts on him. He felt that he should simply and decisively refuse.


    If you give each other room again and again, it''s not good for anyone.


    But later, Gu Yan sent a message to him, only saying that he had no friends here and no one to talk to. He was very boring. He just wanted to talk to him and had no other thoughts.


    She said she was not a person who liked to pester. Chi Jin had made it so clear that she knew what she should do.


    Gu Yan has always been a straightforward person, and Chi Jin knows it.


    Since she said so now, Chi Jin didn''t carry it all the time, so as not to appear to care more.

 Chapter 499

    Chi Yu just nodded, "that''s right."


    Superfluous evaluation, he didn''t say. He can''t evaluate such things.


    When it comes to Gu Yan, Chi Jin is actually a little uncomfortable. He added, "Gu Yan and I really don''t have anything. She said she wanted to open it. She should really want to open it."


    Chi Yu said, "I think so."


    Now the situation is here. No matter how much you say, it doesn''t mean anything.


    After standing here for a while, they both went back to their rooms.


    When Chi met the door, he saw Gu Nian huddled in bed and looked like sleeping.


    He went over and stood by the bed, looking down at his thoughts.


    Gu Nian curled up in a ball. It looks like an inexplicable season. It''s a little pathetic.


    Chi Yu turned to wash and came out with the same posture.


    He sighed, went to bed carefully, pulled her over and held her in his arms.


    Gu Nian is still sleeping, but he is a little unstable.


    Her eyebrows frowned and her whole expression was sad.


    Chi met little by little, according to the center of his eyebrows, "relax, don''t be sad."


    Miss murmured Grandpa.


    Chi Yu''s heart was very soft. He hugged her tightly and sighed.


    It''s estimated that the scars left in those days can''t be completely repaired in this life.


    Thinking of a bad night''s sleep, I woke up at dawn.


    Chi Yu is still next to her.


    She couldn''t sleep, so she got up, put on a dress and walked out slowly.


    She slowly moved towards the backyard. At this time, everyone didn''t get up. The whole villa was very quiet.


    She went straight out the back door and went down the path into the bamboo forest.


    Early in the morning, there was dew in the air in the bamboo forest, and care slowly went up.


    She didn''t go to the top, but walked a little. She felt that her strength was no longer enough, so she stopped.


    There is a big stone here. She sits down and has a rest.


    After a while, Gu Nian heard a voice above the bamboo forest. She was not afraid and stared at the path.


    Sure enough, after a while, a man came down from above.


    He smiled, "Why are you so early?"


    Seeing Gu Nian, Chi Jing was stunned, "are you alone?"


    After thinking about it for a while, "I can''t sleep. Come out for a walk."


    Chi Jing came to her, "me too. I couldn''t sleep or lie down, so I came out for a walk."


    The pool scene went back and forth, with dew hanging on her hair.


    The stone was very big. He motioned, "don''t you have a rest?"


    Chi Jing looked and sat down.


    Looking outside the bamboo forest, "it''s nice to see the scenery here so early for the first time."


    Chi Jing smiled, "I see too much, but I don''t feel anything."


    After a pause, he said, "listen to Chi Yu. I''ll give you all the things connected with the Sui family. Will it be very troublesome?"


    "No trouble." Chi Jing smashed his mouth. "After I was in charge here, the Sui family also changed the person in charge of docking. I don''t know what it means."


    A few meanings. It seems that you know it.


    She tilted her mouth and didn''t speak.


    Chi Jing said again, "before Miss Sui came to the company, we talked about it. We felt that she was inexplicably too soft and had no own ideas."


    Considering some accidents, she always thought Sui Qing was the kind of person with great ideas.


    Chi Jing then said, "it may have something to do with the bad environment of her life. After all, she is a girl. She has a brother at home. The focus is not on her. She is a tool man."


    Gu Nian doesn''t know Sui Qing''s family very well, but she knows she has a brother.


    She thought about it and said, "it''s good to have a son and a daughter."


    Chi Jing nodded, "we see that the distribution of family members is very good, but in the Sui family, girls may not be so important."


    I won''t speak now.


    She thinks this is only true in rural areas. Rural areas need labor, so she prefers boys.


    When farming is busy, you have to do farm work. Boys are strong and useful.


    These thoughts can be understood, but she doesn''t understand the idea in this city.


    Chi Jing hehe said, "I just feel that way. It''s not necessarily accurate."


    After sitting here for a while, Chi Jing was about to go back. He didn''t want to go down so early, so he said he would stay here for a while.


    Chi Jing nodded and told her to be careful, so she left.


    After sitting here for a while, Gu Nian''s cell phone rang in his pocket.


    She thought it was Chi Yu, but she took it out and looked at it. It was not Zhang Xuzhi, but Zhang Xuzhi.


    It''s really a little unreasonable for Zhang Xuzhi to call himself at this time.


    Gu Nian quickly answered the phone. As a result, there was not Zhang Xuzhi himself, but one of his younger brothers.


    The little brother pressed his voice and was carrying Zhang Xuzhi on his back.


    He frowned. "What''s the matter?"


    She was called Miss Gu over there, and then said if she could go to the club when she had time. She said that Zhang Xuzhi was losing his temper and couldn''t hold it down.


    Considering some accidents, "why did he lose his temper? What''s the matter? What happened."


    The man didn''t know what had happened, but whispered, "I seem to have been beaten. I saw a bruise on his face, but I don''t dare to ask."


    Gu Nian suddenly stood up, "beaten?"


    Zhang Xuzhi was beaten, and she couldn''t believe it. Zhang Xuzhi''s violent temper, even if someone really dared to fight him, he would fight with the other party and kill the other party first.


    The people in the club were not very clear. One of Zhang Xu passed by in the morning. Without any sign, he began to smash things, swearing and saying a lot of words that others didn''t understand.


    It''s rare for him to be like this, and the people around him don''t dare to approach, let alone ask.


    Can only wait for him to smash the mobile phone, then use the mobile phone and secretly call Gu Nian to talk about it.


    See if you can go and do me a favor.


    Thinking of the situation, he went down the mountain, "OK, I''m over now. Is he still making trouble?"


    It was said that he had been making trouble for a long time. He thought he could stop when he was tired. As a result, he was endless.


    The people at the club are worried about it.


    Zhang Xuzhi was so careless that he could still be beaten.


    What an exciting thing it is.


    When she returned to the villa, Chi met her.


    When Chi Yu thought about it, he knew that she had gone to the bamboo forest behind.


    Gu Nian told Zhang Xuzhi what was going on there. He said to clean up and go and have a look.


    Hearing that Zhang Xuzhi seems to have been beaten, Chi Yu is also surprised. "He was beaten. It''s impossible. Xu Zhi''s temper is not a person who will suffer."


    I was a little excited, "so I want to go and see what''s going on."


    She went to the door of the living room and hurried in.


    Chi Yu stopped and stared at his back. He should have forgotten what happened yesterday.


    It''s also very good.

 Chapter 500

    Gu Nian didn''t eat breakfast and didn''t eat the associated Chi Yu. The two cleaned up properly and went directly to Zhang Xuzhi''s club.


    Sure enough, Mr. Zhang is still making trouble.


    There are two waiters at the gate of the club to keep outsiders from coming to watch the excitement.


    As soon as Chi Yu and Gu Nian got off the bus, the two people seemed to see their relatives. They quickly welcomed them and asked them to go in and have a look.


    Gu Nian has heard Zhang Xuzhi''s curse.


    It''s really not easy. After making trouble for so long, the curse still sounds thick and confident.


    Chi Yu was afraid that Gu Nian would rush in and be hurt. He walked in front and Gu Nian followed behind.


    As soon as you enter the hall of the club, you can see a mess on the ground.


    Zhang Xuzhi should be really angry. He broke many things to the ground, crystal cups or vases, flower pots, and jade decorations on one side of the cabinet.


    Even the furniture on the front desk was smashed.


    This concern is known. It''s not jade or glass ceramics. It can''t be broken easily.


    It can be seen how angry Zhang Xuzhi is.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s voice was in the private room. His scolding words were incomprehensible. He didn''t know what was good or bad, what was brainless, and what was rubbish.


    Anyway, he can''t even say a sentence, so people can''t understand what he wants to scold.


    Accompanied by Zhang Xuzhi''s curse, it was the sound of things breaking.


    I thought twice, "my strength is really good."


    Chi Yu pressed his shoulder. "Wait here. I''ll go and have a look."


    The door of the private room opened. Zhang Xuzhi''s eyes were red and looked like he was going to eat people.


    The things in the private room were almost thrown. I can''t see what is complete.


    There were some waiters standing far away from the door, and no one dared to pass.


    Chi Yu went directly to the door, stood, looked at Zhang Xuzhi and called Xu Zhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi was kicking the sofa. The tea table should have been kicked over by him. The room looked messy.


    Hearing the sound of Chi Yu, Zhang Xuzhi slowed down for a long time.


    He looked up at Chi Yu, because he had been angry, so his tone of voice was not particularly good at this time, "how did you come here?"


    Chi ran into the private room and looked around. "What are you doing? Why are you making such a big fire? Are you going to tear it down?"


    Zhang Xuzhi looked around, suddenly raised his foot and kicked on the small table.


    The table had been kicked and broken. After being kicked again, the table fell apart.


    He said, "I''ve never been so fucking angry."


    Gu Nian saw that the sound of tinkling and banging inside stopped and came over.


    She smiled. "Lao Zhang, you''re very powerful. I heard your curse outside."


    Zhang Xuzhi was stunned when he saw his consideration. The conditioned reflex was about to turn his back.


    But even if he hid, Gu Nian still saw a dark blue on Zhang Xuzhi''s cheekbones.


    Looking at this posture, it''s really like being beaten.


    Care almost laughed.


    She went into the private room, first looked at the mess, and then shook her head, "even if you smash it all here, you can''t solve any problems. Lao Zhang, you say you''re not worth making such a big fire."


    Zhang Xuzhi forked his waist and couldn''t help it. "If I hadn''t looked at her, look at her, look at her..."


    He never said anything behind this.


    "Come on, let''s go out and let someone clean up here. If you go on like this, you don''t intend to do business."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t move. Chi Yu went over and pulled his arm.


    Zhang Xuzhi seemed to find a step and followed out of the private room.


    Look at the people who are watching. Those people naturally understand and hurry in to clean up.


    The three of them went to the mahjong room upstairs.


    Zhang Xuzhi went in and stood at the window. He opened the window and took a deep breath on his hips.


    It can be seen that after such a smash, he still didn''t get angry.


    Gu Nian closed the door and went to Zhang Xuzhi.


    She stared at Zhang Xuzhi and looked very seriously.


    Zhang Xuzhi naturally knew what he was looking at. He turned his head and hid uneasily, and then hummed.


    This time, I couldn''t help laughing, "Lao Zhang, your face has rubbed dirty things. Come on, I''ll wipe them off for you."


    One of Zhang Xu hid, "you don''t humiliate me. I know you see it."


    "You tell me who, who is so powerful, has done what we have always wanted but have never dared to do."


    Zhang Xuzhi took a breath, "I tell you, if I didn''t see her hurt now, I''d go down and send her to hell."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "you go out and ask, who dares to do this to me? Even, you know, even that Ningbang, that bad old man, I make trouble in their house. He also suffers. Who dares, who dares to do it to me? I''m special, the first time, really, the first time."


    He said a little messy, but he could understand what he said this time.


    There was still a smile on his face, "then why did you get beaten? You didn''t hide, so you got hurt?"


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little angry. "You don''t know the situation at that time. I didn''t think of it. I was quarrelling. It was good. Who knows that she came suddenly. I wasn''t prepared at all."


    Chi Yu on one side couldn''t help laughing.


    Thinking about it, Zhang Xuzhi is sometimes very cute.


    She took Zhang Xuzhi''s arm and asked him to turn around and stare carefully at the dark blue on his face.


    In fact, it''s not particularly serious, but the bruises show up after a little long time.


    Gu Nian raised his hand and pressed, "does it hurt like this?"


    Zhang Xuzhi had no big reaction, "no pain."


    That''s how it works.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s making such a fuss may be just because he lost face.


    Thinking about sipping his mouth, he tried not to laugh, "is that the person who hit you Liang..."


    She wanted to say officer Liang. Later, she thought that the other party was no longer a police officer, but she didn''t know the other party''s name.


    Zhang Xuzhi spoke directly, "Liang ningru."


    After thinking about it for a while, "yes, the person who hit you, isn''t Liang ningru."


    Zhang Xuzhi will bite his teeth again. "In addition to this smelly woman, where else dares to do this."


    Thinking of it, Meng Chang said that day that he saw Zhang Xuzhi go to the hospital.


    So she said, "is this liang ningru injured? Did you go to the hospital to see her before?"


    Zhang Xu was a little embarrassed. "I''m not going to see her. I just want to know whether she''s dead or not. It''s said that she almost got in when she was on a mission. Then the family didn''t agree with her. They went to their unit every day."


    He pursed his mouth and added, "two days ago, she was injured again. I thought that the interval between the two injuries is not long. I went to see if this person can be rescued. I''m not going to visit her. You know, there is an essential difference, really."


    Chi Yu looked at Zhang Xuzhi. "You explain so much. You talk too much. It doesn''t sound like that."

 Chapter 501

    Zhang Xuzhi was blocked for a long time by a word from Chi Yu, and didn''t say a word.


    This kind of Zhang Xuzhi still cares about what she has never seen before, which makes her feel very novel.


    Looking at Zhang Xuzhi, "but it''s a little too much for you to be like this today. You''re uncomfortable. Tell us, it''s better than going crazy here. You see you smashed so many things and have to buy again at that time. Why do you say you have to."


    However, this kind of Zhang Xuzhi can also be understood. Zhang Xuzhi has never encountered such a thing before. Naturally, he doesn''t know how to deal with it all at once.


    Looking at the bruise on Zhang Xuzhi''s face, it seems that there is no need to deal with it.


    She was more interested in what happened to Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru.


    She leaned against the windowsill and looked at Zhang Xuzhi. "Last time Liang ningru was hospitalized, what did you say when you went to see it?"


    Zhang Xuzhi glanced and thought about it. "I didn''t say anything. I just said to see if she was dead. Do you think I can say anything good to comfort her?"


    Zhang Xuzhi''s arrogant appearance is actually not worth beating.


    Gu Nian felt that Liang ningru should have accumulated resentment against him. Now he has punched him. It is estimated that he has endured it for a long time.


    Chi Yu looked at the time. "Haven''t you had breakfast yet? Let''s go out and have some food together. I don''t have enough time."


    Gu Nian nodded, "that is, in order to see you, we haven''t eaten breakfast yet. Let''s go. Let''s go out together. You''ll be in a good mood."


    Zhang Xuzhi pulled his face, but didn''t refuse.


    Three people came out of the club. There are still many breakfast stalls outside.


    Gu Nian found a lively home, and the three sat down at the door.


    Zhang Xuzhi is in a bad mood and can''t eat now.


    I had breakfast for three and then drank a bottle of milk.


    Zhang Xuzhi was bored for a long time. He couldn''t help it. He began to say, "that kind of woman, I tell you, in this life, it''s estimated that no one can see her. Like a man, it''s estimated that he will live alone all his life."


    Considering the habit of biting, he looked at Chi Yu and laughed.


    In fact, Zhang Xuzhi didn''t expect anyone to agree with him. He just said his own.


    He hummed, "you didn''t see her in the hospital. She was still injured and stared at me. She really regarded herself as something. I just didn''t want to see her, otherwise..."


    He raised his hand and twisted his thumb and index finger. "Do you know what happens every minute?"


    Gu Nian and Chi Yu didn''t speak, and Zhang Xuzhi was allowed to recite beside them.


    Waiting for the boss to bring breakfast, he didn''t listen to what Zhang Xuzhi said and bowed his head to eat his own.


    Zhang Xuzhi talked for a few minutes, then looked down at the things on the table.


    He went crazy early in the morning. Up to now, he has consumed a lot of energy.


    I didn''t feel it before. Now I smell it. I''m really a little hungry.


    He pursed his mouth and saw that the two people next to him ignored himself. Finally, he thought about it and stopped talking.


    He also bowed his head and began to eat.


    I think it''s funny to look at the corners of my mouth.


    Waiting to finish eating, Chi Yu had to go to work here. There was nothing to worry about, so he went to Zhang Xuzhi''s club.


    She was bored. She just called Fang Su and asked her to play here.


    Fang Su paused and said he would come right away.


    Gu Nian sat in the private room of the club, looked at Zhang Xuzhi, who was still angry, and asked, "what did you say, you quarreled and were beaten."


    Being beaten for three words is really exciting. Zhang Xuzhi''s head hurts.


    He said quickly, "I think she''s a woman. I''m not the same as her. Otherwise, she really can''t move me."


    Gu Nian nodded quickly, "yes, yes, it''s such a truth. I just want to ask, what have you two talked about, and can make each other want to do it."


    What did you talk about? Zhang Xu couldn''t remember it all at once. He said a lot anyway.


    Naturally, these words are not good.


    Liang ningru has always been unhappy with him. He always feels that Liang ningru should have wanted to fight with him a long time ago.


    This smelly woman can really do anything.


    Zhang Xuzhi said he didn''t know, and then said, "it should be that she deserved to be injured. I said too much. I couldn''t remember clearly at once. The woman couldn''t use one arm and jumped up to hit me. If I hadn''t seen her injured, I would have passed by at that time. My hand was heavy. I would have let her stay in the hospital for ten and a half more days and months."


    He nodded, "fortunately, you didn''t really start, so you can be regarded as a real man."


    Zhang Xu''s face jerked, "what do you mean by that?"


    Thinking of him, he smiled, "say you don''t have the same knowledge as women. Good job."


    She asked Zhang Xuzhi to sit down. "Relax. What are you always doing with it? It''s all over. Don''t think about it."


    The matter is over, but Zhang Xuzhi is still uncomfortable.


    He was so big that he was punched in the face by a woman outside his four sisters for the first time. Really, he was stunned at that time.


    Never dreamed of.


    Liang ningru scolded him for a piece of garbage after beating him. Zhang Xuzhi still remembers the tone of her scolding and her contemptuous eyes at that time.


    He had to raise his foot and kick it. The two people were close. Liang ningru should be unable to avoid this foot.


    But after thinking about it, he finally suppressed the impulse.


    The woman had a good fight with a speeding car thief some time ago. Finally, she took the speeding car thief to the police station, but she was injured on the way.


    He really did. If it weren''t for her injury, he wouldn''t be used to her.


    After the two waited for a while, Fang Su came over there.


    Fang Su wore a suit of leisure clothes, and her hair was tied into a horsetail. It looked really energetic.


    She came and talked to Gu Nian first. She said that she would meet someone later.


    Gu immediately understood, "is that the one your family introduced to you?"


    Fang Su nodded, "yes, he said that the curtains at home were damaged by him yesterday. He wanted me to help choose a curtain. I didn''t really want to go. My mother directly promised me, and I was helpless."


    Then she looked at Zhang Xu one eye, "what''s the matter with Xu Zhi? She seems unhappy."


    Then she noticed the bruise on Zhang Xuzhi''s face, and Fang Su frowned, "where is Xu''s face?"


    Yes, no one can imagine that Zhang Xuzhi was beaten.


    Mr. Zhang is unethical. His father wants to move his hand. How can someone say hello to him with a face-to-face punch.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at it.


    He thought about it for a while, "that''s when we had breakfast in the morning. He didn''t notice when he went out and hit his face. Look, it''s very cruel."


    Fang Su didn''t know anything, so he took it seriously. He went over and looked carefully. "It''s not true. It hit very hard. Look, it''s all bruised."


    Zhang Xuzhi felt uncomfortable. He touched his face and turned his eyes.

 Chapter 502

    Zhang Xuzhi is in a bad mood. Now that everyone is here, he didn''t say anything about playing mahjong.


    Fang Su was also a little surprised and sat next to Zhang Xuzhi. "Xu Zhi didn''t shout to play mahjong today. It really surprised me."


    Zhang Xuzhi breathed out, "if you don''t fight, you''re in a bad state today. It''s estimated that you''ll be killed by three families."


    Fang Su smiled, "you are in good condition and were killed by three families."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t speak, and Fang Su was stunned.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s mouth can''t suffer.


    Usually when someone says a word, he immediately tells them.


    This kind of time is really not much when you are ridiculed and don''t talk.


    Fang Su stared at Zhang Xuzhi, some confused, but didn''t ask.


    Knowing that Zhang Xuzhi''s state was not good, Gu Nian took Fang Su and asked what conditions the man she was dating had.


    Fang Su was a little uncomfortable. "What blind date? It''s either a blind date or a meeting. I didn''t say it was a blind date."


    Gu Nian smiled, "it''s all adults. In fact, there''s no need to understand this kind of thing. Everyone knows that if you don''t think it''s a blind date, the man probably thinks it''s. What if he thinks that you promise to go shopping with him is the meaning of being initially satisfied with him?"


    Fang Su breathed out, "I made it clear yesterday. I said it was my mother''s meaning, not mine. He said he could understand it. He said he wanted to be a friend first."


    Gu Nian tilted his mouth and shook his head. "Alas, this man still understands tricks. I think ah, you have been in contact with him for a long time. You must not be his opponent."


    Fang Su always has no heart. The man has a delicate mind.


    He is good at life, so Fang Su is not his opponent.


    Fang Su didn''t care much about this. "It''s all right. I don''t want to have too much contact with him. Just deal with my mother now."


    Then Fang Su briefly introduced the man.


    Men are also divorced. His wife married a foreigner with her children and has settled abroad.


    He is here alone. He has been single for many years. His career is successful, but he can''t compare with Chi Jin.


    Chi Jin, this is a family company. The man started from scratch.


    Compared with people from the same starting point, it is still good.


    Think about it, "you can still listen like this."


    Fang Su smiled, "what is possible or not? He and I are not possible."


    Although the man was gentle and polite, he always made her feel that she was missing something.


    Not the one she likes.


    After staying with Zhang Xuzhi for a while, Fang Su''s phone rang.


    The man called and asked where Fang Su was. He came to answer.


    Gu Nian patted Fang Su on the shoulder and pointed to himself.


    After a meal, Fang Su nodded and said to the other party that he and his friends would go together.


    Looking forward to hearing it, I obviously felt that the man had a meal and was a little surprised.


    But for a moment, then he said yes, he said he would come right away.


    After the phone hung up, I looked at Zhang Xuzhi. "Lao Zhang, go to bed later. Did you have much rest yesterday? You''re not in good condition. I won''t disturb you."


    Zhang Xuzhi, um, he''s really not in good shape.


    He didn''t sleep much last night. Then he was punched by others early this morning. Up to now, he hasn''t recovered.


    His brain is buzzing now.


    Fang Su stared at Zhang Xuzhi for a long time and noticed that something was wrong.


    Zhang Xuzhi is not in such a state at ordinary times.


    After waiting here for a while, the man drove here.


    Gu Nian and Fang Su went down together. Before leaving, Gu Nian looked at Zhang Xuzhi, "don''t think so much, Lao Zhang, just have a sleep."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "OK, I know. You go. I''ll stay alone for a while."


    Gu Nian and Fang Su went to the car. The window came down. Gu Nian saw the man inside at a glance.


    It looks good. It looks a few years younger than Chi Jin.


    Middle aged old man, with his own charm.


    The man was obviously stunned when he saw his concern.


    Fang Su said that his friend thought he was a person similar to her age. Unexpectedly, he was such a young girl.


    Gu Nian and Fang Su got on the bus, and then she said hello, "hello."


    The man smiled, "Hello, I''m surprised. You two are friends."


    Thinking about the past and holding Fang Su''s arm, "Ms. Fang is very young in her heart and can play with me."


    The man just smiled and drove.


    After waiting for a while, Gu Nian took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Chi Yu.


    Tell me about the situation here.


    Chi Yu was obviously surprised. He replied and asked her whether it was true or not.


    How could she lie when she said she was in the man''s car now.


    After a long time, Chi Yu replied that he knew.


    Gu Nian wanted to laugh and felt that Chi Yu should understand his meaning.


    Put down the phone and looked at Fang Su.


    In fact, we can see that Fang Su is also a little uncomfortable.


    She can''t be completely comfortable with this man.


    The man drove to the furniture city, a row of curtain shops outside.


    When the man got off the bus, he smiled and said, "I don''t know this very well, so I want to ask you to help me see what kind of color is better."


    I don''t know if this is a man''s routine, so I nodded, "OK, go and have a look, but what''s your family like? It''s always better to compare it with your family."


    The man quickly took out his mobile phone with a picture of his family on it.


    It can be seen from the photos that his family conditions are OK, and the decoration is very high-grade.


    Also, otherwise the old lady of the Fang family wouldn''t like him.


    It''s easier to buy curtains. The man followed him as he strolled around the store.


    The man''s character is really very good. When thinking about discussing with Fang Su, he also gave advice.


    Looks like a man who can live.


    Take a look around like this, and time will pass quickly.


    After looking at the time, he hid out and called Chi Yu.


    The main question is whether Chi Yu wants to have lunch together.


    Chi Yu naturally knows what the idea is.


    He smiled over there, said yes, and asked about the location of consideration.


    The concern was reported immediately.


    When Chi Yu hung up, he said, "I''ll go with my father."


    Gu Nian almost laughed. She said, "it''s better, better."


    After hanging up, she looked back at Fang Su and the man.


    The two men stood there and picked the curtains. They really looked like a couple out to choose furniture.


    I don''t know what expression Chi Jin will have when he comes to see such a scene.


    I''m looking forward to it.

 Chapter 503

    Fang Su and the man chose for a long time and didn''t decide which one to choose.


    Maybe women shop like this.


    "Oh, it''s noon. Let''s go to dinner. After eating, we''ll continue to pick."


    The man looked down at the time, "it''s this time. It''s so fast."


    He looked at the picture and said, "let''s go to dinner first."


    Fang Su said, "OK, let''s go."


    She mainly thinks about caring. Now that she is pregnant, hunger comes easily.


    Three people went out from here and walked along the roadside for a while before they saw a decent hotel.


    Taking advantage of no one''s attention, Gu Nian took a picture of the hotel and sent it to Chi Yu.


    Then she put away her cell phone and followed Fang Su and the man into the hotel.


    At this time, there were many people in the hotel. The waiter came and said there was no private room.


    No private room is good. I don''t want to go to private room.


    Gu Nian nodded directly, "then it''s in the hall. It''s all right."


    There was just a seat by the window. Three people passed.


    Gu Nian looked outside. It was in a good position to see the crowd outside.


    The waiter took the menu and smiled, "you order, I can eat anything."


    She took advantage of the gap between the two people to order and sent a message to Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu replied very quickly and said he was coming right away.


    Gu Nian wanted to laugh. He felt that he had really broken his heart for Fang Su and Chi Jin.


    After ordering a few dishes here, the waiter left.


    Looking at the man, "what do you call it?"


    The man suddenly came over, "by the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My last name is Lin and Lin Zhiyang."


    "Miss nodded," Mr. Lin


    Lin Zhiyang looked at Gu Nian and Fang Su, "how can you two become friends? I''m surprised."


    Gu Nian blinked, "this, this is very simple. She is actually my mother."


    Lin Zhiyang was stunned. He knew that Fang Su had a son and a daughter?


    Thinking of it, he laughed, "my mother-in-law, that is, my mother, has one meaning."


    Lin Zhiyang said, "what I said, Miss Gu looks familiar. I''ve seen news about you before."


    Think about it twice, "didn''t it write anything good about me?"


    "No, no, no, it''s a normal comment, not offensive." Lin Zhiyang quickly explained, "but Miss Gu looks much better than the illustration on the news."


    Gu Nian smiled and said thank you.


    After waiting for a while, when the waiter came to serve, Gu Nian finally saw Chi Yu''s car.


    Chi Yu''s car slowly stopped at the door of the hotel. He pushed the door first, and then Chi Jin came down.


    Chi Jin obviously doesn''t know why he was brought here by Chi Yu.


    He turned and looked this way.


    Gu Nian immediately looked away and sat here solemnly watching the waiter put down the dishes.


    Chi Jin didn''t find that he cared for them at all. He followed Chi Yu into the hotel.


    He also wondered, "how did you come so far to eat?"


    Chi Yu didn''t answer him, but looked around.


    In fact, it''s easy to see over there. After seeing it, he couldn''t help smiling.


    Chi Yu turned and looked at Chi Jin, "Dad, I''ll tell you..."


    Good. Needless to say, Chi Jin has seen Fang Su.


    Chi Jin''s expression was a little serious. He stared at Fang Su for a while and frowned.


    Chi Yu thought for a moment and pulled Chi Jin. "Let''s find a place to sit down first."


    Although Chi Jin looked unhappy, he still cooperated. He went to an empty position along the strength of Chi Yu.


    After a while, she pulled a plain dress, "well, I saw an acquaintance."


    Fang Su said, "really, what acquaintance, do you want to go and say hello?"


    Consider smashing your mouth, "I don''t think so."


    Said, she secretly pointed in the direction of Chi Jin.


    Fang Su turned around and looked at it, and then immediately turned back.


    She didn''t look at it. She just lowered her head, but she still said it.


    Fang Su''s voice pressed, "Gu Xiaonian, you Yin me."


    Gu Nian wanted to laugh. He raised his hand and touched Fang Su''s arm. "It''s not Yin you. You see, this kind of occasion is more suitable for testing feelings."


    Lin Zhiyang looked at Gu Nian and Fang Su Shen, and smiled, "what''s the matter? What''s whispering?"


    After thinking about it for a while, he raised his eyes and looked at Lin Zhiyang, "it''s not a big deal, it''s just a coincidence to see my father."


    Lin Zhiyang didn''t know what this sentence meant. He looked a little stunned and looked at it.


    She didn''t explain too much, the main characters arrived, and there was nothing wrong with her, so she bowed her head and ate at ease.


    Fang Su didn''t dare to look at Chi Jin. In fact, he knew he had nothing to lose, but he always felt guilty.


    Chi Yu sat down and asked the waiter to order.


    Chi Jin didn''t look at Fang Su, but asked Chi Yu, "do you know your mother is here?"


    Chi met an eyebrow and his eyes were still on the menu. "Gu Nian did tell me they were here, but I don''t know about the man."


    Chi Jin waited for the waiter to leave, and his vision was not light or heavy. He threw it at Fang Su.


    Fang Su is obviously a little reserved. He should know he''s coming.


    Chi Jin stared at the man opposite Fang Su.


    It looks ordinary. It doesn''t seem to stand out.


    Is this a blind date?


    I really have no eyes. I have to find someone who can see through. I found such a humble one.


    Chi Jin looked at it for a while and took his sight back.


    He tilted his legs. "I said how your mother went back. It''s because of this."


    Chi Yu leaned back in his chair. "Maybe grandpa is worried. After all, my mother''s age is there, so it won''t take much time."


    Chi Jin pursed his mouth and didn''t speak this time.


    The prescription over there has been a bit confused. Lin Zhiyang talked to her several times, but she didn''t respond at all.


    She wanted to laugh. In this case, she didn''t need to do anything at all.


    She ate the meal in a few bites and then got up. "I''m ready. You talk slowly. I haven''t been to this place. I''ll go out and see what else is around."


    Lin Zhiyang didn''t think so much, nodded, "OK, pay attention to safety."


    Gu smiled twice and got up and went out.


    When she passed by the pool, she patted on the shoulder of the pool.


    Chi chuckled when he met him.


    Chi Jin didn''t smile at all. He looked very serious.


    Gu Nian glanced at Chi Jin and went straight out of the hotel.


    Chi Yu waited and got up and went out.


    Gu Nian stood at the door, waiting for the pool to come out. She quickly asked, "what was your father''s reaction just now, angry or jealous?"

 Chapter 504

    Chi Yu smiled, raised his hand and touched his hair. "Wait and see, I don''t know what he means."


    He glanced at his mouth. "It''s true that I have to take so much trouble for such a little thing."


    Chi Yu looked around. "Let''s go. There''s probably no way to eat here. Let''s go somewhere else."


    Gu Nian and Chi Yu left. Chi Jin sat alone here, waiting for the waiter to serve.


    Chi didn''t meet many people. Maybe he knew he wouldn''t be here. He just meant it.


    Chi Jin looked at the things on the table and really had no appetite at all.


    He picked up the chopsticks, made two gestures, and then put them down again.


    He just sat back in his chair, expressionless.


    Fang Su couldn''t eat any more, and he didn''t know he was uncomfortable.


    Lin Zhiyang slowly noticed something wrong with Fang Su. He smiled, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    Fang Su breathed out, "no discomfort."


    She looked up at Lin Zhiyang, thought about it and told the truth, "I saw my ex husband."


    Lin Zhiyang was stunned. "Here?"


    Fang Su nodded, "it''s not far from us."


    Lin Zhiyang smiled, "no wonder Miss Gu wants to hide."


    Fang Su doesn''t know what to say.


    In fact, this occasion, when you think about it carefully, is not a very embarrassing scene. If you say hello and smile, it will be over.


    But she was just uncomfortable.


    Lin Zhiyang turned his head, looked around and saw Chi Jin.


    He doesn''t know Chi Jin. Chi Jin is a low-key man. There have been several news about him in financial reports, but not many.


    Lin Zhiyang has only a trance look familiar to him.


    Chi Jin sat there and didn''t eat. He looked unhappy.


    Lin Zhiyang stared at Chi Jin and then smiled. He said to Fang Su, "your ex husband should have seen us, too."


    I must have seen it. Gu Nian specially called people. I must have seen myself as soon as I came in.


    Fang Su licked his lips and hesitated a little, "why don''t you wait here and I''ll say hello to him."


    Lin Zhiyang looked at her. "Do you want me to go with you?"


    Fang Su shook his head. "No, no, I can do it myself."


    Lin Zhiyang followed him, and the scene was wrong.


    He himself had nothing to do with Fang Su. He followed Fang Su to say hello to his ex husband, which seemed to have something to do with him.


    Lin Zhiyang didn''t insist, um, "OK, I''ll wait for you here."


    Fang Su stood up and went towards Chi Jin.


    Chi Jin''s expression is not good, but it''s OK. He just looks a little indifferent.


    Fang Su walked to the side with a dry voice, "you''re here, too. What a coincidence."


    Chi Jin didn''t look at her and still kept his previous posture.


    Fang Su still licked her face and sat down. She said, "I saw Ah Yu here just now. Why did you come here?"


    Chi Jin raised his eyes and looked at Fang Su. After looking at it for a while, he relaxed his expression. "Ah Yu said this way, it''s estimated to be intentional."


    Fang Su was a little embarrassed. She licked her lips. "That''s a friend. There''s something wrong at home. Let me help."


    Chi Jin actually figured it out. Gu Nian can follow him. It''s nothing to think about Fang Su and the other party.


    He nodded. "That''s it."


    Fang Su added, "I left that day and didn''t say hello to you. It was mainly because my family called me, and then I was in a hurry."


    She smiled unnaturally, "but I guess you don''t care much about this."


    Chi Jin didn''t mention this stubble, but pointed his chin in the direction of Lin Zhiyang, "that, blind date?"


    "No." Fang Su explained a little worried, "it''s not a blind date, it''s a friend."


    Chi Jin stares at Lin Zhiyang again, and Lin Zhiyang also looks over.


    Lin Zhiyang is better than Chi Jin and smiles at Chi Jin.


    Chi Jin didn''t come out. He was cold.


    He paused for a moment before saying, "I didn''t know you had such a friend."


    Fang Su looked like a student who copied her homework and was caught by the teacher. She was well behaved and honest. What did she say? "I just met two days ago. My mother said he was good..."


    It felt like something was wrong. Fang Su quickly accepted it and put it another way, "I don''t have any friends, and then my mother said it''s better to try to make two friends, and then, that''s it."


    Really, how to explain, I feel a little wrong.


    Fang Su finally chose to shut up and stop talking if he didn''t understand, so as not to have more loopholes.


    Chi Jin smiled, neither hot nor cold.


    Fang Su looked down at the things on the table, but he had never been passive.


    She was also a little confused about what Chi Jin meant by his appearance.


    I think it''s angry. It doesn''t look very like it, but it''s not angry. This state is different from usual.


    Fang Su doesn''t understand.


    To tell the truth, Chi Jin''s anger seems unreasonable. He has no reason to be angry.


    Fang Su didn''t dare to think about being jealous.


    Lin Zhiyang waited. Seeing that Fang Su didn''t come back, he finished eating anyway, so he quickly cleaned up and passed.


    Lin Zhiyang looked at him. He was in better shape than Chi Jin. He called President Chi, and then said that he had heard a lot.


    Chi Jin really didn''t know Lin Zhiyang. He raised his eyes and looked at Lin Zhiyang, "are you?"


    This is a little impolite, not even the most basic scenes.


    Lin Zhiyang didn''t feel humiliated and introduced himself with a smile.


    Chi Jin just nodded, "well, hello."


    The attitude is a little perfunctory.


    Fang Su was very uncomfortable. He turned to look at Lin Zhiyang and pressed his voice, "how did you come here?"


    Lin Zhiyang didn''t press his voice. "If you don''t go back, I can only come over."


    There was a smile in the voice. It sounded like a joke between two people.


    Chi Jin stared at Lin Zhiyang for a while, and his frown slowly loosened.


    Lin Zhiyang said and asked Fang Su, "have you finished eating, do you want to eat?"


    Fang Su shook his head and said no more.


    Lin Zhiyang stood up and said, "I''m ready, too. Let''s go first."


    Without waiting for Fang Su to speak, he looked at Chi Jin again, "Chi always you eat slowly, we won''t disturb you."


    Then he took Fang Su''s arm.


    Fang Su took advantage of the situation and stood up.


    Lin Zhiyang helped Fang Su get his bag and said an aside, "the curtain we saw last, I think the color is good. Don''t you like it, do you still like the light blue one?"


    Fang Su was pulled by Lin Zhiyang and left her seat. She didn''t answer Lin Zhiyang''s words, but turned her head and looked at Chi Jin.


    Chi Jin didn''t look at them. He sat there as before and didn''t respond at all.

 Chapter 505

    Gu Nian and Chi met at a nearby restaurant. Before the meal was finished, Gu Nian received a call from Fang Su, saying that she had eaten there and asked her when she would go back.


    I was stunned, "have you finished?"


    What she wanted to ask was something else, but thinking that Lin Zhiyang must be around Fang Su, it was not convenient to say those words.


    Fang Su said, "I''m going shopping now. Do you want to go with us?"


    I don''t know what''s going on there. After thinking about it, I said, "wait for me. I''ll come right away. Can you wait in the car first?"


    Fang Su said OK and hung up.


    Gu Nian put down his cell phone and looked at Chi Yu. "Ms. Fang said it was finished. I felt that it didn''t go according to what I wanted."


    Chi Yu put down his chopsticks. He heard what Fang Su said on the phone just now.


    He said, "let''s go and see what''s going on over there."


    Gu Nian and Chi Yu went out of the restaurant and turned around to see Chi Jin.


    Chi Jin stood at the door of the restaurant next door, smoking.


    Looking like that, it seems a little unhappy.


    Thinking of those who passed first, "what''s the matter? Why did they leave first?"


    Chi Jin looked at his thoughts and said, "they ate first and left first."


    Lin Zhiyang''s car was parked not far away. He could see it as soon as he turned his head.


    She sighed and didn''t know what to ask.


    She said, "well, I''ll go over and see what''s going on. It''s okay. I''m here. They can''t make any progress."


    Chi Jin ah, he didn''t know what he meant.


    Chi Yu patted Gu''s shoulder, "don''t be too tired."


    Gu Nian waved his hand at him and left.


    Fang Su and Lin Zhiyang were in the car, and they were silent.


    I opened the door and went up, "I''ll eat it so soon."


    Lin Zhiyang said, "let''s go. Think about it. The one we saw last is good. Let''s go and buy it directly."


    Fang Su didn''t speak, so the car drove out.


    After thinking about it, he patted Fang Su''s hand. Fang Su turned to look at her without any expression.


    It seems that the progress is not very good.


    I have some complaints about Chi Jin. He''s such a big man. Why can''t he handle such a small thing well.


    When you see your rival, just rush up.


    When the car stopped, Lin Zhiyang went to buy a curtain he liked before, and reported the size.


    These three people are obviously not as good as before.


    Especially Fang Su, looking a little depressed.


    After buying something, I turned around and said I was tired.


    Fang SUSHUN also said that she was a little tired.


    So here we are today. Lin Zhiyang drove Fang Su and Gu Nian to Zhang Xuzhi''s club.


    After getting off the bus, Su didn''t speak. Gu Nian stood in front of Fang Su and waved goodbye to Lin Zhiyang.


    Lin Zhiyang looked at Fang Su and nodded. Without too much entanglement, he drove away directly.


    Gu Nian waited for Lin Zhiyang''s car to disappear, then turned and looked at Fang Su, "what''s the matter? The talk collapsed?"


    Fang Su sighed, "there was no collapse, so he simply said two words and finished."


    Gu Nian nodded, "well, I said two words and what I said."


    What is it? Fang Su can''t remember now. It seems that it''s all irrelevant words.


    She only remembers her modesty now.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    At such an old age, I can''t be nervous on such an occasion.


    Now think about it, I really failed in dealing with this matter.


    She didn''t want to say much and turned into Zhang Xuzhi''s club.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t sleep at all and stood at the window of the room.


    Being punched by a woman is what makes him accept incompetence.


    How could he sleep.


    Zhang Xuzhi smoked a lot here, and finally he was a little dizzy.


    He opened the window and stood like this. In fact, he had nothing to say in his mind.


    It''s a blank.


    After waiting for a while, a waiter came over and said he was thinking of Fang Su.


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "let me sleep. Gu Xiaonian should be able to find something to play by himself."


    He''s not in good shape. He wanted to talk to someone and scold. Now he doesn''t want to talk. Now he doesn''t want to say a word.


    The waiter went out to entertain Gu Nian and Fang Su. Zhang Xuzhi went back to bed and lay directly on it.


    There is a message in the mobile phone. In fact, the phone rang once just now. He didn''t want to see it, so he didn''t answer.


    Now lying like this, he took his cell phone and scanned his inbox.


    It was his man who called. He didn''t answer, and then he sent a message.


    Zhang Xuzhi only looked at the information and scolded, "smelly woman, who cares if she doesn''t die."


    Then he threw his cell phone out, turned over, held the quilt and closed his eyes.


    You''d better sleep. You don''t think about anything when you sleep.


    Gu Nian and Fang Su went to a private room. The waiter brought fruit and tea, and then withdrew.


    Gu Nian pulled Fang Su, "come on, tell me what''s going on."


    Fang Su scratched his hair. "You let me say, I''m also ignorant. I don''t know what happened."


    He smiled. "Tell me about you. You''re a heroine. Why don''t you know what''s going on?"


    Fang Su really doesn''t know.


    After thinking about it, it seems that there is nothing. I just say hello when I have dinner.


    But I think this meeting seems to be a key thing.


    As for where the key lies, she doesn''t know.


    I don''t ask when I see the recipe like this.


    She was obviously still in the shock of what had just happened.


    Thinking about leaning cross legged on the chair, "it''s nothing, but it''s just that you have dinner with a friend of the opposite sex and meet your ex husband. It doesn''t matter if you have nothing to do with this friend, but if you have anything to do with your ex husband, you two don''t say you want to be together again now. In fact, he has no reason to be angry."


    After thinking about this, Fang Su felt very reasonable. She said, "you''re right. Even if I really have a relationship with Lin Zhiyang, Chi Jin has no position to show me."


    "That''s right." Gu Nian looked at Fang Su, "take out your aura. Although you and your ex husband mainly blame you for those things in the past, women can be a little hypocritical."


    When I said this, I remembered that I met Chi.


    She felt very pretentious, too.


    Chi Jin and Chi Yu went back to the company together.


    Chi Jin didn''t speak all the way.


    Chi Yu inexplicably felt that he wanted to laugh.


    He said, "I''m not happy to see my mother eating with other men."


    Chi Jin thought for a while and directly admitted, "it''s not very comfortable."


    Chi Yu smiled, "no way, you two divorced. Who she is with is her own freedom, and you can''t control it."


    Chi Jin looked at Chi Yu and said, "what you said, I always think you''re watching the excitement."


    Chi Yu tilted his mouth. "In fact, I used to think that my mother''s age and temper would be alone in her life if she was separated from you, but now I see that I''m wrong. I think my mother wants to develop the second spring. That''s a very easy thing."

 Chapter 506

    Chi Jin didn''t speak until the car stopped at the door of the company. When he pushed the door and got off, he finally had a reaction.


    He stood by the door and breathed out, "yes, it''s easy."


    Chi Yu didn''t respond to what Chi Jing said at first. After thinking for a while, he suddenly answered what he had said before.


    He smiled and followed into the company.


    I was a little busy in the afternoon. Chi Yu was not free to see what Chi Jin was in.


    However, I think that if I encounter such a thing at noon this afternoon, my state this afternoon is not much better.


    So busy until the evening, Chi Yucai finally sorted out the things in his hand.


    He stretched out, then called Gu Nian and asked her where she was.


    Gu Nian said that he and Fang Su were still in Zhang Xuzhi''s club and would eat there in the evening.


    When Chi met him, he quickly opened his mouth, "I''ll go too and take me one."


    Gu smiled, "when you come over, there are only old ladies and gentlemen left at home. It is estimated that they will talk."


    Chi Yu doesn''t care, "I''ll be one more when I go back. There''s no excitement. It''s all right."


    After thinking about it, he said well. Anyway, he came to Zhang Xuzhi''s territory. He has no qualification to block it.


    Hung up the phone, Chi Yu cleaned up his desk and hurried out when it was time to get off work.


    I happened to see Chi Jin in the corridor.


    Chi Jin came out of the tea room with a water cup.


    Seeing Chi Yu''s slightly hurried appearance, he was stunned, "off work? Why so anxious?"


    Chi Yu said, "Xiao Nian told my mother to eat outside and I''ll go too."


    Chi Jin pursed his mouth and nodded slowly after a few seconds. "There''s only your grandmother left at home."


    Chi Yu only raised his eyebrows and didn''t answer Chi Jin, "are you going to work overtime?"


    Chi Jin said, "no way, there are many things."


    His tone was full of helplessness, but Chi Yu didn''t show any concern. He just said that I left and really ran straight to the elevator.


    Chi Jin stood in place and looked at Chi Yu''s back. His eyes were a little complicated.


    It felt as if the days had returned to the past, leaving him and the old lady at home.


    Chi Yu drove here and went directly to Zhang Xuzhi''s club.


    The club is very lively at night. I miss them in the mahjong room and want to eat hot pot.


    There are all kinds of ingredients in the kitchen.


    When Chi Yu entered the private room, he just saw Gu Nian holding Zhang Xuzhi for a group photo.


    Zhang Xuzhi covered his face and wouldn''t let him shoot. In fact, the bruises on his cheekbones were not particularly obvious. As soon as the beauty camera was turned on, there was nothing.


    But Zhang Xuzhi didn''t agree. He covered his face and avoided all kinds of things.


    However, because he was pregnant, he didn''t dare to struggle greatly, so he had to cover his face and hide from the camera.


    Gu Nian smiled and looked very hateful.


    Fang Su put the prepared dishes on the table next to him. He didn''t look at them. He just muttered, "be careful, little read, be careful of your stomach, and your mind. Just follow her and take two pictures. You''ll see what''s urgent for her."


    Fang Su is like this, especially like eccentric parents.


    Chi Yu looked at it and smiled.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t shoot, didn''t shoot, I didn''t shoot and shouted. Unfortunately, Gu Nian still clicked at him for several times.


    Chi Yu raised his feet and went to Fang Su. "Is there anything I need help?"


    Fang Su looked up and saw Chi Yu and smiled, "you''re here. Don''t help. Sit down and you can eat right away."


    With that, she looked at the side reluctantly, "stop it, you two, come here quickly."


    Gu Nian looked down at the photos in his mobile phone and felt that it was almost the same, so it was not difficult for Zhang Xuzhi.


    Several people sat around the table and the lively atmosphere came up before they could eat.


    Considering that he couldn''t drink, he got two bottles of juice.


    Gu Nian asked Chi Yu to take photos and send a circle of friends before eating.


    Chi Yu almost knew what care meant. He was obedient and really sent it.


    When we eat, we don''t have much to think about.


    Zhang Xu didn''t speak at first, but after drinking some wine, his mouth didn''t close the door, and he began to mutter again.


    He never forgot that he was beaten by a woman, and began to talk again.


    What I said over and over is actually the same as before, and there is no new word.


    This time Chi Yu was more supportive. He asked him what Liang ningru had been hospitalized for before.


    Zhang Xuzhi narrowed his eyes and thought, "it seems that she met a flying car party and robbed someone else''s bag. She went to help grab it back. As a result, the other party brought a guy. She didn''t beat the other party in strength, and her arm was broken."


    Then he added, "but even so, she finally took the man to the police station."


    Gu Nian raised his eyes and looked at Zhang Xu. He didn''t know why his last explanation was added.


    The meaning of this remark is not the same as what he scolded before.


    Fang Su said, "it sounds like an honest girl. In fact, I like this kind of person."


    Zhang Xuzhi directly glanced, "no, this kind of person, integrity is useless, unreasonable, one track minded, ferocious and unpleasant. You don''t see her. If you see her, you won''t say you like her."


    Fang Su looked at Zhang Xuzhi. "Don''t you think this kind of girl, if she is around, has a sense of security? The three outlooks must be very positive. In fact, our society needs such people."


    Zhang Xuzhi hummed, "I don''t think this woman is a woman, or I''ll kill her."


    Again, he said cruel words one after another, but what was the result? He was not punched head-on.


    Chi Yu then asked, "why did you have a conflict with her? It''s reasonable that she didn''t care about you in front. Why can''t she help it this time? What did you say that made her unbearable?"


    One of Zhang Xu stared, "what I said must be what she doesn''t like to hear, but I can''t stand it. I don''t understand."


    He did say too much.


    I thought about it and ate happily, but I didn''t forget to interrupt, "did you say something that touched her bottom line? What did you say before she punched you?"


    Zhang Xu was stunned and thought seriously.


    By the way, before he was beaten, he talked about his club.


    Liang ningru told him to be careful. She knew that he was doing illegal activities in the club.


    Say those contraband and tell him not to touch them in the future.


    Maybe she likes preaching. She also said that it entraps people, not just smokers. Every year, many front-line brothers die because of his lack of national consciousness because of his fight against smuggling contraband.


    What did he say? Oh, by the way, he said they were willing.


    Yes, it was these words that completely angered the woman.


    So that she hung one arm and jumped up with the other hand to punch herself.


    A solid punch.

 Chapter 507

    Chi Jin is still in the company.


    The old lady called and asked him why he didn''t go home.


    Chi Jin''s voice was very low. "Work overtime. There have been a lot of things recently."


    The old lady sighed, "how come I''m left alone at home. Xiao Nian and ah Yu won''t come back, and you won''t come back. I don''t even have a speaker for dinner."


    Chi Jin reluctantly smiled, "our family used to eat and didn''t chat."


    The old lady said, "can it be the same now as before? It''s different."


    Chi Jin opened his mouth and finally held back his words.


    Why is it different? Where is it different.


    The old lady couldn''t help it. She just complained and told him to stop focusing on his work and have dinner.


    Chi Jin looked up at the cold takeout on his desk and his eyes darkened.


    After hanging up, he leaned back in his chair and sighed heavily.


    The takeout has long been ordered. I just have no appetite and can''t eat it.


    After waiting for a while, he took out his cell phone and turned it casually.


    Then I saw Chi Yufa''s circle of friends.


    It''s true that Chi Yu doesn''t usually send a circle of friends, so he finally sent one, and he looked very carefully.


    There are pictures in the circle of friends. They are eating hot pot.


    Gu Nian and Fang Su sat together. They were chatting, and their faces were smiling.


    Chi Jin remembered the man he saw at noon today.


    What''s your name again? Yes, Lin Zhiyang.


    This name is too common. It''s as common as his people. It''s not easy to remember.


    Chi Jin looked at the photos several times, and then he was in no mood to read the documents.


    He actually wanted to call Chi Yu and pretend he didn''t know anything and ask him what he was doing.


    But the reason is still there. After asking what can be done, he still wants to stay here and read the documents.


    Chi Jinyue is more and more upset.


    He put his cell phone aside and closed all the documents.


    Don''t look, don''t look, don''t look, in this mood, you can''t look at it at all.


    After sitting for a while, the mobile phone buzzed and vibrated on the table.


    He quickly took it over and looked at it. As a result, he looked very disappointed.


    Gu Yan called.


    He didn''t want to answer, but now he really had nothing else to do, so he hesitated and answered the phone.


    Gu Yan should be watching TV at home. The background sound can hear the people in the TV.


    She asked Chi Jin what he was doing. Chi Jin breathed out, "working overtime."


    Gu Yan was stunned. "Are you still in the company? Have you eaten?"


    Chi Jin looked at the takeout box and said eat.


    Gu Yan said, "if you have anything, do it tomorrow. It''s not too urgent. Try not to boil."


    In fact, I''m not in a hurry. I just feel that there''s nothing to do when I get home. Moreover, the house is empty. It''s more disturbing to see it.


    Why don''t you kill time here.


    Chi Jin said he knew, and then he asked Gu Yan if there was anything wrong.


    Gu Yan had something to do, but now he thought about it and said no.


    She said she was just bored. Since he was still working overtime, she wouldn''t bother him.


    With that, the phone hung up.


    Chi Jin put down his cell phone again, turned his chair, leaned on it, crossed his hands on his legs and looked out of the window.


    The night in the city was always noisy, but it was so busy outside that he felt that he could not infect himself at all.


    So I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting. Chi Jin finally looked at the time and could go home from work.


    Maybe you can go to bed after washing at home.


    He packed up and left the company.


    As a result, he was stunned as soon as he got out of the elevator.


    Gu Yan just entered the hall from the outside with a heat preservation bucket in his hand.


    Seeing Chi Jin, she seemed relieved, "I''m still a little afraid. If you come, I''ll be really busy in vain."


    She held up the thermos. "I made you soup."


    Chi Jin frowned slightly and stared at Gu Yan, "Why are you here so late."


    Gu Yan smiled, "just thinking that you''re working overtime. It''s estimated that it''s a takeout at night. It''s not good to eat. It''s not as good and affordable as what you make, so I''ve prepared some for you."


    There are sofas and small tea tables here in the hall. Gu Yan looked at them. "If you''re not in a hurry, just eat here. It took me a long time. If you don''t eat, I''ll be busy in vain."


    She said so, Chi Jin naturally can''t refuse.


    He and Gu Yan went to one side of the sofa and sat down.


    Gu Yan opened the heat preservation bucket and the ribs soup was very soft and rotten.


    Gu Yan gave Chi Jinsheng a bowl and handed it to him, "try it. How''s my craft? I''m good at this one."


    Chi Jin bowed his head and drank a mouthful of soup. He had no appetite and was blocked by something in his heart.


    So the appetite is not very good.


    But now after a mouthful of soup, it seems that this appetite has been opened.


    He nodded. "Yes, it''s not greasy, and it tastes just right."


    Gu Yan smiled, "if you like it, I''m not tossing in vain."


    The two sat here and talked about the company. Chi Jin drank all the soup.


    Finally, he put down the soup bowl. "Thank you for coming so far."


    Gu Yan put away the heat preservation bucket, "it''s all right. I don''t have anything to do anyway. This trip is not a trouble."


    He sat here again for a while, and then the two got up and went out.


    Chi Jin drove Gu Yan home. On the way, Gu Yan said he wanted to learn baking and asked if Chi Jin had anything he liked to eat. He could make it and send it to him.


    Chi Jin was in a trance and remembered Fang Su.


    Fang Wenwei is used to being excellent. Things in the kitchen are not very bad, but he is not good at it.


    I didn''t know how to make cakes before.


    As a result, the kitchen was in a mess and didn''t make a decent thing. Finally, she was very angry with herself.


    He was a little out of control and smiled.


    Gu Yan was stunned and looked at Chi Jin, "what''s the matter? What''s the smile? What''s the funny thing I said?"


    Chi Jin fooled him around and hurriedly said, "I just thought of some old things and thought it was very interesting."


    Gu Yan paused and stared at Chi Jin, "yes, it has something to do with the baking I said."


    Chi Jin casually, um, made Gu Yan''s expression dim.


    So he should have thought of prescription.


    Then, neither of them spoke.


    All the way to Gu Yan''s house, the car stopped, Gu Yan got off, and then hesitated to look back at Chi Jin. "I know there is a film released recently, and I really want to see it, but it''s really boring to be alone. Ah Jin, when you have time, let''s go together."


    Chi Jin sighed, "you see, I have to work overtime now. Where is the time? See if there is anyone else around me who can work with you. I won''t have time for a while and a half."


    Gu Yan pursed his mouth and after a long time, he said, "then I won''t go either. You know, I don''t have any friends. I really don''t want to go alone."


    Chi Jin looked at Gu Yan and smiled.

 Chapter 508

    Chi Jin didn''t continue to talk about the topic of the film, but said, "it''s getting late. Go in and have a rest."


    Gu Yan pursed his mouth, um, and waved to Chi Jin.


    Chi Jin drove away.


    Gu Yan kept standing and looking at the direction of his car.


    Chi Jin looked at Gu Yan''s figure getting smaller and smaller from the rearview mirror. After a long time, his expression was finally a little cold.


    Gu Yan''s last sentence was not so much a concession, but a further pressure on him.


    He doesn''t like it very much. It seems that she can''t go because of him.


    He''s been in the mall for so many years. If he doesn''t understand this, he''s really fooling around.


    Chi Yu drove home, but Chi Yu and Gu Nian didn''t come back.


    The old ladies went upstairs to have a rest.


    Chi Jin sat down on the sofa in the living room. He tore off his tie and threw it aside.


    Then I thought, some couldn''t help it, but I took out my mobile phone and called Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu is playing mahjong. This time, four people come together. It''s really happy.


    When he answered the phone, Fang Su just said a Hu, followed by Zhang Xuzhi''s wail, "why did I light the gun again? I''ve lit it several times in this circle."


    Fang Su smiled, "young man, you have to practice your game slowly."


    Chi Yu smiled and asked Chi Jin, "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Jin has heard the voice here, "playing mahjong?"


    Chi Yu said, "I''ve just got all the people together. I''ll play for a while."


    The mahjong machine began to clatter.


    Fang Su''s voice smiled, "give money, give money, and my brother will settle accounts."


    Gu Nian patted the pool and said, "you give me money."


    Chi Yu nodded immediately, "I''ll give it to me."


    Zhang Xuzhi sniffed, "come and go, you are all a family, and you three bully me."


    Chi Jin forgot what he wanted to say. Anyway, he can''t say a word now.


    Chi Yu thought about it and said, "are you still working overtime over there?"


    "No, I''m already at home." Chi Jin''s voice sounded a little low.


    Chi Yu said, "then you have to rest early. We may go back a little later."


    What else can Chi Jin say? Naturally, it''s good.


    Waiting to hang up the phone, Gu Nian smiled, "can''t wait over there?"


    Chi Yu shook his head. "I don''t know. I don''t seem very happy to hear the voice."


    Speaking of this, Gu Nian asked what was the state of Chi Jin''s return at noon today.


    Chi Yu thought, "the state is still normal. You don''t know my father. He can carry his face and won''t have special ups and downs."


    Gu Nian smiled, "did you follow her at this point?"


    Chi meets a meal, turns his head and looks at him. "My mood doesn''t fluctuate very much. I''m going to be tortured to death by you."


    Next to Zhang Xuzhi, he cried, "you can do it. Show your love is not over. Am I still here?"


    Chi Yu raised his eyebrows and pinched his face. "OK, OK, there''s a single dog just beaten by a woman here. Let''s take care of him."


    Referring to Zhang Xuzhi''s being beaten, Zhang Xuzhi''s expression was a little uneasy.


    He shouted and explained, "I don''t have the same view as that woman. I really, I want to clean her up. It''s too easy."


    After two thoughts, he was very perfunctory, "all right, let''s play cards quickly."


    Mahjong is easy to play and can''t control time.


    After playing two more, Chi Yu became addicted to smoking.


    He got up. "Wait a minute, I''ll go out for a cigarette."


    In fact, I don''t care so much about caring, but Chi Yu doesn''t want to smoke next to caring.


    After all, the child should pay attention when he is in his stomach.


    He took the cigarette case and went out of the private room. Then he thought about it and went downstairs.


    Light a cigarette and walk outside.


    Waiting for a sip, I just walked to the door of the club.


    His car happened to be parked in the open space next to the club.


    Chi Yu inadvertently glanced at it and then gave a meal.


    He saw a man leaving behind his car.


    There are no cars around the parking place, nor is it at the door of someone else''s shop. After the man went to his car just now, there was something wrong.


    The pond passed with a cigarette in its mouth.


    He went to the trunk and looked down. He didn''t think anything was wrong.


    Then he squatted down and reached for the chassis of his car.


    Once you sweep it, you touch something.


    He pulled it down after two times.


    Chi Yu got up, went back to the club hall and looked at the light. It was a eavesdropping device.


    This little thing is not an ordinary thing at first sight. It is very small and exquisite.


    Chi pinched and looked, so he raised his feet and went upstairs.


    He put the thing away. He was not sure whether it was open now. He hid and made a phone call.


    Waiting for the phone to finish, Chi met into the private room.


    The three inside were eating fruit and said which card had played a little wrong just now.


    Seeing Chi Yu coming in, he sat up and said, "don''t fight, don''t fight, I''m too tired. I can''t stand my old waist."


    Chi Yu said, "take a rest here and we''ll go home."


    I always observe people, and then I asked, "what''s the matter? I''m not happy. I went out just now. What happened."


    "No." Chi Yu smiled. "I just remembered that there was something in the company. I asked Zihao to come and tell him."


    I didn''t speak again.


    After a while, Zihao came. Chi Yu didn''t let him come up, but went out directly to meet him.


    He frowned and looked at the closed private room door, "how do you feel that he is sneaky."


    Fang Su smiled, "two big men, don''t you worry."


    Well, this is very reassuring.


    Several people sat here and said something about Liang ningru. Chi Yu came up soon and said he could go home.


    Fang Su used to hold on to her thoughts. "I''ll take a taxi by myself. You drive back by yourself. Your road is far away. I''ll be fine here."


    Chi Yu didn''t insist this time, "OK, be careful and send a message at home."


    Fang Su left first. Chi Yu and Gu Nian went downstairs slowly. Zihao had left.


    Chi met on the roadside and waited, and another car came to pick them up.


    I was stunned. "What''s the matter? Can''t you drive your car?"


    Chi met and said, "I tried just now. There was a small fault. I won''t open it today. Put it here. I''ll have someone drive over and repair it."


    I didn''t think so much about it, so I nodded, "well, all right."


    She followed chi into the car and looked at Chi Yu''s car in the rearview mirror.


    The car looks ok.


    He should have driven here by himself just now. He parked there for a while. Why did he have a problem.


    It''s really confusing.

 Chapter 509

    When Chi Yu and Gu Nian returned to the old house, Chi Jin was still awake. He was still sitting on the sofa and the TV was on, but he obviously didn''t see it.


    Chi met the advanced living room and saw Chi Jin a little surprised, "Dad, you haven''t slept yet."


    Chi Jin was half a beat slow before he turned his head and looked over, "well, he''s not sleepy."


    Gu Nian then came in, looked at the time and almost laughed.


    Chi Jin, although forced to dress, can''t hide his unhappiness and loneliness.


    Chi met, "it''s getting late. Go to bed early."


    He said so and went upstairs with consideration.


    When Gu Nian walked up the stairs, he looked down at Chi Jin.


    Chi Jin tilted his legs and seemed a little agitated.


    With a smile, she went back to the room with Chi Yu.


    When I entered the room, I closed the door and laughed, "do you see your father''s expression? I tell you, it must have worked at noon."


    Chi Yu took off his coat and was a little distracted. He just took it off for a while.


    Gu Nian also went to get his pajamas and walked towards the bathroom. "By the way, you just said what happened to your car. What''s the problem?"


    Chi Yu paused. "The gear can''t be engaged. There''s nothing else."


    He just found an excuse casually. In fact, it''s no good to care about some things.


    And according to the caring temper, I must be angry and want to find a chance to settle accounts with those people.


    He doesn''t want her to be involved in this matter at ordinary times. Now that she is pregnant, it''s even more impossible.


    After thinking about it for a while, I didn''t doubt it, so I went to wash.


    After thinking for a while, Chi Yu went out of his room, stood in the corridor and made a phone call.


    Gu Nian came out soon humming a song. She didn''t see Chi Yu. She was a little surprised.


    She opened the door, revealing only a crack, and then looked into the corridor.


    Chi met at the end of the corridor and was on the phone.


    After thinking about it, he closed the door.


    After her skin care, she lay in bed and soon came into the pool.


    Gu Nian closed his eyes and listened to Chi Yu go to wash. After a while, he lay down beside him.


    He turned his back to Chi Yu, but said, "be careful yourself."


    Chi Yugang lay still and was stunned when he heard the speech, but then he knew the meaning of consideration.


    He held it from behind. "I know. Don''t worry. It''ll be fine."


    I didn''t speak again.


    In fact, according to Chi Yu''s ability, consideration is reassuring to him.


    This man has been in the mall for so many years. He should have his own power.


    In general, he shouldn''t be able to move anything.


    Chi Jin sat downstairs for a while before turning off the TV. He opened a bottle of red wine and didn''t drink it all. He drank two cups in a row, and then the red wine bottle and cup stayed on the tea table in the living room.


    He went upstairs slowly.


    The strength of this red wine is not very high, but it''s a little strong after drinking two glasses.


    Chi Jin went back to his room and didn''t wash. He directly changed his clothes and lay down.


    Before going to bed, he looked at his cell phone.


    Gu Yan sent him a good night, and there was nothing else.


    He smashed his mouth, threw his cell phone aside, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Considering that she got up very late the next day, Chi Yu had already finished her meal and went to work, so she staggered downstairs.


    The old lady was sitting in the living room. When she saw her thoughts coming down, she waved to her, "come on, let me ask you something."


    After thinking about it for a while, he hurried over, "what''s the matter?"


    The old lady looked puzzled and waited for consideration to sit opposite her before she said, "did you see ah Jin downstairs when you came back last night?"


    Gu Nian nodded, "I see. I''m watching TV downstairs."


    The old lady hissed. "The servant told me that there was an open bottle of red wine downstairs. We didn''t drink half of it yesterday. I wondered if he came back last night to drink, but I didn''t understand. What''s the reason why he drank half a bottle of wine in the middle of the night and was in a bad mood?"


    Gu Nian blinked and burst into laughter.


    But the old lady couldn''t laugh. "I''m a little worried. The child hasn''t been like this before. Has something happened to him? Is he unhappy at work? He worked overtime yesterday and came back late. I''m already asleep. Today he left early and didn''t eat breakfast at home. I''m really a little uncertain about him."


    Gu Nian nodded slowly, "I saw Mr. Da yesterday, during the day and when I came back at night."


    Gu Nian felt that there was no need to hide from the old lady about Fang Su. The old lady was actually quite open-minded.


    Maybe you can do something nearby.


    So she told me what happened at noon yesterday. She said it very carefully.


    The decoration style of Lin Zhiyang''s home was told.


    The old lady was surprised. "Has Su Du gone on a blind date?"


    "It should not be a blind date. I don''t think Ms. Fang is in that mood, but the Fang family may be a little worried. I think there is a good condition. You can try it."


    The old lady nodded slowly, "it''s understandable. After all, a Su is not young. The old lady of the Fang family is always worried when she sees her alone."


    Gu Nian said, "yes, so the Fang family will be very active in finding a boyfriend for Ms. Fang. Ms. Fang is also pleasant. I saw that Lin Zhiyang was very good to her yesterday, which is obviously very satisfied with her."


    The old lady slowly.


    He pretended to be worried. "I think Mr. Da should still like Ms. Fang. At this time, we have to hurry up. In case someone accidentally abducts him, it will be a matter of regret for a lifetime."


    The old lady looked at it and thought, "you have this great truth now, one by one."


    Gu smiled. "To tell you the truth, I looked at them both. I was very worried. We can see that there are still feelings between the two people. It is the two parties who don''t step forward and die of anxiety."


    The old lady smiled, "well, it still depends on themselves. What we say is actually useless."


    That''s true, but the two people''s character is really a little gentle. If the people next to them don''t help, they can only rely on these two people to improve their relationship. It''s estimated that they will go in the year of the monkey.


    After thinking for a while, "well, I''ll ask Chi Yu and let him see what''s going on over there and see how he''s in shape."


    The old lady said, "it''s OK. Take a look. You can rest assured."


    After that, she went to dinner. The old lady was supported by the servant and went for a walk outside.


    After waiting for dinner, Gu Nian called Fang Su first.


    Fang Su is at the Fang''s house. She should have called out and pressed her voice, saying that the old lady of the Fang''s family asked Lin Zhiyang to have dinner today.


    After thinking about it for a while, "is your mother so worried? It''s only a few days, so she invited people home."


    Will the two families be in laws in two days.


    This is not a good thing.

 Chapter 510

    Gu Nian originally wanted to play with Fang sulai''s old house, but now he can only give up when he hears this news.


    Lin Zhiyang passed by today. Fang Su will definitely not go out.


    Gu Nian didn''t say much. He hung up the phone and called Chi Yu with his backhand.


    It took Chi Yu a while to pick it up. Listening to the background sound, some people were talking.


    Think about it, "aren''t you in the company?"


    Chi Yu paused a little and said, "No."


    Gu Nian took a breath and knew that he must go out to do serious things. He couldn''t fool around, so he didn''t ask questions.


    She just said, "just now I called Ms. Fang. It seems that Lin Zhiyang will be a guest at Fang''s house this noon."


    Chi Yu was obviously surprised, "huh? Go to Fang''s house?"


    After thinking about it for a while, "well, you don''t think it''s very good, do you? So I''m thinking, I''m sure I can''t come forward. See if you can stir it up."


    Chi Yu paused for a while and then said, "let me think about this. Don''t worry. There will be no problem. As long as my mother doesn''t let go, the man surnamed Lin won''t have a chance."


    That''s what I said, but I always feel flickering in my mind.


    Lin Zhiyang is really easy-going. She is really afraid that Fang Su will be taken down after getting along with her for a long time.


    Gu Nian is not a rational person, although he also feels that Chi Jin sometimes has an unpopular attitude.


    But to tell the truth, she still hopes Fang Su can make up with Chi Jin.


    No matter what, she likes to see the results from the beginning to the end.


    Chi Yu here was obviously a little busy. He didn''t say much, so he hung up.


    He put down his cell phone and looked back.


    He is now at the warehouse. There are several people in the warehouse.


    The income is good these two days. I caught several people back.


    Chi Yu didn''t hurry in. After a while, a man came and raised his hand on Chi Yu''s shoulder. "Mr. Chi, we haven''t seen each other for so long. Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    When Chi turns back, it''s su ran.


    Su ran dressed up a little evil and smiled very seductive.


    Chi Yu frowned. "When you are in that bank, be careful. Several people are gone all at once. You must be suspicious. Pay attention."


    Su ran smiled. He slipped his hand from Chi Yu''s shoulder and touched his arm. "Yes, I''ll be careful. You''re worried about me now."


    Chi Yu didn''t like Su Ran''s frivolous appearance and frowned badly.


    Su ran waited, looked up at the pool, and then slowly took his hand back.


    She stood on the side of Chi Yu with her shoulders in her arms, and her voice changed. "If I hadn''t met you, although my life was not very decent, there was no danger to follow. Chi Yu, I really owed you in my last life."


    After a while, Chi said, "how much do you want this time? I''ll ask Zihao to call you."


    Su ran turned to look at Chi Yu and smiled. "Every time I talk to you, you mention money with me. You, tut tut."


    After tut Tut, Su ran turned his words, "you still know me."


    She turned around, twisted her waist, walked outside the warehouse and waved her hand, "I''m gone. I''m in a different position now. I''ll be suspected if I come out for a long time."


    Chi Yu didn''t speak. Looking at Su Ran''s figure for hours, he returned to the warehouse.


    Yesterday''s monitoring device has been disassembled. It is imported, waterproof and anti-interference.


    To get such advanced equipment is certainly not what ordinary people can do.


    Chi Yu thinks it''s funny. Although it''s good, it has great disadvantages. It''s too easy to investigate where it comes from.


    Zihao reported the information he found in the morning.


    This positioning device was ordered abroad, and it was found out after a little check.


    Chi Yu went in and looked. Several people were closed in the warehouse. Some were awake, some seemed to be asleep, and some were in a coma.


    A man at the door was tied to a chair and had just been beaten.


    Chi Yu stood here and looked at his men next to him. "Take this out. I want to ask for some words alone."


    When waiting for his men to get them out, he remembered the scene when he came here last time.


    It''s not like a woman can do it.


    Chi Yuwu smiled and went to the open space in the yard.


    Interrogation depends on whether it''s heavy or not.


    Under normal circumstances, according to the previous statement, as long as you are willing to start, there is nothing you can''t ask.


    Chi Yu didn''t have much time and didn''t want to talk about it, so he bled the other party before asking for a word.


    This effect is much better than starting again after asking.


    The man cried out. Before Chi met him, he quickly opened his mouth, "I said, I said, I said, I said everything."


    Chi Yu put the knife away and ignored the man''s bloody palm. "Well, come on, I''ll listen to what you can say I love to hear."


    Such a question without scope immediately makes the other party lose his ideas.


    Chi Yu picked up the knife again and stuck it on the wound that the man had just cut, "hurry up."


    The man cried, "OK, I said, I said right away, I said everything I know."


    This man is a small manager in the bank.


    The last time someone kidnapped Meng Chang, he didn''t say he was involved, but he also knew some things. The mortgage of the kidnapped car at that time passed through his hand.


    The man introduced the car.


    The other party has made it clear that the car is used to pay off the debt, and the money can''t be paid back.


    Therefore, although the ownership of the car has not been transferred, it can be regarded as the asset of the bank.


    Originally, this kind of thing had to be transferred. As a result, the car was driven out before going through the formalities.


    Although it was still intact after driving back, it was parked in the bank for a day and was immediately driven away.


    If things are gone, there is no need to transfer ownership.


    The little steward actually asked what was going on, but the person above didn''t answer, so he didn''t dare to ask any more.


    In fact, there are other businesses in the bank, which he knows.


    But because I have little authority, I don''t know what the other business is.


    In addition to his salary and bonus every month, the total amount is not small, so even if he is kept in the dark about many things, for the sake of money, he doesn''t care so much.


    He told me everything he knew, even when one of his managers went out to find a woman.


    Because I really didn''t know what Chi Yu wanted to hear, I said it all as much as possible.


    Until the end, I searched my stomach for a long time. There was really nothing to say.


    Little things are going to cry, "I really only know so much, I said it all."

 Chapter 511

    Chi Yu nodded and gave the knife to the person on the side, "OK, I know."


    He looked at the time, turned and walked outside. "You can help deal with the wound, and then the people inside wake up and serve one by one to see what they can say."


    My staff knew what Chi Yu meant and said it was to reassure him that he would ask something useful today.


    Chi Yu went out for a while and turned back and said, "the monitoring device, find out the buyer''s information for me."


    Then he went out, got in the car and drove back to the company.


    Chi Jin is in a meeting. Chi Yu goes to his office. There is no one in it, but there are a lot of documents on his desk.


    Several piles.


    Chi Yu stared, then frowned. He wanted to be busy with so much work.


    Chi Yu sat down here and waited.


    Chi Jin''s meeting has been open for a long time. He pushed the door in a short while.


    Seeing Chi Yu here, Chi Jin was stunned, "what''s the matter? I heard you went out just now."


    Chi met for a while. He didn''t want Chi Jin to know about those things.


    He directly cut off the topic. "Xiaonian called and said that my grandmother invited Lin Zhiyang to lunch. I listen, the news is not very good."


    Chi Jin had a meal, turned around and went behind his desk, "why not? It''s good to have a meal and exchange feelings."


    Chi met and stood in front of his desk, "Do you really think so? If you say so, I''ll tell the truth. I think you''re quite right. My grandmother is obviously very optimistic about Lin Zhiyang. My mother''s character has changed a lot and people are young. I heard Xiaonian say that Lin Zhiyang is not satisfied with my mother. It''s estimated that the two can settle down after a few good exchanges."


    Chi Jin''s expression didn''t change, just for a moment.


    Chi Yu stared at Chi Jin and smiled a few seconds later.


    He nodded, "OK, since you think it doesn''t matter, I won''t say anything. You''re busy first, and I''ll be busy too. There are really too many things recently."


    Chi Yu leaves with a smile. Chi Jin looks down at the file.


    Waiting for the office door to close, he slowly looked up, thought about it, and snapped the document closed.


    Chi Yu really doesn''t care about Chi Jin. Not to mention that Fang Su has changed, Chi Jin has also changed.


    Formerly suck Fang Fang Su, how this kind of key time, again did not give the strength.


    Chi Yu went back to his office and read the documents left in the morning.


    The door of the office was open. After reading half of the documents here, Chi Jin was seen passing by the door.


    He had nothing on hand and walked in a hurry.


    Chi Yu looked and laughed.


    I can''t fit it now.


    Chi Jin left the company and drove all the way to Fang''s house.


    The car stopped opposite Fang''s house. It only stopped here. I saw Lin Zhiyang driving over.


    He knows this car. He saw it yesterday. It''s not a luxury car.


    Chi Jin shook his head and didn''t know what he was dissatisfied with the other party.


    Lin Zhiyang drove to the door and waited. The door opened.


    He drove in.


    Chi Jin took out the cigarette, lit it, and then looked at it like that.


    The man was invited to dinner. It must take a long time. Chi Jin knew it.


    He waited and felt that the time was almost up, so he called Fang Su.


    It took Fang Su a long time to answer. She should have hidden and answered. She didn''t hear anyone else''s voice on the phone.


    Chi Jin asked, "are you busy?"


    Fang Su hesitated a little, "no, not busy."


    Chi Jin breathed out, "let''s eat."


    Fang Su said, "it''s fast. I haven''t eaten yet. You''re going to get off work at noon."


    She''s a little nervous. She really doesn''t know what to say.


    Chi Jin said, "I came out and ran to the field. I''ve already talked about it."


    Fang Su thought for a long time, just oh.


    Chi Jin said next, "if it''s convenient, come out and have a meal together. I didn''t say to have a meal together in a restaurant yesterday."


    Fang Su was silent after a meal.


    Chi Jin waited here. Seeing that she didn''t speak, he smiled, "forget it if it''s inconvenient."


    In fact, to tell the truth, there is nothing in Chi Jin''s tone. Chi Jin feels that this is quite ordinary.


    But Fang Su inexplicably heard a sense of loss.


    She bit her lip. "Where are you? I may have to go a little slower."


    Chi Jin quickly said, "don''t worry, you''re ready, I''ll pick you up."


    Fang Su said a good word, and then said, "I''ll call you then."


    With that, the phone hung up.


    Chi Jin put away his mobile phone, stared at the door of Fang''s house and suddenly smiled.


    What comes out of Fang Su is not generally slow.


    She wore a long skirt, plain, and her hair was pulled up.


    I can see it''s well dressed.


    After coming out, Su called Chi Jin and said his position.


    Chi Jin said, "I just passed by there. I''ll be there right away."


    He drove around and drove to the gate of Fang''s house.


    The car stopped and Fang Su opened the door directly.


    After the car started, Fang Su asked, "where to go."


    Chi Jin had thought of a good place to go when he was waiting for her, "you''ll know when you arrive."


    Fang Su didn''t speak any more. She held the mobile phone in her hand, which was the message sent by Gu Nian.


    Gu Nian is a very gossip man. He sent a message to ask if there was any news from Chi Jin.


    This message has been sent for a long time, and she hasn''t had time to reply.


    The message was received at the Fang''s house just now. At that time, she was inconvenient and just said that she was going out. The old lady of the Fang family was unhappy and gave her a look.


    Finally, Lin Zhiyang came forward to reconcile and said it didn''t matter.


    He said he understood that she had something to deal with temporarily. These days, everyone may suddenly have something to deal with. He said it doesn''t matter.


    I don''t know if Lin Zhiyang sees anything, but the old lady should see something wrong.


    She hid out and answered the phone. Then she was about to leave. The old lady was a genius. How could she not understand it.


    Fang Su actually feels hot on her face.


    The old lady was a little hard on her. When she lived at Chi''s house before, the old lady was a little angry.


    She said she never thought about things. How could she put herself in such a passive situation.


    Now, it''s understandable that the old lady is angry. She really doesn''t think much about things.


    But Fang Su couldn''t help it. She couldn''t refuse Chi Jin, just as Chi Jin couldn''t refuse her unreasonable requests before.


    She breathed out, but now her heart was much more relaxed.


    Just now I was in a space with Lin Zhiyang. I really wanted to die.

 Chapter 512

    Chi Yu waited until noon to get off work and went to Chi Jin''s office.


    Chi Jin didn''t come back. The office documents were still there. One of them was opened. It was estimated that he had read half of it.


    Chi Yu stared at him, turned and left.


    He drove straight back to his old house.


    After getting off, Chi Yu took a look in the parking lot.


    Chi Jin''s car is not here. It seems that he hasn''t come back.


    He didn''t go home and went out for so long. He already knew what Chi Jin was doing.


    Chi Yu turned and walked towards the main building. As a result, he took only a few steps and saw the second lady coming from the garden.


    The second lady is well dressed. It seems that she is going out.


    Seeing Chi Yu, the second lady was also surprised.


    But then she smiled, "ah Yu is back. Ouch, your relationship with Xiaonian seems to be getting better and better. I have to run back and have a look at it at noon."


    Chi Yu called his second aunt and didn''t say anything superfluous.


    The second lady said, "ah Yu, it''s not the second aunt who said that you and Xiaonian have to find a chance to get married again. There''s no marriage certificate. Really, it''s not me. The variables are really too big."


    Chi Yu tilted his mouth. "It''s all right. The marriage certificate is not as good as the child. There are great variables with the marriage certificate, and it''s different with the child."


    The second lady looked at Chi Yu and said, "what you think is very open."


    Chi Yu nodded at her and went directly to the main building without saying anything else.


    The old lady and Gu Nian are not downstairs. They are cooking in the kitchen.


    Chi Yu looked around and went upstairs.


    When Gu Nian was sleeping, he pushed the door in, and then let down his voice.


    He slowly passed by, sat down beside her and gently touched her hair.


    Ning Xuan''s holiday has been decided. Although the time is not too long, it is enough for him to relax.


    Waiting for Ning Xuan to come back, it should be time to make everything clear.


    Gu Nian slept soundly and didn''t notice that Chi Yu came back.


    Chi Yu sat against the head of the bed. After a while, a message came from his mobile phone.


    It''s from my men. It''s mainly about some news from the trial.


    Those people are not the main management. All they know is fur.


    But it''s enough to lock the target down.


    Chi Yu replied that he knew, so he put down the phone.


    Gu''s cell phone was put aside. He took it and looked at it.


    There was a call from Zhang Xuzhi, but the bell hung up in three or four seconds. I don''t know if it was the wrong number.


    Chi Yu didn''t care, so he accompanied her until the servant came and told them to go down to dinner.


    The sound of the servant knocking on the door woke Gu Nian. Gu Nian opened his eyes and saw Chi Yu. He was obviously shocked.


    Chi Yu went down from bed. "Did you feel very tired today? I think you slept very heavily."


    Gu Nian was pulled up by Chi Yu, "but I slept very well. Now my brain feels very fresh."


    Chi Yu helped Gu Nian tidy up his hair. "Don''t sleep too much. I''m afraid you''ll feel bad."


    After thinking about it for a while, "go down to dinner. You''ll be hungry when you wake up."


    Chi Yu smiled and inexplicably felt that such consideration was very lovely.


    The two men met the old lady who came out of the room in the corridor. When they saw that Chi Yu came back, the old lady was not surprised.


    She just asked, "didn''t your father come back?"


    Chi Yu laughed at once. He hesitated a little before saying, "my father, I guess he should be with my mother."


    The old lady and Gu Nian were stunned. Gu Nian reacted quickly, "Mr. Da, have you found it?"


    Although Chi Yu is not very sure, he feels that he is inseparable. "I think so."


    Worried about the gossip problem again, she quickly took out her mobile phone, "you go down to dinner first, I''ll call and ask."


    She even spoke in a furtive tone, which made the old lady nearby laugh. "You look like they have an affair."


    I couldn''t help laughing, "I''m just too curious."


    Chi Yu helped the old lady downstairs for dinner. Gu Nian called Fang Su directly in the corridor.


    It took Fang Su a long time to pick it up. I don''t know if she felt wrong. She felt that Fang Su''s voice brought some embarrassment, "Xiaonian, what''s the matter."


    I just ask you a question. Who are you with now


    There was no sound from Fang Su.


    She almost understood her reaction and consideration. She laughed, "what''s the matter? Didn''t Lin Zhiyang say to have dinner with you today? You stood him up?"


    How do you explain this.


    Fang Su really didn''t know what to say.


    After waiting, I didn''t hear her answer. Then I thought it should be inconvenient for her to talk.


    She took care of herself and said, "OK, you eat there first, and we''ll talk when we have time."


    When I hung up, Gu Nian said, "come on."


    Fang Su was embarrassed over there. She coughed gently twice, and then gave a perfunctory, um.


    This call is over.


    Gu Nian hung up the phone, held his cell phone, smiled twice, and then turned downstairs.


    Chi Yu and the old lady are already sitting in the restaurant.


    The posture of the two men was obviously waiting for her.


    Gu Nian went over with a smile. Chi Yu almost knew what the answer was.


    He looked at the girl sitting beside him, raised his hand and touched her head. "Now you''re satisfied."


    Gu Nian said, "I thought Mr. Da wasn''t active enough before. Now it seems good. That''s right. Why should two people with feelings carry each other?"


    The old lady agreed with this sentence and turned to Chi Yu, "yes, if your father could have half of you, he would have remarried."


    Chi Yu immediately turned his head to Gu Nian, "you should learn from my mother. If you have half of her to talk, we must remarry."


    Gu couldn''t help laughing and bah him.


    Because of Fang Su, I had a very happy lunch today.


    After dinner, there was still a little time. Chi Yu walked around the old house with consideration.


    There was no special topic. Chi Yu mentioned the second lady because he just met her and said it by the way.


    Gu remembered that she was walking with Chi Jing last time. When she was caught by the second lady, her face suddenly cooled down.


    In fact, the consideration is clear. The second lady is just afraid that she will affect Chi Jing to find a girlfriend.


    In fact, she really thinks too much. Instead of saying that she has children now, she says that she is really alone and can''t be with Chi Jing.


    No matter what others think, she still needs face.


    The second lady is so old that she doesn''t even understand this.


    Chi Yu sighed and said he didn''t know when Chi Jing would find his girlfriend.


    After thinking for a while, he opened his mouth. "It may be settled when he meets the right one. Now the people next to him are worried. It''s superfluous."


    Chi Yu turned his head and looked at it. He smiled and didn''t say much.


    The two people walked a distance and finally opened their mouth, "in fact, you all think too much. I don''t have a long brain. I naturally know how to do it."

 Chapter 513

    Chi Yu walked around with Gu Nian, and the two finally sat down on the long chair in the garden.


    Chi Yu touched his stomach, "the birth inspection should be coming soon. Tell me in advance that I''ll go with you."


    Gu Nian leaned back in his chair, "in fact, it''s not necessary. It''s not so troublesome. If you''re busy, go to the company first. In fact, Ms. Fang and I can handle it."


    Chi Yu took care of her hand and rubbed it in his palm. "Nothing is more important than accompanying you for birth inspection. I want to participate in all the growth processes of our children."


    He turned his head and thought, "I also hope you can understand my determination. What I said to you before is not just talk."


    It sounds like a local love affair.


    I thought about it, "OK, I see. I''ve done really well recently."


    After sitting for a while, it''s almost time.


    Chi Yu sent Gu Nian back to the main building and drove back to the company.


    Chi Jin hasn''t come back yet. He doesn''t know how long this meal will last.


    Chi Yu leaned against his office chair and took out his mobile phone. His men sent several messages about today''s interrogation.


    After reading one by one, the pool deleted them all.


    As soon as the mobile phone was put down here, Zihao came over there. "Boss, the car has been checked and there is no problem. It should be just that someone installed a monitor and didn''t move anywhere else."


    Chi Yu nodded, "even if he didn''t move, deal with it a little."


    Zihao understood what Chi Yu meant, "OK, I know what to do."


    He then turned and went out. In the gap of opening the door, he saw the view of the pool.


    Chi Jing passed by the door with a document. It seemed that he was busy all the time.


    Chi Yu looked at the time. It was not time for work, so he got up and went out.


    Chi Jing just opened the door and went back to the office. Chi Yu followed.


    He opened his mouth as soon as he pushed the door. "Did you have lunch? You won''t be busy all the time."


    Chi Jing was stunned. He looked back at Chi Yu and smiled. "I haven''t been busy all the time, but there are more things today. I just reduced my eating time."


    Chi Yu came and opened his chair and sat down. "Your body is important. You can''t finish your work. You still have to rest when you should rest."


    Chi Jing tilted his mouth and echoed, "yes, the work can''t be finished."


    Chi Yu changed the topic. "In fact, I''ve always been curious. You told your second aunt that you liked someone, and your second aunt knew him. In fact, I really want to know who this person is."


    Chi Jing smiled and said, "you won''t be entangled in this matter from the day I said this sentence to now."


    When Chi meets his hands crossed on his legs, "it''s not always tangled, but he always remembers."


    Chi Jing stared at Chi Yu, "excuse me, Chi Yu, are you afraid of anything?"


    Chi Yu didn''t immediately deny it, "it''s not afraid, just curious, and then a little worried."


    Chi Yu then explained, "you should know what I mean. I''m not worried about what you really have with the person I think, but that person will be affected by your attitude."


    He breathed out, "you should know the character of the second aunt. I''m afraid of causing unnecessary trouble."


    Chi Jing was stunned. If Chi Yu hadn''t reminded him so, he really didn''t think about it.


    Facts have proved that he really thinks less.


    His words were so ambiguous that the second lady immediately took precautions when she saw him with Gu Nian last time.


    He sat down in his chair and sighed, "well, I see. I don''t think about it."


    When he said that, Chi Yubian jumped over the topic.


    He looked around at the office. "In fact, we are still young. We can''t run away from work. We have to be trapped in the office all our life, so why not get to know more people and go out to have a look while we still have enthusiasm."


    Chi Jing closed the documents in his hand, "I think I understand what you mean by coming here this time. You don''t have to say too much. I know what I should do."


    Chi Yu smiled and nodded, "that''s good. You seem to be busy, so I won''t bother you."


    With that, Chi Yu stood up, turned and slowly came out of Chi Jing''s office.


    In fact, some words really don''t need to be said too obviously. Everyone is an adult and can be understood at all.


    Chi Yu returned to the office. The door of the office was open. After waiting for a while, Chi Jin finally came back at work.


    This time Chi Jin seems to be in no hurry. He is very calm.


    He passed by the door of Chi Yu, turned his head to see Chi Yu, and then smiled.


    Looks in a good mood.


    Chi Yu also got some gossip problems. He stood up and went out of the office again, following Chi Jin to the office.


    Chi Yu closed the door and stared at Chi Jin for a while.


    Chi Jin glanced at him, but there was no impatient expression. "What''s the matter? What kind of eyes are you looking at me."


    Chi Yu stood in front of his desk and looked at Chi Jing. "It''s lunch with my mother today? Did you find her?"


    As usual, even if Chi Jin would not be embarrassed to ask such a question, he would cold deal with it and simply wouldn''t answer it.


    But not this time. There was no uncomfortable expression on his face.


    And he admitted very simply and made a direct, um.


    Chi met some doubts, "did you go to Fang''s house?"


    Chi Jin looked up at him, "didn''t go."


    The pond didn''t understand, "you didn''t go to Fang''s house. How did you eat with my mother?"


    After saying this, he thought a little, and Chi Yu stared, "can''t my mother put the pigeon surnamed Lin? He ran out to have dinner with you?"


    Chi Jin didn''t answer this time, but in terms of attitude, he told Chi Yu the answer.


    Chi Yu was silent for a while and then tut tut twice, "you two are really..."


    What really happened? I didn''t say it..


    Chi Jin took a look at the time, "well, it''s time to go to work. Go busy. There are a lot of things in the afternoon."


    It''s not that bad. There are so many documents on his desk. He just ran out for so long.


    Chi Yu nodded. "You should want to remarry my mother like this. In fact, I think many times you express your ideas directly, which is much better than you try. My mother is also very straightforward. You two don''t have to take detours."


    Chi Jin only looked down at the document and didn''t say a word.


    I don''t know if I listened to Chi Yu''s words.


    I won''t say any more.


    He came out of Chi Jin''s office and stood at the door. He didn''t know what he thought, so he smiled in a low voice.


    The other side of the concern returned to the room, bored lying in bed looking at the mobile phone.


    With a casual turn, she saw the phone call from Zhang Xuzhi.


    Mr. Zhang has been in a bad mood recently. Liang ningru''s punch has disrupted his life.


    Gu Nian called back. It took Zhang Xuzhi a long time to pick it up. His voice was a little low, "Gu Xiaonian."


    After thinking about it for a while, he asked, "what''s the matter? You called me before. I was sleeping and didn''t hear it. Are you still uncomfortable?"


    Zhang Xuzhi is not uncomfortable. He is just a little tangled.


    Today, he went to the hospital. Liang ningru has been discharged from the hospital.


    When he went, he was manly and had the idea of going back to the field.


    As a result, I was very unhappy.


    So he turned and went to the gym opened by Liang ningru. Liang ningru was not there.


    Zhang Xuzhi actually thought of this. In the past, he just took a chance.


    But when he came out of Liang ningru''s gym, he just saw a group of people carrying sticks into the gym.


    Mr. Zhang hasn''t seen anything. He knows that these people are looking for trouble.

 Chapter 514

    Zhang Xuzhi actually hesitated when he was at the door.


    But thinking of Liang ningru''s fierce look at himself, he didn''t go back


    He was persuading himself all the way from the gym to the club.


    Liang ningru must have offended many people.


    It''s normal for someone to settle accounts with her.


    Not to mention how sensitive her previous career was, her character was really not pleasing.


    It must be unpopular in daily life.


    You deserve revenge.


    But after thinking all the way back to the club and into the private room, he was still uncomfortable.


    This discomfort is confusing.


    Zhang Xuzhi waited and said, "do you have time today? Do you want to come over? I''m a little bored alone."


    Gu Nian knew that Zhang Xuzhi wanted to talk to someone, so he directly agreed, "OK, I''ll go now, you wait for me."


    She got up and changed her clothes. This time she didn''t call Fang Su.


    There are some things that Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t want to tell others, so she''d better go by herself.


    Chi Yu arranges a bodyguard for Gu Nian. The bodyguard takes Gu Nian to Zhang Xuzhi''s club.


    Zhang Xuzhi is eating in a private room. There are not many dishes, and there are many wine bottles on the table.


    When Gu Nian entered the door, he saw him pour the wine. His expression looked at the bitter enemy.


    I went in and glanced, "I just ate."


    Zhang Xuzhi saw it and pointed to the position next to him. "Come here and have some food together."


    Gu Nian had dinner at noon, but now Zhang Xuzhi is in a bad mood, so she naturally cooperates.


    She sat down beside Zhang Xuzhi and looked at the wine bottle. She was a little helpless.


    "When you''re in a bad mood, try to drink less and it''s easy to get on top." Gu Nian reached out and took the bottle away.


    Zhang Xuzhi stared at the wine bottle for a few seconds, and finally followed the meaning of consideration.


    He took a mouthful of food, then put down his chopsticks, "Gu Xiaonian, you said it would be nice if all the women in the world were like you."


    Some couldn''t help laughing, "if all the women in the world copy me, how boring it will be."


    She took a chopstick from the side and took a bite of food. "The human shape and color in the world make people feel better."


    Zhang Xuzhi smashed his mouth. "You say, how can there be that kind of woman in the world? It''s really hard to understand."


    Thinking about eating vegetables, he continued, "in fact, if you seriously say it, Liang ningru is not bad. You hate her, but it''s just different from her position."


    Miss Gu smiled stiffly and mentioned Fang Su, "you see, Ms. Fang and I used to be so incompatible, but now you see that I have a good relationship with her like a friend."


    "Did you say she used to be bad? She was not bad. She used to be so good to Sui Qing. I believe she is also a gentle person, but we have different positions on things." Gu Nian looked at Zhang Xuzhi, and her voice was very gentle.


    She knew what Zhang Xuzhi was worrying about, but she had some grudges with Liang ningru before.


    Now I always try my best to vent my anger for those things that I ate turtles before.


    Gu Nian had a one-sided relationship with Liang ningru. Strictly speaking, the experience was not very good.


    But she knew that Liang ningru did nothing wrong. She enforced the law impartially and everything was carried out according to the law enforcement process.


    If an outsider looked at this matter, they could only say that they did a good job in enforcing the law.


    But Mr. Zhang is used to his own way and doesn''t want to be suppressed in front of Liang ningru.


    When Zhang Xuzhi heard Gu Nian say so, he looked up at her, "I always feel that you are partial to that smelly woman."


    Gu Nian nodded directly, "it should be. I admit that I do have some favoritism in my attitude. It''s just Lao Zhang. If you want to understand that without them, our life must be different."


    The tone of concern is actually very flat, "it is because of them that this society can be stable. Think about how much your club makes every day. If it is not because they maintain law and order, can you have today''s status?"


    Zhang Xuzhi sneered, "you really make me don''t know what to say. I seem to go back to school again. A sensible Xueba sat next to me, which makes me more of an asshole."


    Gu Nian raised his hand and patted Zhang Xuzhi on his arm. "You''re not an asshole. You''re just spoiled."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t speak any more. He just stuffed the wine in the cup.


    Gu Nian also knows that some words persuade too much and the effect is not good, so he only points to the end.


    She was not very hungry. After two bites, she put down her chopsticks and sat next to Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi thought about it and took the wine bottle again. This time, he didn''t stop it.


    At this time, she didn''t stop. She felt that she had already said so much just now.


    Zhang Xuzhi poured himself and drank himself. After a while, he successfully put himself down.


    Gu Nian was not in a hurry to call the waiter. She sat next to her and looked at her cell phone.


    Zhang Xuzhi leaned on the table and narrowed for a while. He twisted and knocked the wine glass off the ground, which shocked him with a loud noise.


    He first looked around, then smiled at Gu Nian, "Gu Xiaonian, do you think I''m a garbage?"


    I was stunned and hurriedly said, "of course not."


    Zhang Xuzhi chuckled, "in fact, I also know myself. Naturally, I know that if I don''t have my old man and my four capable sisters and brothers-in-law, I''m not shit."


    He leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes. He looked like he was going to sleep again, but his mouth kept nagging, "what she said is not wrong. I still look down on this and that all day. In fact, everyone looks down on me. I just dominate my own world. There''s nothing good."


    Gu Nian blinked and almost knew who said it.


    The more Zhang Xuzhi said, the lower his voice was. Finally, there was no movement at all.


    This should be sleeping again.


    Considering that she didn''t wait any longer this time, she stood up and went out to call the waiter.


    The waiter came in and looked at the sleeping Zhang Xuzhi. He was helpless.


    They said to Gu Nian, "my temper is really unpredictable recently. Sometimes I will be silent for a long time, and sometimes I mutter endlessly."


    Gu Nian leaned against the door, "he may be uncomfortable recently, and then he doesn''t know how to solve it."


    The two waiters put Zhang Xuzhi up and walked outside. "We haven''t seen him like this before. To tell the truth, we''re really worried."


    Gu Nian breathed out, "it should be good after a period of time."


    No one can be a cow all his life. He always has to meet his opponent.


    Zhang Xuzhi has been arrogant for so many years. It''s time to let him hit a nail.


    It''s much better to think about the inexplicable impression of Liang ningru.


    The devil of the mixed world who didn''t clean up the master of the Zhang family was tortured by a woman. It''s very touching to think about it.


    Zhang Xuzhi was helped to his room and went to sleep. Gu Nian went downstairs and sat in the hall.


    There are few guests in the club in broad daylight, and the waiters are very leisurely.


    Considering that it was boring, he directly raised his hand and greeted the two people, "come and fight the landlord. Anyway, I think everyone is fine and pass the time."


    Those people are also familiar with Gu Nian. They all cooperate with her when she says so.


    Right now.


    But as soon as the playing card reached his hand, before calling the landlord, the door of the club was pushed open and a man came in with his luggage.

 Chapter 515

    Gu Nian was still looking down at her cards. She only knew someone came in, but she didn''t think too much.


    She finished her cards and said, "come on, start calling the landlord."


    As soon as she finished, she felt that someone came to her side. The man seemed to smile and say, "you''re so leisurely."


    Thinking of the whole person, all the actions stopped.


    She stared at the card in her hand and blinked.


    The sound is so familiar.


    The action of turning your head is very slow. You can see the people standing around you from bottom to top.


    Ning Xuan smiled, "your expression makes my heart panic."


    After thinking about putting down the card, he stood up, "you''re back. Why didn''t you tell us in advance."


    Ning Xuan handed the luggage to the waiter and asked them to put it anywhere.


    Then he sat down beside him and picked up the cards he had put down.


    His voice was very quiet. "I want to surprise you."


    It was a surprise, but it caught her off guard.


    Ning Xuan said to the two people next to him, "come on, continue."


    The two men also knew Ning Xuan. After looking at him, they bowed their heads and counted the cards in their hands.


    After calling the landlord, Ning Xuan began to play cards, and then continued to say to Gu Nian, "Xu Zhi, why didn''t you see him? Why are you here by yourself?"


    "I fell asleep upstairs."


    Ning Xuan was surprised. "I''m sleeping upstairs at this time. You''re all here. Why doesn''t he come down?"


    It''s a little troublesome to explain this thing. I have to say a lot of things back and forth.


    Gu Nian didn''t quite understand how to explain the festival between Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru.


    So she could only say, "just now we had dinner together. He drank wine. Maybe he drank a little too much, so he couldn''t carry it."


    Ning Xuan nodded slowly and said, "well."


    Then the topic passed.


    After playing a handful of cards, the two waiters were also more discerning. They cleaned up their playing cards and turned away.


    Ning Xuan turned around and looked at her.


    His expression was a little complicated. His eyes swam on his caring face for a while, slowly moved down and landed on her stomach.


    "Can you see that the month is still small and the stomach is not so obvious."


    Ning Xuan has learned from Zhang Xuzhi that he is pregnant.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know anything. He smiled when he told him about it.


    It can''t be denied that this is indeed a happy thing.


    But these happy people do not include Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan thought for a long time and finally said, "it''s hard to get pregnant."


    Gu Nian touched his stomach, "in fact, it''s OK. Now the month is not big, and the action has not been affected. In the future, it should be very tired."


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth and looked down on the small tea table in front of him. It seemed that he couldn''t find words to respond to his concern.


    Considering that he was a little embarrassed, he quickly changed the topic and asked him, "have you eaten? Do you want to get you something to eat?"


    Ning Xuan really hasn''t eaten yet. He started packing up this morning and took a bus here.


    I haven''t calmed down since I got up in the morning.


    He was never polite here. Hearing Gu Nian''s question, he nodded, "I really haven''t eaten yet. I wanted to eat with you. I didn''t expect that I was a little late."


    Gu Nian stood up, called the waiter and said to prepare something for Ning Xuan.


    After that, she turned back and looked at Ning Xuan. "Otherwise, we''ll make do with it at noon and have a good dinner at night. What do you think?"


    Although Ning Xuan was hungry, he actually had no appetite. Especially now when he saw that he was pregnant, he was even more flustered.


    There are no requirements for what you have to eat.


    Hearing Gu Nian''s question, he said, "OK."


    I asked the waiter to make seafood noodles.


    Then Gu Nian still stood in place. She didn''t know how to face Ning Xuan.


    Obviously, the relationship between the two people was good in the past. I don''t know what happened. When I met again, I was inexplicably embarrassed.


    Ning Xuan naturally saw the uneasiness of consideration. In fact, he was a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    I just left for such a short period of time, and the result has been earth shaking.


    If he knew he would get things to this point this time, he wouldn''t go anyway.


    But it seems too late to say anything now.


    After standing in place for a while, Gu Nian came and sat down on the sofa, only a distance away from Ning Xuan.


    She cleared her throat and began to ask, "how''s the competition going? Did you say how many places you will be promoted next?"


    Miss Zhang San pushed Ning Xuan hard and should arrange a better ranking for him.


    Ning Xuan tut for a moment, "they only told me to relax these two days. There should also look at the online comments and how the voting is, and then decide the ranking."


    Gu Nian doesn''t understand this very much, but he can almost understand it. "I hope you can get a good result. When the game is over, sign a reliable company, and then the people of Ning family can''t treat you any more."


    Ning Xuan smiled. "In fact, people in the Ning family contacted me during the game."


    The person who contacted him was Ning bang. Naturally, Ning bang was still unhappy. He felt that he threw his head and showed his face on TV and humiliated himself like his mother.


    His previous calls were to make Ning Xuan give up the game.


    Later, it was estimated that I couldn''t persuade myself, so I began to swear.


    A man of that age, Ning Xuan was really afraid that he would go straight over with a fire.


    Later, his mobile phone was taken away. Even if he later found that there was a missed call or information from Ning bang, he didn''t care.


    Even this time, he didn''t have tongNing family.


    There is no one he wants to see at Ning''s house.


    When I mentioned Ning family, I found the topic at once.


    In order to ease the slightly awkward atmosphere, she said what had happened before in Ning Xiang.


    Ning Xiang has been detained now. Before, Zhuang Liya walked back and forth to dredge the relationship and get Ning Xiang out.


    As a result, it had a bad impact, and the girl who was the victim kept biting it.


    Zhuang Liya didn''t spend less money, and the people were still in it.


    Later, she probably knew that it was useless to do anything, so she recognized it.


    As for Ning Xiao, he hasn''t gone back to work.


    Ning Xiao was a little rebellious. At that time, he was dismissed by Ning bang and asked him to reflect at home. There was a fire in his stomach and he fought with Ning bang.


    Until now, he also goes out every day.


    According to the news that Zhang Xuzhi inquired about, he said that there was no Ansheng at Ning''s house and it was noisy every day.


    Ning Bang''s health is not very good. His family is so restless. He has asked a family doctor for diagnosis and treatment during this period.


    When Zhang Xuzhi and Gu Nian said this, they were a little gloating. He said that the retribution of the Ning family had come.


    Ning Bang did too many wrong things when he was young, and finally found the door when he was old.

 Chapter 516

    Ning Xuan''s expression didn''t change at all when he heard the broken things in the Ning family.


    If he had heard these things before, he might be happy for a while.


    But now for him, these things are a boring gossip pastime.


    It''s really silly to focus your energy on people you don''t like.


    Ning Xuan can see it now.


    He doesn''t want to have anything to do with the Ning family, so no matter what happens to the Ning family, it has nothing to do with him.


    He just leaned on the sofa and sighed, "after Ning''s family, it''s estimated that it really depends on Ning''s repair."


    Looking at the Ning family now, only Ning Xiu can hold up.


    Originally, Ning Bang always talked about letting Ning Xiang and Ning Xiao study hard and support half the sky of the company in the future.


    Now it seems that he is really dreaming.


    Gu Nian really hasn''t heard any news about Ning Xiu.


    He is very low-key. He has been reported in the financial news, but there are no illustrations in the news.


    Gu Nian remembered that he had seen an interview about Ning Xiu before.


    He is really rigid. The reporter doesn''t say anything more than what he asks and answers.


    People who think they are like this will have great influence.


    If the Ning family really comes to Ning Xiu, it should not decline.


    Just a little curious, "when your eldest brother is in charge, I don''t know what will happen to the mother and son."


    Ning Xuan really thought about it seriously, and then he didn''t stop smiling. "I don''t think they should be too miserable, but life should be hard."


    At this point, the cell phone that was put aside by Gu Nian rang.


    Gu nianshun felt it and looked at it. It was Fang Su.


    She answered the phone and Fang Su asked where she was.


    He glanced at Ning Xuan from the corner of his eye and reported to Zhang Xuzhi.


    She hoped Fang Su would come. Now she and Ning Xuan are really a little embarrassed.


    Fang Su, one more person can alleviate a lot.


    At this time, the waiter next to him came and said that the noodles were cooked and brought them to Ning Xuan.


    Fang Su seemed to hear a voice over there. She hehe, "I''ll go right away."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Nian put his cell phone up and looked at Ning Xuan to explain, "Chi met his mother. He has been very good to me recently. The relationship between us is good and has eased."


    Ning Xuan thought for a moment. He didn''t know what he thought, so he said, "too many things have happened during my absence."


    Gu Nian didn''t want to think about how much meaning was hidden behind Ning Xuan''s sentence, so she just nodded.


    Then there was a complete silence. I leaned against the back of the sofa and turned my head to look at other places.


    Ning Xuan was watching with his mobile phone while eating noodles. It seemed that someone sent him a message.


    Looking at his frown, it should be said that the matter is more serious.


    I think it''s probably something about the game.


    In fact, Ning Xuan is not easy. He needs to fight for a day by himself.


    Fang was always fast over there. He trotted in after a while.


    Seeing the man around her, she hurried over.


    When I was close, I saw that it was Ning Xuan.


    Fang Su was a little surprised and took the initiative to say, "Ning Xuan is back."


    Ning Xuan put down his mobile phone and looked up at Fang Su, "aunt, I''m on vacation today."


    Fang Su nodded and said that he should have a good rest.


    Then she turned her head and looked around. She asked suspiciously, "Xu Zhi, why didn''t you see him."


    Gu Nian repeated the reason given to Ning Xuan before, and only said that Zhang Xuzhi drank too much.


    Fang Su said, "I drank at noon and poured myself down. What was the stimulation?"


    If you can''t say it, you can only smile.


    Fang Su sat down beside her, "what are you going to do now? Just sit like this."


    Gu Nian looked up and breathed, "I don''t know, and I don''t know what to do to pass the time."


    In fact, it''s easy to pass the time. Fang Su waved to a waiter, "come on, make a game, let''s play mahjong."


    Gu Nian seems to have some helplessness. After looking at the prescription, "you''re addicted to mahjong."


    Fang Su looked at Ning Xuan and directly asked him, "come on, will you?"


    Ning Xuan just finished his noodles, "OK."


    In fact, this proposal is also good. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do when Zhang Xuzhi wakes up.


    Before going to the mahjong room, Gu Nian asked the waiter to have a look at Zhang Xuzhi''s situation.


    Mr. Zhang slept like a dead pig. When someone came to carry him away, he wouldn''t react.


    Four people rub hemp in the mahjong room. When there are more people, the atmosphere will be better.


    Just after a few laps, the phone from Chi Yu came.


    Gu Nian just went to touch the card and picked up the phone without looking at it.


    Chi Yu went on the phone. At the beginning, he didn''t speak, so he shouted, "Chi Yu."


    Ning Xuan''s movement stopped over there. He looked up and looked at it. His expression was slightly cool.


    Chi Yu said that he was out of the field today. He didn''t plan to go back to the company after he was busy there. He wanted to go home on the way.


    He also called to ask if there was anything he wanted to eat. He took it back directly.


    After thinking about it for a while, he said directly, "I''m here with Lao Zhang. Ning Xuan is back. I''m going out to eat tonight. Come here, too."


    Hearing Ning Xuan''s name, Chi Yu still had some precautions. He hehe said, "very soon, I''ll be back."


    Then he said, "I''ll be right there."


    Gu Nian put down his mobile phone and played a card. Ning Xuan next to him hummed and smiled for no reason.


    Fang Su looked up at Ning Xuan and suddenly opened his mouth. "Yesterday, his father met me and said to me that these two days were thinking of the names of children. I said that such things must be decided by you. Now we all have this idea. You has the final say, and you can''t wait to see him in the same way. I will let him not mix up."


    Without looking at the prescription, he just lowered his head and put his cards.


    In fact, she couldn''t hear what Fang Su meant.


    This is just for Ning Xuan.


    If you don''t know what to say, you can make the atmosphere not stiff. If you think about it, you can only pretend not to hear it.


    After playing this card, Fang Su pushed the card and stopped.


    Because she heard the sound of the pool meeting upstairs.


    Not only Fang Su heard it, but Ning Xuan also heard it.


    Ning Xuan stared at the door. The door was open, so that as soon as Chi Yugang appeared, their eyes collided in the air.


    Then the personal expression was not very good.


    But maybe Chi Yu has the upper hand now, and he also wants to show his demeanor.


    He turned his eyes and ran to attend to her. He stood beside her and put his hand on the back of the chair. "Why don''t you fight."


    The waiter next to me stood up and said that if Mr. Chi came, I could return.


    This means transferring the battlefield to Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu smiled, "OK, let''s change it for me."


    Gu Nian''s expression twitched slightly, but he turned his head and looked at Fang Su.


    Fang Su seems to have a look on her face. No one can help it.


    Originally I didn''t want to play. When Chi Yu said this, Gu Nian and Fang Su couldn''t continue to rub together again.


    Chi Yu was sitting at the house of concern. It was really powerful. He wanted to show his cards.


    He asked Gu Nian what he wanted. Even if it was useful, he took it out and called Gu Nian.


    At first, Gu Nian teased him. Later, when he saw that he was serious, he didn''t say a word.


    Ning Xuan sat down from Chi Yu, his expression was cold and his words were gone.


    In fact, Gu Nian felt embarrassed. It was even more embarrassing than just getting along with Ning Xuan.

 Chapter 517

    After a round of consideration, I really can''t stand Chi Yu''s behavior.


    Where is this playing cards? This is clearly his performance alone.


    She pushed the card directly, "too tired, too tired, don''t play."


    But Fang Su couldn''t stand seeing Chi Yu like this.


    She said, "I don''t play anymore. I''m tired of it."


    Bian ningxuan stood up directly. He turned to the window, opened the window, and took out the cigarette box from his pocket.


    When Chi met him, he took care of him by the hand. "Let''s go. Let''s go out for a walk."


    Gu Nian almost understood the meaning of Chi Yu. He didn''t mean to embarrass Ning Xuan this time.


    But Chi Yu doesn''t want Gu Nian to smell smoke.


    Once upon a time, I didn''t hate the smell of smoke, but for the sake of the children in my stomach, I stood up and said, "OK."


    Fang Su followed out, leaving only Ning Xuan standing on the windowsill in the whole room.


    Ning Xuan didn''t look back, as if he didn''t find them out at all.


    Chi Yu walked downstairs with consideration. At this time, it was very busy outside.


    Fang Su stayed in the hall with her mobile phone. She didn''t know who she was sending messages to.


    Chi Yu took care of her hand, "when did Ning Xuan come back?"


    I was afraid, "I saw him in the afternoon."


    In this way, it shouldn''t take long. Chi Yu was relieved.


    Fang Su is sending a message to Lin Zhiyang. Lin Zhiyang asks her if she has time in the evening and wants to ask her for dinner.


    Without waiting for Fang Su to speak, Lin Zhiyang explained that he was bored eating alone and wanted to have someone around for a little excitement.


    This reason, the refusal that all the prescriptions were prepared to say, suddenly stuck.


    Lin Zhiyang didn''t wait for Fang Su''s answer. He called her directly and asked her what she was doing now. Is she busy? It''s inconvenient for Fang to go out now.


    After all, it was almost time for dinner. Fang Su hesitated before saying, "I''m out now, also with my friends."


    Lin Zhiyang had a meal there, and then asked directly, "is He Chi Jin?"


    Fang Sugang was nervous when he was asked because Chi Jin stood him up.


    She quickly said, "no, no, not with him, but with my son, my daughter-in-law and other friends¡®


    Lin Zhiyang didn''t know what he thought, so he said, "where are you? Welcome me."


    Fang Su was really embarrassed to say no, and didn''t know how to refuse.


    She paused for a long time, and Lin Zhiyang over there was stubbornly waiting for her answer.


    Finally, Fang Su could only say well and reported the address here.


    After hanging up the phone, Fang Su hurried to the door and waved to Chi Yu and Gu, who were walking not far away.


    When these two people came, she spoke first, "Lin Zhiyang said that he wanted to come."


    Thinking for a moment, he was a little strange. "What did he come here for? Didn''t you say we were together? Did we have something to do today?"


    Fang Su said, "I said, but he said that a person is a little bored and wants to come and join the fun. You know, I don''t know how to refuse at this time."


    It''s really hard to refuse. He nodded with concern, but some sneered, "Lin Zhiyang is obsessed with you, otherwise he couldn''t lick his face like this."


    Fang Su pursed her mouth and thought about her previous conversation with Lin Zhiyang.


    She thought it couldn''t be clearer.


    Lin Zhiyang also said that he did not insist and only regarded Fang Su as a friend.


    After the other Party stated his position like this, Fang Su really had no way to constantly clarify.


    That will only make you look haggard or amorous.


    Gu Nian and Chi Yu looked at each other, and finally Chi Yu opened his mouth, "it''s OK. He came just in time. He picked up the wind for Ning Xuan today. There are many people. It''s really lively."


    Ning Xuan came downstairs after a while. He came down with Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi was wearing pajamas and his hair was messy. He looked like he didn''t wake up.


    It was obvious that the strength of the wine had not completely faded. When he came out and saw several people here, he was a little energetic.


    He said, "let''s go to the restaurant opposite. Let''s have a good meal."


    Then he said, "ah Xuan is back. We must have fun."


    He said so, but there was really no happy look on his face.


    With that, Fang Su''s cell phone rang again.


    Originally, everyone thought it was Lin Zhiyang. As a result, Fang Su looked a little embarrassed after seeing the caller ID.


    Gu Nian''s reaction was a little fast. She directly smiled and said, "why, your ex husband called?"


    Fang Su didn''t answer. She took the phone and hurried to answer it.


    It''s Chi Jin over there. Ask her if she has finished her meal and whether she wants to join us.


    Fang Su is actually a little tangled. She doesn''t want Lin Zhiyang and Chi Jin to meet.


    But I also feel that if I refuse Chi Jin this time, I will take Lin Zhiyang to have dinner with them.


    In the future, Chi Jin will feel uncomfortable when he knows.


    So although she was very tangled, she still reported the address to Chi Jin and said that Ning Xuan came back today and everyone wanted to have dinner together.


    Finally, he sincerely invited Chi Jin to come over.


    Chi Jin seemed very happy and directly agreed.


    Fang Su hesitated and told Chi Jin that Lin Zhiyang would come.


    This is said in advance. We can''t wait until two people meet. It''s easy to cause trouble.


    Chi Jin paused a little and said, "well, it''s okay. It doesn''t matter if he comes."


    Fang Su pursed her mouth for a long time, but she didn''t know what to do.


    Even though Chi Jin asked her to have dinner yesterday, they didn''t say everything clearly between them


    In fact, during the meal, she also wanted to find an opportunity to mention the feelings of the two people.


    She also wanted to ask Chi Jin what kind of attitude he is now and whether they are still possible.


    But the words lingered on the tip of her tongue for a long time, and she was still a little speechless.


    If you put this on your former self, you may not want to ask.


    But now he was a little confused.


    Also a little shy.


    Gu Nian was watching Fang Su answer the phone over there. He stabbed the pool with his arm. The thief said, "look at the shy little expression on Ms. Fang''s face, like a girl in spring."


    Chi Yu raised his hand and hugged his shoulder. "Why are you so gossip."


    He smiled with concern.


    Ning Xuan''s sight stopped on Chi Yu''s hand and turned out.


    Zhang Xuzhi scratched his hair. "Then wait a minute. I''ll wash my face. Now my brain is still flickering."


    Zhang Xuzhi left here and Lin Zhiyang came there.


    After looking at the people present, he took out his mobile phone, "let me call Meng Chang and call the two people. We are good friends and can''t leave them out."


    Chi Yu smiled and called over, but there were more and more people. I didn''t know what to make at that time.


    The hotel is opposite to the club. You don''t have to drive. These people just Hula in the past.


    Fang Su didn''t follow her immediately, and she didn''t avoid it. She directly said to wait for Chi Jin.


    Lin Zhiyang was surprised to hear that Chi Jin came, but he managed his expression very well.


    His stunned expression only existed for a moment, and then changed into a smile.


    He said, "then I''ll wait here with you. You''ll be bored alone."


    I glanced at Lin Zhiyang. Don''t mention it. It''s really a considerate leather jacket.


    The party went to the seafood restaurant opposite.


    Chi Yu sat next to Gu Nian and ordered two small snacks. Then he took a wet paper towel to wipe his fingers bit by bit.


    He also said, "I don''t know how dirty my hands are after touching mahjong for so long."


    Gu Nian said with a smile, "I forgot."


    Chi Yu seemed helpless, but his voice was with a smile, "I hope our son won''t be like you in the future."

 Chapter 518

    Gu Nian was really a little helpless. Chi Yu said that she would have dinner together when Ning Xuan came back. At that time, she thought that according to Chi Yu''s mature and steady character, she must have sat down and talked about it.


    As a result, I see that Chi Yu has to be calm and mysterious all the time.


    She knew what she had thought before. It was really hasty.


    You shouldn''t have called him here today.


    Gu Nian took his hand back and stood up, "I''d better go out and wash."


    Then she said, "don''t follow me."


    She turned and went out of the private room.


    In fact, she didn''t go to the bathroom. She came out of the restaurant and stood at the door.


    It didn''t take long to see Chi Jin coming.


    Chi Jin''s car was known by Gu Nian. The car stopped at the door of Zhang Xuzhi''s club.


    Fang Su and Lin Zhiyang hurried out of the club.


    Chi Jin is standing next to the car.


    From the direction of concern, there is no way to see Chi Jin''s expression.


    But I think everyone is a scene person, and it should not make the atmosphere particularly embarrassing.


    The three men stood at the door of Zhang Xuzhi''s club and exchanged greetings for a while.


    When they were talking, they would occasionally come to their side and have a careful look. Not to mention that these three people can pretend.


    It looks very harmonious.


    After a while, Meng Chang and Xiao Lin came over.


    Gu Nian quickly waved to Meng Chang and Xiao Lin and asked them to come over there.


    Fang Su also saw the concern, so he raised his hand and patted Chi Jin on the shoulder.


    This may be a tacit understanding. Chi Jin nodded and the first two people took the lead in walking towards the restaurant.


    Lin Zhiyang was a little slow.


    Gu Nian clearly saw Lin Zhiyang''s expression and glanced at Chi Jin from the corner of his eye.


    Today''s dinner is expected to be disturbing. I don''t know how to drive the atmosphere for such a chaotic relationship.


    Meng Chang and Xiao Lin came hand in hand. When they looked down, they saw that Meng Chang was wearing a ring on his finger.


    Gu Nian smiled first, "have you finished all the invitations?"


    Meng Chang smiled and took out a pile of invitations from his bag. "I''m going to send one by myself at the dinner table later."


    Gu Nian took out a picture and opened it first. There were wedding photos of Meng Chang and Xiao Lin.


    Although the refined picture has some gap with me, the smile on my face looks very real.


    Just put this one away, "congratulations."


    Meng Chang smiled a little embarrassed, and Xiao Lin said thank you.


    Several people over there came together and went to the private room.


    The atmosphere in the private room is a little strange. Chi Yu and Ning Xuan both hold water cups and don''t speak.


    Zhang Xuzhi started swearing again.


    But this time he didn''t scold Liang ningru, but several people in the Ning family.


    In terms of attitude, Zhang Xuzhi''s scolding Liang ningru was not as fierce as it is now.


    Now those people who scold Ning''s family are really full of dirty words.


    Ning Xuan seemed not to hear it at all. He could see from his eyes that he had been a little empty.


    When Chi meets, he tilts his mouth with a faint smile on his face. How do you think he deserves to be beaten.


    Zhang Xuzhi was very happy to see so many people coming.


    I forgot all the swearing words just now.


    He asked these people to sit down and said with a smile, "it hasn''t been so busy for a long time. Ouch, I''m really happy today."


    Then he raised his hand and rang the bell to call the waiter to order.


    Zhang Xuzhi was even more enthusiastic than the waiter. He pointed to the dishes on the menu and explained the ingredients of each dish clearly.


    Gu Nian looked at Zhang Xuzhi. Although he wanted to laugh, he also understood him better.


    He used to be such a lively person and has been unhappy recently.


    Now I can''t hide my joy at seeing so many people together all at once.


    The waiter nearby didn''t say a word, waiting for Zhang Xuzhi to introduce the dishes and order them.


    The waiter smiled and looked at Zhang Xuzhi. "Mr. Zhang is really happy today."


    Zhang Xuzhi waved to the waiter, "well, be happy. Go busy and serve the dishes quickly."


    Gu Nian took a sip from his water glass. He was very happy, but some people at the table should be unhappy.


    Meng Chang stood up and told everyone first that she and Xiao Lin set a wedding date, which was very close.


    She took out the invitations and handed them out one by one.


    These people naturally say congratulations one by one.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at the invitation carefully for a long time, and then he didn''t know what to feel.


    He turned to Ning Xuan and said, "Hey, we don''t know when we can send a wedding invitation."


    Ning Xuan just glanced at him with the corner of his eye and didn''t say a word.


    Although his face looked flat, he knew that he was not very happy.


    Fang Su opened his mouth next to him. "Ning Xuan should be very easy. When I watch the music competition program, his support rate is very high. A lot of girlfriend fans."


    Ms. Fang is getting younger and younger recently. She can even say the word "girlfriend powder", which really surprised Gu Nian.


    Zhang Xuzhi hummed and looked at Fang Su in a coquettish tone, "what do you mean, ah Xuan is easy to find, I can''t do it?"


    Fang Su really nodded seriously, "yes, that''s what I mean."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s mood has completely improved now. He turned to look at Gu Nian, "Gu Xiaonian, look at her. She bullies me, bullies me on the mahjong table, and doesn''t let me go on the dinner table."


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    Fang Su smiled over there, and then turned to look at Chi Jin.


    Chi Jin was actually a little surprised. In the past, Fang Su loved to carry it. Even with his peers, he didn''t have a few words to say.


    Now I can even joke with Gu nianzhang Xuzhi like this. It''s not like her.


    Lin Zhiyang is not familiar with these people. Naturally, he has not spoken


    But he didn''t lose his face. These people joked, and he laughed, as if he had melted in.


    Zhang Xuzhi was so happy that he ordered a lot of wine.


    Open it when it comes and fill it up for all the men present.


    In fact, these people all want to drive, but because of today''s occasion, it seems really unreasonable not to drink.


    Chi Jin took off his coat and his tone was also very relaxed. "Then why don''t I call Daijia later? I''m itchy if I don''t drink on this occasion today."


    Zhang Xuzhi answered, "drink, drink, it''s all right, it''s really not good. Go to my club and open a room."


    He was thoughtful enough.


    Fang Su turned to look at Lin Zhiyang and said softly, "have a drink, too. Be happy today and let someone take you back later."


    Lin Zhiyang said, "it doesn''t matter to me. I can take a taxi. In fact, it''s not far away."


    The two old men have solved it, and the others are even more careless.


    Zhang Xuzhi ordered some juice for the ladies present.


    Before the food came up, he raised his glass and said a literary opening speech to everyone.

 Chapter 519

    Zhang Xuzhi''s opening remarks are quite sincere.


    He mentioned his bad reputation.


    He said that he had no so-called friends in the past. They were all mixed up to eat and drink.


    Then Ning Xuan came back. He knew Gu Nian again. Then his relationship with Chi Yu became better, and then Meng Chang.


    Speaking of this, he glanced at Fang Su and smiled a little embarrassed. He said, "Ms. Fang, I have to tell the truth. I really didn''t like it before, because she hated me very much. I can see it."


    He said to Fang Su, "come on, beauty Fang, tell the truth, did you tell Chi Yu before and ask him not to play with me."


    Fang Su covered his face and smiled in a low voice, "don''t say you don''t like me in the past. I think of myself in the past, and I hate it very much."


    As for whether Chi Yu was not allowed to play with the bad child Zhang Xuzhi, Fang Su directly admitted, "I was afraid you would bring our family ah Yu bad at that time."


    Zhang Xuzhi hummed. His voice sounded very cute. "You really don''t know. Your son is actually very bad."


    Then he looked at Chi Jin again. Zhang Xuzhi actually had no contact with Chi Jin, and he didn''t meet many times in the past.


    But Chi Jin is very gentle. Even if Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t like the former prescriptions, he still has a good impression of Chi Jin.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t mention the relationship between him and Chi Jin, but said that Chi Jin''s character was too calm. He preferred Chi Jin to make some changes like Fang Su.


    Chi Jin really nodded, "well, it''s time to make some changes. I found it myself."


    Then Zhang Xuzhi mentioned Xiao Lin and Lin Zhiyang. He was not familiar with Lin Zhiyang. He only met at the door of the club last time.


    However, he said politely that he was welcome to come and play often.


    As for Xiao Lin, because she and Meng Chang are about to enter the marriage, Zhang Xuzhi naturally regards him as his own person.


    He talked about all the people present, then sat down, and then sighed, "today''s home was ah Xuan. How can it be like me? I''m sorry, brother."


    Everyone laughed again.


    Zhang Xuzhi is an old customer here and a VIP, so it goes without saying the speed of serving.


    Waiting for the food to come up, the saliva will come out. Now she will be hungry as long as she smells the fragrance, regardless of whether her stomach is empty or not.


    Chi Yu gave her shrimp, stripped it clean and put it in her bowl.


    Ning Xuan sat in the position of the diagonal, looked up at them from beginning to end, and never put his eyes on them again.


    He seems to be very busy. His cell phone is shaking all the time.


    Ning Xuan only took a look once in a while and thought it should be something on their side.


    Zhang Xuzhi never had anything to do with tining''s family or Liang ningru at the dinner table.


    I guess I also know that his mention will affect the atmosphere.


    In order to celebrate a little, he took Xiaolin and Meng Chang and said what funny things had happened to them in preparing for their wedding recently.


    In fact, preparing for the wedding is the most tiring. Where will something funny happen.


    Meng Chang still has a headache about preparing for the wedding.


    She said she never knew to prepare so many things. When she went to take wedding photos that day, people felt that they took off a layer of skin and half their lives went in.


    Then she asked Gu Nian how long the wedding photos had been taken at that time.


    Gu Nian smiled and said he had forgotten.


    But in fact, their wedding photos didn''t take long. Chi Yu didn''t want to be too troublesome, so he chose the simplest package.


    Normal wedding photos should have location.


    But he didn''t.


    It''s really very perfunctory.


    Now when it comes to this matter, Chi Yu is also a little uncomfortable.


    He took Gu''s hand and said that when Gu''s stomach was bigger, he took her to take a set of pregnant women''s photos.


    What he said was very affectionate, which didn''t seem to be pretended.


    Meng Chang nodded, "you two have always had a good relationship. It doesn''t matter whether there are photos or not."


    She then smiled and seemed to sigh, "it''s really enviable."


    Fang Su said, "what do you envy? Didn''t you also find it?"


    Meng Chang quickly turned his head and looked at Xiao Lin, then changed his mouth, "yes, I''ve found it."


    Next, several men began to push cups for lamps.


    However, the phenomenon is very strange. Chi Jin is very warm to others except that he doesn''t talk to Lin Zhiyang.


    Lin Zhiyang is the same. He just doesn''t talk to Chi Jin. The rest seem to be familiar with other people.


    Chi Yu and Ning Xuan are the same routine, but they have no contact, but they seem to have a good attitude towards others.


    After thinking about it, she knew it would be like this.


    It was a mistake to call Chi Yu today.


    On the way, Meng Chang came over to talk to Gu Nian, mainly about her pregnancy.


    It seems that Meng Chang should be planning to have children after marriage. She asked very carefully and thought of all aspects.


    Kobayashi came over there to listen.


    Gu Nian didn''t have much contact with Kobayashi. From the only few contacts, it was also good for Meng Chang.


    Halfway through the meal, Zhang Xuzhi also mentioned the talent show that Ning Xuan participated in.


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t seen it, so I''m curious and asked a lot of details in Ning Xuan''s program.


    Ning Xuan just gave a brief introduction, and then he didn''t know what he thought. He looked up and said, "in fact, I regret participating in this program, but it''s too late to say anything now."


    Chi Yu didn''t seem to hear anything. He just put food next to her.


    There was a gentle smile in his eyebrows. "Come on, eat vegetables and don''t drink too much juice, or you''ll be hungry again later."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t quite understand the meaning of Ning Xuan''s words. He was surprised. "What''s the matter? Is it bad grades? I shouldn''t. I heard my third sister say that I''ll arrange a better ranking for you."


    Ning Xuan just smiled and drank the glass in front of him.


    When he raised his glass, the loneliness in his eyes was obvious.


    But waiting for the glass to put down, it suddenly changed back to indifference.


    As if he didn''t understand anything, he bowed his head and ate the dishes.


    He thought it would be someone else who would suffer from this meal. Now it seems that he can''t run away.


    The women had no man to drag. After eating for a while, they went to one side of the sofa to sit down.


    Lin Zhiyang looked in the direction of Fang Su and then closed his eyes.


    Just look back halfway, just saw Chi Jin turn his head and look at himself.


    He may also have a little mood of not admitting defeat. He stared at Chi Jin and his eyes were cold.


    Chi Jin''s eyes were not cold but indifferent.


    He looked so insipid that he didn''t seem to pay attention to Lin Zhiyang at all.


    Lin Zhiyang felt uncomfortable, so he moved his hands.


    He raised his glass to Chi Jin, "Mr. Chi, I''ve heard a lot about it. Here''s to you."


    Chi Jin didn''t dodge either. He raised his glass and did it without saying a word.


    Lin Zhiyang followed and drank the wine. The two men buckled their glasses at each other.


    Show each other your clean bottom.

 Chapter 520

    Men eat a little long.


    Finally, Gu Nian couldn''t wait, so he asked Fang Su and Meng Chang to go to Zhang Xuzhi''s club together.


    Fang Su was actually a little worried. When she went out from the private room, she went to Chi Jin.


    I don''t know. He bowed his head and said two words. Chi Jin looked up and smiled, and told her to rest assured.


    Maybe he was afraid of ignoring Lin Zhiyang. Fang Su said to Lin Zhiyang that he should eat, drink and have fun.


    Then he turned and looked out of the private room.


    When the door of the private room was closed, he took a breath out and smiled.


    She said, "it''s really uncomfortable. I ate this meal. Look at the atmosphere on the table."


    The dinner table was cold several times.


    Sometimes it was Chi Jin who cut off Lin Zhiyang''s last sentence, which made the scene a little embarrassed.


    Sometimes Chi Yu cut off Ning Xuan''s words.


    The secret rivalry between the four men has never stopped.


    Gu Nian said he regretted calling Chi Yu over.


    Fang Su said, "in fact, I regret that I promised Lin Zhiyang to let him come."


    Compared with the current embarrassing atmosphere, it''s not as complete as refusing at the beginning.


    After listening to her, I felt that I had nothing to worry about.


    In contrast, the atmosphere between Chi Jin and Lin Zhiyang was a little more embarrassing.


    In fact, considering some accidents, middle-aged men turned out to be more childish.


    Several people went to the private room of Zhang Xuzhi''s club.


    I was a little tired, so I lay directly on the sofa.


    Fang Su took Meng Chang''s invitation, looked back and forth, and finally stared at her wedding photo with Xiao Lin, "you two actually have a husband and wife phase. It''s really happy to see that."


    Meng Chang smiled and said, "yes, many people say so."


    Fang Su raised her eyes and stared at Meng Chang for a while. "In fact, I knew you would be a good girl."


    Meng Chang was a little confused with the emotion in his eyes.


    But she just felt a click in her heart.


    Gu Nian, lying on the sofa, was originally talking about the details of Meng Chang''s marriage. As a result, he didn''t remember how to sleep.


    When she woke up again, she felt someone kissing herself. The strong smell of wine made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    Thinking about the conditioned reflex, he pushed it over, and then scolded roll.


    In his ear came Chi Yu''s laughter, "I can''t even feel it. You''re really sleepy."


    When she opened her eyes, only she and Chi Yu were left in the private room. She didn''t find out when others left.


    She sat up slowly. "You''re full of wine. How can I feel that it''s you."


    Chi Yu sat down beside her, took a long breath, and then said, "this meal is really tired and unhappy."


    "You also make others unhappy. Don''t complain, just like each other."


    After saying this, she asked whether the lady and Mr. Da left together or with the man surnamed Lin.


    The pool didn''t remember at all. When he came over, those people said they wanted to leave, and he didn''t care.


    However, judging from Chi Jin''s attitude and Lin Zhiyang''s mood today, it feels that Fang Su should finally be sent home by Chi Jin.


    Fang Su''s performance today is also very obvious.


    In fact, everyone drank a little too much. Chi Jin and Lin Zhiyang finally had some competitive ingredients and kept drinking to each other, so they almost all had a little head.


    Both of them were walking a bit. Fang Su first noticed Chi Jin.


    She immediately rushed over and held Chi Jin. She also brought some old complaints that he shouldn''t drink so much.


    In fact, the concern for a person is sometimes hidden in complaint.


    Once upon a time, Chi Yu didn''t quite understand it. Now, when you look at Fang Su like this, you understand it in an instant.


    He felt that he should not only understand, but Lin Zhiyang should also have understood.


    After thinking about it for a while, I met Chi and went out.


    In fact, she hesitated for a long time before asking, "Ning Xuan, did you drink too much?"


    Chi Yu hummed for a while, some mocking, "I''ve been drinking like this. He can''t be so angry."


    I don''t know where his complacency came from.


    How about Zhang Xuzhi? I don''t want to ask.


    I didn''t wake up before. There must be more now.


    When the two went out, Zihao stood by the car and waited.


    Seeing Gu Nian Zihao''s cordial greeting, "Gu Xiaonian, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    It''s been a long time.


    Zihao has changed his hairstyle and dress. He doesn''t feel the same as before.


    I guess the women around me have changed.


    He opened the door to let Gu Nian and Chi Yu get on the bus.


    When I started the car, I said, "boss, your car has been sent for repair. It is estimated that you will come back in a few days."


    Chi Yu leaned back in his chair and didn''t speak. He looked like he was asleep.


    Gu Nian asked how Hao''s recent work was.


    Zihao was much more relaxed about his caring attitude. He said happily that he was doing a good job now and that Chi Yu gave him a raise.


    Gu Nian turned and looked at the pool. It seemed that he was really asleep.


    So he lowered his voice and asked Zihao, "what happened to Chi Yu''s car."


    Zihao, after a while, may not know how to answer, so he hesitated.


    Gu Nian smiled, "what''s the matter? There''s nothing you can''t say about this."


    Zihao turned the steering wheel, turned a corner, and then said, "it''s not impossible to say, it''s just that the car scraped, and then I sent it to repair."


    Look, as soon as you ask, the question comes out.


    These two people must have no information sharing, and the results are completely different.


    After thinking about it for a while, he lengthened his voice and nodded, "that''s right."


    She didn''t say anything, but then she was silent.


    Zihao should be relieved. He was afraid of asking any questions, so he stopped talking.


    Drive all the way to the old house.


    Gu Nian directly woke up Chi Yu, "get off and get home."


    Chi Yu really fell asleep. She pushed her twice before slowly opening her eyes.


    There was some redness in his eyes. He obviously didn''t react when he woke up. What''s going on.


    Without caring for him, he pushed the door open and went down, and then walked towards the courtyard of the old house.


    I paid attention to the parking lot.


    Chi Jin''s car was not driven back.


    She tilted her mouth and smiled. It seems that there is something unexpected tonight.


    Zihao didn''t stop either. When Chi Yu didn''t need help, Zihao drove away directly.


    The old lady must have gone to bed long ago. Gu Nian and Chi Yu lowered their voice and slowly went upstairs and went back to her room.


    Gu Nian took his pajamas to wash. As a result, the phone rang when the pool met there.


    Chi Yu was really a little drunk. At this time, he lay motionless in bed.


    After hesitating for a moment, Gu Nian turned around and took out his mobile phone from Chi Yu''s pocket.


    Then she hummed and smiled and answered the phone directly.


    Opposite is Suiqing''s voice, "ah Yu, I have something to tell you."


    Gu Nian answered directly, "well, tell me what you want."


    Sui Qing was stunned.


    Gu Nian then smiled, "when you call at this time, I must be next to him. It''s nothing to be surprised."


    It''s midnight. I really can''t figure out what''s important when Sui Qing calls.


    Sui Qing was silent there for nearly a minute. Finally, he said sorry and hung up.

 Chapter 521

    Gu Nian pinched the phone, stood by the bed and thought about it. Finally, he didn''t call Chi Yu up.


    I don''t know if she was wrong. She felt that Sui Qing should really have something important to say to Chi Yu.


    After a simple wash, he wiped Chi Yu''s face and hands and went to sleep.


    Because of the biological clock, Chi Yu woke up on time the next day.


    Thinking about being noisy by him, I was a little sober.


    But Gu Nian just narrowed his eyes and said to Chi Yu, "Sui Qing called you last night."


    Chi was stunned and muttered, "why did you call me again? I''m so bored."


    Gu Nian didn''t open his eyes, but he tilted his mouth and smiled.


    She really loved Chi Yu''s reaction.


    Chi Yu touched her head. "Go back to sleep. I''m going to get up and go to work."


    Gu Nian said, but she didn''t forget the gossip. She said, "go and see if your father came back last night."


    Chi Yu didn''t think of this piece at all.


    He got up and went to the bathroom. At the same time, he said, "it''s good not to come back, but like yesterday, I think he''ll stay with my mother."


    Well, that''s the best. Ms. Fang will be perfect.


    I went to sleep again, waiting to wake up again. It was almost noon.


    She was hungry and her hair was weak. She got up, washed quickly and hurried downstairs.


    The old lady is sitting downstairs, drinking tea and watching TV.


    Seeing the concern, she raised her eyes and said, "you''re really going too far. Ah Jin would come back before. Now you don''t come back for dinner, just leave my old lady at home alone."


    Some of them couldn''t help laughing and joked with the old lady, "maybe next time, I''ll call you too."


    The old lady gave her a white look. "That''s OK. I can''t afford to follow you."


    When she went to the restaurant, the old lady came over with doubts in her tone, "ah Jin didn''t seem to come back last night."


    After thinking about it for a while, "it''s a good thing not to come back."


    The old lady frowned, "this smelly boy doesn''t know where to stay."


    Although she said so, she thought the old lady should know.


    Chi Yu''s character is partly with Chi Jin. Both of them are very dedicated to nostalgia.


    In addition to staying at Fang Su''s side, Chi Jin can''t be hooked by other women at all.


    I think the old lady also understands this truth.


    Chi Yu went to the company. After dealing with some things in the office, he went to a meeting.


    Chi Jing also attended the meeting.


    Before the meeting could begin, Chi Yu went to Chi Jing, "do you have any work contacts with the Sui family recently?"


    Chi Jing didn''t respond at once. "There has always been, and their orders haven''t been broken."


    Chi Yu explained carefully, "I don''t mean that. I mean, have you contacted Sui Qing recently?"


    Chi Jing said, "no, I only contacted her at the initial handover, and there was no contact in the follow-up."


    Chi Yu nodded to show that he knew.


    He didn''t explain why he asked this question, and Chi Jing didn''t ask.


    The meeting didn''t take long. When I came out of the meeting room, Chi Yu saw the Sui family staff coming out of the elevator.


    Sui Qing did not follow.


    He glanced and turned back to his office.


    There are a lot of things to do next. Chi Yu is a little busy here.


    Near noon, I got off the phone and said that the small monitor had found the buyer.


    The buyer is a humble person and has nothing under his name.


    This man lives in a place where the suburbs meet the city. His house is like a house.


    From the information found, this person has no reason to buy such advanced monitoring equipment.


    And his men also said a very strange thing. This man didn''t do any small business, but he didn''t have any job.


    In other words, according to the current situation, this person has no income.


    However, his fixed deposit has not been reduced.


    In other words, someone provided him with life security without using his own savings.


    This is a little intriguing.


    Chi Yu smiled, so this person must have helped some people in other ways to be taken care of so specially.


    Or you can boldly guess that this person is actually a hidden person. He disguises himself as an ordinary citizen and then does big things secretly.


    Chi Yu said, "it''s getting more and more interesting."


    He asked his hand to check the man''s recent itinerary, or who he met and who he walked closest to.


    If you can investigate the road conditions, take a look at this person and where he often goes recently.


    As long as a person does something, it is impossible to completely hide it.


    There''s always a way to find out.


    Hung up his phone, Chi Yu got up and went out.


    He went to Chi Jin''s office.


    I''ve been trying to gossip all morning. As a result, I haven''t had time. Now I''m finally free.


    Chi Jin is busy, but he looks very energetic.


    When Chi Yu pushed the door in, Chi Jin looked up.


    I don''t know whether Chi Yu thinks too much or whether there is such a thing. Chi Yu feels that Chi Jin''s eyes are a little guilty.


    It''s not common for Chi Jin to show such an expression.


    Chi meets him and stops opposite Chi Jin.


    Without saying a word, he laughed first. With such a smile, Chi Jin''s expression was a little uncontrollable embarrassment.


    After a while, Chi asked, "was it with my mother last night?"


    Chi Jin didn''t answer this question, but took a document from the side and directly handed it to Chi Yu, "go back and have a look at this."


    Chi Yu really couldn''t help laughing. "You answer my question first, yes or no, you''re so evasive, I''m more likely to misunderstand."


    He spoke directly, which made Chi Jin seem unable to hide any more. He coughed and said he drank too much last night.


    Chi Yu nodded and asked a very key question, "do you want to remarry my mother when?"


    Chi Jin didn''t avoid the question. He thought for a moment before he said, "I think it''s still about asking your mother what it means."


    Having said that, it must be the idea of remarriage. Chi Yu stopped asking and turned out with the document.


    I don''t know why, he admires Chi Jin inexplicably.


    Fang Su is actually very talkative. If Chi Jin proposes to remarry, Fang Su should readily agree.


    She certainly won''t refuse herself again and again.


    He felt a little cold at the thought of thinking about his attitude towards remarriage.


    Can''t you get the certificate first, and then continue to investigate yourself during the marriage?


    I saw Ning Xuan yesterday. Although he had the upper hand in the whole process, he still had no bottom in his heart.

 Chapter 522

    Chi Yu came home from work with Chi Jin at noon. He took Chi Jin''s car.


    Halfway through the car, Chi Jin''s cell phone rang.


    At that time, the mobile phone was placed on the storage compartment between the driver and co driver.


    Chi Yu picked up his mobile phone and saw it at a glance. It showed Mr. Sui Jiada.


    There is no accident in Chi Yu. After all, the two families have cooperation and communication. It is normal to call each other.


    He answered the phone directly and pressed hands-free.


    Chi Jin just glanced and said, "hello."


    Mr. Sui Jiada said over there, "Mr. Chi, are you busy now?"


    Chi Jin''s voice was with a smile. "I''m not busy. I''m off duty."


    Mr. Da, um, did not say anything about work, but asked Chi Jin if he had time in the evening and wanted to ask him for dinner.


    Chi Jin was obviously surprised. He smiled a few times. "What''s the matter? Is there any problem with our work?"


    Mr. Sui Jiada hurriedly explained over there, "no, no problem, just thinking that we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Please have a meal."


    Mr. Sui Jiada opened his mouth like this. Whether there was anything or not, Chi Jin couldn''t refuse.


    So he readily agreed, "OK, you decide the time."


    Mr. Sui Jiada didn''t fix the time and place immediately, but said to inform Chi Jin later.


    Then the call hung up.


    Chi Yu turned his head and looked at Chi Jin. "It seems that he only invited you and didn''t say anything about others. It''s hard to say something to you at the dinner table."


    Chi Jin is also a little confused.


    He thought for a while before he said, "let''s see it then. Anyway, I can''t think of anything to say between me and him."


    Because of the secret entanglement between Sui Qing and Chi Yu, the relationship between Chi Jin and Mr. Sui Jiada is also a little chatty.


    They haven''t seen each other in private for a long time.


    Even some work handover is for the assistant.


    All the way back to the old house.


    Care is not at home.


    The old lady sat alone on the sofa in the living room, listening to the music. When she saw the two of them coming back, she just glanced at them from the corner of her eye.


    Chi Yu thought he was upstairs, so he wanted to go up and have a look.


    As a result, the old lady spoke slowly, "don''t go, Xiaonian went out."


    Chi Yu was stunned. "She went out? What did she go out for? She went out alone?"


    The old lady didn''t know very well. She said, "Xiao Nian left in a hurry. She said that the boy of the Zhang family called him and asked her to help."


    The old lady leaned on the sofa, "but Xiaonian told me when she left that it''s no big deal. Don''t worry."


    Chi Yu frowned.


    Zhang Xuzhi often has accidents, large and small. Now he calls Gu Nian over. He is really worried.


    So he turned and went out of the living room, stood in the open space in front of the main building and called Gu Nian directly.


    For the first time, I didn''t answer at all.


    Chi Yu was a little worried and immediately called for the second time.


    This time the bell rang for a long time, and I finally answered it.


    It sounds a little noisy in the background over there.


    Chi Yu asked her directly where she was.


    Gu Nian sighed, "I''m in the police station. There''s something wrong with Lao Zhang. I''ll pay the bail and get him out."


    After a pause, Chi said, "what''s the matter with him?"


    It seems a little inconvenient to look over there. "I''ll tell you about this later. Now I have to go through the formalities here. I''m a little busy."


    Chi Yu thought about it and said, "you wait over there. I''ll go there now."


    Without waiting for consideration to speak, Chi Yu hung up the phone directly.


    He didn''t even say hello to the old lady and Chi Jin and went straight to the parking lot.


    It''s not too close from the old house to the police station.


    But fortunately, there are green lights all the way.


    The car waiting for Chi Yu stopped at the door of the police station. Gu Nian and Zhang Xuzhi were already waiting there.


    It seems that the formalities have been completed.


    Chi Yu quickly pushed the door, got off and walked over.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked unhappy. He pulled a face and looked more unhappy than ever before.


    Chi Yu stood in front of Gu Nian and asked him, "what''s the matter? Why are you here?"


    Gu Nian swept one of Zhang Xu''s eyes, and then sighed, "this... Let''s go back... Let''s talk."


    This looks like it should be a face for Zhang Xuzhi.


    I don''t think it''s too glorious.


    Chi Yu nodded, "then get in the car."


    The car drove towards Zhang Xuzhi''s club. No one spoke all the way, and the atmosphere was a little depressed.


    Waiting for the car to stop at the door of the club, Zhang Xuzhi quickly pushed the door and went down.


    He strided into the club.


    Chi Yu and Gu Nian didn''t move. They were still sitting in the car.


    At this time, Chi asked again, "what''s going on?"


    Gu Nian suddenly laughed, "I tell you, Lao Zhang is really embarrassing this time."


    In fact, I wanted to laugh when I was in the Public Security Bureau, but there was no way because of the occasion there. I had to take a serious attitude and know my mistakes and change them.


    Gu Nian then said, "it''s the former police officer Liang ningru. She doesn''t open a gym. Lao Zhang often made trouble in the past some time ago. Liang ningru may not want to pay attention to him, so things haven''t made much trouble."


    As a result, officer Liang was really angry when Zhang Xuzhi passed this time.


    She scolded Zhang Xu.


    How could Zhang Xuzhi bear this temper? He started at once.


    But he didn''t hit anyone. He just smashed some equipment in the gym.


    Liang ningru was not used to him and called the police directly.


    Zhang Xuzhi is a man with a lot of criminal records. Originally, those law enforcement officers had a bad impression of him. Now he has committed this kind of destruction of other people''s property. Who won''t catch him.


    This is not the same thing as the previous inspection of the club. In fact, there is no big problem every time the club is inspected. Zhang Xuzhi calls Miss Zhang San and goes to pick him out.


    But now this is his initiative to provoke, and he really caused trouble himself.


    He didn''t have that face. He called Miss Zhang San to redeem her.


    Ning Xuan made several calls to him, but no one answered. I think it''s because he drank too much yesterday and hasn''t sobered up yet.


    So this phone call also called Gu Nian.


    Zhang Xuzhi also knew that he was ashamed this time. He thought about paying bail in the past and released him on bail. During the whole process, Zhang Xu didn''t say a word.


    Chi Yu also smiled and looked up at the club, "won''t you go in and fall things again?"


    I don''t care so much. I''ll have a rest first


    Smash it if you like. It''s his own property anyway.

 Chapter 523

    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t hit anything this time.


    He entered the club and locked himself in his room.


    The waiter listened at the door for a long time. It was very quiet inside.


    Gu Nian and Chi met for a while before they went in.


    The waiter pointed to the door of the room, shrugged his shoulders and looked helpless.


    Gu smiled and patted the door panel. "Lao Zhang, it''s noon. Do you want to eat? Let''s have lunch together."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t speak in it.


    Chi Yu also passed, "why don''t we prepare the food first and you''ll come out later."


    There was still no sound from Zhang Xuzhi.


    Gu Nian leaned against the door and said, "in fact, I don''t think there''s anything. Didn''t you often be carried in before? It''s just that I bailed you out this time. I used to be Miss Zhang San."


    Consideration paused for a moment, "do you think you have no face in front of me? We still have to worry about this?"


    Her whole voice was smiling and sounded relaxed.


    Zhang Xuzhi in the room spoke after a long time. "I''m afraid I don''t have face in front of you. I have long had face in front of you."


    I looked at you and raised my eyebrows. Ouch, I can still say something like this. It seems that I haven''t been beaten to the point where I can''t do it.


    Thinking about it, he put on a soft voice, "what''s the matter with you? When you come out, we say while eating. Tell us if you have any problems."


    Zhang Xuzhi hummed and said, "I''m not hungry."


    Chi Yu raised his hand and put it on his shoulder. With a little force, the two looked at each other.


    Gu Nian said again, "OK, don''t come out if you''re not hungry. Chi and I met you and left after dinner."


    She also stressed, "in the mahjong room."


    With that, she turned her head and opened her mouth to the waiting waiter. Her voice was a little loud. It was obviously for Zhang Xuzhi inside. "Get us something to eat. Hurry up. It''s not good to ask. We''ll leave after dinner."


    The waiter answered loudly and turned away.


    It''s a group of people who can act.


    It''s a little comforting to think about it.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s usual restaurant here is mahjong hall.


    The mahjong hall is a little big. There is a mahjong table on one side and a small dining table on the other side.


    Gu Nian and Chi Yu went straight to wait.


    But before waiting for the waiter to deliver the food, Zhang Xuzhi really came out.


    Zhang Xuzhi pulls his face and pushes the door in.


    Without saying a word, he used to sit at the mahjong table.


    Gu Nian and Chi Yu looked at each other and smiled.


    Chi Yu got up and sat next to Zhang Xuzhi.


    He stared at Zhang Xuzhi for a long time, then smiled and asked, "no, what you encountered before is bigger than this thing now. I haven''t seen you so sad."


    Zhang Xuzhi spoke after a few seconds. Her voice sounded tangled and angry. "I tell you, that smelly woman, she really doesn''t give me face at all. When you wait for me, I find time. I demolished her gym. This dead woman, my life is not over with her."


    Looking aside, he couldn''t help laughing. "Lao Zhang, I didn''t say it. I don''t think you really can''t. There were so many police officers who sealed up your club before. Why can''t you live with her?"


    One of Zhang Xu stared, "why not? Yes, there were a lot of people who came to seal up my club at that time, but you don''t know. She was the most arrogant."


    Every time, Liang ningru presses her on the table.


    Zhang Xuzhi has never been treated like this by any woman.


    When Liang ningru first pressed his neck and pressed him on the table, he secretly swore that he would clean up one day, this woman.


    As a result, this will never come one day.


    Instead, he was repaired again and again by this smelly woman.


    The fire in Zhang Xuzhi''s heart is getting bigger and bigger.


    Gu Nian still wanted to laugh. She put her hand on the table, supported her chin and stared at Zhang Xuzhi''s appearance of eating turtles. "Lao Zhang, do you think you will be bullied by her all your life?"


    "I bah." Zhang Xuzhi hurriedly said, "I tell you, I solemnly tell you, really, before long, you see how I can repair her."


    He raised his eyebrows and obviously didn''t believe it.


    With Zhang Xuzhi''s mindless appearance, he wanted to fight Liang ningru, which was a little hanging.


    After a while, the waiter brought the food.


    I said it was simple to eat, but I still made a lot.


    Seeing Zhang Xuzhi here, the waiter didn''t show an unexpected expression.


    Zhang Xuzhi is actually very naive. Everyone knows it.


    He just grew up among women and was spoiled.


    Chi Yu called the old house before dinner.


    The old lady and Chi Jin have already had dinner.


    The phone call was Chi Jin. Chi Jin hummed softly, "I guess you won''t come back to eat."


    Chi Yu joked, "do you regret it? If you knew I wouldn''t go back, you asked my mother to have dinner."


    Chi Jin hissed and hung up the phone directly.


    He stood at the door of the living room, held the phone, thought about it, and dialed Fang Su.


    Fang Su is talking with the old lady of the Fang family.


    It''s also about her and Chi Jin.


    Fang Su was a little uncomfortable. She divorced Chi Jin. In fact, to put it bluntly, the problem was really her own.


    She felt that it was natural and correct for her to change now and make up with Chi Jin again.


    But the old lady of the Fang family didn''t think so.


    The old lady thought that the Chi family had a firm attitude towards divorce.


    Even if Fang Su is wrong, the Chi family is too cold-blooded.


    So she didn''t agree to remarry so easily.


    It''s just that I don''t agree, and I don''t mean to be dissatisfied with Chi Jin.


    Just vaguely felt that Fang Su was too easy to talk. The Chi family took the initiative to leave or close.


    This is not good for your future life.


    The old lady means that Lin Zhiyang can still think about it.


    Although his hardware is not as good as Chi Jin, he is really good. His temperament is a little like Chi Jin in the past. He is very gentle.


    Fang Su is helpless. She has explained it several times. She and Lin Zhiyang are unlikely.


    But the old lady is a little stubborn.


    She said that even if it is impossible, it will not be known until after trying.


    Two people sat here and talked for a long time, but they didn''t say a result.


    It was freezing, and Chi Jin''s phone came.


    Fang Su took out her mobile phone and didn''t dare to pick it up in front of the old lady after watching it for a long time.


    It''s not that I dare not let the old lady know her private contact with Chi Jin.


    Chi Jin stayed over with her the night before. She was afraid that the old lady would know about it.


    Fang Su hesitated and hung up the phone.


    She closed her mouth and looked at the old lady, "Mom, can I solve my own emotional problems by myself? Look at my age. Can you let me decide by myself?"


    The old lady sighed helplessly, "I know I care a little more. Aren''t I afraid you''re taking a detour?"

 Chapter 524

    Fang Su''s voice seemed helpless, "even if it''s a detour, I also want to try, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll regret it in the future."


    The old lady looked at Fang Su for a long time before she said, "everyone says you have changed, but you haven''t changed your temperament and are as stubborn as before."


    Fang Su smiled and stood up holding the phone. "OK, I''m so old. I''ve been stubborn for half my life. There''s really no way to change."


    Then she said, "I''ll answer the phone and answer it in front of you. I''m afraid you''re angry. I''d better go out."


    When she said this, the old lady knew who was calling.


    The old lady pulled her face and was impatient. "All right, all right, go."


    She would be unhappy if she answered Chi Jin''s phone in front of her.


    This is a very thoughtful consideration.


    Fang Su left the house with the phone and stood outside.


    She dialed Chi Jin back directly.


    Chi Jin answered almost immediately, and then opened his mouth first, "isn''t it convenient to answer the phone just now?"


    Fang Su sighed, "I was talking to my mother just now. It''s really a little inconvenient to answer."


    Chi Jin nodded over there, "have you had dinner?"


    It''s been this time. I must have eaten it. The prescription is simple, um.


    In fact, Chi Jin has nothing to say. He just wants to call. There is nothing to chat with.


    Fang Su didn''t know what to say. Chi Jin drank too much the night before.


    Originally, she wanted to take a taxi to send Chi Jin back to the old house, but Chi Jin took her hand and said not to go back there.


    This man used to be less solid.


    At that time, Lin Zhiyang was watching. Fang Su also wanted to let Lin Zhiyang understand, so he directly took Chi Jin back to his home.


    Chi Jin knows Fang Su''s residence, but he has never been here.


    Although he drank too much, he looked around after entering the house and joked, "it seems that you''ve been doing well since you left me."


    Chi Jin slept in the guest room that night.


    Fang Su hardly slept all night.


    This feeling is a little awkward.


    It''s not annoying or liking, but it''s like something in my heart.


    The two people were silent on the phone for a long time. The atmosphere was good, but it was slowly embarrassing when they were so silent.


    Finally, Chi Jinxian said, "I drank too much yesterday. I didn''t remember you at all."


    Fang Su quickly explained, "you really drank too much, and then kept saying you didn''t want to go back to the old house. I don''t know where to send you, so I can only take you to me."


    Chi Jin didn''t mean anything else. Hearing Fang Su''s explanation, he immediately said, "well, I should have caused you trouble last night."


    "No, it''s not trouble." Fang Su can only say so.


    Chi Jin pinched his mobile phone tightly, and then said, "you and Lin Zhiyang..."


    In fact, the latter words do not need to be said. Fang Su already understands them.


    She breathed out, "Lin Zhiyang and I have nothing. At present, we are just friends."


    In fact, Chi Jin can feel it.


    He said, that''s good.


    These three words mean a lot.


    Fang Su didn''t speak. Chi Jin waited and said, "you''ve changed a lot recently. I think I''ve also changed a lot."


    Fang Su didn''t understand Chi Jin at once.


    What does this sentence mean.


    Chi Jin waited and said, "in the past, maybe I didn''t understand how to get along with two people in order to make the marriage more long-term. I''m also responsible for this step between us."


    Fang Su Oh, I really don''t know what to say.


    Where did Chi Jin say anything sweet.


    He said these two sentences, which made him blush on the phone.


    He took a deep breath. "I''ll go to Fang''s house sometime."


    Fang Su was stunned, and then he heard Chi Jin say, "tomorrow, what do you think of me in the evening tomorrow?"


    Fang Su didn''t know how to answer. To be exact, she didn''t know what Chi Jin meant when he came here.


    Before Fang Su''s answer, Chi Jin said to himself, "OK, I''ll go tomorrow evening."


    Then he looked at the time, "it''s getting late. I''m going to work, so I won''t tell you first."


    Fang Su thought for a long time and finally came out only once.


    Waiting for Chi Jin to hang up the phone, she stood in place with a slight frown.


    What does Chi Jin mean?


    He''s coming to Fang''s house.


    But why did he come to Fang''s house?


    Chi Jin returned to the company and Chi Yu was already there.


    However, Chi Yu is not in the office, but standing at the safe passage and making a phone call.


    Chi Jin was surprised and walked over.


    Chi Yu immediately felt someone approaching. He turned and saw it was Chi Jin, and the expression on his face stopped.


    He said to the phone, "all right, that''s it. I know about it."


    After putting down his cell phone, he looked at Chi Jin, "just come."


    Chi Jin''s eyes stopped on his mobile phone and asked, "what''s the matter? Who are you talking to and carrying people behind your back?"


    Chi Yu smiled, "you don''t have to carry people behind your back when you call anyone, but Xu Zhi was taken to the police station today. The content of our chat is not particularly good and doesn''t want to be heard by others."


    Chi Jin nodded. How common it is for Zhang Xuzhi to be taken to the police station.


    He was not surprised at all.


    But Chi Jin still said, "is it because I drank too much yesterday and made some trouble today?"


    Chi Yu smiled. "Is that right? I woke up yesterday. Today I just accidentally broke someone else''s things. There was no agreement on the amount of compensation, so I went to the police station to negotiate."


    That''s a good explanation.


    No loopholes at all.


    Chi Jin didn''t think about anything else and nodded, "OK? I''ll be busy first."


    Chi Yu didn''t speak. Waiting for Chi Jin to turn and leave, his expression cooled down.


    In the afternoon, Chi Yu needed to go to the field. A partner said he wanted to meet and discuss the specific details of purchasing materials.


    Chi Yu drove out.


    The place where they met was not far from Chi''s company.


    But Chi Yu was at a traffic light in the middle and was blocked for a long time.


    The main reason is that there was a car accident here. It seems very tragic by visual inspection.


    A lot of cars are blocked here. They can''t get in or back.


    Chi Yu lowered the window and leaned against it and looked out.


    There are some upset drivers who are blocked. They get off the bus and go to have a look.


    But after a while they came back and passed by the car.


    Chi Yu can see the regret on their faces.


    Those people even sigh.


    Chi Yu''s original curiosity is not heavy, so he may have spent too much time with Gu Nian recently and be infected by Gu Nian.


    He also pushed the door and got off to check.


    The location of the accident has been let out.


    Chi Yu stood aside and could see a man lying on the ground. He looked dressed as a student.


    The scene was really a little tragic. There was blood on the ground.


    Because there are many cars blocked, the ambulance really can''t get through for a while.

 Chapter 525

    Chi Yu stares over there.


    A car stopped next to the injured. The driver had come down and stood beside the car.


    He was somewhat reflexive and kept explaining to the people around him.


    He said he was driving normally, and the boy rushed over without knowing why.


    He also pointed to the monitor and said that he could check it. He really didn''t have any responsibility.


    In fact, everyone can''t listen now. Everyone is waiting for the ambulance to come and quickly take the injured to the hospital.


    Chi Yu stared at the man lying on the ground.


    He didn''t react and didn''t move. It''s hard to see what the injury was like.


    After waiting for a while, the car moved slowly and the ambulance came over.


    The medical staff quickly got out of the car to check the condition of the injured.


    Chi Yu saw the injured person''s face when the medical staff moved the injured person to the stretcher.


    There was blood on his face, but he was wiped by the medical worker.


    Chi Yu frowned and felt that he had seen that face.


    The man was carried into an ambulance and the ambulance left quickly.


    There are traffic police here to divert the traffic.


    Like many onlookers, Chi Yu turned and walked towards his car.


    He opened the door and leaned over to enter. Then he remembered who the face he had just seen.


    The boy''s name is sui Jing.


    It''s Sui Qing''s brother.


    He had an engagement with Sui Qing and met the boy. At that time, he was very green.


    Chi Yu paused a little, then got on the bus, closed the door and waited for the car in front to move away.


    The car passed by the accident car, and the traffic police were still next to the accident driver and made some simple inquiries.


    Chi Yu glanced at the car and drove away.


    He went to meet a client and didn''t talk for long.


    The main reason is that the customer is also easy to talk about. After many details are finalized, this order will be completed.


    Chi came out of the coffee shop he met on the pretext that he was still busy and didn''t stop too much.


    He stood at the door of the coffee shop and thought for a while. Finally, he took out the phone and dialed Sui Qing.


    Sui Qing didn''t know anything there. He was surprised to receive a call from Chi Yu, "ah Yu, what''s the matter? How did you think of calling me?"


    Chi met tut. "I saw a car accident at the intersection just now. Call Sui Jing and ask him where he is."


    This sentence is quite clear. Sui Qing immediately responded.


    She retorted with some reflexivity, "it won''t be him. Ah Jing is at school."


    Chi Yu is not particularly sure about it. After all, he and Sui Jing haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Just so dazzling, I feel a little like.


    He said, "not the best."


    I didn''t say too much. I hung up when I met Chi here.


    Sui Qing over there was actually a little trembling in his heart.


    Chi Yu knows Sui Jing, and the two have communicated before.


    He must have looked like that man when he called.


    So Sui Qing quickly called Sui Jing School.


    The teacher didn''t know about it. He said Sui Jing said she was not feeling well and wanted to go to the school infirmary to have a rest.


    Then the man left the class. As for where he went, no one said to follow him.


    After listening to the teacher, Sui Qing felt more and more uneasy. She asked the teacher to help find Sui Jing.


    After hanging up, Sui Qing hurriedly called Sui Jing. Unfortunately, no one answered.


    Sui Qing quickly stood up and hurried out of the office.


    I met Mr. Sui Jiada in the corridor.


    Mr. Da is talking to his assistant with a serious face.


    He also saw Sui Qing. Seeing that Sui Qing was a little flustered, he frowned, "what are you doing? Why are you so flustered?"


    Sui Qing doesn''t know why his fingers are shaking.


    She looked at Mr. DA and said, "ah Jing can''t get in touch. I''m afraid of an accident."


    Mr. Sui Jiada didn''t take this matter to heart at all.


    He waved his hand directly, "little fart boy, it''s estimated that he''s hiding somewhere again. He''s uncomfortable. Don''t worry."


    He beckoned the assistant to his office.


    Before leaving, he also said to Sui Qing, "I''m used to it. I have a comfortable life. I have to do the whole thing."


    Although he said so, Sui Qing couldn''t let go.


    She thought about it and went to school first.


    On the way, the teacher called and Sui Jing''s person disappeared.


    Many teachers in the school went out to look for it, but they didn''t find it.


    Sui Qing felt flustered and quickly arrived at the school. The teacher was waiting for her at the door.


    To be honest, Sui Jing can be seen in the school surveillance. He ran out by himself.


    Although the monitoring of the school is not 360 degrees, there are no dead corners in all aspects.


    But Sui Jing still appeared in the monitoring.


    Sui Qing turned over from the side door to the courtyard wall.


    This is leaving school.


    Sui Qing thought of what Chi Yu said on the phone just now.


    She hurried away from school and drove towards the hospital.


    There were many people in the hospital. Sui Qing parked his car at the door and rushed to the emergency room.


    There is a little confusion in the emergency room. The medical staff are busy.


    Sui Qing grabbed one and quickly asked if there was a car accident victim just now.


    The nurse turned her head and looked at Sui Qing. Her tone was very flat. "Are you a family member? It''s just that we haven''t been able to contact his family members. Come on, over there, you go and have a look."


    She showed Sui Qing the direction.


    Sui Qing hurried over.


    There are indeed many doctors and patients in the emergency rescue.


    Sui Qing looked around and ran towards the position with the most medical staff.


    The doctor over there is talking about adrenaline and cardiotonic.


    Sui Qing didn''t understand. She just pushed aside the medical staff next to her and took a look at the people on the bed.


    Then he froze.


    It''s Sui Jing. It''s her brother.


    Sui Qing''s whole body was shaking. She couldn''t speak a sentence, "what''s going on... How... Just... How... Isn''t he at school..."


    With this sentence, she seemed to be in a trance and quickly grabbed the doctor. "Doctor, please save her. Please save him. We must save him. We have how much money it costs. You must save him. We are not afraid to spend money."


    When the medical staff had time to listen to her, they quickly pushed her aside and continued the rescue there.


    Sui Qing couldn''t stand steadily and held the cart aside.


    She took out her mobile phone trembling and hurriedly called Mr. Sui Jiada.


    It took Mr. Da a long time to pick it up. The first sentence asked her where she had gone.


    Said there was a document looking for her, but the person who didn''t see her.


    Sui Qing''s tears came down before he spoke.


    The eldest gentleman seemed impatient and asked her to go back quickly.


    Sui Qinghao coughed for a long time, and then said, "Dad, ah Jing has an accident."

 Chapter 526

    Mr. Sui Jiada was stunned there for a long time, and his voice fell low. It seemed that he was unhappy, "something''s wrong? What''s wrong."


    Sui Qing endured the impulse to cry, "ah Jing had a car accident. Come on, come on."


    Mr. Sui Jiada over there was silent for a long time, so he hung up the phone directly.


    Sui Qing stood in place and wiped his face.


    His face was full of tears, and I didn''t know when it came out.


    The doctor over there suddenly said something wrong after a while.


    Sui Qing was startled and rushed over, "what''s the matter?"


    The doctor was busy and couldn''t answer her at all. Sui Qing was pulled by the nurse on one side and asked her not to go forward, so as not to affect the doctor''s treatment.


    Sui Qing was unstable and leaned against the wall.


    There were a lot of people sent from the emergency room and a lot of family members. They were crying and a little noisy.


    Sui Qing feels a little dizzy.


    Her relationship with Sui Jing has been very good since childhood.


    Sui Jing to her, is the whole Sui family to her most sincere.


    Sui Qing is not stupid. He knows what ideas the old man and Mr. Da have made on him.


    This kind of family, family affection is not pure, has brought some interest considerations.


    The old man and Mr. Da hope she can find a reliable person to assist Sui Jing in the future.


    After all, it''s for the family.


    Sui Jing may be because she has not entered the society and her mind is very simple.


    His kindness to Sui Qing is really good.


    Sui Qing heard Sui Jing contradict Mr. Da several times in private.


    Let him not calculate Sui Qing. He said that he knew how to live his life and didn''t need to catch up with another person to pave the way for him.


    He also said that he hoped Sui Qing would be more comfortable. He could see that Sui Qing was unhappy.


    Thinking of this, Sui Qing covered his face and suddenly sobbed.


    After waiting for a while, the big man over there came.


    The eldest gentleman rushed in directly. He could see that he was also nervous and anxious.


    But the doctor''s rescue is not over yet. Through the dialogue between several rescue doctors over there, Sui Qing heard that Sui Jing seemed to have drunk some medicine before the car accident.


    Mr. Sui Jiada probably couldn''t control himself. He made a lot of noise in it and asked the doctor to save Sui Jing, or he would end up with everyone here.


    Sui Qing pulled Mr. Da''s arm. "Dad, let''s go out first. Don''t affect the doctor to save people."


    Mr. Sui Jiada obviously had some red eyes. He suddenly shook his hand and slapped Sui Qing in the face, "you just don''t want your brother to be good, don''t you?"


    This slap blindfolded Sui Qing.


    She covered her face and looked at Mr. da.


    Mr. Da''s expression was a little ferocious, "don''t be happy. I tell you, even if your brother has an accident, your family property doesn''t belong to you. I just give it to the people in the second room. I won''t give you anything inferior to animals. There lies your brother. You are actually gloating here."


    Sui Qing frowned, "I didn''t. when did I gloat?"


    The eldest gentleman couldn''t listen to her at all. Then he went over and pointed to the doctors with a threatening tone. "I tell you, if something happens to my son, none of you can hide from it. I won''t let you go."


    The nurse over there quickly called the security guard.


    Sui Qing wiped his tears, turned and went out.


    A row of benches outside were already full of people.


    Those people are naturally sad and afraid, but they still have reason and are waiting for the doctor''s rescue results here.


    That is, Mr. Da, endless entanglement in it affects the normal work of medical staff.


    Sui Qing went aside and leaned against the wall with his shoulders.


    She felt a buzzing pain in her brain and her temples jumped.


    The security guard at the door ran over and three people subdued Mr. da.


    They escorted Mr. Da out. When they passed by Sui Qing, Sui Qing didn''t look at it.


    One after another, some people were pushed out, and some were rescued, saying they were transferred to the intensive or general ward.


    It''s all temporary.


    Sui Qing sipped his mouth and gave some hope.


    After waiting for a while, the doctor came out. The doctor knew Sui Qing and was rescued by Sui Jing just now.


    Sui Qing hurried over. The doctor took a mask and stared at Sui Qing for a long time. His voice was very shallow and said sorry.


    Sui Qing blinked. "Are you going to severe? It''s all right. I''ll pay now."


    The doctor sighed, "I''m sorry we couldn''t save it. The bruise on the injured person is not fatal, but he should take medicine in advance, it should be pesticide, but he still needs further tests to know."


    Sui Qing was stiff, "pesticide?"


    The doctor then asked a question, "does the injured have some mental diseases, such as depression?"


    After a pause, the doctor explained, "during the rescue process, he woke up for some time. He said he didn''t want to live. He said he was too tired."


    Sui Qing said, "depression..."


    She shook her head, "no, no, no, he''s very healthy. Why doesn''t he want to live? Why does he want to die..."


    But with that, she burst into tears.


    Yes, Sui Jing had a problem for a long time. His later words and deeds were obviously asking for help.


    It was all of them who ignored this.


    Sui Jing said he was tired, he was unhappy, and no one cared about him.


    All I know is to enroll him in cram school and let him study hard. He must be excellent.


    He said he wanted to have a rest.


    But these words, everyone just as he was complaining, no one really listened to them seriously.


    Sui Qing burst into tears.


    The doctor said that Sui Jing''s body would be transferred to the morgue later, waiting for the results of the examination of gastric residue, and then give them a further explanation.


    The doctor has a lot of things to do. After a simple explanation with her here, I''ll be busy with other things.


    Sui Qing leaned against the wall and squatted down slowly.


    Mr. Sui Jiada was taken out there. Maybe there was a little wind outside, and his mind became clearer.


    He pushed away the security guard. "Don''t touch me, I''ll wait here."


    There were many people outside, and the security guard didn''t want to make too much noise, so he let go of him, but they were worried and watched.


    Sui Qing came out after a long while. He was in a state of agony.


    Mr. Sui Jiada rushed over in two steps, "how''s your brother?"


    Sui Qing''s half face is swollen, and the position of his gums is a little numb.


    She looked up at Mr. Da, "ah Jing may have committed suicide. He drank pesticide in advance."


    "Fart." Mr. Big yelled, "what suicide? Suicide. The whole company is his. How can he be willing to die."


    With that, his eyes staring at Sui Qing changed again.


    Sui Qing knows what Mr. Da means.


    Two days ago, Sui Qing quarreled with Mr. Da about Sui Jing.


    It''s not a particularly serious thing, but she thinks the pressure from her family on Sui Jing is too great.


    At that time, I persuaded Mr. Da to give Sui Jing some freedom.


    Mr. Da thought that she didn''t want Sui Jing to become a talent and didn''t want to give the company to Sui Jing.

 Chapter 527

    No one wants such a thing to happen now.


    Sui Qing looked at Mr. Sui Jiada, "I''m so vicious in your heart?"


    Mr. Da''s eyes are red. In fact, he can see that this man can collapse at any time.


    Sui Qing closed his eyes and felt the world spinning.


    When Chi Yu came home in the evening, he told Gu Nian about Sui Jing''s car accident.


    Gu Nian was startled. Although she didn''t know Sui Jing, she heard it indirectly from Sui Qing twice.


    Before, Sui Qing passed by the door of her residence and said every time that she sent Sui Jing to the cram school.


    I think the relationship between sister and brother should be good.


    Gu Nian hurriedly asked, "what about the man? Are you okay?"


    Chi Yu thought it should be all right. Although it looked a little serious and there was a lot of blood at that time, the speed at the intersection was generally not very fast.


    So he said, "it should be all right."


    Chi Jin came back at dinner.


    Chi Yu remembers that Mr. Sui Jiada made an appointment with Chi Jin for dinner today.


    Also, now that something like this happened to Sui Jing, the meal must be cancelled.


    Chi Jin also knew that Sui Jing was injured and hospitalized. He also said that when Sui Jing was discharged from the hospital, he would arrange Chi Jing to go and have a look with gifts.


    Even if the relationship between the two countries is not particularly good, due to cooperation, this face effort must be done.


    Plans have been planned, but who knows, as soon as Chi Yu got up the next day, he received a phone call and got the news that Sui Jing''s rescue failed.


    Chi Yu was stunned for a long time, and then said to the phone, "OK, I know."


    Hung up the phone. In fact, he didn''t respond.


    It''s gone.


    Such a young boy is gone.


    Chi Yu has some bad feelings in his heart. Sui Jing in his impression is very cheerful and sunny. He is still young and should have had a lot of time.


    Gu Nian was still sleeping. Chi Yu didn''t wake her up. He relaxed his movements, washed and cleaned up, and then went downstairs.


    Chi Jin is already downstairs. He also knows the news.


    His expression looked a little low.


    He looked at Chi and said, "I''ve had breakfast. I''ll go to Sui''s house first. I''ll go to the company later. You''ll preside over a meeting in the morning."


    Chi Yu said, "OK, I know."


    Chi Jin sighed, "good boy, who can think of it."


    No, who could have thought this would happen.


    The old lady didn''t go downstairs today. She said she didn''t rest well yesterday and had dinner later today.


    Chi Jin and Chi Yu packed up and left first.


    Chi Jin drove directly to Sui''s house and Chi Yu went to the company.


    The morning meeting was a little long. Waiting for Chi Yu to preside over the meeting, there were two missed calls from Chi Jin on his mobile phone.


    Chi Yu went back to his office and quickly dialed back.


    Chi Jin is still at Sui''s house over there.


    Chi Yu lowered his voice and asked, "what''s the matter? I just finished the meeting."


    Chi Jin sighed, "if you have time to come and have a look, Sui Qing is not in good condition. He said he wanted to see you."


    Chi Yu Oh, I don''t mind those behaviors of Sui Qing at this time.


    And he reminded Sui Qing of Sui Jing''s car accident yesterday.


    Sui Qing probably also wants to ask specific details.


    Chi Yu looked at the time and said that he would go after work at noon.


    After that, he asked the Sui family what the situation is now.


    Chi Jin sighed, "it''s all chaotic here. Now the old people at home are ill. Such a big blow must be unbearable."


    The eldest lady of the Sui family cried and fainted. Again and again, the eldest gentleman was depressed.


    But he didn''t see anyone else, but he was willing to see Chi Jin.


    Since Chi Jin passed this morning, he took Chi Jin to talk about some recent things of Sui Jing.


    He may not understand why Sui Jing had an accident.


    And more or less he complained about Sui Qing.


    Chi Yu didn''t quite understand what happened at Sui''s house, but he felt that Sui Jing had an accident, which was another accident. He couldn''t blame Sui Qing.


    Chi Jin didn''t make it too clear on the phone. He just said to wait until he came over at noon.


    Originally, Chi Jin didn''t have a particularly good impression of the Sui family, but the Sui Jing thing really made people feel uncomfortable. He put down all his previous disagreements with the Sui family.


    Chi Yu was busy here for a while, so he called Gu Nian.


    Gu Nian woke up and was walking in the garden after dinner.


    Chi Yu told her to be careful when she walked. She was impetuous. Chi Yu was really a little worried.


    He said good, and then seemed to stretch.


    Then she asked him how he worked and how he was in the mood to call back at this time.


    Chi sighed. He couldn''t say it was because something happened to Sui Jing. He was filled with emotion and wanted to hear her voice.


    He can only say that after being busy for a while, he finally relaxed and felt bored, so he called to ask.


    Gu Nian nodded, "OK, there''s nothing wrong with me. You''re busy."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Nian sat down on the bench in the garden.


    She casually flipped through her mobile phone and looked at the local gossip.


    I haven''t read gossip news for a long time. Now I feel that I can''t get interested after such a sweep.


    She made two random strokes, then a meal, frowned and stared at one of the articles.


    With the word Sui family in the title, consideration is more sensitive.


    I opened the article and read it very carefully. I read almost every word in it carefully.


    After reading it, she put her cell phone on the chair next to her. She was a little confused.


    Yesterday I was still saying that there should be no big problem. As a result, this person is gone today.


    Gu Nian felt a little uncomfortable. She can''t watch this kind of news now.


    Young, there were infinite possibilities.


    The old lady over there waited for a long time. Seeing that she didn''t come back, she asked the servant to help her find it.


    Far away, she saw her thoughts.


    Gu Nian sat on the garden bench and looked up. He didn''t know what was going on. It seemed a little sad.


    The old lady hurried over, "Xiao Nian, sit here."


    I sat up straight and looked at the old lady, "Why are you here?"


    The old lady came and sat next to her. "What''s the matter? I don''t think you''re very happy."


    Gu Nian smiled, "I''m not unhappy. I just saw the news of the Sui family and felt some emotion."


    The old lady didn''t know what the news was about the Sui family. She thought there was another moth in Sui Qing.


    She raised her hand and patted her caring hand. "Don''t make yourself uncomfortable because of Sui Qing. You and ah Yu are better than anything."


    After looking at the old lady for a while, he held her arm and pasted it, "grandma, you should be good."


    She thought of his grandfather, and finally lingered in the hospital bed, leaving in great pain and uneasiness.


    She was still reading her name on her deathbed.


    She dared not remember those things easily.

 Chapter 528

    Chi Yu called Gu Nian again when he got off work at noon.


    He thought he didn''t know about it and made an excuse that the company had something to do and didn''t go home at noon.


    Gu Nian was there for a while, and then said, "do you know about the Sui family?"


    She has said so. It seems that she already knows about Sui Jing.


    Chi Yu was silent.


    He was so silent that he knew what the situation was.


    She sighed in a low voice. "How can people be gone? It doesn''t mean there''s no big deal."


    The pool encounter was not very clear. He told the truth and said he was going to Sui''s house after work.


    Chi Jin has been at Sui''s house all morning and hasn''t come back yet.


    He went to see what was going on over there.


    Gu Nian nodded here, "OK, go. Your two families have cooperation, which should have been done in the past."


    He didn''t say much on the phone. Chi Yu hung up the phone and didn''t have lunch. He drove directly to Sui''s house.


    The Sui family is a little noisy. The atmosphere in the whole family is very strange. It''s noisy and crying.


    All the collateral relatives came at this time, and a large group of people gathered in the living room. They were noisy and could not see whether they were sad.


    Chi Jin is upstairs in Mr. Sui''s room.


    Chi Yu called him at the door of the living room. Chi Jin directly said to let him go up.


    Now almost all the people in the Sui family''s big room are ill.


    The second room sent someone out to receive these relatives who came after hearing the news.


    The servants of the Sui family knew Chi Yu, and Chi Yu went upstairs without being stopped.


    The door of Mr. Sui''s room is open, and Chi Yu goes directly.


    Mr. Da sat on the bed. He was much older. He felt that half of his white hair came out overnight.


    Chi Jin stood at the door. Seeing Chi Yu coming, he gestured with his hand. It should be that he wanted to find Sui Qing.


    Chi Yu stared at the big gentleman on the bed. He really didn''t know how to appease him, so he turned to Sui Qing''s room.


    Knowing where Sui Qing lived, he walked over and knocked on the door.


    Sui Qing was alone in the room. He didn''t respond to the knock at the door.


    So Chi Yu can only speak, "Sui Qing, it''s me."


    Hearing the sound of Chi Yu, the other side soon came and opened the door.


    Sui Qing''s state is not good, his eyes are red and swollen, and his hair is scattered.


    It looks completely different from her usual.


    Sui Qing sideways let Chi meet in, then closed the door with his backhand and locked it.


    Chi Yu turned and looked at Sui Qing. He could only sigh, "I''m sorry."


    Sui Qing turned to sit by the bed and said, "what did you see about my brother yesterday? Did you see the whole process of the car accident?"


    Chi Yu said no, and then suggested that she go to the traffic police to check the road control first.


    Sui Qing shook his head and said, "monitoring our family has gone to see it. He said that my brother ran the red light and ran to the car."


    Speaking of this, Sui Qing choked.


    She remembered what the doctor said. Sui Jing''s psychology should be abnormal. In the final analysis, the Sui family didn''t pay attention to Sui Jing''s changes.


    Sui Qing then said, "I just want to know what was his state at that time? Was he very determined? Was he bent on dying?"


    Sui Qing covered his face and tears came down. "Blame me, blame me. I haven''t found anything wrong with him."


    Chi Yu didn''t know what the situation was over Sui Jing, so he couldn''t comfort him.


    Sui Qing sobbed in a low voice for a while, then quickly wiped her face. Her voice was lowered, "did you come alone?"


    Chi Yu didn''t know what Sui Qing meant, so he explained, "my father is still in your father''s room."


    Sui Qing nodded with a lower voice, "Chi Yu, you have to be careful, you have to be careful, you know?"


    Chi Yu didn''t understand what she meant.


    He stared at Sui Qing and didn''t speak.


    Sui Jing didn''t seem to want to explain too much. She just continued later, "let''s be careful."


    The two men were silent for a while, and someone knocked at the door outside.


    It was said that the eldest lady of the Sui family wanted to jump out of the window and didn''t want to live.


    The servant couldn''t stop her.


    This should be true. When the stimulation is to a certain extent, the physical explosion is a little fierce.


    The eldest lady of the Sui family has beaten several servants.


    Sui Qing was not particularly flustered. Instead, he tidied up his clothes a little and opened the door. Without saying a word, he went directly to the room on the other side of the corridor.


    Chi Yu came out of the room and heard the noise mixed with crying on the other side of the corridor.


    He inexplicably remembered the scene when the old man died.


    I suddenly thought of those things about caring for my hometown.


    Life and death is really a barrier in life.


    The eldest lady of the Sui family was really anxious. She was a little confused. She said she was going to accompany Sui Jing.


    Mr. Sui Jiada didn''t have time to take care of him. He didn''t even come out to have a look.


    Chi Yu glanced over and turned to Mr. Da''s room.


    Chi Jin is still persuading him. Mr. Da doesn''t say a word. Although he looks not as crazy as Mrs. Da, he feels that people''s energy and spirit have been taken away.


    Chi Yu felt that he had nothing more to say.


    Before he had a meal, he said he left first, went to dinner first, and then went back to the company.


    Chi Jin also knew that it was too noisy here. Chi Yu never liked such an occasion, so he nodded, "OK, go back first. I may be a little late."


    Chi Yu went downstairs and left directly. When he came to the gate, he looked back.


    Next to a window on the second floor was the eldest lady of the Sui family, crying to death.


    He sighed. No matter how deep his opinions on the Sui family were in the past, he now felt that they were very poor.


    Chi Yu drove back to the company and went out of the elevator. His phone came.


    The main point is that there is a little turbulence in the bank today. I don''t know what happened to those people behind the scenes. They all came to the bank collectively.


    Er HA is more able to take advantage of the loopholes. When those people left to greet each other, he secretly recorded pictures for them upstairs with his mobile phone.


    He sent the video to one of Chi Yu''s men. The man made the video clear, and those people inside saw it clearly.


    Chi Yu never felt that erha was stupid, but he didn''t make full use of it.


    Look, now all these little cleverness have been excavated.


    Chi Yu was very satisfied and said that this was an opportunity to take advantage of the turmoil to find out the people behind the scenes.


    Waiting for the phone to hang up, Chi Yu returned to the office.


    He had no appetite and didn''t order takeout. He just sat there.


    After a while, Zihao pushed the door in and saw Chi Yu look like this. He was surprised. "What''s the matter? You look very tired. I have a document here. I''m not in a hurry."


    Chi Yu, then said, "did you eat?"


    Zihao naturally ate it. He looked at Chi Yu and said, "you haven''t eaten yet?"


    Chi Yu felt that he had no appetite, but he also knew that he couldn''t live in the afternoon without eating, but he was really in no mood.


    Zihao smiled, "then I''ll order a takeout and we''ll eat together."


    Chi Yu didn''t speak. Zihao walked towards the door. He had opened the door. He thought again. He stopped and looked back at Chi Yu. "Really, boss, after you and Xiaonian get together again, it''s more and more human. I like you more than before."

 Chapter 529

    Chi Yu hissed, obviously disgusted with the words of abandoned Zihao.


    He doesn''t care about anyone except what he cares about.


    Waiting for Zihao to go out of the office, Chi Yu leaned back on his chair, picked up the documents and looked at them.


    But all I think of is the words before Sui Qing.


    Sui Qing''s expression at that time, although all sad, can also see that it is very serious. She should not say that for no reason.


    Chi Yu thought it should be a reminder.


    Sui Qing should know something, but it''s not convenient to say, so he can only point him in words like this.


    What she knows but is inconvenient to say should have something to do with the Sui family.


    Chi Yu took out the cigarette box from his pocket, picked one and held it in his mouth. He didn''t light it, so he bit it.


    There have been a lot of things happening recently. He just sits here and doesn''t have the mind to work. He just thinks about it one by one and smoothes it one by one.


    On the other side, I slept in my room for a while at noon, and then I was awakened by Zhang Xuzhi''s phone.


    Zhang Xuzhi seemed a little unhappy and asked where Gu Nian was.


    Consideration all smiled, "I can go anywhere except at home now."


    Zhang Xuzhi oh for a moment, and then asked her if she wanted to go out.


    Without waiting to ask, he mumbled and explained, "ah Xuan said that his vacation will end soon and he will go back tomorrow. Look, there is no vacation for a few days inside and outside. We didn''t get together well."


    I was surprised, "what''s the matter? I''m going back so soon?"


    Zhang Xuzhi hummed, "yes, it''s so fast. You calculate that it''s only a few days. I called my third sister. As a result, my third sister told me not to ask so many questions. What do you mean, I don''t ask so many questions. I''ll ask what can happen."


    Gu Nian didn''t know what to say about it. She could only sigh, "maybe there''s something really going on there. After all, the game has reached the final stage. Maybe she wants Ning Xuan to go back and rehearse well."


    Even if there is a predetermined ranking, it is necessary to perform well and convince the audience.


    Zhang Xuzhi sniffed, obviously dissatisfied.


    He asked Gu Nian if he had time to come out and said he wanted to have dinner alone with Ning Xuan and the three of them.


    Originally, only the three of them had a good time. There were too many people at dinner last time, so they didn''t have a good chat.


    This time the three of them, he said he wanted to get together.


    After a little hesitation, he said yes.


    The last time I had a meal, I entrusted Chi Yu with the blessing, and the atmosphere was always very embarrassing.


    He felt sorry for Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan obviously didn''t eat much for that meal.


    The so-called receiving the wind didn''t understand at all.


    In fact, after that, Gu Nian also wanted to make up for it a little. He wanted to find a time to invite Ning Xuan to have a good meal alone.


    I just didn''t expect Ning Xuan to go back so soon.


    Gu Nian immediately said he had time. Zhang Xuzhi set the place where the three met in his own club.


    Once upon a time, the three of them also gathered most often in Zhang Xuzhi''s club.


    Maybe everyone is more comfortable over there.


    After a few simple words, the phone hung up. I went to change my clothes and went downstairs.


    The old lady is not downstairs. She should still rest in her room.


    She told the servants nearby to tell them when they saw the old lady.


    It''s natural for someone to pick you up when you go out. Chi Yu''s arrangement is very considerate in this regard.


    She went to Zhang Xuzhi''s club by car. Ning Xuan hasn''t come yet.


    Zhang Xuzhi sat in the hall of the club. The big gold chain around his neck had been taken off and put in his hand.


    Like twisting Buddha beads, he twisted the round beads on the gold chain.


    Gu Nian smiled and walked over, "why, I''m finally willing to take off your big gold chain."


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his eyes and thought about it. He shook his hand and patted the gold chain on the sofa.


    His voice was a little angry, but, "you don''t understand. It''s a symbol of status, you laymen."


    I really don''t know the symbol of identity. What I need is a earthy and ugly gold chain.


    She sat down, picked up the gold chain and looked at it.


    Don''t say it''s heavy. It''s worth a lot of money at first sight.


    But this thing is really worthless. It''s so thick. It hangs around your neck and looks like a fake.


    Gu Nian touched the gold beads on it. The workmanship was still very fine, but the surface had been worn out because Zhang Xuzhi had been with him for a long time.


    He asked, "what''s the matter? Why did you take it down? You couldn''t bear to say that before."


    Zhang Xu is a little uncomfortable.


    Why take it down? Because Liang ningru mentioned this thing.


    Last time Liang ningru pointed to his nose and scolded him for anything ugly.


    Finally, maybe there was nothing to say, so he pointed to the big gold chain around his neck.


    He said he was an upstart with no taste. He hung a dog chain around his neck and swaggered everywhere.


    The word "dog chain" irritated him enough.


    He almost couldn''t resist, so he started at Liang ningru.


    In fact, Gu Nian and Ning Xuan joked before these words. He didn''t take them to heart at that time.


    But hearing these words from Liang ningru''s mouth, he couldn''t bear it.


    Almost everything the dead woman said made him furious.


    As soon as he thought of Liang ningru''s face, he was so angry that he wanted to punch and kick.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t answer his concern, but pulled a face.


    After staring at him for a while, he burst out laughing. In fact, he can almost think of the reason.


    After waiting for a while, Ning Xuan came over there.


    He entered the hall of the club while talking on the phone. It seemed that he was really busy.


    Seeing Gu Nian waiting here, Ning Xuan just stopped. He said two words to the phone and hung up.


    Gu Nian tried to relax his expression and waved to Ning Xuan, "hello."


    Ning Xuan also smiled and sat next to the two. "What''s the matter with Xu Zhi? He looks unhappy."


    After thinking about it for a while, "he''s been like this these two days. He''s kicked an iron plate."


    Without the involvement of other people, the three of them get together, and the atmosphere is relatively good.


    Ning Xuan laughed, "Xu Zhi can still kick the iron plate, which surprised me. I don''t know how much happened during my absence."


    Zhang Xuzhi pursed his mouth and didn''t want to mention Liang ningru. He said, "let''s go. Let''s go into the private room. I asked someone to prepare wine and vegetables."


    In fact, everyone is not hungry at this time, so we can only go to the wine table and have a chat.


    Zhang Xuzhi quite understood the atmosphere and made people make hot pot.


    Even if you are not hungry, you can take two bites of hot pot.


    And it''s a little drunk. Three people went over and sat down.


    Ning Xuan poured a glass of juice for Gu Nian first, and then said, "when I left, nothing happened. You''ll be a mother when you come back. I don''t know whether I should be happy for you or sad for myself."

 Chapter 530

    Gu Nian heard Ning Xuan say this and felt a little uncomfortable.


    She picked up the juice cup and looked at Ning Xuan. "In fact, I have always regarded you as a good friend. You appeared when I was most lonely. I heard those words buried in the bottom of my heart and never dared to say them. Since then, Ning Xuan, you are different to me, just..."


    I looked down at the cup in my hand and drank it directly.


    She can''t drink. She can only use this instead.


    She continued, "but I already have someone in my heart."


    Yes, there has always been someone in her heart.


    Although that man is an asshole and not a thing, she just can''t let go.


    It''s not so easy to calm down the heart that moved for the first time.


    The person you love for the first time is not so easy to let go.


    Zhang Xuzhi stared at the two people for a long time without saying a word.


    After pausing for a few seconds, Gu Nian said, "Ning Xuan, you are very good. You are really good. In fact, I don''t deserve you. You should be able to find a better girl."


    Ning Xuan smiled and laughed at himself, "I''m fine, but you still can''t see it."


    There was nothing to worry about.


    At this time, Zhang Xuzhi sighed, "when are you two? I don''t know at all."


    The two hundred and fifty people only know to eat, drink and have fun every day. Naturally, there is no way to observe so many things.


    When he interrupted, the topic just stopped.


    Ning Xuan looked up at him and smiled, "in fact, I thought you would like Xiaonian at the beginning."


    Zhang Xuzhi was startled and quickly waved his hand, "no, no, no, I don''t like women. Women are really too troublesome. Now I see women as creatures. I feel uncomfortable from the bottom of my heart."


    Gu Nian also followed the words and said, "Ning Xuan, you should be careful."


    When she finished saying this, Zhang Xuzhi''s eyes widened, "I don''t like men even more. Gu Xiaonian, don''t abuse me like that. I''m serious."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s expression was slightly complicated. "It''s just that, really, few of the women around me are normal. I''m afraid. I''d rather be alone in my life and live with endless money. Isn''t it fragrant?"


    He couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know what Liang ningru had done to Zhang Xuzhi before, which could give him such a big shadow.


    The meal had a good start and a good atmosphere. Half the meal, I thought of it and simply said something about the Sui family.


    Zhang Xuzhi is no longer in the mood to pay attention to the news outside.


    Hearing the news of Sui Jing''s accident, he was stunned, "dead? People are dead?"


    Zhang Xuzhi obviously didn''t slow down.


    He met Sui Jing once or twice.


    After all, he is the young master of the Sui family. It is impossible to know this person.


    In the only two memories, Zhang Xuzhi only remembered that Sui Jing was a sunny boy with curved eyes.


    Zhang Xuzhi has a bad impression of Sui Qing, so he looks at Sui Jing very well.


    I just didn''t expect such a young child to disappear.


    Zhang Xuzhi also sighed, "unfortunately, I think he is much better than his sister. I heard that Mr. Sui Jiada has put all his hopes on him. Although he is young, he has a lot to learn."


    Now Mr. Sui Jiada began to expose him to business affairs.


    Obviously, he wants to entrust the company to him in the future. Now he is gone. Mr. Sui Jiada doesn''t know if he can hold it.


    Referring to the big man of the Sui family, Zhang Xuzhi thought of the old man of the Sui family.


    He grinned. "The old man is not young, so I''m afraid he''ll go with him if he can''t stand it."


    Thinking of the old man of the Sui family, I think he should not be that kind of weak person.


    Although the old man of the Sui family is old, he is definitely a bad leader. When he was young, he should be a very resolute person.


    And from the look in the eyes of the Sui family, there was some ruthlessness in the seriousness.


    It''s almost conceivable that even if this incident has some impact on him, it should not be enough to take him away.


    On the contrary, it''s Mr. Sui''s side, which makes people worried.


    This topic is not very good, which makes the atmosphere a little depressed, so I stopped here.


    Ning Xuan drank two glasses of wine, turned his head and asked her if she really didn''t intend to remarry with Chi Yu.


    I have some helplessness. Now most people are asking this question.


    Every time she said she didn''t intend to remarry, many people said they didn''t understand.


    But in fact, she thinks it''s normal not to remarry.


    Marriage is just a piece of paper.


    Once upon a time, there was a piece of paper that didn''t tie him with Chi Yu.


    So she really had no hope for the form of marriage.


    After thinking about it, "I don''t dare to say it in the future. I can only say that at present, I haven''t planned to remarry. I think it''s like this first. I still like the current mode of getting along. If we are together, we will come, if not, we will disperse. How simple it is."


    It''s enough to shuttle through the siege of marriage once. She doesn''t want to go in and then be forced out. She''s too tired.


    Ning Xuan smiled. "Strictly speaking, your decision is not surprising. You really have such a character."


    Gu Nian took the topic and asked Ning Xuan why he wanted to go back so soon. Didn''t he say he wanted to rest for a few days and adjust his state.


    Ning Xuan leaned back in his chair, stared at the wine glass in front of him, and took a long breath, "my state is here, and there is no way to adjust."


    In fact, there are many things he needs to figure out by himself. Others can''t help at all.


    And here, the environment really interferes with him.


    Ning Xuan filled the wine, then took it up and drank it. It''s better to leave after saying a word.


    After a while, he said to Gu Nian, "in fact, before I came back, I thought about many ways. When my heart is dark, it''s not without. All things are just means. I think as long as I can be cruel, I can get everything I want."


    But at that time, at the dinner table, he saw that Chi Yu was really good for his consideration.


    And when I look at the pool occasionally, my eyes are full of anger, but also full of affection.


    Some of his thoughts, which were not on the table at the bottom of his heart, were slowly put down by him.


    Even with this method, Ning Xuan could almost guess the result by stirring up a scene between consideration and Chi Yu.


    Considering such a character, he may lose his friendship with his friends in the end.


    He is always rational and can analyze his situation.


    If you are unwilling, there are indeed some.


    But for those unwilling to change everything beyond recognition and irreparable, he felt it was still not cost-effective.


    So last night, after thinking and hesitating, he decided to go.


    At least during rehearsal and competition, he couldn''t think so much.


    At that time, my heart was relaxed.

 Chapter 531

    Chi Jin returned to the company in the afternoon, but it was very late when he returned to the company.


    Instead of going directly to his office, he went to Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu happened to have just reviewed and signed a document. He leaned back in his chair and pinched his eyebrow bone. He was a little tired.


    Chi Jin first sighed, pulled a chair and sat down opposite him.


    The pool met the opening, "have you handled everything over there?"


    Chi Jin sipped his mouth. "There''s no way to deal with it. It''s too messy."


    Now, except Sui Qing, almost all of Sui''s family are ill.


    The second room was originally suppressed by the big room. It has always been at a disadvantage. Now there is an accident and it can''t support the whole family.


    The relatives of those side branches came to quarrel and mingle blindly.


    This thing is getting more and more chaotic.


    Chi Jin said that the poison analysis results of Sui Jing''s stomach will come out tomorrow.


    Maybe we will know what Sui Jing died of.


    Waiting for the formalities at the hospital to be completed, it should be the day Sui Jing was buried.


    Children who are too young can''t do big things. They can only come to say goodbye to their relatives and directly choose a cemetery for burial.


    Mr. Da said a lot to Chi Jin today. It seems that he was really stimulated.


    He actually mentioned Chi Yu.


    He thought beautifully. He said that Chi Yu married Sui Qing and helped the Sui family. Later, the Sui family was handed over to Sui Jing. The more he did, the more promising Sui Jing would be.


    Chi Jin knew that Mr. Da was stimulated. These words were not worth counting, so he didn''t explain anything on the spot.


    It is impossible for Chi Yu and Sui Qing to care for their children now.


    Chi Yu''s attitude is inseparable from consideration.


    But Mr. Sui Jiada seems to have forgotten all these situations outside.


    He immersed himself in his own world and talked to himself.


    Later, Sui Qing came in and interrupted his assumptions.


    Chi Jin sighed when he mentioned the Sui family. He said, "no one expected that such a thing would happen."


    This is almost a devastating blow to any family.


    Chi Yu nodded and thought about it before asking, "how''s the old man now? Can he hold on?"


    Chi Jin frowned and thought for a moment before saying, "the old man has never appeared. Listening to Sui Qing''s meaning, it seems that he is too sad to be in bed."


    Chi met and said another thing, "I heard that the old man of the Sui family was a tough man when he was young. It was frightening in the mall."


    Chi Jin nodded his head. He said yes and said, "the old man of the Sui family was much more courageous than your grandfather when he was young. It was really a lord who didn''t recognize his relatives."


    Why do those collateral relatives of the Sui family come to get involved in the noise? They don''t look sad at all.


    All because when the old man was young, he didn''t leave any room to offend all his relatives.


    Chi Jin remembered something and said, "I remember a long time ago. I heard your grandfather say that there was a child of a collateral relative in the Sui family who was seriously ill. He should need a lot of money for treatment. The family was desperate and came to the Sui family for help."


    That money should be a big number for ordinary people, but for the Sui family, it''s really a drop in the bucket.


    The family was really desperate. All the houses could be mortgaged to the Sui family. They also said that after the children were saved, they worked in the Sui family''s company free of charge, so as to repay the kindness they owed as much as possible.


    Chi Jin sighed, "I remember your grandfather said that the family knelt at the door of the Sui family''s old house, but the Sui family''s old man was not moved at all. He asked the housekeeper to blow the man out."


    In fact, it''s not just this thing. After the Sui family became famous, some of them carried it. They didn''t like to see those relatives one by one. They also spoke with thorns and poked others'' pain.


    It''s my duty not to help with borrowing money, but I have a layer of kinship. Even if I can''t help in full, I can at least provide some help to alleviate it.


    As soon as that happened, the reputation of the Sui family''s old man suddenly fell among his relatives.


    However, the old man didn''t care what others said. Anyway, he was rich and wouldn''t ask for help in his life. He held a lot of money and was held by people everywhere. There was a back door to everything.


    He doesn''t care about his reputation. It''s really useless.


    Chi Yu smiled, "then his heart is really strong."


    I feel that ordinary people can''t do it. It''s really so cold-blooded.


    Chi Jin is a little tired. He has been making a lot of noise at Sui''s house all day. Now his brain is going to explode.


    After talking to Chi Yu, he said he left early today and planned to go back and have a good rest.


    Chi Yu smiled. "What are you doing holding on to you when something happens to the Sui family?"


    Chi Jin smashed his mouth. Mr. Sui''s popularity is not very good. Most of it is the blessing of his old man, and the other half is also that he is not good at dealing with people.


    When something like this happens, he must need someone to talk to.


    But there is really no such person around.


    Chi Jin felt that when Mr. Sui Jiada talked to himself all day, there should be no one talking.


    Chi Yu said, "OK, go back and have a rest. I don''t think you look very good."


    The eldest gentleman, uh huh, but got up and walked to the door and suddenly stopped again. He looked back at Chi Yu and wondered, "by the way, Sui Qing came out to see me off when I left Sui''s house. She said a very inexplicable word to me."


    Chi Yu was stunned and looked at Chi Jin, "what did you say?"


    Chi Jin thought for a moment and said, "she told me to take care of you for a honeymoon and leave here for a while."


    Chi Yu stared at Chi Jin for a long time, then nodded slowly, "I know what she means."


    Chi Jin didn''t ask him what he knew. He didn''t think so much now. He just nodded, turned to open the door and left.


    Waiting for the door of the office to close, Chi Yu put his hands on the table, and his eyes were completely cold.


    It seems that all his guesses are right.


    Chi Jin left the company and didn''t return to his old house. He called Fang Su and asked where she was.


    Fang Su is now in his residence, and Chi Jin drove directly there.


    He had stayed here for one night before. This time, he was familiar with the road and went straight to knock on the door.


    Seeing Chi Jin coming, Fang Su was actually very surprised.


    But she turned sideways and let Chi Jin into the house.


    Chi Jin went in and looked at the house again.


    This is a small apartment. The area is not very large, but it has complete things. It looks warm.


    Chi Jin went to sit on the sofa and looked up at Fang Su.


    Fang Su was still standing at the door. I don''t know why she was a little reserved in her own home.

 Chapter 532

    The Sui family was noisy. It was not until the evening that it finally quieted down.


    Sui Qing had a headache. There was nothing he could do, so he asked the family doctor to send painkillers.


    The family doctor has been waiting here. The old man is in bad condition, and Mr. Sui is even worse.


    He gave the painkiller to Sui Qing and told him, "if it doesn''t hurt very much, don''t eat it first. This kind of thing is bad for the kidney and liver."


    Sui Qing smiled helplessly, "no way. Now I have too many things to do."


    Before she took the medicine, the wife of the Sui family came over and cried. She heard Sui Jing calling her and asked Sui Qing to go out and see where Sui Jing was with her.


    She''s been doing this all day.


    Sui Qing actually admires her. The eldest lady of the Sui family has never had such good physical strength.


    She stretched out her hand and held the big lady in a low voice, "Mom, don''t be like this. Ah Jing will be worried when she sees it."


    The eldest lady covered her face and cried hoarse. "He can''t rest assured. Why is he willing to go?"


    This Sui Qing also has no way to say that things have come to this point. Talking more will only make people more sad.


    The eldest lady collapsed and knelt on the ground. "Everything in the house is his. Everything is ready for him. Why did he leave without saying hello."


    Sui Qing stood in front of the big lady, looked down at her, and tears fell down.


    She has not only a headache, but also her eyes.


    She stretched out her hand to help the eldest lady, but after thinking about it, she took her hand back.


    She said, "cry. If you can feel comfortable after crying, you can release yourself."


    Sui Jing went to extremes because she couldn''t get rid of the depression in her body.


    Sui Qing doesn''t advise now. She turns around and stands at the window.


    Those collateral relatives who came here today have left one by one.


    Sui Qing''s mind was clear. He could see that those people were not so sad.


    Even faintly, a few people felt gloating.


    Sui Qing actually heard those people talking when he went downstairs today.


    Some people say that what do you do with so much money? In the end, there is no blessing, and the children and grandchildren do not enjoy happiness. Money is white paper and numbers.


    There is nothing wrong with the that.


    What are you doing making so much money? If you don''t give Sui Jing so much pressure, if someone can tell him how happy you can be, how happy you can live.


    He should still be safe at home now.


    The Sui family has laid a solid economic foundation in the old man''s generation. In fact, Sui Jing doesn''t need to expand the Sui family company to any scale.


    Sui Jing is ignorant. The Sui family also has that capital, which makes him rich in clothes and food all his life.


    You can''t think about these things at all. You will despair once you think about them.


    After waiting for a while, a voice came from the corridor that the old man was helped out of the room by the servant.


    Sui Qing thought about it and went out to see it. The old man was not in good condition, but he was obviously better than Mr. da.


    He can walk, and Mr. Da is already in bed.


    The old man walked slowly. He obviously cried, and the wrinkles on his old face were deeper.


    Sui Qing went to the old man, but he didn''t speak.


    The old man looked at her and raised his hand. It seemed that he couldn''t say anything.


    Now seeing the old man, Sui Qing was a little complicated.


    I don''t know why this complex feeling comes from.


    The old man went downstairs, was supported by the servant and walked towards the back garden.


    Sui Qing stood in the corridor on the second floor, numb on his face.


    She waited and turned around. Instead of going back to her room this time, she ran to the old man''s room.


    The door of the old man''s room was closed. Sui Qing twisted the door handle twice. Fortunately, the door was not locked.


    She opened the door and went straight in without turning back. She closed the door again and opened it.


    Sui Qing first went to the bedside table and turned it over. The result was nothing.


    The old man''s room was relatively large. Sui Qing scanned it quickly for a week.


    Went to one side of the wardrobe and looked inside.


    The wardrobe is big, but there are not many clothes in it.


    There is a built-in safe on the left of the wardrobe.


    Sui Qing stared. She didn''t know the password, so she didn''t dare to try it rashly.


    After looking at it for a while, she couldn''t help it. She closed the wardrobe and turned away from the room.


    The old man went and sat in the back garden.


    After all, he was too old to bear such a big blow.


    But the old man is more rational than Mr. Sui. Knowing this kind of thing, he can''t change anything even if he takes his life in.


    So he can adjust his state as soon as possible, but it must be uncomfortable.


    The old man let the servants go and said he wanted to be quiet here.


    The servant didn''t dare to leave too far, so he went aside and stood under a tree waiting.


    The old man took out his cell phone after a while. He dialed out.


    It was quickly picked up over there.


    The old man''s voice is very low. "Did anyone find it?"


    There was a little sorry tone, "not yet, but our people have been outside. If they find it, they will send a message right away."


    The old man, uh huh, had long lost his sadness in his eyes.


    He said, "these people may not be able to find them. You''d better make arrangements first and transfer the goods for the time being. I always think something''s going to happen there."


    The man over there said in a loud voice, "will you? We''ve been doing it for so long and nothing''s ever happened."


    The old man breathed out, "you''d better move first, just in case."


    That''s good, and I promise the old man that I won''t make mistakes.


    The old man believed them. For so many years, these people followed him without being caught.


    This call didn''t last long. It was all about the main point.


    The people over there finally cared about the situation of the old man.


    The old man sighed and said he could make it, reassuring them all.


    And he finally said that when he had time, he would take Mr. Da to get familiar with him.


    Waiting to hang up, the old man looked up at the sky. He was really flustered.


    Besides Sui''s company, he actually has other businesses.


    Originally, those businesses wanted to be handed over to Sui Jing directly when Sui Jing became an adult. Now they can''t think about it.


    We can only wait until Sui Jing''s affair is over. He tells Mr. Da about it.


    The old man felt uncomfortable, with a little anger.


    After sitting for a long time, Sui Qing came over. Sui Qing obviously just cried again, with red eyes.


    She came to sit next to the old man and opened her mouth to appease him and let him not be too sad. Things have reached this point, and the rest is for everyone to take care of their health.


    The old man turned to see Sui Qing, with some helplessness in his eyes.


    If Sui Qing can take Chi Yu down. Everything will be different.

 Chapter 533

    Sui Qing sighed as if he couldn''t understand the old man''s meaning, and then slowly accumulated some tears in his eyes.


    She said, "let me go tomorrow when the test results of the hospital come out. I''m afraid my parents will not accept the cause of death given by the hospital. They obviously can''t carry it now."


    The old man stared at the house in front and sighed, "yes, such a big blow can''t come out for a while. After all, at this age, the most afraid thing is that white haired people send black haired people."


    Sui Qing nodded, then raised his hand and wiped his tears. "No one can imagine how helpless ah Jing would do such a thing in the end. If we could detect it in advance."


    The old man was silent for a while and said, "The child''s bearing capacity is too poor. In a family like ours, it''s not easy for anyone to enjoy more and bear more. In fact, your father lived under high pressure when he was a child, or it can be said that your father was even more tired than ah Jing, but look, after he survived, life has become another way. He has taken care of our company for so many years How nice. "


    When the old man said such words, Sui Qing shut up.


    The old man looked at the main building and seemed to sigh, "ah Jing''s temperament would be better if she were like you. Grandpa knows it''s not easy for you for so many years, but look, you''ve survived."


    Sui Qing turned his head and looked at the old man, "but I..."


    She didn''t say anything later.


    But she is also very tired. She also feels suffocated every day.


    She just knew that Mr. Da didn''t put all his expectations on her.


    When the time comes, she can be relieved.


    Because there is hope, so I can get through it.


    Ah Jing should have thought of it and felt that life was hopeless.


    To drink a bottle of pesticide before the accident.


    She sent someone to the roadside next to the car accident last night. There was indeed a pesticide bottle there. The bottle looked very new and should have been discarded soon.


    Sui Qing didn''t want to continue this topic, so he turned and held the old man. "Grandpa, let''s go back. I''m really worried that you''re here alone."


    The old man didn''t speak, so he stood up and followed Sui Qing back to the main building.


    Sui Qing always held the old man and sent him back to his room.


    The old man sat by the bed and still lost his face.


    Sui Qing looked around and asked, "Grandpa, do you have any medicine around you? You''d better have some medicine around you. I really don''t trust you."


    The old man raised his hand and waved, "no, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. Go and see your father and see how he is. Life still has to pass. It''s no use being sad all the time."


    Sui Qing nodded, "OK, I''ll go there now. Call us if you have anything."


    The old man didn''t speak. Sui Qing got up and went out of the room.


    After closing the door, she leaned against the door, and all the sadness and sadness on her face disappeared.


    She didn''t go to Mr. Da''s room, but went back to her own side.


    Chi Yu called Gu Nian after work and heard that she was not at home, but in Zhang Xuzhi''s club.


    He quickly asked who he was with.


    I thought Fang Su was there, but it didn''t.


    Chi Yushun asked her what she was doing there.


    Gu Nian didn''t hide it, so she said that Ning Xuan wanted to go back to continue training. She and Zhang Xuzhi wanted to get together with Ning Xuan.


    Chi Yu muttered, "didn''t we get together last time?"


    The voice became cold. "You still have the face to say that you acted there last time."


    Chi Yu hissed, "it''s all me. My father also played, and the one surnamed Lin also played. It''s all up to me."


    It''s true that even my father won''t let go at the critical time, and I admire him for caring for him.


    She sneered. "You''re great."


    Chi Yu told her not to move and said to go to the club to pick her up.


    Gu Nian turned his head and looked at Zhang Xuzhi and Ning Xuan who had been drunk next to him. He thought it was useless to stay here, so he should come down.


    While waiting for Chi Yu, Gu Nian called the waiter and helped Ning Xuan and Zhang Xuzhi to the room.


    Then she got up, tidied up and went downstairs.


    Gu Nian leaned against the door of the club with his shoulders and looked at the shuttle of traffic outside.


    Chi met quickly. He opened the door and came down. He found Gu Nian standing at the door and ran over a few steps. He asked, "Ning Xuan."


    I couldn''t stand him and glanced at him, "why? I miss Ning Xuan very much?"


    Chi Yu hummed for a while, looking a little childish, "I just ask, let me see if that man adheres to you all the time."


    Gu Nian really didn''t want to talk to him, bah him, and then said, "go away, do you think Ning Xuan is like you?"


    The two men had drunk too much and didn''t have to go in to say hello, so they went to the car with Chi Yu.


    When the two talents got on the bus, Chi Yu said, "wait a minute."


    Thinking about the action of wearing a seat belt, he turned and looked at Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu looked in the rearview mirror. His eyes narrowed, and his relaxed expression just now disappeared.


    Considering that some didn''t understand the meaning of Chi Yu, he leaned over, "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Yu said it was okay, but he still stared in the rearview mirror.


    After a while, he took out his cell phone and dialed out.


    What Chi Yu said was that there was a car in the back that was not normal. Let the bodyguard stop the car halfway.


    Yes, if there is a bodyguard in Chi, it should be nearby.


    There should have been a response. Chi Yu hung up the phone and started the car to drive out.


    I looked in the rearview mirror and wanted to see which car was following them.


    The result can''t be seen at all, and I don''t know if the other party''s Tao is too high.


    I think my eyes are still very good. Ordinary kittens can see it when they are tired.


    As a result, I filtered the cars behind the car, but I couldn''t find them.


    Then she didn''t look, just leaned back in her chair and looked at the traffic ahead.


    The car is very stable when driving in the pool. It is completely unaffected by the following vehicles.


    Gu Nian doesn''t know whether the bodyguard of Chi Yu intercepted a car in the back.


    Anyway, I''ve been home without any movement.


    The car stopped in the parking lot, thought about pushing the door down, turned and looked at the same Chi Yu, "did the car stop?"


    Chi Yu came over and hugged Gu''s shoulder. "It should be cut off. Don''t care first. Let''s eat first and ask what''s going on there when we have time."


    Considering what Chi Yu didn''t want to say, he didn''t ask.


    Anyway, there are many things she doesn''t know. It doesn''t matter whether she asks or not.

 Chapter 534

    After Sui Qing got the analysis report on the residual poison in Sui Jing''s stomach from the hospital, he sat in the car for a long time.


    Although I already knew that this would be the result, when I really saw the test report, I still felt a pain in my heart.


    She can''t drive and can only take a taxi home.


    The Sui family today is completely different from yesterday. Yesterday was noisy, but today it is a little scary.


    Sui Qing slowly went upstairs and stood around the stairs.


    Everyone was in their own room, didn''t go out, and the servants brought up their meals.


    She thought for a while and finally went to the old man''s room.


    The old man''s door was locked. Sui Qing knocked twice. There came the old man''s low voice, "who?"


    Sui sighed, "Grandpa, it''s me."


    The old man opened the door after a while.


    The old man looks much better than yesterday. He should be the first person in the Sui family to accept the reality.


    Sui Qing went in, took out the inspection report from his bag and handed it to the old man.


    The old man was a little confused. He took a look and immediately understood what it was.


    He sighed, "why is this child so unhappy?"


    Sui Qing also followed with some regret, "I''m thinking about this, or we won''t say it to the outside world."


    Sui Jing''s death is still due to a car accident.


    If you tell others that he committed suicide, Sui Qing is also afraid of having a bad impact on the Sui family.


    The old man agreed with her and nodded, "don''t tell others. We''ll just know it ourselves. Have you finished all the formalities in the hospital?"


    Sui Qing nodded. "It''s all done. Now ah Jing is still in the morgue. The hospital asked us whether we want to cremate there or take it away by ourselves?"


    The old man thought for a moment, "cremate over there. Don''t bring it back. Go and have a look on the day of cremation. If you stop at home, I''m afraid your father and mother can''t stand it."


    The old man''s idea also makes sense.


    Sui Qing said, "OK, I''ll deal with it here."


    She said these words and turned to go, but after thinking about it, she turned to look at the old man, "Grandpa, you have time to go downstairs. Don''t be in the room. I''m a little worried about you."


    The old man smiled reluctantly. "Don''t worry, old man. I''m so old. I''ve seen everything and can carry it."


    Sui Qing sighed and turned and went out directly this time.


    The old man was helped down for a walk by the servant near noon.


    Sui Qing waited for him to leave, so he came out of the room and quickly entered the old man''s room.


    She opened the old man''s wardrobe and looked at the safe.


    She painted something on the password button.


    She took a small flashlight and carefully shone on the buttons.


    Finally, I vaguely saw a few numbers, but I just had to arrange and combine them myself.


    Sui Qing carefully went to the window and looked at the back garden.


    The old man was supported by his servant and walked around the garden.


    She felt a little relieved and came back to the safe to try.


    The previous input twice is wrong.


    Sui Qing was a little nervous. She carefully entered it for the third time, and the result was still wrong.


    At this time, the safe suddenly began to make a harsh alarm.


    Sui Qing conveniently took the clothes from the side, covered the safe, and then closed the door.


    It sounds a little lower, but it''s still very clear.


    She was so frightened that she ran to the window and looked out.


    Fortunately, the old man was far away and didn''t hear anything.


    The alarm sounded for a minute and then stopped.


    Sui Qing went to put his clothes back, sorted out the things in the wardrobe a little, then closed the wardrobe and came out of the room.


    The servant stood at the door and looked at Sui Qing, "Miss, what''s going on."


    Sui cleaned his hair. "It''s all right. I don''t know what''s in Grandpa''s room. He suddenly screamed. Now I''m off."


    The servant didn''t think so much, so he turned and left.


    Sui Qing was relieved.


    The safe can''t be opened again for a while.


    But I don''t think the old man will think of it for a while.


    Sui Qing tidied up his hair and slowly went downstairs.


    She didn''t go out to find the old man, but sat on the sofa in the living room.


    Sui Qing leaned on the back of the sofa, a little in a trance.


    When did she begin to notice something wrong with the old man.


    In fact, if strictly speaking, what she found first should be that Mr. Sui Jiada is not quite right.


    Later, after observing and eavesdropping, I found that Mr. Da was just listening to the old man''s orders.


    Sui Qing covered his face and felt a little confused, but he couldn''t get a clue at once.


    After waiting for a while, the old man came back.


    It can be seen that after a long walk, his mental condition is better, but people are also tired.


    Sui Qing hurriedly asked the old man to sit down and said he wanted to chat with him.


    In fact, the main thing is that she is also afraid that the old man will go up and accidentally find the safe.


    The old man didn''t think so much, so he sat down according to Sui Qing''s words.


    Sui Qing asked what should be done after Sui Jing.


    Even though he is young, he still has some rules to obey.


    The old man turned his head and stared outside for a long time. Then he said, "put it in the funeral home. You''re too young to go into the earth for the time being."


    According to the old rules, he and Mr. Sui are still alive. Sui Jing can''t be buried.


    Sui Qing didn''t understand these and didn''t care about these details.


    It''s no use paying so much attention to people when they are alive.


    She said yes, and then when the old man was all right, she advised him.


    Sui Qing said what she said. Mr. DA can''t listen to it, but Mr. DA has always been filial. He will take what the old man said to heart.


    The old man looked at Sui Qing and seemed to be a little relieved, "your child is filial. Grandpa didn''t read you wrong. You''re a good child."


    Sui Qing stared at the old man for two eyes and slowly lowered his eyes, "it should be."


    After sitting downstairs for a while, the servant upstairs came down and said that the eldest lady began to make trouble again.


    Sui Qing had no choice but to stand up and follow the servant.


    When she reached the second floor stairs, she stopped, turned slightly and looked at the old man downstairs.


    The old man put his hands on the crutch and didn''t know what he thought. After a while, he took out his cell phone from his pocket.


    He didn''t send a message or call. He just took out something and looked at it.


    Sui Qing looked for a few seconds and turned to the big lady''s room.


    The eldest lady was really irritated and began to talk nonsense.


    I always said that I could see Sui Jing coming to her and that I saw Sui Jing crying.


    Now the eldest lady and the eldest gentleman have divided rooms.


    These two people are in bad condition. They are really deadly when they are put together.


    Sui Qing held the big lady in his arms and said in a low voice, "think about my father. If you go on like this, how will you let my father live in the future?"


    The eldest lady burst into tears when she heard the speech. "I don''t care what he did. He forced my son to death."

 Chapter 535

    The eldest lady of the Sui family cried hoarsely. "If he hadn''t forced ah Jing so much, would ah Jing die? My son would live well. It''s all him and them."


    Sui Qing helped to follow the eldest lady''s hair, "it''s no use saying these now. You should take good care of yourself next. No one in our family can have an accident anymore. You know, I can''t bear it."


    The eldest lady looked up at Sui Qing and her tears fell down.


    Finally, she reached out to hold Sui Qing and sobbed.


    After a while, the old man of the Sui family came up from downstairs, passed by the big lady''s room and looked inside.


    Sui Qing is like coaxing a child, carefully patting the eldest lady on the back. The eldest lady''s crying voice has dropped, but she looks a little trance.


    The old man didn''t have any special expression. He looked at it and turned around and left.


    Sui Qing waited for the old man''s figure to leave from the door, and then slowly turned around and took a look.


    She put the eldest lady on the bed, covered her with a quilt and coaxed her gently, which means to let her have a good rest.


    Then Sui Qing stepped back from the big lady''s room. She eased her steps and walked towards the big gentleman''s room.


    Mr. Da''s door was always open because he was afraid that he would suddenly do something stupid if he didn''t want to hold a meeting.


    When Sui Qing walked over this time, he found the door half closed.


    Inside are the old man and the big man.


    The old man should have been persuading for a long time. He said some great principles. The old man didn''t say a word.


    Finally, the old man sighed and said, "if Qingqing met Chi, it wouldn''t be such a scene now."


    Mr. Da, after a while, it seemed that he had a reaction.


    The old man''s voice sounded a little cold. He continued, "if Chi Yu married Qingqing, our family would not change so much."


    Mr. Da didn''t expect that the old man would suddenly mention such a stubble.


    He thought about it and said yes.


    Mr. Da''s voice is hoarse. It seems that he can''t really be hit.


    The old man said again, "before Qingqing was engaged to Chi Yu, in fact, I can see that your management of ah Jing has been relaxed. Later, you severely asked him, but because Chi Yu married someone else, and you are a little uncertain whether Qingqing''s future partner can help ah Jing, so your requirements for him have become higher."


    Sui Qing frowned at the door. What the old man said, it seems that such a thing has happened now. It''s all Chi Yu''s fault.


    In other words, Chi Yu didn''t marry her.


    When a person is hit hard, his brain is easy to be unclear.


    Sui Qing thinks that the old man''s thought is a little biased now.


    Mr. Da didn''t speak.


    The old man said, "ah Jing shouldn''t have come to this end. Our Sui family has lost an heir, which has a great impact on the company."


    Mr. Da sighed and choked again.


    The old man seemed to sigh to himself, "Chi Yu, if you have a firm heart and don''t be hooked by other women, you will achieve our family."


    At this time, Mr. Da seemed to follow the old man''s idea and said yes.


    In fact, he was imagining the future he had designed with Chi Jin yesterday.


    Chi Yu married Sui Qing and helped Sui Jing. Later, with the help of Chi Yu, Sui Jing took her career to a higher level and made Sui''s company bigger.


    This was what they had planned for a long time. When Sui Qing first met Chi for an engagement, this blueprint had been drawn by the old man and Mr. da.


    Just who can think of it, the thought of suddenly running out on the way.


    Sui Qing couldn''t listen any more. The two people inside were stimulated. I''m obviously out of my mind. What are you talking about.


    She turned and went back to her room.


    On the other side, Gu Nian and Zhang Xuzhi are sending Ning Xuan to the car.


    Generally speaking, the reasons for leaving this time are similar to the last time.


    But the feeling has changed.


    Ning Xuan stared at Gu Nian for a while and suddenly smiled, "I don''t know if you will be a mother next time."


    I frowned a little, but I still smiled, "no, it shouldn''t be that long."


    But I''m not sure. Maybe Ning Xuan made a successful debut and signed the brokerage company. From then on, the schedule was full.


    They won''t have much chance to meet.


    Zhang Xuzhi was beside him and patted Ning Xuan on the shoulder. "Work hard and come back with a champion. Let those losers in your family have a look."


    Ning Xuan hung his mouth, "I''ll try my best."


    Finally, when he wanted to get on the bus, Zhang Xuzhi asked a question, "did your mother contact you? You are a little famous now. She should have seen your game."


    Ning Xuan stopped, looked back at one of Zhang Xu and nodded, "well, she contacted me and didn''t say too much. She just said to let me have a good game. Don''t be too anxious. No matter what achievements you have made, be at ease."


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed, "in fact, she still cares about you."


    Ning Xuan said, "when the game is over, I''m going to go and see her."


    At this point, it''s almost time to go.


    Ning Xuan finally took a look at her. His sight dropped slightly on her stomach and said, "I''m leaving. Take care of my body."


    I don''t know why I have a very sad feeling.


    The last time Ning Xuan went to the game, she came to see him off like this.


    But it was full of hope at that time.


    Waiting for Ning Xuan''s car to drive away, Gu Nian and Zhang Xu stood in place and were silent for a long time.


    Zhang Xuzhi smashed his mouth. "In fact, it seems good if you are with ah Xuan."


    Gu Nian glanced at him with the corner of his eye, "get out."


    What do you think of her?


    She has her own choice, okay?


    The two returned to Zhang Xuzhi''s club. Before his ass was warm, Zhang Xuzhi received a phone call.


    Gu Nian couldn''t hear what the other party said clearly, but from Zhang Xuzhi''s reaction, it seems that things are still a little bad.


    Zhang Xuzhi immediately stood up, shouted dirty words and told them to wait. He immediately went to kill those bastards.


    I looked up at him and said, "you can help yourself. I can be here alone."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded. He didn''t even have time to say anything, so he hurried away.


    Thinking of being alone in Zhang Xuzhi''s club, I thought Zhang Xuzhi would come back soon, but I never heard from him.


    Gu Nian called Fang Su and asked her if she wanted to play mahjong. She asked her to come to Zhang Xuzhi and find two people to get together.


    Fang Su''s voice was brisk and said he would come right away.


    I thought about it for a while, "what''s the matter with you? Your voice sounds like a girl in spring."


    Fang Su bah her, "nonsense, how old am I?"


    Thinking of him, he smiled, "that''s the women in spring."

 Chapter 536

    Chi Yu called his men in the afternoon.


    The car following him was cut off halfway yesterday.


    It''s just that there is no definite evidence, so we can only let the other party leave on the spot.


    But his men have been with Chi for a long time. They know what to do next.


    That night, they checked the details of the driver in the tracking vehicle and found that it was still a little interesting.


    The driver had a criminal record. He was locked up for a period of time for gathering people to fight.


    And it is said that there were still some doubts about the case at that time.


    Some people said they gathered people to fight, while others said they were caught doing some illegal transactions on the spot for fear of making things big. Those people had the opportunity to change the transaction into a fight.


    Many things are not groundless. Chi Yu is willing to believe that since there is this rumor, it should be a little fishy.


    He asked his men to continue to look into those things.


    When the phone hung up, Chi Jing pushed the door in.


    Chi Jing said it was Sui''s house. Sui Jing planned to cremate in the hospital. He asked if he wanted to go there.


    Chi Yu thought of what Sui Qing had told him before, so he nodded, "I''d better go with my father."


    Chi Jing also means that. Chi Jin spent almost a day at the Sui family yesterday. It can be seen that he has a good relationship with the Sui family.


    It is more appropriate for him to come forward in this matter of the Sui family.


    Having said this, Chi Jing said another thing.


    He said that there were some job changes in the Sui company.


    Sui Qing seems to have completely escaped from the Sui company.


    Today, the assistant who made the handover with him revealed that someone else would take over all matters related to the cooperation between the Chi family and the Sui family.


    Chi encountered some accidents. "When did you know this?"


    Chi Jing said, "the news was obtained today. The change should be today and yesterday. The day before yesterday, we contacted the Sui family and asked for the details of the purchase. At that time, we didn''t say. Today, we suddenly said we were going to change people."


    Chi Yu nodded slowly, "OK, I know."


    The Sui family made a lot of noise yesterday and today. Normally, they should not be in the mood to make these job changes.


    Chi Yu waited for Chi Jing to go out, so he stood up, went to the window and took out the cigarette box from his pocket.


    The people who were locked up in the warehouse these two days were beaten up and told the same things they knew.


    There are some bits and pieces, and some places have not been put together.


    However, Chi Yu is almost certain that the relationship between the bank and the Sui family is unclear.


    The bank should be a small business of the Sui family outside.


    He just didn''t understand that the Sui family''s own company was so big that there was no reason to sneak out a small bank.


    Isn''t it good to do serious business?


    It doesn''t make sense to think about it. As for the consideration, this reluctance can be considered as a way to figure it out.


    In order to care for him, he took the face of the Sui family. The Sui family will be unhappy.


    This is because he was angry and worried.


    Chi Yu stroked again and called Zihao over.


    He asked Zihao to check the information of the Sui family.


    The Sui family is in a mess now. It''s better to start.


    Zihao should come down now. It may be because Chi meets the entanglement between Sui Qing and Gu Nian. He always feels that the Sui family is not very pleasing to the eye.


    I''ve long wanted to find out if there''s anything fishy in the Sui family.


    Zihao was inexplicably excited and went out after receiving the order.


    Chi Yu was helpless and didn''t know how excited he was.


    He called Gu Nian after waiting.


    As a result, Gu Nian is playing mahjong over there, which is very lively.


    The woman''s life is getting more and more comfortable.


    Chi met inexplicably and began to envy her.


    I didn''t have much time to talk nonsense with Chi. I just told him that I was fine and asked him not to worry about it.


    Chi Yu asked, "has Ning Xuan gone?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Chi Yu smiled. "I thought you would be very sad, but it seems that I think too much."


    Gu Nian hissed, "what''s sad? He''s going to win the championship. We all have to be happy for him."


    Chi Yu nodded, changed the subject and asked her who was playing mahjong.


    Obviously, Chi Yu is deliberately looking for topics.


    Gu Nian gave a simple answer.


    Chi Yu was a little surprised that there was no Zhang Xuzhi in mahjong. This is a surprising thing.


    Speaking of Zhang Xuzhi, Gu Nian paused. "Lao Zhang seems to have something to do. I think he answered the phone and left in a hurry."


    Chi Yu said, "what else can he be so anxious about? He never takes other people''s things as things."


    I don''t know about this concern, but I vaguely think it should be related to Liang ningru.


    Now only Liang ningru can make Zhang Xuzhi jump.


    Zhang Xuzhi met an enemy.


    In fact, I really want to see Liang ningru.


    Zhang Xuzhi is certainly not an ordinary person if he can force him to this point.


    Even if I don''t become a police officer, I should be a resolute and resolute woman.


    I think I can play mahjong well over there. I really don''t care if I meet you in the pool.


    So he perfunctorily met Chi and hung up the phone.


    Fang Su looked at the phone at hand and smiled, "my son has never been like this before. You really opened my eyes."


    Gu Nian followed Fang Su''s words and said, "Mr. Da used to be very introverted and silent. I also opened my eyes at the dinner table that day."


    As soon as this was said, the two looked at each other, and then both smiled.


    The atmosphere at the dinner table that day was really weird. It was uncomfortable to think of it.


    Mahjong didn''t last long here, and Zhang Xuzhi came back.


    When he came in and saw them playing mahjong, Zhang Xuzhi came and quickly opened his mouth, "come on, add me, add me."


    As soon as he said this, he could hear it. Zhang Xuzhi''s trip should be a little rewarding.


    He was still in a hurry when he left. Now he came back. Although he said he didn''t deliberately put on any expression, it can be seen that he was a little happy.


    Gu Nian glanced at him from the corner of his eye and joked in his tone, "what''s the matter? Miss Liang has given you a face?"


    Zhang Xuzhi hummed, "her good face is no different from usual."


    After that, he seemed to realize that there was something wrong with his answer. His face was a little embarrassed and immediately began to make up, "I didn''t go to her. What am I looking for her? I think it''s superfluous at a glance."


    Gu Nian and Fang Su shook their heads and hissed.


    "I don''t know what happened to Miss Liang, which made our little master Zhang run out in such a hurry. He forgot to bring the big gold chain."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s rare face turned a little red.


    He uttered Chi for a long time. As a result, he didn''t explain a decent word. Instead, he said to Gu Nian, "Gu Xiaonian, don''t run on me like this. I used to be so good to you. Shouldn''t you be partial to me at this time."


    Gu Nian blinked and immediately said, "I won''t run on you. Come on, Lao Zhang, tell me, what did you get from Miss Liang?"


    Zhang Xuzhi took his old face and hissed, "Gu Xiaonian. I used to hurt you so much."


    With a smile, "if you are happy, say it. Let''s have fun together. It''s rare for me to see you in a good mood."

 Chapter 537

    Zhang Xuzhi stared at the thought, "what you said, I''ve always been in a good mood."


    "I should have photographed your face some time ago and let you see what virtue you have lost," he said


    Fang Su also said, "your state was really bad some time ago. It seems that someone owes you millions every day and doesn''t intend to pay it back."


    Zhang Xuzhi was really surprised. "Really? Am I like that? I didn''t feel it at all."


    Then he laughed.


    A waiter stood up and moved Zhang Xuzhi''s position.


    Zhang Xuzhi sat down and began to catch cards.


    After playing cards, Gu Nian asked Zhang Xuzhi again, "what did you do just now? To tell you the truth, is there something wrong with Miss Liang?"


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t lie to Gu Nian. He looked a little uncomfortable before he said, "it''s not for her. It''s mainly because my people had a conflict with others. Then I wanted to go and have a look. It happened to happen in her gym. Tell me, can I be for her? No, isn''t it?"


    I don''t know what to say.


    She was neither hot nor cold, "you can say whatever you want."


    Zhang Xuzhi seemed to feel that what he said was not very persuasive, so he made up a few words, "I always don''t like that smelly woman. You know, I''m too happy about her accident. How can I deal with the trouble for her? I''m not crazy."


    Gu Nian and Fang Su didn''t speak. They quietly touched and played cards.


    Only Zhang Xuzhi said while fighting, "That woman, it is estimated that no man can look up to her in her life. She is a man herself. She looks like she is so strong every day. You can see that she can''t carry it. Ah, even if she is used to such a person, she dares to shout with me. If you change a less gentleman, she will be finished."


    Gu Nian always knew that Zhang Xuzhi was childish, but today he has a long experience.


    Fang Su waited for Zhang Xuzhi to talk for a while and then said, "since you don''t like Miss Liang so much, don''t pay attention to her in the future. It''s good not to meet. Why do people who don''t like come forward?"


    That''s a good question. Zhang Xu didn''t know how to answer it.


    After looking at Zhang Xuzhi, who was embarrassed and helpless, he made a round for Zhang Xuzhi, "well, let''s play mahjong, not to mention her broken things."


    Even if this topic is over here.


    Then he played mahjong for a while. Zhang Xuzhi was probably happy and didn''t cry when he lost.


    The money was very happy.


    After a few laps, Gu Nian couldn''t sit still, so he stopped.


    Zhang Xuzhi used to talk about it and didn''t play enough. He won''t say it today.


    He didn''t know what he thought, so he suddenly smiled at himself.


    Considering some helplessness, "Lao Zhang, if you really want to say it, just say it. We won''t tease you. Don''t hold it back."


    Zhang Xuzhi hesitated and really wanted to say it.


    He breathed out, "that''s right. I don''t like that smelly woman. I''ll let my men stare there. Once she appears, tell me, and I''ll find her bad luck. As a result, as soon as she appeared today, someone went to her for trouble first."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s subordinates don''t know how to deal with this matter, so call Zhang Xuzhi now.


    Zhang Xuzhi rushed over without thinking at that time.


    When we got there, another group of people were standing in the gym and talking hard about smashing things.


    Those people are similar to Zhang Xuzhi. They have been cleaned up by Liang ningru before and have a grudge.


    Now, taking advantage of her change of identity, I want to take revenge.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t like it at first sight. These grandsons said more cruel words than he did, and every sentence was pleasant to hear.


    At that time, he also forgot the Liang Zi between himself and Liang ningru and passed directly.


    Originally, Liang ningru came out and planned to apply the set against Zhang Xuzhi to these little gangsters.


    As a result, Liang ningru was really stunned when he saw Zhang Xuzhi stand up.


    Zhang Xuzhi also ignored Liang ningru.


    He put his reputation there, and ordinary bastards know him.


    Seeing him come out, those people were actually quite surprised and yelled. They asked Zhang Xuzhi what he meant?


    What do you mean? Zhang Xuzhi didn''t understand himself. He just stood up without thinking about anything.


    However, people have stood up and naturally can''t go back.


    So, Mr. Zhang took out his strength to show off and directly asked his people to throw the other party out.


    Liang ningru fooled around for a long time.


    But at least he was a police officer and a reasonable man.


    After waiting for those people to quit, Liang ningru still said thank you to him.


    I didn''t see that she was reluctant and said it sincerely.


    So this made Zhang Xuzhi''s heart do not know how, moved so a little.


    Before Liang ningru said that thank you to him, he really never gave him a good face.


    The expression was mild and the tone was gentle. Zhang Xuzhi was inexplicably a little uncomfortable.


    He actually wanted to say two difficult words to Liang ningru.


    Women like her deserve so many men to come and find fault, so he should reflect on his virtue.


    As a result, those words were choked back by Liang ningru''s two words of thanks.


    In the end, Zhang Xuzhi just helped Liang ningru scare away the little bastards who came to find fault, and didn''t do anything else.


    All the way back, he didn''t want to understand what was going on just now.


    But I was a little happy.


    The woman was picked on, but he stood up and helped her. He was a little proud of what he thought.


    In the past, Liang ningru always cleaned up under him. Now he feels as if he has finally turned over.


    A feeling of elation filled his heart.


    When Zhang Xuzhi thought of these things, the corners of his mouth could not be controlled and turned up.


    Gu Nian glanced at him from the corner of his eye. He really wanted to take out the mirror and let Zhang Xuzhi have a look at his expression at the moment.


    What''s the difference between this and a girl in spring.


    Miss Gu sighed secretly.


    In this case, Zhang Xuzhi seems to be in the hands of a woman who is more powerful than his four sisters.


    After Zhang Xuzhi said these, it seems that his strength is still there.


    He walked twice on the ground, "why don''t you call everyone over at night and have a meal together, happy, happy."


    He said that he had a terrible meal.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Xuzhi was really not in good shape at the dinner table.


    In addition, the other four men had some competition secretly, which made Zhang Xuzhi really didn''t play well.

 Chapter 538

    Zhang Xuzhi wanted to do whatever he thought. At that moment, he asked Gu Nian to call Chi Yu and ask him to come over in the evening.


    He seems to have forgotten how embarrassed he was at the dinner table last time and asked Fang Su to call Chi Jin and Lin Zhiyang.


    It is said that there are more people.


    Fang Su hurriedly said, "Mr. Lin probably doesn''t have time. I''ll call Chi Jin over."


    From this, we can see who she favors more.


    Zhang Xuzhi was not very familiar with Lin Zhiyang anyway, so he nodded, "it''s OK."


    He went out of the private room on the spot and asked the waiter to prepare dinner.


    I feel that the previous chapter Xuzhi is back.


    Gu Nian was lying on the mahjong table. Some couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s recent joys and sorrows are almost dominated by Liang ningru.


    After a while, Gu Nian called Chi Yu and told him to come over for dinner in the evening.


    But Chi Yu obviously hesitated. He said he might have something to do at night.


    It doesn''t matter here. Anyway, it''s not very important for everyone to get together for dinner. It doesn''t matter whether they come or not.


    Chi Yu said, "I''ll see if I can finish my work as soon as possible. If I can, I''ll go."


    I didn''t ask him what he was going to do, but I seriously told him to pay attention to safety.


    Chi Yu smiled, "don''t worry, no one can move me."


    He is so confident that he can rest assured.


    After the phone hung up, Gu Nian looked at Fang Su. Fang Su hasn''t called Chi Jin yet.


    It seems that she is a little tangled.


    With a smile, "call, what are you doing? I''m sorry."


    Fang Su closed her hair, "I just don''t know what to say at the beginning."


    If Chi Yu comes over, maybe Chi Yu can call Chi Jin on the way, so she doesn''t need to speak.


    Gu Nian smiled, "what do you don''t know how to say? Don''t you two have a good relationship now? Just ask him to come over for dinner. I think it''s quite normal."


    Fang Su actually thinks a little more. She used to be more shameless than this. That is, she asked Chi Jin to come over for dinner. There''s nothing she can''t open her mouth.


    Fang Su took a deep breath and stood up with her mobile phone. "I''ll go out and play."


    Gu Nian didn''t speak. He watched Fang Su go out of the private room and sighed.


    She did tell Fang Su to be hypocritical before, but Fang Su is obviously a little hypocritical now.


    You should always be a little more proactive.


    Fang Su came out of the private room and stood by the windowsill in the corridor.


    In fact, she doesn''t know why she is a little shy.


    Before, Chi Jin went to her residence and said some ambiguous words.


    Ask her whether it''s comfortable to live here or in the old house.


    She didn''t know how to answer, so she said it was all right.


    Chi Jin smiled and said that she looked very warm and wanted to come over.


    This really made Fang Su turn several somersaults in her heart.


    She was a little afraid of thinking too much.


    But there is one thing I think is not wrong.


    This tangled feeling made her nervous at the thought of calling Chi Jin.


    This feeling was something she didn''t have when she was young.


    She was on a blind date with Chi Jin at that time. To tell the truth, she was not particularly satisfied with Chi Jin.


    It''s not that he is not optimistic about his appearance or family background, but that Chi Jin actually fell in love with Gu Yan before her.


    She didn''t want to be a substitute for others, so she didn''t want to agree at first.


    But people in the Fang family said Chi Jin was very good. She didn''t have any alternative goals at that time, and finally agreed.


    She and Chi Jin had no love process and directly entered the marriage. They stumbled and ran in with each other in the marriage.


    In the end, the recipe was a little uncertain. Is it love or family relationship between her and Chi Jin.


    Fang Su hesitated for a while and finally called.


    Chi Jin over there quickly answered. Although his voice was flat, it was very gentle, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Su made himself as comfortable as possible. "Do you want to have dinner together in the evening?"


    Chi Jin smiled, "OK."


    Fang Su then said, "on the side of Zhang Xuzhi''s club, Xiaonian is also there."


    Chi Jin paused, his voice didn''t change much, "I thought it was just the two of us."


    As soon as this was said, Fang Su''s face was inexplicably hot.


    She coughed twice. "It''s just that everyone wants to have dinner together."


    Chi Yu still said, "OK, I''ll go straight after work."


    Fang Su hung up the phone directly.


    After hanging up, I was a little annoyed. I''m really worthless. I''m so old to blush, uncomfortable and shy.


    Chi Jin over there hung up the phone and smiled in a low voice. Even though he was across the phone, he still recognized Fang Su''s awkward tone.


    He even made up the state of her expression.


    Chi Jin feels very interesting.


    He put down his cell phone, continued to read some documents, then called his assistant and arranged some things to go out.


    Waiting for everything to be done, I''ll get off work immediately after watching the time.


    Chi Jin packed his things, then went to Chi Yu''s office and asked him if he wanted to go together.


    As a result, Chi Yu is no longer here.


    Chi Jin thought that Chi Yu also went to Zhang Xuzhi. Without much thought, he took the elevator downstairs.


    As soon as he came out of the elevator to the hall, Chi Jin stopped.


    Gu Yan was sitting on the sofa in the hall.


    It seemed that he was obviously waiting for him.


    Gu Yan was looking at his mobile phone and didn''t find Chi Jin coming.


    Chi Jin came up to her and stopped. "Why are you here?"


    Gu Yan quickly looked up and smiled, "I passed by here. When the time is almost up, I''ll come and wait. Let''s have dinner together in the evening."


    Chi Jin didn''t hesitate, "I''m afraid I can''t do it today. I made an appointment with a su."


    Gu Yan''s face changed even though he tried his best to cover it up.


    She nodded. "You asked her out."


    Chi Jin said, "yes, I have an appointment with her, so I can''t have dinner with you."


    Gu Yan stood up, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t have anything to do. If you go, I''ll go home first."


    Chi Jin followed Gu Yan out of the hall.


    He didn''t say he wanted to give Gu Yan a lift. He drove directly and left.


    Gu Yan was still standing by the side of the road, staring at the car leaving.


    Chi Jin had never refused her so resolutely before.


    He seems to be used to being a good man. As long as he can, he will certainly help.


    Today, it''s normal that he didn''t promise to eat with himself, but he''s still standing on the roadside, but he drove away without looking at it.


    This will never happen before.


    So this man should want to draw a line with her.

 Chapter 539

    When Chi Jin arrived at Zhang Xuzhi''s club, the food had been arranged here.


    The first thing Chi Jin saw when he went in was Fang Su.


    Fang Su stood at the window of the private room and was making a phone call.


    Everyone else in the room was silent.


    Fang Su faced the window and didn''t know Chi Jin came in.


    Chi Jin stopped at the door and heard Fang Su say, "I''m a little busy here. I may not have time tonight."


    There was a pause. Someone on the phone should be talking. Then Fang Su said, "I''m not sure about this. Let''s talk about the specific situation."


    Judging from Fang Su''s speaking attitude, she was polite and resistant to the people over there.


    Chi Jin suddenly thought of Lin Zhiyang, so he went directly to Fang Su, and his voice didn''t decrease. "What''s the matter? Who are you talking to? Come and have dinner."


    Fang Su gave an obvious meal and looked back at Chi Jin.


    Chi Jin is smiling and innocent.


    Fang Su didn''t get angry, but he was surprised. He stared at Chi Jin for two eyes, and then said to the phone, "I''m going to eat. Don''t say it first."


    The call is over.


    Chi Jin didn''t ask who was on the phone. He raised his hand and falsely took Fang Su''s shoulder and followed her to the dinner table.


    Looking at Chi Jin and Fang Su, the corners of his mouth turned up.


    It was the first time she saw middle-aged men and women show their love.


    Don''t say, it''s sweet.


    Fang Su was a little embarrassed. He sat down and drank a mouthful of water.


    Zhang Xuzhi is a little excited today.


    He greeted Chi Jin and asked him if he wanted anything else. He said there was a menu here for him to order.


    Chi Jin didn''t have anything special to eat. However, he specifically mentioned, "I thought it was just me and her who went out for dinner. I just thought of a restaurant. I thought it tasted good. I wanted to take her to have a taste today. As a result, she said it was everyone together."


    When this is said, it means too much.


    Gu Nian couldn''t help laughing. "Mr. Da, do you feel very disappointed? Do you want to live in a world of two with Ms. Fang?"


    Then he said, "it''s okay, it''s okay. Then you go out on a date tomorrow. Lao Zhang is happy today. Let''s have a lively time first. You two have a long future. Don''t worry."


    Considering this, Fang Su was even more embarrassed.


    But Chi Jin also smiled twice, cooperating with his thoughts, "what he said is also true."


    Fang Su secretly breathed out.


    I can''t tell what it feels like in my heart. It seems a little sweet, a little happy and a little excited.


    At dinner, Chi Jin asked why Chi Yu didn''t come.


    Gu Nian said that Chi Yu seemed to have something to do.


    Chi Jin was stunned. At work, he didn''t remember arranging too many things.


    It is reasonable to say that there should be no need to be busy after work, but he didn''t say much.


    Gu Nian was a little bad hearted. After two bites, he suddenly mentioned that he had eaten with Fang Su''s friends, that is, Lin Zhiyang, but had not eaten with Chi Jin''s friends.


    She''s talking about Gu Yan.


    Fang Su raised his eyes and almost understood the meaning of consideration.


    With a smile, the state looks very natural.


    She said, "Hey, hasn''t Ms. Gu contacted you recently? If so, it''s good to bring it over for dinner. I haven''t had dinner with Ms. Gu. I heard she''s nice."


    Chi Jin should have understood the meaning of consideration.


    He put down his chopsticks and seemed to think about it before he said, "Gu Yan and I don''t often meet. If you want to know her, I can help you contact."


    Gu Nian quickly waved his hand, "Oh, if you don''t meet her often, we don''t need to know. We just want to know her because she is your friend."


    Chi Jin smiled. "She''s not a particularly good friend. She just said that she had a little trouble before. I helped her. I didn''t have much friendship."


    His sentence seems to explain a lot of things.


    Fang Su had a quiet meal with her eyes hanging nearby. She didn''t know whether she heard Chi Jin''s words in her heart.


    At dinner, Zhang Xuzhi began to talk a lot of gossip.


    This time it''s not limited to Ning''s family.


    He also mentioned Liang ningru.


    When Liang ningru was mentioned earlier, he jumped, shouted and scolded.


    This time, I didn''t. I saw a little pride on his face.


    That''s what a small man looks like.


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "no matter how powerful women are, they are weak in front of their strength. Sometimes they are powerful externally, but they are in order to cover up their fragile hearts. In fact, they also need to be protected. They also need heroes to come and give them a sense of security."


    Such a large set of literary things came down, which made the goose bumps come out.


    Gu Nian looked at Zhang Xuzhi''s low voice ridicule, "what''s the matter with you? Why did you suddenly say these words? What stimulation did you get?"


    Zhang Xuzhi scratched his hair. "Oh, I just sigh and tell you. Look at your expression. I''m a little embarrassed."


    He will be embarrassed. It''s really unexpected for him.


    Zhang Xuzhi retired from his former appearance of fooling around, and now he really looks like a man.


    Then you go on, I think you seem to have a lot to tell us


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed, "I thought I had a lot to say to you before, but you just interrupted me. I didn''t know what to say at once."


    Gu Nian raised the cup and said with a little apology, "well, it''s my fault. It''s just that you suddenly scared me."


    Zhang Xuzhi ha ha ha smiled very happily. He was really in a good mood today. He had a smile on his face almost all the time.


    It seems that the person holding a face a few days ago is not him.


    Today, without Lin Zhiyang, Chi Yu and Ning Xuan competing with each other, the meal was really harmonious.


    Chi Jin and Gu Nian Zhang Xuzhi are different in age, so they don''t talk much to them. Most of them turn their heads and chat with Fang Su.


    In fact, Gu Nian still knows something about Chi Jin. After all, he lived under the same roof for a year.


    Chi Jin used to speak very little.


    He is with Fang Su. In most cases, Fang Su is talking endlessly.


    But now, sitting with Fang Su, he obviously feels that his words are much more like Su Su.


    He even told Fang Su about the company.


    In fact, I feel that Fang Su, like myself, can''t understand.


    But Chi Jin didn''t seem to care so much.


    Every couple should have their own unique way to get along.


    Gu Nian felt that Chi Jin and Fang Su seemed to have found their own way to get along.

 Chapter 540

    Chi Yu finally came, but the meal was over.


    Several people are sitting in the private room chatting after dinner.


    Most of the time, Chi Jin talked to Fang Su and Gu Nian talked to Zhang Xuzhi.


    Although there was no cross talk, the atmosphere was still good.


    When Chi Yu pushed the door in, he saw several people in the private room. He seemed very surprised, "Dad, are you here too?"


    He glanced at him, "what you said, Mr. Da must be here."


    Fang Su had retreated from his previous shyness and directly asked Chi Yu what he had done and why he didn''t come together.


    Chi met him for a while and sat next to him. "There''s something in the factory warehouse. I''ll go and have a look. Didn''t I arrange a lot of people to come here before? I haven''t seen it for a long time. I''ll take the time to have a look today."


    Chi Jin knows this, and Chi Jin also knows that those people are the villagers they care about.


    So he nodded, "the people over there are still used to it."


    Chi Yu leaned against the back of his chair, "I''m quite used to it."


    Gu Nian knows that Chi Yu is lying. It''s not what he should do.


    If Chi Yu doesn''t want to tell the truth, there should be a reason why he doesn''t want to tell.


    Chi Yu sat down to chat for a while and looked at Zhang Xuzhi, "what''s the matter with you today? You look so happy."


    Zhang Xuzhi was surprised and stared at Chi Yu. "Do you all think I''m surprisingly happy today? In fact, I think I''m almost the same today as usual."


    "No, no, not the same." Chi Yu said directly, "your state today is really very different from that of the previous few days."


    He smiled and looked at Zhang Xuzhi, "you see what I said is right."


    Zhang Xuzhi smashed his mouth. "OK, maybe it''s really my mood today. It''s better than a few days ago. What you said should be right."


    He thought for himself. It seemed that he was a little more comfortable today than a few days ago.


    Chi Yu turned around and asked the second sentence, "did Miss Liang show you her face?"


    He laughed at the thought.


    She looked at Chi Yu, "why did you suddenly ask such an important question."


    Chi Yu smiled and nodded, "that should mean that what I guess is right."


    Zhang Xuzhi looked a little embarrassed and didn''t answer Chi Yu''s words.


    Gu Nian tilted his mouth and turned the topic. He asked Chi Yu if he had dinner and whether he wanted to eat again here.


    Chi Yu had no appetite. Thinking that everyone had eaten, he said, "forget it, go home and talk about it. I don''t want to eat very much now."


    He just went to the warehouse and did some slightly bloody things. Now he has no appetite for food.


    So Gu Nian didn''t say anything else. Several people chatted here for a while, and they got up and left at about the same time.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s joy had not subsided, and he shouted that he wanted them to sit down and play mahjong.


    However, considering that Chi Yu was a little tired, he directly refused Zhang Xuzhi and told him to come back if he had time.


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "well, I''ll ask others to come with me."


    He is still in a state of excitement. Liang ningru''s words are really easy to use.


    Gu Nian and Chi Yu leave together. Chi Jin drives Fang Su.


    When the door was about to separate, Gu Nian squeezed his eyes at Fang Su.


    She thought Fang Su should understand the meaning.


    Fang Su stared at Gu Nian and smiled. Naturally, she knew.


    Then waiting for Chi Yu and Chi Jin to say two words, Gu Nian and Chi Yu went to the car.


    She stretched herself carefully. In fact, it was still early, but she was too sleepy.


    On the way back, Gu Nian fell asleep in his chair.


    Chi Yu turned to look at her in the middle, with a helpless face.


    But the eye color was also a little dark.


    When she got home, she was held by Chi Yu. When she returned to the room, she went to bed and turned over to go to bed, but she still remembered another thing.


    She asked Chi Yu, "is Mr. Da back?"


    Chi Yu smiled. "We''ve just arrived. How could he come back with us? Don''t think so much. Go to sleep."


    He muttered two words that no one understood, and then went to sleep.


    I slept soundly this night.


    The next day, Gu Nian woke up early, mainly because Chi Yu got up.


    Today is the day of Sui Jing''s cremation. He and Mr. Da want to represent the Chi family.


    Let Chi Yu go to see if Mr. DA has come back.


    Chi Yu felt the top of her hair reluctantly, "OK, don''t be so anxious. I''ll go and have a look now."


    Facts have proved that the idea of caring is not wrong. Mr. Da did not go home last night.


    Chi Yu dialed Mr. DA and told him that Sui Jing''s cremation was arranged in the morning, so they had to go out early.


    Mr. Da said he had cleaned up and made an appointment with Chi Yu to meet at the hospital.


    Gu Nian heard Mr. Da talking nearby.


    She wanted to gossip and rushed over to ask if she had ever got up.


    But I think it''s not good for a younger generation to ask these words.


    She can make fun of Fang Su without scruples, but she can''t make fun of Mr. da.


    Waiting for Chi Yu to hang up, he leaned over and asked, "your father and your mother are back together."


    Chi Yu really thought about it seriously, and then he looked at it and thought, "I always think my father seems to be walking my way."


    Gu Nian didn''t immediately understand the meaning of this sentence and stared at Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu said, "I think my father will move to my mother in a few days."


    When I heard the speech, I laughed.


    If so, Chi Jin really followed Chi Yu''s footsteps.


    But it can also prove that maybe the old man is really in love.


    Chi Yu didn''t have time to have breakfast, mainly because the cremation time of Sui Jing was set a little early. He packed up and drove out.


    The old lady also got up. When Chi Yu went out, she just came out of the room and the two met in the corridor.


    The old lady was also a little sad about Sui Jing.


    "Drive slowly on the road and pay attention to safety. No matter what happens now, your personal safety is more important." the old lady told Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu nodded, "don''t worry, I know."


    When the old lady saw him coming out alone, she wondered, "where''s your father? Won''t you go with you?"


    Chi Yu smiled. "My father should have spent the night with my mother yesterday. We met at the hospital."


    The old lady was stunned. It was obviously an accident, but then she nodded, "well, all right, slow down on the road."


    Chi Yu drove all the way from his old house to the hospital. Chi Jin has been waiting for him at the gate of the hospital.


    The two men headed for the cremator behind the hospital.


    The Sui family also arrived one after another. Before, those collateral relatives came to join the fun, but they didn''t come at this time.


    There were a few people in the second room of the Sui family''s big room, not too many.


    The eldest lady cried a little out of breath and was held by Sui Qing.


    Mr. Da''s business partner is only the Chi family.


    Others don''t know if they have been told not to come.

 Chapter 541

    Sui Jing''s body was pushed from Taiping Street, and she still needed to say goodbye to her family.


    The eldest lady collapsed before she waited to see.


    Mr. Da waved his hand and asked Sui Qing to help Mrs. Da aside.


    Then he went over and looked at it himself.


    Chi Jin and Chi Yu stood by and couldn''t bear to see this picture.


    Mr. Da stood beside the push bed, lifted the white cloth sheet on Sui Jing, stared at Sui Jing''s face for a long time.


    He finally seemed to sigh and said, "boy, why are you so stupid."


    There was not much time for the body to say goodbye, so they urged him to push the body in.


    A staff member came and pushed Sui Jing''s small push bed in. Then they told them that the ashes could be taken away in half an hour.


    In fact, when people come to the world for a walk, the last thing is just a little thing in that small box.


    After staring at the direction of the cremator for a long time, Mr. Da suddenly covered his face and cried.


    He seemed to reflect a little at this time. He said, "ah Jing, Dad, I''m sorry for you."


    It''s just that it''s meaningless to say this at this time.


    The eldest lady fainted after Sui Jing pushed her in.


    The second room helped lift her to a chair.


    Sui Qing slowly came over and stood next to Chi Yu, "thank you for coming."


    Chi Yu didn''t know what to say. Finally, he could only say mourning.


    Sui Qing nodded and lowered his voice, "you and Gu Nian have nothing to do recently."


    Chi Yu looked at her from the corner of his eye, and his voice was low, "not at present. Did you find anything?"


    Sui Qing has no way to say. If she really finds anything, it doesn''t seem to be.


    I just heard some conversations between the old man and the old man, and there was no substantive evidence.


    She shook her head.


    Chi Yu thought for a while before he said, "do you still have a sideline in your family?"


    Sui Qing blinked, "I don''t know."


    She really didn''t know, but she vaguely heard the conversation between the old man and Mr. Da, which seemed to mean that there were other businesses besides the company.


    The old man didn''t speak too clearly that day. Sui Qing couldn''t put the whole thing together when he heard it intermittently.


    Now when Chi meets such a question, she is a little stunned.


    Chi Yu looked around and his voice was lower. "Since you reminded me, I''ll tell you the truth. Your family seems to have opened a bank to make low loans. This bank is not quite right."


    Sui Qing frowned, "isn''t it right?"


    You can''t say too much about the specific pool encounter. Due to his identity, he can only remind here.


    The big gentleman over there covered his face and cried, but he couldn''t control himself. Sui Qing couldn''t hurry over and comfort the big gentleman again.


    In fact, there are many cremated people. Now they stand here and look at other crying families, and they feel how normal it is for people to live and die.


    Every day, so many people leave the world and so many families are in pain.


    Sui Jing''s ashes were sent out half an hour later.


    It''s all bone residue.


    The Sui family bought the urn in advance, put the bone residue in it, and then packed it.


    The eldest husband and wife are not in good condition and can no longer follow them to the funeral home.


    So the work of sending Sui Jing''s ashes to the funeral home fell on Sui Qing.


    Chi Yu took the initiative to stand up and said, "I''ll take you there. You shouldn''t be able to drive by yourself in this state."


    Sui Qing nodded, "thank you."


    A group of people came out of the hospital. Sui Qing sat in Chi Yu''s car and Chi Yu drove out directly.


    On the way, Sui Qing continued to ask Chi Yu the question just now, "you said there was another bank in our family. Where is that bank?"


    Chi Yu didn''t answer directly, but asked Sui Qing, "do you really know what your father or grandpa has done in private?"


    Sui Qing thought seriously, "I have some feelings, but I can''t prove it."


    Sui qingneng and Chi Yu said these words. Chi Yu was surprised.


    He said, "then I believe you really don''t know."


    Sui Qing held Sui Jing''s urn in his arms with a light voice. "After ah Jing left, I actually looked at our family carefully. I think the life mode of our family, or the relationship mode between people, is really morbid."


    Sui Qing took a breath out, and his voice went down in a low voice. "I sometimes think that it''s really not easy for me to make it through. Maybe I should be entrusted with the blessing that I''m a girl. If I''m a boy, it''s estimated that I can''t escape a Jing''s fate."


    Mr. Sui Jiada really squeezed Sui Jing badly.


    Sui Jing seems to have no time for herself since she was very young.


    His hobbies and everything he does are arranged by the University.


    The old man used to step in.


    Step by step, they made Sui Jing look like they liked.


    Sui Qing''s eyes were red again. "My poor ah Jing, if I had found out earlier, maybe it wouldn''t have been like this."


    Chi Yu turned his head and looked at Sui Qing. "You can''t blame it. No one knows. The trend of things is like this, and I think you should also have your own difficulties."


    Speaking of Sui Qing''s difficulties, as soon as Sui Qing choked, some grievances spread.


    After a long time, she sighed and didn''t speak again.


    Chi Yu drove his car into the funeral home. Instead of following Sui Qing in, he waited in the car.


    Sui Qing went in with Sui Jing''s urn. Chi Yu leaned against the back of the chair, took out the cigarette case and lit one.


    Many people come and go to the funeral home, burning paper everywhere, crying, and inviting mages to follow their rules.


    Chi Yu took back his sight and felt uncomfortable.


    Because he thought of the old man again.


    When the old man died, he invited the master to do it at home.


    Noisy.


    Chi Yu doesn''t know what to do with these things.


    It is said to be for the dead, but in fact it is only for the living.


    Chi Yu didn''t wait too long. Sui Qing went through all the formalities there.


    She obviously cried and was not in high spirits.


    Chi Yu gave her a tissue, and Sui Qing said thank you.


    Chi Yu''s car doesn''t go out very fast. It''s slow on the road.


    He asked Sui Qing whether to go back to Sui''s old house or to the company.


    Chi Yu''s sentence is just a test.


    Sure enough, Sui Qing told the truth. She said, "I''m not in the company anymore. All my duties have been discharged."


    She can tell the truth about this matter. I think all the previous words are true.


    Chi Yu made a puzzled expression, "why did you quit your job? Do you want to relax at home?"


    Sui Qing shook her head. "I didn''t resign on my own initiative. After discussing with my grandfather, my father told me not to go to the company first. I don''t know exactly why."

 Chapter 542

    Chi Yu sent Sui Qing to Sui''s old house. Mr. and Mrs. Sui have come back, waiting for employment at the door of the old house.


    It seems that it should be waiting for Sui Qing.


    Sui Qing got out of the car and said thank you to Chi Yu. Chi Yu nodded, "go in and have a rest. I should be tired."


    The two didn''t say anything more. Sui Qing entered the door and started the car and drove away.


    Chi Yu went to the company, and Chi Jin was already in the company.


    Chi Yu went directly to Chi Jin''s office.


    He didn''t mention the Sui family, but asked Chi Jin if he had stayed at Fang Su last night.


    Chi Jin smiled, "how can you gossip as much as you care."


    Chi Yu nodded, "maybe two people have been together for a long time, and many places will be similar."


    He said, "don''t change the subject. Were you with my mother yesterday?"


    Chi Jin nodded, "well, it''s too late and I didn''t come back."


    The reason for this is really that it was not very late at that time.


    Chi Yu said, "in fact, you can consider moving to my mother''s side. I think it''s more convenient, and it can clarify your attitude and make my mother feel more secure. Grandma should be accommodating when she sees you doing so."


    Chi Jin frowned and really thought carefully, "what you said seems to have a little truth."


    Chi Yu almost laughed. He felt as if he had found a step for Chi Jin. Otherwise, Chi Jin would not be very interesting to put it forward if he wanted to go.


    Chi Yu picked his eyebrow. "Think about it yourself. I''ll be busy first."


    He turned around and went back to his office, but he didn''t want to be busy.


    The work has been apportioned. There haven''t been many things lately.


    He sat in the office and waited for a while. Zihao came in with a document.


    Chi Yu thought it was work at first, so he handed it to him.


    He opened it and looked into the Sui family.


    But there are too many things in the Sui family.


    Chi Yu simply looked through it and said, "put it down and I''ll look at it slowly. There''s so much."


    Zihao tutted twice. "There are really too many things in the Sui family. I asked people to check. So many things came out, which annoyed me. Tell me something bigger."


    Chi Yu said, "it''s hard for you, too."


    Zihao was obviously a little tired. "Then you''re busy first. I''ll go back. There''s a lot of work over there."


    Chi Yu sat in his position for a while, took out the phone and called Gu Nian.


    It took him a while to pick it up and ask him if all the things in the Sui family had been handled.


    In fact, the Sui family has nothing to deal with.


    Chi Yu said, "there''s nothing wrong. I''ll ask you what you''re doing."


    Gu Nian said she was going to find Fang Su. She really couldn''t control her gossip mood. She wanted to go to gossip about what happened to Fang Su and Chi Jin yesterday.


    Chi Yu told her to be careful all the way. She went to find Fang Su. Chi Yu actually agreed, otherwise she would be bored at home alone.


    Now, Gu Nian and Fang Su Neng can talk together, get together, and talk to each other to relieve boredom.


    So they hung up the phone without saying anything more.


    Gu Nian went downstairs and asked the bodyguard to drive her to Fang Su.


    The car went down the hillside before entering the national highway.


    The driver shouted, "madam, be careful. I want to speed up."


    She looked back at the car behind her. "Is something wrong?"


    The driver said, "two cars attack each other and hold on."


    He immediately stepped on the accelerator and the car went straight out.


    As she leaned firmly against the backrest due to inertia, she grabbed the seat belt with one hand and protected her stomach with the other.


    After driving for a while, the driver could see clearly the two cars behind him.


    She quickly took out the phone and called Chi Yu.


    Gu Nian''s phone was hands-free and told the situation to Chi Yu.


    The driver nearby quickly said that the two cars couldn''t be thrown away now.


    According to the driver, I seem a little uncertain.


    Chi Yu suddenly became serious and asked him to drive towards the city. He said he was sending someone over and asked the driver to report his position in real time.


    I''m a little afraid, mainly because I''m afraid that the child in my stomach will make mistakes.


    She hasn''t been pregnant for October, but she has suffered a lot during this period.


    This child must not have an accident.


    The driver drove his car towards the downtown area and specially looked for the traffic light intersection to get rid of the two cars behind him.


    But the two cars seemed crazy. They scraped others'' cars and didn''t stop.


    I kept running and thinking about the car.


    The driver muttered, "he may be trying to hit us."


    I thought about it.


    If the impact force is large, the child in her belly is really easy to lose.


    Chi Yu also heard the driver''s words and kept asking his location.


    The driver is also an old hand. Like a loach, he drives his car through many traffic streams.


    There are many traffic lights in the city.


    I looked at a green light in front of me, which was already in the countdown state.


    She called, "front, front."


    The driver also understood. Come here and step on the accelerator to the end.


    Such a high speed in the city must be dangerous.


    I was so frightened that my eyes closed.


    Then at the last yellow light stage, the driver rushed out.


    As soon as he opened the line, the yellow light turned into a red light.


    The two cars behind seemed to want to run the red light, but because the left and right vehicles had begun to pass, there was no way, so the two cars stopped.


    I felt that the driver was relieved, and sweat came out of his temples.


    It can be seen that it was really dangerous just now.


    Looking back at the back, the two cars really didn''t catch up.


    She just said to Chi Yu that her side was safe for the time being.


    Chi Yu was still worried. He asked the driver to stop the car by the side of the road and move first.


    The driver looked at it and finally stopped at the gate of a small supermarket on the side of the road. He asked Gu Nian to get off and stand at the gate of the supermarket.


    There are a lot of people at the entrance of the supermarket. Even if the other party is crazy, he doesn''t dare to start in this place.


    Gu Nian hurried over, and then found a relatively hidden place to hide.


    Chi ran over after a while.


    He called Gu Nian''s name and hurried out.


    Chi Yu was really frightened. He was on the phone all the time. He knew how dangerous it was.


    He looked up and down and touched her stomach. "Are you okay?"


    Gu Nian shook his head. "I think I''m lucky. There''s no big deal."


    When she took out her cell phone, she took photos of the two cars on the way.


    Chi Yu took a look. The license plates of the other party were very clear, but they should also be fake.

 Chapter 543

    Chi Yu sent the two photos to his mobile phone, and then hugged her again. "I''m scared. I''m sorry I''m late. It''s my fault."


    She was really frightened. Up to now, her body still trembled uncontrollably.


    Just now in the car, she had made the worst plan and felt that she might be leaving with her children.


    At that time, she thought she didn''t know how Chi Yu would accept such a result.


    Such a blow should destroy heaven and earth for him


    Take a deep breath, "I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m just afraid of children''s problems."


    Chi Yu pursed her mouth, held her face with both hands, kissed her on the corner of her lips, with a soft voice and some self reproach, "I''ll take you home now. We won''t go out in the near future. I''ll soon find out the people behind the scenes. Believe me."


    Gu Nian believed Chi Yu. She nodded, "OK."


    Chi Yu brought several people and drove several cars, all of which stopped at the door of the supermarket.


    He asked the rest of the people to follow the driver to find the two cars he had just followed, and then he drove Gu Nian home by himself.


    They didn''t speak all the way. When they returned to the old house, the old lady was basking in the sun at the door.


    Seeing that Chi Yu came back with Gu Nian, she was stunned. "Didn''t you just go out? Why did you come back so soon? Why did ah Yu come back? What''s the matter?"


    Chi Yu smiled twice. "Well, there''s a file left at home. Come back and take it. Xiao Nian said that my mother is outside now. Let her come back first. My mother will come here later."


    He didn''t want to talk to the old lady about what happened just now. He was also afraid that the old lady would get angry in a hurry.


    The old lady didn''t think too much, just nodded, "OK, scare me. I thought something had happened."


    Gu Nian chuckled, "it''s all right. What can happen? We''re fine together."


    Chi Yu helped Gu Nian back to his room. As soon as they entered the door, Fang Su''s phone came.


    She asked why Gu Nian hadn''t arrived for such a long time. She waited left and right without waiting for anyone.


    Gu Nian took a breath while holding the phone. His voice seemed to be a little out of strength. "Do you want to come to my side? I''ve returned to my old house. I almost had an accident on the way to your side just now."


    Fang Su was startled and quickly asked, "almost had an accident? What happened? What''s the matter with you?"


    Chi Yu has to go out here. He is anxious to check those things.


    Gu Nian simply waved his hand to him, and then said to Fang Su over there, "I''ve just been chased by a car. It may be running for me, but fortunately I got rid of it in the end."


    What she said was simple, but the Fang Su over there was afraid at once.


    She said quickly, "where''s ah Yu? Does he know about it?"


    Gu Nian said, "he knows that he just drove me back. He was also very frightened."


    Fang Su was very worried, "you stay at home and I''ll go right away."


    The phone hung up like this.


    Gu Nian took a long breath and put his hands on his stomach. The feeling of fear hasn''t spread.


    Those people are really crazy and can do such things.


    She panicked for a while before she reacted angrily.


    These animals should know she''s pregnant.


    I can still do this cruel hand.


    A bunch of bastards.


    After thinking about it, she felt out the phone and called Zhang Xuzhi directly.


    Zhang Xuzhi answered the phone quite quickly, and from his voice, it was obvious that yesterday''s joy has not subsided yet.


    He said, "Gu Xiaonian, what''s the matter? Do you miss me?"


    Gu Nian was not in the mood to argue with him and said directly, "Lao Zhang, I have something I want to tell you."


    Zhang Xu paused and his voice changed. "What''s the matter? His tone is so serious. What happened."


    Gu Nian simply said what had just happened.


    Zhang Xuzhi was obviously surprised. He hurriedly asked, "are you okay now? Are you hurt?"


    Gu Nian said, "I''m fine now. I''ve got rid of each other. Chi Yu is now going to check the information of the two cars."


    Gu Nian said, "Lao Zhang, I have something I want you to check for me. I want to know whether it has anything to do with the Sui family."


    Gu Nian didn''t say it very clearly, but Zhang Xuzhi understood it.


    She should want to say whether it has anything to do with Sui Qing.


    Zhang Xuzhi said directly, "OK, I''ll send someone to check immediately to see if it was done by the dead woman."


    I feel a little confused in my mind. I don''t think Sui Qing can do it.


    But she felt that she had stimulated Sui Qing ruthlessly before. It was difficult to ensure that she would not think of the festival with herself because of Sui Jing''s death.


    Zhang Xuzhi asked again, "did you tell Chi Yu about your doubt?"


    Gu Nian said, "no, actually, Lao Zhang, I told you, I always think what I suspect is wrong, but I''m unwilling to verify it, so I want you to check it for me. I don''t want to mislead him over there."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "well, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll check this for you. If I dare to move you, it''s moving me. You see, my father won''t screw her neck off."


    Considering that his heart was a little warm, his voice finally smiled and said to Zhang Xuzhi, "Lao Zhang, thank you."


    Zhang Xuzhi tutted twice, "and I don''t need to say those two words."


    The phone call with Zhang Xuzhi didn''t talk for too long.


    Then I heard Fang Su go upstairs.


    Fang Su just went to the stairs and shouted, "Xiao Nian, are you in the room?"


    After thinking about it for a while, she answered. The door was open. She said, "I''m here, right here."


    Fang Su strode over and stared at her as soon as she entered the door.


    My face is not very good, but my mental state is not bad.


    Fang Su asked, "isn''t there anything uncomfortable?"


    Gu Nian shook his head and smiled reluctantly, "it''s all right. Fortunately, nothing big happened."


    Fang Su went in, sat by the bed, pulled his caring hand over and patted it in his palm. "I''m scared to death. I don''t know which immoral thing dares to do such a thing."


    Gu Nian took out her cell phone and showed Fang Su the picture she had taken before.


    "I photographed the two cars, but I suspect the license plates are fake." Gu Nian said.


    Fang Su took a closer look at the picture, "it''s fairly clear, but almost all of them are fake cards when they come out to do such things."


    She sipped her mouth and thought, then turned her head and looked at her, "do you think it would be sui Qinggan?"


    All Fang Su can think of is Suiqing.


    In fact, I don''t have a wide range of contacts. I can''t offend others if I want to offend others.


    She just offended the Sui family because of a pool encounter.


    I don''t think Sui Qing would do such a thing, but I can''t rule her out completely


    Gu Nian explained again, "let Zhang Xuzhi help me check and see what information he will find. Although I don''t believe it, I also want to investigate it clearly."


    Fang Su nodded, then lowered his voice, "don''t tell the old lady if she doesn''t know."


    Chi Yu drove there and didn''t go back to the company. Instead, he went directly to the warehouse, where some people he caught were still locked.


    He passed the picture taken by Gu Nian to his men and asked them to ask if they knew the two cars.


    The people locked up in the warehouse these days can''t keep up with their food and drink.


    No matter how hard the man is and the supply is insufficient, his arrogance will gradually disappear.


    Chi Yu didn''t want to see the virtues of those people, so he waited outside.


    Just a cigarette, and my men came out.

 Chapter 544

    His men came over, stood by the pool and whispered.


    Chi Yu''s expression didn''t change, and even smiled faintly.


    He said, "I see."


    He came out of the warehouse, walked to the roadside and took out the phone.


    Sui Qing was in his room when he received the call.


    Although Sui Jing was buried, the atmosphere at home was still bad.


    The cry of the eldest lady spread all over the main building.


    Mr. Da doesn''t cry, but he doesn''t eat all day and is depressed.


    Sui Qing felt that if she went on like this, maybe she would send off the eldest husband and wife in the next step.


    She is not in good shape, sitting in bed in a daze.


    When Chi met the phone, she was a little surprised.


    After answering the phone, Sui Qing didn''t wait to speak. The pool over there spoke first, "Sui Qing, I almost had an accident today and was chased and blocked by two cars."


    Sui Qing was stunned. "What do you mean, suddenly tell me this, because you suspect I did it?"


    Chi Yu didn''t doubt Sui Qing. "I want to ask if there was a housekeeper in your family before, and then resigned for no reason."


    Sui Qing frowned. She couldn''t remember it at once. "It seems so."


    Chi Yu smiled. "Today, he wants to hit the cars he cares about. One of them is driving."


    And the housekeeper actually appeared in the bank.


    After Sui Qing''s meal, a bad feeling spread.


    When we had dinner this morning, both Mr. and Mrs. were brought up by the servant.


    Sui Qing ate first downstairs. When he went upstairs, he just saw the old man enter Mr. Da''s room.


    She is a little sensitive to all the actions of the old man recently. After seeing it, she slowly moved over.


    At first, the old man just advised Mr. Da to cheer up and said that the Sui family''s big industry couldn''t do without him.


    Mr. Big sighed. In fact, it''s normal for such things to happen and can''t get out for a while.


    The old man stopped after two words of persuasion, and then suddenly said, "look, our company will get better and better."


    Immersed in his sadness, Mr. Da whispered, "no, ah Jing is gone, and my hope is gone."


    The old man paused and said, "there''s also Qingqing. We can count on Qingqing."


    Sui Qing leaned against the door and listened to this sentence very carefully.


    After a few seconds, the old man said, "there''s no hope over there. Just watch."


    Sui Qing didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence at that time, but now she seems to understand it all at once after listening to Chi Yu''s saying that she cares about what happened in the morning.


    Sui Qing opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Chi Yu asked, "do you know where your housekeeper went after he resigned?"


    Sui Qing pursed, "I don''t know."


    Sui Qing said this sentence and inexplicably remembered one thing. Before, she asked Chi Yu and Gu Nian to come out for dinner.


    The eldest gentleman asked her where to eat, and then arranged someone to watch at the door of the hotel.


    Why did you do such a thing.


    It must be for someone inside.


    Sui Qing can know who they want to target by just thinking about it.


    Both Mr. DA and the old man value Chi Yu very much. Naturally, they don''t want to deal with Chi Yu.


    So it can only be care.


    Sui Qing touched her conscience and said that she hated caring, especially, even with hate.


    But if she was cruel enough to kill her care, she couldn''t do it.


    She felt that she still had human nature. She couldn''t give such a cruel hand.


    Even the last time she was in the hospital, she pushed it. In fact, it was very exciting to be cared about at the moment.


    The sound of the pool was colder, "the housekeeper appeared in the underground bank."


    Sui Jing took a deep breath, "I really don''t know this."


    But now she can put things together.


    Sui Qing felt his brain buzzing and forgot how to hang up at last.


    Sui Qing waited for a while and got up and went out.


    The old man was standing downstairs. He was on crutches and there were no servants around him.


    Sui Qing said, "Grandpa, why are you here alone?"


    The old man said, "nothing. The room is too stuffy. I came to get some air. I don''t know how the company is operating recently."


    Sui Qing thought, "the second uncle of the company doesn''t know whether he can hold it or not. Now we can''t go there. We must be busy."


    The old man smiled, "it''s all right. Your second uncle used to count on others for everything because of your father''s cover. If no one was around to help, he would have been able to support our home. Now it''s an opportunity to give him a good exercise."


    Sui Qing thought about it and changed the subject, "Before, my mother said she wanted to arrange a blind date for me, but I refused at that time, because I still had some thoughts about Chi Yu, but now I think I can''t get in with Chi Yu and consideration. Now our family is like this again. My blind date seems to be good for my family. Otherwise, I''ll arrange it in a few days."


    The old man was stunned and turned to look at Sui Qing. "Don''t you like Chi Yu? Don''t you always like him?"


    Sui sighed, "maybe I didn''t recognize the reality before, but now I want to understand that it''s no use to like someone. He doesn''t like me. It''s meaningless for me to like him again, and I feel tired. I want to find someone who likes me."


    The old man raised his hand and patted Sui Qing on his shoulder. "Don''t worry. Some things will wait slowly."


    Sui Qing raised his eyes and aimed at the old man''s expression. He continued to speak, "But I don''t want to wait. I don''t know how long I have to wait. I''ve been waiting for so long. I''m too tired. If my blind date can succeed and there is one more person in our family, the atmosphere may be much better. My father and mother, they can go out a little bit from ah Jing. I think it''s also good."


    The old man sighed, "Qingqing, it''s not so easy to have a blind date. Grandpa has inquired about the children of those family friends before. In fact, there are few outstanding abilities. Even if you really want a blind date, you may not be able to find one."


    Sui Qing smiled. "I don''t ask for too much. Just be kind to me and take me to heart. I don''t mind anything else. People can''t be too dissatisfied all their life. I think it''s good to be ordinary."


    The old man shook his head, "you don''t understand, Qingqing. Your grandfather is old and your father is old. This family needs someone to support it. You say, ah Jing is gone. Now we can only rely on you. You can''t find a mediocre one. Feelings can''t be a meal. Strength is the last word."

 Chapter 545

    Sui Qing smiled awkwardly. "I''m a woman. How can I? Grandpa, I''m very guilty."


    The old man quickly said, "what''s the guilty heart? What''s the matter with girls? Girls can still support the family. Look at the four sisters of the old Zhang family. Don''t they still take care of the Zhang family in order. Look at Zhang Xuzhi. Look at what it is. It''s embarrassing."


    Sui Qing did not evaluate Zhang Xuzhi.


    In the past, she really didn''t like Zhang Xuzhi. She felt that the Zhang family didn''t have the ability to develop her son like that.


    But now, she felt that she had no face to evaluate other people''s homes.


    The Sui family always thought they had a good family education, but in the end, they forced Sui Jing to death.


    The old man then seemed to be comforting Sui Qing. He said, "you don''t have to worry so much. You take good care of your body first. Grandpa will tell you what to do next. Don''t worry. What you want will eventually be yours."


    Sui Qing never spoke again. She felt that the old man was actually worse than Mr. da.


    Mr. Da is physically ill, while the old man is mentally ill.


    The old man stood there for a while and a servant came.


    Sui Qing hurriedly opened his mouth next to him and called the servant, "you help my grandpa out for a walk. It''s a good weather today, so it''s time to relax and exercise."


    The old man thought about it and agreed. He was helped to walk towards the back garden.


    Sui Qing waited for them to leave. As soon as he turned around, he hurried up to the second floor to open the old man''s wardrobe again.


    She tried three times last time and failed. Now she wants to try again twice.


    Sui Qing thought of the arrangement and combination, went through his brain, and then tried the first group first.


    The first group was still wrong. Sui Qing was a little annoyed.


    I dare not try it three times today. The alarm is really loud.


    She then thought about it and tried the second one.


    Press the second password, then press the open key, and the safe door pops open with a miso.


    Sui Qing was startled and didn''t react for a while.


    When she waited, she quickly opened the safe. There were a lot of documents in the safe.


    Many surprised Sui Qing.


    She took out her cell phone, casually took out a few copies of information and took pictures of it.


    She didn''t have time to see what these materials were about. She took as many photos as possible, and then put the materials back in the order they were taken out.


    Old man, although he is old, he is very thoughtful.


    If this place recovers differently from before, it will be easily seen by the old man.


    Sui Qing finally tidied up the inside of the wardrobe, closed the door of the wardrobe, took a deep breath, and withdrew from the old man''s room.


    She hurried back to her room, locked the door, and then looked carefully at the pictures taken on her mobile phone.


    At first glance, some of these documents are financial receipts, but they are not non professional financial accounts. They look like internal running water made by their own people. Moreover, the amount of these financial accounts is a little big and looks very abnormal.


    There are also some sales details.


    The sales details made Sui Qing a little confused about what he was selling.


    It feels like it''s all replaced by code.


    The more you look at these documents, the more wrong they become.


    Sui Qing thought about it and sent a message to Chi Yu, saying he wanted to meet him later.


    She wanted to tell Chi Yu about these things. So far, she really couldn''t find anyone else to discuss these things.


    Chi Yu didn''t see the message and didn''t reply to her immediately.


    After a little hesitation, Sui Qing got up and went to Mr. Da''s room.


    Mr. Da stood at the window and looked outside. Although he was still decadent, he was a little better than before.


    Sui Qing went in and stood next to Mr. da. "Dad, did you have something to eat? I''ll get you some."


    Mr. Da shook his head. "No, I have no appetite."


    Sui Qing thought and said, "you are the pillar of our Sui family. You have to hold on."


    Mr. Da turned to look at Sui Qing, "Qingqing, Dad can''t do it. Dad is old. In the future, the family can only rely on you. You should be more ambitious."


    In this way, Sui Qing thought of many previous scenes in a trance.


    He used to say such things to Sui Jing.


    Sui Jing doesn''t speak every time, but he is happy every time he hears these words.


    Sui Qing felt that Mr. Da should transfer all the expectations he had placed on Sui Jing to himself.


    Although he was a little sad about Sui Jing, he couldn''t control it and wanted to copy those means on himself.


    Sui Qing didn''t speak and didn''t know what to say.


    She can understand Mr. Da, but she can''t agree with him.


    After standing here with Mr. Da for a while, Sui Qing heard Mrs. Da''s cry again.


    She hurried out and headed for the eldest lady''s room.


    Mr. Sui Jiada, like he didn''t hear it, still stood at the window and didn''t move.


    The eldest lady was sitting on the bed, crying with her head up, and the servant looked embarrassed.


    Sui Qing asked the servant to go out first and said he would come by himself.


    Waiting for the servant to leave, she went to the big lady''s bed and looked at the big lady. She felt very uncomfortable.


    The old lady was so high spirited that she looked arrogant when she saw everyone.


    But now I am a little timid and dare not look at people.


    Sui Qing sat by the eldest lady''s bed, sighed first, and then said, "Mom, I know you''re sad, but you have to hold on. If something happens to you, our family will collapse."


    The eldest lady covered her face and cried hoarsely.


    The most thing she has done recently is to cry. After all, her sky has collapsed.


    Sui Qing pulled her hand over and squeezed it hard. "Mom, Grandpa and dad said that the family will depend on me in the future. They want me to hold it up. If you fall down, how do you ask me to hold it up?"


    The eldest lady paused. She stared at Sui Qing and suddenly turned around.


    She stared with tears on her face, but her expression changed. "They want to do this to you again now, don''t they? They don''t have a long memory. See how much they have forced my ah Jing. Now that ah Jing is gone, have they turned their goal to you? Do they still want to have a good day?"


    Sui Qing showed some helpless expression, "I also told my grandpa that I''m afraid I can''t hold up. I''ve always been under great pressure. I don''t want to do those things, but grandpa and dad may have no other way."


    The eldest lady was gnashing her teeth. "These people only know what families and money. The money they have earned over the years is not enough for them to spend?"


    She gathered her hair, then wiped the tears on her face and looked at Sui Qing. "Qingqing, you can''t be like your brother. You know, mom is only you. Don''t listen to them. Don''t live for others, just for yourself."


    Then the big lady''s tears came out again, "mom knows that you''ve been very tired before. You''re unhappy like ah Jing. Mom doesn''t force you. You''re happy. It''s better than anything."


    Doctor, everyone seems to have experienced this and wanted to open up a lot.


    She also said to Sui Qing very seriously, "if you like the pool, fight for it when you meet. Don''t care about your face. People will live for decades in this life. Don''t consider other people. Fight for what you want and like."


    Sui Qing hurriedly said, "no, no, no, I don''t like Chi Yu. He will have children. If I follow him, I don''t know how many grievances I will suffer in the future. With my conditions, I think I can find someone who treats me wholeheartedly."


    Sui qingneng said in this way that although the eldest lady was surprised, she was also very pleased.


    She said, "it''s good that you''re not persistent. In fact, I don''t think Chiyu is worthy of you."


    Sui Qing smiled, "yes, he doesn''t deserve me at all."

 Chapter 546

    In the evening, Chi Yu received news from his men that the two tracking vehicles had been found out by them. Sure enough, they were all fake cards.


    Now the two cars are discarded next to a garbage dump in the suburbs.


    It seems that, like the last kidnapping of Meng Chang, these two cars were directly thrown away after the crime.


    Chi Yu didn''t go to see the two cars either. He just asked his men to check if there was any valuable information.


    But there should be nothing left.


    After all, if they find it halfway, it will be cleaned up there.


    Chi Yu is in the office. After looking at the time, it''s time to get off work.


    He sent back information to Sui Qing and made an appointment with him. He intuitively thought Sui Qing should have something to tell him.


    So Chi Yu called Gu Nian. He didn''t say too clearly on the phone. He just said to meet Sui Jing and discuss some things.


    It seemed that he didn''t care about it at all. After two times, he said, "you''re busy. There''s nothing wrong with me anyway."


    I don''t know why Chi Yu is a little uncomfortable.


    He said he wanted to meet Sui Qing. He was not jealous at all.


    She is really so relieved of herself.


    He was uncomfortable. He waited until he saw Sui Qing.


    Sui Qing dressed up very plainly, which was completely different from going out before.


    The two candidates are in a coffee shop and order nothing but coffee.


    It looks like I don''t intend to stay for a long time.


    Chi met him and said, "what''s the matter? What do you want to tell me?"


    Sui Qing pushed his mobile phone over, "I can''t understand these things. Can you help me investigate? I''m not very good at doing it myself."


    Chi Yu didn''t immediately look at his mobile phone, but stared at Sui Qing, "do you believe me?"


    Sui Qing nodded with a sincere voice. "Look at me. Where is anyone else around me? I can only trust you."


    She leaned back in her chair and looked a little lonely.


    She said, "in fact, I don''t have any friends. From childhood, I don''t have my own time and have no chance to make friends."


    She was trained to be a celebrity whose every move was subject to restraint.


    She can''t release her heart, and she can''t get along with others.


    She has also attended many dinner parties with the eldest lady.


    But in fact, this has a purpose. In other words, all celebrities attending those dinners and parties have their own purpose.


    No one can treat anyone sincerely as a friend.


    So these two days she carefully examined herself. In some places, she was really better than caring.


    There is Ning Xuan and Zhang Xuzhi who can ignore her.


    Sui Qing suddenly remembered last night when she went to choose a dress. In order to vent her anger for consideration, Zhang Xuzhi tore the dress she liked on the spot.


    She was only angry at that time. Now when she thinks about it, she has to say that she really has some envy.


    Zhang Xuzhi is famous for his donkey temper. No one is used to it. He wishes even his old man could do it.


    But he took care of it as a treasure and protected it as well.


    Some things can''t be thought of. When you think about them carefully, you will find that your life is actually much worse than expected.


    Chi Yu took Sui Qing''s mobile phone and had a look.


    There''s a lot of information in it.


    The amount of financial revenue is obviously abnormal.


    And those sales details are all digital codes. I can''t understand what they are.


    Being able to do this must mean that these things are shady.


    Chi Yu quickly looked up at Sui Qing, "where did you get these things?"


    Sui Qing looked at Chi Yu in the twinkling of an eye and said, "I saw it from my grandfather."


    Chi frowned when he met him.


    He still reminded Sui Qing, "I found out this thing. If it gets bigger, it may affect your family."


    Sui Qing smiled, "if you don''t find out, it will affect our family in the future."


    As long as this kind of thing is done and done so much, it can''t run away.


    It''s going to explode sooner or later.


    Instead of being blown out by others when she was unprepared, she might as well find someone she could trust a little to find out.


    At least she has the initiative.


    Chi Yu took Sui Qing''s mobile phone and sent the above documents to him. He said, "if I find out that there is a problem, I will notify you in advance. I''ll give you time to deal with it by yourself."


    Sui Qing nodded, "OK, I see."


    The two men broke up when they said this. They came out of the coffee shop and went their own way.


    Chi Yu went straight back to his old house.


    When I got home, I had a good meal.


    She is sitting in the garden.


    Chi Yu turned from the main building and went out to find her. Far from here, he saw Gu Nian stretching his arms very comfortably.


    This woman really didn''t care about his meeting with Sui Qing tonight.


    His stomach bulged out a little, full of pregnancy.


    Chi Yu stared for a while before walking over, "you didn''t say to have dinner when I came back."


    He glanced at him, "you are such a big man. Do you need me to wait for you? I don''t wait for you. You don''t eat yet?"


    Chi Yu smashed his mouth, "I met Sui Qing today and talked a lot."


    I thought about it for a while. It''s support.


    Chi Yu didn''t wait until he wanted to wait, so he said, "I didn''t expect Sui Qing to trust me so much."


    She smiled, "she not only trusts you, but also likes you."


    This sentence made Chi Yu feel a little more comfortable. It sounded like jealousy.


    He used to pinch his worried face, "Why are you unhappy?"


    You think too much, I''m just teasing you


    She knocked down Chi Yu''s hand, turned and walked towards the main building. As she walked, she said, "what did you two talk about? If you want to tell me so much, I''ll ask."


    Chi Yu threw his mouth, and the uncomfortable strength went down and came up again.


    The woman can''t say a few words that make him look forward to.


    Why, the tone is all perfunctory.


    Chi Yu briefly said the documents Sui Qing showed him.


    She was a little surprised because she didn''t understand it. "Are those documents wrong?"


    Chi Yu said, "I suspect it''s related to the bank I checked before."


    Chi met before investigating the driver who followed him. The driver used to go in for a crowd.


    But there is another saying that they were actually trading at that time.


    If that deal really exists, it should also be shady.


    It can correspond to the accounts seen today.


    So the Sui family secretly got a bank out.


    In fact, it also uses the bank as a cover to do some shady illegal activities in private.

 Chapter 547

    Thinking about something lazy, "so those people in the Sui family wanted to fix me. It has nothing to do with Sui Qing, right?"


    Chi Yu nodded, "it should be so."


    He sighed, "it''s all your fault."


    In fact, Chi Yu felt quite innocent. He didn''t know that he nodded and promised a marriage. Later, he could cause so much trouble.


    Obviously, after one year of marriage with Gu Nian, he broke all ties with the Sui family. It seems that all the connections have been written off.


    After his divorce, he didn''t have anything ambiguous with Sui Qing.


    Why did the Sui family suddenly turn over the waves again because of him.


    I blinked and thought for a while. I didn''t think it was interesting.


    It''s a headache to think about the bad things between her and Sui Qing.


    She waved her hand, "no, no, it''s boring. You can handle it anyway."


    She touched her bulging stomach. "I don''t have time to think about those messy things except the guys in my stomach."


    Chi Yu nodded and reached out to touch his stomach. "You can keep the baby at ease. I''ll take care of these things."


    The topic is almost over here.


    Chi Yu went to dinner. He was worried about boredom and stayed with him.


    In the middle, Chi Yu called his subordinates and asked them to investigate whether there was a secret business at the bank.


    Gu Nian took his mobile phone and wandered around in the palm of his hand. When Chi Yu finished calling, she said, "Sui Qing can actually ask you for help."


    It''s enough to believe that Chi Yu.


    People of the Sui family want to attack themselves. Chi Yu and the Sui family are in opposition. As a result, Sui Qing actually handed over his illegal information to Chi Yu for investigation.


    Although the woman did nothing wrong, she still wanted to say what she thought.


    Chi Yu looked at her and wanted to laugh.


    Is she jealous or not? It''s hard to tell.


    Why did such a sentence suddenly come at this time.


    Chi Yu thought about it and said, "she can''t investigate herself, and then she has no friends around, so she can only find me. Moreover, I think she may have other plans. I think doing so is also selling me a favor."


    After all, Chi Yu already knows about the bank.


    He has already begun to investigate, trying to find out the bad things, that is, sooner or later.


    Now Sui Qing pushes his hand and lights up the things in his hand in advance, which can be regarded as holding a hand in the pool.


    Chi Yu is not a cruel person. It''s not impossible to let them go.


    Gu Nian nodded. "I thought Sui Qing was a straw bag. Now it seems that he has a lot of brains."


    Chi Yu smiled and didn''t speak.


    Waiting for Chi Yu to have dinner, the two went upstairs.


    My men called.


    Chi Yu had changed his pajamas and simply answered the phone in his room.


    Considering that she was not in the mood to listen to Chi Yu on the phone, she took her pajamas and went to the bathroom.


    Waiting for her to wash out, Chi Yu''s phone hasn''t finished yet.


    After talking for so long, it can be seen that this matter is a little serious.


    I went to bed. I can''t help it if I don''t want to hear it this time.


    Chi Yu stood at the window, holding the phone in one hand and on the windowsill in the other hand, beating rhythmically.


    Listening to him, it seems that one of the drivers who followed him was found by them.


    Then I vaguely heard erha''s name.


    She slowly sat up straight.


    The amount of information Chi Yu said was a little large. Because he didn''t know much, he couldn''t put it together completely.


    She waited patiently.


    Until Chi Yu''s phone hung up, Gu Nian began, "where did you get erha? Isn''t he on Lao Zhang''s side?"


    Chi Yu thought about it and said, "there are a lot of things in the middle. I''ll tell you when all the things are over."


    It''s really too many twists and turns. It''s a little troublesome to say.


    After listening, he quickly waved his hand, "forget it, don''t say it. If it''s so troublesome, I don''t want to hear it."


    She is lazy now, and she pursues simplicity in everything.


    It''s too much trouble and she doesn''t have much patience.


    Chi Yu smiled, came over and rubbed her hair, turned and went to the bathroom.


    He took a combat bath, went out to bed and took care of him.


    The pain came back.


    This time it''s not in my heart, but in my body.


    Every day, soft jade and warm fragrance are in my arms, but I can''t do anything. A man can''t carry it.


    Chi met a weak voice, "I''m a little uncomfortable."


    His voice was hoarse and a little coquettish.


    As soon as you listen, you know what''s going on.


    She patted Chi Yu''s hand on her body. "Be honest, your son can watch."


    Chi Yu sipped his mouth, pitifully, "but I have to endure it for a long time."


    Just close your eyes, "if you really want to, you can try outside."


    Chi Yu stared, "nonsense."


    Well, thanks to this sentence, he has no idea now.


    In fact, it was still early, but Gu''s sleepiness came quickly. After a while, he fell asleep vaguely.


    Chi Yu waited and got up from bed again.


    He took out his cell phone, looked at it, and then changed his clothes and went out of the room.


    Gu Nian didn''t know when Chi Yu went out, but when he turned over halfway, he found that there was no one around him.


    She was confused. She just thought Chi Yu got up and went to the bathroom. She didn''t think about it, and then went to sleep.


    Then it was dawn.


    Miss opened her eyes vaguely. Chi Yu lay beside her and seemed to sleep well.


    Gu Nian sighed and wondered whether the empty bed he saw last night was a dream or true.


    She couldn''t sleep, so she got up quietly, cleaned up briefly, and went downstairs to go out for activities.


    The air was fine in the morning. Gu Nian stretched his arms and walked towards the backyard.


    Chi Jing came out slowly. It seemed that he was ready to go out.


    Considering some accidents, it''s really too early.


    It is reasonable to say that most people should still be in bed at this time.


    Gu Nian raised his hand and said hello to Chi Jing, "you''re going out so early."


    Chi Jing was surprised to see Gu Nian, but he still smiled and nodded, "there''s something wrong. Go out early."


    Gu Nian smiled and passed by the pool view, then jokingly said, "it''s too early to go out on a date."


    Chi Jing paused and looked back at the thoughts that had passed by.


    He pursed his mouth for a long time. He wanted to say something, but when he saw that Gu Nian had gone out for a distance, he swallowed those words slowly.


    Some words don''t make much sense.


    Then don''t say it.


    I just walked around the back yard.


    Finally, go back to the main building and pass by the second room. The second lady just came out.


    The two people were not very close. They looked at each other as soon as they walked.


    The second lady turned her head back directly as if she hadn''t seen it.


    Consideration also gave up the idea of greeting.

 Chapter 548

    When Gu Nian returned to the main building, Chi Yu just came down from upstairs.


    He looked refreshed, but he didn''t look like he went out again in the middle of the night last night.


    Gu Nian raised his hand to the pool and deliberately asked, "did you sleep well last night?"


    Chi Yu smiled, "no, I feel bad, but you can''t help me."


    As soon as he interrupted, the topic couldn''t go on.


    Gu Nian hummed, "Stinky and shameless."


    The old lady was already in the restaurant. Hearing their voices, she quickly opened her mouth, "come on, come and have breakfast. Xiaonian got up so early this morning."


    After thinking about the past, he opened his chair and sat down. Then he said, "I''m not too early. When I went downstairs just now, I saw that Chi Jing had gone out. He was very early."


    The old lady was not surprised that Chi Jing left so early today.


    She said, "Oh, I heard that Chi Jing recently met a girl and felt good. In contact with each other these two days, maybe he went to find a girl to have breakfast together."


    There are some accidents in Gu Nian and Chi Yu.


    Gu Nian hurriedly asked, "did you know each other on a blind date?"


    The old lady frowned and shook her head. "It seems not."


    Chi Jing is more resistant to blind dates, and it''s really not like getting to know him in this way.


    Since I didn''t know him through a blind date, I thought about it and said, "that should be his own understanding. It seems that this time, he is serious."


    Chi Yu looked up and thought about it, "just open your mouth. I hope he will become it this time, so that everyone won''t worry about him."


    Thinking of him, he smiled, "what are you worried about? I only see you watching the excitement."


    Chi Yu stared at her and didn''t say anything at last.


    After dinner, he went to work, but his car went around and didn''t go directly to the company, but to the location of the bank.


    The office location of the bank is a little biased. It is surrounded by old residential areas with a small area. It looks insignificant.


    The small bank is in a factory.


    At this time, it must not work normally.


    Listen to erha, they all open in the afternoon.


    Chi Yu parked the car aside and stared at it for a long time.


    There''s no one in or out there. The gate is locked.


    Some time ago, he arrested several people here. Some of them could not be interrogated by him and said a lot about the Sao operations in the bank.


    Most of them are how to roll interest so that borrowers can''t pay off their debts, so as to mortgage their home property.


    In fact, the loan amount of this small bank is not large. It''s nothing to put these on other usury.


    However, due to the strict management of the bank, these people confided some internal operation processes, and they were afraid of it.


    Chi Yu let a few people go after pressing them about something, but they were a little afraid that the bank would trouble them and ran away one by one.


    Chi Yu felt a little funny. He didn''t know what monsters were hidden in the bank, which could scare these people like this.


    Chi Yu stared here for a long time, but he didn''t see anything, so he went back to the company.


    Back in the office, he took out the information about Sui''s family.


    It''s really too much, big and small, but it''s checked very carefully.


    Look at the pools one by one, then cross out all the useless ones, and list the rest separately.


    These things alone took him all morning.


    Finally, looking at these messy things, he felt dizzy.


    Zihao went out to dinner at noon. He passed Chi Yu''s office. After thinking about it, he came in.


    When Chi met a document and frowned badly, Zihao came together.


    As a result, he smashed his mouth when he saw that it was the Sui family, "There are a lot of assholes in the Sui family. Look at this. Take a look at this. At that time, there was tax evasion. Although it was said that it was made up later, if it didn''t burst out, did you say they would make up? And this, selling defective products and being denounced on the Internet, the Sui family is not as good as we thought."


    Chi Yu nodded, "this kind of big family and big company has a lot of tricks inside."


    Zihao looked at the little information again, "but it''s a pity that the young master of the Sui family is excellent in both character and learning. He is very good in the eyes of the school and his teachers and classmates. Who can think of such a fate in the end. It can be seen that his family has really done a lot of immoral things."


    Chi Yu stared at a place in the information and pointed it out, "You see, you found the internal personnel changes of Sui companies. In just a few years, several senior elders have all withdrawn from the internal structure of the company for no reason. This is not normal. Then you see, Sui companies still have various investment projects in other places, but they can''t get so much money according to their company''s profitability."


    Chi Yu didn''t know that the Sui family had such a long hand and covered such a wide range. They had made so much investment in private.


    And if only relying on the money made by Sui companies, it is not enough to support their so much expenditure.


    Zihao hadn''t noticed this before. After Chi Yu pointed it out, he stared at it carefully.


    He nodded and was surprised. "You said the same thing. At that time, I thought it was useless for my men to find out these things. Now it seems that there is something fishy in these things."


    Chi Yu stared at the lines in the document, took out his mobile phone and compared the things taken by Sui Qing.


    He narrowed his eyes and smiled. "I think I can handle these things."


    Zihao took Chi Yu''s mobile phone and looked at it. He didn''t understand it. "What are these things? This, this is the code. It looks like a sales detail, but it''s not very similar. It doesn''t even have a name."


    Chi Yu took his cell phone and put it away. "OK, are you going to have dinner? Let''s go and go together."


    Zihao was stunned. "Don''t you go back to the old house? I thought you were going back to eat with Gu Nian at noon."


    Chi Yu breathed out, "I won''t go back this noon. I have something to deal with."


    Zihao stared at Chi Yu and nodded, "OK, let''s go out together."


    Chi Yu didn''t go back to her hometown for dinner at noon. The old lady was a little surprised and didn''t think of it.


    But I think it''s a little busy to come to Chi Yu. She can understand.


    The family doctor came to examine Gu Nian and said that all indicators were good.


    Although the stomach is not too big, you can still hear a fetal heart when you listen carefully.


    I was so excited when I heard the child''s heartbeat for the first time. I recorded it with my mobile phone.


    She has some regrets. If only Chi met her.


    The child he had always been thinking about missed the first chance to listen to his heartbeat.


    All checked. I want to lie in bed and rest.


    After a while, the cell phone rang.


    It was Zhang Xuzhi who called.

 Chapter 549

    Gu Nian answered Zhang Xuzhi''s phone with a smile, "Lao Zhang."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t laugh. He didn''t seem very happy. He smashed his mouth before talking. "Xiaonian, let me tell you something. Didn''t you ask me to check Sui Qing? I checked it. I didn''t check it thoroughly. I really asked people to investigate carefully, as if..."


    "Sui Qing didn''t do it, did he?" Gu Nian opened his mouth directly.


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "yes, the results of the survey show that it really has nothing to do with Sui Qing."


    He smiled. "I just know this. It has nothing to do with Sui Qing to drive and track me."


    Zhang Xuzhi once again, his tone was full of accidents.


    In his cognition, Sui Qing had to do this.


    Gu Nian didn''t know. When he found out that this matter had nothing to do with Sui Qing, he almost jumped.


    I asked my men several times if they were wrong.


    Those men also look bitter, ha ha.


    It''s just such a thing. They can''t help it after checking it several times.


    Gu Nian then said, "but Sui Qing has no problem. The Sui family is still abnormal. This pool is under investigation."


    Zhang Xuzhi seemed relieved, "yes, those people of the Sui family, Sui Jing has no problem anyway, but others have problems. That''s a bunch of bad guys."


    I want to laugh when I think about it.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s subjective consciousness is too strong. Although it is unfair, this kind of person is really worth making as a friend.


    Gu Nian first thanked Zhang Xuzhi, and then turned to ask Zhang Xuzhi, "how have you been these two days?"


    In fact, Zhang Xuzhi''s life was like that. He couldn''t find anything to say. He squeaked and said, "it''s OK. It''s no different from before."


    After thinking about it, he said, "have you met Miss Liang recently?"


    Zhang Xuzhi had a whole meal, and there was no sound on the phone.


    With this reaction, he almost knew the answer.


    She sighed silently before saying, "in fact, I think Miss Liang is very good. Don''t always trouble her. There was nothing wrong with maintaining social order in the past."


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little uncomfortable. After a long time, he said, "I know."


    He obviously didn''t want to mention Liang ningru, so he turned the topic back and asked Chi Yu how the Sui family did.


    Chi Yu investigated the Sui family. Zhang Xuzhi also knew something before.


    Erha was called away by Chi Yu from his club.


    Gu Nian doesn''t know how Chi Yu is doing now. Many information Chi Yu didn''t tell her directly.


    She thought about it and said, "I should have found a lot of information. If you want to know, you can ask him. And Lao Zhang, I want to ask you, how did Er ha get to Chi Yu?"


    Zhang Xuzhi said after humming for a while, "Chi meets the person I want. Although this ER ha doesn''t work reliably in one day, his brain is actually very smart."


    I don''t know if the two harlems are working.


    I only remember the last time erha ambushed in his house and was beaten by his fat body.


    It must have been stupid at that time anyway.


    However, from what Chi Yu said before, erha should have provided him with a lot of information.


    So maybe that person''s stupidity is divided into things.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Chi Yu found a lot of information this time. It seems that Sui Qing also provided help. He should be different from those people in the Sui family."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s impression of Sui Qing was really too bad. Even if he heard such words, he still directly bah.


    He said, "that nest of people are not very good. It''s impossible for Sui Qing to be good alone. You let Chi be careful. She may be pretending."


    Gu Nian laughed and made a sound, but he also knew that Zhang Xuzhi was for their good, so he nodded, "OK, I know. When Chi Yu comes back, I''ll tell him."


    Since Zhang Xuzhi had finished what he wanted to say, he didn''t say too much to Gu Nian.


    He had something else to do over there. After muttering that Sui Qing was not a good thing, he hung up the phone directly.


    She leaned against the head of the bed and smiled.


    Zhang Xuzhi really hates anyone, just one track to the end.


    I don''t know if there will be any change with Liang ningru.


    Chi Yu on the other side had dinner with Zihao and asked Zihao to go back to the company alone.


    Chi Yuze drove to the bank again.


    Now the door of the bank has been opened. You can see some people in and out, all men with big arms and round waist.


    It is estimated that these people go out to collect debts occasionally.


    From the perspective of figure and appearance, it is more ferocious.


    Chi Yu stopped the car and looked over there.


    At first, there were only some people going in and out, and there didn''t seem to be anything particularly noticeable.


    But after a while, a car came and went directly into the bank.


    Then someone came out of the bank, stood at the door and looked around. He felt that no one was paying attention, so he quickly pulled the door up.


    Their behavior is so obvious that people can see at a glance that the people who came here this time are unusual.


    Chi Yu took out his cell phone and sent a message to his men.


    Then he waited for a while. The car didn''t come out, but when it was time to go to work, he drove away directly.


    Chi Yu returned to the company, read all the documents on hand, and then held a meeting.


    Waiting for him to come out again, there are several unread messages in his mobile phone.


    The general meaning is that the people noticed by Chi Yu on the other side of the bank have been followed by them.


    The rest of the staff also sent messages that the middle-aged men who had not been paid for their income before, but still arranged in good order, were found by them and had been in contact with the housekeeper who had tracked their worries.


    The information is fragmented and scattered, but almost all of it can be put together.


    Chi Yu only said he knew. He said he would make arrangements to let those men obey orders.


    He was a little busy all afternoon and didn''t care much about the bank.


    Just waiting to get out of the company after work in the evening, Chi Yu took out his mobile phone and sent a message to erha.


    Erha quickly replied that they were all ready.


    Chi Yu asked if he and Su ran had a match.


    Erha replied, reassuring him that he met Su ran this afternoon.


    Chi Yu is relieved. Su Ran is a personal genius. Chi Yu is very relieved of her.


    After all these things were explained, Chi Yu drove home.


    When the car drove into the old house, it didn''t wait to park in the parking lot. When it met the pool, it saw consideration and pool view.


    The two men were standing in the garden talking. From the look of concern, they seemed to have a good chat.


    Chi Jing''s hands are in his pockets and his body is upright. Looking at him like this, he is also a good match for consideration.


    Chi Yu felt uncomfortable for a moment.


    He stopped the car, opened the door and hurried over.


    There was still a distance from here. Chi spoke when he met, "ah Jing came back very early."


    When I was stunned, I turned to look at Chi Yu, and then I was a little disgusted. "Obviously you came back late. To tell the truth, did you go out to wave?"


    When Chi met him, he put his arms around his shoulder and smiled, "where else can I go when you''re at home? I hate having to go to work and come back to guard you every day."


    Looking at Chi Yu, he obviously felt that his words were for Chi Jing.


    This man is really diaphragmatic should finish ningxuan and start diaphragmatic should pool view again.


    He doesn''t feel tired himself.


    Chi Jing''s expression hasn''t changed. Looking at Chi Yu, "when I left, I saw you sitting in the car calling. I thought you would come back soon. I didn''t expect you to call for so long."

 Chapter 550

    Good. Chi Jing has learned to provoke now.


    Chi Yu looked at him with a smile, and then said, "well, I called the people in the warehouse and explained some things. There are many details, and the time is a little long."


    Chi Yu explained it too seriously, but it made people feel wrong.


    Chi Jing didn''t care so much, nodded, "OK, I''ll go home first, and you should go back to dinner."


    Gu Nian nodded at him.


    Waiting for Chi Jing to leave, I looked at Chi Yu. "Who did you call for so long? It''s to discuss things with Sui Qing."


    Chi Yu originally wanted to explain, but his eyes fell on Gu Nian''s face. I don''t know why he had such a meal. Those explanations suddenly stopped.


    He said something ambiguous. "It''s all business."


    This is almost the default consideration.


    He hummed, "well, I believe you all have something serious to say."


    After that, she changed the topic, "OK, let''s go. There should be dinner over there."


    Chi Yu was a little upset. He thought he said so. Gu Nian would continue to ask what he had talked with Sui Qing. She would let herself list the details one by one.


    As a result, she was really free and easy.


    Free and easy to block up so hard in my heart.


    Chi Yu went back to the main building with Gu Nian. It was just time for dinner. The old lady was going to call the servant out to find Gu Nian.


    Gu Nian smiled and greeted the old lady, and then went into the restaurant.


    Chi Yu looked at the smile of consideration. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it was in his heart.


    Why is she not jealous.


    Chi Yu never felt so sad to make a person jealous.


    He racked his brains and seemed unable to think of anything.


    It doesn''t feel good.


    No matter how big things he faces in the mall, he has never been so hard to start.


    Chi Jin didn''t come back on time at night. He mentioned it when he had dinner.


    The old lady said, "maybe I went to ASU."


    Thinking for a moment, he then hooked up the corner of his mouth, "Mr. big, this action is very fast."


    The old lady was a little helpless. "These two people have to divorce once in order to learn the truth in those marriages."


    Chi Yu looked at it in the twinkling of an eye.


    The old lady''s words are also appropriate for both of them.


    She nodded, "but I think it''s good. In the future, they will understand better what kind of way to get along with each other is more beneficial to marriage."


    Well, the old lady said, "I think they are not far from remarriage."


    Her eyes moved back and forth on miss and Chi Yu, "don''t think grandma talks too much. They''re both going to remarry. When are you two going to consider this matter?"


    Gu Nian smiled, "well, let it go first. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry."


    Chi Yu didn''t know which tendon he was wrong, so he said, "well, I''m not in a hurry."


    Thinking for a moment, he turned his head and looked at the pool. After a few seconds, he smiled and nodded, "that''s right."


    Chi Yu''s heart suddenly shook.


    Gu Nian then said, "that''s good. We finally reached a consensus."


    The old lady didn''t know that the kittens between the two were tired and sighed for herself.


    You can''t talk to them about remarriage.


    After mentioning these two people, she was very angry.


    Then the dinner atmosphere was a little cold, and no one spoke.


    Until after dinner, the old lady asked someone to walk outside.


    He carefully stretched himself. "I just walked around. I want to go up and lie down. I''m so tired."


    Chi Yu immediately said, "I''ll go up with you."


    Gu Nian turned his head and looked at him, "well, good."


    Her appearance looked normal, there was no angry appearance, and she didn''t say ignore Chi Yu.


    But that''s it, but it makes Chi Yu feel uncomfortable scratching his heart and liver.


    When they returned to the room, they changed their clothes, then lay in bed, took out their mobile phones and turned the news at will.


    Chi Yu hesitated for a moment and sat by the bed. "How do you feel at home today? Are the children still good? Did they make trouble for you?"


    In fact, it''s just nothing to talk about.


    Gu Nian moved his eyes from his mobile phone to Chi Yu''s face, and his expression was no different from that at ordinary times. "Fortunately, children have always been very good. At least now I don''t feel uncomfortable. The family doctor said that my stomach will grow up slowly, and then I may be a little tired."


    It''s true that I didn''t get angry because of the improper words I had just said at the dinner table.


    But Chi Yu had an inexplicable hope that she was not happy.


    Unhappy means caring and jealous.


    The woman has no reaction now. What''s the matter.


    Chi Yu waited for a while. He really didn''t know what kind of topic to talk about.


    At this time, his mobile phone vibrated twice. Chi Yu took it out and looked at it. He grabbed the phone and got up.


    He said, "I''ll go to the study. You go to bed early. I''ll deal with something."


    Without looking at him, he said, "you''re busy."


    Chi Yu went out of the room.


    After a few seconds, he put down his cell phone and pulled his face down.


    The dog man was dragged up with her today.


    I really haven''t been cleaned up for a long time. I don''t know how much I weigh.


    Gu Nian got up to wash, then came back and turned off the light directly. There was nothing particularly beautiful on her mobile phone. She might as well go to bed.


    Chi Yu didn''t stay too long in the study.


    The main thing is to make two calls, then receive two messages, and read the documents sent by some of my subordinates over there.


    Then he came back from his study and was stunned as soon as he opened the bedroom door.


    Gu Nian has turned off the light and gone to bed.


    Chi Yu passed by the bed without turning on the light. He whispered for consideration. As a result, there was no response.


    She really didn''t pretend that she fell asleep so early.


    Chi Yu sighed helplessly, lowered his voice, went to the bathroom to wash, then came back and lay in bed.


    Gu Nian was lying with his back to him. Chi yuxu thought about the past and hugged Gu Nian in his arms. Gu Nian habitually turned over and gathered together in his arms.


    Then she looked up and muttered, "you''re very cold."


    Then she rubbed twice again and found a comfortable position to sleep.


    Chi Yu raised his hand and touched her head. His voice was low. "You are really grinding. It''s more difficult for you to eat vinegar than to ascend to heaven."


    I don''t know whether I heard it or not. Anyway, there was no response.


    I slept very well this night, but I felt a little uncomfortable in the pool.


    Hypocritical discomfort.

 Chapter 551

    The next day, Chi woke up first and was still sleeping.


    He lowered his voice, cleaned up and went downstairs.


    The old lady didn''t come down on time today. According to the servant, the old lady didn''t rest well last night. She came down for dinner later today.


    So there was only one person on the table.


    Chi Jin didn''t come back last night. It seems that he has listened to his suggestions and really plans to live in Fang Su.


    When Chi Yu was having dinner, his cell phone rang. It was Sui Qing who called.


    Sui Qing said he found some documents stored by the old man and wanted to take time to send them to Chi Yu.


    Now Sui Qing doesn''t work in the company and has time all day.


    She asked Chi Yu when she had time. She matched Chi Yu''s time and sent the documents.


    Chi Yu has several meetings to hold today. I''m not sure if I can be free at noon.


    So he thought about it and said to talk after work.


    Sui Qing didn''t seem to be in a hurry, so he should come down.


    Chi Yu left after dinner. The company was really busy all day.


    He was so smart some time ago that his work is now compressed at this time.


    He didn''t think about anything else all day and didn''t call Gu Nian. He stopped in the evening. Chi Yucai felt as if he was breathing.


    He took out his cell phone. It was very good. He didn''t call him for consideration.


    I don''t know whether that guy really trusts him or doesn''t care about it at all.


    Chi Yu actually wanted to talk and ask about these things last night.


    But without the restriction of the marriage certificate, he always felt that he didn''t stand to ask too many questions.


    Who says that a marriage certificate is useless? Look, it''s useful at this time.


    When Chi is busy, he leaves the company and gets on the bus.


    After starting the car and driving out for some time, he remembered what Sui Qing said to him in the morning.


    Chi Yu took out the phone directly and called Sui Qing.


    Sui Jing answered right away and said with a smile that he had been waiting for his call.


    Chi Yu drove to the old house, then said he would go home for dinner first, come out later to meet Sui Qing, and then study the documents in her hand.


    Jing said yes and asked Chi Yu not to worry.


    Chi Yu was really in no hurry and drove home.


    Look over there and the old lady are sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    I was watching a variety show, and I don''t know what''s funny. They laughed back and forth.


    Chi Yu went in and looked at him, then stood up, "come back, then we can have dinner and wait for you."


    Chi Yu is a little tired today, so he doesn''t have much mind to think about anything else.


    He went to wash his hands and several people sat down to eat.


    Before the meal was finished, the housekeeper came over and said Sui Qing had come.


    Chi Yu was stunned. He turned to look at the housekeeper and asked, "is she here? Where is she?"


    The housekeeper said it was at the door.


    The old lady took a look at Chi Yu and said to the housekeeper, "everyone is coming. She must be allowed in. Please come in."


    The Housekeeper will go right away.


    Gu Nian lowered her head and continued to eat the rice in the bowl. She didn''t say a word, but her expression looked a little cold.


    Sui Qing was invited in by the housekeeper. When he saw several people still eating, he was a little sorry. "Sorry, I thought you would finish eating. It seems that I came too early."


    The old lady said nothing, and then said, "wait a minute. You''re here to find ah Yu. What''s the matter?"


    Sui Qing said, "I want to talk to him about something."


    Chi Yu turns around and asks Sui Qing to wait outside. He says he''ll be right away.


    Waiting for Sui Qing to turn around and sit on the sofa, Chi Yucai looked at it and thought about it.


    Gu Nian had eaten the rice in the bowl for several mouthfuls. She was wiping her mouth without any expression on her face.


    The old lady pressed her voice nearby, "what else do you have to talk with her and call people home."


    Chi Yu blinked. "There are really some things to say. They are all things on the side of the company. Don''t think too much. It''s nothing."


    Gu Nian put down the paper towel and stood up. "I''m ready, you eat slowly, and I''ll go out for a turn."


    She came out of the restaurant and greeted Sui Qing when she passed the living room.


    Sui Qing stared at her and nodded.


    Gu Nian went out from the main building. It was a little dark outside. She walked towards the backyard.


    The pool view over there has been cleaned up and just came out. It seems that he has to go out again.


    Chi Jing looked at Gu Nian and stopped.


    Waiting for consideration to come to him, he said, "it''s dark. Try not to walk outside for too long."


    Gu Nian nodded, "are you going out? You''re going on a date so late."


    Chi Jing frowned slightly, "it''s not a date, just going out to see a friend."


    He smiled. "If you are a friend of the opposite sex, just have a good contact. You rarely go out for a person."


    Chi Jing stared at Gu Nian and looked more, "I didn''t expect you to know me."


    Gu Nian turned sideways and then walked back to the yard. He still said, "I don''t know you very well, but you don''t seem to make friends at ordinary times. It''s just speculation."


    Chi jingban turned and looked at the steps of Gu Nian with pregnancy. After a long time, he smiled.


    Chi Yu had dinner over there. He came out and called Sui Qing upstairs. The two went to the study.


    Sui Qingru cooked it according to the law and photographed some documents in the old man''s safe.


    In addition to the financial revenue and sales details, there are some things she doesn''t know very well. It seems to be a mortgage contract.


    Looking at the contents of the mortgage contract, it seems that they are all large pieces, such as real estate, vehicles and so on.


    Then there are some reselling contracts.


    In short, there are many and miscellaneous things. Sui Qing has no clue.


    Chi Yu transferred all these photos to his mobile phone, and then transferred them to the computer to zoom in.


    It''s really a lot of miscellaneous.


    Moreover, there seems to be some current accounts.


    There are also some overseas receipts.


    In short, it involves a wide range of aspects.


    Chi frowned when he met him. "How long does grandpa stretch his hand?"


    Sui Qing didn''t know very well. She pulled a chair and sat next to Chi Yu and looked at these things. "You know, I''m really scared when I see so many things. I''m especially afraid that one day this thing will be turned out, and the Sui family will be finished."


    The more complicated the things on the master''s side, the more uncertain Sui Qing was.


    And the old man always secretly went to Mr. Da''s room these two days. They didn''t know what to discuss in private.


    The old man is old. If he really has some unknown business in his hand, Sui Jing doesn''t have it now. He either wants to transfer it to Mr. Da or to himself.


    Now the old man didn''t talk to her and went to see Mr. Da frequently.


    Sui Qing felt that Mr. Da should be his target.


    Mr. Da is always filial and easy to be persuaded.


    It is understandable that the old man chose him.

 Chapter 552

    Gu Nian took a big turn outside.


    Until it was all dark, I slowly returned to the main building.


    The old lady is sitting in the living room downstairs.


    The TV was on, but the old lady was obviously not watching TV. She looked a little serious and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Thinking about the past, first say hello to the old lady, "grandma, I haven''t had a rest yet."


    The old lady was stunned and turned to look at the concern. Her expression was a little complicated. "Well, sit down for a while. Would you like to come and watch TV with me for a while?"


    After a long pause, the old lady''s work and rest have always been very regular. At this time, she should rest upstairs.


    Gu Nian sat down and smiled, "why, Sui Qing hasn''t left yet, has he?"


    The old lady sighed, but she helped Chi Yu. She said, "there should be something important to say."


    Gu Nian didn''t refute the old lady, but said along with her words, "it should be. I don''t think Chi Yu has the courage to take Sui Qing home to do something else."


    As soon as the old lady heard the words like this, she knew she would mind.


    She sighed, "this child, it''s not like words. You wait for grandma to help you clean him up."


    I didn''t say anything else. I just sat next to the old lady, and both of them were staring at TV.


    But obviously neither of them saw it.


    After sitting for a long time, Chi Yu and Sui Qing didn''t come down.


    She couldn''t help but stand up and tidy up her clothes. "Grandma, I''m a little tired. I''ll go up and have a rest first."


    The old lady let out a cry and wanted to say something. As a result, she had gone upstairs.


    When I came to the corridor, I took a look at the study. The door of the study was closed.


    She looked a little cold, and then turned back to the room.


    The sleepiness she usually cares about comes soon, but today she washed and changed her clothes, lay in bed for a long time, and didn''t feel like sleeping.


    Finally, Gu Nian sat up and stared at the door.


    Chi Yu, the dog man, hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know how much to say to Sui Qing.


    In fact, I have an impulse to go and have a look.


    But her stubborn character made her suppress this feeling.


    Maybe the dog man is waiting for himself in the study.


    She just didn''t, just didn''t fall for it.


    Gu Nian took out his cell phone and looked at it for a while.


    As a result, there was nothing beautiful.


    She finally put down her cell phone, turned off the light and went to sleep with her head covered.


    Chi Yu has been discussing things with Sui Qing.


    The two men read the documents taken by Sui Qing.


    The business in the hands of the Sui family, if any, will be a huge business network.


    Sui Qing looked at these things and became more and more afraid.


    She wiped her face. "My grandpa made things so big that it''s really easy to have an accident. At that time, our Sui family will be finished."


    From the daily account, the old man''s income is a little scary.


    It''s too big. You''ll have to help one day.


    There is no so-called really airtight wall in the world, and if the business is expanded, the personnel structure must be large. If more people are involved, the ventilation coefficient will be large.


    Sui Qing was not a brave man.


    When I think of this, my hands and feet begin to tremble.


    Chi Yu saved everything, then turned to look at her, "you should be calm now. You can''t show your feet. If you panic first, then the next thing will be difficult to do."


    Sui Qing held his hands together, calmed himself down and nodded, "I know. Don''t worry, I won''t hold you back."


    The two people chatted in the study for a long time. They didn''t react until they finally saw the time. "It''s so late."


    Sui Qing looked down at his watch, "ah, I didn''t look at the time."


    She stood up. "Well, it''s time for you to rest. I have to go after such a long time."


    Sui Qing and Chi Yu came out of the study together. Chi Yu thought, "did you drive here yourself?"


    Sui Qing nodded, "yes."


    Chi Yu smiled, "all right, you go back and be careful."


    Chi Yu followed Sui Qing downstairs, but when he walked up the stairs, he saw that Gu Nian was not downstairs, and he stopped again.


    He said a word to Sui Qing, walked slowly, turned back upstairs and returned to his room.


    When I opened the door and saw that the room was dark again, Chi Yu sighed.


    Although this time is really late, he and Sui Qing have been in the study, so they can really sleep.


    Chi Yu can''t understand this.


    He stood where he was and thought for a while, but finally turned and went out of the room.


    The old lady was walking to the stairs. When she saw Chi Yu coming out of the room, she frowned.


    Chi Yu walked to the old lady. Before he could speak, he heard the old lady ask, "how much talk do you have with Sui Qing? We must talk so late."


    Chi met for a while. "I didn''t pay much attention to the time, but there were a lot of things. Then I looked at them and analyzed them. It was too late. I know it was a little late."


    After that, Chi Yu hurriedly asked the old lady, "did you say anything to care about that side?"


    The old lady gave him a blank look. "What do you say? Of course, I understand you. What else can I say?"


    She turned and walked towards her room. At the same time, she said to Chi Yu, "don''t die by yourself. Gu Xiaonian hasn''t remarried you yet. You''re a little counting in your heart."


    Chi Yu stood in place and sighed. He knew well, but he was unwilling.


    Last time Ning Xuan came back, he was so angry that he couldn''t sleep well at night.


    This time, naturally, I also want to make Gu Nian jealous.


    But how can I feel that all my skills have been used, and I don''t move there.


    The more he thought about it, the more he grasped his heart and scratched his liver. He couldn''t control himself. He always wanted to prove that he still had a place in his mind.


    Chi Yu stood in place for a while, and finally turned back to his room.


    He didn''t keep his voice down for the first time. When he went to the bathroom to wash, he tinkled.


    In fact, I didn''t sleep there, but I was confused.


    Hearing the sound, she woke up, then slowly sat up and shouted to the bathroom, "you''re crazy, such a loud voice."


    Chi Yu pushed open the bathroom door and his upper body leaned out, "Oh, I wash, it''s bothering you?"


    Gu Nian stared at him, didn''t speak, and lay down again.


    Chi Yu had already washed. He quickly turned off the bathroom light and came out to lie in bed.


    "Today in Sui Qing Dynasty, many documents were brought to me. I didn''t notice. I stayed up so late all of a sudden."


    I didn''t want to talk to him at all. I closed my eyes and didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 553

    After Chi Yu finished, he waited for a long time. Before the reply from Gu Nian, he put his hand around Gu Nian.


    Miss dumped him, "sleeping, why do you talk so much."


    Knowing that Gu Nian didn''t sleep, Chi Yu continued, "in fact, I think Sui Qing is also very poor. You don''t know what the Sui family is like, her brother..."


    Before he finished speaking, he turned over and turned his back to him, "there''s so much bullshit."


    When Chi met, he swallowed the words behind him.


    He was not angry either. Considering his bad attitude towards him now, he always vaguely associated with jealousy.


    So I''m still a little happy.


    Chi Yu sometimes feels a little abnormal.


    Why do you like to worry about pulling your face at yourself.


    After waiting, Chi Yu completely lay down. He said to himself, "in fact, I used to think Sui Qing was very pretending, but now I think she also had a lot of involuntarily."


    In short, they are poor people.


    Gu Nian rolled his eyes in the pool where he couldn''t see.


    Is the dog man praising Sui Qing to her?


    Don''t you have a brain?


    Chi Yu waited and saw that he still ignored himself. He really couldn''t go on, so he found a step for himself, "well, it''s getting late. Go to bed."


    I stared at one side of the bed for a long time. Finally, I was confused and closed my eyes.


    Until the next day, I thought about it earlier than Chi Yu woke up.


    She sat up for a moment, then got up and went to wash.


    After washing, she didn''t call Chi Yu, but went downstairs first.


    Early in the morning, the air was very good. Gu Nian was standing in the open space in front of the main building.


    After a while, the old lady came down.


    She walked slowly to her side, and then asked, "can''t you sleep?"


    Gu Nian turned and looked at the old lady, "how can I not sleep? I sleep well."


    Obviously, there are no 300 taels of silver here.


    The old lady smiled helplessly. "If you mind, tell Chi Yu these words. If you don''t say it, he will never find a way. Men and our women think differently."


    Gu Nian stared at the distance and said, "no matter how different it is, they should know what to do and what not to do. The more he does, the more I''m glad I haven''t remarried."


    The old lady was stunned and stared at her thoughts. She didn''t say a word.


    The pond came down after a while. It was still a little early. Breakfast had not been made there.


    Chi Yu came over and stood beside her.


    He stretched his arms twice and asked himself, "why do you get up so early? I remember you can sleep very well."


    After thinking about it for a while, "I went to bed a little early yesterday."


    Chi Yu nodded and said after a while, "go to the production inspection quickly. I''ll go with you then."


    Gu Nian didn''t compete with him on this matter, so he said a good word.


    The old lady returned to the living room and sat with a magazine.


    Chi Yu stood beside Gu Nian for a while. He really felt bored, and then turned to the living room.


    The old lady looked up at him. "What''s the matter? Hit a nail."


    The pool hit his mouth, "I don''t know whether I should be happy or upset now."


    This attitude really affects his mood.


    He doesn''t know whether he should be happy or unhappy.


    The old lady waved and asked Chi Yu to sit down, then lowered her voice and said to him, "what did you think yesterday? Why did Sui Qing come?"


    Chi Yu pursed his mouth and said in silence for a few seconds, "I didn''t ask her to come. I wanted to meet her outside. She may be a little impatient and come over."


    The old lady frowned, "you and Xiaonian didn''t remarry originally. Now that you''re out, are you not going to have this wife and child?"


    "How can I not intend to." Chi Yu''s eyes widened. "Did Xiao Nian say something to you?"


    The old lady shook her head. "She didn''t say anything, but women, even if you don''t say these things, everyone knows. You should be careful. You can''t fight her now. What are you playing here?"


    Chi Yu felt very uncomfortable.


    He sighed. "I just want to prove something."


    The old lady sneered, "you are very smart at other times. How can you make a fool of yourself at this time? Even if you want to prove something, you can''t use this method. This way will only make your care farther and farther away from you. Women, you still don''t understand enough."


    Chi Yu''s expression was a little oppressed, and he turned to look at the consideration standing in front of the main building.


    It''s true, but this woman is getting more and more cruel.


    She wouldn''t have done this before.


    When we were having dinner, Chi met with hospitality and served Gu with vegetables, milk and ham.


    Considering some dislike, I turned to see Chi Yu, "if you have anything to say directly, you don''t have to be courteous here."


    Chi Yu was stunned. "I have nothing to do. How can I just be courteous? I just want to be nice to you."


    The old lady almost covered her face when she was nearby.


    This stupid man, she used to think that Chi Yu was not open to emotion, and she would suffer a loss one day.


    Then he really suffered a loss, but he must slowly learn some truth.


    It''s just that this pool seems to have suffered a loss, and then become more and more stupid.


    After dinner, Chi Yu went to work again.


    Gu Nian wanted to go out for a walk. They walked to the parking lot together, and Gu Nian walked back to the garden.


    As a result, Chi Yu took a step faster and held his thoughts in his arms.


    Gu Nian''s stomach is a little protruding now. Chi Yusong holds her loosely.


    He bowed his head, kissed her on the forehead and took the initiative to admit his mistake. "I was wrong yesterday. I forgot to think about your feelings. Don''t mind. I won''t do it again."


    Miss winked, "what happened yesterday?"


    The knife hit the chest.


    Chi sighed and looked at Gu Nian. "I''m really sad that you pretend you don''t care."


    He put his forehead against his forehead. "I just want you to be jealous. Why is it so difficult? You don''t know how uncomfortable I was yesterday."


    He pushed him, "hurry to work. There are so many plays."


    Then she walked back to the garden. After a few steps, she couldn''t control it, so she turned up her mouth.


    Not only did the man''s IQ decline, but he became more and more childish.


    I really don''t believe it. The grand young master of the Chi family will also play such a trick.


    It makes people laugh.


    But then again, she didn''t feel well yesterday, and her angry chest still hurts now.

 Chapter 554

    Chi met the company. As soon as he entered the office, Zihao came in.


    Zihao looked a little excited and said to Chi Yu in his voice, "there''s a deal over there today."


    Chi Yu said, "you should know how to do it."


    Zihao rubbed his hands and said, "don''t worry, you can wait."


    Then he turned and went out.


    Chi Yu narrowed his eyes and his expression was cold.


    He sat behind his desk and took out the documents. As soon as he read two pages, the mobile phone rang over there.


    Er ha called and said he had got some documents and found a chance to send them to him.


    Chi Yu asked Su ran.


    Second, he paused and said, "I don''t know. The address she provided me yesterday. I went to steal. A security guard came on the way. Miss Su went out to lead people away. Later, I didn''t see her."


    Chi met, "how can you steal something and attract security."


    Erha felt a little innocent and quickly shook his head. "No, I didn''t lead it out. Yesterday, Miss Su stole the key and sent it to me. I used to steal things. They cross patrol. It''s very strict. It''s like this every day. I can''t avoid it. Then miss Su came and led people away."


    Chi Yu waited and said, "OK, you can contact her later to see if you can find Su ran. Don''t have an accident."


    After hanging up, he continued to sort out the company''s affairs until noon. The front desk came and sent him something. It was said that someone came and put it directly on the front desk for Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu quickly opened it and looked at it. It was a list with telephone numbers.


    I think this is what erha said turned out yesterday.


    Chi Yu looked at these things carefully, and then the insider called Zihao over.


    He gave the document to Zihao and told him, "look up the people inside and check them carefully."


    Zihao was stunned with the document. "Did Su ran and erha find it?"


    Chi Yu nodded. "Su Ran is more capable than we thought. With the cooperation of Er ha, these two people are really capable."


    Zihao took the document and said, "I''ve found the trading place and time there today. I''ve reported it in the past. If the transaction goes on normally, I should be caught."


    Chi Yu smiled. "I didn''t tell the other side that I must turn it over to prevent the other party from fighting again this time. Is there any goods?"


    Zihao nodded. "I said it all. Don''t worry. If they really catch it, they won''t escape."


    Chi Yu looked at the time, "OK, it''s time to get off work. Let''s have lunch together."


    Zihao raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you go back to dinner with Gu Xiaonian? You haven''t been back for two days. Will Gu Xiaonian be angry?"


    Chi Yu leaned against the back of the chair and took a long breath. "I hope she is angry, but that woman is really open now. I stayed so late with Sui Qing in the study yesterday. She didn''t settle with me. I''m so angry that I want to settle with her."


    Zihao was stunned and stared at Chi Yu. "What did you and Sui Qing do in the study and stay late?"


    Chi Yu easily took a document from the table and smashed it at Zihao. "What can I do? What can I do with her? Naturally, it''s business."


    Zihao quickly hid out and waved his hand again and again, "OK, OK, I know. I know you are doing business. You don''t have time during the day. You have to do it at night. You have to go in front of Gu Xiaonian. Are you closed? Are you the only two? It''s okay. You are pure and have no crooked thoughts. You haven''t done anything. I''m sorry. I don''t miss you. You don''t have to say it. Really, I''m all alone Yes. "


    Zihao didn''t understand. Every word he said was in the heart of Zha Chi.


    Chi stood up when he was angry.


    Zihao hurried to the door. "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. Really, we are one heart. We have to deal with those people in the Sui family now. We can''t have internal strife."


    Chi Yu stared, "you don''t want to get a raise, do you?"


    The Chi family on the other side sat in the garden and was a little confused.


    In fact, Chi Yu and Sui Qing have nothing, which she knows.


    She almost understood Chi''s caution.


    Miss will also reflect on herself. She is wondering if she has really been too indifferent recently.


    Will let Chi encounter such childish behavior.


    But two people get along for a long time, isn''t that what it is.


    As for his use of Sui Qing.


    He knew that his relationship with Sui Qing had been bad.


    After sitting for a while, the cell phone rang.


    It''s Fang Su.


    Gu Nian smiled immediately after receiving Fang Su''s call. Before Fang Su could speak, she asked, "how''s it going? Have you had a good time recently? Has Mr. Da moved to your side?"


    Fang Su suddenly got stuck. After hesitating for a long time, he said, "why do you ask so many questions?"


    Gu Nian smiled, "I''ve wanted to ask you for a long time, but I haven''t taken the time. Look at you and you''ll hit it."


    After that, she said, "have you two warmed up recently? Do you want to remarry sometime?"


    Fang Su went on with her thoughts. She said, "we haven''t talked about remarriage yet. Chi Jin went to my house yesterday. I don''t know how he talked to my mother, but maybe we have to wait and see about remarriage."


    Fang Su sighed, "after all, he and I have just divorced for a short time. If we remarry so soon, it may not be very beautiful outside."


    "You two are really divorced and remarried. It feels like fun."


    Fang Su was a little unhappy. "You also said me. Look at you and Chi Yu. After you divorced, you lived together. Now you have children and don''t remarry. You''re more like fun than us."


    Thinking about putting his hands on his stomach, "well, maybe the child may not remarry after birth. Now I''m thinking, if the child is sensible in the future, ask me why I don''t have a husband-wife relationship with his father, how can I answer."


    Fang Su stared over there. "You still want to wait until the child grows up and doesn''t remarry. I tell you, you can''t be so capricious. If you really wear out Chi Yu''s patience, you''ll cry."


    He smiled at himself, but he also knew that Fang Su was right.


    She can''t rely on Chi Yu to like her now. She''s really willful all the time.


    This man also needs face, and he also needs steps.


    Gu Nian looked up at the sky, "let me think about it, but this guy hasn''t performed very well recently. Let me check it again."


    Fang Su then asked Gu Nian that she was bored at home. She said she wanted to come over.


    Of course, Gu Nian was happy and immediately said, "come on, I''ve been sitting in the garden alone for a long time. You can listen to me scold Chi Yu when you come, otherwise I don''t know who to scold."

 Chapter 555

    Fang Su laughed angrily at what he said.


    She sighed, "I know you. If I don''t know you, it''s really easy to be angry with you."


    The phone hung up here, and Gu Nian was still sitting in the garden.


    After a while, the second lady tidied up, came out of her yard and walked towards the parking lot.


    When passing by the garden, the second lady obviously saw her concern, but she didn''t squint and passed directly by.


    Gu Nian leaned back in the chair and saw the second lady.


    Miss''s temper is like this. If others don''t give her a good face, her face is even worse.


    Both of them knew each other''s existence, but neither of them spoke.


    The second lady went to the parking lot and opened the door. She was a little out of control. She looked back at Gu Nian.


    Gu Nian leaned back on the chair and tilted his head slightly. He was obviously basking in the sun. It looked very comfortable.


    The second lady''s expression was a little complicated. She stared at it for a long time before she got on the car and drove away.


    If Chi Jing had married Gu Nian at that time, he might have run away with children.


    You can''t think about this kind of thing carefully. After thinking about it, you will only upset yourself.


    The second lady sighed after a long time.


    After a while, I got up slowly.


    She walked towards the main building and came not far from the gate when Fang Su''s car came.


    At that moment, he received the slightly cold expression on his face and walked over with a smile.


    When the door opened, Fang Su drove in, stopped in the parking lot, then pushed the door down and looked at her.


    She first tut tut twice, and her eyes fell on her stomach. "It looks bigger than before."


    Thinking of touching his stomach with both hands, "I feel much bigger recently than before."


    It''s been more than three months.


    Time really flies. In a few months, she will be able to meet the baby in her stomach.


    Fang Su came over and touched his stomach, "so you should think about when to remarry with ah Yu and when the children will have their registered permanent residence."


    Gu Nian said, "I see. Let me take another look at Chi Yu''s performance."


    Chi Yu didn''t perform well last night, but she was wronged and sad when she said something in the parking lot this morning, which made her a little softhearted.


    Fang Su followed Gu Nian to the main building. Gu Nian mentioned Chi Jin and asked if Chi Jin had promised anything to move to her.


    Fang Su frowned. How can she say this? She still doesn''t understand how it happened.


    In fact, it was just Chi Jin who suddenly called her a few days ago, said he had drunk too much outside, and asked her to answer it.


    This kind of thing happened before. Fang Su didn''t think so much. She drove over and picked up Chi Jin.


    As a result, Chi Jin didn''t want to go back to his old house. He was talkative, honed and entangled, so he followed her to his residence.


    Then she stayed in her guest room that night.


    Although Fang Su didn''t think it was right, he didn''t think it was a big deal.


    But who would have thought that Chi Jin went to her directly the next day and brought clothes. It was obvious that he was going to live for a long time.


    Fang Su can''t deny that he also thought carefully with a little happiness.


    In fact, Chi Jin can also represent some things.


    In her private heart, she felt that she had won the battle with Gu Yan again.


    Then Chi Jin went to the Fang family''s old house and talked with the Fang family''s old lady.


    She didn''t know the content of the conversation. She wasn''t there.


    The old lady of the Fang family didn''t convey the chat content of the day to the other party. However, from the old lady''s subsequent attitude towards Chi Jin, the two people should have a good chat.


    Fang Su was a little embarrassed after saying this.


    Gu Nian laughed beside him, "OK, you two are developing very fast, faster than me and Chi Yu."


    Fang Su sighed, "you can do so, and Chi Yu is so stupid. You two must be slow."


    This sentence scolded both of them.


    Gu Nian grinned, "it''s mainly your son''s stupidity."


    Fang Su followed Gu Nian into the main building and saw the old lady of the Chi family. She was a little uncomfortable on her face.


    The old lady smiled, "ah Jin is with you these two days."


    Fang Su lifted the hair in her ear, "yes, it''s on my side."


    The old lady smiled. "It seems that I have to go to your Fang''s house sometime. I haven''t seen your mother for a long time. I really have to talk to her about something."


    Fang Su''s face turned completely red.


    She is so old that she has to worry about her marriage with two old people. It''s really shameless.


    The three sat down in the living room. The old lady asked Chi Jin if he was busy in the company recently. Did he go home on time.


    Fang Su said, "I haven''t been entertaining recently. I come back after work every day."


    The old lady sighed, "he never came home on time when he was at home with me. He said he was busy every day. Sure enough, they were excuses and depended on their own mood."


    Gu Nian couldn''t help but turn up the corners of his mouth.


    The old lady has also changed a lot. In the past, not only Fang su''ai, but also the old lady can carry it, but now she can make fun of people.


    The old lady chatted for a while and looked at the time. "It seems that ah Yu won''t come back this noon."


    Then she glanced at it. "What did you two say outside this morning? Did you hurt his glass heart again?"


    Gu Nian quickly clarified, "I didn''t say anything. It''s his own play."


    The old lady turned her eyes and finally fell on her stomach. "Xiaonian, I know my own grandson very well. If he doesn''t like you very much, he can''t do it now. Ah Yu has been strong since childhood. It''s really not easy for him to do this step. You make him very clear and transparent in emotion. It''s also impossible."


    After stopping halfway, the old lady said, "and you have to give him a response. You always let him jump alone, and he will be tired."


    The old lady used funny words, and both Gu Nian and Fang Su laughed.


    Gu Nian nodded, "I know. I also reflected on myself today. I may have gone too far."


    She just wanted to vent all the grievances she had suffered in the past.


    But now think about it, in fact, it is of no use, and the more you vent some things, the more pretentious, and then the more you want to do it.


    It''s totally unnecessary.


    The old lady also knew that she had a clear mind. She didn''t say anything more.


    The recipe for lunch is here.


    When I was having dinner, I mentioned that I saw Mrs. Erfang, but neither of them said hello.


    The old lady shook her head reluctantly, "just wait for ah Jing to find a girlfriend and settle down. In fact, these things don''t need to mind. Up to now, they are really too careful."


    Gu Nian took a shrimp and peeled it. "I don''t care so much. Anyway, I haven''t had a good relationship with them. Now, I don''t think it doesn''t matter."


    The old lady thought about it and said, "in fact, I thought you and a Jing were a good match."

 Chapter 556

    Fang Su hurriedly said, "Mom, don''t say that. If you let ah Yu hear it, he will be angry."


    Her mother''s cry was very natural, and neither Gu Nian nor the old lady paid much attention.


    The old lady smiled at herself. "I said this when ah Yu wasn''t nearby. If he was there, I wouldn''t dare to say so."


    At this point, the old lady went on, "As you all know, at that time, ah Yu''s grandfather was seriously ill and couldn''t let go of his care. At first, he wanted to entrust his care to the second room. At that time, ah Jing didn''t see much resistance. He just went back to discuss it. The second and the second daughter-in-law didn''t want to. Ah Jing was always filial and refused when he came. In fact, I saw that he hesitated when he refused ¡£¡±


    Speaking of this, the old lady smiled again. "In fact, according to ah Jing''s attitude at that time, if ah Yu''s grandfather insisted, he would let him marry Xiaonian. He should also agree. The child is benevolent, righteous and filial."


    The old lady looked at it and thought, "but later, the old man discussed with ah Yu. Ah Yu nodded first, so we thought that since ah Yu nodded and agreed, we wouldn''t embarrass ah Jing."


    Without speaking, Fang Su said, "yes, yes, I didn''t agree with ah Yu''s proposal at that time. At that time, ah Yu took the initiative to go to the Sui family to withdraw his marriage. I was very angry. I had a dispute with ah Yu for this matter. At that time, he told me that he had no feeling for Sui Qing, and he didn''t feel pity for losing Sui Qing."


    Fang Su smiled with some self mockery, "I used to be one track minded. At that time, ah Yu Mingming told me very clearly that he didn''t like Sui Qing very much. I always wanted to make a pair of them, and then always said that they had a good relationship in front of you. He always said that ah Yu didn''t want Sui Qing. In fact, ah Yu didn''t have it."


    After thinking in a blink, Fang Su seemed to have said it many times before. Chi Yu was reluctant to give up Sui Qing and regretted quitting his marriage.


    But she didn''t take it seriously. She really farted when Fang Su talked at that time.


    After a few people said this for a while, Gu''s mobile phone rang.


    She touched it, looked at it, and then lit her cell phone to the two women. "Chi Yu."


    The old lady and Fang Su smiled, "sure enough."


    "I''d better go out and pick it up. I''ll whisper to him," he thought


    The old lady waved her hand, "go, go, we don''t really want to hear what you say. It''s just the sweet words of the young couple."


    In fact, I really don''t want to say sweet words.


    She just wanted to meet Chi and tell her heart knot of the past two days.


    Chi Yu looked pathetic in the parking lot this morning. Now she remembered that she still had some bad feelings and regrets.


    She was very kind to all the people around her, but she was treated harshly by Chi Yu.


    She was sitting in the garden so long today, but she was actually reflecting on these things.


    Many times, people are like this. What they care about, or those who care about themselves, become more and more harsh.


    And more and more tolerant of others around you.


    This is actually not good.


    Gu Nian walked outside the main building with his mobile phone. The phone had stopped.


    She dialed back to Chi Yu.


    There immediately picked it up. Chi Yu''s voice was smiling and asked her what she was doing.


    Gu Nian''s voice sounded very gentle, saying that he was having dinner with the old lady Fang Su.


    Chi Yu is smart. You can hear it from the voice of consideration. Consideration is also giving yourself a step.


    So he quickly explained why he didn''t go home this noon. He said he was eating out with Zihao.


    "I know. I know you''re busy there. It doesn''t matter. In fact, you don''t have to run back and forth. There''s not so much time in the middle. It''s all wasted on the road."


    The pool encountered a pressing voice, "but I want to see you."


    His sweet words are coming now. He is used to caring.


    "Video is OK," she said


    When Chi Yu heard the sound, he should stand up and come out of his original position.


    Then the voice over there was a little empty, and Chi Yu began to speak again, "I may have more contact with Sui Qing next, because she found out some things in the hands of the Sui family old man. We two need to share information. I want to tell you this thing in advance. I''m afraid you''re not happy."


    Really, didn''t he invite anyone if she wasn''t happy.


    After taking a deep breath, he said, "but I hope both of you are in front of me. I''m not worried about you, but I''m really uncomfortable. I didn''t sleep well last night."


    As soon as she said this, Chi Yu smiled.


    He felt as if his heart had fallen.


    He said yes, and then tried to say, "then I''ll meet her at the old house in the future, just in front of you."


    Gu Nian smiled, "of course, if Sui Qing is willing."


    But she felt that Sui Qing should be unwilling.


    The phone conversation was very good. Although I didn''t say much, the atmosphere was good.


    Chi Yu and Gu Nian had not finished their meal. They simply said two words and hung up the phone.


    Thinking about holding the phone, he felt a little smoother and turned into the house.


    On the other side of the pool, holding his cell phone, stood at the door of the hotel for a while.


    In such a short time, he saw someone staggering towards his car.


    The man went to his car, stopped and looked around.


    As a result, I saw him standing at the door of the hotel. The man was stunned. He quickly pretended to tidy up his clothes, turned and left.


    Chi Yu almost laughed.


    These people, I don''t know where they were invited.


    One by one, their skills are so rubbish.


    It''s not done yet. I''ll help you first.


    He took out his cigarette case, picked out one and held it in his mouth, but it was not lit.


    He stood here and looked. The man went out for a while and ran away directly.


    Chi Yu waited and saw that there was no follow-up, so he turned and entered the hotel.


    Zihao was already bored waiting inside. He saw him come in and was about to speak.


    Chi Yu said, "I''ll ask someone to take the monitoring on my car and find out the man."


    Zihao responded and understood, "there are still people who dare to follow us. It''s not our beating. It''s not a long memory."


    Chi Yu didn''t say anything superfluous. He wasn''t worried that someone would tamper with his car. His car was equipped with dead end monitoring. He would look at it every time before getting on the bus.


    But Chi Yu frowned, "the old man of the Sui family seems to know something."


    Don''t you know that a group of people in the bank are missing at the same time.


    The old man didn''t have a brain. Think about who he was targeting recently and who he didn''t succeed.


    It''s natural to think of who is taking revenge on him.

 Chapter 557

    Chi Yu returned to the company after lunch. Sui Qing was waiting in the company hall.


    Chi Yu was stunned and looked at Sui Qing, "how did you come here?"


    Sui Qing smiled. "There''s nothing special, but I''m not at ease. Come and talk to you. Maybe I can be more stable in my heart."


    Chi Yu frowned. "It''s easy for you to help."


    Sui Qing was stunned and immediately explained, "I''m at home. Fortunately, they didn''t doubt me."


    Chi Yu didn''t speak any more and walked directly towards the elevator. Sui Qing thought about it and followed him.


    She was really uneasy, because today, the Sui family went to talk to Mr. Da again. This time, they closed the door and talked inside for a long time.


    Sui Qing listened outside several times and didn''t hear the sound inside.


    The old man and Mr. Da must have said something terrible when they took such strict precautions.


    Sui Qing trembled at the thought.


    Later, Mr. Da went out directly.


    Sui Qing wanted to follow the past, but he was really afraid of being found.


    So I was bored at home for more than an hour, and finally came to the pool.


    Sui Jing thought that the old man should also know that she came to Chi Yu, so when she left, the old man would show some gratifying smile.


    Sui Qing followed Chi Yu to his office.


    Zihao glanced at Sui Qing several times. His expression was not very good.


    No matter how Sui Qing behaves, Zihao doesn''t like her. This dislike is deep-rooted. It hasn''t changed since the divorce before caring for him and Chi Yu.


    Sui Qing didn''t see Zihao at all. She sat on the sofa in Chi Yu''s office, honestly, or trying to reduce her sense of existence.


    Zihao followed Chi Yu into his office, took a chair and sat opposite his desk. In fact, there was nothing particularly important. He casually took a document to discuss with Chi Yu.


    Zihao just doesn''t want Chi Yu and Sui Qing to get along alone in the office.


    He couldn''t see such a scene more than care.


    Sui Qing didn''t know if he really didn''t see Zihao''s meaning. Anyway, he sat there motionless and didn''t speak.


    Chi Yu knows Zihao. In his spare time, he looks at Zihao and wants to laugh.


    Zihao said to Chi Yu in spoken English: I''m helping you.


    Chi Yu nodded and didn''t speak.


    I''m really helping him. If I know about this, I may not quarrel with him, but I''ll ignore him again.


    His life is really a little difficult now.


    Zihao couldn''t study the documents all afternoon in Chiyu. Finally, he had nothing to say. He stood up, sorted out his clothes and said to Chiyu, "boss, I''ll be busy first."


    Just say it.


    Zihao turned and walked out. When he reached the sofa, he stopped and looked at Sui Qing. "Miss Sui, why don''t you follow me to the conference room and sit for a while. I''ll have someone cut you some fruit and pour you a cup of tea."


    Zihao said so. No matter how brazen Sui Qing was, he couldn''t disagree.


    She quickly stood up and said thank you to Zihao.


    Zihao smiled innocuously, "it''s all right. We are partners. We should all be."


    Zihao took Sui Qing out. Chi Yu laughed. Sometimes Zihao was a little stupid, but most of the time his brain turned very fast.


    It''s not clear how long Sui Qing stayed in Chi''s company. Chi Yu was busy until he was about to get off work anyway.


    Chi Yu went out of the office, and Zihao just came out of the office. They met in the corridor.


    Chi Yu asked, "Sui Qing, is he still here?"


    Zihao frowned. "Wait a minute, I''ll have a look."


    He couldn''t have paid attention to the trend of Sui Qing all afternoon.


    Zihao went to the conference room to have a look, and then he spread his hand across the pool from a long distance. This means that the person has left.


    Chi Yu just nodded and went to clock out.


    When he drove home, Fang Su had already left. He was thinking of walking outside with the old lady.


    The two men didn''t know what to say and laughed.


    Chi Yu stood by the door and looked at the two people over there. His heart suddenly became very soft.


    In fact, there was no such picture before, but he resisted consideration from the bottom of his heart. He felt very upset when he saw her, and naturally he couldn''t remember any beauty.


    I didn''t see Chi Yu there. Finally, Chi Yu walked over first.


    Chi Jing''s car then drove in. He got out of the car, paused and came towards the garden.


    When Chi Yu came to Gu Nian''s side, he turned around and just saw the pool view coming over.


    He smiled first, hugged Gu Nian with one hand, and unconsciously touched Gu Nian''s stomach with the other.


    Then he said to Chi Jing, "I didn''t see you behind me. Did you change your route when you came back today?"


    Chi Jing said for a moment, "there''s something wrong, so I drove over from another way."


    Chi Yu nodded, turned to Gu Nian and said, "are you a little better today?"


    Gu Nian laughed, "when you are so old, you will be very good. The doctor said that if you are a little older, you will start to be naughty."


    Chi met a gentle face, "I''ll tell him not to trouble you."


    I think he''s a bit of an idiot. I really don''t want to talk to him.


    The old lady couldn''t stand it. She smashed her mouth. "Our family used to be a cold faced king of hell. Now I''m really not used to it."


    With these words, the old lady turned and looked at the pool view. "Ah Jing, are you used to seeing your brother like this?"


    Chi Jing only smiled and didn''t speak.


    The old lady looked at everyone, "OK, we should all go home for dinner. Let''s go."


    In fact, it''s just Chi Jing scattered alone.


    The three people here are going back to the main building together.


    The four people divided into two groups and walked in two different directions.


    Chi Jing took a few steps and looked back. Chi Yu hugged Gu Nian''s shoulder and turned his head to say something to Gu Nian. Gu Nian obviously disliked him and pushed him twice without pushing him away.


    The old lady smiled beside her. The three people looked really harmonious.


    The second lady just came out of the living room and saw Chi Jing standing here.


    She slowly came over, stared at the direction of care over there, and then opened her mouth, "go in and have dinner. What''s good about this picture? You''ll have it in the future."


    Chi Jing should have not reacted at once. He opened his mouth and said, "if you didn''t refuse so thoroughly, maybe these pictures should be mine."


    The second lady was stunned, her eyes widened and her mouth opened.


    It was obvious that there was something she wanted to say, but after a pause, she swallowed it back.


    She just sighed, "well, let''s go in. You said there were girls you like. Bring them back to me one day."

 Chapter 558

    Considering going to the labor inspection, Chi Yu specially asked for a day off.


    This time I didn''t accompany Fang Su, but Chi Yu went with consideration.


    Chi Yu went through a back door this time, found a doctor he knew, and didn''t line up.


    The two men went to the hospital and were directly arranged to have an examination and draw blood.


    The examination was very fast, and then I went to see the doctor, because there was no big problem here, and the doctor just told her to go back and take good care of herself.


    After thinking about it from the outpatient room, Gu Nian said to Chi Yu, "wait for me. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Chi Yu didn''t think too much, said a good word, and then followed Gu Nian to walk there for a while and stopped.


    The bathroom of the hospital is relatively large, especially for pregnancy and childbirth.


    The area of women''s toilet is much larger.


    When I went in, I saw a lot of people inside.


    Most of them have big stomachs. Compared with these people, her stomach is really small and negligible.


    Gu Nian walked towards the toilet and there was a man opposite.


    The man was wearing a hat and mask. When he came over, he looked up and looked back.


    But it was this look that made Gu Nian feel that something was wrong.


    She came to the hospital for examination several times, and met many strangers.


    When everyone sees a stranger''s subconscious glance, there is no superfluous emotion in their eyes.


    But the man looked at her as if he was confirming something. His eyes paused on her a little.


    Considering that the recent days are not peaceful, I have some precautions against the surrounding environment.


    So subconsciously, he was a little far away from this person.


    She walked a few steps close to the person on the other side, perhaps because she had a mind, so she paid a little attention.


    Yes, this person came to her and slowed down inexplicably.


    He looked down at the man''s hand.


    She put her hand in her pocket as if she were taking something out.


    It may be that the subconscious reaction is relatively fast. When she hasn''t reacted to what''s going on, her body has escaped.


    The man suddenly took something out of his pocket and stabbed it towards the side of consideration.


    The man moves quickly, but he hides faster.


    So the things in the man''s hand were tied to the girls around him.


    The girl cried out with a cry.


    When the pool outside heard a sound, it had no time to think about it and rushed in directly.


    When he saw Chi Yu, he immediately pointed to the man who was going to run away and said, "it''s her. Catch her and don''t let her run away."


    Chi meets at the door of the bathroom. If the man wants to run, he must pass by him.


    Chi Yu looked at it and took advantage of it.


    The man reacted quickly and bent over to hide.


    However, when this action came down, her figure could not be maintained, and the thing padded in her stomach suddenly threw out.


    It turns out that this is not a pregnant woman at all.


    I don''t know how long she has been in the bathroom pretending to be pregnant.


    Chi Yu didn''t stop at all. She hid from her and sent her right away.


    The man bent over and dodged.


    However, the hat was kicked by the pool, and the wig also flew out.


    This man is not only not pregnant, he is not a woman at all.


    Take care of the girl who was stabbed.


    The girl sat on the ground and all her tears came out.


    The pain may not be particularly painful, but shock must be inevitable.


    Looking at the syringe on the ground, I''m not sure what''s in it.


    There were many people watching at the door of the bathroom.


    Two big men were fighting at the door of the women''s toilet, which shocked everyone at once.


    The girls in the bathroom pointed to the man in the skirt and shouted, "catch him quickly. This man is a pervert."


    The man also knew he couldn''t run out, but he was always selfish and wanted to pull another cushion.


    He took a spring knife out of his pocket, misfired it and bounced it out.


    Chi Yu glanced at the corner of his eye. Seeing that she was not hurt, he relaxed.


    The man saw several family members with big arms and round waist around the door. His heart was horizontal and he was assassinated directly towards the pool with a spring knife.


    Chi Yu has learned close combat. This little move is not enough in front of him.


    He twisted his waist a little to avoid, and then kicked the man''s lower body.


    The kick was fast and hard.


    The man had come with a knife, and his body was still in the state of jumping forward with inertia.


    So Chi Yu kicked the ball where he wanted to play.


    I closed my eyes.


    This foot is really numbing.


    As expected, the man screamed. With his voice, the spring knife fell to the ground, but it was completely covered by his cry.


    Several men at the door rushed over and pressed him to the ground.


    Chi Yu hurried to attend to her, looked up and down first, "are you okay?"


    Gu Nian pointed to the girl who covered her arm and was still crying and said, "hurry, hurry, hurry, send her to the doctor. I don''t know what''s in the syringe."


    But it should not be a good thing.


    As soon as the people outside listened, several men came and carried the man out.


    Chi Yu held his thoughts in his arms.


    In fact, Chi is a little afraid when he meets the whole person. Who would have thought that someone could ambush in such a place.


    It''s absolutely necessary.


    Gu Nian touched his stomach and took a long breath. "Fortunately, nothing happened. It scared me to death."


    She may have been calculated several times before. Now she sees that no one is like a good man, so she escaped the disaster.


    The hospital is a little noisy. The police have been called over there.


    Chi Yu didn''t want Gu Nian here, so he hurried away with her.


    The two drove all the way home. Chi Yu helped Gu Nian back to the living room of the main building.


    I''m still a little scared sitting on the sofa, but it''s much better than the last time someone drove and chased her.


    The old lady saw that Gu Nian''s face had changed and hurried over, "what''s the matter? Go to the hospital to check what''s wrong. Your face doesn''t look very good."


    Chi Yu couldn''t tell what happened in the hospital. He was mainly afraid that the old lady would think too much and get angry.


    He said, "Xiao Nian is a little carsick."


    The old lady nodded, "when you are pregnant, some habits will be changed. Drink some water quickly, and then lie down and have a rest. It will slow down in a while."


    Gu Nian nodded and said, "well, I have a little nausea. Maybe I ate too much in the morning."


    The old lady smiled, "how delicious the food is. The children are developing well. What do you say when you check there?"


    All the tests are naturally good. The doctor said that the child''s development is normal, so they don''t have to worry. Just keep it like this.


    Chi Yu''s expression didn''t ease much. Waiting for consideration to go upstairs, he told the old lady that he was going to the company.


    But when he came out of the main building, he didn''t drive towards the company.

 Chapter 559

    Chi Yu called Sui Qing when he was driving out of his old house.


    Sui Qing was a little surprised when he received a call from Chi Yu.


    She is in Sui''s living room, and the old man is not far from her.


    Sui''s old man heard Sui Qing''s phone ring and looked over in the twinkling of an eye.


    Sui Qing showed his mobile phone to the old man and said, "it''s Chi Yu."


    Hearing that Chi Yu called, the old man of the Sui family was a little happy and nodded, "have a good chat."


    Sui Qing showed a bad expression, then stood up and pointed out with his fingers.


    The old man just thought she was embarrassed to talk to Chi Yu in front of him, so he nodded his head.


    Sui Qing went outside to answer the phone and asked what happened to Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu simply said what happened to him, and then asked Sui Qing if there was anything wrong with Sui''s family.


    Sui Qing was stunned. She really thought about it seriously. She said, "there is something wrong these two days. My grandfather and my father always close the door to discuss something, but I don''t know what they are discussing. I haven''t heard it outside for several times."


    Sui Qing hesitated when she said this. She then said, "I''m looking for an opportunity to talk to my father these two days. I''ll see if I can persuade him. If I can put down those industries at home, I''ll try not to touch them again. Chi Yu, I hope you can understand my idea. At that time, we''ll treat it as if nothing has happened."


    Chi Yu doesn''t have to tell the Sui family what happened. He thought for a moment and said, "you can talk about it first. It''s best for them to put it down. However, Sui Qing, another thing, I want to say. If I know that it''s your family who started caring for you, no matter what I did, I hope you can understand me."


    Sui Qing didn''t speak. This phone call almost hung up like this.


    Sui Qing holds the phone and wants to turn around to enter the house. As a result, he turns around and sees it.


    The old man stood at the landing window and was staring at her.


    Sui Qing was surprised and slowly entered the living room. The old man didn''t seem to be as kind as before.


    He stared at Sui Qing. "It''s finished so soon."


    Sui Qing nodded, "Chi Yu just asked me something, nothing else."


    The old man was silent for a while before he said, "Qingqing, don''t let Grandpa down. Your family depends on you, but you should also know that you can''t support who''s family alone. Do you know what grandpa means?"


    Sui Qing wanted to say she didn''t understand, but when the old man looked at her, she didn''t dare to say those two words, so she had to nod.


    When the old man saw her behave like this, he, um, said, "there''s a movie released recently. Chi Yu is over there. You can try to make an appointment. I heard that she''s pregnant and waiting for birth in the old house. She should have no way to go."


    Sui Qing wanted to say that Chi Yu would not pass, but he nodded after thinking, "OK, I''ll try."


    The old man said, "your father went to the company. In fact, I can see that he has no mind to face those things of the company, but he still insists on supporting it. Qingqing, you should also love your father. You should find someone who can help you and support our family as soon as possible."


    The old man turned to go upstairs and said, "grandpa has fought all his life. I can''t destroy it when I''m still alive. When I die, you can do whatever you want. I don''t care."


    Sui Qing was helpless and stared at the old man''s back until he disappeared at the transit on the second floor.


    Chi Yu hung up the phone, so he called his men and asked them to follow things in the hospital.


    And he asked by the way, what happened to the transaction at the bank.


    My men said that they were really caught when they were trading over there.


    But those people are also smart and don''t trade with goods on site.


    I haven''t found out how they trade things.


    Chi became excited when he heard it. He was so excited that he could trade like this.


    Chi Yu drove directly to the warehouse.


    How desolate his warehouse used to be, and how lively it is now.


    Those people inside can gather up several tables of mahjong. If Zhang Xuzhi and Fang Su know, they won''t be happy.


    After having slept at home, when I woke up, all the previous fears subsided.


    She touched her arm and thought about where the girl was stabbed. She didn''t know what those people thought. She could still think of such a damaging move.


    It''s really pervasive.


    After sitting on the bed for a while, Gu Nian went downstairs.


    Fang Su has come. She doesn''t know what happened to her. She brought some fruit and said it was good for pregnant women.


    Seeing Gu Nian downstairs, she hurried to wash some for Gu Nian.


    There was no spirit to worry about. After sitting down, I picked two and ate two and put them down.


    Fang Su is just like nagging at home. She mentioned that she saw the second lady when she came over.


    The second lady was very warm to her and had a much better attitude than before. She also took the initiative to ask her when he and Chi Yu would remarry.


    Speaking of this, Fang Su laughed and said, "second room, I really care about you."


    Gu Nian leaned against the back of the sofa and said, "sometimes I think the second lady cares more about me than Chi Jing."


    The old lady sighed, "if you remarried with ah Yu, she might not think so much."


    Look, all roads lead to the topic of Rome. It''s back again.


    However, considering the skill of Chi Yu against that man today, I still feel very safe.


    Miss Chi Yu, she felt that she might never meet such a satisfied man in her life.


    Gu Nian breathed out, "let me think."


    Fang Su smashed his mouth next to him. "It''s just you. In the face of my son''s conditions, you always think about it. You don''t know what the girl outside looks like when you see him."


    Gu Nian smiled and said to Fang Su, "you don''t know how long those handsome guys outside have been salivating when they see me."


    The old lady couldn''t help laughing. "It''s really funny for you two to get together now. You two just don''t match your age. If you''re older, you can become sisters."


    Fang Su also couldn''t help laughing. "I used to think she was too angry when I saw her like this. Now I see her like this. I don''t know whether you are ill or I am ill."


    How do you talk and laugh with Fang Su? It''s much more comfortable to think about it.


    The old lady took advantage of the situation and asked Fang Su to have dinner here at night. She also joked, "you call ah Jin and tell him to go home at night. If you don''t come back, I''ll forget what he looks like."

 Chapter 560

    Chi Jin really hasn''t returned home since he moved to Fang Su, as if he didn''t want it at all.


    Although Fang Su was a little embarrassed, he could follow the old lady''s words, "I also told him to come back once in a while, but he may think it''s too troublesome to run back and forth."


    These are all excuses.


    He just couldn''t bear you. You don''t have to say it for him. We all know it


    The old lady stood up and said, "I called your house. Your mother said she had time tomorrow. I''ll go and have a look tomorrow and discuss the matter with her."


    After saying this, the old lady hesitated and said, "but ah Su, I didn''t regret forcing you to divorce ah Jin. I think it may be because of your divorce that you have space. Reflect on what you can do to make you two get along more lasting. After this, you may better understand what marriage needs."


    Fang Su nodded and said very seriously, "during the divorce with Chi Jin, at first I was confused, uncomfortable and unwilling, but later I also felt that divorce taught me a lot of things and a lot of truth, which may also be a process I must go through."


    In fact, she is a bit like Gu Nian.


    Gu Nian also felt that the divorce between her and Chi Yu was an inevitable process.


    Only after going through this section of the road can we know whether two people are suitable for each other and how they should adjust their mentality.


    If you want to entrust your next life to each other, you should understand that how to get along is the most correct way to maintain this relationship.


    Considering that she was not interested, Fang Su took her outside. As a result, after walking for a while, she saw Mrs. Sanfang coming over.


    I don''t have much contact with the third lady. I don''t have a high sense of existence in the old house.


    The third lady is a gentle woman. She doesn''t talk much at dinner.


    Mr. San''s temperament is a bit like her. He feels that he is very Buddhist.


    When the third lady came to see Gu Nian and Fang Su, she smiled. The third lady spoke first, "sister-in-law is back."


    Fang Su nodded, "why do you want to go out?"


    The third lady sighed, "it''s boring at home every day. The weather is good today. Go shopping with others to kill time."


    "I envy you. I can''t go shopping now."


    The third lady said and stared at her stomach. "You still envy us. You don''t know how much we envy you. Now there is a new person in the family. I don''t know how lively it will be in the future."


    Speaking of this, the third lady said, "I''m still thinking about when you and Chi will remarry. The family get together and have a good time. Our family is too big, there are not many people, and it''s very empty."


    No, Fang Su has a deep understanding. In the past, when these men went out to work during the day, there were only a few women left at home. At that time, she was arrogant and didn''t communicate with others, so she stayed in the main building with the old lady.


    Life is really simple and boring.


    The third lady was not in a hurry. Standing here, she chatted with Fang Su and Gu Nian.


    Looking at the big belly, the third lady said two more words.


    She said, "when you and ah Yu just divorced, I thought ah Yu was really anxious. I saw him sitting in a daze in the garden several times. He looked miserable, but he was lonely. At that time, I knew he regretted a little."


    I don''t know that. She smiled, "when?"


    The third lady thought for a moment, "it should be the time when the news of your divorce came out and you moved away."


    She said, "ah Yu is not very outgoing. Many emotions are restrained. Unfortunately, it''s Xiaonian. He cares about you. Such a man can''t be met."


    I wonder if the third lady heard that she didn''t want to remarry and came here to be a lobbyist.


    But it can''t be denied that a very vague picture appeared in her mind after listening to the third lady''s words.


    Then it really shook.


    Waiting for the third lady to leave, Gu Nian and Fang Su turned around a little, and then she said, "it''s almost time. I''ll call Chi Yu and ask him if he wants to come back for dinner at noon."


    Fang Su smiled. "You call first and I''ll turn around again."


    Fang Su gave her the place and went to another place by herself.


    Thinking about it, he called out.


    Chi Yu answered the phone very quickly. I''ll call him if I''m a little surprised.


    After thinking about it for a while, he hesitated, "do you know whether the Civil Affairs Bureau will go to work tomorrow?"


    Tomorrow is Saturday. The Civil Affairs Bureau must rest.


    Chi Yu was stunned. "Civil Affairs Bureau? Tomorrow Saturday, they must all be on weekends."


    He nodded, "OK, when I didn''t ask."


    Chi Yu reacted and said several times, "did you just ask me what civil affairs bureau? Are you going tomorrow? Tomorrow must be there. If you have time, let''s go today."


    I didn''t speak. I just listened to the voice over there.


    Chi Yu waited. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he immediately stood up. He said, "I''ll go back now. Let''s clean up now."


    Gu Nian laughed at once, "are you sick? It''s almost noon. They must have a lunch break."


    Chi Yu looked at the time carefully and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go back and have lunch. I''ll take you there in the afternoon. In fact, it won''t take long."


    Gu didn''t speak. He hung up the phone directly.


    Chi Yu answered the phone over there. He was stunned for a while and suddenly laughed.


    Is he going to be transferred to a regular position? Happiness came so suddenly that he couldn''t react at once.


    Chi Yu stood where he was for a long time and didn''t know what to do next until Zihao came in with the document.


    He came from behind his desk and patted him on the shoulder as he passed by. "Next, I''ll give it to you."


    Zihao didn''t know what was going on. Chi Yu had already left the office.


    All the way back to the old house pool, I felt that the accelerator was almost pressed to the bottom.


    It didn''t take long. He had parked in the parking lot of his old house.


    Chi Yu got out of the car and strode towards the main building. When he came to the open space in front of the main building, he saw Gu Nian and Fang Su.


    The two men sat cross legged on the sofa, watching TV.


    Gu Nian put a tray on his leg, which should be fruit.


    She is eating with relish.


    It can be seen that what happened in the hospital this morning did not have much impact on her.


    Chi Yu stood and looked at it for a while and smiled.

 Chapter 561

    Chi Yu saw him before entering the living room.


    But she just took a faint glance, turned her eyes back and continued to fall on the TV.


    Fang Su looked at the plot on TV and smiled twice. He patted his arm. "Look at this man. Is he short of heart?"


    Gu Nian said, "it''s really a lack of heart. It looked very normal before. How is it now?"


    When Chi Yu stopped, he was not sure whether he was talking about the person of the TV series or him.


    Chi Yu waited and said, "what are you looking at? I''m so happy."


    Fang Su was stunned and turned to look at Chi Yu. "You''re back so soon. You''re speeding on the road."


    Chi Yu didn''t want to discuss these problems. He leaned against the sofa from the back. "I didn''t know you were here. If I knew, I''d ask my father to come back."


    Considering that her sight was still on TV, she said, "it doesn''t matter. Ms. Fang has called Mr. da. Mr. Da said that she was a little busy at noon and didn''t come, but she will come back early in the evening."


    Fang Su pursed her mouth with a smile and didn''t say a word.


    Chi Yu leaned behind the sofa and raised his hand to touch his hair.


    Miss ignored him. Chi Yu stretched out his hand again and pinched miss''s face.


    He smiled and still ignored him.


    Chi Yu waited. It seemed that he couldn''t wait, so he came together. "I''ll change my clothes in the morning. Do you want to go up?"


    Considering his tone, he tried to make his voice gentle, "I don''t go up. What am I going up for?"


    Chi Yu paused a little and said, "aren''t we going out this afternoon? Of course we have to change our clothes."


    I couldn''t help laughing. Finally, I turned to look at Chi Yu. "I have to eat later. What can''t wait until I have eaten."


    He didn''t avoid what he said, which means that he didn''t understand wrong before.


    Chi Yu smiled and hurriedly walked around and sat beside him. "OK, OK, let''s eat first and go after dinner."


    Fang Su didn''t know what they were talking about. He turned around and looked, "are you going out this afternoon? Xiaonian, it''s better to go out as little as possible now."


    Before waiting for consideration to speak, Chi Yu hurriedly opened his mouth next to him, "go out in the afternoon and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    Fang Su was stunned. His eyes widened and looked at him. "You''re going to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Are you going to get a certificate?"


    Gu Nian didn''t say it clearly. She just Oh, "go and have a look."


    I said I''d go and have a look, but what can the Civil Affairs Bureau do.


    Fang Su finally looked at the pool from the corner of her eye and said, "you are finally satisfied. Congratulations."


    Chi Yu licked his face and said, "thank you, thank you."


    The old lady was upstairs. After a while, she came down and saw that Chi Yu came back. She was a little surprised.


    It''s not time for Chi Yu to get off work. He came back a little early.


    And Chi Yu''s face was a little excited, and the old lady looked inexplicably.


    As she went downstairs, she said, "what''s the matter? What''s going on in the company? Do you want to come back and share it with us in a hurry?"


    Chi Yu shook his head and smiled.


    For the first time in a few days, he smiled so happily.


    Seeing that Chi didn''t answer, the old lady looked at Gu Nian. It seemed that Gu Nian was only watching TV and didn''t pay attention to the reaction of others.


    Finally, Fang Su spoke. She said, "Xiao Nian and ah Yu are going to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to remarry this afternoon."


    The old lady then widened her eyes with surprise in her voice, "really."


    Obviously, the old lady still didn''t believe it. She couldn''t squeeze over and look at her concern. "Xiaonian, do you really want to open up? Did we all talk so much today and make you clear?"


    I just want to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. At present, I don''t know what to do next


    Although she said so, the old lady had understood that she would not say what everyone was willing to listen to, but she was actually a good girl with a soft heart.


    The old lady patted her hand and smiled, "you go in the afternoon. I''ll ask someone to buy more vegetables in the supermarket later. In the evening, all of you are here and call the second room and the third room. Let''s have a good meal and celebrate. Ouch, I''m so happy. Our family has a happy event today."


    Having said that, the old lady gave a speech, smashed her mouth and said, "in fact, I wanted to calculate a good day for you."


    Chi Yu hurriedly opened his mouth next to him, "no, today is OK. Today is a good day."


    His state was obviously afraid that he would regret if he dragged on. Fang Su and the old lady laughed.


    Gu Nian turned his head and looked at the pool. Some of them couldn''t help but turn up their corners of their mouth.


    Waiting for the kitchen to finish the meal, several people went to the restaurant. Chi Yu was obviously excited. His mouth was a little busy when eating.


    He asked Gu Nian if he wanted to have a new wedding. After all, the divorce between the two of them was well known. After remarriage, he also wanted to make the show bigger.


    Gu Nian is not particularly persistent about this formal thing. She said, "now my stomach is big and a little tired. I don''t want to do those messy things. Life is for myself. There''s no need to sun it in front of others."


    Although she used to want to bask in front of Sui Qing, now she feels it doesn''t matter. She has children. It''s really unnecessary to bask in those.


    The old lady nodded. "Xiaonian''s idea is really getting more and more mature."


    When people''s ideas mature, life tends to be stable.


    I don''t think there will be any big storms in the days after she met Chi.


    Chi Yu felt a little wronged and looked at it for a long time before he said, "listen to you. After the baby is born, I''ll take you out for a honeymoon."


    He and miss their first marriage and honeymoon.


    At that time, he didn''t even think about honeymoon. When he got married and had a wedding, he already felt that he was doing his utmost.


    Now think carefully about how wronged the care at that time should be.


    It''s a little perfunctory. Well, I said it for a while, and then I said it again.


    It can be seen that Gu Nian didn''t pay special attention to those things after remarriage, so everyone moved the topic and talked about Chi''s work.


    The old lady meant that Chi Yu should not be too busy. His stomach was getting bigger and bigger, and there were more and more times when he needed him. The old lady wanted him to spend more time with him.


    In the past, Chi Yu put his work first. There was no lack of neglect in his marriage. The old lady hoped Chi Yu could learn a lesson.


    Chi Yu also understood the old lady''s meaning and nodded immediately, "I''ve handled all these things in my hand, so I''ll put my work on the back burner. My focus should fall on my family."


    There was no response, just bowed his head and ate his own meal.


    Compared with the excitement of the other three people, she looked calm.


    After dinner, I hurried upstairs to change my clothes. I watched TV downstairs for a while.


    Chi Yu didn''t dare to urge her. After changing her clothes, she came down and walked around.


    Also deliberately find words to chat with Fang Su and deliberately talk about time over and over again.

 Chapter 562

    Even Fang Su and the old lady have never seen him like this.


    He''s really in a hurry. It''s obvious.


    Finally, after watching an episode of TV series, he stood up, moved his shoulders, didn''t speak, and walked directly upstairs.


    Chi Yu hurried to follow.


    Gu Nian entered the room and went to the wardrobe.


    Chi Yu came up and said, "I''ve selected the clothes for you. Come on, look at this one. This one is good."


    There is a skirt on the bed. It should have been picked by Chi Yu when she changed her clothes just now.


    Gu Nian looked back and remembered that this skirt was one he liked very much.


    She looked back. "You have a heart."


    Chi Yu smiled and flattered, "do you think my vision is OK?"


    Gu Nian hummed, closed the cabinet door and changed his skirt in front of Chi Yu.


    Her stomach is a little protruding. She may not see very clearly when she puts on her clothes, but when she takes off her clothes, the position of her stomach bulge is very obvious.


    Chi Yu laughed all of a sudden. He reached out and touched his stomach. "I couldn''t see it before. I felt that my stomach would be big in a flash."


    Gu Nian looked down and said, "Chi Yu, when we just divorced, you said you wanted to remarry. What did you think at that time?"


    Chi Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect Gu Nian to suddenly mention it.


    Chi Yu still remembers that Fang Su secretly photographed their divorce certificate and sent it to the Sui family.


    At that time, Sui Qing and his gossip news were flying all over the world. Sui Qing''s reputation was not affected very well. Sui family used this as a threat to let him disclose himself and worry about divorce.


    In fact, he was unwilling at that time.


    Because he knows his temper too well, once the divorce is made public, it''s not easy to get it back.


    It was the first time he spoke to Gu Nian about remarriage. Gu Nian refused him without thinking about it.


    Chi Yu hesitated for a moment, turned around and hugged her from behind. He said, "it was very uncomfortable at that time. I used to feel uncomfortable around you, but later I felt that I couldn''t live without you."


    Chi Yu smiled twice in a muffled voice. He said, "the situation was not very good at that time. It seemed that I had to draw a line with you. I imagined that there would be no future life. What should you do? Then I felt very sad."


    He said, "I may have fallen in love with you at that time, or I was attracted to you earlier than that time, but I didn''t notice it myself."


    After finishing his skirt, he turned around and said, "OK, it''s almost time. Let''s go."


    The two went downstairs. Fang Su and the old lady were studying the menu for the evening. It seemed that they really wanted to get together.


    Chi Yu took Gu Nian''s hand and went to the car.


    As soon as the car drove out of the old house, Sui Qing''s phone came.


    Sui Qing''s voice was very flat, and there was no special enthusiastic tone.


    She said, "ah Yu, I have two movie tickets here. It''s a new foreign blockbuster released recently. Do you have time? Let''s go and have a look."


    Gu Nian frowned beside him, but he didn''t speak.


    Chi Yukai is hands-free, and his expression changes when he hears such words.


    His voice was cold. "What do you think?"


    Sui Qing smiled. Her voice was much milder than before. She said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. There are two movie tickets. You know, I don''t have any friends. Only you can remember."


    Chi Yu stopped talking. Sui Qing sighed over there, "well, I know what you mean. Then I''ll ask if anyone needs a movie ticket. Anyway, I can''t use it. Just send it out."


    Chi said, "when was the movie?"


    Sui Qing was stunned and immediately said, "tonight, after dinner, the time is just right."


    Chi met, "two, right."


    Sui Qing hurried over there to hum.


    Chi Yu then said, "then give me the ticket and I''ll give you the money. I''ll go and have a look with Gu Xiaonian today. I haven''t taken her out for a long time."


    Gu Nian almost laughed next to him. Chi Yu should have deliberately diaphragmatic Sui Qing.


    But recently, he and Sui Qing clearly want to cooperate.


    Is this really good?


    There was no sound from Sui Qing for a long time.


    Chi Yu asked with a little evil interest, "Sui Qing, are you listening?"


    Sui Qing said for a moment. Her voice was a little embarrassed. She said, "OK, I''ll send you the tickets later that night."


    Chi Yu said, "that''s the best."


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    Thinking of it, he laughed, "do you want to be shameless?"


    Chi Yu hissed, "there should be someone next to Sui Qing."


    I was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    After thinking about it, she said, "you mean, someone is listening to Sui Qing calling you?"


    Chi Yu felt like this. He felt that Sui Qing''s tone of voice was different from that at ordinary times.


    And Sui Qing''s behavior today is a little abrupt.


    After thinking about it, I couldn''t understand it, so I could only nod my head, "maybe."


    The two drove to the Civil Affairs Bureau. The Civil Affairs Bureau on Friday was not particularly busy.


    Today is not a big day. Not many people come to get married and divorced.


    Gu Nian didn''t get out of the car immediately. She stared at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau and thought for a moment. Suddenly she smiled. She said, "Chi Yu, do you remember what day we divorced?"


    Chi Yu nodded, "remember."


    Don''t you remember this day more clearly than the day he got married for the first time.


    Gu smiled and turned to look at Chi Yu, "Valentine''s day."


    Chi Yu didn''t remember whether it was Valentine''s day.


    He simply remembered a date.


    Chi Yu pulls over his caring hand, and the two people clasp their fingers.


    He said, "this time is forever."


    After a while, I met Chi. The process of getting a marriage certificate was familiar to both of them. After all, they were not novices.


    All the certificates were ready. The whole process didn''t take too long. I waited for the little red book and stared at it. Then suddenly he smiled.


    She said, "it''s too easy."


    It''s really easy to get a license to get married.


    But it''s so difficult for the two people in the middle to love each other slowly.


    Chi Yu kissed him on his thoughtful face and said, "Mrs. Chi, please give me more advice in the future."


    There was no expression. "Please give me more advice on what you want. Just listen to me in the future. What you teach and what I say in the future."


    When Chi met ha ha, he laughed, "OK, OK, I''ll listen to you in the future. You''ll be the boss of our family in the future, and you decide everything."

 Chapter 563

    Sui Qing put down the phone and looked around at the old man with a helpless face.


    With a cold face, the old man naturally listened to what Chi Yu said on the phone just now.


    He hummed, "I don''t know what''s good or bad."


    Sui Qing pursed his mouth. His voice was low and weak. It sounded a little wronged. "He said Grandpa, I really have no way, not that I don''t work hard."


    The old man waved his hand and handed Sui Qing two movie tickets. "All right, take it. What to do? Watch it yourself."


    He looked really unhappy.


    Sui Qing''s face was refuted. In fact, it was no different from his face.


    Sui Qing represents the Sui family.


    Sui Qing took the movie ticket, looked down, and sighed, "it''s been so long, Chi Yu still doesn''t feel for me, it should be that he really won''t like me."


    The old man didn''t want to hear such words. He waved his hand again, "all right, all right, go."


    Sui Qing came out of the old man''s room.


    The old man waited for Sui Qing to leave. He went to close the door of the room, then went to the wardrobe, opened the safe and took out the documents inside.


    Sui Qing went downstairs and sat on the sofa with all the expressions on his face.


    In fact, Chi Yu''s answer was expected, but even though she had thought that Chi Yu would say so, she was still uncomfortable.


    Chi Yu didn''t know about her, so what he said was what he really wanted to say.


    This is the most uncomfortable place for Sui Qing.


    Sui Qing wanted to take out her mobile phone and sent a message to Chi Yu. The general meaning was to ask Chi Yu when she had time. She sent her movie tickets to Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu didn''t reply to her. I don''t know whether I didn''t see it or saw it. I don''t think it''s necessary to reply.


    Sui Qing leaned against the sofa holding his mobile phone, a little disappointed.


    I feel a little uncomfortable, but this kind of discomfort is not very unacceptable. It''s dull and stuffy.


    Sitting like this, I don''t know how long it took. Sui Qing took out his mobile phone and turned to wechat.


    She doesn''t have many friends and her circle of friends is not much. She''s bored at home these days. If she has nothing to do, she''ll look here to see how others live.


    After such a casual stroke, Sui Qing saw Chi Yufa''s circle of friends and the content sent half an hour ago.


    He sent a photo, in which there were two marriage certificates, and the attached words were only two words: happiness.


    Sui Qing stared at it for a long time. His eyebrows frowned, loosened and frowned again.


    In fact, it''s not completely unexpected. Gu Nian is already pregnant. In addition, Chi Yu has been holding Gu Nian all the time.


    They will remarry sooner or later.


    After returning the wechat, Sui Qing took a long breath.


    After a while, he suddenly smiled again.


    Chi Yu didn''t go to the company in the afternoon. When he got home, he made a circle of friends and looked at it with two marriage certificates.


    I was a little tired. I washed a little and slept in bed.


    Chi Yu is holding a marriage certificate in one hand and slowly follows her hair.


    I really feel very happy.


    After a while, he looked down at the thoughts around him.


    Then there was a little taste. He was agitated and restless, but he didn''t respond to good consideration.


    She''s quiet.


    Chi Yu felt a little hypocritical. He didn''t want to remarry before thinking about it. He felt uncomfortable.


    Later, he felt bad about not being jealous.


    Now that he has remarried, he is not excited about it, and he is still uncomfortable.


    Chi Yu is a little confused about his routine now.


    Maybe people are greedy. The more they get, the more they want.


    Chi Yu and so on, put down his things, slid down and lay beside him.


    Considering that he was sleeping soundly, he leaned towards the pool and gathered in his arms, probably out of instinct.


    Chi Yu was a little more comfortable, raised his hand around her and closed his eyes.


    This sleep was comfortable. When they opened their eyes again, it was almost evening.


    It''s quite lively downstairs. Chi Jin has come back, and the people in the second and third rooms have also come.


    Those people were sitting in the downstairs living room, chatting about what they were talking about.


    When Chi Yu and Gu Nian went down, the people downstairs looked up.


    It didn''t matter to worry about it. As a result, she was looked at by so many people. She was a little embarrassed at once.


    Chi Yu hugged her shoulder, smiled and greeted the people below.


    The old lady changed her clothes and looked very happy.


    Fang Su beckoned her to take care of her. She said she washed the fruit and let her eat some.


    With a sound of concern, he slowly went downstairs and walked to Fang Su.


    The second lady looked very happy today. She also took the initiative to say hello to Gu Nian and ask her how she went to the birth inspection.


    Thinking about it like I didn''t wake up, I thought for a few seconds and said, "everything is very good."


    As soon as the second lady changed her normal, she said with a smile, "Oh, you are so well taken care of here, and the children in your stomach will certainly be very healthy."


    Then she turned to Chi Jin and said, "brother, have you chosen the child''s name? This should be prepared in advance. Boys and girls should prepare one respectively. They won''t be in a hurry when they are born."


    Chi Jin dared to say at this time. He said, "one day take out the genealogy and have a good look, and then we will sit down and discuss and choose a name with better meaning."


    Now I have no attachment to taking the child''s name, so I didn''t speak.


    The second lady immediately turned her head and said to Chi Jing, "your brother''s children are coming out. You should hurry up."


    Chi Jing is not normal. In the past, he couldn''t talk to the second lady when she said such words, but now he said well and said he knew.


    The reaction was generally good. The second lady was also a little happy, and the smile on her face became deeper and deeper.


    In the middle of the gap, she glanced at it.


    I really don''t care about her.


    She had no abnormal contact with Chi Jing from beginning to end.


    I don''t know why the second lady is so scared.


    In fact, sometimes it''s funny to think about it.


    The old lady stared at the second lady for a long time. She saw that the second lady couldn''t hang her face. She looked back and lowered her eyes.


    The old lady waved and called her attention to her.


    She took care of her hand and said with a smile, "it''s still ah Yu and Xiao Nian. I haven''t been so happy for a long time. At the beginning, I thought it was wrong to match Xiao Nian and ah Yu. Now it seems that who should be is who. I can''t run."


    What the old lady said is interesting.


    The people present looked at each other, and finally their eyes fell on the other side of the second room.


    The second lady really couldn''t hang her face. She hurriedly said that Chi Jing had also made a girlfriend. Recently, in contact, if she could decide, she would take it home to have a look.


    Chi Jing didn''t have any reaction. It seemed that he was not interested in these topics they talked about.

 Chapter 564

    Gu Nian doesn''t want to talk to these people. It''s meaningless.


    She doesn''t even want to talk to her now, let alone the second lady.


    The old lady took care of her hand and said a lot about how satisfied she was.


    The second gentleman on the side also knew that the old lady was unhappy with the remarks made by the second lady just now, so he hurried to come over and boast about her consideration.


    Chi Yu sat beside her, but didn''t speak.


    Gu Nian looked down at Chi Yu''s hand.


    This guy doesn''t know when he turned out the wedding diamond rings of the previous two people and put them on.


    Gu Nian looked up at Chi Yu''s face.


    He really seemed very happy about his remarriage.


    It can be seen that he sincerely wants to be with himself.


    Gu Nian stretched out his hand, touched Chi Yu''s hand, and then clasped his fingers.


    She didn''t speak, but Chi Yu almost understood what she wanted to express.


    After saying this, the old lady mentioned the two children in the third room.


    All the people in Sanfang went abroad and didn''t say when they planned to come back for a while.


    The old lady sighed, "they don''t worry about getting married and having children one by one. It''s really worrying me, the old lady."


    Mr. San laughed and said, "Mom, I''m really worried if I don''t talk about you, but I know it''s useless. I just pretend not to worry. Now young people have their own plans, which is different from what we think."


    The old lady nodded, "it''s good for you to enlighten yourself."


    After saying this, the old lady said, "burn a paper for your father sometime, tell him about it, and let him be happy."


    When it comes to the Chi family, the topic is a little heavy.


    I was in a trance and thought of my grandfather.


    Mr. Gu likes children best. In the village, he is very kind to the children of those villagers. If he can live, he must be very happy.


    The feeling of concern was a little low, and it didn''t get better until dinner.


    She can''t think about the past. Once she thinks about it, her mood will inevitably be affected.


    After dinner, the old lady was very happy. She said that today, with the blessing of care, we could get together and thank her again.


    Chi Yu pinched his caring fingers and smiled in a low voice. His happiness was real and could not be covered.


    Thinking about sleeping for a long time, my body is a little tired and I have no spirit.


    At dinner, everyone was talking about some home-made things. They only cared and didn''t talk much.


    Chi Yu was a little worried. He turned to her and asked her, "what''s the matter? Isn''t he feeling well?"


    Gu Nian shook his head. "Maybe he slept too long and felt a little tired."


    Chi Yu raised his hand and touched his hair. "Let''s eat quickly. After eating, I''ll take you out."


    "Well," she said


    Chi Jing took a look at both of them and quickly closed his eyes.


    Considering that I don''t eat much and don''t chat, I eat very fast.


    Chi Yu should have finished the meal quickly with her speed.


    Then he and Gu Nian got up first.


    Gu Nian didn''t speak. Chi Yu apologized to others at the table. He said he had been lying for a long time. Now he wants to go out with Gu Nian.


    These people are considerate of the fact that they are not happy now. The old lady said, "go and walk more. It will be good for the future. They are all a family. They don''t care about these courtesy. After a while, they go to rest directly. These people don''t need your greeting. Their health is important. Just take care of yourself."


    The old lady said so. Chi Yu was really rude and took care of her hand and went out of the restaurant.


    When I went out from the restaurant, I didn''t hear so much noise. I felt a little more comfortable.


    The two men walked slowly towards the backyard.


    Chi thought about it and asked her, "do you want to go to the bamboo forest?"


    Gu Nian looked at the bamboo forest and said, "OK."


    She looked as if she were not interested in anything.


    Chi Yu sighed, took her hand and went out of the backyard.


    Considering that her stomach was a little big, Chi Yu helped her walk slowly all the way.


    But even so, they didn''t go up and stopped halfway.


    Chi Yu was afraid of worrying and couldn''t bear it. He stroked her back, "well, let''s go this way. We won''t go up."


    In fact, what you see above is similar to what you see here.


    Two people stood on the hillside and looked at the old house. The street lights in the yard of the old house lit up, and the whole night scene came out.


    There was a little wind in the bamboo forest at night. It was a little cold. After thinking about it, he gathered in front of the pond and shrank in his arms.


    It was rare for Gu Nian to take the initiative to be close to him. Chi Yu was a little happy and quickly hugged her.


    He bowed his head and kissed his side face. "Cold."


    Gu Nian didn''t avoid, but also turned around. The two lips collided. Gu Nian smiled, "it''s not cold now."


    In fact, Chi Yu is easy to be satisfied. Now look at this consideration and smile at him, and my heart is full.


    The tangles and sadness of the past few days seem to disappear with this smile.


    The two people were watching the night scene here. After a while, the cell phone in Chi Yu''s pocket buzzed and vibrated twice.


    With one hand in his arms, he took out the phone and looked at it.


    It''s the information sent by Sui Qing. In fact, the information pool in front of Sui Qing also saw it.


    What Chi Yu said on the phone today is just to respond to her, not really want to get a movie ticket from her.


    If he wants to see a movie, he can buy tickets himself. There is no need to hand over two movie tickets from Sui Qing.


    When Sui Qing sent this message, he naturally asked him if he had time and wanted to send the movie tickets.


    Chi Yu still doesn''t want to talk to her.


    But after scanning the corners of his eyes and seeing the information, he opened his mouth, "if you don''t want to talk to her, just tell her that hanging her like this is not a good solution."


    Chi Yu was obedient. Hearing Gu Nian''s words, he conveniently sent Sui Qing a message back.


    He said he was a little lazy today and didn''t want to see it. Let Sui Qing handle the two tickets by himself.


    Sui Qing never sent a message again. I think I can understand what he means.


    Gu Nian turned around, hugged Chi Yu''s waist and put his face on Chi Yu''s chest. His voice seemed stuffy, "don''t you still have cooperation with Sui Qing? Is this a crime against her?"


    Chi Yu doesn''t think he cooperates with Sui Qing. If Sui Qing doesn''t provide information, he can find out these things himself.


    But Sui Qing now has his own careful thinking and is willing to give him the information.


    He didn''t think it was cooperation. Sui Qing asked for it.


    So he didn''t care whether to offend Sui Qing or not.


    Chi Yu bowed his head and kissed on his caring forehead. "It doesn''t matter. You don''t like her, and I don''t need to get along well with her."


    Gu Nian smiled and looked up at Chi Yu. "How do you know I don''t like her? I thought you couldn''t see anything."

 Chapter 565

    Chi Yu smiled. "You''re so obvious. How can I not know."


    He knew it when they just divorced and mentioned Sui Qing.


    After humming for a while, Jiao didi said, "I thought you couldn''t see anything."


    Chi Yu hugged her. "I just didn''t think things were so complicated before."


    I opened my mouth and finally thought about it. If I care about things in the past, it will be endless.


    It''s a real waste of time.


    The two stayed in the bamboo forest for a long time.


    On the way, Zhang Xuzhi called. Zhang Xuzhi also learned from Chi Yu''s circle of friends that the two had remarried and got a license.


    His voice was not particularly surprised. He just smiled and asked when to treat everyone to dinner and celebrate.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s reaction to things this time was a little slow. In the past, no matter who sent anything to his circle of friends, he was always the first to get the news and the first to call to ask.


    But Chi Yu''s circle of friends had been sent for a long time before he found out.


    Gu Nian stood on tiptoe and said to Chi Yu''s phone, "Lao Zhang, your reaction is a little slow. Tell me if you''re patronizing Miss Liang these days."


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed with a laugh, without the pinch of the past, "what do you mean I run to her side? The woman has been in trouble recently. I helped her solve the problem. She begged me and cried and begged me to go. I really don''t want to talk to her."


    After that, he said to himself, "I can''t do it for another person."


    I can''t listen to you anymore because you''re so careless.


    Chi Yu also smiled. "I heard that officer Liang''s Gym business is good. Many of her colleagues will punch in."


    Referring to this, Zhang Xuzhi hummed twice, "I don''t look at those things."


    Yes, Zhang Xuzhi is such a vengeful person. Those people have never given him a good face before. Although they are not as thorough as Liang ningru''s offending him, they don''t want to have a good relationship.


    Chi Yu advised Zhang Xuzhi, "in fact, you can have a good relationship with them. Those people are not aimed at you. You don''t have to deal with them in private. If you do business, one more relationship is one more way."


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little conceited in this regard. He felt that without those people, he had many roads, and all of them led to Rome.


    So he said, "I don''t need them. I have the ability to do what I want. I really don''t want their posturing people."


    Chi Yu sighed, but because he was in a good mood today, his voice was still smiling. He said, "Xuzhi, you will suffer a loss. Don''t have so much confidence in yourself in any way."


    Chi Yu used to be a super confident person. As a result, he kicked the iron plate again and again.


    Now he is also a good student. He knows that sometimes he has to bow his head.


    Zhang Xuzhi hasn''t suffered a great loss yet. Naturally, he can''t understand Chi Yu''s words.


    He vowed, "I tell you, my self-confidence is innate. No one can break it. I really don''t agree with anyone."


    The more she said, the more irrelevant. She couldn''t stand it. She smiled stiffly and said, "all right, Lao Zhang, we''ll have dinner together some day. We''re windy outside now, so I won''t tell you."


    Zhang Xuzhi also heard the wind blowing over there, so he said, "OK, I won''t tell you more. I''m really happy for you when I see ah Yu''s circle of friends."


    After two words, the call ended.


    "I always think Lao Zhang will fold on Miss Liang one day," he said to Chi Yu


    Chi Yu smiled, put down his mobile phone, and then held it for consideration. "In fact, didn''t you find out? Xu Zhi now opens his mouth and shuts up and says Miss Liang. I''ve known him for a long time. Although I don''t have much contact, I''ve never seen him like this."


    Gu Nian blinked and thought for a moment. Zhang Xuzhi really didn''t mention the name of the opposite sex in front of him before.


    But now all his joys and sorrows seem to be controlled by Liang ningru.


    Is it difficult that Zhang Xuzhi''s feelings are different from the development of normal people? It comes against the trend, starting with dislike, and then slowly the more dislike, the more care?


    It''s really an interesting process.


    But think about it, Chi Yu seems to be the same way for her.


    However, her relationship with Chi Yu was not as rigid as that between Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru at the beginning.


    After all, she was a licking dog at first. She was really good to Chi Yuyu.


    After waiting for a while, the two felt that the dinner on the other side of the main building should be over, and then they went on slowly.


    When they walked from the backyard towards the front main building, they just scattered over there. The people in the second room and the third room were coming this way and were going home.


    The second gentleman looked at Gu Nian from a distance and sighed, "soon, the child of ah Yu''s family will be born. Alas, we have all become grandparents."


    Mr. San echoed, "yes, we have become people of Grandpa''s generation. We really don''t resist confusion. We are so old."


    The second lady was a little uncomfortable, so she answered, "what are we? People kiss their grandparents and haven''t spoken yet. We really become grandparents when our children are born."


    The second gentleman glanced at the second lady and was a little unhappy. She hid a needle in her words and drank gently, "you can say less. Originally, this is a happy thing. You have to mix glass slag into it."


    The second lady was a little unhappy, but she stuck her neck and didn''t speak at last.


    Gu Nian and Chi Yu came face to face. Gu Nian just smiled. Chi Yu said hello to these people.


    The second lady didn''t look at them and turned her head to talk to the third lady.


    Her appearance was so obvious that Mr. ER was a little embarrassed.


    Gu Nian and Chi Yu didn''t mind these things.


    The second lady is really a little naive. She has no conflict with her, and there is no entanglement between her and Chi Jing.


    She was stingy and unreasonable when she was here.


    After a simple greeting, Chi Yu returned to the main building with consideration.


    The old lady is standing in front of the main building, with Fang Su beside her. At this time, Fang Su hasn''t left yet. It seems that she should stay for the night.


    When I think about it, Fang Su has always been silent at dinner today, just like her.


    Maybe I also feel that I can''t open my mouth when I''m in someone else''s territory.


    So, in fact, sometimes that piece of paper is really useful.


    Chi Yu and consideration for the past, Fang Su smiled, "you''re back. I still want to say hello to you and leave."


    Thinking of the accident, "don''t you stay?"


    Fang Su was a little embarrassed. "No, no, I''d better go back."


    Chi Jin is not in front of him. He doesn''t know why he went.


    The old lady also went on with her thoughts, "it''s so late. Let''s stay here all night."


    Fang Su was still reluctant. "I''d better go back first. In fact, it''s nothing to live down, but I''m afraid of gossip."


    In fact, the most important thing is that she is afraid that the old lady of the Fang family says she has no rules.


    The old lady of the Chi family sighed, "OK, OK, wait until I finish talking with your mother and see how things are settled."


    Chi Yu asked knowingly and looked at Fang Su, "shall I take you back?"

 Chapter 566

    When Chi Yu said this, Fang Su paused. She could see that she was a little uncomfortable.


    He pinched Chi Yu''s waist. "Stop it. It''s not too big, isn''t it?"


    Chi Yu laughed, "I just ask. I guess my mother won''t agree with me to send her."


    As they said, Chi Jin came down from the second floor with a bag in his hand.


    Chi Jin looked bland. He came and stood beside Fang Su, and then said, "I''ve brought all my clothes. Can I go now?"


    He''s ready.


    After looking at the old lady and Chi Yu, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The old lady pretended to sigh, "this son is too old to stay. Let''s go. Let''s go. You two go. Ah Su stays here and can''t wipe his face. Ah Jin of our family has a thick skin and can follow the door."


    Fang Su''s face turned a little red, raised his hand and patted Chi Jin on the shoulder. "What are you doing with your clothes? Just take me home."


    Chi Jin was not shy at all. "What do you mean to send you home? How can I send you home? Aren''t we going together?"


    Seeing that Fang Su couldn''t save face, he smiled and hugged Chi Yu''s arm, "well, don''t tease you. You walk slowly and be careful on the road. I''m a little tired. Chi Yu and I went up first."


    Chi Yu nodded at Chi Jin and Fang Su, and then followed Gu Nian upstairs.


    When the two returned to the room, they laughed and said, "look, your parents are red in the sunset."


    Chi Yu held his thoughts in the past. "I thought I had to wait until the sunset was red. I felt that I had used all my skills before I could turn you around. If you keep dragging and don''t promise, I really don''t know what to do."


    Gu Nian snorted, "I don''t know what to do. You don''t have many spare tires. As long as you wave now, Sui Qing will come right away."


    Also mentioned Sui Qing, Chi Yu was a little helpless.


    He took care of her and was a little tired. "You see, what do you always mention about her? I''m really innocent with her. She''s not as good-looking as you and her temper is not as likable as you. I''m not blind. How can I like her?"


    Gu Nian smiled and patted Chi Yu''s hand, "you can say good words one by one now."


    Chi Yu was close to her, and her voice was slowly low. "But you are willing to listen, aren''t you? I want to tell you what you like."


    After staring at Chi Yu for a long time, Gu Nian smiled slowly, gently and shyly.


    This is the smile she hasn''t shown for a long time.


    Chi Yu couldn''t help but kiss her face.


    Strictly speaking, this is also a wedding night for two people.


    Things started with a kiss and got out of control. I didn''t know how I finally got into the bathroom and how I was held out by Chi Yu. Anyway, I was entangled, and finally the battlefield moved to bed.


    After all, the body was special, and Chi Yu didn''t really let go. Anyway, it was a little greedy, so he stopped.


    It''s hard to slow down. The two haven''t had such close contact for a long time. She has children in her stomach. Her body itself is sensitive and can''t bear it a little.


    Chi Yu lay beside her, held her in his arms and gently kissed her sweaty forehead.


    There are many things he wants to say. He wants to say sorry and I love you, but he feels that no amount of language can express his real inner feelings now.


    After waiting for a while, she turned over and hugged Chi Yu. She said, "Chi Yu, this is the last chance I''ll give you. If you don''t feel sorry for me, you''ll never have it again."


    Chi Yu patted her on the back. His voice was very light, but also very firm. "No, don''t worry."


    He has a good memory.


    Gu Nian was a little confused when he lay down, but Chi Yu got up, put on his clothes, went to get a hair dryer, came to dry Gu Nian''s hair that had just been wet in the bathroom, took his pajamas and slowly changed it for her.


    Finally, she covered her with a quilt and said, "go to bed first. I have something to deal with."


    Without opening his eyes, he narrowed directly. Chi Yu waited for a while before he got up and went out of the room. He went directly to the study.


    Take out your cell phone after you go in. It''s the information sent by your men.


    Chi met the window, transferred the information out, stared at it for a while, and then hissed.


    The IQ of criminals is generally not low. Before Chi Yu, he thought about how they were raided the last time they traded, but they didn''t find the goods at the scene. It turned out to be such a thing.


    Although the old man of the Sui family is old, his IQ has not retreated. He can still think of such a way.


    Chi Yu threw up his mobile phone and caught it. He threw it up again and caught it again. After thinking about it, he sent a message to his men.


    It''s actually quite simple. It only teaches them how to do this next time.


    Then Chi Yu went back to the computer and read the documents sent to him by Sui Qing again.


    Many overseas receipts can''t find each other''s accounts, but some rules can be introduced. How often do these receipts occur.


    There were quite a lot of documents. Chi Yu read them from beginning to end, and it was midnight.


    He thumped his forehead and got up and went back to the room.


    Gu Nian had changed his posture, slept without image, and his legs stretched out from the quilt.


    Chi Yu sighed. He went to cover her up again and lay down.


    After a few seconds, he leaned over, hugged Chi Yu''s waist and muttered, "so slow."


    Chi Yu smiled. Maybe he didn''t know he had said such a dream.


    This should be the invisible dependence of one person on another.


    Chi Yu felt very satisfied. He took care of it and slept with his mouth tilted.


    His side is bursting with happiness, while Sui Qing on the other side is a little miserable.


    At dinner in the evening, the eldest lady began to cry again.


    It is said that she remembered the scene when the family had dinner. Now Sui Jing is gone. When she saw the empty position, she was very sad.


    In fact, we can understand this, but the frequency of the eldest lady''s crying is too high, which makes the old man and the eldest gentleman a little impatient.


    Sui Qing raised his hand and held the big lady''s hand. "Mom, look open. You have to live your life in the future. You always have to think about yourself."


    The eldest lady wiped her tears and didn''t speak. Naturally, she couldn''t eat any more. She was sent back to her room by the servant.


    When Sui Qing was having dinner, he was told by the old man that almost all the content was to let her have a good relationship with Chi Yu.


    The old man didn''t know about Chi Yu and his consideration of remarriage. Sui Qing wanted to say it, but Mr. Da helped the old man talk, which meant that even if Chi Yu wasn''t, he should find someone who could help his family.


    Sui Jing swallowed what she wanted to say. She really felt helpless.


    I didn''t have a good meal. When I returned to the room, the eldest gentleman followed me and asked her how she got along with Chi Yu recently.


    Sui Qing looked up at Mr. DA and said word by word, "Chi Yu and consideration have remarried."


    The eldest gentleman was stunned, but he was only stunned. Then he nodded, "it''s really a bit troublesome, but it''s not a big deal."

 Chapter 567

    What Mr. Sui Jiada said was not a big deal. Sui Qing didn''t figure out what he meant at once.


    She looked at Mr. Da, "Chi Yu has remarried. I really have no hope now, and I think Chi Yu and I may not be suitable."


    Before the eldest gentleman spoke, Sui Qing said, "Chi Yu was married and had a child. No matter how much I like him, I don''t want to be a stepmother directly. I feel wronged."


    Sui Qing stared at Mr. Sui Jiada and said, "there are no other men in the world except Chi Yu. If I want to find someone better than him."


    Mr. Da looked at Sui Qing and sighed after a long time, "I know you can find a good man according to your conditions, but Qingqing, dad and grandpa can''t wait too long."


    Mr. Da leaned against the windowsill and looked out, "After ah Jing left, my health is getting worse and worse. I know this. I obviously feel tired when I go back to the company to work these two days. People, I have to serve the old. My father also wants to give you more time to find a satisfactory one slowly, but I''m really afraid. I''m afraid I can''t wait until you find it."


    Sui Qing pursed his mouth, considered it again and again, and said, "in fact, it''s OK over there."


    The eldest gentleman smiled, "it''s not that I despise your second uncle. He''s really too timid. For so many years, he worked with me in the company. I really know his virtue. He can''t support the company. The company would have collapsed without me and your grandfather."


    Mr. Sui Jiada had hundreds of negotiations outside.


    This mouth can''t be resisted by ordinary people.


    In front of Mr. Sui Jiada, if Sui Qing wants to win by debate, there is no hope.


    So Sui Qing didn''t speak at all, just listened.


    Mr. Sui Jiada knows that he is sorry for Sui Jing.


    He said, "when you make the company bigger and better, you can do whatever you want in the future. Qingqing, sometimes people have to suffer immediate losses. Besides, you don''t suffer particularly. You still like Chi Yu, right?"


    Sui Qing didn''t want to comment on this bullshit logic, so she pursed her mouth and didn''t answer.


    Mr. DA may also be a little tired. "You should consider what your father said. In fact, sometimes there are choices to be a man."


    Then he turned and went out of Sui Qing''s room.


    Sui Qing was not in a good mood. After sitting in bed and waiting for a while, she got up and opened the door. She looked at the corridor. There was no one in the corridor.


    Sui Qing quietly went out and went to the big lady''s room first.


    The eldest lady has gone to bed. She may have just finished crying and still holding the photo album.


    Sui Jing took out the album and put it away. She stood by the bed and stared at the big lady for a long time. Finally, she was helpless and turned to come out of her room.


    She walked towards Mr. Big''s room.


    The door of Mr. Da''s room was not closed tightly. Maybe he thought it was so late that no one would shake in the corridor.


    So neither Mr. Da nor the old man paid special attention to this detail.


    Sui Qing stood not far from the door, stopped and listened to the sound inside.


    The old man said he would take Mr. Da to the bank tomorrow.


    He also reassured the eldest gentleman that people at the bank knew him and let him go naturally.


    Sui Qing frowned, thought and hurried back to his room.


    Holding the phone, she hesitated a little and wanted to tell Chi Yu about it.


    But because of the information Chi Yu replied to herself before, her enthusiasm was quenched all of a sudden.


    Sui Qing hesitated for a while, but finally didn''t send the information.


    She put her cell phone aside and lay in bed, a little empty.


    How can life get worse and worse, get worse and worse, and then get more and more out of control.


    Sui Qing just lay in bed and fell asleep. Then in the middle of the night, an exciting spirit woke up again.


    It was dark in the room. She didn''t know what was going on.


    Sui Qing opened his eyes for a long time before slowly sitting up.


    She didn''t change her clothes or take off her makeup.


    Sui Qing sat in bed for a long time and suddenly felt wronged.


    Her eyes were hot and she tried to press them down.


    She had never felt so miserable as now.


    Emotions seem to turn up all at once.


    If the future is like this and no one cares, there is really no expectation.


    Sui Qing wiped his face, then went to the bathroom, turned on the light, stood in front of the sink and stared at himself in the mirror.


    The makeup on the face cries a little. Maybe the state is not very bad, but when such makeup is pasted on the face, the whole person feels embarrassed and haggard.


    She stared at herself in the mirror for a long time. What a pity.


    The first time she realized herself, it was really pathetic.


    When he woke up, he couldn''t sleep again. Sui Qing went out of the room and wanted to go downstairs to get a bottle of red wine.


    As a result, she stopped as soon as she reached the stairs on the second floor.


    Because someone is coming in outside the main building.


    Sui Qing was stunned, and the conditioned reflex quickly sidled aside.


    Someone entered the living room, stood there and waited for a while before turning on the light in the living room.


    Then the man didn''t go upstairs immediately, but sat down on the sofa.


    Sui Qing slowly leaned out his head and looked. Downstairs was Mr. Sui Jiada.


    Mr. Da wore sportswear and looked a little younger than usual.


    However, half of his white hair still exposed his state.


    The eldest gentleman sat on the sofa with his hands on his knees and slowed down for a while.


    Then he felt the phone out of his pocket.


    He didn''t call and looked like sending a message.


    Sui Qing frowned. He really couldn''t figure out what Mr. Da did when he went out in the middle of the night.


    Mr. Da played with his cell phone for a long time and finally stood up.


    Sui Qing didn''t dare to go downstairs. He hurried back to his room quietly.


    Sui Qing didn''t close the door tightly, so he stuck it at the crack of the door and listened to the movement outside.


    The eldest gentleman went to the eldest lady''s room first. He didn''t stay in it. He came out again in a few minutes.


    Then he was in the corridor and gave a long sigh.


    His voice was so loud that Sui Qing heard it in his room.


    She knew that Mr. Da felt uncomfortable. No one in this family felt uncomfortable.


    However, when some tragedies happen, but there is no way to reverse them, we can only accept them as much as possible.


    A living person should live well, not just break a jar.


    Mr. Da went back to his room and closed the door.


    Sui Qing opened the door, went to the door and looked outside.


    In fact, it''s hard for her to feel uncomfortable. She didn''t want to pass the evidence to Chi Yu.


    Her ultimate goal is not to save herself, but the Sui family can''t collapse. If the Sui family collapses, the eldest lady will be crazy.

 Chapter 568

    When I was still sleeping the next day, my mobile phone vibrated.


    The caller is Chi Yu who has gone to work.


    Chi Yu was at the company. He had just finished a meeting. He said he wanted to take care of the villagers.


    The villagers have said several times that they want to thank her face to face.


    She thought of it. She said before that she wanted to go and have a look at these villagers.


    As a result, the brain is not very good now. After that, it turns around and forgets.


    After receiving the call from Chi Yu, Gu Nian sat up slowly.


    It was daybreak outside, and she answered vaguely.


    Then Chi Yu said that he would come back for dinner at noon. After dinner, he would take her to see the villagers and let Gu Nian prepare.


    I thought, uh huh, twice, then narrowed my eyes, "I know."


    Chi Yu hung up and sat there for a long time. Finally, he lay down again.


    She has slept well recently. It may really be the second trimester of pregnancy, and the whole person has entered a very comfortable stage.


    Lying in bed, she slept for a while. This time, the servant came up and woke her up with food.


    Gu Nian hurried to wash, then chose a suit of clothes, and then went to make-up to make himself a little more energetic.


    Then I sat down to eat slowly and put my cell phone aside.


    Gu Nian was watching gossip news. As a result, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Sui Qing called.


    Gu Nian was startled and stared at the phone.


    She and Sui Qing can''t talk on the phone.


    Therefore, Sui Qing''s call may not be the purpose behind it.


    It was intentional to miss the first time. She just wanted to hang Sui Qing.


    Sui Qing over there was patient, and then called for the second time.


    This time, the thought was answered with a lazy voice, "what''s the matter, Miss Sui."


    Sui Qing smiled over there. It sounded as if he was carrying and pretending as usual.


    She said, "Miss Gu, I''m very sorry. Recently, I often have contact with ah Yu because of some things. That day, I went to Chi''s old house and didn''t say hello to you when I left. I think about it for two days. I feel a little impolite. I want to apologize to you."


    It''s interesting that Gu almost laughed.


    It had been several days, and she suddenly mentioned it. She didn''t know how the reflection arc in her brain was so long.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll forget it."


    Sui Qing paused a little and then said, "I''ve seen ah Yu''s circle of friends. You two have remarried. I also want to congratulate you by the way."


    "After a long time, Chi met and wanted to remarry. I can''t make it cheaper for others. Anyway, I don''t have any good options now. Let''s tie him up."


    Gu Nian''s speech is really a bit thorny. She may have put down her gratitude and resentment with Sui Qing, but when they meet, she always has a little uncontrollable and wants to say something that makes each other uncomfortable.


    Perhaps the word "old enemy" is the most appropriate word to describe them.


    I think I put it down, but as long as I meet this person, I can''t help pricking my whole body and attacking each other.


    When she said such words, Sui Qing had nothing to say.


    Sui Qing always knew that Gu Nian was a person who didn''t leave room for each other.


    She actually thought a lot before calling today. She thought she could take it gently no matter what she said.


    As a result, without saying a few words, she had been blocked and had no way to go.


    Sui sighed and tried to make his voice lighter. "I''m just afraid you think more. There''s nothing between me and ah Yu, but it''s a cooperative relationship. It was and is now."


    Gu Nian said, "Chi Yu told me, I understand, I''ve never worried about any problems between you, because ah Yu and I promised clearly, I believe in his character. He said that in this world, women only look at me, and others are shit."


    The more he said, the more outrageous he became. Sui Qing couldn''t stand it there.


    Her voice finally brought some embarrassment, "well, since you all said it, I won''t say more. You have a good rest, that''s all."


    Hung up the phone, took care to buckle the mobile phone aside and hummed.


    I didn''t have a good appetite just now. Now I''m in a good mood and my appetite is open.


    After dinner, take the plate down.


    The old lady over there has come back from a walk.


    After she came in, she was helped by the servant to sit on the sofa, and then said to herself, "ah Jing seems to have an appointment with her girlfriend. Have a meal with your second aunt at noon. Please settle down there. In this way, the second room can stop. Look at the insinuation that she didn''t eat well yesterday. I really can''t stand it."


    Gu Nian handed the plate to the servant and sat next to the old lady. "Chi Jing has settled down, and the second lady can be a little happier."


    The old lady sighed and shook her head reluctantly. "They are so anxious. In fact, I am really afraid that ah Jing will be affected. I found something that doesn''t suit my heart."


    I don''t think Chi Jing should be like this.


    It''s not possible to be so hasty about your life.


    Care and comfort the old lady, "no, they are all adults. Considering things will be very comprehensive, how can they joke about their whole life."


    The old lady nodded, but she still seemed a little worried, "I hope so."


    I have enough to eat and sleep.


    Now there was nothing to do. She talked with the old lady for a while and got up and went out for a walk.


    The second lady was a little happy. She didn''t see her go out for a walk. Today, she hummed a little song and shook her arms. She walked slowly in the backyard.


    She didn''t avoid the second lady. She didn''t pay attention to the second lady at all.


    Just follow your own route towards the backyard.


    The second lady even hung a smiling face when she saw the rare memory.


    She said hello to Gu Nian when she was far away. "Xiao Nian, come out for a walk again. Oh, I look at my stomach this night. Go and check if it''s a boy or a girl?"


    Miss didn''t speak, as if you didn''t hear.


    Then he waited until he came to the second lady. "My second aunt is also walking. She looks in a good mood today."


    The second lady laughed and didn''t mind that she didn''t answer her just now.


    She said, "well, come out for activities and go to the company later. I made an appointment to have dinner with a Jing''s girlfriend at noon today. I heard that the girl is good. She is not far from ten. So she and a Jing settled down."


    She looked like she was smiling. She said, "that''s good."


    Then he walked towards the back yard.


    The second lady seemed a little reluctant and turned to follow.

 Chapter 569

    The second lady walked with Gu Nian, and then said, "I''ve heard from ah Jing that I''ve known this girl for some time. In fact, I''ve always had a good impression. It''s just that ah Jing in our family is more introverted and shy and doesn''t dare to express it. I found him and asked him before he admitted. I don''t know how to say he''s good, and I''m sorry to admit that I like a girl."


    Did you deliberately say this to Gu Nian? Gu Nian didn''t want to think so much.


    The second lady said a lot of things to her on purpose, but she didn''t rest assured.


    Now this sentence is the same as before. It is directly treated as farting.


    The second lady, regardless of whether she cared about him or not, continued, "I heard that the girl is very excellent. She has a good family background, good character, high education and beautiful appearance. She can be regarded as a man and woman with our family ah Jing. I am satisfied that our family ah Jing marries such a girl."


    Gu Nian walked around the path, and the second lady followed him around.


    Walking and talking, Chi Jin''s girlfriend is so excellent.


    I don''t want to listen to this. I think she''s a little noisy,


    Finally, I couldn''t stand it, so I said, "the work of Chi Jing in the company is still going well. I heard at the dinner table yesterday that the brother and sister of the third uncle''s family are coming back. They should also enter the company directly. They are all talented people. They have plated a layer of gold abroad. They must come back with a high position."


    Sure enough, the second lady shut up immediately.


    When it comes to work, Chi meets pressure on Chi Jing and comes back from the third room. If she sits flat with Chi Jingping, how can the second lady feel comfortable.


    He smiled and didn''t go on, but the meaning was very clear.


    The second lady said, "it''s almost time. I have to go back and change my clothes. I''m in a hurry to the company. I won''t take a walk with you. Xiaonian, take your time and pay attention to safety."


    He nodded and looked like he was going to laugh.


    The second lady stopped and turned to her house. At the same time, the false smile on her face disappeared in an instant.


    Now I think it''s not wrong to press the second lady from the front.


    The second lady is like this. Someone should suppress it a little.


    Thinking of this, she somehow missed Fang Su.


    No matter how the second lady gets angry, even if Fang Su is good at talking, she is honest when she sees Fang Su.


    Although Fang Su''s character has changed, Yu Wei is still there.


    Gu Nian went to the garden and sat until he came back at noon.


    The two men went back to the main building hand in hand.


    The old lady is not surprised to see Chi Yu coming back at noon.


    She asked Chi Yu to sit down. "Your father doesn''t come back at noon. Your father eats there by himself at noon, or with your second and third uncles."


    Chi Yu looked at the old lady in surprise. "Grandma, why don''t you understand? How can my father eat by himself at noon, and how can he be with my second and third uncles? He''s looking for my mother."


    The old lady smashed her mouth, "miscalculation, I miscalculated."


    Gu Nian laughed beside him. He suddenly felt that he didn''t know when the family became lovely.


    After a while in the kitchen, he told them that they could have dinner.


    But Gu Nian was not hungry at all. She used to sit there and watch the old lady and Chi Yu eat.


    Then he said that he saw the second lady and said that the second lady showed off her girlfriend with the pool view all the way.


    Chi Yu smiled uncontrollably. "As for people, the more they lack, the more they want to show off. Let''s listen to it for the time being. Don''t take it seriously."


    Gu Nian smiled, "she showed off all the way with me, and then I said, the brother and sister of the third uncle''s family are expected to enter the company when they come back, and she had nothing to say in an instant."


    After that, she was a little proud, "as long as she shows off chi Jing''s girlfriend to me, I''ll tell her about work."


    The old lady shook her head reluctantly, "you and a su Neng can hold her down."


    Fang Su used to be fooling around. She thought she was different. She was wise.


    After this meal, Gu Nian and Chi Yu rested here for a while, and then she followed Chi Yu out.


    Went to a warehouse under the name of Chi''s company.


    Now there are many villagers working in the warehouse.


    Chi Yu has said hello to them in advance.


    These people are waiting in the dormitory.


    Chi Yu went directly to their dormitory area with consideration.


    The pillar saw Gu Nian and immediately ran over, "Gu Nian, ouch, how fat you are..."


    The latter words were not said. Where is this fat? Anyone with eyes can see that this is pregnancy.


    The people nearby rushed over, "Xiao Nian, you are pregnant."


    Gu Nian nodded and touched his stomach. "It''s been more than three months. I had it the last time I went back to my hometown."


    The man next to him smashed his mouth. "Why didn''t you say it at that time? You said you went up the mountain and to the grave again. What if something happened?"


    Gu Nian smiled and said, "I''m very solid. You all know that you watched me grow up."


    It''s true that I have to bear all the work at home since I was very young.


    No little girl has suffered so much as she has.


    Chi Yu asked someone to move a chair, and everyone sat down at the gate of the dormitory.


    I asked them whether they were used to their work and whether they were satisfied with their treatment.


    These people quickly nodded, "there are jobs all year round. It''s not like home. You can only stay at home in winter, and you can earn more here. You can eat and live here. Big guys don''t spend much money except smoking and drinking wine occasionally. You have to send some gifts during the Festival, which is much better than in your hometown."


    Hearing these people say so, I put my mind down.


    Next to the pillar said, "people at home also asked me if I need female workers. If I use them, there are some sister-in-law and aunt who want to come over."


    This concern can''t be the master. She just turns her head and looks at Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu didn''t hesitate. "The kitchen may need to recruit people. At that time, you can talk to the manager in charge and ask him. If there is a vacancy, you can bring people over."


    The pillar smiled next to him. "Xiao Nian, we are following your chickens and dogs to heaven."


    Thinking of some emotion, "you didn''t take care of me less before. It''s all right."


    In the past, when farming was busy, Gu Nian and the old man could not farm. These people in the village would help whichever family finished first.


    After all these years of caring for and caring for the old man, I have not lost the affection of the villagers.


    The pillar looked at it and said, "I heard from my family that your father went back to the village after we all left. He said he wanted to sell the house."


    Gu Nian smiled. "If he wants to sell, sell it. I don''t care very much."


    Some villagers nearby are not happy. "If he wants to sell, he has to see what the attitude of the people in the village is. Just like his wolf heart and dog lung, I tell you, even if someone wants to buy, he will be stirred up."

 Chapter 570

    Gu Wanli doesn''t care whether his real estate business will be spoiled.


    She is now open to it. If Gu Wanli really wants the house, give it to him.


    She doesn''t plan to go back to life in the future. The house is empty there. Gu Wanli needs the seller to improve his life, so it''s good to follow his wishes.


    The main reason is that she doesn''t want to be involved with Gu Wanli.


    Chi Yu took his care hand and put it in his palm. "Let these things go. If he is really poor enough to live by selling the old house, he can''t give it."


    The pillar sighed next to him, "I heard that he didn''t live very well. Someone at home said he had seen him. It seems that he works as a temporary worker on the construction site."


    Gu Wanli''s life is really not very good. This pool has been investigated before.


    "I don''t care if he''s doing well. It''s better for us to live well than anything," he said


    As soon as she said this, the topic was taken away.


    These villagers automatically began to imagine their future life, thinking about making more money and changing their children''s fate.


    Gu Nian and Chi Yu sat here for more than an hour. After all, the people here still have to go to work. The care they should care about is over, and the chat is almost the same. Finally, Chi Yu left with Gu Nian.


    The two of them sat in the car and sighed before they could drive, "I''ve never seen these people so happy. You don''t know that they depend on the weather in their hometown. Sometimes the harvest is bad and everyone''s life is difficult. Everyone sits at the door and sighs one by one. Like today, a large group of people sit together and laugh and imagine a better future. This is a scene that has never been seen before."


    Chi Yu fastened his seat belt and smiled, "now you can rest assured."


    Gu Nian nodded, "don''t worry, thank you."


    Chi Yu smiled, "you see, you are always so polite to me."


    Without talking, the two drove towards the old house.


    The warehouse is a little off the center of the city, just passing by the suburbs.


    Chi Yu also walked around and went to the Sui family''s Bank to have a look.


    Before the car reached the door of the bank, Chi Yu saw the Sui family''s car parked there.


    The Sui family doesn''t drive this car very often. What Chi Yu can remember is that he saw this car when he went to the Sui family to retire.


    So I think people outside don''t recognize it, so they swagger out.


    The design of this car is a bit like an old car, so Chi Yu remembers it very clearly.


    Chi Yu slowly parked his car on the side of the road not far away. Then he turned to Gu Nian and said, "wait a minute, I''ll come right away."


    Care for some strange, but did not speak, just nodded.


    Chi Yu took a hat from the rear seat, changed a coat, and then got off and walked over.


    He didn''t go to the car, just looked at the license plate from a distance, and then he turned and came back.


    It''s really the Sui family''s one. I didn''t admit my mistake.


    So today, someone from the Sui family came to the bank.


    Chi Yu thought for a long time. Finally, all he could think of was Sui Qing or the eldest gentleman of the Sui family.


    Sui Jing is gone. If the Sui family wants to find someone to take over the business, they can only choose from these two people.


    Sui Qing didn''t send him a message. It shouldn''t be her.


    Then in the end, it can only be locked on Mr. da.


    Chi Yu sneered. It seemed that the Sui family had no choice. He felt that he was old, but it was difficult for the Sui family to be young?


    As soon as Sui Jing''s affair came out, Mr. Da was hit. He looked as good as the old man.


    So it seems that the Sui family is really at a dead end.


    Chi Yu thought of Sui Jing again. Even if the young man is alive, the future may not be easy.


    Chi met the car, changed his coat, took off his hat, fastened his seat belt again, started the car and drove away.


    After waiting for the car to drive out for some time, he asked her, "what happened just now? Do you have a problem with that car?"


    Chi Yu said, "it seems to be Sui''s car."


    When it comes to the Sui family, I have to pay attention to it. She said, "how can the Sui family appear here."


    Chi Yu didn''t know how to tell Gu Nian about this problem, so he said vaguely, "it should be something."


    When I looked at Chi Yu''s attitude, I knew that it was the same as before, and some words were hard to say.


    So she just asked, "does it have a great impact on us?"


    When Chi meets it, he smashes his mouth. "It has a little impact, but it''s not big. Don''t worry."


    This topic will end here.


    Chi Yu drove Gu Nian back to his old house. He didn''t stop at the main building, so he left the parking lot directly. It seems that he is a little worried.


    Gu Nian is watching the car leave in the parking lot. He sighs slightly. This guy is really busy all day.


    She was a little tired after going out for a circle. She went back to her room and narrowed down first.


    In fact, I didn''t sleep long. When I woke up, I found that there were missed calls in my mobile phone.


    Sui Qing called again.


    Gu Nian was also surprised. Sui Qing was picked up by herself the last time she called. She obviously chatted up.


    Why do you have no memory so soon.


    Gu Nian pinched the phone, thought and thought, and finally didn''t give Sui Qing back.


    She didn''t want to have too much contact with Sui Qing, and from what the guy said last time he called, there was nothing nutritious at all.


    I don''t want to waste my feelings with her.


    So she just deleted her call records and ignored.


    Thinking about going downstairs, the old lady was not downstairs. She turned around and sat downstairs watching TV.


    After reading it for a while, the mobile phone rang.


    I thought it was Sui Qing. Sui Qing had no face and skin. If she didn''t answer her phone for the first time, she often called again for the second time.


    But this time I took a look at it and was a little surprised. It was really not her.


    This is Zhang Xuzhi.


    Gu Nian answered the phone with a smile in his voice, "Lao Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "is Chi Yu at home? I can''t contact him. Is he busy?"


    Considering some accidents, "I''m not at home. At this time, ah yu should be in the company. You can''t contact him. Is there no answer to the phone?"


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "I''ve played a few, but no one answered."


    After thinking for a while, "maybe it''s a meeting."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s voice hesitated a little. Oh, he paused and hung up the phone.


    There is something wrong with Gu Nian. The feeling of this wrong is light and not particularly obvious.


    So she watched TV for a while before dialing Chi Yu.


    The phone rang, but no one answered. I called twice, but no one answered.


    She didn''t know why she was a little flustered.

 Chapter 571

    Gu Nian turned around and called Zihao. As a result, no one answered Zihao.


    This is a little abnormal.


    She couldn''t watch TV this time. She stood up and dialed Zhang Xuzhi back.


    Zhang Xuzhi answered quickly. His voice was the same as that just now, and he seemed to hesitate.


    Gu Nian quickly asked him if something had happened. She said she couldn''t contact Chi Yu herself.


    Zhang Xuzhi smashed it and smashed it. "Should ah Yu be all right? I''m looking for him because there''s something wrong with erha. I want to talk to Chi Yu."


    Gu Nian knew that Chi Yu took erha into his own hands and helped him do things.


    Now that erha has a problem, it should mean that Chi Yu is also in trouble.


    Worry about some restlessness, "Er ha, what''s the matter over there."


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed, "Er HA is hospitalized. He was seriously injured. It looks like he was attacked."


    Gu Nian didn''t speak for a long time. Just think about it a little. Erha should have helped Chi Yu investigate something, and then he was found.


    The first thing that has an impact on erha''s accident is Chi Yu.


    With such a thought, the heart of consideration was raised all at once.


    She hurriedly said to Zhang Xuzhi, "Lao Zhang, you quickly help me find Chi Yu. I''m a little afraid to see if Chi Yu has an accident."


    Zhang Xuzhi was in a better state than Gu Nian. He comforted Gu Nian, "don''t be afraid. Ah Yu is not as weak as you think. He has many bodyguards around him."


    Although he said so, Zhang Xuzhi told Gu Nian that he would send someone out to find Chi Yu. First go to Chi''s company. If not, then go to Sui''s Bank to investigate.


    He said, "I''ll let you know if there''s any problem. Don''t worry. Don''t think about it."


    I remembered that they passed by the bank when they came back today. At that time, Chi Yu went to inquire.


    Therefore, Chi Yugang left in a hurry and went back to check.


    On such a thought, she quickly told Zhang Xuzhi about passing by the bank with Chiyu today, and then told him that Chiyu might have passed again.


    Zhang Xuzhi was silent for a few seconds, and then said he knew. He knew what to do next.


    The two didn''t talk on the phone for long.


    Waiting to hang up, Gu Nian went to the living room with his cell phone and stood at the door.


    She really couldn''t sit still. After standing here for a while, the old lady came in from the outside.


    When he saw the old lady, he hurried to meet her and called grandma first.


    The old lady was stunned when she saw that Gu Nian was obviously worried. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you, this child? Look at your expression. It''s so wrong."


    After wiping his face, he asked, "grandma, do you have dad''s phone? Can you give me one? I looked for it and found that I didn''t have his contact information."


    The old lady was stunned and looked at her, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with him?"


    Gu Nian nodded without deliberately concealing, "I called Chi Yu and no one answered. I''m not at ease. I want to ask if I''m in the company."


    The old lady only thought about checking the post and laughed, "well, what are you worried about? You must be working in the company at this time."


    Although she said so, the old lady still took advantage of the situation and asked the servant to take the phone and turn it to Chi Jin''s number for consideration.


    Gu Nian wrote down Chi Jin''s number, held his mobile phone, went out of the living room and stood outside to call.


    The old lady smiled and shook her head. She was quite helpless and said to the servant next to her, "these young couple are really tired."


    The servant smiled along with the old lady''s meaning, "it''s good. It proves that the relationship is good."


    The old lady said, "yes, the relationship is good. The relationship between the two children is really good."


    The old lady didn''t take it seriously. She turned and sat on the sofa. The TV was on, so she watched it.


    Gu Nian stood at the door of the restaurant and called Chi Jin. It took Chi Jin a while to pick it up. There was some accident, "Xiao Nian?"


    Gu Nian tried to press his voice, called Dad, and then went straight to the subject and asked if Chi Yu was in the company.


    Chi Jin said, "now, I''m not in the company now. I said I went back to the old house to pick you up and do something. Later, I came back and went out again."


    Thinking about that bad feeling is deeper.


    She can''t say too much to Chi Jin, so she can only say that she can''t contact Chi Yu.


    Chi Jin didn''t take it seriously and smiled. "Maybe he was chatting with customers. It''s not easy to answer the phone at this time. Don''t worry. Ah Yu is so big that there can''t be any accident."


    Hearing that Chi Jin said so, Gu Nian had no way to say anything else. He made two perfunctory remarks, and then hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, she was very upset.


    Chi Yu has never seen such a situation before.


    Gu Nian actually wants to go out to find her, but she also knows that she is inconvenient now. She has a big stomach and can''t be too tired. Moreover, there may be someone waiting to deal with her outside.


    She''s in a bad situation, too.


    All she can do now seems to be to wait.


    But waiting is really the most grinding.


    I feel my heart is burning.


    Until the evening, she called Chi Yu again. The phone rang for a long time and suddenly answered.


    Gu Nian made countless phone calls in the afternoon. His heart was hanging high. Now he answered it all at once. Gu Nian was suddenly a little speechless.


    Maybe he was too nervous. He kept his mouth open for a long time and didn''t jump out a word.


    Over there is the voice of Chi Yu, "Xiao Nian, what''s the matter."


    Gu Nian almost cried. She said, "what''s the matter? Chi Yu, you''re sick. Why don''t you answer the phone all afternoon."


    Chi met Oh and smiled twice. "The mobile phone was silent and didn''t hear it."


    Gu Nian really wants to pass through his cell phone and give him a mouth over there.


    She said slowly, "tell me the truth. Is there an accident over there? Lao Zhang called me just now and said that erha was injured and hospitalized. It''s quite serious."


    Chi Yu said, "well, er HA is injured, but his life should not be in danger."


    Er HA is not conscious yet, but he can''t ask too many things.


    But guess, he should have been exposed when looking for Su ran.


    What Chi Yu feels troublesome now is that Su Ran has no news up to now.


    Although the woman is like a ghost spirit, the chance of problems is not too great.


    But if you can''t find someone, you can''t rest assured.


    After a moment of silence, Gu Nian asked himself the question he was most worried about, "is there any danger when Chi meets you? You must be careful."


    Chi Yu smiled. "I''m fine. Don''t worry. There are many people around me. For the time being, no one can move me."

 Chapter 572

    Chi Yu said he was so confident that he was a little more secure in his mind.


    She thought about it and asked, "can you come back from work in the evening?"


    Chi sighed. Without answering, he knew what he meant.


    Sure enough, I heard Chi Yu say, "I''m a little busy. I may go back later tonight. Don''t wait for me. Go to bed early."


    Gu Nian also knew that Chi Yu was really busy. There was no way.


    So she said, "you''re busy. You must pay attention to safety."


    Chi Yu smiled and said, "I see. Don''t worry. I''m fine here. Take care of yourself."


    Waiting for the phone to hang up, I patted my chest. It was a good breath.


    I almost didn''t choke here all afternoon.


    She looked outside, thought about it and went out. She went to the garden.


    Sitting on the garden bench, you can see all the movement over the parking lot.


    I felt that after a while, the car in the second room drove back.


    It''s off duty.


    The second room didn''t come back long, and the third room also came back.


    Gu Nian sighed. Chi Jin went to Fang Su. Now Chi Yu won''t come back. Just for her and the old lady, she finally realized the feeling of Fang Su in the past.


    Gu Nian didn''t get up until the servant called him and went back to the main building.


    The old lady was surprised to see someone come back. "Ah Yu hasn''t come back yet."


    He nodded, "he said he worked overtime today, so we don''t have to wait."


    The old lady sighed, "there''s no excitement at home for a few days. It''s like this again."


    I didn''t speak. I used to sit in my seat and eat quietly.


    There were only two people left on the table, so the atmosphere couldn''t get up. Both of them ate the meal silently, and the old lady went to sit on the sofa.


    After thinking about it, he went upstairs.


    Back in the room, I sat on the bed with my cell phone and watched the gossip news circle after circle. As a result, I couldn''t see any of them.


    Finally, she called Zhang Xuzhi again.


    Zhang Xuzhi seems to be busy. When he answers the phone, his voice is a little worried.


    When he asked where he was, Zhang Xuzhi hesitated and said, "it''s outside."


    Gu Nian sighed. If she put it at ordinary times, she must make fun of it. Zhang Xuzhi went to kneel and lick Liang ningru again.


    But today she doesn''t have this idea.


    Gu Nian directly said his intention, "I don''t know what the situation is over there. Can you contact him and see if he needs any help? Lao Zhang, I can only trust you now. It''s inconvenient for me to go out and don''t understand things outside. I really don''t trust him."


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed, "don''t worry, I''ve got in touch with ah Yu and know what to do. Don''t worry. I must rush up in our friendship."


    He also said, "Chi Yu is stronger than you think. Don''t think too much. Just take good care of yourself. After this event, your life may be smooth."


    Gu Nian could almost hear the meaning of Zhang Xuzhi''s words, but Chi Yu didn''t say much about the Sui family with her before. She didn''t know how far it had progressed.


    Is it so fast that the net will be completely closed.


    After talking with Zhang Xuzhi on the phone, although the mood is still not stable, it is stable.


    She lay down, turned off the light and tried to let herself sleep. Maybe she would come back as soon as she woke up and opened her eyes, and everything would be solved.


    So lying in bed tossing and turning, in the end she really fell asleep.


    But I can''t sleep well at night. I can always hear voices.


    Thinking about turning over, he always unconsciously touched the position around him. Chi Yu never came back.


    Although I know he may not have much to do, there are bodyguards around him.


    But I really can''t put my heart down completely.


    Until I woke up the next morning and opened my eyes, the first thing I saw was my side.


    Chi Yu didn''t come back last night.


    She sighed, sat up slowly and took her cell phone.


    There was a message from Chi Yu on her mobile phone, telling her not to worry. She was all right.


    Gu Nian took a breath. It was still a little early. She went to wash, then came back and continued to sit on the bed. She sent a message back to Chi Yu and asked him what he was doing.


    Chi Yu soon called and opened his mouth and asked, "why did you wake up so early?"


    I tried to relax my mood, "I went to bed a little early yesterday, and I can''t sleep now."


    Chi Yu comforted her, "I finished working in the middle of the night yesterday, but I was afraid that going home would affect your rest. I slept in the company all night. You don''t have to worry about me. I work normally today. It''s all right."


    I asked him what he had done last night.


    Chi Yu hesitated over there. He did a lot last night.


    Erha was injured and hospitalized. He went to the hospital, and then went out to find Su ran.


    Although the woman has many minds, er ha has had an accident. She must have exposed the people who helped Er ha lead away the patrol.


    Chi Yu can''t ignore her. He was looking for her all night last night.


    Radiation from erha''s injured place to find those people. Their means are not high, but it doesn''t take him too much time.


    Su Ran is smarter than erha. Even if he is suspected, he can fool around.


    The people in the bank were cautious and couldn''t find her exact problem, but they didn''t trust her and controlled her.


    When Chi met someone yesterday, Su ran looked at him. Although he was a little embarrassed, he was not hurt.


    The woman protected herself well with her charming bones.


    Chi Yu organized a language and said, "Er HA was injured yesterday. I''ll help find out who did it."


    I nodded, "did you find it?"


    Chi Yu said, "it''s almost locked. I''m just waiting for erha to wake up."


    Without waiting to worry about what to say, Chi Yu quickly turned off the topic. "The hospital called and said there was no big problem, but the injury was really a little heavy. I should be able to wake up today, and then I need to take good care of it for a period of time."


    Erha was also very oily. He was almost half disabled at that time. He pretended to be dead in the later stage and escaped.


    Er ha, this man can''t do much serious work, but crooked people are very good at it.


    When Chi meets such a fork in the topic, he won''t ask any questions.


    Chi Yu and Gu Nian talked for more than ten minutes. Gu Nian heard that Chi Yu was tired in his voice, so she asked Chi Yu to squint for a while and have a good rest.


    He said that if he had time to go home at noon, they would meet again if there was anything.


    Chi Yu was really tired over there. He followed her words and said, "I''ll sleep for a while and you''ll sleep for a while."


    Waiting for the phone to hang up, he beat his forehead, then slipped down and lay down.


    She is not in good health now. She has more heart than strength.


    If it was put at another time, she might have killed Chi Yu by this time.


    She is not a procrastinator. She goes to see if she is worried or if she wants to see.


    She has always been so straightforward.

 Chapter 573

    Chi Yu is really in the company.


    However, I didn''t come here last night, but I came here to have a rest after I was busy outside this morning.


    After hanging up with the care, he didn''t sleep.


    Chi Yu takes over some of the overstocked documents on the desk and wants to dispose of them early. He still has to go out later.


    After a while, Zihao knocked on the door and came in with a cup of coffee.


    In fact, it can be seen that he is as tired as Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu glanced at Zihao, "if you don''t have any work, go and have a rest."


    Zihao came over and put the coffee at the hand of the pool. "I don''t rest. It''s more uncomfortable to wake up after falling asleep for a while. You have a cup of coffee first to refresh yourself."


    Chi Yu took the coffee, took a sip, and then said, "what''s the matter with Su ran?"


    Zihao breathed out, "it''s all right. The woman''s colorful intestines are a little embarrassed. In fact, there''s nothing at all, not even trauma."


    With this sentence, Zihao sighed again, "I thought erha was very oily before, but now it seems that erha is much more real than Su ran."


    Chi Yu glanced at the corner of his mouth, "clean up the people over there in the warehouse."


    Zihao nodded. "These people can give key information. I think we should stop worrying. Just hand it in after asking directly."


    Chi Yu said, "OK, these people can''t keep them in the warehouse all the time. They have so many things on their backs. We''re not suitable to intervene."


    Zihao sat here for a while. Seeing that Chi Yu was really busy and needed to read so many documents, he sighed and got up and went out.


    It''s morning after reading the documents here.


    He drank two cups of coffee in a row, which was really refreshing.


    Chi Yu put away his papers and sat down in his chair for a while before he got up and went out of the office.


    Zihao also came out there. The two met in the corridor. They didn''t have to talk much to know each other''s intention.


    They walked towards the elevator together. Chi met and said, "are you ready?"


    Zihao nodded, "it''s all OK."


    The two walked to the elevator and Chi Jin came out of the office.


    Chi Jin was surprised to see that they were going out in neat clothes.


    There is no field work today, and there will be a meeting to be held later.


    Chi Jin took two steps. Just about to open his mouth, the elevator door over there opened, and Chi Yu and Zihao went in.


    Chi Jin didn''t say anything.


    Just a few seconds later, his mobile phone vibrated twice, and there was a message from Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu said he had something to do today and wanted to ask for leave, but he also said that all the documents needed today had been sorted out and put on the table. Let Chi Jin go and get them by himself.


    Chi Jin stood in the corridor and stared at the elevator for a long time before turning to Chi Yu''s office.


    Chi Yu didn''t see Chi Yu very much yesterday. It seems that today''s posture is to disappear for another day.


    Chi Jin frowned and stood in Chi Yu''s office for a long time. He didn''t want to understand what was going on.


    Chi Yu never used to be like this.


    Chi Yu on the other side sat in the car. Zihao sat next to him and called out.


    The volume of the phone is quite loud. Chi Yu can hear the information reported by his men over there.


    It is said that erha has awakened, his thinking is very clear and can be identified normally.


    Su ran also had the right confession, and then asked Zihao what to do next.


    Without waiting for Zihao to speak, Chi Yu hummed and smiled, "what to deal with, how to deal with it normally."


    Zihao understood what Chi Yu meant. He said to the other side, "the hospital has called the police about Er ha. Miss ran, you don''t have to hide and tuck in. Let''s report it together."


    Erha was seriously injured. At first glance, he knew that the other party was going to die. There was no need to talk to them. The hospital had called the police.


    It''s just that erha is not in good condition. He didn''t record a confession yesterday. I think he woke up today and the police should go to see someone.


    Since erha can''t hide here, Su ran doesn''t need to cover it. It''s better to send it directly.


    Hearing what Wen Zihao said over there, he immediately said something and understood it.


    The call hung up.


    Chi Yu leaned back in his chair and pinched his eyebrow bone. Then he continued to ask, "what''s the situation at the bank now?"


    Zihao hurriedly said, "I talked with the people there before. Mr. Sui''s family is over again today. It should be that the old man of the Sui family wants to transfer his business to him these two days. He used to get familiar with the people and things there."


    Chi Yu smiled, "that''s just right."


    Zihao waited for a while, as if he thought of something. "You didn''t go home all night last night. Worry about it."


    Chi Yu blinked. "Worry is worry. I think she should know what we''re going to do."


    Although Gu Nian doesn''t know everything, he generally knows that Chi Yu''s behavior was abnormal yesterday. If you think about it a little, you can connect things in series.


    Gu Nian has always been a smart girl. Zihao never dared to underestimate her.


    So she noticed that something was right.


    Zihao thought for a moment, then turned around and asked, "what did Mr. Zhang say?"


    Referring to Zhang Xuzhi, Chi Yu smiled. "Xu Zhi sent a map of the internal structure of the bank last night. I don''t know how he got it."


    Zihao nodded, "Mr. Zhang''s club is all inclusive, and the information is naturally the most complete."


    They went out here to do some work, looked after the other side, and got up.


    Naturally, there are only two people here: she and the old lady.


    One old and one young, two women face each other, leaving only boredom.


    Thinking about things in my heart, my state is not very good.


    The old lady forced her to watch TV for a while. Seeing that she didn''t look at the TV at all, she knew that her mind was elsewhere.


    The old lady tried to explain, "ah Yu didn''t come back last night. There should be something in the company. Don''t think too much. I still know my grandson. Most of his thoughts are on you. The rest are on work and have no other thoughts."


    I was stunned to know what the old lady misunderstood.


    She smiled. "I don''t doubt what Chi meets, but I love him a little. If he is so busy every day, his body may not be able to bear it."


    As soon as the old lady listened, she paused and nodded, "yes, ah Yu is so much like his father. Ah Jin was like this when he was young. In order to work, sometimes he can''t eat and sleep well. In fact, you say that there is no shortage of money in our family. There''s really no need to work so hard."


    The old lady turned and looked outside, "At my age, I am open to many things. What a person has lived in his life is a good physique. Now I sometimes think of your grandfather. I feel uncomfortable. When he was young, he can take good care of his body, and he won''t leave me so early at last. The people who left will leave. They will never know who the living people are How painful. "

 Chapter 574

    She pursed her lips and listened to the old lady''s emotion over there.


    After the old man''s death, the old lady has been very strong and seems to have accepted it for a long time.


    However, her heart was always painful.


    I know how she feels.


    After Gu''s father left, she was in such a state that she could not be weak or fragile.


    But in fact, my heart is full of holes.


    Life and death are not so easy to accept.


    It''s not so easy to cross.


    Thinking of holding the old lady''s hand in the past, he could only sigh.


    The old lady turned her head and looked at her thoughts. "So, I hope you put more energy on life. You''ve been in a trance for decades in your life. Don''t end up remembering that life is all work. It''s not worth it."


    I know, grandma, I see what you mean


    The two men sat here for a while, and Fang Su came over there.


    Fang Su came over with a pile of fruit, went to the door of the living room and called for consideration, "Xiaonian, do you miss me?"


    Gu Nian was stunned and turned to see Fang Su. He immediately smiled, "how did you come? I thought you should come early."


    She stood up and went over to help pick up the things in Fang Su''s hand.


    As a result, Fang Su hid, "don''t carry it. It''s a little heavy."


    There''s a servant nearby. Come and pick it up quickly.


    Fang Su said to the servant, "I like this grape. Wash it for her."


    She looks a little like her own home.


    After everything was given to the servant, Fang Su came and sat on the sofa. "I went back to Fang''s house yesterday and stayed all day. In fact, I also miss you. No, hurry to buy some fruit and come and see you today."


    Fang Su said, staring at Gu''s face, "what''s the matter? You seem a little unhappy."


    Thinking about touching his face, "yes, maybe I didn''t rest well last night, and then I''m not in good shape today."


    The old lady joked, "ah Yu worked overtime last night and didn''t come back at night. She slept in the company. Xiaonian may be uncomfortable."


    Fang Su laughed, "where are you now? There will be a lot of such things in the future. I can''t help it if you learn from me. Sometimes they can''t help themselves."


    Chi Jin used to live in the company when he was busy.


    And he always puts his work first. Sometimes he doesn''t go home for several days.


    Fang Su was naturally unwilling at first. He quarreled with Chi Jin again and again.


    The marriage she wanted was not like two people would not meet for days.


    As a result, Chi Jin promised very well every time, but he didn''t change it every time.


    Fang Su made trouble and quarreled. Finally, he saw that it was useless, so he slowly accepted it.


    In fact, think about it, she didn''t compromise in that marriage.


    Gu Nian nodded, "I called Chi Yu again this morning. He said he might come back early today."


    Fang Su laughed when she said this. "You are young, but you are tired. It doesn''t matter whether you come back at our age."


    The old lady sat beside and smiled, "that''s what you say. Ah Jin runs to you every day. If he doesn''t go, you''ll be flustered."


    Fang Su was stunned and suddenly laughed, "old lady, you really are. Why do you dismantle my platform like this?"


    After saying this, both of them laughed. They sat aside and raised their mouths, but they couldn''t laugh at all.


    Chi Yu never contacted her after a phone call in the morning. Up to now, I don''t know what the situation is.


    And suddenly remembered that Sui Qing called her again yesterday. At that time, she didn''t receive it and didn''t know what the woman wanted to say to her.


    Gu Nian and the old lady Fang Su sat on the sofa and chatted for a while. It was almost noon. The old lady was a little sleepy and was helped up by the servant to have a rest.


    Fang Su went to the kitchen to see what the servant was going to cook at noon.


    Gu Nian waited for Fang Su to get up and leave. She also went outside with her mobile phone. She dialed Sui Qing.


    As a result, Sui Qing didn''t answer.


    Good guy, this is revenge for not answering her phone before?


    Even if you don''t answer it, for Sui Qing, you won''t be the kind of person who doesn''t answer it again and again.


    But she always felt that Sui Qing should have something to say to her.


    Or did not receive a phone call yesterday, and Sui Jing thought those words were unimportant today?


    After looking at the time, it was almost noon. She thought for a moment and dialed Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu picked it up this time. His voice was very flat. He said himself before asking, "I''m a little busy in the company now, but I''ll go back at noon. Don''t worry."


    Hearing what he said, her heart was relieved. She said, "mom is coming. Ask dad to come back for lunch."


    Chi Yu said yes, and then he heard a proud voice over there.


    Knowing that he was busy, I didn''t say anything else. I hung up the phone.


    After that, I went back to the house. This time, my state was much better.


    She went to the kitchen and looked at Fang Su''s busy work inside. She said, "I''ll go up and lie down for a while and eat later."


    Fang Su said, "let''s go and have a rest. I''ll call you after dinner."


    Gu Nian said good, stood in place and paused for a few seconds before turning and going upstairs.


    She returned to her room, took out her cell phone and called Zhang Xuzhi.


    Actually, I want to say thank you to him.


    Although I don''t know what force Zhang Xuzhi made when he met yesterday in Chi, Lao Zhang really meant enough to her. This thank you should still be said.


    Zhang Xuzhi answered the phone after a long time, and then it was noisy.


    She asked, "Lao Zhang, where are you? Playing mahjong in the club?"


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "no, no, I''m not in the club. Why, are you going to my club? I''m not there now."


    Think about it, "you''re in the gym."


    Zhang Xuzhi, er, for a moment, obviously didn''t know how to answer.


    This proves that Gu''s guess is correct.


    I knew you would be there. Tell me, are you going to find something or help this time


    Zhang Xuzhi slowed down for a while, and his voice became arrogant and charming again. "I didn''t come to look for trouble, and I didn''t come to help. I have something to say to the woman. I came here to do business seriously."


    Gu Nian was curious, "do you have anything serious to do with Miss Liang? Tell me what you have."


    Zhang Xuzhi hissed, "look at you, you don''t believe me. Seriously, if you don''t need this woman''s help on business, do you think I can take care of her, my mother-in-law is really..."


    Before Zhang Xuzhi''s words were finished, Gu Nian heard a woman''s voice over the phone, "Zhang Xuzhi, why are you here again?"

 Chapter 575

    Zhang Xuzhi''s next words naturally didn''t come out.


    Although I knew it was a bit untimely, Gu Nian laughed all of a sudden.


    She said, "Lao Zhang, your nemesis is coming."


    Zhang Xuzhi whispered on the phone and said, "does she deserve it?"


    These three words are really small and small. I wish I could not hear them.


    After Zhang Xuzhi''s words, Liang ningru''s voice came over the phone. She said, "Zhang Xuzhi, I don''t have time to talk to you. What''s the reason for coming this time? Hurry up and get out."


    Zhang Xuzhi probably felt that this was heard by Xiaonian, and he was a little embarrassed.


    So his voice suddenly raised, "you bitch, I''ll tell you to correct your attitude. I... hey, hey, you do it again, you shameless, say well, you... You... You... Hey, hey... Hurt..."


    Gu Nian doesn''t hang up, just listen here.


    I feel much better suddenly, and I don''t know what''s going on.


    One of Zhang Xu''s hands was twisted behind Liang ningru, and his shoulder was pressed by Liang ningru. The whole right shoulder was numb and painful.


    As soon as he turned around, he grabbed Liang ningru''s arm with his left hand. As a result, he remembered that her arm had been hurt some time ago.


    It takes a hundred days to repair her broken bones. Her bones should not have grown well.


    So Zhang Xuzhi held Liang ningru''s arm, and some uncontrollably released it again.


    But he scruples about these. Liang ningru has no scruples about anything. He twisted his arm hard and heavy.


    Liang ningru''s voice is still saying, "you helped me last time. I have said thank you. Don''t push an inch. I remember I told you that you are not welcome here. Get out."


    Zhang Xuzhi was very angry. "You let go. I tell you, I think you are a woman. I don''t have the same knowledge as you. Let go quickly. I have something to tell you today."


    After saying this, Zhang Xuzhi glanced at the still on phone, and some anxious expressions flashed on his face.


    He touched the phone with his empty left hand.


    Even if the expression on his face is bad, he can still speak slowly to Gu Nian on the phone and say, "Xiao Nian, I won''t tell you in advance, this smelly woman..."


    Zhang Xuzhi immediately shut up. The pain on his arm made him unable to continue to be brave.


    He sighed slowly. "That''s it. I''ll call you when I''m finished."


    Without waiting for consideration to speak, Zhang Xuzhi hung up the phone directly.


    After hanging up the phone, he turned to look at Liang ningru and didn''t struggle, "you let go of me and don''t force me to do it."


    Liang ningru really didn''t want to see him, so he pushed him directly and staggered Zhang Xuzhi a few steps.


    Zhang Xuzhi stood firm and tidied up his clothes. He really despised Liang ningru. "Look at your virtue. Are you still a woman? No man can see you in your life."


    Liang ningru stared. Zhang Xuzhi immediately choked back his words. He didn''t come to quarrel with Liang ningru today.


    He said, "I have something I want to cooperate with you. Didn''t you check pornography, gambling and poison before and hate these things. Now I have a clue for you."


    Although Liang ningru changed her identity, she was still very sensitive to these things. She stared at Zhang Xuzhi, "why, do you want to turn yourself in?"


    Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t control it again. Bah, "what surrender? I''m doing a legitimate business."


    He went to the side and pulled a chair and sat down, some dangling with his legs crossed.


    "I know there is a place where I do microfinance business, but I don''t sell much in private. I also have some financial accounts there. I have substantive evidence in my hand. How about you cooperate with me?"


    Liang ningru didn''t want to look at him with his eyes, so he turned and went to the side.


    She just twisted Zhang Xuzhi''s arm. Her strength was a little heavier, and her injured arm was a little uncomfortable.


    She pinched her shoulder, moved it, and then said, "it''s the duty of citizens to provide clues. We don''t call it cooperation. You should know."


    Zhang Xuzhi groaned, "if you say so, there will be no talk. You are not the former officer Liang now. Even if I provide clues, I don''t provide them to you."


    He stood up and walked outside.


    Liang ningru didn''t respond at all.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s pace was very slow. As a result, he came to the door and didn''t wait for Liang ningru''s voice to stay.


    He was angry and looked back and pointed to Liang ningru, "you mother..."


    When the words came to his mouth, he paused a little, and then he said another way, "you woman, you really don''t know good or bad."


    Liang ningru looked at him sideways. "Don''t you go? Why don''t you roll."


    Zhang Xuzhi stared at Liang ningru for a while, and suddenly began to play rogue, "I''m not leaving yet."


    He turned and returned to Liang ningru, and then his tone was very disgusted. "You said you are a woman. Last time I helped you deal with such a big thing, you still have this virtue to me. Do you have a conscience?"


    Liang ningru snorted and smiled, "if you don''t do it, I can solve those bastards. Besides, I thank you. What else do you want?"


    Zhang Xuzhi sniffed, "solve? How? With your two brushes, you think those people are as gentleman as me. You broke your little arm twice. You think they are as worried about your injury as I am. They don''t have the heart to start."


    Liang ningru stared at Zhang Xuzhi. After Zhang Xuzhi finished this sentence, he thought for a while and seemed to think that it was a little wrong.


    He said, "I don''t bully women, you know? If you were a man, I''d screw your head off now."


    Liang ningru really didn''t look at Zhang Xuzhi and turned his eyes away.


    She found a place to sit down, pinched her shoulder and didn''t say a word.


    Zhang Xuzhi glanced at her and then said, "what I just told you is true. I really have evidence in my hand now. If you are willing to listen to me, we will cooperate. You want to crack down on these crimes, and I want to target some people inside. Our two goals are the same at some time."


    Zhang Xuzhi slowed down his voice, "and this time it''s a win-win situation for both of us. Don''t you regret that you didn''t end my nest? I''ll give you a chance now. After you change jobs, how about a dens? This dens is much more cruel than me. I''ll show you the financial accounts at that time, and you''ll know how much they deal privately."


    Liang ningru didn''t speak for a moment.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s mouth was broken. He continued, "last time I came to see you, a colleague came to you and didn''t speak very well. In fact, I heard all of them at that time. I think it''s right. You''re right to change your career. You haven''t done anything before. You''re laughed at by others for your own reasons."


    Liang ningru suddenly turned around and looked murderous in his eyes.


    Zhang Xuzhi opened his mouth and closed it for a long time.

 Chapter 576

    At noon, Chi Yu returned to his old house on time.


    He had changed his clothes, and obviously took care of it. The whole person looked refreshed.


    Gu Nian is still looking at his cell phone upstairs.


    Chi Yu said hello to Fang Su downstairs and went up.


    He moved very gently. He leaned against the bed and looked down at his mobile phone. He didn''t even hear the sound of opening the door.


    When the door was not open, Chi stood at the door and looked at it through the gap.


    The stomach is obvious when you sit there.


    Her hair was simply pulled up and she was wearing a plain home dress. She looked a little gentle.


    If Chi didn''t go in immediately, he stood here with his shoulders in his arms.


    Gu Nian didn''t know what he saw on his mobile phone. He frowned, then loosened it, and then smiled again.


    Chi turned up his mouth and thought the girl was more and more interesting.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Gu Nian hasn''t moved his eyes from his mobile phone.


    Chi Yu was really helpless. He pushed the door completely in.


    Gu Nian slowed down for half a beat, looked up and saw that it was Chi Yu. She hurried down from bed and came towards Chi Yu. Without saying a word, she held him first.


    Chi smiled twice when he met the muffled sound, and his chest vibrated slightly.


    He said, "it''s the first time you''ve been so sticky to me."


    It''s really the first time.


    Once upon a time, when the two were not divorced, she knew how to look at her face. If Chi Yu didn''t like her, she never stuck to him.


    Later, she divorced. Maybe she was angry. Her temper was much colder than before, and she didn''t give Chi Yu a good face.


    It''s really the first time I''ve spoiled him.


    Chi Yu shook with consideration. "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me."


    Gu Nian raised his head and wet his eyes. "You didn''t answer the phone yesterday and didn''t come back. You don''t know. I''m scared to death."


    Chi Yu held her face and kissed her twice. "There was something to deal with yesterday. The mobile phone was silent and didn''t hear."


    He pinched his caring face, "at night, one is a little tired, and another is afraid to come back and affect you, so he went to bed directly in the company. Don''t you trust me? No one can get your husband."


    After staring at the pool for a long time, Gu Nian grinned and said, "you''d better be as powerful as you say."


    Chi Yu hugged her and kissed her forehead. They were tired of skewing for a while before they went downstairs.


    It happened that there was going to be dinner below. When they went down, they saw Fang Su wiping his hands and going upstairs.


    He called his mother and said, "grandma didn''t come down."


    The sound of mother''s call was a thrill.


    She smacked her mouth, her expression was not very natural, and then said, "you''d better call us Ms. Fang. You call us Ms. Fang. I still think there is no generation gap between us. When you call me mom, my heart turned a somersault, and suddenly I feel much older."


    "Don''t talk about you, I''m a little uncomfortable myself, so I''d better call you Ms. Fang."


    Chi Yu was a little helpless next to him, "do I have to change my mouth?"


    Fang Su stared at him, "what have you changed? Do you not want to be my son, or do you not want to recognize me as a mother?"


    Chi Yu quickly shut up. He shouldn''t be involved in this topic. Just listen.


    Fang Su turned to Gu Nian and said, "your grandmother hasn''t come down yet. I''ll go up and call her."


    She passed by Chi Yu and Gu Nian and went up to the second floor.


    After thinking about it, he carefully stretched himself, "by the way, did Lao Zhang contact you yesterday?"


    Chi Yu said, "the clues he gave me are quite useful. Let alone, Xu Zhi usually seems to be careless and careless. He plays a great role in critical times."


    Gu Nian immediately smiled, "Lao Zhang seems to be on Miss Liang''s side now. I don''t know why. I really think they have a play."


    Chi Yu sipped his mouth and didn''t answer this sentence.


    In fact, Chi Yu discussed with Zhang Xuzhi about Liang ningru.


    Although Liang ningru said that she had changed her career, after all, her former identity was there, and there was still a backer behind her.


    It will be much more convenient to pull Liang ningru over to deal with this matter than to deal with it by themselves.


    The two went to the restaurant and waited. After a while, Fang Su came down with the old lady.


    The old lady looked as if she had just woke up. She was held by Fang Su and went downstairs carefully.


    On the stairs, Gu Nian heard them talk about the Fang family.


    Thinking about it, the old lady said she would go to Fang''s house today.


    Sure enough, waiting for the two to enter the restaurant, the old lady said, "in the afternoon, I''ll go to the next house. A su stays here. Xiaonian, do you have anything to eat? Grandma will bring it back to you."


    I really think of her as a child.


    Gu Nian shook his head. "There''s nothing to eat. Don''t worry about me. There are so many fruits at home. I can eat fruit."


    The old lady smiled. "I used to be bad to you, but now I want to make up for it."


    Gu Nian hung his mouth, "if you want to make up for it, just let Chi meet."


    The old lady nodded and swept the memory and pool. She still had to hold her hand on the table.


    She tut tut tut several times, "I think ah Yu is really good to you now."


    Then she sighed, "it''s nice to be young."


    Chi Yu and Gu Nian are not shy. They hold their hands more tightly.


    Fang Su smiled. "These two people are really more and more alike. Their temper and character are beginning to develop in the same direction."


    Gu laughed, "in fact, my temper is much better than him."


    Chi Yu pinched his caring hand, "just be happy. You can say whatever you are happy."


    The atmosphere at the dinner table today is obviously much better than last night. Four people chat while eating.


    The old lady asked Chi Yu, "why didn''t you come back last night."


    She seemed to help Gu Nian vent her anger and said, "you can''t do this. Xiao Nian is pregnant now. You can''t leave her at home like this. No matter how busy you are at work, I don''t believe you''re working even at night."


    Chi Yu nodded and didn''t explain what he did last night. He just promised, "it won''t happen in the future. I''ll try to get off work earlier and come back earlier to accompany Xiaonian."


    The old lady nodded and looked at her concern. "The boy promised you that if he can''t do it in the future, you can come to grandma and grandma will help you vent your anger."


    I know that the old lady used this thing to calm her anxiety yesterday.


    She nodded. "OK, grandma, I''ll find you then. Don''t protect him."


    The old lady stared at Chi and said, "don''t worry, my crutches are ready. If he can''t do it, you see, I promise to smoke him to death."


    Chi Yu shook his head with a smile and didn''t speak.


    The atmosphere was so good that I had a good meal.


    Obviously, I have more thoughts than I had yesterday.


    Wait to have dinner and remember one thing.


    She turned and asked Chi Yu, "by the way, Chi Jing has made a girlfriend. Do you see what the girl looks like?"


    Chi Yu frowned. He didn''t see Chi Jing''s girlfriend. He was so busy that he didn''t even see Chi Jing these two days.


    Chi Yu smashed his mouth. "I heard that my second aunt went to the company two days ago and said she wanted to have dinner with ah Jing''s girlfriend. I heard my father and I mention that, but I didn''t see this person."


    Fang Su said, "don''t worry. When you see the second lady, she will take the initiative to tell you. She won''t have to ask you, and she will tell you everything."


    It seems so.


    Miss Chi Chi smiled, "that''s what I said."

 Chapter 577

    After lunch, Chi Yu didn''t leave immediately.


    The four people chatted downstairs for a while, and the sleepy thought came up.


    Chi Yu followed her upstairs, and then lay beside her like coaxing a child to sleep.


    He also patted her on the shoulder and slowly coaxed her to sleep.


    Gu Nian lay on his side and his stomach protruded obviously.


    Chi Yu put his hand on it and gently touched it.


    Now I can''t feel fetal movement, and I don''t know what it looks like.


    He leaned over and kissed her on the forehead, then slowly got up and went downstairs.


    The old lady has gone out to Fang''s house. Downstairs, only Fang Su is leaning on the sofa watching TV.


    It looks so boring.


    The pool said, "it''s almost time. I''ll go first."


    Fang Su nodded, "can you come back on time in the evening?"


    Chi Yu hesitated a little, "I''ll try my best."


    Fang Su said, "Xiaonian is pregnant now. You try to follow her mind. Pregnant women are easy to think more. If you spend too little time with her, she will be very sad."


    Chi Yu breathed out, "OK, I know."


    That''s all. He left his old house.


    After driving to the national highway, Zihao waited there.


    After Chi Yu stopped the car, Zihao came to open the door and got on the bus.


    Then the car drove out again.


    On the way, Zihao spoke first, "the police have made a confession to erha and Su ran, and then someone went to the place where Su ran was detained yesterday. At present, some people can be locked. We didn''t find out the specific situation, but presumably the police have begun to do it."


    After saying this, Zihao said, "I just contacted Su ran. He said that there was a batch of goods hidden in the bank. It should be Mr. Sui Jiada''s intention to take over and let him count. However, this time, the matter between erha and Su ran came out. I don''t know whether the goods will be transferred there immediately."


    Chi Yu said, "I just want them to transfer the goods."


    If he doesn''t move, how can he do it.


    On the other side, Sui Qing sits in the living room of Sui''s old house.


    Mr. Da didn''t come back until midnight last night.


    I went out again this morning.


    Sui Qing called Chi Yu in the morning, but Chi Yu didn''t answer.


    Chi Yu hasn''t answered her phone these two days.


    Sui Qing vaguely felt as if something was going to happen.


    Sui Qing sat on the sofa, holding his mobile phone and wanted to send a message to Chi Yu to remind him.


    As a result, the message had not yet figured out what to send, and the big lady over there made trouble again.


    The eldest lady ran down from upstairs and said she saw Sui Jing.


    She stared at a place outside the living room and cried to Sui Jing not to go.


    Sui Jing held the eldest lady and comforted her again and again.


    The eldest lady was exhausted with tears and collapsed on the ground. Her voice was hoarse.


    Sui Qing''s eyes are also red. She is also distressed to mention Sui Jing.


    The old man over there heard a voice and came out of the room and stood at the stairs on the second floor.


    He looked down at the crying lady, and his expression became cold.


    Until the eldest lady cried out of strength, the old man said coldly, "make trouble, and I don''t know when to make it. If it goes on like this, no one will want peace."


    Sui Qing was stunned, turned his head and looked up at the old man standing at the entrance of the stairs.


    Maybe the light is not very good. The old man stood there with the light on his back, and his face looked a little ferocious.


    Sui Qing''s thoughts about the Sui family seemed to disappear in an instant under the ferocious face of the old man.


    The woman in her arms has lost the hope of life, but it seems that no one in the family has pity on her.


    The Sui family are cold-blooded, which she has long known.


    But at this moment, she seemed to really realize how cold-blooded the Sui family would be.


    Sui Qing''s heart suddenly cooled down.


    The old man didn''t look very good at her expression. "Take your mother back and lock her up. If you go on like this, you''ll send her to the sanatorium. So many people in the family cry that they can see ghosts and gods every day. Don''t you want everyone to live a good life?"


    Sui Qing pursed his lips without saying a word.


    The eldest lady was scolded by the old man, and there was no sound in an instant.


    Sui Qing held the eldest lady in his arms, tightened his strength and stroked her back.


    When the old man turned and left, he said, "bad luck. If someone dies, it''s like the whole family is dead."


    Sui Qing waited for the old man to leave completely before suddenly hooking up the corner of his mouth and sneering.


    What else does she do to protect such a family.


    What else is she worried about.


    Leave early, good morning.


    Sui Qing held the eldest lady and sent her back to her room.


    The eldest lady cried with tears on her face and grabbed Sui Qing''s hand and said she really saw Sui Jing.


    Sui Qing pursed his mouth and looked at the big lady. After a long time, he said, "Mom, why don''t you leave here? Maybe you''ll be in a better mood in a different environment."


    Otherwise, he covered his face and cried, "it''s the same everywhere I go. My ah Jing is gone, and I can''t live."


    Sui Qing patted the eldest lady on the shoulder, "leave here. No one loves you here. When I handle the things here, I''ll leave too. I''ll find you, okay?"


    The eldest lady slowly raised her face and looked at Sui Qing. She nodded after a long time.


    Her voice choked and she couldn''t say the good word.


    The eldest lady here agreed. Sui Qing immediately began to choose the address and send the eldest lady away.


    Naturally, she can''t stay in the city. The Sui family is unstable. She doesn''t know when the news that the eldest lady can''t bear will burst out in the future. She wants to send the eldest lady away.


    Sui Qing chose several addresses here, and then waited for Mr. Da to come back in the evening. She told Mr. Da what she thought.


    The eldest gentleman didn''t hesitate at all. He said directly, "send it away. Everyone is uneasy at home like your mother now."


    Sui Qing tilted the corners of his mouth where Mr. Da couldn''t see, and his face was full of ridicule.


    Look, this is the Sui family.


    At this time, no one cares about how the eldest lady lives when she leaves alone. All people regard her as a burden.


    I want to get rid of it right away.


    Some things can not think, the more you think, the colder your heart.


    Sui Qing asked again, "when do you think it''s more appropriate to send my mother away, ah Jing, a hundred days later?"


    The eldest gentleman waved his hand directly, "the sooner the better. She doesn''t have to wait for a Jing hundred days. When a Jing hundred days, she doesn''t know what to make."


    Sui Qing nodded, "then I''ll do it if you say so. I''ll send my mother away these two days."


    The eldest gentleman didn''t ask her where she was going to send the eldest lady.


    He just said, "you can do it."


    Before Sui Qing came here, he wanted to discuss the specific destination of the eldest lady with Mr. da. Today, several were selected, but they haven''t been determined yet.


    But now seeing him like this, I know there is no need to discuss.


    Sui Qing sighed slowly, "I know."

 Chapter 578

    Gu Nian and Fang Su watched TV at home all afternoon. In the evening, Chi Yu really went home on time.


    Chi Jin and Zhang Xuzhi came with him.


    When Zhang Xuzhi entered the room, he smiled and looked at her. "Xiaonian, do you miss me?"


    In a moment, I remembered the voice of Zhang Xuzhi being cleaned up by Liang ningru on the phone.


    She also smiled, "have you come back from Miss Liang?"


    Referring to Liang ningru, Zhang Xuzhi''s expression changed, "don''t mention that bitch to me, smelly bitch, wait for her arm to be ready. You see how I deal with her."


    Zhang Xuzhi can also show prestige in his mouth.


    Care has found out his ways.


    Gu Nian nodded, "well, well, everything you say is right. Liang ningru just can''t live without you. He coaxed you. He still needs you to help her save her. She can''t live without you. She can''t live without you."


    As soon as I heard about it, I was joking.


    Zhang Xu''s face jerked, "you can''t say something I love to hear. I used to spoil you in vain."


    Gu Nian smiled and said, "what I just said is not enough to make you happy? What else do you want me to say?"


    Chi Yu patted Zhang Xuzhi on the arm, "you can''t say her. She can kill you."


    Zhang Xuzhi thought for a while and sat beside him. "Do you mind if I come over for a meal at night?"


    Gu Nian nodded, "don''t mind. It''s no use for me to say mind. You''re already here. Can I drive you out?"


    You see, another stick hit head-on. Zhang Xuzhi decided not to ask anything.


    Seeing that he was a little shriveled, he smiled.


    Everyone says Mr. Zhang is generous.


    But now she felt that Zhang Xuzhi was really cute, cute beyond the age group, and with some simplicity.


    Chi Jin entered the door and went straight to the kitchen.


    Fang Su is working with the servant in the kitchen.


    Chi Jin leaned against the door frame and didn''t speak, so he stared at her.


    During this time, two people outside are equivalent to cohabitation.


    There is no nanny at home. Fang Su is busy alone.


    Every day when he came back from work, he could see Fang Su preparing dinner in the kitchen.


    Chi Jin really likes this way of getting along.


    In the past, Fang Su''s cooking was not good, but now his cooking has improved by leaps and bounds, which really surprised Chi Jin.


    Fang Su was busy there for a while. As soon as he turned around and saw Chi Jin coming back, he smiled, "what are you doing standing here? Go out and chat with them. There is heavy oil smoke in the kitchen."


    The smile on Chi Jin''s face was very gentle, "I''ll see you here."


    The old man, in his middle age, finally learned to speak sweet words.


    Fang Su nodded, "OK, you can see it if you like. If you''re really busy, you can come in and help."


    Chi Jin really took off his coat, turned around and threw it on the sofa, and then went into the kitchen. "Tell me what you want me to do."


    In fact, there is nothing Chi Jin needs to do. His servant can do everything here.


    Fang Su turned her head and motioned the servant out. She said, "let''s come."


    The servant was surprised.


    Before, Fang Su became different from before, and now Chi Jin has also changed.


    Seeing that the servant was stunned, Fang Su raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder. "Go out and be busy. Just give it to us here. It''s okay."


    The servant waited and went out.


    Fang Su took an apron and handed it to Chi Jin, "come on, put on your robe."


    Chi Jin took over his apron, stared and smiled.


    He was really obedient. He put on his apron and said, "what do you want me to do next? Tell me, leader."


    Fang Su couldn''t help laughing.


    She turned and touched herself and looked around again.


    Chi Jin was stunned. "What are you looking for?"


    Fang Su smiled and said, "I want to find a mobile phone and take a picture of you now."


    Chi Jin didn''t care. He handed over his mobile phone directly, "take my picture."


    Fang Suzhen took Chi Jin''s cell phone and photographed Chi Jin in an apron.


    Then she stared for a while, thought about it, and directly sent a circle of friends with Chi Jin''s mobile phone.


    Chi Jin''s micro signal is private, and there are not many contacts in it.


    Almost all are family members and some friends for many years.


    After sending it, Fang Su withdrew and put his mobile phone back in Chi Jin''s pocket. "What we have to do now is to get these dishes out."


    Chi Jin nodded, "OK, I''ll come."


    The two people cooperated quite tacitly and got busy in the kitchen.


    Gu Nian stared over there, patted Chi Yu on the shoulder, pointed to the kitchen, motioned to him, and then raised his eyebrow, "look at your father and your mother, how good they are now."


    Zhang Xuzhi first turned his head to look at the past, and then smashed his mouth. "Sometimes I think Chi Yu and his father went the same way."


    He then explained, "Chi Yu was once cold and refused people thousands of miles away. He divorced you and remarried again. After tossing around, his character became a lot more gentle, and so did his father."


    Zhang Xuzhi turned and looked at the kitchen. "I used to feel very stable and cold, and then divorced. Although I haven''t remarried yet, it''s obviously similar to the previous Chi Yu. The whole person is very easygoing and likes to talk and laugh."


    Chi Yu smiled helplessly, "this may be the fate of a family."


    He and Chi Jin had similar experiences in marriage, but his ups and downs came earlier, and Chi Jin''s ups and downs came only in middle age.


    After talking and laughing here for a while, Chi Yu will go upstairs.


    It can be seen that Zhang Xuzhi came here today. The two people actually have serious business to discuss.


    She waved her hand. "Go, leave me alone."


    Chi Yu stood up, raised his hand and touched his hair. "When I''m finished, I''ll take time to accompany you."


    Gu Nian nodded, "OK, I see."


    Waiting for Chi Yu to go upstairs, the old lady who was walking outside came back.


    The old lady saw the car that Chi Yu had just driven back.


    Now when she entered the door, she didn''t see Chi Yu. She looked up and said, "up?"


    Gu Nian nodded, "if you have something to do, go up first and call him for dinner later."


    Then she said, "Lao Zhang has come too."


    As soon as the old lady heard that Zhang Xuzhi came, she nodded, "the child is coming. The dinner table will be lively for a while."


    No, Zhang Xuzhi''s mouth is not white, but it can''t stop at all.


    The old lady came and sat on the sofa with a long sigh of relief. "The child of the Zhang family doesn''t know what kind of girl he will find in the future. His character is too jumpy. I filtered those girls of the same age before. As a result, I really couldn''t find one suitable for him."


    Gu Nian blinked, "grandma, this thing is unclear. Sometimes we may feel inappropriate. He likes it very much. I''m not sure."


    It''s true that I''m not sure. The old lady looked at it and thought, "just like you and ah Yu, no one thought that the person who finally got tangled up would be Chi Yu."

 Chapter 579

    At the beginning of the marriage between Gu Nian and Chi Yu, the disadvantage is obvious. At first glance, it is Gu Nian.


    Everyone''s heart is like a mirror. Even if love finally occurs in this marriage, it must be more concerned than Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu is too proud, too conceited, and too calm.


    He is not a man of full emotion at all.


    But the more determined we are, the faster we will come.


    No one can imagine that Chi Yu was the last person who was unwilling to announce the divorce.


    Finally, Chi Yu licked his face and moved out of the old house to live with others.


    Last time again and again, the person who mentioned remarriage was Chi Yu.


    Even people who design to make each other pregnant are Chi Yu.


    The eldest young master of the Chi family used to lick the dog.


    Therefore, emotional things cannot be analyzed by logic.


    In the kitchen, Chi Jin and Fang Su were cooking. They didn''t know whether they were cooking or fighting. Laughter came from inside.


    Gu Nian turned and looked over there. Chi Jin''s smiling face was printed through the glass window of the kitchen.


    I can see that the man is really happy.


    The corners of the eyes and the tips of the eyebrows are full of smiles.


    I''m glad to think of the formula.


    Around, the man in her heart finally chose her.


    Actually, it''s not easy.


    Fang Su did that before and didn''t take chi Jin away. This is true love.


    After a while, Fang Su and Chi Jin finished cooking, and they came out with a smile on their face.


    Gu Nian saw Fang Su put his hand directly into Chi Jin''s pocket and took out Chi Jin''s phone.


    Chi Jin didn''t care so much. He took a paper towel to wipe his hands and ran to the sofa.


    Gu Nian got up and went towards Fang Su. The two stood at the door of the kitchen.


    Fang Su opened Chi Jin''s circle of friends to see.


    The care probe went to have a look.


    Chi Jin''s circle of friends has just sent a photo, and there are still a lot of praise and comments.


    Gu Nian stared at the picture and smiled, "do you want to show Gu Yan?"


    Fang Su hehe didn''t answer, which means that she almost acquiesced to the words of consideration.


    Think about smashing it and smashing it. "Well, you declared your sovereignty like this, and Mr. Da cooperated more. Gu Yan must know what to do next."


    She put her hand on Fang Su''s shoulder, "but I''m a little curious. Has Gu Yan contacted Mr. Da recently?"


    Fang Su stared at the comments in the circle of friends and said, "I''ve called, but Gu Yan is a smart woman. He didn''t say anything terrible on the phone, but exchanged greetings like a friend."


    At the beginning, she would take the opportunity to speak next to Gu Yan and let Gu Yan hear her voice.


    Several times ago, Fang Su could feel that Gu Yan was a little embarrassed.


    But later, when thinking about calling Chi Jin, he would ask if he was nearby and say hello to himself.


    Gu Yan''s rank is actually very high, which has always been known.


    Gu Nian hesitated, "if she is like this, you can''t clearly say that she is not kind."


    Yes, Fang Su said, "that''s how it''s not easy to start."


    Gu Yan used to be like this, showing no desire and no desire.


    At that time, she would only make trouble. In the end, Chi Jin would feel that she was making trouble for nothing.


    Without saying anything, Gu Nian stared at Chi Jin''s circle of friends.


    In the picture comment that Chi Jingang just sent, there is Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan made a smiling face and then commented that he was very handsome in an apron.


    This comment can''t say there''s a problem,


    Just put it on the side of the prescription. It must be a little uncomfortable.


    If a normal friend comments like this, there is no problem at all, but Gu Yan, she obviously has some plot against Chi Jin.


    Gu Nian raised his hand and took the mobile phone over, and then made an effort with his chin in the direction of Chi Jin.


    Fang Su immediately understood and stared at her.


    Gu Nian smiled, "go."


    Fang Su tidied her hair and headed for Chi Jin.


    Chi Jin sat next to the old lady, and the two were talking.


    When Fang Su passed, Chi Jin peeled an orange.


    Gu Nian took Chi Jin''s mobile phone and pointed it at Fang Su.


    When Chi Jin was talking to the old lady, he broke a piece of the orange and put it in Fang Su''s mouth.


    If this is normal, Fang Su must be a little shy and have to do it by himself.


    But today she opened her mouth and went on.


    Gu Nian took a small video.


    Directly sent a circle of friends.


    Originally, I didn''t intend to match the text, but before I sent it out, I thought it would be disgusting. I matched it with two hearts.


    This statement should be very clear, right?


    After thinking about sending it, return the wechat and pinch the mobile phone.


    She sat next to Fang Su and pushed her mobile phone to Fang Su''s hand.


    Fang Su also gathered the mobile phone.


    Then he turned to talk to Chi Jin and put his cell phone back in his pocket.


    The old lady turned her eyes on Fang Su and Gu Nian, with a clear smile on her mouth.


    Considering the collision with the old lady''s eyes, she knew that the old lady was also a personal genius. How could she not understand her little trick with Fang Su.


    Or Chi Jin knows what she and Fang Su are doing.


    After all, when she was filming Chi Jin and Fang Su just now, she didn''t hide it. Chi Jin should have seen her action.


    If he didn''t speak or stop, it should be acquiescence.


    After a while, Gu Nian went upstairs to ask Chi Yu and Zhang Xuzhi to have dinner.


    The two big men are in the study, studying a pile of documents.


    Gu Nian was not curious about what documents they were looking at. He just stood at the door and shouted, "two handsome boys, go downstairs for dinner."


    Zhang Xuzhi immediately said, "handsome boy, don''t you call me."


    Chi Yu put the documents away. "Yes, yes, it''s you."


    He came out of his study and took care of his hand.


    Zhang Xuzhi squinted, "as for you, you two are still like this at home. Your family hasn''t said that your influence is bad."


    As soon as he stared, he turned around, hugged the pool and kissed, "I took my husband''s hand at home and kissed my husband. What''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    She hummed twice. "You can find a woman if you have the ability."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "what''s the matter? Are you laughing at me for not having a woman? Well, wait. I''ll bring a girl to you one day. I''ll show you what the real strength is."


    Gu Nian really doesn''t want to talk to him. Zhang Xuzhi always talks.


    Nothing else, mouth gun first.


    Three people went downstairs and then went to the stairs. Zhang Xuyi looked down and saw Fang Su and Chi Jin downstairs.


    The two men didn''t know what they were talking about and looked at each other and smiled.


    He hissed, "you people really don''t consider other people''s feelings. I knew I wouldn''t rub this meal."


    The old and the young can show so well.

 Chapter 580

    When she sat down for dinner in the evening, the old lady mentioned the results of her discussion with the old lady of the Fang family.


    The Fang family obviously held a family meeting to discuss Fang Su and Chi Jin.


    The old lady went over this time and discussed with each other quite smoothly.


    The two men have the same goal. The combination of Su and Chi Jin has no objection.


    But the Fang family also has their own considerations.


    The news of Chi Yu and Gu Nian''s remarriage was not publicized.


    But the stomach is getting bigger and bigger day by day. This thing will always be known by outsiders.


    The two divorced and finally came together again.


    Met a pair of children, it may be true love invincible, around, back to the original place.


    But the father and son have followed the old routine one by one, and the external comments will certainly change.


    People, old and young, divorced one after another, and then remarried one after another before long. It''s a little like taking marriage as a children''s play.


    So what the Fang family meant was that Chi Jin and Fang Su couldn''t make any big noise anyway, so they tucked it in first.


    Don''t publish it.


    The old lady of the Chi family said what the Fang family meant, looked up at Chi Jin and Fang Su, "what do you two think?"


    Chi Jin''s expression remained unchanged and nodded. "It''s also reasonable. My flower and a su are the same about whether to announce it to the public. We are both at this age. We don''t care about some forms. We can live well ourselves."


    Fang Su said, "I think so, too."


    The old lady blinked and looked at Fang Su this time. "Then the next question is when you will get the certificate, or do you want to wait?"


    Fang Su pursed her mouth and didn''t speak.


    Chi Jin looked up at the old lady and frowned faintly, "Mom, I should ask about this."


    The old lady suddenly slowed down and patted her hand, "Oh, I''m talkative. I''m talkative. I just happened to ask. Ah Jin should really speak first about remarriage."


    Chi Jin raised his eyes and looked at Fang Su. He seemed helpless.


    He said, "originally, I wanted to mention it to you in the evening, but now I have talked about it, so I can''t avoid it."


    He put down his chopsticks and bowl, then put his hand into his pocket and touched it.


    Gu Nian blinked next to him, came up to the pool and whispered, "your father won''t buy a diamond ring to propose?"


    Chi Yu stared at Chi Jin''s action and smiled, "it''s estimated."


    Zhang Xuzhi over there was smoking a face.


    Hasty, he really shouldn''t come today.


    If you are worried about the run, you have to look at all kinds of dog food distributed by the old and young of the pool family. Who is he provoking.


    Chi Jin really took out a brocade box from his bag.


    It looks like a diamond ring box.


    Fang Su was stunned. At her age, she had never thought of such a ceremony.


    Both of them spoke privately. In fact, it''s OK.


    Whether to propose or not or buy a diamond ring is not in her expectation.


    Chi Jin naturally couldn''t kneel down on one knee to propose in front of so many people. He just opened the ring box on the table and pushed it over, then looked at Fang Su.


    He asked simply, "remarry, huh?"


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his hand to block his face and didn''t look at it.


    Fang Su''s face is red.


    She didn''t flirt too much, so she took the ring and put it on her hand.


    In fact, she has many diamond rings, but she stayed at Chi''s house when she divorced.


    Most of them were bought by herself. Only when she first got married, she gave her one directly.


    However, she didn''t wear it often. After all, the style was out of date many years ago.


    Fang Su stared at the ring on his hand for a while, then smiled, and the answer was simpler than Chi Jin''s question, "HMM."


    The old lady sighed, "girl, blame me. Blame me. If I didn''t open this mouth, ah Jin could make a decent proposal tonight."


    Fang Su waved his hand, "look what you said. We''re both at this age. What else do we propose? They have the same idea. Just say it."


    Gu Nian looked up at one of Zhang Xu, "Lao Zhang, what are you doing covering your face? Why can''t you see this picture when you are single?"


    Zhang Xuzhi slowly put his hand down and hurriedly mended, "it''s not that I can''t see it, I''m shy."


    The old lady moved the topic to Zhang Xuzhi.


    She looked at Zhang Xuzhi. "Xu Zhi, don''t blame grandma for talking too much. You''re not young. Grandma also treats you as her own family. Come on, tell me if you have a girl you like."


    Zhang Xuzhi quickly waved his hand, "grandma, you don''t know me yet. I''m bohemian and love freedom. I''m not the kind of person who likes to be bound. At present, I don''t want to find it."


    Then maybe he was afraid of being teased. He immediately said, "if I want to find it, it''s very easy. Many girls are waiting in line for me to choose."


    It''s shameless. I really dare to say anything on any occasion.


    The old lady also knew that Zhang Xuzhi was making a gag.


    She sighed. "Your family should be in a hurry? I also understand that you are young and want more free time, but some things should be done at this age. Think about it. When you are old, find a girl who has no generation gap with you. Both of them must be old. If you go to have children and raise the next generation, you can''t keep up with your energy."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled a little reluctantly.


    He couldn''t answer at all. He really didn''t know how to go on with the topic.


    Looking at Zhang Xuzhi''s embarrassed expression, he wanted to laugh.


    She waited for a while before opening her mouth to rescue Zhang Xuzhi. "Grandma, this kind of thing can''t come in a hurry. Maybe fate hasn''t come yet. Waiting for fate to come, this thing can be settled naturally."


    The old lady nodded, "that''s what I said. It''s really not urgent."


    Considering such a help, the topic stopped here.


    Zhang Xuzhi rubbed his hands and looked a little chatty.


    He was really uncomfortable with the meal.


    In fact, he never cared about these things before, but now he will be touched to see someone show love in front of him.


    Especially two nights ago, his third sister called him again and said that his old man was not in good health recently. She said that she had only one wish to see him get married.


    Miss Zhang San''s tone on the phone was OK. She didn''t lose her temper or order him to do anything.


    But Zhang Xuzhi felt a little uncomfortable after listening.


    The old man is really in bad health recently. The family doctor lives in the room next to the old man.


    Monitor his physical condition all the time.


    The old man didn''t say much before,


    But he never took it seriously.


    Now when you say it at this time, it tastes a little different.

 Chapter 581

    Dinner didn''t take too long. They ate almost. Chi Yu and Zhang Xuzhi got up.


    I know they have other things to do.


    The old lady didn''t understand the twists and turns. She looked up at Chi Yu and Zhang Xuzhi. "How come you two finished so soon? You didn''t eat much."


    Chi Yu took a paper towel to wipe his hands. "I''m full. I don''t want to eat too much at night. My digestion is a little bad these two days."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "yes, yes, digestion is not very good. Eat less."


    Gu Nian almost laughed. Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t digest food. He couldn''t digest the topics discussed at today''s dinner table.


    The old lady didn''t stop them when she heard them say so.


    Chi Yu and Zhang Xuzhi got up, went upstairs and entered the study again.


    The old lady thought about it and looked at it. "I always think ah Yu and Xu Zhi have something to do. Look at them now. It''s obvious that they want to discuss something."


    After thinking about it for a while, he deliberately put on a blank face, "I don''t know. I don''t ask about work."


    The old lady nodded slowly after a few seconds. "Yes, you don''t have to worry about his work now. Just take good care of yourself."


    Gu Nian also ate almost. After a simple word with the old lady, he put down his chopsticks and sat next to him.


    Fang Su and Chi Jin are talking about the situation at their house. It seems that there is a water pipe. Recently, there is a little water leakage.


    Fang Su said that when he went back in the evening, he asked Chi Jin to repair the place.


    Chi Jin also said that he wanted to repair it yesterday. He went to find a wrench, but he didn''t find it. Otherwise, he would have repaired it yesterday.


    I leaned back in my chair and looked at the two men.


    The two people''s current mode of getting along is really much more harmonious than before.


    Fang Su can speak well. Chi Jin also brings smoke and anger, and is more at home.


    The old lady obviously liked to see the two of them get along like this, with a loving mother''s smile on her face.


    There is a little comfort.


    Waiting for everyone to eat, they went out to sit on the sofa and chat.


    Fang Su and Chi Jin still want to go back to their own residence.


    Neither of them wants to stay in the old house.


    The old lady smashed her mouth. "What''s the matter with us? Isn''t it convenient for you to show your love?"


    Fang Su touched the diamond ring on his hand, "where can we show love? We are all this age. We just go back and live a little more comfortable. After all, ah Jin and I haven''t remarried yet."


    This excuse is really used again and again.


    The old lady doesn''t want to say anything anymore.


    The four people chatted downstairs for a while. Fang Su and Chi Jin were leaving.


    Neither of them said they would go up to say hello to Chi Yu, so they told the old lady and Gu Nian, and then left directly.


    The old lady smiled at Gu Nian, "look, these two people are still sticky than when they were young."


    He looked at the old lady and said, "grandma, do you want to go out for a walk? I''ll hold you."


    It''s really just after dinner. It''s not good to sit here.


    The old lady thought about it and nodded, "let''s go and go out."


    Chi Jin and Fang Su on the other side sat in the car and went out of the Chi family''s old house.


    Chi Jin said, "did you send a circle of friends with my mobile phone?"


    Fang Su leaned against the back of the chair and said, "there were two more."


    Chi Jin smiled. "How''s the effect? Are you satisfied?"


    Fang Su snorted, took out Chi Jin''s mobile phone, opened the wechat page and showed him the message below the circle of friends, "do you think I''m satisfied with this effect?"


    Chi Jin only glanced at the corners of his eyes, and didn''t see who commented.


    He nodded. "It''s good. So many people see me enslaved by you."


    Fang Su took his cell phone back and stared at Gu Yan''s comment.


    Not a word.


    After a while, Chi Jin stretched out his hand and took Fang Su''s hand. The two people clasped their fingers.


    He said, "what the hell do you mind?"


    Fang Su said directly, "don''t you see Gu Yan praising you?"


    Chi Jin smiled directly. "Do you mind this? Isn''t it normal to praise me?"


    Without waiting for Fang Su to speak, he said, "if you really don''t like pulling black."


    Fang Su was stunned and turned to look at Chi Jin, "what did you say?"


    Chi Jin added, "if you mind if she''s on my list, pull black. I don''t have to contact her."


    Fang Su stared at Chi Jin for a long time and said, "don''t test me. If you say this, I will really do it. I will pull Gu Yan black right away."


    Chi Jin smiled stiffly and nodded, "pull black. If her existence affects the relationship between me and you, it''s really unnecessary."


    Fang Su stared at Chi Jin for a while, then bowed his head and operated directly on his mobile phone for a few steps to completely delete Gu Yan.


    Now that he has said so, if she doesn''t do so, I''m sorry for Chi Jin''s attitude just now.


    After the deletion, Fang Su felt like a big piece of space came out all at once.


    Let her finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Chi Jin''s mouth tilted, "is it comfortable this time?"


    Fang Su said, "it''s comfortable. It''s very comfortable this time."


    She held Chi Jin''s hand. "If only you had such an attitude before."


    She wouldn''t keep Gu Yanjie in her heart.


    Chi Jin breathed out, "I thought less before. I also love face a little. I won''t do it in the future. Don''t worry."


    Chi Jin''s attitude today is really very good, which surprised Fang Su.


    When they got home, Fang Su was a little worried and took Chi Jin''s mobile phone again.


    The number of comments is growing.


    She looked at her friend''s request. Gu Yan didn''t resend the request.


    I don''t know if she found that Chi Jin deleted her now.


    Fang Su was inexplicably excited and wanted to know what Gu Yan''s reaction would be next.


    Chi Jin didn''t take it seriously. After he went to wash, he changed his clothes and came back to lie down.


    Fang Su leaned over, "what if Gu Yan adds you again?"


    Chi Jin was a little helpless and pinched Fang Su''s face.


    Like a little girl, "shall I come back and check my cell phone for you every day?"


    Fang Su snorted and pulled out his face. "She can still call you."


    Chi Jin laughed and said, "if you say so, I really have no way. Even if I delete her, she still has my number."


    Fang Su also knew that she was a little hypocritical. She thought for a while and handed her mobile phone to Chi Jin. "If she contacts you in the future, you have to tell me."


    "Good good." Chi Jin promised very readily.


    Chi Jin''s attitude made Fang Su feel much more comfortable.


    She lay down, thought and thought, and then said, "about the remarriage, take time. This should be very convenient. Just go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and get the certificate."


    Chi Jin turned around and hugged Fang Su, "OK."

 Chapter 582

    Sui Qing finally chose an address. She started very quickly. The next day she began to arrange to send the eldest lady away.


    The eldest lady didn''t clean up her things. Seeing Sui Qing in such a hurry, she was surprised. "Qingqing, I didn''t prepare anything. I shouldn''t go so fast."


    Sui Qing helped the eldest lady tidy up her suitcase. "It''s all right. You stay in the hotel first. I''ll let the housekeeper follow you, and then help the tenant settle you down. When you''re all right, the Housekeeper will come back."


    Sui Jing stood up and turned to look at the eldest lady, "my side should end soon, and then I''ll find you."


    The eldest lady stared at Sui Qing and her eyes were red again. She said, "are you unhappy here? If you feel uncomfortable here, let''s all go. Don''t think about any responsibilities. Those responsibilities of the Sui family shouldn''t be on you."


    Sui Qing went over and hugged the eldest lady. "I booked a ticket for you. The housekeeper has also packed up. There will be a car to pick you up. The hotel has been booked."


    The eldest lady frowned a little and sighed, "Why are you so anxious?"


    Sui Qing didn''t answer. He sorted out the necessary certificates and changed clothes, so he dragged his suitcase and took his wife downstairs.


    The housekeeper is waiting at the door.


    The housekeeper is also old. He can''t bear to see the doctor getting haggard day by day.


    Sui Jing is also the housekeeper who grew up. When he mentioned Sui Jing, the old housekeeper''s eyes were also slightly red.


    He also asked the eldest lady if she wanted to go to the funeral home to see Sui Jing.


    The eldest lady looked at her lips twice and finally said no.


    Her state can''t see Sui Jing at all.


    Sui Jing must not like to see her like this.


    The eldest lady also knows that she is in a bad state.


    Sui Jing''s departure was a disaster for her.


    Her world can''t be rebuilt.


    Last night, the eldest lady stayed up for half the night. She was thinking about her past and future life.


    How to connect at this division.


    She also remembered what the old man said standing on the second floor yesterday.


    She knew she couldn''t get out, but everyone else had come out.


    She is out of tune with the family.


    She regarded Sui Jing as a scar in her heart. The scab will only become more and more thick and will never heal.


    But in this family, it seems that everyone is about to forget the existence of that person.


    It seems that everyone wants to erase the trace of Sui Jing.


    Sui Qing put the eldest lady and housekeeper into the car, told them to be careful all the way, and then watched the car drive out of the old house. She took a long breath and relieved.


    The Sui family has nothing to do with her in the future.


    After the eldest lady of the Sui family left, Sui Qing sent a message to Chi Yu.


    I don''t know if Chi Yu will see it. Anyway, she said everything she should say.


    The old man went out today. I don''t know where he went.


    Sui Qing waited and went to the old man''s room.


    She opened the door with a spare key and went to the wardrobe.


    Then he opened the safe in the old man''s wardrobe.


    The documents in the safe are still there.


    Sui Qing looked at it, and several more documents came out, but most of them were also some details of overseas receipts and some sales details.


    Sui Qing made a simple record and found that the recent sales were obviously much less.


    At least the number of accounts has decreased compared with the past.


    However, the total quantity is not small according to the overall sales.


    Sui Qing didn''t take a picture this time. He just looked at it and put the documents back.


    She''s a little uncertain about what Mr. DA and the old man are discussing recently.


    Mr. Da always goes out in the middle of the night and comes back in the early morning.


    It should be something that people don''t know about outside.


    Sui Qing finished the inspection here, went out from the old man''s room, locked the door, and then walked towards his room.


    Only when she reached the second floor stairs, she saw that the old man downstairs had come back.


    The old man''s expression didn''t look very good, vaguely with some anger.


    Sui Qing glanced and wanted to say hello. As a result, seeing his face, he didn''t ask for trouble.


    Sui Qing turned and went back to his room. The old man stood downstairs for a while.


    Then a servant came and said that the eldest lady had left.


    The old man was in a bad mood. At that moment, he pestled him on the ground with a crutch. His voice was angry. "It''s the best and unlucky thing to go. She cried so many things at home."


    The servant didn''t dare to talk much and hurried out.


    The old man waited for a while and sat down on the sofa.


    Sui Qing didn''t go down, and there was no servant downstairs. The old man didn''t even have a speaker for a while.


    He sat in silence for nearly half an hour, and then Mr. Da called.


    The old man quickly picked up the phone and asked, "what did you say over there?"


    Mr. Da''s voice was a little low on the phone. "He didn''t say much, just said that some people can''t hold it now and may want to go in."


    The old man said a word of waste, and then said, "promise me that there will be no mistakes. As a result, he has made such a big basket now."


    Mr. Da didn''t speak. After all, these things happened before he took over the bank and had nothing to do with him.


    He couldn''t comment.


    The old man was so angry that he muttered again, and then said, "did you ask someone to take a look at the hospital? And the woman, do you know where she is now? These wastes can really be infiltrated by people. It was really useless to train them in the past."


    Mr. Da sighed, "I haven''t investigated the hospital yet. The movement here hasn''t passed yet. I''m afraid it will involve other things."


    The old man nodded, "you can''t be anxious. The more this time, the more anxious you can''t be."


    After thinking about it, Mr. Da said, "maybe some people, we really can''t keep it. At present, we can only find a way to make them don''t spit us out."


    The old man sighed, "I wanted you to take over the business here. Unexpectedly, there are so many things here before you start."


    The eldest gentleman waited for the old man to finish saying, "I always think we should be targeted."


    The old man nodded, "yes, it must have been targeted. There has been no accident in this place for so many years. It happened that there was something wrong when I was born at this time. Some time ago, so many people had no news at the same time. I knew there must be a problem."


    Originally, the old man wanted to entrust everything to Mr. DA and let him deal with the next problems. As a result, he was in a hurry and didn''t catch up.


    The two men couldn''t come to any conclusion on this matter.


    The old man can only tell Mr. Da to be steady on the phone to see if there is anything wrong in the follow-up, so they act according to their circumstances.

 Chapter 583

    When Chi Yu came out of the company after work in the evening, he received a call from Sui Qing.


    Sui Qing opened directly, "the coffee shop opposite."


    Chi was stunned and looked at the cafe opposite.


    It''s a pity that the sun shines on the window glass and some reflective pools can''t see the scene of the coffee shop.


    He thought about it and went straight over.


    Sui Qing is not sitting at the window. She is in a corner of the coffee shop.


    Waiting for Chi Yu to enter, Sui Qing raised his hand and greeted him, "here."


    Chi Yu hurried past and sat down opposite Sui Qing.


    When the waiter came, Chi Yu waved his hand, "I''ll go right away."


    The waiter nodded, turned and left again.


    Sui Qing looked at Chi Yu and said, "are you planning something recently?"


    Chi Yu didn''t hide it from her, "it''s really something. It''s going on now."


    Sui Qing hehe said, "it has something to do with our Sui family, right?"


    Chi Yu stared at Sui Qing. "There were some things I didn''t have time to tell you before. The people I arranged to enter the bank were beaten half to death by your grandfather. This is not something I can stop. After being sent to the hospital, the hospital called the police directly, and the police intervened."


    Sui Qing gently Oh, it seems that he didn''t take it seriously at all, "that''s right."


    She then sneered, "it doesn''t matter. Chi Yu, I didn''t come here to question you. I just want to know how far you''re going. I''ll see if I can get out early."


    Chi encountered some accidents and looked at Sui Qing, "are you leaving?"


    Sui Qing leaned back in his chair and took a long breath. "The Sui family doesn''t need me at all. I don''t need to stay here and stop the disaster with them. If something happens to me, my mother will be crazy."


    What she said is reasonable.


    Chi Yu nodded, "if you make such a decision, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Now the police intervention is not something I can control, and it may break out at any time."


    Sui Qing looked at Chi Yu with a complicated expression.


    If Chi meets, he doesn''t hide. "Do you have anything else to say?"


    Sui Qing collected his eyes and asked after half a ring, "Chi Yu, have you ever been soft hearted when dealing with our family? For the sake of our previous engagement or our friendship over the years, have you ever hesitated to let them go?"


    Chi Yu smiled and said, "why do you ask such a naive question at this time?"


    His sentence was not a formal answer, but it almost solved Sui Qing''s doubts.


    Sui Qing lifted his hair and nodded, "OK, I know."


    That''s the end of the topic.


    Chi Yu got up, "then I''m going home. She''s still waiting for me at home. She''s going to talk with me when I''m late."


    Sui Qing put her cell phone up and cleaned it up to stand up, but after hearing Chi Yu''s words, her action stopped.


    Sui sighed, "Chi Yu, you really have no heart."


    When the pool didn''t answer, he turned and went out of the coffee shop,


    He crossed the road to his car and drove away without stopping.


    Sui Qing stood at the gate of the coffee shop and watched the car leave.


    What evil did she do in her last life? Why did she like such a man.


    And thinking about what virtue you accumulated in your last life will be liked by such a man.


    Chi Yu left here and stepped on the accelerator all the way home.


    The car stopped in the parking lot. When he pushed the door down, he saw Gu Nian standing on the path leading to the backyard, and Chi Jing standing next to her.


    The two people should talk very well.


    Chi Yu went straight over, "what are you talking about?"


    Gu Nian saw Chi Yu and said, "are you back?"


    There was a smile on her face.


    Chi Jing looked at Chi Yu and said, "I remember you left the company earlier than me."


    Chi Yu said, and went to take care of his shoulder. "I had something to deal with on the way."


    Gu Nian hugged Chi Yu''s waist, turned to Chi Jing and said, "then go back. You should have dinner. Bye."


    So she raised her hand and waved to Chi Jing.


    The two men turned and walked towards the main building.


    Chi Yuxian said, "so curious about Chi Jing''s girlfriend?"


    Gu Nian smiled, "you really understand me."


    Chi Yu immediately asked, "what about Chi Jing?"


    What did Chi Jing say? I really don''t know how to answer this concern.


    Chi Jing didn''t answer the question about his girlfriend at all.


    He just said that the second lady was a little worried. Listening to the wind is rain, and she didn''t write a word.


    When these words were combined together, I couldn''t tell what he wanted to express.


    Is it true that there is such a girlfriend, but there is no talk about marriage, or is there just such a person, but the relationship between the two people is not a boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Gu Nian hissed, "when you see Chi Jing, ask yourself. I don''t know what his answer means."


    Chi Yu hum, "didn''t he answer positively?"


    He nodded, "no?"


    Chi Yu smiled and didn''t speak again.


    The two returned to the main building, and the old lady was alone.


    Seeing Chi Yu coming back, the old lady stood up, walked towards the restaurant and said, "it seems that she is not busy today."


    Chi Yu took it over, "I''m still a little busy, but listen to grandma and go home early."


    The old lady turned her head and smiled.


    Then she said, "I''m looking forward to reading the baby in my stomach and giving birth quickly. It''s really cold in this family."


    Chi Jin and Fang Su came back yesterday, but there was no shadow today. They probably want to live together.


    However, it was so busy yesterday and so cold today that the old lady felt a little uncomfortable again.


    Chi Yu touched his stomach and said, "come on, you see, it''s so big."


    The old lady went over, sat down in her seat, held chopsticks and said, "next time, go check and ask if it''s a boy or a girl. I''m ready to prepare clothes."


    Chi Yu nodded, "OK, I see."


    There were few people at the table this time, so it was much quieter when eating.


    The old lady asked about Chi Yu''s work.


    In fact, everything in the company is normal. Chi Yu has been busy outside recently.


    Gu Nian looked up at Chi Yu, thought about it and asked, "Er HA was hospitalized before. Is he all right now?"


    Chi Yu smiled. "It''s all right. That guy''s recovery is amazing. He''s delicious now."


    My men called. Er ha had to eat everything except inconvenient action.


    The nurse was badly tossed by him.


    He was badly hurt. The doctor said he should pay attention to his diet.


    But erha couldn''t stand it and forced the nurse to buy him a lot of marinated meat.


    The people under him felt very surprised. How could Chi Yu put him under his own hands.


    It''s obviously half baked.


    This kind of person is the most likely to go wrong.

 Chapter 584

    Er ha''s temperament is indeed easy to go wrong, but it is also the most easy for people to reduce their preparedness.


    Take the example of erha successfully sneaking into the bank this time, which is a good illustration.


    Thinking of Er ha''s lurking in his house and trying to attack himself


    This man is really stupid sometimes.


    But sometimes the more stupid people are, the easier it is to do great things.


    Chi Yu mentioned Su ran by the way. He said that Er ha had an accident with Su ran, but Su ran was more slippery than Er ha.


    Although Su Ran is a woman, she relies on her charming bones and her mouth that can tell the dead alive.


    She really protected herself.


    Gu Nian was the first time she heard Chi Yu mention Su ran. She was stunned. "Who is Su ran, with erha?"


    Chi Yu remembered that he had never introduced Su Ran''s identity to Gu Nian from beginning to end.


    He thought, "Su ran was a man I knew before. This time he went into the bank with erha."


    At this point, he paused, his expression was a little more complicated, and then said, "the last time the news was reported, I left the bar with a woman. That person was su ran."


    The action of thinking about eating stopped completely. She looked at Chi Yu and didn''t say a word.


    Chi Yu knew what she was thinking.


    So he quickly said, "you can rest assured that Su ran and I are purely employment relations. There is nothing unclear between us. I can assure you."


    The old lady looked at the two people and said, "one day you bring that Su ran back and I''ll have a look. No matter what, she helped you this time, we want to express our gratitude."


    Chi Yu turned to look at the old lady and explained the matter more clearly, "I paid her a reward, so she didn''t help me. We didn''t have any personal friendship."


    The old lady nodded. "I believe you, too, but I still want to see someone."


    Chi Yu naturally couldn''t hide Su ran all the time, so he agreed, "then I''ll take the time to bring her back."


    The old lady looked at her again and said, "well, girl, grandma is in charge of you. Don''t be afraid of anything."


    I''m not afraid. She''s just diaphragmatic.


    To tell the truth, the news of Chi Yu''s past has been in her heart. Although she didn''t mention it, she didn''t forget it.


    Now I''m relieved to turn this matter over.


    Because there was no reason, he had no reason to break up with Chi Yu.


    Now I have a good chance.


    Gu Nian nodded. "It''s best to bring Miss Su here sometime. I''d like to see if this person is the one in the news."


    Chi Yu was helpless and smiled, "don''t you believe me?"


    I didn''t speak.


    It''s not just a matter of talking.


    Consideration is not that she doesn''t believe Chi Yu, but she wants to face the truth by herself.


    After saying this topic, everyone was silent.


    Until after dinner, Chi Yu will go out with consideration.


    The old lady said her head hurt a little, so she stopped mixing them and was helped upstairs by the servant.


    After thinking about it, he followed Chi Yu out.


    The two men walked towards the backyard. As they walked, they began to think, "how do you know Miss Su?"


    Chi Yu thought, "in fact, I also met at the bar. Once I was angry with you. I went to the bar to get drunk and met Xu Zhi. At that time, I also met Su ran."


    Remember, that''s what happened before.


    That time Zhang Xuzhi drank too much and was sent back by Chi Yu.


    Later, she asked Zhang Xuzhi what was wrong. Unfortunately, Zhang Xu did not suck up the drink.


    Gu Nian nodded, "that''s right."


    Chi Yu said, "Su Ran has seen all kinds of people in the bar. In fact, such a person is the best use. In particular, she looks good. It can be regarded as a bonus."


    For example, this time she entered the bank, she completely relied on her skin.


    Gu Nian didn''t speak. After taking two steps, the second lady came out.


    The second lady was obviously dressed up to go out. She looked behind her and saw the pool view.


    Chi Jing looks no different from usual.


    The second lady immediately smiled when she saw Chi Yu and Gu Nian. She said hello first, "ouch, you two are walking."


    Chi Yu called his second aunt and asked, "are you going out?"


    The second lady seemed to be waiting for chi to meet them to ask this question and quickly opened her mouth, "I asked ah Jing''s girlfriend to go out for dinner. You know, when a young man falls in love, he needs to date more."


    I couldn''t help thinking about it. I opened my mouth next to me, "young love and dating, what did my second aunt do in the past? Isn''t this a light bulb?"


    The second lady was so worried about this sentence that she didn''t know what to say.


    Chi Jing stood behind the second lady and wanted to laugh inexplicably.


    He said it was best for everyone to stay at home honestly.


    But the second lady refused to do it and asked the girl out for dinner.


    Chi Jing still remembers the scene where everyone was silent at the last dinner.


    He thought of that picture now.


    The second lady had lost her joy just now, and her face was a little stiff. She said, "I''ll stay at home anyway. It''s all right. I''ll go out."


    Gu Nian didn''t speak. If you say something, just block the other party. If you say too much, the effect is not good.


    The second lady had a lot to say, but now the topic was a little stiff. She smiled awkwardly and asked Chi Jing to leave together.


    Waiting for the second lady and Chi Jin to go, they laughed.


    Chi Yu had some helplessness. "There''s no need to compete with them. It will only make you uncomfortable."


    Gu Nian shook his head, "no, I''m very comfortable. I blocked her. I''m very happy."


    Chi Yu just smiled, bowed his head, took care of her hand, took her and walked in the backyard.


    When the two men were about to go back to the old house, Chi Yu''s mobile phone rang, and he took a look.


    It''s Sui Qing.


    Chi encountered some accidents. Sui Qing just met him in the evening. He should have said anything at that time.


    I glanced at her and said, "take it. I think she should have something important to tell you."


    Chi answered the phone without hesitation.


    Sui Qing hurriedly said, "Chi Yu, the police came to our house. Is there going to be a big event here? If so, tell me and I''ll go now."


    There is something unexpected about Gu Nian. Sui Qing''s attitude is a little wrong.


    Chi Yu heard that the police had gone to Sui''s house, and his tone was a little hesitant. "I don''t know what''s going on here. I suggest you wait and see."

 Chapter 585

    Sui Qing sighed over there. "Now the atmosphere at home is not good. I really don''t want to stay here. I just think that if things are going well over there, I''ll withdraw first."


    Chi Yu thought about it and said, "will your grandfather and your father let you leave?"


    This is really a problem. Sui Jing is gone. Now Sui Qing is the hope of Sui''s big house.


    If the eldest lady leaves and she also leaves, there will be only Mr. Sui in the big room.


    Chi Yu thought that Mr. Da would not agree.


    The old man should not agree.


    Sui Qing was silent for a moment, then said, "I have my own way."


    Chi Yu paused for a while before saying, "if your family''s affairs explode, it will be a big thing. Think about it yourself. If you really want to pick yourself up, you may have to leave as soon as possible."


    Sui Qing sighed, said he knew, and hung up the phone directly.


    Gu Nian looked at Chi Yu''s mobile phone and asked after a long time, "what''s the matter? Sui Qing wants to leave?"


    Chi Yu said, "the Sui family''s affairs now involve a wide range of aspects. I haven''t mastered all the details, but from the current data, once it starts, it''s not a small matter."


    Everyone in the Sui family may be involved?


    It must be a very serious thing to involve a family.


    Gu Nian nodded, and then some sighed, "the people of the Sui family are very brave."


    It''s really bold. Chi Yu sometimes admires the Sui family.


    I''m so old that I''m still so greedy for money.


    He never thought that when he was old, he could close his eyes and ignore anything, but how many people in the Sui family would be involved by him.


    Chi Yu took Gu Nian into the main building, watched cartoons with him on the sofa for a while, and then the two went back to the room.


    After entering the room, Zihao''s phone came again. Chi Yu didn''t stand in the room for a few minutes. He turned and went to the study again.


    I changed my pajamas and sighed slightly.


    I feel that Chi Yu is back to the busy state in their first marriage.


    Gu Nian sat on the bed and looked at the gossip with his mobile phone.


    Recently, apart from the entertainment industry, there is no local news.


    She sat on the bed and thought for a moment. She remembered Ning Xuan''s talent show. She hadn''t seen it for a long time. She didn''t know what stage it was going to be.


    After a random search, I found that it was the last link to compete for the championship.


    Have you been with Ning Xuan lately.


    The last time Ning Xuan came back, they didn''t say much.


    But it seemed as if he had talked about all the problems between the two people.


    It''s just that the problem doesn''t exist, and they can''t seem to go back to the original state.


    I opened the latest program at random.


    Ning Xuan was in a good state. Looking at him, he seemed to return to the light feeling of the past, with some sense of alienation.


    After reading the following comments, Ning Xuan''s comments have always been good.


    He took the route of gentle and noble childe. Although he didn''t suck powder very fast, he was still very stable.


    Ning Xuan''s front is the style of small love songs, but he has also tried different styles in recent issues.


    For example, in this recent issue, he sang a rock song with a burst style.


    Thinking of Ning Xuan who saw this for the first time, he sang hard on the stage.


    He has always been restrained and gentle.


    This time, I tore my heart and lungs, and tried my best to make Gu Nian a little sad.


    I don''t know how many things Ning Xuan has pressed in his heart.


    He is too used to carrying it alone.


    Such a character may also have something to do with the environment in which he lived since childhood.


    In fact, it is also distressing.


    After looking at it for a while, he thought about it and sent a message to Ning Xuan. No matter whether he can see it or not, first cheer him on and wish him a championship.


    After waiting to send it, Gu Nian put down his mobile phone.


    She was a little confused and sleepy.


    When I got up, I went to wash, and then I came back and directly lay down to sleep.


    When he lay down to sleep, the door was opened.


    Chi Yu came into the house and found that the light in the house was off. He was surprised. Then he immediately lightened his action. He went to the bathroom to wash and came back. He learned that he had changed his clothes. Finally, he lay in bed and hugged him from the back.


    "I thought you''d come back in the middle of the night after you''re so busy," he said


    Chi was stunned. "Did I wake you up?"


    I said nothing vaguely.


    Chi Yu began to be dishonest when he waited for his hand.


    He clapped his hands with a slap of concern. "Aren''t you tired?"


    Chi Yu leaned over from behind and kissed her, "I can be more tired."


    He pushed him twice and didn''t push him away at all. Although the man''s attitude was soft, he couldn''t refuse if he really wanted to refuse.


    Care itself is a little sleepy, pushed around and said, "I''m going to sleep anyway, you can do it yourself."


    Chi Yu really did it on his own. He didn''t care whether he would cater to himself or not.


    At last, he was a little angry, raised his hand and pulled Chi Yu''s face, "you shameless old man, are really not ashamed."


    Chi Yu bowed his head and kissed her, laughing and saying, "if I were ashamed, there would be no children now."


    Sometimes the face is the most useless thing.


    He knows this very well.


    This time, like last time, Chi Yu didn''t dare to toss around. He just relieved his greed a little and let go of his consideration.


    He loosened his mind, turned over and went to sleep.


    Chi Yu went to take a bath, brought water out and wiped his body for consideration.


    When he rubbed his stomach, he couldn''t help kissing.


    I hope the little guy just fell asleep and didn''t hear the toss between the two people.


    After all the busy work, Chi Yu also lay down. He was really tired.


    He took the cell phone, sent a message out, waited for the reply, and then the cell phone was silent. This time, with consideration, he slept completely.


    I woke up late the next day. Although I didn''t cooperate with Chi Yu very much yesterday, I was also tired.


    When I woke up, Chi Yu was not around. Gu Nian first touched the mobile phone and stared at it.


    There is a message from Zhang Xuzhi on it.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t say anything else, just asked her if she had seen the news.


    This sentence is almost a reminder that there are things that interest her in the news.


    Gu Nian didn''t reply to Zhang Xuzhi. She went directly to the local gossip and looked around. There was something that really interested her.


    The news said that after being reported, there was a private factory on the outskirts of the city, where illegal transactions were carried out.


    The police sent people to conduct surprise inspection, and they really found a large number of prohibited items.


    Gu Nian turned over the information and wanted to know what illegal items were, but it was not said in the news.

 Chapter 586

    Gu Nian was not completely sober, but after reading the news, he was clear headed in an instant.


    She quickly called Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi immediately picked it up. Before he could speak, he laughed, "have you read the news? Are you very happy? Are you very excited? Are you very excited?"


    Gu Nian quickly let Zhang Xuzhi stop. She said, "Lao Zhang, tell me what''s going on first. The news is endless. I really don''t understand it."


    Zhang Xuzhi hissed, "you child, I can see it clearly if you can''t understand it."


    Then he said, "the bank in the Sui family was reported that there were contraband transactions. Then the police raided and really found the contraband."


    Then he asked, "what contraband."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, "last time Liang ningru went to my club for a surprise inspection. She wanted to check what she found in the bank now."


    After thinking about it, they opened their mouth. No, they were so brave.


    However, Zhang Xuzhi said, "the bank is not under the name of the Sui family, but they manipulate it secretly. The real legal person has nothing to do with them, so if this thing explodes, it is still difficult to really pull the Sui family down."


    Miss Gu didn''t understand the twists and turns in the middle. She said, "if the bank is taken, what are you going to do next at the Sui family?"


    Zhang Xuzhi thought for a moment, "the bank has been taken. There are still money exchanges between the Sui family and the bank. Finally, we can check it. It''s just a little trouble."


    All the funds from the bank are transferred to the Sui family through overseas accounts. The Sui family also has overseas business and normally has overseas accounts.


    So if you really want to connect the bank with them, it''s not so easy.


    Gu Nian grabbed his hair, "so it will take a long time to really take away the Sui family, right?"


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed, "not necessarily. The Sui family also has variables."


    I remembered what Sui Qing said on the phone yesterday.


    Perhaps the Sui family''s variables are on Sui Qing.


    And Zhang Xuzhi then talked about something rather mysterious.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t contact Ning Xuan recently. He said that the competition over Ning Xuan was going on fiercely, so he didn''t bother.


    However, Miss Zhang San mentioned that Ning Xuan''s performance was good, coupled with the good popularity of the audience, the voting soared quickly.


    If you can, one or two can be guaranteed.


    Gu Nian was relieved to hear Zhang Xuzhi say so.


    This proves that Ning Xuan''s efforts in front are not in vain, and he can lift his head at Ning''s house in the future.


    However, Zhang Xuzhi said, "recently, some black materials of Ning Xuan have been shaken out, mainly for his origin."


    It seems that his mother''s information was turned out.


    However, Miss Zhang San said that as soon as the black material was exposed, they spent money to press down the material.


    I''m just not sure if Ning Xuan really becomes popular in the future, will these materials be turned out again.


    Gu Nian sighed, "it''s sure to turn out. Which popular star hasn''t had black material? If it''s a good netizen, it''s said that the opponent will find a way to turn out his black material and suppress him."


    This is the stage you must go through to be a star.


    Having said these thoughts, he was about to get up. Zhang Xuzhi over there seemed to have something to do, so he hung up the phone.


    Gu Nian got up to wash, waited for the wash to come back, and then went downstairs to eat.


    Fang Su has come and sat downstairs chatting with the old lady.


    When she saw it coming down, she raised her hand and said, "come on, go to dinner first. The food is still hot."


    After that, she continued to turn her head to the old lady and said, "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s powerful now. Yesterday, a policeman from the Sui family passed by and said that he seemed to see someone from their family have been to the bank. Does it have anything to do with the Sui family? There''s no definite news yet."


    After thinking about it, he turned and looked at Fang Su, "what''s the matter? Is there any news outside?"


    Fang Su nodded and sighed, "now the news outside is in a mess. I don''t know which one is true. Everyone is guessing. It may take some time for these false news to fade away and the real one will be exposed."


    Gu Nian nodded. She didn''t know much and couldn''t comment. After a pause, she turned and went to the restaurant.


    But my ears were always listening to what was going on outside.


    The old lady sighed and said, "the Sui family has been really restless lately."


    Fang Su said, "the eldest lady of the Sui family has left and was sent away by Sui Qing. It is estimated that she has not come out of the pain of losing her son."


    The old lady hit her mouth, "this pain will accompany her all her life. How can she come out and lose her son in middle age? This is a blow that everyone can''t bear."


    He gathered his eyes, ate the meal quickly, and then went out of the restaurant.


    Fang Su and the old lady have changed the topic over there, talking about Fang Su and Chi Jin.


    The two are looking for time to remarry, and then they still want to live in Fang Su for a short time.


    Fang Su said that he still wanted to maintain his current life after remarriage.


    Let''s inform relatives and friends that two people have remarried. No matter how many people want to tell.


    Speaking of this, Fang Su also mentioned Gu Yan.


    She said she sent a circle of friends with Chi Jin''s mobile phone, chatted with Chi Jin that night, and then deleted Gu Yan from Chi Jin''s contact list.


    The next day Gu Yan called and asked Chi Jin why.


    Fang Su smiled and seemed helpless. "I answered the phone. The whole communication was between Gu Yan and me."


    Fang Su was quite direct. She said she deleted it, and said she didn''t want Gu Yan to have any contact with Chi Jin in the future.


    Gu Yan can bend and stretch. At present, she constantly explains that she has no ambiguous relationship with Chi Jin.


    I hope Fang Su doesn''t mind. They are just simple friends.


    Fang Su naturally believed in Chi Jin. She and Gu Yan also spoke very clearly. She said that Chi Jin and she promised that they had nothing to do with Gu Yan, and she also believed that they were innocent.


    But he didn''t want another woman to get involved in her relationship with Chi Jin from time to time.


    She hopes Chi Jin''s side is clean.


    I also hope Gu Yan can understand her existence, which has brought trouble to himself and Chi Jin.


    And this trouble is not just what she feels, Chi Jin has also understood.


    Fang Su made it clear on the phone at that time. She said, "Gu Yan, if Chi Jin didn''t allow it, I wouldn''t delete you, so you should understand Chi Jin''s attitude and what your current situation is like."

 Chapter 587

    The world of adults, in fact, does not need to be particularly clear.


    Everyone has their own ability of ideological understanding and has matured. If the other party''s shallow expression, then the deep meaning can naturally penetrate into it.


    Gu Yan didn''t speak for a long time there. Fang Su wanted to make it clear at one time. He didn''t hang up in a hurry.


    Gu Yan finally said, in fact, Chi Jin had been moved to her.


    Fang Su doesn''t understand what Gu Yan''s purpose is.


    But she smiled.


    She said that there was no way to textual research, but Chi Jin only had her in mind now.


    If Gu Yan feels that Chi Jin is moved and wants to make her feel comfortable, she can also think so.


    In order to make himself comfortable, Fang Su insisted that Chi Jin had never considered anyone else.


    Everyone has different ideas, but they are all reasonable. There is no need to argue with each other.


    When she said these words, Gu Yan over there had nothing to say.


    All her retreats and exits were blocked by Fang Su.


    Gu Nian sat on the sofa, listened to Fang Su''s words and laughed on the spot.


    She said that although Ms. Fang has changed, she is still the former Ms. Fang.


    It''s still so imposing and sharp.


    Fang Su sighed. She said, "it''s true to meet an opponent like Gu Yan. It makes me very upset."


    Gu Yan has existed in her marriage with Chi Jin for a long time.


    When they were not divorced, they quarreled and quarreled over Gu Yan.


    She now recalls those days and feels very happy.


    After the divorce, Fang Su didn''t know what kind of relationship Gu Yan had with Chi Jin.


    She originally wanted to ask Chi Jin, but now she thinks it''s not necessary.


    Some things will only make you more sad.


    The old lady said, "I asked ah Jin before. After you two divorced, ah Jin said he didn''t like her."


    Fang Su smiled, "I think so, too."


    Gu Nian also felt Fang Su''s depression when she mentioned this matter. She immediately changed the topic and talked about the scene of seeing Chi Jin and his second wife go out yesterday.


    He also said what he had done to the second lady.


    The old lady and Fang Su laughed.


    The old lady seemed to have some helplessness and looked at her, "your second aunt had an opinion on you. You are so merciless. She may not be dissatisfied with you in the future."


    Considering that she didn''t care about these at all, she said, "anyway, her impression of me is not good, and I don''t expect her to have a good impression of me. It''s always like this to me."


    Not long after she said this, the man mentioned came to the main building.


    The second lady came with a proud face.


    Before entering the door, the laughter came first. She said, "everyone is here."


    Gu Nian pressed her voice and said to Fang Su, "look, she must have come to show off her dinner with Chi Jing''s girlfriend yesterday."


    Fang Su tilted her mouth and did enough to save her face. "Well, I''ve just come here. Come in and sit down."


    The second lady twisted her waist and came in. She came and sat directly opposite her.


    She didn''t wait for others to ask. She said directly, "I ate a little late with a Jing''s girlfriend yesterday. I came back to clean up and sleep late. I didn''t get up too early today. I just had dinner and thought of going out for exercise. After walking around, I came here."


    No one asked her, but she said it all by herself.


    The old lady said, "how about having dinner with ah Jing''s girlfriend yesterday? Did you talk well?"


    The smile on the second lady''s face was a little false, "very good. The girl is nice. I''m particularly satisfied."


    I really want to turn my eyes. What''s the use of your satisfaction? It mainly depends on the satisfaction of the pool view.


    Fang Su said the thought of caring, "what does ah Jing think in his heart?"


    The second lady was stunned and quickly said, "ah Jing is also satisfied. Ah Jing likes the girl very much. Tell me she has liked it for a long time."


    His eyes glanced away.


    She doesn''t look down on the legendary Chi Jing girlfriend, but what Chi Jing said to herself before is a little out of line with what the second lady says now.


    She really doesn''t like the behavior of lying to her face.


    Fang Su and the old lady stopped talking.


    The second lady said to herself, "I still want to call out the girl''s parents one day. The two families sit down and talk. The girl is about the same age as ah Jing. I guess the other party probably wants to talk about marriage."


    Gu Nian hurriedly opened his mouth next to him, "that''s very good. You have to hurry. After two people get married, they will have a second world, and then have a child. Now it''s time to get married."


    Fang Su turned her head and looked at Gu Nian. She always felt that Gu Nian was not really thinking about it for the second room. She always felt that her tone brought some ridicule.


    The second lady said, "I think so, too."


    Four women sat here chatting, and the play grew bigger and bigger.


    The topic of the second lady always revolves around Chi Jing''s mysterious girlfriend.


    The girl was praised by her.


    The second lady doesn''t give others room to play at all. She talks endlessly on her own.


    After washing the fruit, the servant brought it over and sat cross legged on the sofa, eating the fruit and listening to the crosstalk.


    She was thinking about the Sui family.


    Chi Yu is so busy recently that she should be laying out the layout for the Sui family. She doesn''t know much about the bank, so she can''t analyze the specific trend of this matter,.


    There is no way to guess when things over there will be finished.


    I can''t predict what else the Sui family will do.


    These are the reasons why she is angry.


    The second lady talked here for a long time. She couldn''t remember what the second lady said in the end.


    Finally, the old lady couldn''t stand it and said she would go upstairs to have a rest.


    The second lady stopped here.


    I ate a lot of fruit and said I wanted to go out for exercise.


    Fang Su took the opportunity to say, "I''ll go out too."


    Then she looked at the second lady, "do you want to come? Go out and have a look."


    The second lady was so thirsty that she didn''t really want to go out with them.


    She thought, "it''s almost noon, so I''ll go home."


    Gu Nian didn''t mean to say that you should have gone home long ago and watched you perform alone all morning.


    Everyone was not in the mood to listen, but the second lady didn''t seem to understand it at all.


    The three men went out from the main building. The second lady went home and sat in the garden with Fang Su.


    Gu Nian asked again, "what''s the situation over Gu Yan?"


    Fang Su sighed, "I think Gu Yan should go to the company to find Chi Jin."


    Yes, I think so.


    Chi Jin and Fang Su haven''t gone through the formalities for remarriage yet. That''s the last chance Gu Yan can fight for.


    She''ll really have no play later.


    After thinking for a while, "why don''t you go to the company at night and don''t give the other party any opportunities to exploit loopholes."

 Chapter 588

    When Fang Su thought of this, he felt he couldn''t wait.


    Gu Yan doesn''t have to go to block Chi Jin when he gets off work at night. He is likely to go at noon.


    Fang Su thought about it, looked at the time, and then said to Gu Nian, "Xiao Nian, why don''t you sit here first, I''ll go out and have a look, I''ll pick up Chi Jin, and we''ll have dinner together at noon."


    Gu Nian immediately laughed, "OK, go quickly. We just want to be safe."


    Fang Su hurried to tidy up his clothes, stood up and went towards the parking lot.


    Fang Su drove here by herself. She drove a little away from Chi''s company.


    It takes more time on the road. If you count up, it''s just time for Chi Jin to get off work.


    Fang Su was a little slow on the road and drove unsteadily to the door of Chi''s company.


    She stopped the car somewhere, got off and sat down in the coffee shop opposite, ordering a cup of hot cocoa.


    Fang Su looked at the opposite company and waited slowly.


    The time was almost the same. When Chi''s company got to work, Fang Su touched out his mobile phone.


    Her intention was to call Chi Jin and tell him that she was waiting for him here.


    As a result, before the phone was dialed out, I saw a taxi stop at the door of Chi''s company.


    The man who pushed the door to get off was the one she wanted to guard against.


    Fang Su smiled at once. She put her cell phone back, then slowly got up and walked to the door of the cafe.


    Here, Gu Yan has entered the hall of Chi''s company.


    The employees just left one after another. There were waves of elevators, but all the employees came out of the office.


    Gu Yan sat down on the sofa in the hall.


    After waiting for a while, I saw Chi Yu and Chi Jin coming out of the elevator together.


    Gu Yan quickly stood up with a smile on his face, "ah Jin."


    Chi Yu and Chi Jin were stunned. They stood in place.


    Chi Jin frowned, "Why are you here?"


    Gu Yan smiled, "just passing by."


    Chi Yu didn''t leave. He stood in place and looked like he was waiting for Chi Jin.


    Gu Yan blinked. "Let''s have a meal together. I went to the hospital to check my body today. Then the doctor said that my recovery was good. I think of how you took care of me before. I think it should be said."


    Chi Jin didn''t relax. "Let''s have dinner together, but I''m today..."


    He didn''t finish talking, and someone came in from the other side of the hall.


    The voice over there was a little loud, "ah Jin, off work."


    Chi Jin was stunned. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Fang Su. Then his frown and serious expression all retreated.


    He waved to Fang Su, "Why are you here?"


    Fang Su automatically put her hand into Chi Jin''s hand, and the two held hands.


    Fang Su turned to see Gu Yan and made a surprised expression, "are you here, too?"


    Gu Yan smiled, "yes, I just went to the hospital and passed by here when I came back."


    Fang Su nodded, and then turned to look at Chi Jin again. "I also passed by here, and then thought it was just time to get off work at noon. Do you want to go to the old house for dinner together? Just now Xiaonian called me and said that two people at home with my mother were bored and asked us whether we should go back at noon. I thought everyone had nothing to do, so go back and have dinner together."


    Chi Yu hurriedly opened his mouth next to him. "Also, the old house is really too quiet."


    Chi Jin nodded. "I just talked about this with ah Yu. I wanted to drive home to pick you up. I didn''t expect you to come."


    As soon as they chatted like this, Gu Yan''s situation was a little embarrassed.


    Fang Su waited and said, turning to Gu Yan, "why don''t we go together? There are more people."


    Gu Yan quickly waved his hand, "if you want to go back to dinner, I won''t disturb you. Go, then I''ll go home first."


    Fang Su nodded, "that''s OK. We won''t send you. Let''s go first."


    When they came out of the company together, Chi Jin didn''t drive. He went to Fang Su''s car.


    Chi Yu drove his own car and three people left the door of the company.


    Gu Yan stood by the roadside and watched the two cars disappear one after another.


    Her expression finally became complicated.


    In the past, Chi Jin would not have been so obvious. Now it seems that she really has no hope at all.


    Gu Yan waited for a while and a taxi came. She got on the bus and reported her home address.


    Then he leaned against the back of the taxi.


    In fact, I know I''m too stubborn.


    There should have been a clear judgment on this matter long ago.


    Like scraping lottery tickets.


    Thank you for your patronage.


    In fact, you can stop just by scraping out the first word.


    It was she who couldn''t let go until she scratched out all the four words.


    She herself has been embarrassing herself.


    Gu Yan breathed out.


    He smiled with self mockery.


    Fang Su on the other side sat in the car and hummed happily.


    Chi Jin smiled helplessly, "you are so happy."


    Fang Su turned and looked at Chi Jin. "Aren''t you happy? The two of us just fought openly and secretly for you. Look how popular you are."


    Chi Jin stretched his arm. "Let me go. Is this popular? I''m afraid."


    Fang Su smiled and didn''t speak again.


    The two cars were parked in the parking lot of Chi family one after the other, and Gu Nian was still sitting in the garden.


    Seeing them coming back, she came slowly and looked at Fang Su, "have you seen anyone?"


    Fang Su nodded. "It''s quite a coincidence. I didn''t expect to be met this time."


    In this way, Chi Jin and Chi Yu knew who they were talking about.


    Chi Jin shook his head reluctantly, turned to Chi Yu and said, "let''s go back. We''d better not participate in the topic these two women are talking about."


    Because it''s easy to get angry.


    Chi Yu didn''t speak, so he followed Chi Jin to the main building first.


    Gu Nian and Fang Su sat in the garden for a while.


    Over there, Chi Jin asked Chi Yu about the situation of the Sui family. He also noticed that the things of the Sui family probably have something to do with Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu took an orange and peeled it slowly. He also said, "if the things in the Sui family really say, they don''t blame me. They do it by themselves. If they don''t provoke me, I won''t pay attention to them."


    If they don''t come to think about it, Chiyu can''t investigate the bank at all.


    Naturally, it is impossible to lead to a series of subsequent problems.


    Chi Jin didn''t worry about these problems. He just said, "are you sure you can handle the bank?"


    Naturally, the bank can be taken away, but his purpose is not the bank, but the Sui family.


    If the bank is only broken down, the character of the Sui family will certainly continue to entangle.


    So the ultimate goal is the Sui family, not just a bank.

 Chapter 589

    If it had been put in the past, it would not have been easy for Chiyu to bring down the Sui family.


    But just in time for Sui Jing, the Sui family is a little scattered. It''s much easier to take advantage of it.


    Chi Jin thought for a moment and sighed, "although I don''t know why you want to compete with the Sui family, according to what you just said, they should have done something too much."


    Chi Jin sighed, "to tell you the truth, I don''t like the Sui family at all."


    The old man and the great gentleman of the Sui family are too conceited and overbearing, and they really have too many minds.


    Although business people have their own small abacus, they can hide and tuck in, but they can live in face.


    The Sui family is blatant.


    Chi Yu didn''t speak again. The old lady came down from upstairs and was very happy to see them back.


    People say that old people will like quiet, but the old lady is not.


    She likes being lively, she likes having children and grandchildren all over the house, and she likes everyone around, happy and happy.


    Gu Nian and Fang Su are still in the garden.


    Fang Su said everything about seeing Gu Yan in Chi''s company.


    She said, "I admire Ms. Gu before. I admire her even more now. Fortunately, you passed today. If you don''t pass, you don''t know what it looks like."


    "Yes." Fang Su also sighed, "tell me, she hasn''t given up until now. I''m really a little afraid. When Chi Jin and I remarry in the future, she will be haunted as before."


    She couldn''t even think of that day.


    Gu Nian sighed, "this matter still needs to be handled by Mr. da. It''s not good to always let you come forward."


    After all, Gu Yan''s goal is Chi Jin. If Chi Jin completely extinguishes her hope, there will be no subsequent trouble.


    Fang Su nodded, "yes, it''s really such a truth."


    Thinking of Sui Qing, she said, "I thought Sui Qing was a trouble before, but compared with you, I don''t think Sui Qing is a thing at all."


    Sui Qing is more or less strong. She shrinks back a little when she cares about using words to stimulate her.


    But Gu Yan is obviously able to bend and stretch.


    It''s not just a word to stimulate.


    Gu Nian was a little silent, and then said, "so you two remarried. This really can''t be delayed. After remarriage, you are fair and bright, and Gu Yan will have some pressure."


    That''s not to say, Fang Su also takes this into account.


    The two men discussed it in the garden, then looked at the time, and then went back to the main building.


    The food in the main building is ready for dinner.


    The old lady smiled when she saw Gu Nian and Fang Su coming back with their arms. "Look, it''s like a mother and daughter."


    Chi Yu leaned against the back of the chair and tilted his mouth. "Yes, I''m like a stepson."


    Some things just can''t be compared. As soon as they are compared, they start to prick their hearts.


    In the past, Fang Su was kind to Chi and treated her badly. Now she has completely changed.


    Everyone sat down and began to eat. Chi Jin and Chi Yu talked about their work.


    Vaguely, I also mentioned the recent supply situation of the Sui family.


    Chi Jin said that recently, the person in power of the Sui company was replaced by the second Mr. of the Sui family. It may be that Mr. Da was a little weak and released his power.


    It''s just that this second gentleman obviously doesn''t have the courage of the big gentleman. He is too conservative. There were a lot of cooperation he wanted to talk about.


    He ran aground for fear of losing money.


    And recently, the number of purchases from Chi family is also declining sharply.


    Chi Jin said that he and Mr. 2 of the Sui family also came and went. Compared with Mr. Da''s boldness, Mr. 2 was more cautious.


    However, it is also a little too cautious, which restricts the expansion and development of the company.


    Chi yuhum smiled. Mr. Sui Jiada mainly wanted to take over the bank, so the company didn''t care at all.


    At the same time, he suspended Sui Qing''s post.


    I think the initial consideration should be that the bank should also pull Sui Qing into the partnership. Now I just wait for Mr. Da to be completely familiar with the road, and then pull Sui Qing over.


    But they forgot that Sui Qing would resist after being oppressed for a long time.


    She looked at Chi Jin. "Does Mr. Sui family care about the company now? I remember that Mr. Sui firmly held the company in his own hands. Now he has delegated power so easily. It''s really incomprehensible."


    Chi Jin thought, "maybe he feels that his energy is limited. Coupled with the things of Sui Jing, college students may not be able to do what they want."


    Chi Jin is not very clear about the specific things. The Sui family is in a mess now. There are problems with the internal structure of the company. It is estimated that there are some broken cans over there.


    When the Sui family had finished, the old lady mentioned the incident and Fang Su''s remarriage.


    She said to let Chi Jinxuan have a good day, take a leave and go with Fang Su first to get the business done.


    Fang Su took up the topic next to her. She said, "well, I looked at the Yellow calendar. Tomorrow will be a good day."


    Chi Jin didn''t think so much and nodded. "Then I''ll take a time tomorrow. We''ll go and get our certificates and get them ready tonight."


    Gu Nian almost laughed beside him. Fang Su was really anxious.


    The old lady thought about it and said, "then you go to get the license tomorrow, come back in the evening, call your second and third brothers, and let''s have a meal together. Just a few days ago, it was your turn. I don''t know if they will be surprised."


    Chi Jin smiled, "it''s OK not to eat together. Anyway, we don''t care so much."


    Fang Su really doesn''t care. What she cares about now is only an ancient face.


    There was still some time after lunch. We sat in the living room and chatted.


    Gu Nian suddenly felt his stomach move.


    She frowned and put her hand on it.


    Then there was no feeling.


    The month is not particularly big. It may not be fetal movement, but there is gas in the stomach, but this feeling is really strange.


    It''s also novel.


    One side of the pool suddenly stretched out his hand and caressed his stomach.


    It would be nice if there were not so many bad thoughts.


    With the TV on, others were chatting and staring at the TV, but their minds turned and thought of other things.


    When the child is born, everything in the Sui family should be solved.


    After sitting here for a while, the cell phone next to me vibrated twice. This is a message coming in.


    She didn''t take it seriously. She touched it and looked at it. It was sent by Sui Qing.


    Sui Qing used to call her, but maybe he was afraid she wouldn''t answer. This time he sent a message directly.


    Sui Qing sent two words: be careful.


    Gu Nian stared at these two words for a while, and then handed his mobile phone to Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu was still chatting with Chi JinFang su. Mr. Da said that he turned over the genealogy and named the child, but it has not been decided yet. He wants Chi Yu and Gu Nian to choose the last one.


    After saying this, Chi Yu picked up his cell phone and looked at the information. His expression became serious.


    Chi Jin was surprised and looked up at Chi Yu, "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Yu smiled, trying to make his expression look flat, "nothing."


    After saying that, Chi Yu pursed his lips, smiled a little on his face, and his eyes were cold.

 Chapter 590

    When I went to work in the afternoon, Chi Yu called Sui Qing, but Sui Qing didn''t answer.


    Chi met with some accidents, and even called Sui Qing twice. There was still no answer.


    The phone is connected, but there is no one there. This situation was rare in the past.


    Chi Yu hesitated a little, thinking that there might be something going on over there in Sui Qing.


    He plans to call Sui Qing later.


    He put the matter down for the time being.


    Chi Yu has a lot of things in the company and has been busy all afternoon.


    Waiting for the evening, he suddenly remembered what happened to Sui Qing, so he quickly took out his mobile phone and called Sui Qing again.


    This time, as before, no one answered.


    Chi Yu felt that something was wrong.


    Sui Qing said she wanted to leave, but according to Sui Qing''s character, even if she wanted to leave, she would definitely call herself.


    In this way, there is no message suddenly and quietly, and the mobile phone can still get through. Obviously, there are some exceptions.


    Chi Yu thought about it and drove to Sui''s house without waiting for the time to get off work.


    Sui''s old house is much quieter than before.


    Chi Yu still remembers that he came to withdraw his marriage at that time. At that time, when he drove to the gate of the Sui family, he could hear the talk and laughter inside.


    But now the Sui family villa is quiet as if no one lives.


    Chi Yu waited at the door and didn''t see the housekeeper come to open the door.


    So he had to get out of the car and ring the doorbell at the gate.


    It was quite a while before a servant came in.


    Because he also knew Chi Yu, he was a little surprised to see him. The servant''s voice was small and asked him who he was looking for.


    Chi thought about it and said, "is your eldest lady at home?"


    The servant shook his head. "The eldest lady is not here. She went out at noon."


    The servant''s answer means that Sui Qing hasn''t come back since he went out at noon.


    It was even more unexpected for Chi, so he quickly asked, "did you go out alone? We had an appointment to have dinner together before. I called her and no one answered, so I came to ask."


    The servant thought for a while and then said, "I''m not alone. I went out with the old man."


    He went out with the Sui family and didn''t come back all afternoon. Chi Yu almost guessed what was going on in his heart.


    He continued to ask the servant through the iron railings, "is your old man back?"


    The servant was surprised. She nodded. "The old man has come back. He has already come back."


    Well, Chi Yu thinks his hunch should be right.


    There should be something wrong with Sui Qing. It may be that Sui Qing did something and was discovered by the old man.


    The old man of the Sui family is very smart. Sui Qing''s Taoism can''t deal with it at all.


    But he was not particularly worried. After all, the old man still regarded Sui Qing as the hope of the future. He should not treat her like that.


    Chi Yu didn''t enter the Sui family''s old house, so he drove directly and left here.


    On the way, he called Zihao and asked Zihao to send someone to watch over Sui''s old house to see if he could find Sui Qing''s place.


    Zihao had some accidents and asked Chi what happened to Sui Qing.


    This pool has no way to say for the time being. He just speculates that Sui Qing is locked up by the Sui family. Specifically, this needs to be verified.


    Zihao doesn''t like the thoroughness Sui Qing doesn''t like. Even if he knows that she may be in trouble now, he doesn''t sympathize with her.


    After telling Zihao, Chi Yu looked at the time.


    After thinking about it, I went back to my old house.


    The last night she didn''t return, there seemed to be some shadow in her mind. She always woke up suddenly when she went to bed in the middle of the night these days. Some unconsciously touched her side and found him around before she continued to sleep.


    Care is also worried about him. This pool knows.


    He also reflected on himself. In the absence of special emergency, he decided to go home on time.


    He did so many things just to make him feel at ease.


    But we can''t ignore her current feelings for the future.


    Chi Yu drove home and both Gu Nian and Fang Su were in the old house.


    Two people are walking across the garden.


    Gu Nian saw Chi Yu''s car coming back from a distance. She hurried towards the parking lot.


    Chi Yu sat in the car and looked at the action of care very carefully.


    He slowly breathed out. This consideration should be to completely forgive him and accept him again.


    Chi Yu hurried out of the car and took two steps towards Gu Nian. Gu Nian had rushed over.


    Chi Yu was so frightened that he shouted, "be careful, be careful, be careful of your stomach."


    Thinking of himself, he smiled and didn''t take it seriously. When he came over, he hugged Chi Yu, "I thought you had to work overtime tonight."


    Chi Yu smiled and touched his head. "I know you''re waiting for me at home, so come back early."


    Fang Su looked at the parking lot and was surprised, "didn''t your father come back?"


    Sure enough, they are all men who care about themselves.


    Chi Yu said, "I came out first. My father is expected to arrive later."


    Fang Su nodded and ignored them. "Then you two are bored here. I''ll go back to the main building first and chat with your grandmother."


    Waiting for Fang Su to leave, he looked at Chi Yu. "You came back a little early today. If you get off work normally, you should not be home at this time. Did you go somewhere else this afternoon?"


    Chi Yu is a little helpless. If he doesn''t check the post, he will be able to find all his small moves.


    He took care of his shoulder and sat down in the garden. Then he said, "something seems to have happened to Sui Qing."


    I was stunned, "what happened to Sui Qing?"


    Chi Yu nodded, "I called her today and she didn''t answer. I went to the Sui family''s old house. I heard the servant say that Sui Qing went out with the Sui family''s old man at noon, but the old man went back later. Sui Qing has never been seen."


    The worried eyebrow frowned, "do you mean that the Sui family''s old man can harm his own granddaughter?"


    Chi Yu shook his head, "it shouldn''t be."


    However, the things Sui Qing did before should have been found out. The old man of the Sui family is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It is also possible to be angry and scare Sui Qing a little.


    If you really want to be cruel to Sui Qing, the old man of the Sui family is not stupid. Now Sui Jing is gone, and if you lose Sui Qing, you can''t live there.


    Gu Nian shook his head and turned his face into a ball. "It''s too messy for the Sui family."


    It''s a mess.


    But this kind of thing is still the problem of the Sui family in the final analysis.


    As long as he can be like a normal person and have a normal moral bottom line, the Sui family can''t be like this now.

 Chapter 591

    Looking at Chi Yu, "do you want to help save Sui Qing?"


    With the word "rescue", Chi Yu laughed, "the Sui family''s old man locked up his own granddaughter. That may be to educate his children. I can''t get involved in this. After all, it has nothing to do with us."


    Chi sighed, "this is the internal affair of their Sui family. I don''t want to be involved in so many things. I just want to ask Sui Qing some questions."


    Moreover, Chi Yu is also selfish. The Sui family''s old man locked Sui Jing up and may have to pull a skin with Sui Qing, which can distract his attention.


    It''s better to start on your own side.


    Gu Nian and Chi Yu chatted here for a while, and the old house over there ate.


    The two men went towards the old house. Chi Yu walked halfway and his phone came.


    It mainly refers to the fact that the bank was raided before. Now some people have been detained,


    These people should have been in collusion in advance, and they tried to bite each other, but they didn''t involve Sui family.


    Chi Yu pinched the phone and said directly to the other side, "let some people out of the warehouse."


    After thinking about it, he said he understood, and then hung up the phone.


    Chi Yu''s expression was a little dignified and thought, "if you''re really busy, go after dinner. It doesn''t matter if I''m at home alone. Don''t delay things because of me."


    Chi Yu raised his hand and touched the top of his hair.


    He was really worried about things outside, so he quickly had dinner in the old house.


    Before anyone else finished eating, he stood up and said he had something to do first.


    The old lady sighed, "go on, go on, you''re really busy recently, I can see."


    Chi Yu stood up and patted Gu''s shoulder, which left the old house.


    Once Chi Yu left, the mood of consideration was completely gone.


    After eating, she went upstairs directly, thought about it with her mobile phone, and called Sui Qing.


    As expected, no one answered there.


    Gu Nian sent a message to Sui Qing.


    She was not sure whether the information sent by Sui Qing to herself had been found by the Sui family.


    So she deliberately put some cruel words in the information and only said that Sui Qing should stop pestering Chi Yu.


    She said that she and Chi Yu had remarried, and Chi Yu''s heart was in her own body. Let Sui Qing behave a little.


    It took more than half an hour for this message to be sent, but there was a reply.


    The tone of reply is also very similar to that of Sui Qing. He only said that let Gu Nian not misunderstand. He said that the relationship between himself and Chi Yu is not what Gu Nian thought.


    She also said that she and Chi Yu had known each other for a long time. With the cooperation between the two families, there were more natural contacts. This is normal. I hope Gu Nian can understand.


    The tone of the white lotus is very similar to that of Sui Qing.


    Only one word came back: bah.


    After replying, she thought and called again.


    The first time, naturally, no one answered. I didn''t give up thinking about it. I immediately played it again.


    This time, the other side actually answered, which surprised me.


    Sui Qing''s voice came over there. At first, he hesitated, and then suddenly began to be righteous.


    She said, "look, I''ve explained to you many times. I have nothing to do with Chi Yu. Don''t always throw dirty water on me."


    After a pause, she suddenly said, "you can''t control your man. Do you blame me? You can''t see your man. Can''t you find the reason from yourself?"


    Gu Nian laughed at once. "Sui Qing, do you know what I hate most about you? You want it, but you dare not say it. It''s too hypocritical and too cowardly to hide it."


    Sui Qing seemed to be angry with her and didn''t speak for a while.


    I heard the voice of Suo over there. Sui Qing should be surrounded by someone.


    Then she seemed to hear the whistle.


    The sound of this whistle is different from that of private cars on the street. It is a long and loud sound.


    Try to prolong the call time.


    She continued to stimulate Sui Qing. She said, "Sui Qing, you said you can''t control your man. This sentence should say you are right? You and Chi Yu are going to be engaged soon, but look, in the end, he still fell into my hands. Even if we divorced once before, he didn''t kneel down and ask me to remarry. Look at yourself."


    Sui Qing seemed to be angry over there and shouted, "shut up."


    Then there was no sound.


    Just keep listening to what''s going on there.


    Except for the sound of the whistle just now, it''s really quiet over there.


    She wanted to hear if there was a car over there.


    But I haven''t heard it for a long time.


    If Sui Qing is not in the old house, she should be in a very quiet place.


    In such a quiet place, there seems to be large vehicles passing by.


    Sui Qing heard some rustling voices over there, and then hung up the phone without saying a word.


    Gu Nian held the phone, thought for a long time, and then sent a message to Chi Yu, mainly guessing the location of Sui Qing.


    Chi Yu didn''t reply. It seems that he should be busy.


    Gu Nian took her clothes to the bathroom. She took off her coat and looked at her stomach in the mirror.


    It''s really amazing. Now the bulge of the stomach is very obvious.


    After touching his stomach, he seemed to think that there was a child lying there sleeping.


    This is something she didn''t dare to think about before. Maybe she didn''t feel safe at that time, so she didn''t dare to think about the future.


    But now when she calms down occasionally, she will think about what kind of scene it will be for children to run around and laugh around themselves in the future.


    After reading for a while, I went to wash and came back.


    I saw a missed call from Chi Yu on the mobile phone.


    She quickly dialed it and answered it this time.


    Chi Yu''s voice sounded very flat. He only said that he was a little busy now and might come back later. Let''s worry about him and don''t wait for him.


    However, he was also afraid that he felt uncomfortable. Chi Yu emphasized that he would come back in the evening.


    This man has really learned a lesson now.


    Gu Nian said twice, "OK, I see. Be careful outside. Do you see the message I sent you before? Sui Qing answered the phone, but I think someone is watching her."


    Chi Yu said he saw it, and then said, "I''ve asked Zihao to send someone to check. I should find someone today or tomorrow."


    But find the place where Sui Qing was locked up and what to do next.


    Chi Yu hasn''t thought about it yet.


    As he said before, this is all the housework of Sui Qing. He really has no position to intervene.

 Chapter 592

    The phone call between Gu Nian and Chi Yu didn''t last long. After hanging up, Gu Nian lay in bed and put some peaceful songs on his mobile phone to help sleep.


    It didn''t take long for her to sleep.


    This time I had no burden in my heart and slept deeply.


    Then in the middle of the night, Gu Nian heard that the door of the room was opened.


    I think Chi Yu came in.


    Gu Nian turned over and opened his eyes facing the door of the room.


    When Chi met at the door, he took off his coat first, and then went directly to the bathroom without turning on the light.


    He also closed the bathroom door.


    Then a small light was turned on in the bathroom, and then there was the sound of water bathing.


    I always feel that this series of actions, although there is no big problem, are really different from usual.


    After waiting in bed, I took a little longer to take a bath.


    Waiting for him to come out, he sat up slowly without turning on the light and said, "what''s the matter? Is something happening outside?"


    Chi was stunned and immediately replied, "did I wake you up? I have nothing to do. How could I ask?"


    After thinking about it, I still felt something wrong. "It''s that you feel different when you come back today."


    Chi Yu smiled, dried his hair, put on his clothes and came over, "it''s no different. You should think too much."


    The light hasn''t been turned on. When Chi meets him, he lies down directly and hugs him. "Go to bed. It''s getting late."


    I thought about it, but I couldn''t sleep for a while.


    She just lay in bed and stared at the ceiling.


    After a while, Chi Yu slept soundly.


    When she got up again, she turned down her voice and went to the bathroom.


    There are clothes changed in the bathroom, which are carried on one side of the shelf.


    I took my clothes up and looked at them.


    Pool meets is changed clothes, he is leaving when wearing this set.


    Now this set is a black sportswear.


    I felt my clothes, and the position of the hem was a little wet.


    He pinched it twice and looked at his hands. Some of them were red.


    So Gu Nian went to the sink, put some water, put his clothes in and shook them twice.


    Sure enough, the water turned light red.


    This proves that Chi Yu''s clothes are stained with blood.


    I was stunned and trembled a little.


    Worry about putting the clothes back, and then hurried out of the bathroom and back to bed.


    This time, I turned on the bedside lamp, opened the quilt and looked at Chi Yu''s waist,


    Chi Yu woke up in a trance after being tossed about by Chi Yu.


    Gu Nian hurriedly asked, "are you hurt?"


    Chi met a meal, squinted and looked at it, and then sighed.


    He put his arms around her and asked her to lie down. "Don''t think about it. I''m not hurt. There are other people''s blood on my clothes."


    He frowned. "What did you do at night? How could there be blood on your clothes? Did something happen?"


    Chi Yu''s voice was a little hoarse. I could tell that he was really tired.


    He said, "it''s okay, it''s really okay. Don''t think too much."


    I guess he also knows that he doesn''t make it clear today. He can''t sleep after thinking about it.


    So he hugged his care in his arms and briefly introduced it. He said, "there was a little accident tonight, but it didn''t hurt me. I''ve been nearby. There are many people under my hand. The matter is solved quickly. Maybe their blood splashed on me. It''s really all right."


    He smoothed his hair and said, "if you really don''t believe it, check my body tomorrow morning. It''s really all right. Don''t be afraid. I''m fine."


    Perhaps to ease the atmosphere, Chi Yu smiled, "if I get hurt, I must find a doctor to wrap it up first. Now you touch me, there is no sign of dressing at all."


    He took care of the position on his waist and touched it disorderly.


    It''s really not. His waist is smooth.


    Because I took a bath just now, I''m still a little wet.


    She said, "Chi Yu, you must be careful. I''m really afraid."


    Chi Yu said, "I know. Don''t worry. I cherish my life. I still want to watch our child''s birth."


    Gu Nian took a breath and didn''t continue to ask.


    Chi Yu looks very tired now. She wants to wait until she wakes up tomorrow.


    Chi Yu fell asleep with Gu Nian in his arms, but Gu Nian really couldn''t sleep this time.


    She thought a lot of things in her heart, but these things couldn''t be connected.


    Just keep your eyes open until dawn.


    Gu Nian waited for Chi Yu to wake up. Without saying a word, he opened the quilt and checked him.


    Chi Yu really didn''t lie to her. He didn''t have a wound on his body.


    Gu Nian also checked Chi Yu''s arms and legs. There was no problem.


    She patted her chest. "I''m really scared to death by you."


    Chi Yu leaned against the head of the bed, pinched his caring face and kissed, "don''t worry, I''ll take so many people out. I know when I''ve done something I''m not sure of?"


    As soon as Chi Yu raised his hand and hugged her, they leaned against the head of the bed, and Chi Yu said, "Didn''t the Sui family''s Bank find out the problem before? Last night, according to the map given by Xu Zhi, we went into the bank. We thought it had been checked once. It should be empty. As a result, we found that there were still people in it yesterday. There was a little conflict at that time, but I didn''t have anything. We retreated all over. Today we smoke Time, I''ll let someone go and have a look. "


    But after what happened last night, the people inside should retire.


    He nodded, "OK, I see."


    She doesn''t want to say any superfluous words. Talking too much is easy to burden Chi Yu.


    The two sat in bed and chatted for a while. Then Chi Yu got up to wash and went downstairs to eat.


    I haven''t slept for half a night. Now my head hurts and I have no appetite.


    She asked Chi Yu to go down and tell the servant that she would not eat breakfast first.


    Eat by yourself after you sleep.


    Chi Yu knew that she must have been worried about her for half a night, so she didn''t force her.


    He touched his hair. "You have a good rest. Don''t worry about me. It should be over soon."


    But finish it quickly. I really hate this situation now.


    She lay in bed and didn''t sleep for a while when Zhang Xuzhi called.


    Compared with the seriousness of Chi Yu, Zhang Xuzhi seems to be much more relaxed.


    He told Gu Nian about the current situation of the bank.


    It is said that the bank was sealed up and many account books were found in it.


    Most of them are the details of their loans.


    Another part should be the accounts of their internal distribution of stolen goods.

 Chapter 593

    Gu Nian squinted and asked Zhang Xuzhi, "so can the bank be completely taken away now?"


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed, "that''s almost it. I heard Liang ningru say that the evidence is quite sufficient. Many people in it have been arrested."


    Listen to Liang ningru?


    This is a key point. I caught it all at once.


    She continued, "so your relationship with Liang ningru has eased again, hasn''t it?"


    Zhang Xuzhi hissed. "Why are your concerns different from others? The woman and I are cooperating now. You know, this time it''s such a big thing. Of course we should get rid of the past feud, but I still don''t like her."


    Gu Nian said, "she still doesn''t like you."


    One sentence blocked Zhang Xuzhi for a long time.


    After thinking about it, he then asked, "then, what''s next at the bank?"


    When Zhang Xuzhi saw that she had cut off the topic, he continued to answer.


    He said, "there is nothing else to say at the bank. Only one contraband can be sealed. Now we have found some accounts for the distribution of stolen goods, so all the people involved must be arrested. I heard Liang ningru say that there are quite a lot of people sharing stolen goods this time."


    He slowed down and then said, "some people were arrested before. They had a tight mouth and obviously passed through the ditch in advance. They had the same caliber and were difficult to break through. But now they are obviously unprepared, so they can be used as a breakthrough to see if they can pull out the Sui family."


    After thinking about it for a while, "OK, then I wish you all a smooth run."


    Gu Nian was obviously not very enthusiastic. Zhang Xuzhi was stunned, "what''s the matter? I thought you would be very curious and want to know some internal news."


    Gu Nian smiled, "forget it. I don''t want to know so much. I know so much. If I get angry in a hurry, it''s not good for the child in my stomach. I don''t know anything. I can be happy when I live."


    What a great awakening.


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "yes, you''re right. OK, then I won''t disturb you. You have a good rest. When things are handled here between me and ah Yu, your future will be smooth."


    When he was about to hang up, Gu Nian quickly asked him, "by the way, how is the relationship between you and Miss Liang?"


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little uncontrollable and directly bah, "what do you mean, how is the relationship between me and her? I have no relationship with her. Xiao Nian, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t agree with that woman. I don''t like her."


    Gu Nian said, "what kind of girl can you see? I''m really a little curious."


    Zhang Xuzhi thought about it and said, "wait. I''ll show you in two days."


    He then said to himself, "I want to find a woman. It''s a matter of minutes."


    Gu Nian didn''t want to continue to crack down on Zhang Xuzhi. He perfunctorily hung up the phone.


    She didn''t sleep well, so she covered her quilt and continued to sleep.


    Zhang Xuzhi over there hung up the phone and leaned back in his chair with several ideas in his mind.


    I''m really a little tired of being asked about my girlfriend recently.


    Maybe people have to do things at a certain age.


    Zhang Xuzhi thought for a while and felt that there really should be a woman around him.


    It''s not difficult for him to find a woman. Mr. Zhang''s identity is here. Many women flock to him and want to pounce on him.


    Zhang Xuzhi thought about it and had an idea in his heart.


    If you have an idea, you will naturally implement it.


    Zhang Xuzhi changed his clothes and went out.


    The pool on the other side was a little busy in the company and left the company.


    Chi Jin also went out. He should have gone to get the certificate with Fang Su.


    Chi Yu''s car didn''t go far, but he received a call from his subordinates, saying that he had almost locked Sui Qing''s address.


    His men said that Sui Qing was locked up in a farmyard in the outer suburbs.


    Not far away is the track of the train. The sound I heard should be the sound of the train.


    Sui Qing was watched by many people around. The mobile phone should have been taken away by the old man again.


    Chi Yu said, "I know."


    He then called another man and gave him a little order. That man was also a clever ghost. He said he knew what to do.


    Chi Yu drove the car to the warehouse, where several people were closed. These people had lost their original strength.


    Chi met them for some time. Now they just want someone to come and ask, spit out everything they know, and then leave this ghost place.


    Chi met the warehouse, got off and went to the door of the warehouse. He didn''t hurry in and smoked a cigarette next to him.


    The next man opened the door and went in. He should have said something to the people inside. Then when he went out, he heard the people inside shouting his name and saying that he wanted to say something to him.


    It wasn''t long before the roles changed. He wanted to know something before. Those people didn''t say it. Now those people are crying and begging to tell him.


    Chi Yu swayed outside for a while before entering. Those people saw him as if they saw hope.


    Chi Yu asked his hand to pull down his chair and sit down. "Come one by one. This is the last chance. You know, if I''m satisfied with what I didn''t say this time, you may never get out of here again."


    He was not afraid that these people would bite him when they went out.


    If he asks for anything unusual, these people also have something to hold in his hand.


    When those people came in, they were all red, but now they are all yellow and skinny.


    Seems to be out of phase.


    Especially in their eyes, there was no brilliance when they came in at the beginning.


    Chi Yu is good at torturing people. Seeing what they look like now, he smiles.


    Gu Nian on the other side woke up, packed up and went downstairs for dinner. Then she took out her mobile phone and sent Sui Qing a message.


    There was no reaction this time.


    So the person with her cell phone should not be with her.


    In other words, she should only have guards around at present.


    This is actually a good opportunity.


    Gu Nian quickly sent a message to Chi Yu and told him about it.


    There was no reply from Chi Yu. I think he was busy.


    If you put it in the past, Chi will be angry if she doesn''t reply to her information for a long time.


    Or when Chi Yu came back, she wanted to lose her temper with him, but now, especially yesterday, when she saw that Chi Yu''s clothes accounted for blood, she really changed her mood in an instant.


    In fact, it is not important that the message is replied in time. The important thing is that the person is safe.


    Life is only a few decades. Why waste your limited time on those quarrels.


    She felt that her thoughts seemed to have broken through another realm.


    Reached a height never dreamed of before.

 Chapter 594

    Sui Qing sat in the room, watching TV.


    She doesn''t have any pastime here, and only a TV can let her pass the time.


    There are guards at the door of the room and the living room.


    But Sui Qing didn''t care. She thought it seemed better now.


    Finally, I don''t have to face the old man and Mr. Da, or the empty and unpopular old house.


    Now, the only thing she can''t let go is the eldest lady.


    Her mobile phone was taken away by the old man. She lived an isolated life and couldn''t contact the eldest lady.


    I don''t know what will happen to the eldest lady.


    Sui Qing finished watching a lengthy TV play, then got up and went out of his room.


    As soon as I opened the door, people outside immediately looked at her and asked her, "Miss, what do you need?"


    Sui Qing''s face was expressionless, "thirsty."


    The man was useless. Sui Qing came out and asked her to wait, and then went to get Sui Qing a bottle of water.


    Sui Qing took it, turned and entered the room and closed the door.


    She went back to bed and sat down. She couldn''t watch the TV.


    She didn''t drink the water she brought. She just sat there, her eyes fixed in an empty place, and a lot of pictures flashed in her mind.


    In fact, Sui thought early in the morning that his little move would be discovered by the old man.


    So when she looked through the documents in the old man''s safe and was caught by him on the spot, she didn''t panic at all.


    The old man was so angry that he smoked several times on her back with a crutch.


    Sui Qing didn''t feel any pain at all. She felt numb and had no consciousness of her soul or body.


    The old man confiscates her mobile phone and will let her hold it only when necessary and contact the outside according to the old man''s instructions.


    Sui Qing thinks it doesn''t matter. The old man can''t lock her up all her life.


    If she wants to go out, she can go out one day.


    After thinking for a long time, Sui Qing directly lay in bed and stared at the ceiling.


    She has a lot of time now and can think a lot of things.


    She blinked and thought of Chi Yu.


    So far in her life, there is only such a man who has been moved.


    Originally, God sent the man to her, but she couldn''t keep it for some reason.


    Now Chi Yu should know that she is locked up.


    When Miss Gu called, although she was sarcastic and sarcastic, she could hear that her words were full of delay and temptation.


    Sui Qing didn''t have a good impression of caring. Anyway, she couldn''t like caring for this person. After all, she robbed her favorite person.


    But she can help herself. Sui Qing is more or less grateful to her.


    She lay a little uncontrollable and fell asleep.


    After sleeping for a while, Sui Qing heard the sound outside.


    She is in a farmyard, which is slightly off the geographical position, and there is no one living around.


    The house is in the middle of the yard. There is a yard in front and a small garden behind, but now the garden is empty.


    The small farmyard is enclosed by a wooden fence.


    It may also be because it is far from the suburbs and there are not many people here.


    At the beginning, the owner of the farmyard didn''t take too strict anti-theft measures.


    So if someone wants to come in, it''s easy.


    Sui Qing narrowed his eyes, then stood up and passed towards the window.


    There is a window in the room facing the garden behind.


    But this window can''t be opened. At the beginning, the old man arranged her in this room to prevent her from escaping, and asked someone to destroy the window lock of this window.


    Now Sui Qing can only stand at the window and look at the small garden behind him.


    There was no movement in the garden except for a sound just now.


    Sui Qing stared at it for a while and was a little disappointed.


    Also, it''s so easy to find such a remote place.


    She waited and turned to go back to bed. As a result, she turned half way. Suddenly, a hand pressed on the glass window.


    Sui Qing was startled. She choked back with that scream.


    But there was only one hand on the glass window, and the owner of this hand never showed up.


    Sui Qing looked back at the door and locked it first. Finally, she went to the window and knocked twice.


    The hand above the window glass slowly retracted, and then moved slowly from one side of the window to a person.


    Sui Qing didn''t know this man, but he intuitively thought that this man should be sent by Chi Yu.


    Sui Qing didn''t dare to speak loudly. He could only tell each other that he was okay in oral English.


    He also said that her affair had been discovered by the old man.


    The other party was also more cautious. He replied to her orally, saying that Chi Yu had found her and asked her if she wanted to come out. If she wanted to go out, Chi Yu could help.


    Sui Qing thought and shook her head. At present, she seems to have nothing to do when she goes out.


    And the Sui family can''t go back for the time being.


    Sui Qing doesn''t want to find the eldest lady so soon.


    If she goes this way, the old man will immediately find that, according to the old man''s anger, he will send someone to follow him.


    She doesn''t want to cause trouble for the first lady.


    Sui Qing thought about it and told the people outside the window that Mr. Da had a list of goods in his hand.


    The contraband seized by the bank a few days ago is not all the contraband held by the bank. There are still a larger number in other places.


    At the same time, Sui Qing also said he hoped that Chi Yu could weigh it and leave a way back for the Sui family.


    The man outside stared at Sui Qing, finally nodded, turned and left again.


    Sui Qing stood at the window and sighed after a long time.


    She didn''t know if she was right to do so now.


    Anyway, if the goods in Mr. Da''s hand are turned out, the Sui family will be finished.


    But even if she doesn''t send this message to Chi Yu, she will find out sooner or later if she wants to come to Chi Yu.


    No matter what they did, the Sui family seemed unable to escape.


    The man came and went. These men of the Sui family didn''t find it at all.


    In the backyard, they may think the windows are locked. There won''t be any problems, so no one is left here to check.


    This is the loophole. Many things in the Sui family think that the plan is seamless, but the loophole is also obvious.


    Sui Qing turned back to bed and continued to sit with a face of meditation.


    I hope everything outside will be settled by Chi Yu when she is detained here.


    She really doesn''t want to go out and face so many bad things.


    In fact, she has packed all her things. If the matter is solved, she can leave immediately and go to find the eldest lady.


    After waiting for a while, Sui Qing went to turn on the TV and adjusted a noisy program.


    She didn''t look either. She just wanted to make a little noise in the room.


    The man on the other side left Sui Qing''s farmyard and immediately called Chi Yu and told Chi Yu everything about his communication with Sui Qing.


    Chi Yu raised his eyebrows and was interested, "Oh? That''s right."

 Chapter 595

    The atmosphere in the Sui family is worse than before.


    Now Sui Qing is gone. There are only two old men in the main building.


    Day by day, the house was dead.


    Recently, Mr. Da went out early and returned late. He seldom had time to stay in the Sui family''s old house.


    The old man goes out occasionally and spends most of his time in his room.


    For example, now he stands at the window and looks at the Sui family''s backyard.


    This is the world he worked hard for, but it seems that he can''t keep it at this time.


    The old man is sharp and can detect the turbulent information outside.


    After waiting for a while, he brought his cell phone and called the people at the bank.


    The bank has been sealed up, but there are some lucky survivors who have moved.


    The old man''s phone went there and was answered right away.


    The old man said directly, "go and investigate Chi Yu and see what he is recently. I think we should have an inseparable relationship with him now."


    After a pause over there, I said I understood.


    The old man didn''t talk nonsense to him, so he hung up the phone directly, and then he turned and went to the wardrobe.


    Now I can still remember that as soon as he pushed the door into the house that day, he saw Sui Qing turn over his safe.


    He really prevented everyone, so he didn''t prevent these people at home.


    I never dreamed that Sui Qing would do this behind me.


    The old man is still angry at the thought of that picture, and the crutch in his hand unconsciously pestles on the ground.


    This is his granddaughter. This is sui Jing. Otherwise, he would never deal with her so lightly.


    The old man was angry for a while, then opened the safe and took out the documents inside.


    He felt that these things were not safe to put here.


    The old man packed up all the documents and waited for Mr. Da to come back. He wanted to transfer all these documents to Mr. da.


    Let him find another place to store it.


    The Sui family originally thought it was an iron wall and could not be invaded by outsiders.


    As a result, I''m really myself. I''m too confident.


    Chi Yu only by virtue of his personal charm, let Sui Qing reverse the water.


    This is really a lesson for him.


    He didn''t believe any of the rest of the Sui family.


    Chi Yu on the other side got the news from Sui Qing. Knowing that she had nothing to do there and didn''t need her own help, she was relieved.


    However, Sui Qing said that Mr. Sui Jiada had a document related to the whereabouts of the remaining inventory in the bank.


    He felt that starting from this place should play a great role in bringing down the Sui family.


    But Sui Qing said, let him show mercy.


    Chi Yu also thought a little about how to start this thing. It can be pulled down without being destroyed.


    It''s really a problem.


    Chi Yu thought about it and called Zhang Xuzhi.


    I want to discuss with him what to do next.


    Zhang Xuzhi has a close relationship with Liang ningru recently. It is estimated that all the information has been shared. He wants Zhang Xuzhi to converge a little. After all, if Liang ningru knows all these things.


    With Liang ningru''s upright temperament, he must have brought the Sui family directly.


    Sui Qing has indeed provided him with a lot of effective information. Chi Yu has no way to really ignore her demands.


    Zhang Xuzhi answered the phone and smiled before he could speak.


    He has been in a moody mood recently.


    However, from his current performance, Liang ningru should give him a good face again.


    Chi Yu asked him to restrain a little and then talk about business first.


    Chi Yu asked him how he communicated with Liang ningru.


    Zhang Xuzhi almost patted his chest and promised, "communication is good. She listens to what I say."


    Now Chi Yu doesn''t keep Zhang Xuzhi''s boasting in mind. He then said, "do you have time? We''ll meet in the evening and have something to discuss with you."


    Zhang Xuzhi said quickly, "I don''t want to go to your old house. I was really hurt last time."


    Chi Yu could almost think of why he was hurt, so he nodded, "that''s all right. After dinner that night, we''ll see you again."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "can''t we have dinner together?"


    Chi Yu had some helplessness. "I want to go back to eat with Xiaonian after dinner. After dinner, comfort her, and then I can come out."


    Good guy, I''ve been hurt again before I go to the old house.


    Zhang xuzhilian said several good words, and then said, "call me then. That''s all for this call. I don''t want to hear you show your love on the phone."


    Chi Yu hung up with some helplessness, and then looked at the time. It was time to get off work at noon. He had to rush back to the old residential area.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, it really takes a long time to come here.


    But there was no way. His little ancestor didn''t go back and have a look. He was really worried.


    Zhang Xuzhi over there hung up the phone and didn''t feel at all.


    He weighed his cell phone twice in his hand, then got up, took the car key and went out of the club.


    The car didn''t drive much for a while, and finally stopped at the door of a dance school.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t get off, so he sat in the car and waited.


    At about the same time, the door of the dance school opened and people came out one after another.


    The students came out first and waited for a while before the dance teacher came out.


    Zhang Xuzhi honked the horn twice and a girl stopped over there.


    She turned and looked at Zhang Xuzhi''s car. She immediately smiled and trotted over here.


    The girl opened the co driver of the car, came in directly, smiled and looked at Zhang Xuzhi, "Why are you here?"


    Zhang Xuzhi turned his head and stared at her for a long time before he said, "it''s almost noon. I want to have dinner with you."


    The girl was young, with a youthful atmosphere, and her face smiled into a flower, "OK, where shall we eat?"


    Zhang Xuzhi had no idea. He just came on a whim.


    He said, "where do you want to go?"


    The girl thought for a moment and said, "I know a good western restaurant. Why don''t we go there? It''s just right for two."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t care about this and nodded, "let''s go. Tell me the address."


    The girl sat in the car, obviously a little excited and kept talking to Zhang Xuzhi.


    She said that she had picked up several more students, and then said that the director had recently arranged courses for them, and how full her curriculum was.


    I can obviously feel the vitality of a girl.


    Zhang Xuzhi was not particularly interested in what she said, but he also responded, trying to be patient.


    The girl said these words, then turned her head and looked at Zhang Xuzhi.


    Her eyes and eyebrows were full of smiles. She said, "why do you suddenly want to have lunch with me?"


    Zhang Xuzhi was in a trance when he faced this problem.


    But that''s just a few seconds.


    Then he said, "I want to see you, so I''m here."

 Chapter 596

    When the girl heard Zhang Xuzhi''s words, she smiled a little shy.


    Zhang Xuzhi felt like a hypocrite.


    He said soft and sweet words on his mouth, but his heart was painless.


    After driving for a while, they arrived at the western restaurant the girl said. They went down and entered the door together.


    Not many people eat Western food at noon.


    Without going to the private room, they sat down at the window of the hall.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t have much appetite. He was a little impatient.


    He looked at the menu and put it down.


    The girl didn''t take it seriously. She raised her eyebrows as if it was Zhang Xuzhi''s gentlemanly demeanor.


    She looked at the menu, then ordered some dishes, and then looked at Zhang Xu, "why don''t I order for you."


    Zhang Xuzhi said.


    The girl took care of herself and ordered a meal for Zhang Xuzhi.


    Waiting for the waiter to go down, the girl held her face in her hands.


    He smiled and said to Zhang Xuzhi, "I was surprised that you called me last night. I wanted to see you today, but you came."


    Maybe it''s because I''m young and have light in my eyes.


    The girl stared at Zhang Xuzhi. "Why did you say you wanted to see me?"


    The little girl''s face was a little shy, but the question was still very straightforward.


    After staring at each other for a long time, Zhang Xuzhi smiled in a low voice. This may be the advantage of youth.


    He always thought he was young, but now sitting in front of a girl several years younger than himself, he had to admit it.


    He is actually old.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s answer was somewhat ambiguous. He said, "what else can I do to see you?"


    The girl held her face and smiled.


    Zhang Xuzhi wanted to smoke a little. He touched it in his pocket and finally thought about the current environment. Forget it.


    The girl talked a lot. She continued the topic she hadn''t finished in the car and talked about her work there.


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded his head, but he didn''t listen to a word.


    The girl is a dance teacher with good temperament and image.


    It should be the type that Mr. Zhang likes.


    In other words, Zhang Xuzhi''s four sisters will also like it.


    Zhang Xuzhi waited for the girl to stop a topic, then stood up, "sorry, I went out for a cigarette. I''m addicted to smoking."


    The girl nodded twice. "OK, it doesn''t matter. Let''s go."


    After that, she tilted her head and said, "but it''s not good for your health to smoke less in the future."


    Her tone was gentle, but Zhang Xuzhi frowned inexplicably.


    He didn''t answer. He turned and came out of the western restaurant.


    Zhang Xuzhi never wanted to be restrained. He hated the discipline of his four sisters.


    There was something wrong with the girl''s attitude just now.


    It seems that he changed his identity automatically.


    The tone of voice is completely different from before.


    Zhang Xuzhi took out the cigarette and lit it in his mouth.


    Squint at the traffic coming and going.


    After a while, Miss Zhang San''s phone came.


    It''s mainly about letting him go home for dinner at night. It''s said that he hasn''t been back for a long time.


    Zhang Xuzhi turned to look inside the western restaurant and said he had an appointment in the evening.


    Miss Zhang San sniffed over there. "Are you going to hang out with your friends at night? Are your friends more important than your family? How long have you not been home? Dad has been talking about you these two days."


    Zhang Xuzhi tut tut twice, "what kind of friends have made an appointment with a girl and plan to go on a date in the evening."


    Miss Zhang San was a little shocked over there. "Really or not, just because of your virtue, are there girls willing to date you?"


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t want to continue talking about this topic, "OK, I just want to tell you that I won''t go back tonight."


    Miss Zhang San was very interested in what he said just now and hurriedly said, "then you have time to bring the girl back to us. Are you serious about this girl?"


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t want to answer this question now. He threw his cigarette butt on the ground and crushed it with his feet.


    Then he said, "let me see if she has time. Take a time to introduce you."


    Although Zhang Xuzhi and the other party have not been clear at present, he is sure that the problem is not big.


    After hanging up the phone and spitting out all the smoke in his mouth, Zhang Xuzhi turned and entered the western restaurant.


    The meals ordered over there have come up. The girl set the plate on the table. As soon as she looked up and saw Zhang Xuzhi coming, she smiled, "I wanted to go out and call you."


    Zhang Xuzhi sat down, frowned and thought for a while before he remembered the other party''s name.


    So he said, "Jianing, do you have time in the evening? I heard that a film was released recently. Please go and see it together."


    Xu Jianing was stunned and immediately smiled, "yes, as long as you ask me, I must have time."


    This is almost a signal and a response to Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded and didn''t speak again.


    When two people eat, most of them are Xu Jianing talking.


    Her topic is really not important. It has never been cold.


    In fact, it should be easy to get along with such a girl.


    Zhang Xuzhi himself also knows that he and Xu Jianing haven''t known each other for a long time and haven''t had much contact, but he knows that this girl has a good temperament. If he contacts her, it should be a very comfortable thing.


    Zhang Xuzhi was originally a man who could talk and make trouble, but in front of Xu Jianing, he was a little calm.


    After dinner, he drove Xu Jianing back to the dance school.


    Then Zhang Xuzhi drove back to his club. He didn''t get off immediately, so he leaned in the car.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking. I think a heart seems a little confused.


    It''s neither happy nor tangled. It''s really a little unclear at once.


    After sitting like this for a long time, I didn''t clear up my emotions. When he was about to push the door to get off, a car came.


    The door opened and the man who came down was the one he hated.


    At that time, Zhang Xuzhi came to the spirit head, pushed open the door and strode down to Liang ningru, "you mother..."


    Liang ningru''s hand had been lifted up, and Zhang Xuzhi quickly took back his words.


    He coughed twice, then put it another way, "what are you doing here?"


    Liang ningru glanced at him, raised his feet and walked towards the club.


    Zhang Xuzhi stood at the door of the club and looked at Liang Jingru''s back. After a long time, he hissed.


    He followed.


    Liang ningru knew Zhang Xuzhi''s club very well. She didn''t stay in the front hall and walked towards the backyard.


    Zhang Xuzhi put his hands in his pockets and followed slowly.


    He smiled, "why, do you want to surprise check me now? But, Miss Liang, you don''t seem to have any identity now."

 Chapter 597

    Liang ningru didn''t talk to Zhang Xuzhi at all.


    She made a half circle in the backyard of Zhang Xuzhi''s club and finally stopped.


    She seems very satisfied with the present appearance of Zhang Xuzhi''s club.


    She said, "Zhang Xuzhi, tell me the truth, are there any projects you shouldn''t operate here?"


    Zhang Xuzhi had been fooling around and opened his mouth to say no.


    But Liang ningru looked serious and stared at him all the time.


    It may be a special relationship in the past career. Liang ningru always has a sharp sense of looking at your heart at a glance.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s casual words didn''t come out at once.


    Under the gaze of Liang ningru, he didn''t know how, so he was a little guilty.


    Liang ningru walked slowly towards Zhang Xuzhi and finally stood in front of Zhang Xuzhi.


    She leaned forward slightly, and the distance between the two gradually shortened, "is there any, talk or not?"


    Zhang Xuzhi had never seen Liang ningru so close before.


    In his heart, this is a man and woman.


    When you wear a coat, you don''t distinguish between men and women.


    But now she is one step in front of herself.


    Close to her body, you can smell the faint smell of shower gel on her body.


    Back from his former police uniform, Liang ningru now wears a ponytail and a simple sports suit. Although there is no exquisite grooming, the appearance of women always shows up.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know why his heart jumped so much that he was a little unstable.


    Then he suddenly hid back, his tone was a little impatient, "what are you doing so close?"


    Liang ningru stood up straight and still stared at him, "just tell me if there is anything else. I hope you tell me the truth."


    Zhang Xuzhi hissed, turned his back to Liang ningru and walked towards the gate of the hospital, "young master, I''ve always been doing serious business. There''s no, there''s no project that shouldn''t be operated. Do you understand?"


    Liang ningru slowly hugged his shoulder, stared at Zhang Xuzhi''s back for a while, hehe, and then raised his feet to follow up.


    Liang ningru wanted to discuss with Zhang Xuzhi about the bank.


    Originally, Zhang Xuzhi said that she didn''t take it to heart to cooperate with her.


    However, after Zhang Xuzhi provided some clues, the bank really found out a lot of illegal drugs.


    Liang ningru slowly faced Zhang Xuzhi.


    Sometimes, this waste material is really useful.


    Liang ningru followed Zhang Xuzhi to the front hall of the club.


    Zhang Xuzhi thought and sat down with Liang ningru on the sofa in the hall.


    In fact, all the news he knows has been told to Liang ningru.


    He is a man. He can''t hide two liang of sesame oil in his dog''s stomach. He must spread out everything to show off to others.


    Especially in front of Liang ningru, he wished he knew astronomy and geography. He had touched China thoroughly for 5000 years and could show his fist in front of Liang ningru.


    So now sit down. Zhang Xuzhi really doesn''t have any new news to disclose to Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru didn''t care about this. She sat down and rewired the previous news with Zhang Xuzhi.


    See if there''s anything missing in the middle.


    This is the first time Liang ningru has shown a little better patience with Zhang Xuzhi than usual.


    Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t know why he feels encouraged.


    Now more seriously follow Liang ningru to analyze the previous information.


    Two people get together to discuss things and strategies. Naturally, they need to be closer.


    Liang ningru is a very serious person. Although she has changed her career, she has an obsession with cracking down on crimes.


    The more you encounter such a thing, the more serious you are.


    People say that when a person is serious, it is the most attractive moment.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at Liang ningru''s serious eyebrows and eyes, and seemed to understand the meaning of this sentence slowly.


    He looked at Liang ningru closely. He didn''t know why. Those prejudices against her seemed to retreat bit by bit.


    Liang ningru doesn''t do much today, mainly because his former colleagues always think there should be a bigger fish behind the bank after checking the bank.


    So they contacted Liang ningru and wanted her to help.


    See if you can find out other slightly useful information from Mr. Zhang.


    So she specially took out most of the time today to discuss how to dig out more effective information with the man she has always hated.


    When the two discussed this, it was almost evening.


    Zhang Xuzhi is a little busy tonight.


    He wants to meet Chi Yu and invite Xu Jianing to a movie. He really has a full schedule.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at it and it was almost time. "Let''s have dinner here. Chi Yu will come in a while. You can also talk to him face to face if you have anything."


    Liang ningru knows that many of Zhang Xuzhi''s information sources are in Chiyu.


    She doesn''t have any contact with Chiyu. It''s definitely not allowed to rush to Chiyu to understand the situation.


    In fact, before that, she was also thinking about how to catch up with Chi Yu along Zhang Xuzhi''s side.


    Now when Zhang Xuzhi said this, Liang ningru smiled, "OK."


    She hasn''t smiled at Zhang Xuzhi like this.


    Zhang Xuzhi was stunned for a moment, and then quickly closed his eyes.


    This woman is really. She just talks. What''s she doing with a sudden smile.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s club will start normal business in the evening, and there will be a fire in the natural kitchen.


    Zhang Xuzhi ordered two dishes and asked the kitchen to prepare them and send them to the private room. Then he took Liang ningru to the private room.


    Liang ningru was actually curious about Zhang Xuzhi. She went to the second floor and looked around, and then said, "what are the things in your private room? Is it convenient to show me?"


    As soon as Zhang Xuzhi heard Liang ningru''s words, he would not hide all his treasures. He nodded at once, "OK, let me take you here first."


    Most of his things on the second floor are for recreation, such as game room and gym.


    Of course, there is also a mahjong room, but Liang ningru has come to the mahjong room and directly pressed him on the mahjong table last time.


    Finally, Zhang Xuzhi took Liang ningru to his precious modeling room.


    He drew the curtain and turned on the light to show Liang ningru the power of his modeling room.


    He pressed the switch of the machine.


    Then the first mock exam of the real one to one model suddenly appeared in the room.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t find any problems. He smiled and looked, "I''m good."


    But Liang ningru''s expression was cold.


    She walked towards a man in the middle of the room, and then she said, "Zhang Xuzhi, tell me, who is this man?"

 Chapter 598

    Zhang Xuzhi originally wanted to introduce Liang ningru to how to model his own model and how to construct character graphics.


    As a result, when he heard Liang ningru''s words now, he was stunned and looked at the figure pointed by Liang ningru, and suddenly panicked.


    He quickly turned off the switch and the room fell into darkness.


    Liang ningru was so angry that he opened the curtain.


    She stared at Zhang Xuzhi. "Come on, you shameless bastard. Tell me who that was just now. If you don''t say it today, I won''t kill you."


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little squeaky. For the first time, his guilty words in front of Liang ningru were incomplete.


    Why did he forget this stubble.


    He has always been a vengeful person. Before, Liang ningru was so angry that he asked the modeling master to build a simulated human shape in this room according to Liang ningru''s face proportion.


    For him to point to his nose and scold when he''s okay.


    I was so excited that I missed this.


    I didn''t expect to help Liang ningru directly.


    Zhang Xuzhi licked his lips. "Listen to me, I can argue about this... No, I can explain."


    Liang ningru was very angry. The machine in the room just turned on seemed full and a little crowded.


    But now that the machine is turned off, all the virtual models disappear, and the room is very empty.


    She looked around and couldn''t find a weapon.


    Finally, Liang ningru couldn''t bear it and rushed directly towards Zhang Xuzhi.


    The harmonious atmosphere created by the two people disappeared.


    At the beginning, Zhang Xuzhi shouted twice and hid from Liang ningru.


    But the space in the room was so big that they couldn''t hide at last, so they began to compare.


    Liang ningru has Kung Fu.


    But Zhang Xuzhi is not bad. Little master Zhang has been fooling around for so many years and has his own rogue Kung Fu.


    Liang ningru didn''t take advantage of him.


    The two men tore and tore, and finally one of Zhang Xu killed Liang ningru against the wall.


    He gasped slightly and said, "listen to me."


    Liang ningru didn''t speak and stared at Zhang Xuzhi.


    In fact, Zhang Xuzhi can''t explain. He can''t find a legitimate reason for his dirty mind.


    At that time, he was really angry and wanted to have an outlet. Even if he pointed to Liang ningru''s image and scolded every day, he was comfortable.


    Zhang Xuzhi stared at Liang ningru for a while, but he couldn''t find a word to refute, so his rogue strength came up again.


    He came up to Liang ningru''s face and smiled, "you look good. Why didn''t I find it before?"


    Liang ningru struggled twice angrily, but Zhang Xuzhi pressed with great strength. She didn''t break free twice. Then she thought, she directly raised her knees to attack Zhang Xuzhi''s most vulnerable place.


    Fortunately, Zhang Xuzhi is also a fool at ordinary times. He is too clear about these non-standard means.


    He quickly raised his legs and blocked Liang ningru''s knee.


    This shameless thing smiled, "what good is it to you that you are so cruel and waste me?"


    There is some ambiguity in what he said.


    Liang ningru was stunned, and then bah at him, "Stinky and shameless."


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his eyebrows and looked like a fool again. "It''s shameless? I have more shameless. Do you want to see it?"


    With that, he leaned forward to kiss Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru''s hands were locked by Zhang Xuzhi, and his legs were supported by his knees. He couldn''t hide at once.


    She tilted her head and called Zhang Xuzhi''s name twice.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s lips were a few centimeters away from her face.


    Liang ningru couldn''t hide, but Zhang Xuzhi didn''t really kiss him.


    If Liang ningru can''t stand it, he can''t do it himself.


    He stared at Liang ningru''s side face for a long time. He didn''t know why. Suddenly he couldn''t laugh.


    Zhang Xuzhi paused and slowly stood up straight, inexplicably feeling a little embarrassed.


    He loosened her, Liang ningru, and then tidied up his clothes. "The beauty of thinking is to let me kiss you. I''m not doing it yet."


    Liang ningru quickly hid and stood a few steps away from Zhang Xuzhi.


    She tidied up her clothes. "Bah, I''m shameless, old pervert. If the injury on my arm hadn''t been cured, you think I would have lost to you?"


    Zhang Xuzhi hehe did not make any excuse. He went to open the door and went out first. "You don''t want to see my baby base. I won''t take you to see it. Go for a walk and have dinner."


    Waiting for Zhang Xuzhi to go out, Liang ningru arranged his hair and patted his face.


    She and Zhang Xuzhi have never had such close contact.


    I don''t know how, the embarrassment that sprang up in my heart can''t be pressed down.


    This man has been a lot bolder recently. He dares to do anything.


    A few seconds later, Zhang Xu and other cries came from the corridor, "Hey, do you want to eat? Come out quickly."


    Liang ningru just went out of the room.


    With this prelude, they hardly spoke when they were eating.


    Zhang Xuzhi usually can jump, but he is quiet today.


    No one speaks, so it takes no time to eat.


    Waiting to eat, Zhang Xuzhi took out his mobile phone and dialed Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu had just finished his meal, but he said he would take a walk with Gu Nian before he could come over.


    Zhang Xuzhi hissed, "why is it so troublesome."


    Chi Yu smiled over there. "Coaxing women is a very troublesome thing. You don''t understand or blame you. Anyway, you don''t have a woman."


    Look, is that what people say?


    One of Zhang Xu was stunned, and then he was so angry that he hung up the phone directly.


    Liang ningru glanced at him and sneered.


    Obviously Liang ningru didn''t say anything, but Zhang Xuzhi felt as if he had said 11000 sarcastic words.


    So Zhang Xuzhi immediately stuck his neck and said to himself, "who says I don''t have a woman? I''m going out on a date later."


    Liang ningru pointed at him from the corner of his eye, "Congratulations, you finally met a blind man."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know where his self-confidence came from. He hummed, "just envy."


    Liang ningru looked funny. "Who do I envy? Do I envy you or her?"


    She put down her chopsticks and decided to cut off the topic. "How long do I have to wait here for the pool?"


    Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t know how long he needs to wait. The time to coax women can be long or short.


    According to the relationship between Gu Nian and Chi Yu, it is estimated that the front is a little long.


    Zhang Xuzhi watched the time again. He was a little late, but he still had to go to the cinema.


    You can''t delay like this.


    So Zhang Xuzhi said, "wait a minute. If he comes late, you wait on my side. I''ll make an appointment. If he comes early, we''ll sit down and discuss it together. If I''m not here, you two should also be able."


    Liang ningru frowned. "Aren''t you here to discuss it together."


    Zhang Xuzhi hummed, "how can these things be as important as my date."

 Chapter 599

    Chi Yu came to Zhang Xuzhi''s club a little later.


    But Zhang Xuzhi is no longer here, only Liang ningru is waiting here.


    Chi Yu was stunned. He knew Liang ningru, so he asked directly, "what about Xu Zhi."


    Liang ningru stood up and came to shake hands with Chi Yu. "He went on a date and asked a girl to see a movie. He said he wanted me to wait for you here."


    Chi Yu frowned, "date? Girlfriend? When did you make it? Why didn''t you tell us."


    Liang ningru smiled. "Why, didn''t Mr. Zhang bring his girlfriend to you before?"


    Chi Yu shook his head. "There''s really no opposite sex around him except us."


    Liang ningru raised his eyebrows, obviously surprised.


    Chi Yu doesn''t know that Liang ningru is waiting to see him here tonight.


    He came here today to tell Zhang Xuzhi the news revealed by Sui Qing and plan the next action.


    But he didn''t intend to tell Liang ningru the news.


    The more Liang ningru knows, the more the Sui family can''t pick it out.


    Although he didn''t want to take the Sui family out completely, he still didn''t want the Sui family to end badly for the sake of Sui Qing.


    Chi Yu frowned and nodded. The greetings on the scene came, "hello."


    Two people sitting here, there is no Zhang Xuzhi in the middle to reconcile, the atmosphere is actually a little awkward.


    At this time, Liang ningru realized that Zhang Xuzhi had left just now. It was really a little hasty.


    Chi Yu and she are strictly strangers. At present, the information Chi Yu has is relatively confidential, and it is impossible to say it when you see someone.


    Therefore, there is not much to say now.


    She pursed her mouth and felt that the communication with Chi Yu tonight would not be particularly smooth.


    Sure enough, Chi Yu just talked about the last surprise inspection on the bank. No matter how superfluous, no useful information was disclosed.


    Then when the time was almost up, he made an excuse and said that his wife was pregnant and had to go back early, otherwise his wife would be worried.


    This is not a pure excuse. It''s really like this.


    Liang ningru also knows that this thing today can only be the result.


    So he nodded, "well, it''s getting late, so I''ll go back."


    The two came out of Zhang Xuzhi''s club together.


    Chi Yu originally wanted to drive Liang ningru, but Liang ningru was useless. She said she didn''t go home and wanted to go somewhere else.


    Chi Yu was not polite to her, so he nodded and left.


    Liang ningru waited for Chi Yu''s car to drive away. After thinking about it, he ran to the nearby mall.


    She walked around the mall and finally came near the cinema. Then she remembered what Zhang Xuzhi said and asked a little girl to come to the cinema today.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking. Maybe she just wanted to respond to Zhang Xuzhi, so she ran to the cinema.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s movie has already started.


    Liang ningru looked at the time. According to the time when Zhang Xuzhi went out, she waited for a while. Zhang Xuzhi estimated that the film would be over.


    She just wandered around, bought some snacks and looked around at will.


    Then don''t say, really let her count.


    After half an hour, Liang ningru saw Zhang Xuzhi and a girl coming out of the cinema exit.


    Liang ningru hummed and smiled, and went straight over, "what a coincidence, little master Zhang."


    Zhang Xuzhi and the girl don''t look like lovers. There is a short distance between them.


    Seeing Liang ningru coming, Zhang Xuzhi was obviously stunned.


    He seemed to forget that there was a girl with him. After a few strides, he came to Liang ningru. "Why are you here? Aren''t you in the club with ah Yu?"


    Liang ningru couldn''t help but slap Zhang Xuzhi on the arm. "You still have the face to say that Chi Yu and I don''t know each other at all. When they are together, they talk about such a topic. How can we talk? You don''t..."


    Before she finished, Xu Jianing, who was standing by, came up and asked with a smile, "Xu Zhi, who is this? Your friend, please introduce it to me."


    Liang ningru turned and looked at the girl around Zhang Xuzhi.


    The girl is obviously not old. Her eyes are curved when she smiles. It''s comfortable to look at her.


    Liang ningru tut tut tut several times, "such a good girl, it''s a waste to match you."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, opened his mouth and said, "you bitch..."


    As soon as he blurted out his words, he noticed that he was not quite right, and then quickly made up for it, "why didn''t you go home? You didn''t come here to block me? Hehe, do you think it''s impossible without me? This thing can''t go on without my presence?"


    It''s shameless. Confidence is always so bursting.


    Liang ningru frowned, "don''t be beautiful. It''s mainly because I don''t know Chi well. He may not be so patient to analyze with me. After we talked for a while, he found an excuse to go. Your role is to regulate the atmosphere nearby. There''s really nothing else."


    Zhang Xuzhi scratched his hair, "you don''t have to explain, I understand."


    Liang ningru is helpless and knows nothing.


    Zhang Xuzhi turned around and looked at Xu Jianing and Liang ningru. Then he said tentatively, "why don''t I call ah Yu out now?"


    It''s too late to call people out again.


    Liang ningru slapped Zhang Xuzhi on the shoulder, "forget it, it''s so late. I knew I wouldn''t be waiting in your club. People like you can''t be trusted at all."


    Zhang Xuzhi is not happy.


    He turned to Xu Jianing and said, "Jianing, go back first. I have something to do today. I won''t go shopping with you next. I''ll deal with it first."


    Without waiting for Xu Jianing''s reaction, Zhang Xuzhi turned to Liang ningru again, "today I don''t believe it. Come on, you go back to the club with me. I''ll call Chi Yu out. I''ll let you two break up those information again."


    He also didn''t give Liang ningru a chance to react. He grabbed Liang ningru''s arm and walked outside the mall.


    While walking, Zhang Xuzhi said to Xu Jianing, who was left behind by him, "I won''t send you. Take a taxi back by yourself, ah."


    Xu Jianing stood and watched Zhang Xuzhi drag another woman''s arm away. At first, she couldn''t believe it, and then she smiled at herself.


    What''s all this.


    Liang ningru didn''t expect Zhang Xuzhi to have such a reaction.


    She said a few times. Zhang Xuzhi didn''t care at all and pulled her out of the mall all the way.


    Zhang Xuzhi stuffed her directly into his car. "Don''t move. Sit down for me. I''ll call Chi Yu right now."


    With the door open, Zhang Xuzhi took the door in one hand and dialed Chi Yu with the phone in the other.


    Chi Yu had an obvious accident over there. He just said Xu Zhi when he answered the phone.


    Zhang Xuzhi said a lot, and he said, "Ah Yu, didn''t you say it''s good to talk about the things at the bank today? Why, I''m not around. You two have no way to start. Then, I''ve just finished my work. I was a little busy before. You come out now. Let''s get together and talk about it again. What do you think?"


    Chi Yu laughed angrily. "Are you sick? Don''t you really look at the time?"


    Zhang Xuzhi took down the phone and glanced, "it''s OK. It''s not too late."


    Chi Yu hehe, before he could speak, the phone was taken by others.


    Then Zhang Xuzhi heard the voice of consideration and said, "Lao Zhang, if you have nowhere to vent your energy, go out and find a little girl. I''m really afraid you''ll get sick."


    This guy always speaks mercilessly.


    Zhang Xuzhi was worried and choked in an instant.


    Then there came the voice of Gu Nian and Chi Yu. She said, "hang up, don''t pay attention to him."


    Zhang Xuzhi stared here. Look, look, what are you talking about.


    As soon as Zhang Xuzhi opened his mouth here and wanted to talk, the phone was hung up.


    Liang ningru sat in the car and looked down on one of Zhang Xu''s faces. "Look at your popularity."

 Chapter 600

    Zhang Xuzhi turned his head and looked at Liang ningru. After a long time, he retorted, "you speak as if you are popular."


    This remark was really choking. Liang ningru didn''t refute at once.


    Strictly speaking, her popularity is similar to that of Zhang Xuzhi.


    Maybe it''s too upright.


    Before, her relatives wanted to ask her to go some ways, but she refused.


    There are relatives who come and go small, illegal business, have also been warned to close down by her.


    In addition, what they did was not in line with the rules, and they were always educated by her various criticisms.


    In this way, it will naturally offend some people.


    Her popularity is no better than Zhang Xuzhi.


    So it was a little hasty to laugh at Zhang Xuzhi just now.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked back at the door of the mall. Xu Jianing didn''t come out and didn''t know whether he really went shopping by himself.


    He simply bent down and entered the car. After closing the door, he said to Liang ningru, "shall I take you home or where do you want to go?"


    Liang ningru leaned back in his chair. "Don''t you look back for your little girlfriend? It shouldn''t be far away. It''s really bad for you to leave your girlfriend like this."


    Zhang Xuzhi waved his hand, "what''s good? Where are so many problems? They''re separated. What are you doing back?"


    In fact, it''s better like this. Just now he and Xu Jianing watched a movie. They thought it was really boring.


    Although Xu Jianing had been looking for topics to enliven the atmosphere at the beginning of the meeting, those topics were not of interest to him.


    He didn''t feel relieved until he began to see the film and the whole cinema quieted down.


    For the first time, he felt so tired to get along with a person.


    Later, after the film ended, Xu Jianing said he wanted to find a place to continue shopping. He was still a little tangled and didn''t know how to refuse.


    Now the Tathagata of Liang Ning has given him a good step.


    Liang ningru was a little tired. She said directly, "if you don''t go back to find your little girlfriend, take me home."


    Zhang Xuzhi started the car and left the mall. On the way, Liang ningru said again, "I can see that the little girl likes you very much. It''s not easy for you to meet someone who doesn''t dislike you. Just grasp it."


    Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t like to hear this. He feels that Liang ningru is still no better than himself when talking about the topic of life-long affairs.


    So he said, "don''t you worry at home? You''re so old that you don''t even have a boyfriend. Can''t a blind eye see you?"


    Well, this topic embarrassed the atmosphere again.


    Liang ningru felt that she had a bad start tonight. She had been blocked by Zhang Xuzhi twice and couldn''t answer.


    Today she is completely out of her usual standard.


    Next, no one spoke. Zhang Xuzhi drove Liang ningru to his house.


    Waiting for Liang ningru to open the door, he said, "I''ll arrange for you to meet again if I have time, but Chi Yu is really busy recently. Gu Xiaonian is pregnant. It''s a big event and he needs to spend more time with him."


    With these words, he smiled and sighed, "it''s really rare to meet such a good man. Gu Xiaonian is blessed."


    Liang ningru looked at Zhang Xuzhi and didn''t speak. He just waved his hand a little and turned into the community.


    On the other side, she hung up Zhang Xuzhi''s phone and leaned against the head of the bed. She said, "it''s not easy for you to come back earlier. Lao Zhang really has no eyesight."


    Chi met and thought about it, so he leaned over and began to be dishonest again.


    He said, "yes, I finally came back earlier. Let''s hurry up and do something to make everyone happy."


    He stared and patted his hand. "It''s what you think every day."


    Chi Yu was a little helpless. "How long did you say I had been vegetarian in front of me? I can drive meat now. Your stomach is big behind you, but I can''t. I''m really miserable."


    With a frown, Chi Yu didn''t seem to be particularly keen on these things before.


    Before the two divorced, Chi Yu also had needs in this regard, but it would not be like this.


    Chi Yu didn''t care about that. With a little strength in his hand, he tore away his clothes.


    Gu Nian felt a little itchy and smiled, "OK, I know, I know. Give me some time and I''ll wash."


    Both of them have had dinner. If they do such physical things again, she must go to bed directly when they are finished.


    So now I''ll finish all the things I have to do before going to bed.


    Chi Yu followed Gu Nian into the bathroom. Recently, he is really keen on places outside the bed.


    After thinking about it, my stomach is not very big now. After a while, when my stomach is big, Chi Yu may have to be a monk again.


    So it''s right to satisfy him a little during this period of time.


    It can''t be said that she is just meeting Chi Yu. After all, she also has needs.


    Today, I was a little more cooperative. After tossing in the bathroom, they went back to bed and tossed for a while.


    When I stopped completely, I turned over and went to sleep directly.


    Chi Yu was a little tired, but he still took his cell phone.


    There were messages sent by his men in the mobile phone. He simply looked at them. They were not very important, so he simply replied to two past messages.


    As soon as the two messages were answered, the mobile phone vibrated.


    A phone came in.


    He is quite familiar with this phone. This is Mr. Sui Jiada''s number.


    Chi Yu was stunned and looked at the time. It''s not too early for this time.


    Normally, Mr. Sui Jiada shouldn''t have called him so late.


    Chi Yu didn''t answer the phone.


    He is not sure whether Mr. Sui Jiada knows his whereabouts. If so, he is now in the old house. At this point, he should rest.


    In order to conform to common sense, it''s better not to answer the phone.


    Chi Yu muted his mobile phone and put it aside. Only then did he sleep with care in his arms.


    But this sleep woke up again in the middle of the night.


    He just turned over and felt the cold wind coming in, so he woke up.


    After thinking about it, Chi Yu took the phone and opened it. There was a message from Mr. Sui Jiada.


    Mr. Sui Jiada''s information is relatively short. He didn''t say any nonsense. He just said that he knew that he did something behind his back.


    Chi Yu stared at the information and smiled.


    These people finally reacted. He thought he would not notice until the Sui family finally. He did it.


    Chi Yu pinched the phone, thought about it, got up and went out of the room. He called his men.


    My men are not idle this evening.


    They went to the bank and said they were looking for any remaining useful clues.


    When Chi Yu called, they just found that there was a basement in the bank.


    But now the basement is empty.


    And they found a bone in the basement. It doesn''t look like an animal.

 Chapter 601

    Chi was stunned. Unexpectedly, he would have such an unexpected harvest.


    He asked his men to pack the bone and bring it back. He first looked at what it was, and then considered how to deal with it.


    My men immediately accepted it.


    Chi Yu asked again, "can you find anything else?"


    The men hesitated a little. "After the bank was checked, they should have come to clean it up and moved it very clean. At present, we haven''t found anything else except this bone."


    Chi Yu said, "it''s all right. A bone is enough. If you can make an article on this bone, it''s more useful than finding anything else."


    In the middle of the night, Chi Yu didn''t want to say too much. He hung up after almost giving orders.


    Then he stood in the corridor holding the phone for a while before turning back to the room.


    I was a little tired of being tossed by him before thinking about it. I didn''t find him leaving at all. I slept soundly.


    Chi Yu lowered his voice and went back to bed.


    After a while, he turned himself into his arms.


    Chi Yu helped cut her hair, leaned over to kiss her on the stomach, and finally closed his eyes with satisfaction.


    When I woke up the next day, I naturally didn''t see the shadow of Chi Yu.


    It''s getting late. She cleaned up and went downstairs.


    As a result, walking on the stairs, I saw several more people in the living room.


    The old lady of the Ruan family came to visit with her daughter-in-law and granddaughter.


    When he was stunned, he immediately smiled, "old lady, you''re here."


    The old lady shook her head slightly. "When on earth can you change your name, child?"


    With his mouth tilted, he didn''t answer, but hurried downstairs.


    The old lady of the Ruan family stared at her stomach and said, "I haven''t seen her for a while. Her stomach is so big. This little guy is growing very fast."


    The old lady of the Chi family smiled and said, "maybe you look very fast. We don''t feel it when we meet every day."


    The old lady of the Ruan family knew that she got up after consideration. Before eating, she quickly waved her hand, "you eat first. Don''t worry about us. We''ve been sitting here for so long. We don''t need your Kung Fu for a meal."


    Waiting for consideration, the old lady of the Ruan family sighed when she entered the restaurant.


    She said, "if we didn''t care so much at that time, ah Feng..."


    Next to Mrs. Sanfang quickly opened her mouth, "Mom, don''t think about it. Now saying these will only make you uncomfortable. We should adjust our mentality. Maybe there''s not enough time. When time is enough, this thing will naturally pass."


    The old lady of the Ruan family quickly shut up.


    It''s really useless to say anything.


    Ruan Chengfeng now sees the dragon head but not the tail. The old lady doesn''t even know when she last saw him.


    This man, up to now, has not come out of that emotional injury.


    This is something the old lady didn''t think of.


    After the meal, I went to the living room to chat with several wives of the Ruan family.


    Naturally, the topic revolves around her stomach.


    The old lady of the Ruan family said that Chi Yu should now focus on company and consideration. There are four big men of the Chi family guarding the company, so there will be no big trouble.


    Chi Yu doesn''t need to work too hard at this time.


    Gu Nian tilted his mouth and smiled, "I''m fine now. Ah Yuyou told me that he wanted to stop his work and concentrate on accompanying me until the child was born, but I don''t think I need this. He always turns around with me, and occasionally I feel annoyed."


    Then she laughed. The old lady of the Chi family knew that she was looking for a step for Chi Yu.


    She smiled and said, "this feeling, it also needs distance. I think they get along well now. Ah Yu''s temperament is very sticky now. I really want him to accompany Xiaonian all day. It''s estimated that Xiaonian will be annoyed."


    Gu Nian smiled and said to the old lady, "no, it''s really completely different from before. It''s very greasy."


    On the other side, the third wife of the Ruan family joked and thought, "it''s not because she loves you. We all know what character ah Yu was in the past. A cold person doesn''t even have a smile. If he''s tired of you, he must have put you on the tip of his heart."


    When this word came out, the topic was completely taken away.


    Gu Nian took the opportunity to collect his eyes and thought of Chi Yu. Naturally, he thought of the things he had to face.


    The company should not be the most important. Now the main thing is how to bring down the Sui family.


    Sui family


    With a sigh of concern, such a big family can''t be shaken at once.


    Chi Yu on the other side is not in the company. He is in the warehouse. His men took the bones found in the bank. At first glance, they are not animal bones.


    Chi Yu picked up the bone with a soft cloth, looked at it, and then frowned, "it seems to be a human leg bone."


    The subordinate nodded, "we think so. When we found this bone yesterday, we searched it again in the basement, but unfortunately we didn''t find anything else. This bone should have been missed when those people cleaned it up."


    The bones were buried in the soil in the corner of the basement.


    If it wasn''t for a thorough search, they wouldn''t see it.


    Chi Yu looked at the bone for a long time. It should be the leg bone of an adult.


    He put the bone down, thought about it, turned to his opponent and said, "put the bone back where you found before, and then I''ll deal with it."


    His men quickly wrapped the bones and took them down.


    Chi Yu called Zhang Xuzhi again.


    Zhang Xuzhi was sleeping. He was still tucked in the quilt on this sunny day.


    Chi Yu spoke directly on the phone, "I''ll go to your club later. Let''s discuss something together."


    One of Zhang Xu''s ears suddenly came to his senses. He said, "it''s because I didn''t meet yesterday. OK, OK, come here now. I''ll call Liang ningru and ask her to come too. Last night, she complained about me and said I wasn''t reliable. I''ll let her see what''s reliable."


    Chi Yu didn''t stop him. He really needed Liang ningru''s help in the matter of human bones.


    After hanging up, Chi Yu ordered the next action, and then drove towards Zhang Xuzhi.


    It''s just that the car had problems halfway.


    Chi Yu obviously saw two cars flanking him at his left and right rear.


    I don''t want to do anything to him. I just want to force him to stop.


    Chi Yu almost knew who the other party was. He directly drove slowly to the roadside to stop and wanted to see what tricks the other party could play.


    He opened the door, leaned down against the body and looked at the two cars that followed.


    Chi Yu had a smile on his face.


    The two cars were parked next to his car, and two people pushed the door down.


    Judging from their dress, they should be bodyguards.


    One of them opened his mouth and said respectfully, "Mr. Chi, our old man wants to see you. Please come with us."

 Chapter 602

    Chi Yu didn''t move, but smiled, "if I don''t go."


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, "Mr. Chi, please don''t embarrass us. We also obey orders."


    Chi Yu sneered, took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    He dialed Mr. Sui Jiada''s number.


    There immediately picked it up. His voice smiled as before. He said, "ah Yu, are you finished?"


    Chi Yu''s tone was also very good. "Tell me what Mr. Da wants to tell me on the phone. There''s no need to make such a big fuss. When people who don''t know see it, they thought it was some gang that came out to do things, which had a bad impact."


    The eldest gentleman laughed, "not so bad. I just want to invite you over for a cup of tea. It must be my two silent subordinates who can''t express clearly, which makes you misunderstand. Where does it involve gangs? Now it''s a society ruled by law. We are all law-abiding citizens. Abiding by discipline and law is the norm, don''t you think so?"


    Chi Yu Oh, the sound was a little long. It sounded perfunctory and lazy.


    He said, "if I drink tea, I won''t go there. I haven''t slept well recently. The doctor reminded me to drink less coffee and tea."


    In fact, it''s not very polite to refuse.


    There was no movement from Mr. Sui Jiada.


    Chi Yu tilted his mouth and didn''t feel anything wrong at all. He immediately said, "if there''s really nothing important, I''ll hang up first. You know I''m busy this day. There are several cooperation projects to be discussed in the company. The company has a lot of business, which is too tiring."


    The implied meaning of this remark was also recognized by Mr. Sui Jiada.


    Sui''s company has recently stranded several cooperation projects. There''s really nothing to be busy with.


    The development of the company has obviously begun to decline.


    Mr. Sui almost gnashed his teeth.


    Chi Yu had a different attitude towards him in the past.


    Sure enough, he has a problem. It seems that the information he tested yesterday was correct.


    Chi Yu hung up the phone without waiting for Mr. Sui Jiada to speak.


    Then he took his cell phone and waved it to the two bodyguards. He directly turned and got into the car, closed the door, started the car, and stepped on the accelerator to go out.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other and didn''t understand what Chi Yu meant.


    Chi Yu''s phone call was to Mr. Da, which they knew. Did Mr. da just let people go?


    Chi Yu''s car disappeared, and one of the bodyguards remembered to call Mr. Sui Jiada.


    Mr. Sui Jiada answered the phone, but without waiting for his subordinates to ask, he said waste.


    Then the phone was hung up again.


    The two hands looked at each other. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Chi Yu here drove directly to Zhang Xuzhi''s club.


    When he arrived, Liang ningru had not come. Zhang Xuzhi had just washed, changed his clothes and came down from the second floor.


    When he saw Chi Yu, he immediately said, "what''s the matter? There seems to be something wrong with your expression. Who provoked you?"


    After saying that, he immediately added, "I really can''t think of anyone who dares to provoke the status of the eldest young master of the Chi family, so don''t you look at your face?"


    He looks like a thief and a little cheap. He directly makes the pool speechless.


    Chi Yu was too lazy to listen to his gossip and said directly, "I asked someone to touch the bank again last night and found that there was a basement in it. The basement has been emptied, but maybe they were in a panic when they cleaned it up. They left something and my people found it."


    At that time, Zhang Xuzhi came to the spirit head and hurried over, "what is missing, something very important?"


    It''s not important. Now Chi Yu can''t say it. He just opened his mouth, "it seems to be a human bone."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s eyes suddenly stared.


    Human bones, this is really a very important thing.


    Zhang Xuzhi said tentatively, "you mean, there has been a homicide in the bank?"


    He hit his mouth. "Did you bring the bone? What kind of bone?"


    Chi Yu shook his head, "this kind of thing is still in the basement."


    Zhang Xuzhi clenched his left hand and hit it in the palm of his right hand. Then he said, "when Liang ningru comes, I''ll tell her that she has a little relationship with the police. Let her tell the police and search again. Ouch, bones are still human bones. It''s not small to listen to this."


    Chi Yu sat on the sofa and leaned back, "well, if it''s really human bones, things must be bigger than we thought."


    After saying this, he told Zhang Xuzhi about the matter that Mr. Sui Jiada sent someone to follow him on the way. He didn''t say it in particular, but he roughly told Zhang Xuzhi that Mr. Sui Jiada should have found their behind the scenes conspiracy.


    One of Zhang Xu lifted his clothes and stood up. "I''m afraid he won''t succeed. The old calf doesn''t do personnel. He hasn''t bumped into me before. If he bumped into me, I''d have taken his home before."


    Zhang Xiaoye has always been afraid of heaven and earth. He feels that everyone is inferior to him.


    Chi Yu was immune to his confident attitude. He even nodded in agreement, "well, what I said is that Mr. DA may have been afraid of you and avoided you. Now he has offended me and offended you by the way. He may regret to die."


    He said so carefully that Zhang Xuzhi immediately recognized the reverse meaning of this sentence.


    He tut tut several times, "Chi Yu, tell me about you. You don''t learn good, but you learn bad. You and Gu Xiaonian come together. Why is this mouth getting more and more poisonous."


    Chi Yu hooked his mouth and didn''t answer him again.


    The two men waited for a while, and Liang ningru came.


    It can be seen that Liang Ning Tathagata was a little worried. He got out of the car, opened the door and ran in directly.


    Liang ningru entered the club hall. The first thing she looked at was Chi Yu. Then she looked at Zhang Xuzhi, "what''s the matter? Is there a new clue?"


    Zhang Xuzhi asked Liang ningru to sit down and then said, "there seems to be a problem in the bank. There should be something missing during the last inspection."


    Liang ningru blinked and glanced at Chi Yu from the corner of his eye. "What did you find in it again, right?"


    Chi Yu nodded, "my people went to check it yesterday. There is a basement in it."


    "And the basement?" Liang ningru was stunned.


    She shared information with her former colleagues and knew what the specific situation was like after checking at the bank.


    I didn''t hear them mention a basement.


    Chi Yu thought about it and then said, "in the yard, it''s in the corner. It''s not very impressive."


    It''s normal to miss this kind of thing. The pattern in the bank is a little complicated and looks winding.


    It''s easy to miss some positions.


    Liang ningru nodded, "well, let me say it again with my colleagues and ask them to send someone again to search the place thoroughly."


    Then she looked up at the words, "thank you, thank you for providing these clues."


    Chi Yu leaned on the sofa with an unsophisticated expression. "I also have my own purpose, not just to uphold justice."


    They are adults and have their own considerations when doing anything.


    Liang ningru can understand what he said.


    But Liang ningru still said, "thank you. No matter what your purpose is, it has helped us a lot."


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little unhappy nearby.


    Liang ningru was so polite to Chi Yu, who had just seen both sides, but he was cold to himself who had been busy and gave her clues.


    Is this still a person?

 Chapter 603

    Liang ningru didn''t care about Zhang Xuzhi''s expression.


    Now she has caught up with Chi Yu, and the natural focus is all on Chi Yu''s side.


    Liang ningru talked all his questions to Chi Yu.


    She mainly suspected that there was a bigger boss hidden behind the scenes at the bank.


    If someone hadn''t carefully planned all this, according to the scattered forces in the bank, it couldn''t have been flawed for so many years.


    The bank''s sense of existence in society is not high.


    If it hadn''t been for a series of investigations on the bank, the bank would not have been in the sight of the police so far.


    Chi Yu nodded and said with reservations, "there should be a behind the scenes person pushing, but there are many forces in the bank, which should be mixed by all forces. This may be clearer when we conduct follow-up investigation."


    Zhang Xuzhi pursed his mouth beside him, and his eyes wandered back and forth between Chi Yu and Liang ningru.


    Some words, Liang ningru didn''t tell him yesterday, obviously reserved for him.


    He was very unhappy and felt that he was looked down upon by Liang ningru again.


    Liang ningru didn''t care about Zhang Xuzhi at all, and didn''t give him any more light.


    She brought out the things she had analyzed with Zhang Xuzhi yesterday and wanted to discuss with Chi Yu again.


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little unhappy now. He stared at Liang ningru. "Didn''t we say these things yesterday, and our opinions are unified. What do you mean now? Don''t you believe my judgment? Now I want Chi Yu to give you new ideas?"


    Liang ningru really didn''t hide at all, nodded, "I really don''t believe you. Compared with your analysis, I think Mr. Chi''s may be more reasonable and comprehensive."


    Good guy, you killed the donkey when you unloaded the mill. You killed it so fast.


    Zhang Xuzhi has never seen his face turn so fast.


    He was so angry that he almost didn''t come up and pout.


    He looked at Liang ningru. "OK, you''re good. You''re really good."


    Liang ningrucai doesn''t care whether Zhang Xuzhi is angry or not. He turns around and continues to discuss with Chi Yu what to do after that, so as to find out all the forces behind the bank.


    Zhang Xuzhi originally thought that the three people would sit together, express their opinions, have their own ideas and put forward their own suggestions. He had already thought of the picture, which was very harmonious and beautiful.


    As a result, the two obviously caught up and kicked him out.


    This is not the situation he wants to see at all.


    Zhang Xuzhi waited beside him gnashing his teeth. After a while, Liang ningru and Chi Yu had a gap.


    He quickly interrupted, "let me see. In fact, it''s very simple to deal with this matter. I think..."


    Before he finished, Liang ningru said, "I already knew what you think yesterday. You don''t have to say it."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s eyes almost popped out.


    Liang ningru took care of himself and then said, "Mr. Zhang has been spoiled since childhood and has been sitting here for a long time. I think you can go and have a rest first. We can solve it ourselves without you."


    Zhang Xuzhi was so angry that he stood up at once. "Well, I understand what you mean. Since you think I''m useless, I''ll give you the venue. You two should study it yourself. I don''t care about anything."


    What he said was an angry word. After that, he didn''t go far. He just turned and sat on the sofa.


    And pulling his face was obviously unhappy.


    Chi Yu was the way to understand Zhang Xuzhi, but he didn''t pay attention to him because of his child''s temper.


    Liang ningru didn''t bother to talk to him at all.


    So these two people really didn''t care about him. They continued to talk about the topic just now.


    Zhang Xuzhi waited for a while, but no one came to coax him. His lungs were going to explode.


    He couldn''t help coughing several times, and no one paid attention to him.


    But the mobile phone rang at the right time.


    Zhang Xuzhi quickly took it. It was Xu Jianing who called.


    He looked up at Chi Yu and Liang ningru, and quickly picked up the phone. His voice was loud and loud, "what''s the matter, Jianing, what''s the matter with me?"


    Xu Jianing''s voice over there was as vibrant as ever. "I want to ask if you have anything at noon. Why don''t you have dinner together at noon? You invited me yesterday. How about I invite you today? I just heard from my colleagues that there is a good barbecue shop. If one person used to be a little boring, two people are just right."


    Zhang Xuzhi uttered a loud voice. He said, "ask me to have dinner together. OK, OK, you ask me. Naturally, I have time. I''ll pick you up later. How about it?"


    Xu Jianing giggled over there, "OK, I''ll wait for you at the school gate."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Xuzhi smiled, then stood up and went to Chi Yu and Liang ningru, "ouch, I''m really sorry. I have an appointment and can''t accompany you."


    Liang ningru looked at him like a joke. From beginning to end, she and Chi Yu didn''t need his company.


    Liang ningru waved his hand directly, "OK, go and meet your little girlfriend. Anyway, you can''t use you here."


    Her understatement really made Zhang Xuzhi unhappy again.


    Zhang Xuzhi licked his back teeth, and then turned his eyes to Chi Yu.


    Originally, Chi Yu was expected to say something. As a result, Chi Yu looked up at one of Zhang Xu and nodded, "if you''re busy, go."


    Neither of them left him. He really couldn''t find a step.


    He nodded. His voice was inexplicably cruel. He nodded, "OK, OK, you have a good chat. I hope you can talk about something."


    After this sentence, he left the club directly.


    Chi Yu and Liang ningru looked at each other and smiled helplessly.


    Obviously, he has an appointment himself. It seems that Chi Yu and Liang ningru pushed him away.


    Liang ningru looked at Zhang Xuzhi''s figure disappear from the door of the club, and then hissed, "I just want to see my girlfriend, but I don''t want to be the same, and I don''t know who to show it to."


    Chi Yu held his eyes and said, "I''m a little curious about what his girlfriend looks like."


    Liang ningru blinked. "I saw a good little girl yesterday. She is very optimistic and sunny. She is full of vitality. That''s right. Zhang Xuzhi is a little blind."


    Chi Yu felt a little curious. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Liang ningru. "What kind of girl do you think is more suitable to be with Zhang Xuzhi?"


    Liang ningru became more energetic as soon as he heard this, more energetic than when he discussed those clues with Chi Yu just now.


    She said, "if Zhang Xuzhi is out of tune, he must find someone who can suppress him. I saw the girl yesterday and felt that I couldn''t stop him."


    Chi Yu''s sight turned around Liang ningru, took it back, smiled and asked, "what kind of girl can suppress him? Xu Zhi can''t suppress his temper."


    Liang ningru smashed it and smashed it. "No, he was spoiled since childhood. It''s true that ordinary little girls can''t stop him. He needs people who don''t look up to him and don''t care about his identity."


    But Liang ningru said, "people who don''t like him can''t be with him, so there''s no help."


    Therefore, the girls with Zhang Xuzhi are expected to be harmed by him.


    He is a scourge in himself, a scourge that no one wants to accept.

 Chapter 604

    Zhang Xuzhi went out from the club and his expression was not very good.


    He drove to the gate of the dance school and waited for Xu Jianing.


    The waiting process was a little long. Zhang Xuzhi smoked one cigarette after another and didn''t know what he was upset about.


    He took out his cell phone. There was a message sent by Gu Nian and asked him how he was recently.


    He was gnashing his teeth when he saw such information.


    how?


    It''s not good at all. She was almost blown up by her husband just now.


    However, with a cigarette in his mouth, he replied to Gu Nian with a message in the past. What he said was against his heart. He said: I''m very good, and my life is natural and comfortable.


    Chatting by means of information, naturally I don''t know the truth of his words.


    There was another message from Gu Nian. There were only three words: that''s good.


    Zhang Xuzhi put his mobile phone up and sighed.


    What''s good? He''s still sore in his chest.


    After waiting for a while, the school will be over.


    Zhang Xuzhi also didn''t look at the school gate. Gu Zi sat in the car and waited.


    Xu Jianing came out and swept around, then ran over happily, opened the door and got on the bus directly, "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Zhang Xuzhi tried his best to stabilize his mood. "No, I''ve just arrived. Let''s go. I''m not going to eat barbecue. Tell me where it is."


    Xu Jianing happily fastened his seat belt and pointed to the front, "turn left at that intersection."


    Zhang Xuzhi started the car and drove out.


    This mind is a little out of control. What I can''t control is always thinking about the picture discussed by Chi Yu and Liang ningru just now.


    Those two people are really like no one else. They seem to have forgotten his existence, which is an insult to Mr. Zhang, who has always had a strong sense of existence.


    Moreover, it was obvious that Liang ningru caught up with Chi Yu through him and kicked him. It was thanks to her.


    His mind just flashed like this. At the red light at the intersection in front of him, he should have put on the brake, but I don''t know how his brain didn''t coordinate with his body and directly turned into a foot of the accelerator.


    Without suspense, his car banged into the ass of the car in front.


    The driver of the car in front was startled. After getting off the bus, he looked at Zhang Xuzhi''s car. Maybe he wanted to scold.


    As a result, I saw that other people''s car was more than ten times better than my own, so I changed my mouth, "I''ll park here well, big brother, you''re going to send me away."


    Zhang Xuzhi was also in a trance, and then he was angry and said a dirty word, "fuck, you can kiss it."


    Xu Jianing was obviously frightened.


    She patted her chest, took a breath, and said, "fortunately, it''s no big deal, it''s all right."


    Zhang Xuzhi pushed the door to get off and looked at the result of the collision between the two cars.


    It can''t be said to be very serious, but it doesn''t look like a slight scratch. The two headlights in front of his car were all smashed, and the other''s trunk was also deformed.


    Zhang Xuzhi waved his hand, "I''m fully responsible for how to deal with it."


    Zhang Xuzhi turned and looked at Xu Jianing. "Either you go to dinner first. I don''t know whether the processing is fast or slow. Don''t delay your work in the afternoon."


    Xu Jianing was a little disappointed. She thought about it and said, "I''ll stay here with you. Maybe it can be handled faster. Two people can have another meal."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t speak. The other driver called the police first.


    Zhang Xuzhi took out the phone and called his men. Where did he need to deal with this kind of thing himself.


    His men came faster than the traffic police. When they came over and saw that there was such a big problem with the car, they were so scared that they hurried up to Zhang Xuzhi, "young master, are you all right?"


    Zhang Xuzhi came out with a cigarette in his mouth, "what can I do?"


    The traffic police came later. There was no objection to this division of responsibility. In fact, it was easy to deal with.


    Zhang Xuzhi only waited for the traffic police to deal with it, and then said to his men, "I''ll give you the rest. I''ll go to dinner first."


    The man nodded, "you go, you go."


    Zhang Xuzhi turned and looked at Xu Jianing. "Let''s go."


    There is some distance from the barbecue shop here. Zhang Xuzhi directly got into his car and took Xu Jianing to the barbecue shop.


    Xu Jianing didn''t know why. He was a little excited after getting on the bus.


    Zhang Xuzhi glanced at her, "what''s the matter with you? Smile like that. What''s the fun?"


    Xu Jianing shook his head, and his voice was soft and soft. "I just suddenly think you''re handsome."


    Zhang Xuzhi hissed, "where is handsome? Is it handsome to drive and touch someone''s car?"


    Xu Jianing shook his head again, "it''s not because of this."


    She couldn''t say what it was because of.


    But Zhang Xuzhi''s attitude and tone made her feel that this man was cool and handsome.


    Zhang Xuzhi hehe did not take her words to heart.


    The two went to the barbecue shop and ordered a lot of food and drink like people who had nothing to do.


    Zhang Xuzhi stared at his mobile phone all the way. Chi Yu and Liang ningru didn''t know how they were talking.


    These two people really didn''t take him seriously. Unexpectedly, no one called him to ask where he is now.


    Zhang Xuzhi felt that his self-esteem seemed to have been hurt by 10000 points.


    So at dinner, he was relatively silent. Xu Jianing said a lot of interesting things that happened in school, and he couldn''t pull out a smile.


    Xu Jianing said that in the end, he gradually felt boring, so he shut his mouth.


    The two men had dinner and came out of the barbecue shop. Zhang Xuzhi bowed his head and smelled his body. There was a smell of barbecue.


    He sighed and turned to look at Xu Jianing. "I''ll take you back."


    Xu Jianing looked at the time. In fact, it''s not time to go to work in the afternoon.


    She hesitated a little. "Why don''t we go around."


    Zhang Xuzhi refused directly, "I don''t want to go anywhere because of the smell of barbecue."


    He really didn''t get along with girls. If he didn''t know this, he actually made the other party very embarrassed.


    Xu Jianing looked a little embarrassed, nodded immediately and said, "yes, that''s all right, then I''ll go back to school."


    Zhang Xuzhi took her to the car. On his way back, he passed the intersection where he hit the tail.


    The cars have gone, and now the road is clear.


    Zhang Xuzhi took a glance and took back his sight. When he crashed just now, he actually thought of Liang ningru''s face.


    That woman is really Ke him.


    Just thinking of her can cause a car accident.


    Zhang Xuzhi sent Xu Jianing back to school. When Xu Jianing pushed the door and got off, he turned back to Zhang Xuzhi and said, "do you have time in the evening? Why don''t we go out in the evening."


    The so-called stroll should be a disguised date.


    Zhang Xuzhi frowned and thought again before saying, "see if there''s time. I''m not sure now. I have a lot of things in a day."


    Xu Jianing looked forward to the expression and slowly stopped. Oh, he said, "also, if you have time in the evening, call me."


    Zhang Xuzhi gave a vague hum, and then started the car and drove out without waiting for Xu Jianing to go first.


    Steel straight man Zhang Xuzhi drove all the way to his club.


    Chi Yu and Liang ningru are no longer here.


    He stood in the hall of the club and looked at the sofa where Chi Yu and Liang ningru sat just now. He felt more and more uncomfortable.


    The two men left without telling him.

 Chapter 605

    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t find Xu Jianing at night, but went to Liang ningru''s residence.


    Liang ningru had just finished his meal and was a little surprised to see him coming.


    She lived in a medium-sized residential building. She came down and stood at the door of the unit door, looking at Zhang Xuzhi, "what are you doing here?"


    After drinking a little wine, Zhang Xuzhi was a little bolder, "you bitch, it''s very harmful."


    Liang ningru couldn''t understand what he said. He hummed, "if you drink too much, go to your girlfriend. Come to me and spill something."


    Zhang Xuzhi went to Liang ningru, "I''ll find you. Without you, I can crash?"


    He reached out and grabbed Liang ningru''s arm, "you did it..."


    There were a lot of words in the back, but before he could say it, Liang ningru turned his arm, pinched Zhang Xuzhi''s wrist, and twisted his hand behind him with a little force.


    At the same time, she put her elbow on Zhang Xuzhi''s back.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t take precautions at all. He cried a few times, "you bitch, it''s sinister enough. You can do it again when I don''t pay attention."


    Liang ningru had just finished his meal, but he didn''t want to waste his energy here. He pushed him out, "are you sick? I don''t have time to talk to you. I''ll go back."


    Zhang Xuzhi still cried and came to stop Liang ningru.


    As a result, Liang ningru suddenly stepped into the corridor.


    Zhang Xuzhi stopped and stared at Liang ningru''s back.


    After a long time, he sneered, "I scared you away. Next time, see how I deal with you."


    Zhang Xuzhi took a taxi back to the club.


    Liang ningru returned home, stood on the balcony and looked down.


    Zhang Xuzhi was out of sight, and she breathed out.


    This guy is like a dog skin plaster.


    The bank that had been checked was thoroughly checked again the next day.


    This time it was on the news.


    It is said that there is a self dug basement in the bank. A leg bone of a male adult was found in the basement.


    So something bad must have happened to this bank in the past.


    At present, the identity of the owner of the leg bone has not been determined.


    The police also searched around the bank to see if they could find the rest of the body.


    When I saw this message, I just woke up and was a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, a human bone was found. It can be seen that there is a lot of dirt in the bank.


    If the Sui family can be involved because of the bank, the Sui family will face a lot of things this time.


    After reading the news, I simply cleaned it up and went downstairs.


    It was in the afternoon that the old lady basked in the sun in the open space in front of the main building.


    The old lady put an empty chair next to her and sat down. "Grandma, didn''t you take a nap?"


    The old lady smiled, "I slept, but now I''m old and sleep less. I woke up in 20 or 30 minutes."


    After that, she said another sentence. She said, "the Sui family called and the second Mr. Sui family came to the birthday right away. Normally, the young master of the Sui family has just died. It shouldn''t be done with great enthusiasm, but the Sui family means to rush for joy and make it more lively by taking advantage of the second Mr. Sui''s birthday."


    Then the old lady smiled faintly, "there said she wanted to invite us over."


    He frowned, "Mr. Sui''s second birthday?"


    The old lady nodded. "In the past, the second Mr. Sui family didn''t make big plans for their birthday. They all closed the door and had fun. This year, they may really want to dilute the affairs of the young master of the Sui family. I heard the meaning on the phone. It seems that they want to do it more grandly."


    The old lady sighed, "my bones are not past. They want to be lively. They must invite young people. Where we old guys used to be lively, you and ah Yu can have a look. If you have time, you can go there."


    I hesitated in my mind and said something vaguely. Let''s see it again.


    When Chi Yu came back from work at night, he mentioned the matter to him and asked him if he knew it.


    Chi Yu was stunned. The Sui family didn''t tell him about it. It seems that they just called the old house.


    Chi Yu''s expression was a little serious. "Who called the Sui family?"


    Gu Nian shook his head. "I don''t know. It seems that grandma answered the phone."


    Chi Yu nodded, "I''ll ask grandma later."


    But when you call the old house, you don''t specify who to invite. Generally, you can invite anyone from the Chi family.


    Gu Nian didn''t speak again. When she was going to sleep at night, she remembered this scene, and then asked Chi Yu, "who called the Sui family?"


    Chi yuhum smiled and said, "it''s Mr. Sui Jiada."


    This is interesting. Mr. Sui Jiada was not very happy with him on the phone.


    Now he calls the old house and asks the Chi family to attend Mr. er''s birthday party.


    What do you think? There are pits in it.


    Gu Nian turned over and looked at Chi Yu, "are we going to go there?"


    Chi Yu thought, "if you stay at home, I''ll see the situation. If you can''t, I''ll go and have a look."


    Now that you have a big stomach, you can prevaricate this matter with any excuse.


    After thinking about it, he nodded, "OK, I didn''t really want to go to their house."


    She has a bad relationship with Sui Qing, and naturally has a bad relationship with other people in the Sui family.


    Caring for people who don''t hide and tuck, you have to face them when you get there.


    People''s birthday party used to embarrass themselves. It''s not a smash.


    So we just don''t go over it, so as not to panic everyone.


    When she was going to sleep, she suddenly remembered another thing. She said, "have you been in touch with Sui Qing recently?"


    Chi Yu has closed his eyes and his voice is vague. "I haven''t contacted recently, and it''s not convenient for her to contact."


    "I don''t know if her second uncle will get her back after his birthday."


    Chi Yu slowly opened his eyes and thought seriously, "if you don''t say, I''ve forgotten this stubble. I should take her home. If she''s not here, the scene is really not very good-looking."


    Gu Nian turned over and leaned against Chi Yu''s arm. "If Sui Qing wants to leave, this is a good opportunity."


    Chi Yu thought and didn''t speak, so he hugged his care in his arms.


    This matter needs to be asked again when he meets Sui Qing.


    According to Sui Qing''s meaning, it seems that he doesn''t want to leave so soon.


    For the next few days, I have been paying attention to the news on the Internet.


    The legal person and several partners at the bank were all arrested.


    But they all said they didn''t know the existence of the basement.


    They said that the factory occupied by the bank was rented by them.


    Because the bank doesn''t need production and operation, it doesn''t need to understand the whole factory terrain.


    They just use the shell of the factory to do their own things.


    They don''t know exactly what''s going on in the basement, and they don''t need a basement at all according to the scope of their business.


    Anyway, one by one, it is obvious that these people have discussed it in advance.


    The trial was prolonged.


    Judging from the news on the Internet, there seems to be no good progress for a while.


    She doesn''t know much information because she can''t analyze too many things. Even if she works hard, there are still some missing places.


    She doesn''t want to talk to Chi Yu. Chi Yu always has reservations about her and always says that these things don''t need her to worry about.


    So Gu Nian called Zhang Xuzhi when his mind was knotted again.


    Zhang Xuzhi happens to be dating.


    Just after Gu Nian asked Zhang Xuzhi what he was doing, he heard a girl''s voice say, "Xuzhi, do you want to eat this?"


    When I was stunned, I didn''t speak.


    Zhang Xuzhi obviously turned his head and said to the girls around him, "don''t eat, eat by yourself."


    The girl smiled, "then I''ll eat it all."


    Listen to the tone of this speech is a bit like being spoiled. It can be seen that the relationship between the two people is really good.


    Gu Nian didn''t know what to say. She didn''t expect Zhang Xu to talk hard some time ago. She said it was easy to find a woman. A few days later, she really had a woman around her.


    This woman is definitely not Liang ningru, although I can''t hear Liang ningru''s voice.


    But Liang ningru certainly wouldn''t talk to Zhang Xuzhi like this.


    Zhang Xuzhi waited. When he saw that Gu Nian didn''t make a sound, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter? He didn''t speak when he called."


    He smiled and said, "is it convenient for you to talk?"


    Zhang Xuzhi immediately understood the meaning of consideration. He said, "wait a minute."


    Then he heard Zhang Xuzhi say to the girl around him, "eat first, and I''ll go out and answer the phone."


    The girl was clever, and she was not unhappy. Zhang Xuzhi called behind her back and answered crisply, "OK, I''ll wait for you here."

 Chapter 606

    Gu Nian waited for Zhang Xuzhi to say something a few seconds later.


    She said, "Lao Zhang, did you really find a girlfriend?"


    Chi Yu mentioned it to her before, but Gu Nian didn''t believe it at all.


    She felt that Zhang Xuzhi was making a big face.


    His character, to be honest, is not easy to find a girlfriend even if he is blessed with status.


    Zhang Xuzhi is absolutely qualified to be a friend, but as a boyfriend, it is obvious that his muscles and veins have not been opened up.


    Moreover, it''s not a short time for Gu Nian to communicate with Zhang Xuzhi. He didn''t see any opposite sex around him. How can he find it.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t seem to want to answer the question positively, so he said vaguely, "almost."


    In fact, he and Xu Jianing didn''t really pierce that layer of window paper.


    He never confessed to Xu Jiaying very seriously.


    Xu Jianing hinted at him several times, but Zhang Xuzhi didn''t take the move directly every time.


    He doesn''t know what''s wrong with himself.


    According to his current behavior, if he has nothing to do, he will ask Xu Jianing out for dinner and a movie. Obviously, it is something that only male and female friends will do.


    But every time he talked about the relationship between the two people, he didn''t want to open the door and really make it clear.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I really like that girl. Take it out and meet us some day."


    Zhang Xuzhi frowned unconsciously, and then answered vaguely, "look, there''s time one day."


    Gu Nian didn''t know Zhang Xuzhi''s expression now. He just thought he was a little shy and smiled, "why, a little girlfriend is like a baby, afraid of being seen by others?"


    Zhang Xuzhi said no, and then said, "how can I tell you that she and I are still in further contact. Even now, I don''t want to put on too big a battle and scare the little girl of others. Let''s run in and get along first."


    Gu Nian hasn''t seen Zhang Xuzhi like this. In her impression, Zhang Xuzhi has always been a dry image.


    She said, "Lao Zhang, you don''t have to be afraid of wolves before and tigers after. In fact, love is not as complex as you think. Everything is open. Let each other know what they think in their hearts. If everyone has the same idea, then it''s a place. It''s likely that other girls haven''t considered so much as you. Maybe they really have that meaning and want to know more friends around you."


    Zhang Xuzhi grabbed his hair. He was a little upset in his heart, so he said perfunctorily, "yes, let me tell her. In this way, I''ll take her to see my friend suddenly. I''m also a little afraid that she will be frightened. The little girl is not old and should not have too much courage."


    Gu Nian laughed over there, "but to tell you the truth, Lao Zhang, I''m really surprised."


    What was the specific accident? Gu Nian didn''t say it directly, and Zhang Xuzhi didn''t ask.


    The topic is over.


    Later, Gu Nian also asked about the progress of things at the bank.


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little unhappy when he mentioned this. He mainly remembered that Liang ningru and Chi met two pictures that crossed him and talked very speculatively.


    These two people really can''t be human.


    Obviously, he is the most important link in the middle.


    But the two men ignored him.


    As long as Zhang Xuzhi remembered, he felt uncomfortable scratching his heart and liver.


    So after thinking and asking, Zhang Xuzhi was silent for a few seconds and said, "why don''t you ask your husband about this matter? Your husband is a cow now. He knows astronomy and geography. There has been nothing he doesn''t understand in China for 5000 years."


    That''s a little shocking.


    Gu Nian said, "what''s the matter? You have a conflict with Chi Yu?"


    "No, who can quarrel with him." Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t want anything else. He can''t lose his noodles.


    He then said, "what I''m telling you is the truth. Your husband is now online with Liang ningru''s woman, exchanging information. Everything is clear and clear. Why do you come and ask me with him?"


    I didn''t speak for a while.


    Zhang Xuzhi continued on his own, "I was afraid that the information in your family might be missed and I didn''t understand it. I had a good job in the middle. I carried all the things on the police side to him. Good guy, he and Liang ningru hit it and kicked me directly. Although I didn''t care much about it, did you say so? I think it''s better not to tell me about those things, I won''t worry about it. Don''t bother me if they do something by themselves. It''s best, don''t you say. "


    After such a big call, Gu Nian almost understood the meaning of Zhang Xuzhi''s words.


    Zhang Xiaoye is still a child who hasn''t grown up. He can still be jealous.


    After thinking about it twice, "you mean you think our ah Yu and Miss Liang are too close, don''t you? Don''t worry. Ah Yu is married and doesn''t have much contact with Miss Liang. There can''t be anything else. As a wife, I don''t worry. What are you worried about?"


    Zhang Xuzhi was so angry that he couldn''t get angry. "Gu Xiaonian, are you teasing me to pretend to be confused? That''s not what I said. Can''t you hear the other meaning in my words. Where am I worried that they will call? Ah Yu and the woman are not such people. I''m not worried about this one."


    Gu smiled, "what are you angry about? Since you''re not worried about what terrible feelings they will have, you''re angry that they ignored you and walked closer, aren''t you?"


    "No," Zhang Xuzhi repeatedly denied.


    He felt a little confused with Gu Nian, and vaguely felt that Gu Nian was messing with him.


    How could he worry about any intolerable feelings between the two people.


    I don''t think the two of them come closer and feel uncomfortable.


    I just think they should not ignore themselves and take him seriously.


    Zhang Xuzhi hissed a few times. It was a little unclear.


    He was in a good mood just now, but now he''s in a bad mood again.


    So Zhang Xuzhi said, "forget it, I won''t tell you. I have something else to do here. I have to be busy first."


    Gu Nian smiled and said, "I see. Your little girlfriend is still waiting for you over there. Go."


    Then he repeated, "if you really decide to make a decision with others, bring it out to us one day. I also want to know what kind of person can make you take this step."


    And she also wanted to know whether the girl liked Zhang Xuzhi or the conditions he attached.


    Zhang Xuzhi still didn''t answer this question positively this time. He just said, "let''s talk about it then."


    When the phone hung up, Zhang Xuzhi took a breath out, and then grabbed his hair angrily.


    He thought of Liang ningru again and couldn''t control it. He began to feel uncomfortable.


    How could he suspect that Chi Yu and Liang ningru are not pure.


    Chi Yu needless to say, Liang ningru also knows that although the woman is not likable, she can be honest.


    He can''t deny this. Liang ningru is a good girl.

 Chapter 607

    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t contact Liang ningru for two days.


    The main reason was that he couldn''t go on with his breath in his heart.


    Liang ningru should not want to ignore him, but really busy.


    Because Zhang Xuzhi''s younger brother wandered around the gym for two days and said that Liang ningru didn''t go there. No one knows where she went.


    Zhang Xuzhi was already upset, and he was even more uncomfortable when he heard such news.


    The woman didn''t look for him for two days. It seems that she really didn''t realize what a serious mistake she made when she talked with Chi Yu that day.


    Zhang Xuzhi endured it. Finally, he couldn''t help it. In the evening, he drove to the downstairs of Liang ningru''s house.


    At 90 o''clock, normally Liang ningru should be at home.


    He hesitated downstairs for a long time, and finally called Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru didn''t answer the first time.


    Zhang Xuzhi cursed and threw his cell phone in the co pilot''s position. He wanted to drive away as if he had not been here.


    But he couldn''t help it, so he waited in the car for more than ten minutes, took his cell phone and called Liang ningru.


    This time Liang ningru answered. His voice was very flat and asked him what happened.


    Zhang Xuzhi was angry. "Why didn''t you answer the phone just now? Aren''t you at home?"


    Liang ningru said, "just after taking a bath, I didn''t hear your phone."


    Zhang Xuzhi took two deep breaths and asked, "what have you been doing these two days?"


    Liang ningru smiled, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with me?"


    One of Zhang Xu choked and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    What can I do for him?


    There seems to be no big deal.


    He paused and said, "what''s going on at the bank? Has the man been identified?"


    Liang ningru''s voice was a little vague. It seemed that he put his mobile phone aside and spoke to the phone while busy.


    She said, "I haven''t asked about the progress there recently. I''ve done some things of my own these two days."


    Zhang Xuzhi immediately came to the spiritual head, "Oh? What''s your own business?"


    Liang ningru naturally didn''t want to say, "why do you ask so many questions? What does it have to do with you?"


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed, "just care about you. You say you go in and out all by yourself one day. I''m really afraid that one day an enemy will come to seek revenge. If you have any accident, you don''t even have a discoverer."


    Liang ningru snorted, "when did you get your false kindness?"


    Then she said, "but don''t worry, I may not go in and out alone right away."


    Liang ningru originally wanted to show off to Zhang Xuzhi.


    As a result, I don''t know why. I''m a little embarrassed to say it.


    One of Zhang Xu was stunned and said in the same tone as Liang ningru before, "which blind man has a crush on you?"


    Liang ningru said hehe and his tone was stiff again. "You think men all over the world are as blind as you. People have a pair of eyes and see my hidden beauty."


    Zhang Xuzhi tutted a few times. "You can be careful. Don''t be cheated. In this society, men dare to say anything when they have a mouth. You should carefully screen those words that praise you to see if they are in line with the reality. Don''t believe what others say."


    Liang ningru was uncontrollable and bah at him, "I want you to take care of it."


    Zhang Xuzhi was stiff and smiled twice. "OK, I mainly came to see if you''re still alive. If you''re still alive, I''ll go back."


    Liang ningru was stunned. "Are you coming?"


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little lazy. He leaned against the back of his chair and stretched his waist. "Yes, it''s downstairs, but he''s leaving right now."


    Liang ningru doesn''t know why he trembles in his heart.


    What''s this loser doing downstairs?


    No one noticed what he said about worrying about her accident. His behavior seemed different from his previous attitude towards himself.


    So Liang ningru said, "wait a minute, I''ll go down in a minute."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "what are you doing down here? I''ll go right away."


    Liang ningru said, "I told you to wait. There''s so much nonsense."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Zhang Xuzhi pinched his cell phone and said, "this woman is getting more and more angry.".


    He could stand it. She would have been beaten by someone else.


    Zhang Xuzhi waited downstairs for a while, and Liang ningru ran down there.


    She really just took a bath. At first glance, she wrapped a coat casually.


    Liang ningru, with a bag in his hand, ran over directly after seeing his car.


    Zhang Xuzhi hurriedly opened the door and got off, bypassed the front of the car and walked towards Liang ningru. "What''s the matter? I''m leaving now. What''s your ink?"


    Liang Ning glanced at Zhang Xuzhi above and below, and then handed the bag in his hand to Zhang Xuzhi, "here you are. I took it back from home. My family made it. I can''t eat it all by myself. It''s a waste. You just came and brought some back."


    Zhang Xuzhi took a face, obviously a little disgusted, and took the bag over.


    He opened it and looked inside. It was packed in a box. He couldn''t see what was inside at once.


    He smashed his mouth. "What? You know, I have high taste. I''ve eaten a lot of terrible things before. What are you? I don''t eat ordinary things. And have you poisoned it? You mother... You''re a bad woman."


    Liang ningru stared, "do you want it, don''t give it to me."


    Zhang Xuzhi quickly put the things away. "The things sent out are still going back. Do you want to have a face?"


    Liang ningru wrapped his clothes and looked at Zhang Xuzhi. "What are you doing here? Is there really nothing else?"


    Zhang Xuzhi waved impatiently, "no, mainly because you haven''t seen a personal shadow these two days. I''m afraid something will happen to you."


    Liang ningru''s expression slowed as soon as he heard this, "I''ve gone to my father and mother in the countryside these two days."


    Before Zhang Xuzhi asked her, Liang ningru said to himself, "I got a kiss. I think that person is pretty good."


    One of Zhang Xu was stunned and stared at Liang ningru, "did you go on a blind date?"


    Liang ningru''s impression of Zhang Xuzhi has changed a lot because he provided some clues to the bank.


    I don''t think this person is a real villain. It''s really that he doesn''t have some conceptual constraints due to the influence of his childhood living environment.


    In fact, human nature is still kind.


    Liang ningru said, "what''s wrong with a blind date? It''s not a shame. Besides, the person''s conditions are also very good."


    Zhang Xuzhi held the bag in his arms and hummed, "if the conditions are good, I can still see you. Why don''t I believe it?"


    Liang ningru raised his legs to kick Zhang Xuzhi, and then stared, "shut your dog''s mouth if you can''t speak."


    One of Zhang Xu''s faces was disgusted. "Be careful, that man, he may want to cheat on you. Dating is really unbelievable. I told you the truth and didn''t hurt you."

 Chapter 608

    Although Zhang Xuzhi''s words are not very pleasant to hear, there are some elements that think of Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru reluctantly nodded, "I know how old I am. Do you think I don''t have the ability to distinguish?"


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "I don''t think you have."


    Liang ningru hissed and turned around, "OK, it''s getting late. Go back and I''ll go up."


    Zhang Xuzhi held something in his arms and stared at Liang ningru''s back. He continued to nag uncontrollably, "I tell you, you really have more heart and mind. Don''t be cheated. Now there are more bad men in this society. You can''t see it from the face and knowledge background. Many highly educated people with good appearance are scum."


    Liang ningru raised his hand and waved at her, "OK, OK, I know, grind Ji."


    Liang ningru slowly entered the corridor and disappeared.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked down at the things in his arms. He didn''t know why. He smiled and sighed again.


    He took something back to the car. He couldn''t help but opened it directly.


    The box should contain pickled bacon and sausage, which have been prepared and cut into small pieces.


    He pinched a piece and stuffed it into his mouth. It tastes good.


    Zhang Xuzhi put his things down, turned his head and looked at the corridor through the window. Then he started the car and drove away.


    On the way, he received a call from Xu Jianing. Xu Jianing said that the faucet in the kitchen didn''t know what was going on and was leaking all the time. He asked Zhang Xuzhi if he could go and help.


    Zhang Xuzhi was not happy at the moment and asked her to find a property.


    He still needs to come to the door to repair the water pipe. I don''t know what Xu Jianing is thinking.


    Xu Jianing was embarrassed on the phone. He said that the property was off duty. It''s not good to call now.


    Zhang Xuzhi frowned, "it''s not good for you to call them. It''s all right to toss me over at night?"


    The steel straight man blocked Xu Jianing with one word, and there was no more words.


    Zhang Xuzhi waited for two seconds. Seeing that he didn''t speak there, he said directly, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up."


    Then he didn''t give Xu Jianing a chance to respond, so he hung up the phone directly.


    Leaving his cell phone on the co pilot, Zhang Xuzhi was a little unhappy.


    Call him to deal with this kind of shit. Is he a nanny?


    Help clean up everything.


    This woman is really confused.


    Zhang Xuzhi drove to the door of the club and saw Miss Zhang San in the hall.


    After getting off the bus, Zhang Xuzhi hurried over, "third sister, why are you here? What''s up?"


    Miss Zhang San turned her head and looked at him. Her expression was still plain. "I passed by here and stopped by to see you."


    Without waiting for Zhang Xuzhi to speak, she immediately said, "I want to go back to the old house. My father is not well again. Come with me."


    She then looked down and saw the bag in Zhang Xuzhi''s hand, "what is it?"


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "what my friend gave me is bacon and so on."


    Miss Zhang San frowned slightly, "you still eat this."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s taste is a little tricky. Generally, he doesn''t eat these things.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t speak, and then just now Miss Zhang San said, "let''s go. You drive here by yourself or take a ride. Take my car?"


    Miss Zhang San said, "I took a taxi. Now take your car."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t even put his things down. He turned around and followed Miss Zhang San out again, got on the car and drove all the way to Zhang''s old house.


    Mr. Zhang''s body is a little rough recently.


    There is no serious disease, but some elderly diseases are found, either blood pressure or blood sugar is wrong.


    Then he coughed badly. He always said he coughed with a sore throat.


    So now the family doctor is always there.


    When Zhang Xuzhi and Miss Zhang San entered the living room, they saw the old man coughing with a paper towel over his mouth.


    The other three girls of the Zhang family are at home.


    Seeing Zhang Xuzhi and Miss Zhang San come in, Sister Zhang immediately said, "Xu Zhi is back. Come on, ouch, you haven''t come back for a long time. My father can''t think of you."


    Zhang Xuzhi was still carrying something given by Liang ningru in his hand. He put it on the tea table, "Dad, are you okay?"


    The old man of the Zhang family looked up at Zhang Xuzhi.


    His voice was a little angry, "you bastard, you still know to come back. I thought you had to wait until I died to come back to a funeral."


    As soon as Zhang Xuzhi saw that the old man still had spirit, there must be no big deal.


    He sat beside the old man with a smile and said, "don''t be angry. It''s fast to be angry."


    The old man couldn''t help but scolded him, "roll the calf."


    Miss Zhang looked at the things Zhang Xuzhi put on the tea table. "What are you taking here for our father?"


    Zhang Xuzhi said quickly, "no, no, this is from my friend."


    The second miss of the Zhang family smiled and got up to open the things. She was a little surprised and said, "what''s your friend? Give you this thing."


    In fact, this kind of thing is not up to grade for Zhang Xuzhi''s family.


    They never order this thing when they go out to dinner.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at it and directly got up and grabbed it back. "Don''t look if you don''t like it. I just tasted it and it''s delicious."


    Miss Zhang Jiaer stared at Zhang Xuzhi and smiled meaningfully, but said nothing.


    The old man saw Zhang Xuzhi''s spirit rise a little.


    He took Zhang Xuzhi''s hand, "Xu Zhi is not small this year."


    As soon as he said this, everyone knew what he meant without saying the next sentence.


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed, "still young."


    The old man said, "you are not young. At your age, there will always be girls around you."


    Sure enough.


    Zhang Xuzhi stopped talking.


    The old man said, "two days ago, I didn''t know if I was sleepy and dreamed of your mother. Your mother asked me whether I should be a grandpa. My old face was ashamed and didn''t dare to say it. I''m afraid she scolded me for not doing business and didn''t urge you well."


    The four young ladies of the Zhang family and Zhang Xuzhi all frowned.


    Everyone stopped talking and listened to the old man Zhang''s nonsense here.


    The old man said, "your mother cried and said she didn''t know when you could start a family and business. She''s not at ease below."


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little helpless. "Then you didn''t tell my mother. You said I was unruly. I don''t want to find someone to bind myself. You told my mother not to worry. Her son is so handsome and will find him one day."


    The old man was a little angry and turned to look at Zhang Xuzhi. "What''s the use of being handsome again? You have the same character as shit. Don''t you count in your heart? If you don''t fool a little girl back while you''re young, where will you go when you''re old and your face is gone?"


    Zhang Xuzhi smashed it and smashed it twice. "What you said, why don''t you have any confidence in me? With my conditions, what are you worried about?"


    The old man sighed a long sigh, "it''s because you have so many additional conditions that I''m worried. 80% of the girls who can see you are your identity conditions. You don''t know. In fact, you''re not likable at all."

 Chapter 609

    Seeing the old man of the Zhang family say such cruel words, Zhang Xuzhi''s expression was a meal.


    He drew a face and looked at the Zhang family, "Dad, am I your son? If you say so, your son has light on your face?"


    The Zhang family is not used to him at all, "It is because you are my own son that I have to tell you the truth. Xu Zhi, you should recognize the reality. Your virtue is really not easy to be liked by girls. The girls around you can see you only because you attach these conditions. Without the blessing of family background, what do you think you are?"


    The more you say it, the worse it sounds. Like a knife, you insert it into Zhang Xuzhi''s heart.


    Zhang Xuzhi was unhappy and pulled a face. "Others say I am most like you, but you actually evaluate me like that."


    The old man''s eyes widened with anger. "You bastard, what do you mean? Don''t say you look like me. You really don''t look like me at all. No one knows who you look like."


    Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t help it. "Old man, you said that. Be careful to dream of my mother again tonight. See if my mother doesn''t smoke you."


    The old man of the Zhang family couldn''t help it. He took a pillow from the side and turned to Zhang Xuzhi, "you bastard, don''t misinterpret what I mean."


    Looking at the old man of the Zhang family is full of vitality, where is the weakness of coughing with his mouth covered just now.


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed and hid twice.


    Miss Zhang''s attention was still on the box of things carried by Zhang Xuzhi.


    She waited for Zhang Xuzhi and the old man to finish making trouble, so she asked, "Xu Zhi, is it a man or a woman who gave you something?"


    Zhang Xuzhi''s expression slowly converged and looked up at the second miss of the Zhang family, "second sister, your question is really..."


    The fourth young lady next to her spoke directly, "it should be a girl who can send this thing."


    Miss Zhang San said, "no wonder they are reluctant to put it down and carry it all the way here."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know why. He looked a little uncomfortable.


    He said, "I''m not willing to put it down. I''m in a hurry."


    Miss Zhang San glanced at him with a smile, "I believe you."


    In fact, the old man of the Zhang family didn''t have much physical problems. Zhang Xuzhi was here to talk and laugh with him. After he was angry for a few times, he planned to leave.


    The old man didn''t know where to tease his mind, so he said, "put down that thing and give it to me. I liked it when I was young."


    Zhang Xu said, "do you like to eat this? But you haven''t been in good health recently. The doctor told you to eat something light and nutritious. You''d better forget it."


    Miss Zhang began to tease, "look, this is reluctant. It must be sent by the little girl. To tell you the truth, do you have a girl you like in your heart?"


    Zhang Xuzhi quickly waved his hand and looked disgusted. "What girl you like is really sent by a friend. You haven''t seen my friend. It''s not a girl at all. It''s almost like a man. Really, why should I lie to you about this kind of thing? If I have a girlfriend, I''ll tell you."


    Miss Zhang leaned against the sofa and said with a smile, "please invite your friend out to meet us one day. The girl who can give you food is also a good girl. You don''t have many friends around you. In addition to the couple of Chi family, we really want to meet the rest of your friends."


    Zhang Xuzhi thought for a long time, and then said, "I have to ask her if she wants to show you. It doesn''t seem appropriate."


    Miss Zhang Er smiled, "what''s wrong? Don''t you also show it to us. At that time, she was single. We didn''t mean anything else. Don''t think about it yourself."


    "What do I think is wrong." Zhang Xuzhi said angrily, "look, I''ll take her to you when I have time. I don''t have time."


    Zhang Xuzhi really doesn''t like to take Liang Ning Tathagata to the Zhang family. This posture is a little unclear and ambiguous.


    He thought that he couldn''t. one day he invited Liang ningru to dinner and asked the four sisters of the Zhang family to have a sneak look nearby.


    Hearing Zhang''s words, no one continued to be serious with him. He told him not to make trouble, so he naturally let him go.


    Zhang Xuzhi finally left with something.


    The old man said that just now, but he also understood that he was just making fun of him.


    After coming out, Zhang Xu got on the car and put his things on the co pilot''s seat.


    He turned his head and looked at it for a while. Finally, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Liang ningru.


    It mainly means that I want to invite Liang ningru to dinner sometime.


    Zhang Xuzhi also automatically explained that when she sent her bacon and invited herself a meal, she would be even with her.


    Liang ningru didn''t reply. He must have fallen asleep.


    Zhang Xuzhi sat in the car, smoked a cigarette, and then drove away slowly.


    It was a busy time at the club. Zhang Xuzhi stood in the hall with his things for a while. He thought it was boring. Then he went all the way to the second floor and returned to his special room.


    There was a small refrigerator in the room. Zhang Xuzhi put his things in the refrigerator, then went to wash, came out and lay in bed.


    Turn off the lights and stare at the ceiling.


    He couldn''t sleep for a while.


    The mind seems to be very chaotic, but it seems to be very clear.


    I thought of Liang ningru, who I saw this evening, with dishevelled hair, but finally had the appearance of a woman.


    But she actually went on a blind date, and I don''t know if the other party can stand her character.


    Presumably a normal man would not like her gossip.


    After thinking about it for a while, he went to sleep.


    The next morning, Zhang Xuzhi woke up.


    The first thing to do is to take a look at the mobile phone.


    Don''t say, Liang ningru really replied to him so early.


    Liang ningru said she didn''t have to invite him to dinner, and said she didn''t want to have dinner with Zhang Xuzhi.


    Although she didn''t say it, she could still feel her dislike between the lines.


    She really never forgets to tell Zhang Xuzhi that she hates him.


    Zhang Xuzhi sneered, but his mood didn''t get worse.


    He put down his cell phone, got up, went to the bathroom, washed and changed his clothes.


    Originally, I wanted to hang the big gold chain around my neck again. As a result, I suddenly remembered Gu Nian and Liang ningru''s evaluation of his gold chain.


    He thought about it and threw the gold chain back.


    Forget it, forget it, don''t wear it.


    This was originally a symbol of his identity.


    He usually goes out with this thing, and people don''t dare to provoke him when they see him.


    It''s alright now.


    He can only rely on his own aura.


    Zhang Xu went downstairs.


    It''s a little early. There aren''t many people downstairs.


    Only a few staff members were startled when they saw Zhang Xuzhi.


    When didn''t Mr. Zhang get up until the sun rose?


    It''s amazing to be refreshed at this time.


    A waiter came and asked him what he wanted.


    Zhang Xuzhi quickly waved his hand, "you''re busy with you. Don''t worry about me. I''ll walk around."


    He really just walked around and looked like he was inspecting the work of the club recently.


    Several waiters gathered together and whispered. I don''t know what evil wind Zhang Xuzhi smoked today.


    Although he didn''t do anything terrible, today''s Zhang Xuzhi is obviously different from usual.


    It can be seen from his expression that he is inexplicably happy and excited today.

 Chapter 610

    In fact, Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know what he was happy about, but he was inexplicably in a good mood.


    Zhang Xuzhi walked around the club and finally looked at the time. He left the club directly and drove to the downstairs of Liang Ning''s home.


    The timing was just right. Liang ningru just packed up and came out of the house.


    Zhang Xuzhi was standing next to the car, leaning against the door and smoking.


    Liang ningru was startled when he saw him, "Why are you here again?"


    Tone inside, is full of dislike.


    Zhang Xuzhi put out his cigarette. "Get in the car and go to breakfast."


    Liang ningru squinted at him for a while. "Are you sick? Did you eat any food poisoning yesterday? You can go to the hospital quickly."


    Zhang Xuzhi was in a good mood and didn''t want to argue with her, "let you get on the bus."


    Liang ningru stared at Zhang Xuzhi for a while, thought about it, and finally followed him into the car.


    After the car drove out, Liang ningru asked him, "what are you doing here again? Didn''t you come yesterday? You''re very scary."


    Zhang Xuzhi had thought out his speech, "I just want to ask how things are going at the bank? Did you discuss with ah Yu last time?"


    Liang ningru and Chi Yu discussed a lot of things, but she vaguely felt that Chi Yu still had reservations about her.


    I don''t know whether I don''t trust her or don''t want to tell her the news at all.


    Liang ningru said, "you came here to inquire about the news, didn''t you? You can ask Chi Yu directly. Don''t you two have a good relationship?"


    Zhang Xuzhi grabbed the front words more seriously, "it was me who was sending messages back and forth to you. How can it be said to be snooping?"


    Without waiting for Liang ningru''s answer, Zhang Xuzhi continued to ask, "ah Yu has been busy recently. I can''t meet him, so I want to ask whether you two are the same."


    Then he continued, "do you have a preliminary goal, such as when the bank can be completely eradicated, when all the people behind it can be arrested, and whether you can pull out the big boss behind it?"


    This liang Ning also can not tell, she always felt behind the whole big boss has the final say.


    However, Chi Yu always sends her a message, that is, the bank is involved by multiple shareholders, and there is no situation where one person controls the overall situation.


    If you catch all the people in the money, you can even eradicate this cancer.


    Liang ningru simply told Zhang Xuzhi about these things.


    So while saying this, Zhang Xuzhi drove the car to a breakfast spot outside.


    Two people went down and entered the shop.


    Zhang Xuzhi seldom eats breakfast outside. Strictly speaking, he seldom eats breakfast.


    Zhang Xiaoye''s biological clock is different from that of normal people. When normal people have breakfast, he is sleeping.


    Liang ningru had good living habits. After sitting down, he greeted the boss, ordered steamed stuffed buns and milk, and brought two bowls of porridge.


    The boss obviously knew Liang ningru and brought it with a smile. It was officer Liang who called.


    Liang ningru''s expression was a little shy, "don''t call me that. Now my identity is different."


    The boss put things on them, and then said loudly, "it''s nothing different. You took off your police uniform and helped us do practical things. It has nothing to do with the clothes. I''m used to calling it that."


    Zhang Xuzhi glanced sideways.


    He never knew Liang ningru would be so popular.


    Waiting for the boss to leave, Liang ningru explained, "last time his customers were robbed, and I chased them out."


    Zhang Xuzhi was half a beat slow before he realized what Liang ningru was talking about.


    Last time Liang ningru chased a group of flying car gangs and robbed them of their bags, but he was also injured with honor.


    Zhang Xuzhi hehe said with a neutral expression, "I''ll call you Daxia Liang later."


    Liang ningru gave him a white look, "look, it can be seen that a wretched person like you will never understand."


    Oh, hey, Zhang Xuzhi felt insulted when he used the word obscene.


    His eyes stared round, "why can''t I understand? We came closer and said that last time someone went to your gym to find fault, I helped you solve it. Didn''t I also see volunteers? Why don''t you remember my good."


    As soon as this matter was said, Liang ningru smiled, "so are you asking me for credit now?"


    Zhang Xuzhi was so angry that he always felt that Liang ningru couldn''t talk with him.


    Why, Liang ningru just can''t understand his meaning.


    Or she deliberately doesn''t want to understand and always misinterprets his meaning.


    Zhang Xuzhi stopped talking. The two men silently began to eat breakfast. After eating for a while, Zhang Xuzhi''s mobile phone rang.


    He picked it up and glanced at it. It was Xu Jianing.


    Zhang Xuzhi is actually a very vindictive person. When he saw Xu Jianing on the phone, the first thing he remembered was that Xu Jianing called yesterday to repair her water pipe.


    This woman dares to arrange any work for herself.


    Is he the kind of person who repairs others'' pipes?


    He never touched the water pipes in his club. How could he repair them for others.


    So angry in my heart, I didn''t want to answer the phone. Let the phone ring a few times, and finally calm down.


    Liang ningru stared at his phone and waited until the phone stopped. "What''s the matter? Is it your little girlfriend? They quarreled?"


    "There is no quarrel, how can there be so many quarrels?" Zhang Xuzhi denied, "just don''t want to take it. There are so many assholes day by day."


    Liang ningru smiled, "girls, things will be a little more. In fact, most of them don''t want to trouble you much, but want to find a chance to get along with you more."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t quite understand this logic, and his expression didn''t get better.


    He was silent for a few seconds, then looked at Liang ningru, "what about you? Are you in touch with the blind date? Will you call him because of many small things?"


    Liang ningru frowned and thought for a while, then hit his mouth, "I''m different. I just know him. It''s not very interesting. I''ll find him for everything."


    This means that in the future, I''m not sure whether I will call each other because of some trivial things and look for opportunities to get along.


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded slowly and didn''t speak this time.


    After dinner, Zhang Xuzhi drove Liang ningru to the gym.


    Liang ningru didn''t run the gym alone. She didn''t have the financial ability. She said she had a joint venture with several friends, but those people had other jobs. Liang ningru paid less money, so she naturally contributed more.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t get off the bus. He sent Liang ningru to the bus. Waiting for Liang ningru to get off the bus, he said first, "have time in the evening and have dinner together."


    Liang ningru was stunned and looked back at him. "I don''t necessarily have time, and I don''t really want to have dinner with you."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, regardless of her refusal, "I''ll pick you up at night."


    Liang ningru has a stubborn temper, "don''t go."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t care so much and drove away directly.


    Liang ningru snorted and turned to the gym.


    She said she couldn''t go, but she really didn''t.

 Chapter 611

    Gu Nian still didn''t get up until the morning. When he went downstairs, he saw Mrs. Erfang coming.


    The second lady didn''t look as happy as usual.


    When I was on the stairs, I vaguely heard the second lady mention Chi Jing and his girlfriend.


    It seems that two people have been in conflict recently. They haven''t seen each other for several days.


    The second lady sighed at the old lady, meaning that she advised Chi Jing several times.


    But Chi Jing resisted and didn''t want to listen to her now.


    The second lady meant to ask the old lady if she could help adjust and persuade from the middle.


    The old lady was surprised to hear that Chi Jing was upset with the girl. According to Chi Jing''s temperament, she was not a quarrelsome person.


    The old lady asked the second lady, "what makes ah Jing and the girl unhappy?"


    The second lady sighed, "I don''t know. Now ah Jing doesn''t want to listen to me. When I ask him, he doesn''t answer."


    The old lady thought about it and said, "even if we want to persuade, we should know what makes them unhappy, otherwise we don''t know where to start."


    The second lady sighed and nodded, "that''s what she said."


    Gu Nian went downstairs, called his second aunt, and then went directly to the restaurant.


    The second lady turned her head and looked after her for a long time before smashing her mouth. "Her stomach looks big again."


    The belly is getting bigger and bigger, and it is getting closer and closer to production.


    Although she didn''t say it, the second lady knew in her heart that she was really more and more envious.


    The smoother the progress of Gu Nian and Chi Yu, the more irritable her heart became.


    She didn''t dare to recall whether she regretted it or not, but she was really unwilling.


    The second lady sighed and followed the old lady for a long time.


    When Gu Nian came out of the restaurant, the second lady got up and was just about to leave.


    She seemed to have no choice. She looked at it in the twinkling of an eye and said, "Xiaonian, you and a Jing can talk. If you encounter it, help your second aunt ask what happened to him and the girl."


    He was stunned, stared at the second lady, and then said in a very flat tone, "OK, if he is willing to say, I''ll ask."


    The second lady nodded. She didn''t say anything superfluous. She turned and left.


    Gu Nian talked with the old lady in the living room for a while, and then went out for a walk as usual.


    The route of walking is fixed.


    She walked around and finally sat down in the garden. As a result, she didn''t sit down for a while. She saw a car coming slowly in the parking lot and finally stopped.


    That''s Chi Jing''s car.


    She hurriedly looked at the time. In fact, it was not time to get off work at noon.


    Chi Jing pushed the door down and ran directly to the second room in the backyard.


    When I passed the garden, I opened my mouth directly, "is there any document left at home again?"


    Chi Jing was stunned. He didn''t see her here at all.


    When he heard her speak, he stopped, "it''s not a document, it''s my own certificate."


    Gu Nian smiled and joked, "why, do you want to steal to get the certificate?"


    Chi Jing smiled and didn''t speak.


    She stood up and walked towards Chi Jing. "I met my second aunt this morning. I feel a little depressed."


    She didn''t have to go on, and Chi Jing knew what was behind her.


    He said, "Oh, mainly because she thinks too much. She can''t find happiness for herself. Naturally, she is depressed."


    Chi Jing said this and smiled. "Maybe my second aunt is really worried."


    Chi Jing turned his head and looked at the back yard. "The more anxious she is about this kind of thing, the less anxious I am."


    Sometimes people are like this.


    It''s disgusting.


    "But I''m really curious. How can you and your girlfriend be unhappy? It won''t happen according to your character."


    Chi Jing frowned slightly.


    In fact, he was a little unclear about this matter.


    He sighed, "maybe we can''t run in together."


    After all, it is very difficult for two people without any emotional foundation to get together rigidly.


    There are too many problems to face. Two people don''t work together. It''s easy to argue when they encounter problems.


    Chi Jing obviously doesn''t want to say his own problem.


    He nodded his head, sighed, and advised him, "sometimes the Buddha is a little bit more. It''s inevitable for girls to be hypocritical. Let''s let it go."


    Chi Jing just nodded and didn''t speak again.


    When he reached this point, he felt that he had completed the task. "Then you go and be busy. I''ll sit here for a while."


    Chi Jing said, "be careful when you walk."


    Then he turned and left.


    I went back to the garden and sat down.


    Maybe it''s sunny. She''s sleepy again.


    Leaning back in a chair for a while.


    The cell phone that was put aside rang.


    Gu Nian quickly picked it up and looked at it. It was Zhang Xuzhi.


    She smiled and remembered the complaints Zhang Xuzhi had made on the phone last time.


    He answered the phone and called Lao Zhang.


    Zhang Xuzhi sounded much better on the phone today and asked her what she was doing.


    He said he had nothing to do. He drove right down the mountain and wanted to come and see her.


    She smiled and was a little happy. "Come on, come on, I''m really bored alone."


    Zhang Xuzhi asked her what she wanted to eat and brought it to her.


    He''s really spoiled.


    Gu Nian immediately said, "I want to eat spicy things, such as spicy duck neck, chicken wings and duck feet."


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed over there, "eat goods."


    Although he said so, he said, "I''ll bring it to you later."


    After hanging up the phone, I swallowed my saliva.


    Maybe it''s really related to pregnancy. As long as she remembers now, her saliva can''t stop secreting.


    She didn''t sit in the garden for long, so she got up and went back to the main building.


    The old lady is having lunch with the kitchen.


    Seeing her coming, he immediately said, "Xiao Nian, come on, what do you want to eat, let the kitchen do it at noon."


    Gu Nian waved his hand, "no, no, Lao Zhang will come later. He brought something I like to eat."


    The old lady looked at her for a moment and smiled, "your relationship is really good."


    No, she doesn''t have many friends. Zhang Xuzhi is her most porcelain friend.


    After waiting for more than 20 minutes, Zhang Xuzhi''s car came in.


    With a bag in his hand, he wandered slowly to the main building.


    Maybe he came twice before. This time, he was obviously much more comfortable.


    The old lady was also very happy to see Zhang Xuzhi. At ordinary times, there was only her and consideration at home. Not to mention that consideration was boring, the old lady felt very boring.


    Zhang Xuzhi has always been funny. When he comes, the old lady is naturally happy.


    When Zhang Xu entered the living room, he saw that he was in a super good mood today.


    Gu Nian smiled, "what''s the matter? Miss Liang gives you a face again? Your mouth will crack when you smile."


    Zhang Xuzhi quickly touched his face, "am I so obvious?"

 Chapter 612

    Gu Nian laughed. Zhang Xuzhi said that it meant that he got along well with Liang ningru recently.


    Gu Nian couldn''t help but gossip again. "Have you made any substantive progress with Liang ningru recently? Has the relationship between the two people made a qualitative leap?"


    What is substantive progress?


    What is a qualitative leap?


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, "don''t think about it. She and I usually communicate. Where will there be any progress?"


    He knew what it meant to think of him and tease him. Zhang Xuzhi quickly waved his hand, "you really think too much. Me and that woman are not enemies at best. At most, we can get to this step. There is no other possibility."


    Having said this, Zhang Xuzhi immediately said, "and I''ve been in contact with a little girl recently. That person is much better than liang ningru. I''m considering whether to get a further understanding."


    I remember. Last time I called, I heard something about other little girls.


    At that time, although Zhang Xuzhi''s attitude was vague, it sounded that the man should be his preparatory girlfriend.


    Don''t worry about gossip Liang ningru. It''s OK to gossip about his new girlfriend.


    She leaned over. "Tell me, what kind of girl do you like? What''s better than liang ningru?"


    The old lady of the Chi family also worked hard next to her and leaned together here. "Xu Zhi has a girl she likes. That''s a good thing. Which girl is it? Tell me, let me see if I know."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, "grandma, you certainly don''t know. It''s not a girl from a big family. It''s an ordinary office worker."


    The old lady thought for a moment and said, "it''s good for an ordinary family, as long as the girl has a good character."


    Zhang Xuzhi said yes. She wanted to say that her character was really good, but suddenly she remembered that Xu Jianing asked him to repair the water pipe.


    So this sentence immediately choked back.


    He really has a grudge. It''s estimated that he can remember it for months.


    No one in his life has called him to repair the water pipe.


    Xu Jianing was the first.


    The old lady asked Xu Jianing about her work and family.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s expression paused, and then he was a little embarrassed


    Besides knowing Xu Jianing''s name and where he works, he doesn''t know anything else.


    He never asked Xu Jianing about her family.


    The old lady asked a little in detail. As a result, Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t say several.


    Gu Nian almost laughed beside him.


    She patted Zhang Xuzhi on the shoulder, "you really have to know more about others. You are going to associate with others. You don''t know what to ask. How do you prepare for this?"


    Zhang Xuzhi grabbed his hair. In fact, he didn''t make any preliminary preparations.


    He is still hesitant.


    He really thinks Xu Jianing is OK. If he is a girlfriend, it should be good.


    But really, let him settle down so that when he is with Xu Jianing in the future, he will only have her in his heart all his life. He has no confidence in himself.


    Like it or not, he is still not very clear what he thinks.


    The old lady was very happy. She felt that Zhang Xuzhi''s attitude should be that major events in life should be solved.


    She talked a lot with Zhang Xuzhi. Generally speaking, let him let more girls and tolerate each other in the future.


    In particular, he was a little careless in the past. He may not pay much attention to this aspect.


    But in the future, we must not be as willful and reckless as before.


    Another, Zhang Xuzhi''s family is relatively good. Girls will certainly be at an invisible disadvantage in front of him. I hope Zhang Xuzhi can pay more attention to this.


    Zhang Xuzhi actually doesn''t listen to these things.


    But because the old lady said all these words, he couldn''t say it directly and didn''t like to hear it.


    So I can only press my temper, uh huh, to show that I understand.


    Gu Nian smiled and listened for a while, and then went to open the things Zhang Xuzhi bought for her.


    The saliva came down again.


    Zhang Xuzhi took a paper towel and handed it to Gu Nian. "No one robbed you. Look at the light in your eyes, it flashed to me."


    As soon as the old lady heard this, the topic stopped, turned her head and looked at it. Then she smiled helplessly, "it''s OK to eat some. It seems that she hasn''t eaten this one since she was pregnant. If she is pregnant, she has to eat something delicious."


    Without stopping her, the old lady stopped thinking about her food.


    Chi Yu returned home at noon. Zhang Xuzhi was still here. The old lady still took his hand and taught him how to get along with men and women.


    Gu Nian sat not far away and guarded the box. He had eaten a lot of bitterness.


    When Chi Yu came in, he went directly to the side of consideration, looked down and took away the things. "After eating so much, be careful about your stomach for a while."


    Gu Nian also knew that Chi Yu was for her good, and she had almost eaten herself, so she took a paper towel to wipe her hands, "OK, I know."


    Chi Yu put his things up, turned his head and sat opposite Zhang Xuzhi. "Why are you free? I thought you would be over there with Miss Liang."


    Zhang Xuzhi thought for a moment, "why don''t you think I''ll be with my girlfriend?"


    Chi Yu smiled and shook his head. "I don''t know how you get along with that girl, but I don''t think you have the sweetness of love in your eyes, so I won''t ask."


    Gu Nian suddenly understood why Zhang Xuzhi felt like he was joking every time he mentioned his little girlfriend.


    Yes, because his eyes are wrong.


    Like a person, even if the mouth doesn''t say it, the eyes will reveal a lot of information.


    But Zhang Xuzhi only leaned against his mouth and said there, his eyes were always indifferent.


    Zhang Xuzhi did not agree with Chi Yu''s statement.


    He smiled with laughter. "You think everyone is as sticky as you and Gu Xiaonian. We are all adults. The emotional things are in our hearts. There is no need to put them out. We must express them."


    Chi Yu nodded and didn''t speak again.


    It is true that everyone has different ways of expressing feelings.


    Maybe Zhang Xuzhi is that no matter who he faces, he won''t be full of love.


    Chi Yu and Zhang Xuzhi sat down, and they unconsciously began to talk about the bank.


    Mindful that she was not curious about the topic, she got up and went to the kitchen to pour boiling water.


    The old lady can listen to any topic. She sits next to her. This time, she doesn''t speak. She only listens to Chi Yu and Zhang Xuzhi''s analysis.


    After a while, Chi Yu and Zhang Xuzhi had a blank period, and the old lady said, "according to you, there is an inseparable relationship between the bank and the Sui family, isn''t it?"


    Chi Yu nodded, "yes, the Sui family should be the biggest decision-maker behind the scenes, or to be frank, this bank should be used by the Sui family to make some shady transactions in private."


    After a while, the old lady seemed to think of something and said, "your grandfather said when he was young that the old man of the Sui family had a lot of thoughts and would go astray one day."

 Chapter 613

    Chi Yu doesn''t know much about the old man of the Sui family. He just knows that he loves to play tricks.


    Before he and Sui Qing had not dissolved their engagement, the Sui family always liked to put on the airs of elders.


    I want to preach directly to him.


    Later, he went to withdraw his marriage. Although the Sui family didn''t say a word, his expression was also quite ugly.


    However, at that time, Chi Yu felt that he was indeed guilty, so he endured it.


    Later, he was involved in business with the Sui family.


    The old man of the Sui family always came with a shelf to discuss cooperation with him.


    In fact, he doesn''t like the Sui family.


    But after all, they are elders and can''t be evaluated too much.


    But Zhang Xuzhi didn''t care about this. When Zhang Xuzhi heard the old lady say this, he got excited on the spot.


    He turned to the old lady, "Oh, hey, grandma, you don''t think well of him. So do I. I don''t like that old guy. In terms of family background and status, tell me who is worse than him. I haven''t seen anyone like him. His eyes are growing on his head and his nostrils are bigger than heaven."


    The old lady of the Chi family smiled, "maybe the old man of the Sui family was more vigorous and resolute when he was young. He did a big career, and the people around him were holding and boasting, which made him have some habits."


    It''s really easy to become a habit after so many decades.


    In addition, several sons of the Sui family held him and coaxed him for the sake of family property.


    All the people around him gave him up, and his temper naturally rose.


    Zhang Xuzhi snorted, "the old man doesn''t know how old he is, and he doesn''t fix those empty ones. He just didn''t meet me. You think I shouldn''t sweep his face and pretend with who."


    Gu Nian just came from the kitchen.


    Hearing Zhang Xuzhi''s words, he smiled, "you sweep everyone''s face. Are you an ordinary person? But Lao Zhang, I think you are like this. When you get old, you may be better than the old man of the Sui family."


    One of Zhang Xu''s eyes suddenly stared at her, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m much better than the old man. I must be a humorous and funny little old man in the future."


    Gu Nian came and sat next to the old lady and leaned against the back of the sofa. "I''m curious who will be the little old lady next to you in the future."


    Look, this topic is back.


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, "Gu Xiaonian, you are really too gossip."


    Gu Nian nodded, "women gossip, don''t you know?"


    Zhang Xu, he really doesn''t know.


    At present, in addition to consideration, Liang ningru is the most in his contacts.


    But Liang ningru doesn''t gossip. She''s really not curious about other people''s lives at all.


    In addition to some illegal and criminal things, she is willing to find out the bottom.


    I''m really not curious about anything else.


    But Liang ningru is also different from normal women.


    She may really be an alternative among women.


    When the topic came to this, Chi Yu was also curious.


    He said, "we haven''t seen your so-called little girlfriend yet. If we have time tonight, we''d like to meet the girls around you. We all want to know each other."


    Zhang Xuzhi hesitated a little.


    If you take Xu Jianing to dinner with you, it seems to represent the relationship between them. It has been determined.


    But he always felt that he was not ready.


    Gu Nian blinked and suddenly smiled, "don''t say goodbye. I think I''d better have dinner with Miss Liang first. Lao Zhang has been getting along well with Miss Liang recently. Should it be OK to ask her out for dinner?"


    I don''t know why, or I have an idea.


    He said, "yes, or else, I''ll see if I can ask the woman out tonight. Let''s sit down and have a good meal. It''s just right. Ah Yu also wants to communicate with her about the bank. You see, Xiao Nian also met her, and you two also communicated. It''s a lot of money in one fell swoop."


    Zhang Xuzhi remembered that he asked Liang ningru to have dinner today and was ruthlessly rejected by her.


    Maybe he took Chi Yu and consideration, and Liang ningru agreed.


    His little abacus crackled.


    Gu Nian smiled and didn''t speak. The old lady of the Chi family spoke directly, "who is Miss Liang? Why is Xu Zhi so positive?"


    One of Zhang Xu was stunned, and some unconsciously began to explain, "no, no positive, just Xiaonian mentioned such a sentence, so I said."


    He explained so deliberately that the old lady was stunned.


    The old lady looked at her thoughts and looked at Chi Yu again. The expressions of the two people were somewhat restrained, so she could almost guess what the two people meant.


    So she nodded, "Oh, that''s it."


    No more old ladies.


    Zhang Xuzhi also breathed a sigh of relief. If the old lady continued to talk, he felt that he had a lot of trouble explaining it.


    The key is that he knows what kind of people Chi Yu and Gu Nian are. He explains more in front of them, and the two people have to think about things.


    After chatting here for a while, the kitchen said it was ready for dinner.


    Zhang Xuzhi naturally wanted to rub a meal here. Several people went to the restaurant together.


    Gu Nian took the bittern that had just been taken away by Chi Yu again.


    She took a small bowl of rice and sat next to it, eating these things directly.


    Zhang Xuzhi turned his head and looked at it. His eating posture was also very bold and unrestrained.


    He remembered Liang ningru. Liang ningru looked like a man in other things, but he was very quiet at dinner.


    The two of them sat together for breakfast. He saw Liang ningru several times.


    She sat there quietly, and there was no particularly loud voice at dinner.


    This surprised Zhang Xuzhi.


    After eating for a while, he looked up at Zhang Xuzhi, "Lao Zhang, what do you think I do when you eat your meal? Do you think I eat more delicious?"


    Zhang Xuzhi quickly took his sight back.


    I was a little focused just now.


    He ah for a while and quickly said, "uh huh, yes, it looks like you have a good meal. You didn''t have such a good appetite before."


    Gu Nian smiled, "I mainly like today''s things."


    Zhang Xuzhi hooked the corner of his mouth and looked at his eyes. "But you can''t eat too much of these things. After you give birth to your child, you want to eat and I''ll invite you again."


    Chi Yu picked his eyebrow and looked at Zhang Xu.


    If it were someone else, he would think more.


    But because it was Zhang Xuzhi, Chi Yu didn''t worry about what feelings he couldn''t accept between him and Gu Nian.


    Perhaps in his eyes, Zhang Xuzhi is not a man.


    In Zhang Xuzhi''s eyes, Gu Nian is not a woman.


    These two people really have a friendship across gender.


    Chi Yu waited for a few seconds and asked Zhang Xuzhi, "did the third sister say Ning Xuan''s result?"


    After thinking about it, Ning Xuan is already in the stage of winning the championship.


    Zhang Xuzhi also forgot to ask Miss Zhang San about it.


    Recently, he really forgot about Ning Xuan.


    My mind is full of bank Chi Yu and Liang ningru.

 Chapter 614

    Zhang Xuzhi''s face was a little uncomfortable. He always boasted that he was Ning Xuan''s good brother.


    The chain fell off at this time.


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little guilty. "Ah Xuan, I haven''t asked too carefully. Wait for these two days. I''ll talk to my third sister and see what her plans are."


    After saying this, Zhang Xuzhi said, "but ah Xuan''s ability is there. I think the result will not be too bad."


    Chi Yu said, "yes, the result should be no worse."


    He has said hello. Ning Xuan should win the championship if there is no accident.


    When the time comes, I can make a normal debut and become a popular man.


    Want to have less and less contact with care.


    This is what Chi Yu wants to see.


    Zhang Xuzhi had lunch at Chi''s old house and waited for Chi Yu to go to work. He also went with him.


    He drove down the mountain, thought about it when he got to the intersection of the national highway, and called Liang ningru again.


    Liang ningru really annoyed him to death. As soon as he received the phone, he didn''t speak in a good tone, "are you sick? Why did you call me again?"


    Zhang Xu was not angry at all and said directly, "didn''t I tell you to have dinner tonight..."


    Before he finished, Liang ningru hurriedly said, "don''t go, don''t go, don''t understand?"


    Zhang Xuzhi paused. "Listen to me. It''s not just you and me for dinner this evening. Chi Yu also passed. Last time you two talked so much and honed your tongue. This time, it''s different. This time, there''s a meal. You two can sit at the dinner table and talk slowly. You woman can''t have a little patience to listen to me."


    Liang ningru paused as soon as he heard that Chi met him. This time, he didn''t refuse immediately.


    One of Zhang Xu saw that she hesitated. He was a little happy, but he was also uncomfortable.


    As soon as the woman heard that Chi met, she relaxed. Chi met in her heart, and her status was so high.


    This idea really upset his boss.


    After a while, Liang ningru said, "OK, tell me where it is that night, and I''ll go directly."


    Look, the promise was so straightforward that Zhang Xuzhi''s unhappiness deepened once again.


    His voice became a little buzzing, "I''ll pick you up at night. Just wait there."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    When he left his cell phone in the co pilot''s position, he bah, "this smelly woman doesn''t look at me so much."


    Chi Yu on the other side returned to the company.


    Just got off to enter the company gate, the phone rang.


    He didn''t care. He took out the phone as he walked towards the hall.


    As a result, he stopped when he saw the caller ID.


    Chi Yu thought about it and answered the phone.


    There is sui Qing''s voice.


    Sui Qing called him ah Yu, and then stopped talking.


    Chi frowned and said, "what''s up?"


    Sui Qing gave a sound and then said, "it''s the things we investigated before. How''s your progress now?"


    She thought about it and said, "I''m a little busy recently. I sent my mother to other places, and then I didn''t have time. I just came back now. I want to call you quickly."


    Chi Yu almost laughed. He was sure that Sui Qing should be standing next to the old man of the Sui family.


    It''s hard for the Sui family to think that they didn''t find out that Sui Jing was under house arrest.


    I really thought he was easy to cheat when he made such a clumsy excuse.


    However, Chi Yu continued to follow her words, "well, I haven''t been in touch for a long time. I think I should be very busy over there."


    Sui Qing continued to ask, "how''s your investigation of the bank?"


    Chi Yu said, "that''s it. Isn''t it all disclosed on the Internet now? It''s not all my credit. It''s the high efficiency of the police."


    I haven''t spoken there for a while recently.


    Chi Yu raised his feet and continued to walk towards the company hall. Then he said, "if you have nothing to do, hang up. I have to go to work here."


    Sui Qing hurriedly said, "Hey, no, no, I have something to tell you."


    She seemed very afraid of Chi Yu and hung up the phone. She quickly said, "even if I have provided you with these clues, I wonder if you can stop intervening later. Anyway, now these things have been brought to the police, and then the police will investigate by themselves. Don''t worry about it?"


    Sui Qing also sighed, "anyway, the bank has been taken now. It''s estimated that those people can''t run away. Let''s stop here, okay?"


    Chi Yu smiled.


    But he didn''t speak, he didn''t say well, he didn''t say bad.


    Sui Qing waited there, and then a voice came over the phone.


    Chi Yu didn''t hear it. Sui Qing spoke again after a while, "ah Yu, just think it''s me, please, OK?"


    Chi sighed, "Sui Qing, you should know why I checked this bank at first because they provoked me first."


    Sui Qing said in a helpless tone after two seconds, "I know, you really can''t blame it all. I''ll give you an explanation when it''s all over, but at present, for the sake of our past friendship, don''t pursue it any more, okay?"


    Chi Yu entered the hall and walked towards the elevator. "Sui Qing, if you have time, we''ll find a place to sit down and talk slowly about this problem. I can''t say it clearly on the phone. I''m going to be busy here. Let''s talk again."


    With that, Chi Yu hung up the phone and hummed and laughed.


    The old man of the Sui family actually wants Sui Qing to play emotional cards with himself.


    He really overestimated the relationship between him and Sui Qing.


    They moved to care, that is, it is useless for anyone to say love.


    Chi Yu hung up, went back to the office, sat down and approved two documents, reviewed the statements, and called an assistant to arrange the next affairs.


    The phone rang again.


    It''s a man''s leg. It seems that he can lock his identity.


    Chi was stunned and quickly asked the other party to send the information to himself.


    There is also speed. After hanging up the phone, I immediately packed and sent all the documents.


    Chi Yu transferred the file to the computer, unzipped it and read it again.


    Above is all the information about a missing person.


    This man is not a good thing. He has everything to eat, drink, whore and gamble.


    He borrowed a sum of money from the bank two years ago.


    The amount is the upper limit of the bank''s outward loans.


    Then he didn''t pay it back, and he didn''t say he couldn''t. It seems that this person didn''t intend to pay it back.


    With a rogue attitude of asking for money but not life.


    It seems that I have planned the bank. I must have no way to take him.


    Chi Yu read the man''s information, then called his men and asked him if he could contact the man''s family.


    The work efficiency of his staff is very fast. He said he had contacted him, but the family members are not in a hurry.


    This man has all kinds of poisons. His family is tired of him.


    He can''t help his family at all except get into trouble.


    In the past, even if there were a lot of loans, they didn''t spend a penny at home.


    I''ve been spending money outside.


    So the man had no news for a long time, and the family was not in a hurry.


    It doesn''t matter much to them whether this person will die or not.


    Or it can be said that death may be better, and everyone saves trouble.


    Chi Yu thought for a moment and asked his men to report to the police with their families to check whether they suspected him.


    He also said that if they are really afraid of making trouble and are unwilling to go, they will give some benefits.


    But I think even if these families hate this man again, they will confirm it after learning that something may happen to him.


    It is confirmed that if it is really him, he can also apply for compensation, which is also a good thing for his family.

 Chapter 615

    Zhang Xuzhi pinched the time and drove to Liang ningru''s gym when he was about to get off work.


    The car stopped at the gate of the gym. He had just brought his mobile phone and was about to dial Liang ningru, when the mobile phone rang.


    It''s Xu Jianing.


    Zhang Xu was stunned and stared at the phone for a while, but he still picked it up.


    Xu Jianing''s voice on the phone was as usual, with a shallow smile. He said, "are you busy now? Let''s have dinner together in the evening."


    Zhang Xuzhi frowned uncontrollably, "I made an appointment with a friend this evening. I''m afraid today..."


    His voice hesitated and wanted to make another appointment with her.


    As a result, Xu Jianing immediately answered, "do you have an appointment with a friend? If you don''t mind, let''s go together. I also want to know your friend."


    Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t say what was behind him.


    Other girls have spoken to this point. If he doesn''t agree again, he really looks a little ruthless.


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed at last. He said, "OK, I''m picking up my friend now. You wait for me at school. I''ll go around and pick you up later."


    Xu Jianing smiled with a sweet voice, "OK."


    When she hung up the phone, she also told Zhang Xuzhi, "be careful on the road. Don''t drive too fast and pay attention to safety."


    It''s really sweet enough.


    After hanging up, Zhang Xuzhi breathed out.


    He dialed Liang ningru again. Liang ningru should know that he came and didn''t answer the phone.


    After the phone was hung up and waited for a while, Zhang Xuzhi saw Liang ningru running out of the gym.


    Liang ningru is still dressed up in the morning, but he should take care of his hair. It looks very refreshing.


    Liang ningru ran towards Zhang Xuzhi, "come on, I''ve packed up here."


    Zhang Xuzhi opened the door for Liang ningru very gentlemanly.


    Liang ningru didn''t think so much. He sat directly on the co pilot and fastened his seat belt.


    Zhang Xuzhi walked around, came to start the car and explained, "I''ll pick up someone again. Let''s take a detour, and then meet Chi Yugu in the hotel."


    Liang ningru nodded and asked casually, "who else?"


    Zhang Xuzhi hesitated for two seconds and said, "a friend."


    He said so, Liang ningru really didn''t think much.


    The car drove out slowly and finally stopped at the gate of the dance school.


    Xu Jianing had already been waiting at the door. Seeing Zhang Xuzhi''s car, she ran over with a smile.


    I was just stunned when I ran to the front passenger''s door.


    Liang ningru was also surprised. The two looked at each other for several seconds through the window glass.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t have so many twists and turns in his heart. He directly said to Xu Jianing outside, "get in the car, what are you looking at."


    Xu Jianing oh for a moment, turned and opened the back door.


    Liang ningru blinked and looked at Zhang Xuzhi after thinking for a while. "Why didn''t you make it clear? Isn''t this your girlfriend?"


    Liang ningru met Xu Jianing. She blocked Zhang Xuzhi and Xu Jianing outside the cinema. Although there was only one side, she clearly remembered this person.


    Zhang Xuzhi started the car and drove out without answering this sentence.


    Liang ningru''s understanding was a little crooked, and he said to himself, "what are you shy about and what do you say to pick up a friend? You say it''s your girlfriend, and I won''t laugh at you."


    Xu Jianing sat in the back, paused, stared at Zhang Xuzhi for two eyes, and then closed his eyes.


    No one spoke all the way. They drove to the door of the hotel and got off the car together.


    Zhang Xuzhi turned to Liang ningru and said, "I see Chi converging a little later, and his wife is also there. Don''t look at others except him like last time."


    Liang ningru smiled, "what do you mean I don''t look at others except him? Last time it was the three of us. I don''t look at him. Do I look at you?"


    Zhang Xuzhi''s expression slightly smoked, "you... Why can''t you see me?"


    Liang ningru snorted, "pull it down. If I look at you, I might as well take a mirror and look at myself."


    Then she lifted her feet and walked into the hotel.


    Zhang Xuzhi hissed in the back, and then turned around to see Xu Jianing standing next to him, looking at him with some resentment.


    Zhang Xu said, "why, go in and look at me."


    With that, he also raised his feet and went into the hotel.


    Gu Nian and Chi Yu are already in the private room. They don''t know what to say. They get together and laugh sweetly.


    Zhang Xuzhi pushed the private room door open first. When he saw them, he smashed his mouth. "You two converge. Someone is coming."


    Gu Nian turned his head and saw Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru retired from his police uniform and looked less cold.


    She now has a shallow smile on her face, which makes people feel very gentle.


    As soon as I turned my eyes, I saw Xu Jianing who was a little two steps behind.


    Although Zhang Xuzhi hasn''t introduced it yet, she almost knows the identity of this person.


    There should be no one else who can follow Zhang Xuzhi.


    The concern line of sight stayed on Xu Jianing for a while.


    Xu Jianing looked like a pretty girl, full of vitality.


    Such a little girl and Zhang Xuzhi really don''t fit together.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s temperament really needs someone who can hold him by his side.


    But this kind of words, consideration is really embarrassed to say, see them all come, can only greet them, "come in, wait for you."


    Liang ningru came over and sat next to him. "We met last time."


    Gu Nian smiled, "yes, the last time we played mahjong stickers, you almost caught us."


    Speaking of this, Liang ningru laughed.


    She glanced at one of Zhang Xu from the corner of her eye, "I''ve raided him many times before. I saw him playing mahjong with people for the first time and pasted a note on his face. In fact, I was quite surprised."


    Once upon a time, she used to make a surprise inspection of Zhang Xuzhi''s club. Although she didn''t find anything big every time, she met Zhang Xuzhi playing mahjong eight times out of ten times.


    He''s a real gambler.


    Although the waiter said that all the money was spent by Zhang Xuzhi, Zhang Xuzhi still couldn''t win his employees'' money.


    But Liang ningru didn''t believe what those people said.


    Liang ningru only believes what her eyes see. When she sees him, she is gambling.


    Gu Nian took another look at Xu Jianing. She wanted to say, are you Xu Zhi''s girlfriend?


    But the thought mouth opened, thought about it, and swallowed it back.


    Liang ningru is here. She always feels that these words are not very appropriate.


    So she handed the topic to Zhang Xuzhi. She said, "Lao Zhang, don''t you introduce it?"


    Zhang Xuzhi said twice. It seemed that he remembered. He first pointed to Liang ningru, "I don''t need to introduce this. You''ve all seen it."


    Then he looked at Xu Jianing again. He said, "this is Xu Jianing, the dance teacher of the dance school."


    This introduction omits some important steps.


    Gu Nian tilted his mouth and stared at Zhang Xuzhi. He nodded, "dance teacher, it''s really powerful."


    Then she looked at Xu Jianing, "Hello, Miss Xu."

 Chapter 616

    Xu Jianing tilted his mouth, "hello."


    Then she didn''t speak.


    Gu Nian thought that Zhang Xuzhi should have never mentioned his meeting with Chi with her, otherwise Xu Jianing could not be so formal and couldn''t let go at all.


    At the dinner table, Liang ningru couldn''t help discussing the topic of the big boss behind the scenes with Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu vaguely took the topic to another place.


    I was stunned.


    She turned her head and looked at Chi Yu.


    Although Gu Nian doesn''t know everything about the bank.


    But I also understand that there is a big boss behind the scenes of the bank, that is, the old man of the Sui family.


    But Chi Yu always hides the big fish of the Sui family.


    Zhang Xuzhi also found this. Zhang Xuzhi and Gu Nian looked at each other.


    They all see the same information in each other''s eyes.


    Neither of them made it clear at the dinner table.


    Zhang Xuzhi helped Chi Yu turn the topic around and talked about Liang ningru''s gym.


    As soon as we talked about this, Zhang Xuzhi had something to say. He said that Liang ningru had offended many people. People often harassed and made trouble in the gym.


    Liang ningru smiled and seemed helpless. She said that her popularity was really not very good.


    In the past, she offended many people because she acted impartially. Sometimes she didn''t even remember those who came to find fault.


    Gu Nian quickly said, "in fact, I don''t think you have done anything wrong. What you have done in the past is worthy of the trust of taxpayers. This society needs people like you."


    Liang ningru smiled. "If everyone understands us like you, I would have done a lot of work in the past."


    She pushed Zhang Xuzhi out uncontrollably, "but there are too many people like him, which always leads to trouble in our work."


    Zhang Xu stared. "You mean to say this. Last time something happened to your gym, I went to settle it for you. I drove away all the grandchildren who went to find fault. Did you forget? Did you forget so soon?"


    After that, Zhang Xuzhi tutted a few times, "you are really me to you. You don''t remember at all. You just remember my bad."


    Liang ningru quickly looked at Xu Jianing and said, "don''t, don''t say how good you are to me. Have you forgotten that you were also among the people who used to go to the gym to find trouble. Don''t think those people you sent me didn''t know they were your men."


    After that, she turned to Xu Jianing and said, "I didn''t communicate with him before. Only recently."


    Zhang Xuzhi stared at Liang ningru for a long time. His lips moved, obviously trying to refute. It is estimated that he didn''t find any refutation, and finally gave up.


    Gu Nian laughed and said, "Lao Zhang, you''ve met a nemesis again."


    Xu Jianing felt a little uncomfortable sitting next to him.


    She is also a talkative and laughing nature, but today she doesn''t know why she can''t get in.


    And Zhang Xuzhi didn''t care about her at all. He seemed to forget his existence. He only knew to catch Liang ningru and take her words.


    Although Zhang Xuzhi dislikes Liang ningru, Xu Jianing can see that he has a good attitude towards Liang ningru, sometimes better than her.


    Gu Nian laughed with Liang ningru and Zhang Xuzhi for a while before reacting. Another girl was ignored by them. She hurriedly said, "Lao Zhang, Lao Zhang, hurry, pour someone a glass of water. Why are you like this? You don''t treat them well."


    Zhang Xuzhi is a straight man. He doesn''t understand the meaning of Gu Nian''s words. He said, "she can pour water by herself. It''s not that she doesn''t have long hands. Where can I use others to serve this thing? You see, I pour it for myself."


    He almost covered his face. The man went straight up and down. There was a backwater bend in the toilet. He was single-minded to the end.


    He stopped talking, so that Zhang Xuzhi would not say anything unpleasant, which would make Xu Jianing lose his face.


    Zhang Xuzhi is in good shape today. It may be that there are many people today. He has come to the spirit again.


    The whole dinner table listened to his boo and boo, and there was no topic he couldn''t get into.


    Finally, there was no way, so she threw the topic to Xu Jianing and asked her if she was happy working in the dance school.


    The children usually taught are not obedient.


    Gu Nian also praised Xu Jianing. She said, "just now, at the first sight, you feel different from ordinary girls. It turned out that you teach dance. The people who teach dance are more temperament."


    Xu Jianing smiled. "It''s not temperament, but we''re used to practicing dance and have high requirements for posture."


    Gu Nian nodded, "are most of the female teachers in your school and fewer male teachers?"


    Xu Jianing blinked and brought a innocent and harmless, "there will be fewer male teachers. There are more than 20 female teachers in our whole school, and there are only four male teachers. Therefore, boys are very popular in our school."


    I nodded, "that''s it."


    After that, I don''t know what to say.


    She really doesn''t have much to say with Xu Jianing.


    It''s not strange. It''s the first time that she and Liang ningru sit down and chat, but they can catch up with each other.


    But after talking to Xu Jianing, it will be cold.


    Chi Yu saw that the atmosphere was not quite right. He quickly found a topic and talked with Zhang Xuzhi about Ning Xuan.


    Zhang Xuzhi said that he would call Miss Zhang San in the afternoon.


    The main question is whether the game over Ning Xuan is coming to an end.


    Miss Zhang San replied that she was now choosing between one and two.


    Those investors behind the scenes pay more attention to Ning Xuan and another person, so they hesitate about their ranking.


    Two people are not the same style.


    For now, that person may be more in line with the needs of capital.


    Ning Xuan is too gentle, too gentleman and too quiet.


    Such people don''t suck powder very fast.


    However, some capital value Ning Xuan more and think that he belongs to the type of long-term flow.


    Now the number of his fans is also rising. If he invests in packaging well, the return in the future should not be low.


    Miss Zhang San is not sure whether Ning Xuan''s last place is one or two, but even the second place is very good.


    He said that many brokerage companies have taken a fancy to Ning Xuan and extended an olive branch to him.


    But Ning Xuan hasn''t decided yet.


    When Zhang Xuzhi heard Miss Zhang San say this, he put it down in his heart.


    Knowing such news, Gu was relieved.


    If Ning Xuan can make a successful debut, he can really get rid of the Ning family.


    Speaking of this, Gu Nian suddenly thought of those people in Ning family.


    She looked at Zhang Xuzhi. "Do you still pay attention to those people in Ning family?"


    Zhang Xuzhi even forgot Ning Xuan. Where would he pay attention to the annoying spirits of Ning family.


    He shook his head, "I didn''t pay attention to them. Ning Xiang should come out. If Ning Xiao, the last time I knew about him was that he was locked up by the old man of Ning bang. He said he wanted to make family rules for him. The calf really wanted to make family rules. If he didn''t make them again, it would endanger the society."


    Gu Nian, nodded, "it seems that Ning''s family is not doing well."


    Zhang Xuzhi thought about it and turned to look at Liang ningru. "Tell your friends that if someone has the right to let them go to chaning''s company, I tell you, there must be something wrong with Ningjia''s company. Few hands in Ningjia are clean."


    Liang ningru looked at Zhang Xuzhi with disgust. "You should first understand your own club. Then, it''s like you''re clean."

 Chapter 617

    Gu Nian looked at Zhang Xuzhi with a funny face.


    In addition to her, Zhang Xuzhi is rarely offended by people like this, which can''t be refuted at all.


    Chi met some uncontrollable and laughed.


    He seemed helpless and shook his head, "Xuzhi, I seldom see you like this."


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little uncomfortable with his neck. "I was letting her. I don''t know the same thing about this woman. If I get angry, I tell you, I can scare her to death."


    Liang ningru sneered, "please scare me to death. You can scare me to death quickly."


    I couldn''t help but laugh.


    Xu Jianing on one side couldn''t laugh.


    Although there was nothing too much between Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru, she felt that the relationship was not general.


    Xu Jianing''s eyes turned around and finally fell directly on Liang ningru. His eyes were full of speculation.


    Gu Nian said two words with Liang ningru on one side. As soon as he turned around, he noticed Xu Jianing''s line of sight.


    She was stunned, thought about it and said, "why don''t you eat, Miss Xu? Is it not to your taste?"


    Liang ningru looked up at Xu Jianing. "If Miss Xu wants to eat something else, she can order it again."


    In fact, Liang ningru is not particularly enlightened in the relationship between men and women.


    In her former life, there was no difference between men and women, only prisoners, suspects and victims.


    Liang ningru has paid attention to avoiding suspicion because of Zhang Xuzhi''s words before.


    What she tried to show herself was all her dislike of Zhang Xuzhi.


    So I felt that no matter how much Xu Jianing thought, he would not misunderstand himself and Zhang Xuzhi.


    Xu Jianing smiled awkwardly. "No, the food is very good. I ate too much in the morning. I''m not very hungry now."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t think about anything else at all. He also followed Xu Jianing''s words, "Oh, such an adult, it''s necessary for you to think so much. If you''re hungry, you can eat by yourself. If you can''t take care of yourself, there''s a problem with your IQ."


    It''s really a little helpless. Zhang Xuzhi should not have a girlfriend in this life.


    He is fit to die alone.


    Don''t harm those simple and kind girls.


    Xu Jianing pursed her mouth. Her face was not embarrassed. She nodded, "yes, I don''t need you to take care of me. I can do it myself. You can eat yours."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "don''t worry about others. You''re in a special situation. Just take care of yourself. Come here. The fish is good for pregnant women. Bring the bowl and I''ll clip one for you."


    Gu Nian handed the bowl directly.


    Zhang Xuzhi took care of the best position of the meat, and then said, "if you want to eat which one you can''t reach, tell me, I''ll clip it for you."


    Chi Yu reminded her, "her husband is sitting here. You''re a little conscious."


    One of Zhang Xu stared, "you''re okay to say, look, you haven''t cooked for our Xiaonian. I tell you, you two met earlier, otherwise..."


    He stopped suddenly with a slightly uncomfortable expression.


    Zhang Xuzhi wanted to say, otherwise, Gu Nian and Ning Xuan might be a couple.


    But it doesn''t sound like that in other people''s ears.


    Liang ningru raised his eyes to see Zhang Xuzhi, and then looked at it from the corner of his eye.


    Mr. Zhang is single until now. That''s the idea.


    Although emotional freedom is said, this thing is not controlled by people.


    But speaking out, Zhang Xuzhi misses a married woman, which is still very bad.


    She thought for a while and secretly looked at Xu Jianing.


    Xu Jianing''s expression is not particularly good, or it can be said that Xu Jianing''s expression is not better during the whole dinner.


    Liang ningru had some feelings before. Zhang Xuzhi was not considerate to Xu Jianing. Now he understands that this is a substitute.


    Consideration here, Zhang Xuzhi is naturally full of eyes. They are all the thoughts he likes in his heart. It''s superfluous to take a look at the substitutes.


    Yes, yes, she finally figured out Zhang Xuzhi''s state today.


    After Zhang Xuzhi''s words, the atmosphere at the dinner table obviously began to be somewhat different.


    This is different, only Zhang Xuzhi didn''t react.


    In fact, Gu Nian knew what Zhang Xuzhi meant. He could not have any other ideas about himself. What he said was nothing more than Ning Xuan.


    Chi Yu also understood what Zhang Xuzhi didn''t say in the second half.


    He was a little complacent. No matter who felt aggrieved for Ning Xuan, things had come to this point. It was all his to care for her and the children in her belly.


    After this topic passed, Zhang Xuzhi was still laughing. The topic stayed for a while on how Chi Yu didn''t cherish his care, and then turned to his stomach.


    Hearing this, Zhang Xuzhi was still looking forward to the birth of the child.


    He said he had even prepared a gift for his first meeting with the little guy.


    I want to hear the little guy call him uncle.


    Chi Yu smiled next to him. "I''ll open my mouth and call you uncle all my life, but I can''t scare you to death."


    Zhang Xuzhi patted his chest. "I''m not afraid. I tell you, as long as he calls uncle in the first sentence, my family can leave it to him."


    Gu Nian quickly raised his hand, "no, don''t say that. If the child really calls his uncle the first word in the future, you will think I taught it on purpose and run to your property."


    With that, everyone laughed.


    Xu Jianing pulled the corners of her mouth and tried to make her smile more real.


    She couldn''t get in on all the topics they said today.


    She couldn''t laugh at all the funny points.


    She hasn''t been so restless for a long time.


    She came for the men around her, but the men around her almost didn''t pay attention to her.


    Xu Jianing also didn''t say he regretted following Zhang Xuzhi to have this meal.


    If he doesn''t come, there are some things he can''t find out.


    Xu Jianing smiled and looked at her.


    She thought Zhang Xuzhi was after liang ningru, but she didn''t.


    He had such a mind.


    Considering that she was pregnant, she had some meat on her face, and smiled a little heartless, it was really comfortable.


    It makes sense for Zhang Xuzhi to like such consideration.


    This meal was eaten slowly in the later stage.


    Chi Yu paid the bill, and then five people came out of the hotel together.


    Liang ningru and Xu Jianing still have to go back to work.


    Zhang Xuzhi asked them to get on the bus, then turned back and said to Chi Yu and Gu Nian, who walked towards his car, "Gu Xiaonian, I met Ruan Chengfeng a few days ago. He mentioned you. I don''t think he''s in good condition. Do you want to contact him when you have time?"


    He was stunned. He had not contacted Ruan Chengfeng for a long time.


    She ordered, "OK, I see. I''ll contact him sometime."


    Without saying anything else, Zhang Xuzhi followed Liang ningru and Xu Jianing into the car.


    The car drove out and passed Liang ningru''s gym first.


    Zhang Xuzhi put her down and drove Xu Jianing to the dance school.


    On the way, Xu Jianing finally couldn''t help asking Zhang Xuzhi, "Why have you been looking for me recently, asking me out for dinner and watching movies?"


    Zhang Xuzhi paused and said, "I just want to have dinner with you and watch a movie with you. What else can I do for?"


    Xu Jianing finally asked more clearly this time, "do you like me?"

 Chapter 618

    When Zhang Xuzhi heard Xu Jianing''s question, he was stunned for a moment, then turned his head and looked at Xu Jianing, "what do you think?"


    What Zhang Xuzhi knows most is this kind of careless eye. He never answered her questions directly. Xu Jianing felt it before.


    In the past few times, she thought it was to develop slowly with Zhang Xuzhi and contact him slowly.


    But after this meal today, she felt that some things could not wait.


    Either yes or no, she was tortured by such ambiguity.


    So Xu Jianing said, "Xu Zhi, you should feel that I like you very much. If it''s not the person I like, it''s impossible for me to come out as long as you ask me. I can''t ask you to eat with a shy face. The water pipe at home obviously doesn''t have a problem, and I called you to help repair it. I think I''m very obvious. But I feel that you don''t seem to notice."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t speak and continued to drive.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xu Jianing could only continue to say, "I think we have enough time to contact, so I want to determine what your mind is. I''m afraid I''ll be wrong and bring each other any trouble and trouble?"


    Zhang Xu didn''t know how to answer well.


    Xu Jianing looked at him and waited for his reply.


    The car stopped at a traffic light. Zhang Xuzhi seemed to sigh, and then he turned to look at Xu Jianing. "You don''t have a wrong idea. I like you."


    Xu Jianing stared at Zhang Xuzhi''s eyes.


    After a while, she smiled, "well, I see."


    When the green light came on, Zhang Xuzhi drove out. In fact, he wanted to ask Xu Jianing what he knew.


    But he didn''t ask this question in the end.


    The car finally stopped at the door of xujianing school.


    Xu Jianing turned to look at Zhang Xuzhi with a soft expression on his face.


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little puzzled by her and said directly, "here we are, go."


    Xu Jianing gave a sound, then suddenly rushed over and kissed him on the face, and then quickly opened the door and ran down.


    Zhang Xuzhi was startled, then frowned fiercely, raised his hand and rubbed his face.


    What''s the meaning of this? Why did this woman come out so suddenly?


    Zhang Xuzhi sat in the car and thought for a long time.


    Thinking of the conversation between the two just now, is this a response to the sentence he said like her?


    He took a breath out and didn''t know why he was flustered.


    The other side of the consideration and Chi met back to Chi''s old house.


    When Gu Nian was in the car, he said that Zhang Xuzhi and Xu Jianing didn''t get along well with each other at all.


    Zhang Xuzhi is really a brain with no turning place.


    He waited all the way for Liang ningru to speak, and then turned against her.


    I didn''t give any thought to my nominal girlfriend.


    Chi Yu also saw it. He said that Xu Jianing was particularly embarrassed to sit there all the way.


    He saw it all, but Zhang Xu didn''t notice it at all.


    Gu Nian leaned back in his chair and smiled, "but look at his interaction with Miss Liang."


    Although it is said that the whole process is mutually exclusive, it is obviously very loving.


    No one expected that the relationship between Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru would develop to such a level one day.


    The two got off the bus at the old house.


    Chi Yu sent his thoughts to the main building and had to go back to the company.


    Gu Nian turned to Chi Yu and asked, "how are your parents? I haven''t seen Ms. Fang for several days."


    Chi Yu said, "my father has had coke these two days. It seems that they have been doing well recently."


    Speaking of this, he said, "aunt Gu came to the company two days ago. She didn''t know what to say when she went to my father''s office. She lost her face when she left."


    Gu Nian smiled, "I think our eldest husband didn''t say anything she likes to hear."


    However, Gu Nian had a bad impression of the ancient words at this time.


    Chi Jin and Fang Su have remarried and obtained the certificate. If the ancient saying is so entangled, it is really no different from the Sui and Qing Dynasties.


    Chi Yu finally pinched his worried face and turned away.


    Gu Nian stood at the door, carefully stretched himself and slowly went upstairs.


    When you are full, you want to sleep.


    Gu Nian slowly returned to the room. As soon as he pulled the curtain, he wanted to go back to bed. His mobile phone vibrated next to him.


    She took it. It was Sui Qing who called.


    Gu thought it was a little funny. He lay in bed slowly and answered the phone.


    Sui Qinggang called her name as soon as she opened her mouth, "miss."


    Gu Nian said, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with calling?"


    Sui Qing said, "you should know that my second uncle is going to celebrate his birthday? I''m afraid my family is not sincere enough to ask others to inform you, so I''ll call you personally and want to invite you over."


    "Oh? Do you care if I go or not?"


    I didn''t hide it at all. "You look like this, I always think Miss Sui has something else to hide. After all, we know that your relationship with me hasn''t been so good."


    Sui Qing''s voice was a little gentle. "How? I admit I did have some other ideas about Chi Yu, but since you two remarried again, I stopped thinking about them. Miss Gu, don''t think about it."


    He smiled. "Look, I remind you how many times you can''t remember. I''m Mrs. Chi."


    Sui Qing suddenly lost his voice.


    When I turned over, my voice was a little lazy. "Let''s talk then. I don''t have to refute your face when Miss Sui sincerely invited me to go, but you also know that my current situation is not suitable for going out. Even if I want to go, ah Yu may not be at ease. I''ll discuss with ah Yu."


    After that, without waiting for Sui Qing to answer, he said, "that''s it. I''m going to take a nap."


    She said this and hung up the phone directly. Similarly, she didn''t give Sui Qing a chance to respond.


    Gu Nian threw his cell phone aside, pulled the quilt, closed his eyes and slept in a few seconds.


    Her sleep is really good. She used to dream once or twice, but now she doesn''t even dream. She wakes up naturally.


    The days are really more comfortable.


    Sui Qing on the other side held the phone and paused for a while before putting down his mobile phone.


    The old man took his cell phone and looked a little cold.


    Sui Qing bit his teeth. "This concern is really too rampant."


    The old man snorted and smiled, "it won''t be rampant for long."


    Sui Qing looked up at the old man and didn''t speak.


    The old man put up his cell phone and didn''t look at Sui Qing. "You''d better stay here these days and wait for your second uncle''s birthday, and then send someone to pick you up. Qingqing, you really let Grandpa down."

 Chapter 619

    The leg bones of the man found in the bank were finally identified.


    It''s really the man with all kinds of poisons found by Chi Yu''s men.


    When his men called to report the news to him, Chi Yu was sitting in the office.


    Chi Jin sat opposite him.


    Chi Yu smiled and said to his men on the other side of the phone, "we shouldn''t be needed for the rest. Let the family members coordinate with the police."


    His subordinates understood when they said it, and then some couldn''t help but say, "the man''s family is very happy. They feel very excited to know that the man is dead."


    Isn''t it happy that this man didn''t contribute to his family when he was alive.


    Now that they are dead, they can get some compensation.


    The man made a contribution to his family after his death.


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Jin said, "what''s the matter? It sounds like you''ve made new progress."


    Chi Yu smiled, "there have been some new progress, one step closer to the goal."


    Chi Jin nodded, "although I don''t know what the specific things are like over there, it should be the end of your state."


    Chi Yu sipped his mouth and thought, "I think it should be fast."


    After saying that, he meant something, "isn''t the birthday banquet of Mr. Sui''s second family coming soon? When the birthday banquet is over, everything should be over."


    Chi Jin paused and stared at Chi Yu for a while. "Be careful yourself. No matter when, safety is the most important."


    Chi Yu said, "I know."


    Having finished this topic, Chi Yu turned around and asked Chi Jin, "aunt Gu came over that day. When I left, I saw that she didn''t look very good. What did you talk about?"


    Chi Jin laughed, "you boy, are you probing me? You should be able to think about what we''re talking about."


    Chi Yu pretended to be a fool, "how could I think of it? I''m just curious."


    Chi Jin shook his head slightly, with some helplessness in his tone. "My situation is actually similar to yours. In the past, you were annoyed by Sui Qing''s things. If you think about your past, you know I''m now."


    Chi Yu brought into the role for a while, then smiled and said, "that''s really troublesome."


    Chi Jin didn''t speak again.


    However, Gu Yan needs to know a little more than Sui Qing.


    And the relationship between Gu Yan and his family is general. People in the Gu family won''t do anything.


    Sui''s family is really full of shit.


    Having finished this topic, they talked about work again.


    Chi Yu wants to hand over all the unimportant work in his hand, mainly because he wants to spend more time with him.


    In the past, in his married life, he focused on work and ignored consideration. Now it is just the stage of pregnancy. He wants to make up for her at this stage.


    Chi Jin thought Chi Yu was right. He said, "let me discuss with your second and third uncles tomorrow to see if anyone over there can take over your business more."


    Chi Yu said directly, "take a look at ah Jing. If you can, I''ll connect with him. I talked to him before. He doesn''t have a lot of work there."


    Originally, Chi Jing wanted to connect with the Sui family. As a result, the order volume of the Sui family has decreased sharply, especially during this period of time.


    In addition, some time ago, Mr. ER was considerate of his going on a blind date, which reduced his work a lot. He really had little work at hand.


    Taking over the job of Chi Yu should not be a big deal.


    Now that he has a fixed girlfriend, he should be able to increase his workload.


    As soon as he mentioned Chi Jing, Chi Jin sighed, "don''t mention it. There should be no way to increase the workload over there in the near future."


    Chi Yu was stunned. "What''s the matter with ah Jing? What''s the matter? I haven''t heard yet."


    Chi Jin thought and opened his mouth, "Didn''t you say you had a girlfriend before? I don''t know whether you broke up with your girlfriend recently or why. At first, your second uncle and aunt advised him to talk to the girls, don''t be angry, don''t cold war, maybe it didn''t work. Like before, they didn''t stop the brake and said some unpleasant words. Ah Jing, these two days, I''m with your second uncle and aunt My aunt didn''t say a word. "


    Chi Yu really doesn''t know this. He has seen Chi Jing recently.


    It''s just that Chi Jing is easy to hide his mind. No matter what happens, he can''t see it on his face.


    So he didn''t know what was going on over there.


    Chi met ah for a while, "well, my second aunt was very happy before. She said how good his girlfriend was. How could they make trouble so quickly? Ah Jing''s temper and character don''t seem to quarrel with others."


    Chi Jin was a little confused, but sighed, "maybe it''s not a quarrel, but the two people can''t go together. Ah Jing''s child, I think he may have been involved in life by your second uncle''s second trial. I think he''s a little rebellious now. The more the family let him do, he''s going to do the opposite."


    That makes sense.


    Chi Yu can understand him.


    Before they let him marry, he did.


    But it is because the old man stuffed it into him, so he rejected it from the bottom of his heart and didn''t like it from the bottom of his heart.


    So they also intentionally or unintentionally ignored her and ignored her.


    This is all rebellious psychology.


    After thinking about it, Chi said, "forget it. Don''t arrange work for him. I think if his life is not smooth, I''ll give him more space to breathe at work."


    Chi Jin nodded, "yes, that child is also very poor. He was arranged by your second uncle and aunt from childhood to childhood. He is just too obedient."


    So now, the couple can''t stand the rebellion once. They have to say that Chi Jing is deliberately blocking them.


    But they never thought that Chi Jing had never said no to them in the past 20 years.


    This is already very rare.


    You can''t advance too much.


    Chi Jing and Chi Yu talked for a while and went to work.


    Chi Yu leaned back in his chair and picked out a cigarette, but he didn''t smoke after thinking about it.


    Gu Nian told him to quit smoking recently. He said that he occasionally smelled smoke on him and was very nauseous.


    There are more and more things to worry about recently. Sometimes when you wake up in the middle of the night and can''t sleep, you must wake him up and chat with him.


    Sometimes Chi Yu really had no choice but to take her.


    After all, now, consideration can be regarded as a figure at the ancestral level, which can''t be provoked at all.

 Chapter 620

    When Chi Yu came home at night, he just finished sleeping and grabbed his hair and came down from upstairs.


    Chi Yu immediately felt bad.


    She just woke up. She must be unable to sleep at night. She had to pull herself and talk about things.


    After a day or two, he can still accompany him. Every day, he chats in the middle of the night. He has to go to work during the day. He really can''t live.


    When I saw Chi Yu coming back, I laughed and jumped down the back steps.


    Chi Yu was frightened by her actions. "Be careful, I''m afraid."


    Caring for his stomach, "it''s all right. This little guy is very stable."


    After that, Gu Nian said, "by the way, Sui Qing invited me to the second Mr. Sui''s birthday banquet. I feel like she has something to do."


    Chi Yu was stunned. "Sui Qing invited you?"


    Gu Nian nodded, "yes, Sui Qing called specially. I feel that the old man should be right next to her."


    Chi Yu''s expression converged, "so it should be the old man of the Sui family who wants you to pass."


    "Yes, the old guy is not sure what he''s up to."


    Chi Yu remembered the last time he went out, he was chased by two cars.


    At that time, they should have had a killing heart for consideration.


    At this invitation, Chi Yu always felt that his purpose was similar to that at that time.


    He came over, put his arms around his shoulder and walked towards the sofa. "You didn''t go anywhere at home that day. I''ll see what happened."


    I think if I don''t show up, maybe their plan won''t be carried out. I always have to show my face


    Chi Yu also knows the possibility of Gu Nian''s words, but if Gu Nian wants to risk himself, he will certainly not do it.


    Chi thought about it and said, "it''s all right. I''ll see if I can. I''ll find someone to pretend to be you and see if I can lead them out."


    Gu Nian was relieved to hear Chi Yu say so. She smiled and hugged Chi Yu''s waist. "If you really find someone to pretend to be me and be known by the old man, I''m really afraid he''ll pass in a rage."


    Chi Yu also smiled, "I hope it''s what you want."


    Both of them were vicious enough. After that, they both couldn''t help laughing.


    The old lady came in from the outside and saw them both. She first teased them and said that their feelings were getting more and more tired.


    Then he mentioned Chi Jin and said that Chi Jin really had a daughter-in-law and forgot his mother. He didn''t come back all the time.


    Chi Yu took advantage of the situation and said that Chi Jin now went to Fang''s house with Fang Su.


    The old lady stared, "your father is really good. He took the initiative to come to the door."


    The old lady didn''t object to his behavior, but he didn''t want it for his daughter-in-law''s family.


    Chi Jin and Chi Yu really went the same way. They both took their ex-wife as a treasure after their divorce.


    The meal was cooked in the kitchen and the three went to the restaurant.


    Just sat down, the second lady outside ran in.


    The second lady looked a little flustered. She said that Mr. Er quarreled with Chi Jing. She couldn''t stop it. A lot of things were smashed at home.


    Chi Yu quickly stood up and ran directly towards the backyard without caring for others.


    Considering that she walked a little slowly with a big stomach, the old lady didn''t walk so fast. They helped her slowly back to the hospital.


    The second lady ran after Chi.


    When waiting for consideration, there was no smashing. Mr. 2 and Mr. Chi Jingchi met. In addition, Mr. 3 were standing in the living room of the second room.


    The ground was in a mess.


    Er Xian''s angry eyes stared wide, his hands clenched into fists, and looked at the pool view on one side.


    Chi Jing didn''t look at anyone. His expression was as light as when he was in peace.


    But he was not happy that he could show more or less.


    Mr. 3 was a little angry and looked at Mr. 2. "What are you doing, brother? What can''t you say well? What''s the matter?"


    The second gentleman stared and raised his finger to Chi Jing. "Well, how can I talk to this bastard? Look at him. Can you listen to people''s words."


    Chi Jing doesn''t even look at him, but that''s what makes him more angry.


    Chi Yu went to Chi Jing and pulled his arm, "what''s the matter? I''m so angry with my second uncle."


    As soon as Chi Jing turned around, he went out of the living room and said, "it''s nothing. They can''t talk. They have to talk. I''m so bored."


    The second gentleman said, almost jumping up in anger, raised his finger to the pool view, "you bastard, get out of here and never come back."


    The second lady was not as impulsive as the second husband. She hurried to stop Chi Jing, "ah Jing, where are you going? It''s so late."


    Chi Jingli ignored her and sidled past her.


    Chi Yu called a servant and asked someone to clean up the living room.


    Glass fragments on the ground are easy to hurt people.


    The old lady was helped in by consideration and looked at Mr. 2. Her tone was not very good. "What are you doing? What can''t you say well and smash the house like this? Why, it''s too late?"


    Mr. Er turned and sat on the sofa with a long sigh.


    The second lady also looked at the direction Chi Jing left.


    Gu Nian helped the old lady to sit down on the sofa. The old lady frowned. She would look at the second lady, "what''s the matter? You talk about such a big battle."


    The second lady pursed her mouth, glanced at the second gentleman, and then said, "she didn''t say anything. She just said a few words. Isn''t ah Jing having a bad quarrel with his girlfriend? We just wanted to persuade him. As a result, they quarreled."


    It sounds like persuasion.


    People with a clear eye will understand immediately. They must be complaining again.


    Otherwise, according to Chi Jing''s temper, it is impossible to make such a scene.


    The second gentleman answered, "he blames me in his heart, mom. He blames me all the time. He doesn''t want to look for it. The more anxious we are, the less he looks for it. He uses this to revenge us."


    Mr. Er should also be in a hurry. He didn''t care at all. Care is here. He said again, "when my father said to let him marry care, yes, we stopped it. We didn''t agree, but he finally compromised. Now it''s been so long. He said that we stopped him at the beginning, causing him to be unhappy now. Tell me, is it our fault?"


    Gu Nian blinked beside him and suddenly felt that he shouldn''t come.


    If this matter is not well said, it may involve her.


    But to put it bluntly, what does it have to do with her?


    Chi Yu turned his head and took a look, the old lady took a look, and Mr. San also took a look.


    It doesn''t feel good.


    I thought I should find an excuse to leave.


    As a result, Chi Yu spoke first. "What does it mean to assume such a posture when he gave up? How can Xiaonian get a foothold at home in the future? Now Xiaonian is his sister-in-law. Is it difficult that he still cares about his sister-in-law?"

 Chapter 621

    As soon as Chi Yu said this, Mr. Er finally realized that his topic was not very good.


    Although the matter is indeed such a thing, their second room closed the door to discuss it, which is completely different from that in the open.


    After all, now Gu Nian has remarried to Chi Yu. They have a good relationship and have children.


    What he said just now obviously means that Chi Jing is still thinking about it.


    My brother is thinking about his sister-in-law. It''s really a shame for the family to say it.


    The second lady''s face was also embarrassed. She took a look at it and quickly explained, "no, no, I misunderstood you. That''s not what I meant."


    Chi was cold and didn''t want to listen to the second lady''s explanation. "I want you to understand whether this means that consideration has nothing to do with Chi Jing from beginning to end. I can''t control what Chi Jing thinks or what you think, but don''t bother my wife."


    The old lady was a little unhappy, and she opened her mouth, "Why are you doing so many things now? Xiaonian married ah Yu at the beginning. Although they were separated, the last two got back together and had children, which proves that they have only each other from beginning to end. Ah Jing also has a girlfriend. You doubt and doubt like this, which will only complicate the relationship in our family and make us big The face of the family can''t pass. "


    Mr. Er also spoke quickly, "Mom, that''s not what you mean. You misunderstood. Ah Jing didn''t care about Xiao Nian. Ah Jing just bothered us to mix with him. He always regarded Xiao Nian as his sister-in-law. He said that because we intervened too much, he couldn''t make decisions for his own affairs, so he blamed us for this. I just expressed it wrong. Don''t misunderstand."


    It''s no use talking about mending now.


    Chi Yu didn''t have Mr. Li''s explanation at all. He went directly to Gu Nian and held her hand. "Let''s go back. Things here don''t matter."


    As soon as Mr. Er saw Chi Yu''s attitude, he knew that he was angry. He quickly stood up and said a few words.


    But Chi didn''t mean to pay any attention to him. He left first with consideration.


    The old lady was still sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face.


    The second gentleman looked very embarrassed and turned to look at the old lady. "Mom, I really don''t mean anything else. Don''t misunderstand."


    Is there any other meaning? Anyway, the previous words are not quite right.


    The old lady hates that iron is not steel, "I really don''t understand what you husband and wife are doing day by day. I don''t want to have a good day. Ah Jing is so old. Do you two hurry behind his ass? And your second daughter-in-law is insinuating and scolding in front of Xiaonian every day. You think everyone is stupid and can''t hear it? The more you do this, the more embarrassed ah Jing is. You don''t know "Is that right?"


    The second lady rubbed her hands and couldn''t say a word.


    Mr. San can''t get in a word. It''s really hard for him to speak about this kind of thing.


    So he waited and said, and then cut off the topic. "Second brother, think about it in your heart. Don''t make the house a mess one day. Ah Jing is not young and has his own ideas. Don''t always treat him as a child. If you want to intervene in everything, he will be annoyed."


    The second gentleman nodded, his voice was much weaker than before, "OK, I know."


    The other side of the care and pool met back to the main building and re entered the restaurant.


    I didn''t take what I had just done in mind. I asked the servant to change a bowl of hot rice, bowed his head and began to eat.


    Chi Yu was also angry. He picked up the chopsticks, made two gestures and put them down again.


    Gu Nian squinted at him, "as for you?"


    Chi Yu admired Gu''s digestion. "You''re not angry at all."


    Gu Nian smiled, "what''s so angry has nothing to do with me. I''m doing well, sitting well, and some bad thoughts of others. I don''t want to talk to each other."


    This kind of thing is likely to end up like a rotten ball of thread, getting bigger and bigger.


    Cold treatment is the best solution.


    Chi Yu stared at her for a while and suddenly smiled, "you seem to be right."


    He picked up the chopsticks again. "It''s really unnecessary to affect his appetite for this kind of thing."


    After they had dinner, the old lady didn''t come back. When she thought about him and Chi Yu, she went upstairs first.


    Chi Yu changed his clothes, turned and went to the study.


    I didn''t ask him, but I almost understood that he had so many things to do, so I still had to be busy until the evening.


    Gu Nian sat on the bed and looked at his mobile phone. After watching it for a while, Zhang Xuzhi called.


    Zhang Xuzhi should have drunk. His tongue was a little big on the phone. He asked Gu Nian what he was doing.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re in a bad mood? Did Miss Liang show you again?"


    Zhang Xuzhi hummed a little, and his tone was a little arrogant. "What does it have to do with her? She didn''t influence me if I was in a good mood."


    Zhang Xuzhi will believe this.


    After thinking about it, he planned to follow him and say, "what''s the matter with you? I don''t seem very happy to hear your tone. Talk to me."


    It is better to say that she is gossiping than caring about Zhang Xuzhi.


    He is really curious about Zhang Xuzhi''s love life now.


    Zhang Xuzhi smashed it into his mouth. He was silent for a long time. Finally, he said with a sigh in his tone, "Xiao Nian, I have established a relationship with Xu Jianing."


    I thought about it. I didn''t understand what Zhang Xuzhi meant.


    He had no definite relationship with Xu Jianing before.


    I don''t know how to answer. I can only think about it.


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed, "just look at me. I want to find my girlfriend for a minute."


    He seemed to take another sip of wine and then said, "what was your impression of Xu Jianing that day? Did you also think she was a good girl?"


    Gu Nian had no way to evaluate Xu Jianing, because they didn''t talk much that day. She didn''t know what kind of girl Xu Jianing was.


    Gu Nian avoided the topic and asked Zhang Xuzhi, "Lao Zhang, do you really like her?"


    Zhang Xuzhi answered almost immediately, "do you like it? Don''t you like it? Can I watch movies and eat with her?"


    I think Zhang Xuzhi still doesn''t understand what love itself means.


    She changed a question and said, "will you be very happy to see Xu Jianing?"


    Zhang Xuzhi thought for a moment, "naturally, I''m happy."


    Of course, there are unhappy times.


    For example, he now remembers that Xu Jianing asked him to repair the water pipe.

 Chapter 622

    Gu Nian just sighed silently. She felt that this matter was not clear with Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s understanding of such things is different from that of normal people.


    He can only let himself feel it slowly.


    She asked whether Zhang Xuzhi and Xu Jianing had any substantive progress between lovers.


    Zhang Xuzhi knew what he was asking. He frowned and said, "we''re just together. What progress can we make?"


    He nodded, "that''s what he said."


    Zhang Xuzhi is not a lecherous person at all. There are no women around him for so many years, which proves that he is not particularly keen on men and women.


    Therefore, it will not do anything wrong to Xu Jianing by establishing a relationship with her.


    He nodded, "I hope you will be a gentleman for a long time."


    After saying this, she was afraid that Zhang Xuzhi didn''t particularly understand, so she added, "if you can''t go with Miss Xu in the future, at least leave a way back for others. Don''t let her be disliked by her new boyfriend in the future."


    Zhang Xuzhi said two times, obviously not taking the words of consideration as one thing.


    After waiting, Gu heard Zhang Xuzhi pour a few mouthfuls of wine.


    She smiled. "Why are you so unhappy about having a girlfriend?"


    "I''m not unhappy, but I feel very sudden and I''m not used to it all at once." Zhang Xuzhi smiled and said to himself, "maybe I''ve been single for too long."


    "It''s possible, maybe you''ll get used to it after a while."


    Zhang Xuzhi took a few more mouthfuls, and then began to talk about Xu Jianing.


    However, what I said is not the focus. For example, Xu Jianing''s students have made rapid progress and said that Xu Jianing has achieved good results in his work.


    Gu Nian felt that these should not be what Zhang Xuzhi paid most attention to at present.


    Two little lovers in love should find praise from each other''s personality, appearance and family.


    I don''t think what Zhang Xuzhi said is the key point. He even said that there are two students in Xu Jianing''s class. They are from a good family and look good.


    What does all this have to do with him?


    Gu Nian felt that Zhang Xuzhi should be really at a loss when he suddenly had a girlfriend.


    The whole person is a little out of words.


    She listened patiently for a while, and then Zhang Xuzhi suddenly said.


    He seemed to be in a hurry and said to Gu Nian, "hang up first. There''s something wrong."


    He spoke quickly and hung up faster. When he said his last word, the phone had hung up.


    Gu Nian pinched his cell phone and couldn''t help laughing.


    She shook her head slightly and put down her cell phone.


    Zhang Xuzhi on the other side immediately picked up a phone call after hanging up the phone. His voice was completely different from that just now.


    He smiled, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with me?"


    Liang ningru sighed over there, "there''s something wrong."


    There seems to be some helplessness in what she said.


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "come on, what''s up?"


    The woman also begged him one day.


    Liang ningru hesitated before saying, "there is water at home. Now the kitchen is flooded. Would you like to come and help me deal with it?"


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t even ask her what happened at home, so he said, "OK, wait, I''ll be there in a minute."


    Liang ningru hung up the phone, and then she stood at the door of the kitchen, looking at the water on the ground.


    She didn''t know what was going on. The sewer was blocked and the tap burst.


    It''s really bad things. They all rushed together.


    The kitchen floor was covered with sewage and looked dirty.


    She had handled it for a while, and now she was a little anxious. She stood at the kitchen door with her waist crossed.


    Zhang Xuzhi came quite quickly, but he was not alone. After drinking, he certainly couldn''t drive. He brought a man over.


    Liang ningru opened the door as if he saw the Savior. "Come on, it''s best for two people. Go and see what''s going on in my kitchen."


    Without Zhang Xuzhi''s hands, his men naturally passed.


    Liang ningru used to stand at the door. She said she hadn''t cooked for several days. Today, she wanted to clean up the kitchen. She found that the sewer was blocked and all the water overflowed from the sewer.


    Then the water pipe burst when she twisted, spraying water everywhere.


    Zhang Xuzhi leaned over and looked. The kitchen was really a bit of a disaster.


    He tut tut a few times, turned his head and looked at Liang ningru, "now I find that I''m not a strong woman?"


    Liang ningru scratched her hair. Her anxious mood still didn''t spread. She looked at Zhang Xu, "have you been drinking?"


    Zhang Xuzhi looked down and smelled himself, "is it so obvious?"


    The smell of wine, and Zhang Xuzhi''s cheeks are slightly red.


    Even if you don''t smell him, you can see his expression.


    Liang ningru hesitated before saying, "are you with your girlfriend? Did I bother you?"


    Without waiting for Zhang Xuzhi''s answer, she continued, "I don''t have any special friends who can come over at night. I really can''t find you."


    Zhang Xuzhi quickly waved his hand, "no, I drank with my brother. It just ended. You called."


    He''s just talking nonsense. He''s drinking alone in the club.


    The young man brought by Zhang Xuzhi is an all-round player. He told Zhang Xuzhi that he would connect the sewer first and then repair the faucet. It doesn''t seem to be a big problem.


    When he said this, Liang ningru had a bottom in his heart.


    Zhang Xuzhi asked Liang ningru to sit on the sofa. He said, "it''s all right. Don''t worry here. It''ll be fine in a minute."


    He said it as if he had contributed.


    Liang ningru still looked for a while before turning around and taking a bottle of water from the refrigerator and handing it to Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi took it and weighed it in his hand. "Where''s your boyfriend? Why didn''t you call him?"


    Liang ningru leaned against the back of the sofa and finally relaxed. "I haven''t determined my relationship with him, but I think we get along a little when we are on a blind date, but we haven''t got a further understanding, so we can''t ask others to help me."


    In fact, she called several former colleagues, but they were either working overtime, or they couldn''t get through at home temporarily, and they were too far away.


    Liang ningru doesn''t really want to bother Zhang Xuzhi, but after thinking about it, his friends are really too poor to find anyone else.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at Liang ningru''s house. It really looked like a single girl.


    He turned on the water and drank half a bottle, then stood up, "I don''t see. Your house is doing well."

 Chapter 623

    Liang ningru was modest, "what''s good? It''s not simple compared with where you live."


    Zhang Xuzhi shook his head, "different."


    But what''s different, he didn''t say.


    Zhang Xuzhi walked in the living room and went to Liang ningru''s bedroom to have a look.


    The area of the bedroom is not large. If you put a bed and a cabinet, it''s almost the same.


    The room is clean and warm.


    There is a vase on the bedside table, in which there are two fresh roses.


    From the vase alone, we can know that Liang ningru is a person who loves life.


    Liang ningru came over and leaned against the door frame with his shoulder. "By the way, I''ve always been curious. Did you know Gu Nian through Chi Yu?"


    Liang ningru remembers that she once received a report that Zhang Xuzhi''s club was engaged in illegal trading. She and her colleagues went to a surprise inspection and just saw Gu Nian and Zhang Xuzhi playing mahjong. There was no pool encounter at that time.


    Chi Yu was called by Gu Nian later.


    At that time, the relationship between Zhang Xuzhi and Gu Nian was very good.


    He doesn''t seem to regard care as a friend''s wife.


    Zhang Xuzhi shook his head. "No, I know Xiaonian. It has nothing to do with ah Yu."


    Then he smiled and knew what he thought. His voice suddenly became gentle. "I met them alone."


    Liang ningru glanced at one of Zhang Xu and nodded, "I just see that you have a good relationship with her."


    Zhang Xuzhi added, "she has a good temper and can play with her. For so many years, to tell the truth, I don''t have any heterosexual friends around me. Xiaonian is the first."


    Liang ningru raised his mouth and asked after a while, "what about you and your girlfriend? How long have you known each other? I saw you two get along that day. It seems that the time is not too long."


    Zhang Xuzhi turned and looked at Liang ningru with an unexpected expression. "You look at people very accurately. Jianing and I really didn''t know each other for long."


    He and Xu Jianing have known each other for more than two months.


    He went out drinking with his friends. His friends took Niu and Niu took Xu Jianing.


    So he met Xu Jianing.


    He thought Xu Jianing was very nice. Although they met for the first time at that time, Xu Jiaying was very generous and didn''t pinch.


    The atmosphere was good that night.


    Before leaving, Xu Jianing opened the door first, and the two left contact information for each other.


    In fact, Zhang Xuzhi didn''t think much at that time, and then why he contacted him.


    Zhang Xuzhi thought about it. It should be that he talked big in front of consideration.


    At that time, if he really wanted to find a girlfriend quickly, Xu Jianing would be the one he could think of.


    So he was shy to contact.


    Xu Jianing didn''t refuse him.


    Liang ningru nodded, "since you are with other girls, treat her well. Zhang Xuzhi, I didn''t remember you very well before, but now I think you should be a responsible man."


    Zhang Xuzhi humed and smiled, "of course."


    After cleaning up the floor in the kitchen, he began to clean up the faucet for Liang ningru.


    The man came and asked Liang ningru if he had a wrench and screwdriver.


    Liang ningru quickly took it out of the kitchen cabinet.


    She has a complete set of repair tools.


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled. "You have everything ready at home."


    Liang ningru helped to take out the tools inside and set them up, "I also repaired the faucet before, but the problem was not too big at that time. I could twist it. I couldn''t twist it just now, so I had to close the water valve."


    Zhang Xuzhi stared at Liang ningru and said, "just wait for your boyfriend to come."


    Liang ningru followed his words and said, "yes, I hope he can come early."


    The young man is very good at repairing the faucet. He repaired it in a few minutes.


    Liang ningru opened the water valve, tried it, and it was really all right.


    She breathed a long sigh of relief. "I haven''t figured it out for hours alone. It''s good if you come."


    She thanked the young man again and again.


    Zhang Xuzhi was beside him and said, "I brought it. Just thank me."


    This childish man, how does Xu Jianing like him?


    The sewer was also connected, and the water pipe was repaired. It is reasonable that Zhang Xuzhi can go with the young man, but Zhang Xuzhi just waved to the other party, "OK, go back first. I''ll take a taxi back later, and you can drive back."


    Liang ningru was stunned and looked at Zhang Xuzhi, "don''t you go?"


    Zhang Xuzhi turned around and sat down on the sofa. "Why are you such a woman? Just let me go when I fix something for you. I haven''t finished drinking."


    Liang ningru looked at him with a face, "you can take it and go back to drink."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t care about that and waved to the young man.


    There is something wrong with the young man''s expression. The thief is that now Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru have turned around twice and hurriedly opened their mouth, "Miss Liang, our young master just drank a little too much, otherwise you can help cook a sobering soup."


    Liang ningru looked at Zhang Xuzhi and looked disgusted.


    The young man flew an eye at Zhang Xuzhi and turned away.


    Liang ningru didn''t help Zhang Xuzhi sober up. He just pulled a chair and sat aside. "It''s getting late, but I want to sleep."


    Zhang Xuzhi leaned back in his chair, and his whole posture was a little lazy. "I want to talk to you."


    Liang ningru snorted and smiled, "what do you want to say? Tell me and I''ll listen."


    Zhang Xuzhi licked his lips and seemed a little tangled. "You said how to get along with boyfriend and girlfriend next, or what should be done to make both people feel meaningful. I''ve been thinking about this question for a long time. I really don''t know who to ask."


    In fact, he wanted to ask Gu, but I can imagine how Gu would react to his question.


    You can''t run away with a laugh.


    Liang ningru was also stunned for a while when he heard Zhang Xuzhi''s words.


    She didn''t want to laugh at Zhang Xuzhi, but she didn''t know the answer to this question.


    She and Zhang Xuzhi are half as good as each other in terms of feelings. No one is better than anyone.


    Liang ningru thought for a while before saying, "it''s just a date. Go out to dinner and watch a movie or something."


    That''s what she did in the TV play. The two people are so sweet that they can''t separate when they go to the bathroom.


    Zhang Xuzhi frowned a little and ate and watched movies together, which was no different from before.


    He always felt that since they had established their relationship, they must do something different.


    But this is different. He still doesn''t understand how it is different.


    He really has no talent for falling in love and can''t figure out a way.

 Chapter 624

    Liang ningru had no way to give him good advice. Finally, he could only say, "talk to your little girlfriend about this and see what your little girlfriend expects of you. If you meet her expectations, you should do something meaningful."


    Zhang Xuzhi stared at Liang ningru and asked, "if it were you, what would you expect?"


    Liang Ning was surprised. In fact, she didn''t expect anything.


    She is very Buddhist and doesn''t have high requirements for others.


    Zhang Xuzhi quickly explained again, "I just think it''s better to ask others and then meet them. I''m not sincere. I''d better do it in advance."


    This consciousness is better. Liang ningru nodded.


    She thought for a moment and said, "send flowers. Girls like flowers."


    Zhang Xuzhi remembered that there were two roses in the vase he saw in Liang ningru''s room just now.


    He said yes, and then asked, "is there anything else?"


    Liang ningru thought, "and take her to travel or play in the playground in her spare time."


    These are not things for Zhang Xuzhi.


    He smiled. "OK, I''ll finish these two things first."


    He drank all the water he had just drunk, held the water bottle in his hand, and then stood up. "I can see it, too. You want me to go quickly, so I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first."


    Liang ningru sneered, "you can see."


    Zhang Xuzhi went to the door and looked back at Liang ningru. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    Liang ningru said, "anyway, thank you today. You come and help me fix this place. I can have a safe sleep at night, otherwise I can''t stop all night."


    Zhang Xuzhi glanced at the corner of his mouth, "call me next time you have such a thing."


    Liang ningru smiled and didn''t speak.


    Zhang Xuzhi opened the door and left.


    When I went out, I saw the young man who had just come downstairs. The car was still parked outside. He sat in the car and waited.


    Zhang Xuzhi knocked on the window. The young man was startled and hurried to open the door. "Young master, did you come out so soon?"


    The young man''s tone was full of disbelief.


    Zhang Xuzhi patted him on the back of his head, "what are you thinking? I just said a few words to her and left. Don''t tell them nonsense when you go back. If I hear someone talking nonsense, how can I deal with you?"


    The young man smiled.


    Zhang Xu got out of the car and looked out of the window.


    At last he closed his eyes and looked back.


    Zhang Xuzhi called the florist the next morning and asked them to send a bunch of roses to Xu Jianing at noon.


    The address was also given to the florist.


    Then he sat in the club and found several people to play mahjong with him.


    The mahjong game lasted until Xu Jianing called.


    Xu Jianing''s voice was smiling and said thank you for his flowers.


    Zhang Xuzhi was still touching mahjong and said, "do you like it?"


    Xu Jianing said, "yes, girls like flowers."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, "really?"


    Xu Jianing originally wanted to make an appointment with Zhang Xuzhi for lunch. As a result, he heard his voice.


    She knew that Zhang Xuzhi was playing mahjong and didn''t ask for trouble. She said two words and hung up the phone.


    Zhang Xuzhi waited until he was hungry and the mahjong Bureau was stopped by him


    At dinner, he took out his mobile phone, looked at it, thought about it, and called Liang ningru and asked her what she was doing?


    Before Liang ningru answered, he said that he had sent flowers to Xu Jianing, saying that Xu Jianing liked it very much.


    Liang ningru pressed his voice over there, "Oh, OK, I know."


    As soon as I heard this, I knew something was going on over there.


    Zhang Xuzhi paused and almost understood, "why, are you meeting your blind date''s boyfriend?"


    Liang ningru smiled and whispered.


    Zhang Xuzhi sipped his mouth and thought, "you two are dating today, aren''t you?"


    Liang ningru thought about it. Is it a date?


    It was the man who came to see her.


    Two people go out for dinner.


    The man showed his favor for her and also revealed his intention to further develop with her.


    So Liang ningru said, "it should be."


    Zhang Xuzhi immediately asked, "did he send you flowers?"


    Good guy, when he asked, I don''t know why he embarrassed Liang ningru.


    She taught Zhang Xuzhi how to communicate with girls there yesterday. Today, Zhang Xuzhi left the problem to her.


    She pursed her mouth, remained silent for two seconds and said no.


    Zhang Xuzhi sneered and said nothing else.


    After hanging up, Zhang Xuzhi buttoned his mobile phone on the table, and then thought about it. Liang ningru should also like flowers. The man didn''t have a long heart and didn''t send her. She should be very disappointed.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know why. He was inexplicably happy.


    The girl''s relationship was not smooth, and he felt a little proud.


    After dinner, Zhang Xuzhi tilted his legs and sat on the sofa looking at his mobile phone.


    As a result, I felt uncomfortable after reading several gossip news. I felt as if I couldn''t sit still at all.


    He looked at the time. It was very early. He went to change his clothes, then drove out and went directly to the florist.


    Zhang Xuzhi walked around the florist. He couldn''t name these flowers.


    He finally stared at a bunch of roses.


    He said, "just two."


    The clerk quickly wrapped it up for him.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at the two roses for a while, then turned and went out of the florist.


    The flower is still in bud. The clerk said that if you go back and insert it in the vase, it can last two days.


    Zhang Xuzhi drove to Liang ningru''s gym.


    He didn''t go into the gym either. He just parked his car outside and called Liang ningru to let her out.


    Liang ningru was surprised and trotted out. Zhang Xuzhi sat in the car and the window fell down.


    Liang ningru ran over and was a little impatient. "What''s the matter with you? I''m busy here."


    Zhang Xuzhi conveniently brought the two wrapped roses on the co pilot to Liang ningru, "come on, here you are."


    Liang ningru looked at the two roses and was stunned. "Why did you give me this?"


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, with a little sarcasm in his tone. "Tell me about your appointment with your little boyfriend. I didn''t even receive a flower. I''m not afraid of you being sad. I want to comfort you."


    Liang ningru stared at Zhang Xuzhi and didn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xuzhi pushed the door down and stuffed the flowers into Liang ningru''s hand. "Take it, little pity, it''s just two flowers. I''ll reward you."


    With that, Zhang Xuzhi returned to the car again, turned his head and looked at Liang ningru. "Don''t be too moved. It''s mainly because you''re too poor."


    With that, Zhang Xuzhi raised the window, started the car and drove out.

 Chapter 625

    Liang ningru was a little confused about Zhang Xuzhi''s sudden sending of flowers.


    Although only two roses, it looks very perfunctory.


    But Liang ningru''s heart didn''t know why, so it was very uncomfortable.


    She has never received flowers from the opposite sex in her life.


    The blind date boy came to see her. After dinner, they came out of the restaurant and passed a florist.


    She didn''t think much, and the boy didn''t notice.


    In fact, Liang ningru doesn''t care whether to send flowers or not.


    It''s just that some things are better than none.


    Holding two beautifully packaged roses, she looked up at the direction where Zhang Xuzhi''s car disappeared. She didn''t know what the man meant.


    On the other side, Zhang Xuzhi suddenly felt very perfect.


    This kind of perfection made him a little unclear.


    Anyway, I feel like I moved back in front of Liang ningru.


    This feeling is very comfortable and makes him comfortable.


    Zhang Xuzhi drove back to the club and felt full of energy all afternoon.


    In the evening, Chi Yu called. He said that the second Mr. Sui''s birthday banquet was coming. The Sui family called Gu Nian twice and invited Gu Nian to attend the birthday banquet.


    Considering the relationship with the Sui family, we can''t say it''s bad. We can say it''s bad.


    When the Sui family invited her so actively, it was obvious that they didn''t have any good intentions.


    Chi Yu said that he shirked his concern once. The second time Sui Qing called again, and he changed to the master of the Sui family. The two took turns lobbying.


    Both inside and outside the words are to let you attend.


    One of Zhang Xu''s eyes stared round, "I''m sure I can''t go. The hometown is estimated to be full of bad water, waiting to deal with Xiaonian."


    Chi Yu said, but he said, "I was also thinking not to let Xiaonian show up, but I think if she shows up, what tricks the Sui family has should be put out, which is a good opportunity to pull their fox tail out."


    The thing is really such a thing. Zhang Xuzhi also knows that the best way is to use care as bait to catch the Sui family.


    Recently, I''ve checked almost everything about the bank, but it''s really not easy to pull out the Sui family.


    If the Sui family doesn''t make any big moves, it''s difficult to bring them down in a short time.


    So thinking about this should be a breakthrough.


    Zhang Xuzhi hesitated and asked Chi Yu, "what do you mean?"


    Chi Yu thought, "I want Xiaonian to show up."


    Zhang Xuzhi said again, "and then?"


    Chi Yu smiled, "you know me. I mean, at first, Xiao Nian showed up and found someone to replace her."


    If you show your face at the beginning, the Sui family should not be so careful when you want to come back. If you find someone to pretend to be her, you should be able to muddle through.


    It''s just that the person they''re looking for must be someone they can trust.


    If you find someone at will and don''t say whether the other party is willing to pretend to care to participate in such a dangerous thing, it''s also very troublesome for them to say that if the middle cooperation is not good, it''s easy to help.


    Zhang Xuzhi grabbed the key point in Chi Yu''s words and quickly asked, "who do you want to pretend to be her?"


    Originally, Chi Yu wanted to find Meng Chang, but Meng Chang''s wedding date was these two days. He really didn''t want Meng Chang to participate in such a dangerous thing.


    Because Chi Yu has no way to say that there will be no mistakes.


    Gu Nian had no other friends except Meng Chang, and Chi Yu swept around him, neither did he.


    He never had any friends of the opposite sex.


    So at last he thought of the two women around Zhang Xuzhi.


    One Xu Jianing, one liang ningru.


    These two men are about the same height as Gu Nian.


    As for the body shape, this can be changed in disguise later.


    Chi Yu just wants to ask what Zhang Xuzhi means.


    Zhang Xuzhi hesitated a little when he heard Chi Yu say such words.


    Personally, he didn''t want to put any of the two girls around him at risk.


    But I also understand that if I miss this opportunity, it will not be easy to find such an easy opportunity.


    After thinking for a long time, Zhang Xuzhi said, "I also want to ask them about this. I can''t decide for them."


    Chi Yu said, "yes."


    Chi Yu didn''t tell him too much. After explaining the important things, he hung up the phone.


    Zhang Xuzhi held his mobile phone for a long time, and finally called Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru is just packing up after work.


    Seeing his call, he hesitated a little.


    Two roses were still in her hand. She stared at the roses.


    It was only when Zhang Xuzhi called for the second time that he picked it up.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s voice took some seriousness. He directly asked Liang ningru to wait at the gym and said he drove to find her.


    Liang ningru''s conditioned refusal, "no, I''ll take a taxi home directly."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s tone took some unacceptable meaning, "I have something to do with you."


    He didn''t say what it was, so he just hung up.


    Liang ningru frowned, pinched the phone, kept silent for a while, and slowed down the action of packing up.


    Waiting for Liang ningru to come out of the gym, Zhang Xuzhi''s car just drove over.


    Zhang Xuzhi lowered the window and waved to Liang ningru, "get on the bus."


    Waiting for Liang Ning to get on the bus, Zhang Xuzhi said, "first find a place to eat, and then there''s something I want to tell you."


    His expression is different from his usual foolishness. It seems that he really has something serious to say.


    So Liang ningru wanted to make fun of Zhang Xuzhi and improve the atmosphere. As a result, she saw that Zhang Xuzhi was in such a state. Those words were finally swallowed by her.


    The car drove towards the city. On the way, Zhang Xuzhi''s phone rang.


    It''s Xu Jianing.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t say to avoid Xu Jianing and answered the phone directly.


    With a smile in her voice, Xu Jianing wanted to make an appointment with Zhang Xuzhi for dinner in the evening.


    In fact, it is reasonable to say that they should have dinner together tonight.


    Zhang Xuzhi sent flowers at noon and made an appointment in the evening. This is a step for normal couples to exchange feelings.


    But she waited for a long time and didn''t wait for Zhang Xuzhi''s call, so she had to call by herself.


    Zhang Xuzhi frowned unconsciously, "tonight, it may not be very good. I have something here."


    Xu Jianing said, "are you busy?"


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "yes, I''m very busy, so I can''t help it today."


    In fact, Xu Jianing was disappointed. She sighed faintly and said, "well, you''ll be busy first. We have plenty of time. We''ll make an appointment next time."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t say anything superfluous and hung up the phone directly.


    Liang ningru glanced at him with the corner of his eye.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t have any guilty expression on his face.


    But Liang ningru felt uncomfortable.


    The main reason is that Zhang Xuzhi pushed the dinner with his girlfriend and went out to dinner with herself. She doesn''t know why and doesn''t feel uncomfortable.


    I feel like I''m sorry for someone.

 Chapter 626

    Zhang Xuzhi finally parked his car at the door of a private restaurant.


    The two went in together and went to the private room.


    After ordering, Zhang Xuzhi waited for the waiter to go out and looked at Liang ningru.


    He looked very serious and made Liang ningru a little uncomfortable.


    Liang ningru said first, "what''s the matter, you say, what do you mean by looking at me like this?"


    Zhang Xuzhi pursed his mouth and seemed to have difficulty opening his mouth.


    Liang ningru smiled, "what else are you ashamed to say?"


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed silently, and then simply conveyed what Chi Yu told him today to Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru understood what she meant as soon as she heard it. She said, "you want me to pretend to care for you later."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "I know it''s a bit difficult. I also want to ask you if you don''t agree..."


    "I agree." Liang ningru said directly.


    She is a person who hates evil as a foe. She used to be more dangerous than this. She has never been afraid.


    This is why Liang ningru didn''t figure it out. "Why would the Sui family want to deal with Miss Gu?"


    If Zhang Xuzhi explains it, it will be a little troublesome.


    Before dinner, Chi Yu had been hiding things from the Sui family.


    So now he really can''t give Liang ningru everything about the Sui family.


    Zhang Xuzhi frowned and thought for a while and said, "I''ll explain it to you later. At present, we are just skeptical and uncertain."


    Liang ningru stared at Zhang Xuzhi for a while and nodded, "OK, I believe you."


    Her rare trust in Zhang Xuzhi.


    But Zhang Xuzhi was not particularly happy.


    He just pursed his mouth and showed an expression of whether to laugh or not.


    The next step was to eat. During the meal, neither of them spoke much.


    Liang ningru only asked at the beginning what she would prepare for the birthday party that day.


    But Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know the specific thing now. He said he was waiting to meet Chi sometime and they would discuss it together.


    During the meal, I only said so few words, and then there was silence.


    Halfway through, Xu Jianing sent a message to Zhang Xuzhi. She took pictures of herself when she went out to dinner.


    Zhang Xuzhi only took it up and looked at it and withdrew.


    In fact, he doesn''t care what Xu Jianing eats for dinner. For such a big person, what he eats must be what he likes, and he doesn''t need others to worry about it.


    Waiting for the two people to have dinner, Zhang Xuzhi sent Liang ningru home again.


    On the way back, Xu Jianing called again.


    She doesn''t have anything else. She may report her whereabouts to Zhang Xuzhi like a boyfriend and girlfriend.


    She said she had eaten and was home now.


    Zhang Xuzhi said, I really don''t know what to say.


    Xu Jianing asked him what he was doing.


    Zhang Xu didn''t hide it at all. He said he was driving and wanted to take Liang ningru home.


    Xu Jianing was stunned. She said, "are you having dinner with Miss Liang tonight?"


    Zhang Xuzhi really didn''t think much. He said, "yes, there''s something."


    There was no sound from Xu Jianing.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t understand that this performance actually meant being angry. He also said, "you''re tired, so you''d better have a rest early and stop talking."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Liang ningru didn''t hear the voice on the phone and didn''t see anything wrong from Zhang Xuzhi''s expression, so she didn''t think much.


    Waiting for the car to stop downstairs, Liang ningru pushed the door down and Zhang Xuzhi followed.


    Two people are on both sides across a station.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know what he thought, so he said to her, "don''t worry, it will ensure your safety and won''t let you have an accident."


    Liang ningru smiled, "I''ve never been afraid of this."


    Zhang Xuzhi suddenly remembered that Liang ningru''s previous work was even more dangerous than this.


    She finally retired because of the strong demands of her family.


    It can be seen that she was really restless in the past.


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "OK, I see. Go up."


    Liang ningru turned and entered the corridor. Zhang Xuzhi didn''t go immediately. He stood in place and stared at the corridor for a long time.


    In such a short time, Xu Jianing''s phone came again.


    She said she was bored and had taken a taxi to his club.


    One of Zhang Xu was stunned, "I haven''t gone back yet."


    Xu Jianing said with a clever voice, "it doesn''t matter. If I get there first, I''ll wait for you there."


    Zhang Xuzhi said yes, hung up the phone, and then bent down to get on the car.


    When he returned to the club, Xu Jianing was already there, sitting on the sofa in the hall waiting for him.


    Seeing Zhang Xuzhi coming in, Xu Jianing hurried over and rushed into his arms.


    Zhang Xuzhi was startled by her action.


    He conditionally wanted to push Xu Jianing out. As a result, Xu Jianing tightly hugged his waist, looked up at him, smiled and said, "you came back quite quickly."


    Zhang Xuzhi put his hand on her shoulder and pushed her body out a little bit.


    But Xu Jianing''s hand has not been loosened.


    Zhang Xuzhi asked her, "what''s the matter? Why did you come here so late?"


    Xu Jianing said with a smile, "I miss you."


    The two people had said the most disgusting words before, and only when they had just determined the relationship, Zhang Xuzhi said that he liked her, and there was nothing else.


    Now that Xu Jianing said this, Zhang Xuzhi was a little uncomfortable.


    Especially there are many waiters watching.


    Finally, Zhang Xuzhi released Xu Jianing''s hand from his waist.


    He first turned to sit on the sofa, "it''s so late. It''s OK to meet tomorrow. What are you doing here?"


    Xu Jianing used to sit next to Zhang Xuzhi. Instead of answering his words, he asked, "you said there was something important tonight. What did you say to have dinner with Miss Liang?"


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "it''s the case of the bank we talked about at the dinner party. Now there''s some progress. I''ll tell her."


    Xu Jianing nodded, "this thing."


    She was a little relieved.


    Zhang Xuzhi hummed and smiled, "otherwise, what else can he say?"


    Xu Jianing put his arm around Zhang Xuzhi. "You and Miss Liang seem to have a good relationship."


    Xu Jianing''s words do have some other meanings. If he is a normal person, he can certainly hear it, but Zhang Xuzhi is not normal in this regard.


    He also said, "I had a bad relationship with her in the past. During this period, we have really improved a lot. I think she may not be so bad hearted. I always thought she was aimed at me. Now it seems that she is only right for things and not for people."


    This is a compliment to Zhang Xuzhi.

 Chapter 627

    When Xu Jianing heard Zhang Xuzhi say so, he could only nod his head and stop answering.


    Mainly because she knew it herself. If she asked again, what Zhang Xuzhi said must still be praising Liang ningru.


    She doesn''t really want to hear it.


    At this time, the business of the club is at its peak.


    There are many people coming and going in the hall. Zhang Xuzhi sat here for a while and saw many people floating their eyes towards him.


    Usually he doesn''t care, but now he has a girl around him, holding his arm and leaning on his shoulder.


    He was a little uncomfortable to be seen like this.


    So Zhang Xuzhi said, "let''s go upstairs. There are too many people here."


    After Xu Jianing''s meal, the corners of his mouth turned up, and the expression on his face took some deep meaning.


    But Zhang Xuzhi didn''t see it at all. He stood up first and walked towards the stairs.


    Xu Jianing stood up, tidied up his clothes and followed Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi took Xu Jianing to the mahjong room.


    The mahjong room is divided into two areas. On one side, there is a mahjong table for them to play mahjong, and on the other side, there is a sofa and tea table.


    Zhang Xuzhi went over and collapsed on the sofa.


    Xu Jianing was stunned when he went in, and some uncontrollable openings, "you brought me here."


    Zhang Xuzhi thought for a moment and didn''t understand Xu Jianing''s meaning, "what else?"


    Xu Jianing blushed and knew that he wanted to be crooked, so he quickly waved his hand, "it''s okay."


    She also came and sat opposite Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xu didn''t pay attention to his image at all. He collapsed on the sofa and crossed his legs. "What are you doing here so late? It''s OK to meet tomorrow."


    He really doesn''t understand the feeling that couples don''t see each other for a day.


    Xu Jianing looked at Zhang Xuzhi, moved to his side, found one who could still lean against him and said, "how can it be the same? We haven''t met today."


    Zhang Xuzhi hehe for a moment. He doesn''t know what to say.


    It''s not that I haven''t met before. I won''t see you in the future. As for such a hot night, I''ll come back.


    Xu Jianing raised her hand and held Zhang Xuzhi''s hand tightly. She said, "tomorrow is Friday and the day after tomorrow. Do you have time on the weekend? How about going out together?"


    Zhang Xuzhi remembered what Liang ningru had said to him before.


    Going out together should be a date, so he nodded, "OK, I''ll drive to pick you up. Where do you want to go?"


    Xu Jianing laughed, "you can go anywhere. Just stay with you."


    She was sweet talking, but Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know why, so she was not very comfortable.


    No one around him has ever said such a thing to him. One of the opposite sex around him is one. Which one doesn''t dislike him.


    I''m really not used to being held so suddenly.


    The door of the private room was open, but the waiter from outside knocked on the door carefully and didn''t look inside the private room, "young master, is it convenient to come in?"


    Zhang Xuzhi frowned and sat up straight. "The doors are open. What''s inconvenient?"


    The waiter looked inside and smiled, "ah, I just asked. I''m not afraid to disturb you two."


    With that, the waiter brought in a fruit tray and tea.


    Xu Jianing also quickly sat up straight and cut his hair.


    Although nothing happened between her and Zhang Xuzhi, she was so close to Zhang Xuzhi that she was seen. She was more or less embarrassed.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t feel anything else.


    He watched the waiter put down the tray and said, "today, the Chiang family said they would come over. I told you to leave a private room. It''s all right."


    The waiter nodded quickly, "don''t worry, young master, it''s all done."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "the young master of the Chiang family is my friend. He will send two more dishes later."


    The waiter answered and turned away.


    Xu Jianing came over again and held Zhang Xuzhi''s arm. His chin was on his shoulder and stared at Zhang Xuzhi''s face. "You looked so handsome just now."


    Zhang Xuzhi felt a little funny. "Is it handsome when I''m serious? That''s over. I''m really not serious."


    Xu Jianing couldn''t help laughing. "No, I think you are very serious when you are with me most of the time."


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his eyebrows and seemed to think, "are you serious?"


    It''s hard for his character to take things seriously around him.


    Xu Jianing nodded, "yes, you are very serious when you are with me most of the time."


    Zhang Xuzhi thought for a moment, just nodded and didn''t speak again.


    Xu Jianing felt that the two people could not be left alone, so he began to talk about going out on Saturday.


    She said there was an amusement park here. She had always wanted to go, but either the time was not right, or there was no one to accompany her. She didn''t want to go. She wanted to go with Zhang Xuzhi this Saturday.


    Xu Jianing also said with a smile, "I thought before that when I went to the playground for the first time, I must go with my boyfriend. I didn''t expect it to really come true."


    Zhang Xuzhi let out a little uncontrollable, and his thoughts deviated.


    He mainly thought of the Sui family.


    The second Mr. Sui family''s birthday was not something that the Sui family paid special attention to.


    Once upon a time, Mr. Sui''s second birthday was never a big one.


    They didn''t even mention it, but the Sui family closed the door and enjoyed themselves.


    This time, even if it is a big operation, there is no need to make such a big battle.


    I even called Gu Nian twice to ask her to attend.


    Therefore, if the old man of the Sui family plans anything behind him, it must have serious consequences.


    For such a serious matter, I don''t know if Liang ningru will be in danger at that time.


    Liang ningru is a girl even though he is a man and a strong man.


    One of Zhang Xu suddenly remembered her injured arm some time ago.


    I don''t know what I feel in my heart.


    Seems to be worried, seems to be a little fidgety, seems to have a little regret.


    He can''t tell. His twisted heart is a little confused.


    So he didn''t listen to a word of what Xu Jianing said next to him.


    Xu Jianing talked a lot. At last, he turned to look at Zhang Xuzhi and found that he was obviously stunned.


    So Xu Jianing stopped.


    She said half of what she said, but she didn''t say anything later, and Zhang Xuzhi didn''t find it.


    Xu Jianing pursed his mouth and said after a while, "Xu Zhi, what do you think of what I said?"


    After Zhang Xu made a reaction, he nodded, "very good. You can do whatever you want."


    This is obviously perfunctory.


    Xu Jianing wanted to say a few words to express his unhappiness.


    But looking at Zhang Xuzhi''s appearance, she couldn''t say it.


    She seemed to understand that even if she was unhappy, Zhang Xuzhi should not coax her.


    He doesn''t seem to coax girls at all.

 Chapter 628

    Xu Jianing never said he would leave in Zhang Xuzhi''s club.


    It was not until it was really getting late that Zhang Xuzhi seemed to remember this thing.


    He looked at the time. "It''s so late. I''ll ask someone to take you back."


    Xu Jianing chuckled, "why don''t you give it to me?"


    Zhang Xu paused. He didn''t seem to think about this at all. He said, "why don''t I send you."


    Xu Jianing still said, "forget it, you should be very tired. You''d better ask someone to send me."


    In fact, she just said it casually. Under normal circumstances, even if she said so, Zhang Xuzhi should insist on sending it.


    After all, two people are now boyfriend and girlfriend relationship, this is the most normal.


    As a result, Zhang Xuzhi really didn''t understand these. He nodded, "that''s OK. I''ll ask someone to drive you down."


    Good guy, Xu Jianing can''t say anything at all.


    Xu Jianing took a deep breath, finally stood up and nodded. His tone was not very good. "Well, well, let others send me."


    This is also a hint, but Zhang Xuzhi still didn''t hear it.


    He got up and went out of the private room, called a waiter, told them that Xu Jianing was leaving and asked someone to drive him.


    Xu Jianing pursed his mouth and didn''t say to pull down his face completely, but his expression was really not very good-looking.


    Zhang Xu didn''t even take her to the door of the club. He just stood at the door of the mahjong room and watched Xu Jianing go downstairs.


    Waiting for Xu Jianing''s figure to disappear, he turned and returned to his room.


    In fact, up to now, he doesn''t know what Xu Jianing is doing this trip at night.


    Zhang Xuzhi washed and lay on the bed.


    He was always a little worried and couldn''t sleep over and over.


    After a while, he really had no choice, so he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Liang ningru.


    He first asked Liang ningru if he had slept.


    Liang ningru replied to him and asked him if he had anything to do.


    What''s up? Not really.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t reply and called directly.


    Liang ningru answered his phone very readily this time.


    He asked him if there was anything else about Mr. Sui''s birthday party.


    Zhang Xuzhi paused and said, "I thought about it. This thing should have a high risk factor. I want to confirm with you. Have you really thought about it? If you can''t say it, no one will blame you."


    Liang ningru smiled. "I think I''ve done this kind of thing before. My adaptability should be better than others, so it''s most appropriate for me to go."


    Her only worry now is that she is afraid to help at Mr. Sui''s birthday party.


    After all, if you want to deal with care, you will pay special attention to care.


    After all, she and Gu Nian look different. They are not the same divination at all.


    No matter how you dress up, there will be differences.


    That''s all she cares about.


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed over there.


    When he said that he would find someone to help Liang ningru shape, and try to make her shape close to consideration.


    And when the time comes, Chi Yu will be with her and will help cover it up.


    Zhang Xuzhi said that Liang ningru really didn''t care about anything. She should have been lying in bed and stretched, "OK, then there''s no problem."


    But Zhang Xuzhi''s heart was still unstable. He was a little fussy and told Liang ningru several times to pay attention to safety at that time.


    Liang ningru was really annoyed with his virtue. "I didn''t say Mr. Zhang, you''re too talkative."


    Zhang Xuzhi was not angry this time. His voice was quiet, "I just don''t trust you."


    What he said made Liang ningru unable to continue to ridicule.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s so-called uneasiness, to put it bluntly, is worried about her safety.


    Liang ningru pursed. "It''s all right. I''ve encountered something more dangerous than this before. Finally, I hid. It doesn''t matter."


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed and didn''t avoid Liang ningru. Liang ningru heard clearly on the phone.


    Then she felt as if she had been hit by something.


    This man really makes her a little uncomfortable.


    Zhang Xuzhi was silent over there and said, "it''s getting late. Then you have a good sleep. I won''t disturb you."


    His voice was a little low, completely different from the usual way of fooling around.


    Without waiting for Liang ningru to speak, Zhang Xuzhi hung up first.


    Liang ningru held the phone there for a long time before slowly putting down the phone.


    I can''t tell what it feels like to turn up all of a sudden.


    After Zhang Xuzhi hung up the phone, he turned off the light, lay in bed and closed his eyes. In fact, he was more or less aware that his state was not quite right.


    Zhang Xuzhi put the quilt over his head.


    I decided to ease my confused mood.


    So he never looked for Liang ningru again in the next two days.


    Waiting for Saturday, I took Xu Jianing out to play.


    Xu Jianing wanted to go to the amusement park. Zhang Xuzhi drove her that day.


    I bought all class a tickets when I bought the tickets.


    He just went in and saw those childish projects. He really had a headache.


    He didn''t want to play these when he was a child. Now he''s even more annoyed when he sees them.


    But Xu Jianing seemed very excited and pulled Zhang Xu to play one project by one.


    Zhang Xuzhi is not a person who can hide his emotions. His irritable expression is put on his face at once.


    Xu Jianing finally stopped after playing several projects.


    She looked at Zhang Xuzhi and said, "don''t you really want to come here?"


    Zhang Xuzhi shook his head. "No, I just think these projects are too childish."


    Xu Jianing thought and smiled. It''s really a little childish.


    Maybe boys and girls have different degrees of acceptance. Xu Jianing thinks these projects are childish and cute, so he likes them very much.


    But maybe men don''t think so.


    Xu Jianing held Zhang Xuzhi''s hand, "let''s go around."


    There are also many snack stalls here.


    Zhang Xuzhi followed Xu Jianing to find a small stall and sat down.


    The two ordered two snacks, slowly and leisurely, while watching others play, chatting about Xu Jianing''s work and eating.


    Zhang Xuzhi thinks it''s good to get along like this.


    Let him not be so upset.


    Xu Jianing lowered his head and drank two mouthfuls of water. Then he asked when Zhang Xuzhi and Gu Nian met.


    Suddenly mentioned that Zhang Xuzhi had some accidents. He was stunned and said, "Xiao Nian?"


    Xu Jianing nodded. "I saw you two have a good relationship at dinner that day. You didn''t introduce her to me, so I''m a little curious."


    Zhang Xuzhi said a little, "You said Xiao Nian, we haven''t known each other for a long time, but our two characters can talk very well. I tell you, when I met her, I didn''t know her relationship with Chi Yu at all. As a result, I didn''t know that she and Chi Yu were husband and wife until dinner at night. You say, this should be fate. In fact, when she married Chi Yu, I attended the wedding, I''ve seen her, but I met her later and didn''t think about that at all. "


    There are obviously more words about caring for Zhang Xuzhi.

 Chapter 629

    Xu Jianing just listened quietly at the beginning, but Zhang Xuzhi''s words became a little endless when he mentioned consideration.


    He was so talkative in front of Xu Jianing for the first time, and when he talked about the details of his past relationship with care, his words were full of smiles.


    So Xu Jianing''s heart slowly became a little uncomfortable.


    She said, "you have such a good friendship with Gu Nian. Won''t Chi Yu be angry?"


    One of Zhang Xu was stunned. He didn''t understand what Xu Jianing said. "I have a good relationship with Gu Nian. Why is he angry? Ah Yu is not such a stingy person."


    Xu Jianing nodded, "but I''m married. You two should keep a distance from each other."


    Zhang Xuzhi frowned, "what distance do you keep?"


    Xu Jianing couldn''t make it clear at once.


    She and Zhang Xuzhi should have known each other for less time than they did. If she was jealous now, she would be a little less knowledgeable.


    And she and Zhang Xuzhi just confirmed their relationship. Now she eats the vinegar of his friends. Zhang Xuzhi won''t be too happy.


    So Xu Jianing chuckled, "no, I just say that."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t think much, and talked about thinking about pregnancy.


    Xu Jianing really didn''t want to hear what he cared about. After a little hesitation, he brought the topic to Liang ningru.


    She said, "I thought you and Miss Liang had a good relationship at dinner that day. Have you two known each other for a long time?"


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded. "I''ve known her for a long time."


    He has known Liang ningru for a long time. The main reason is that Liang ningru stared at his club and came to find fault with him every once in a while.


    Zhang Xuzhi calculated carefully. It should be nearly two years.


    I really don''t know. I''m scared.


    He married Liang ningru for nearly two years, but Liang ningru retired for only two months. It seems that they are about to untie the beam.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xu suddenly smiled.


    Xu Jianing looked at Zhang Xuzhi unexpectedly. He didn''t understand what happened when he suddenly smiled.


    Zhang Xuzhi said to himself, "in fact, Liang ningru is also very interesting."


    Xu Jianing sighed. She really didn''t understand what Zhang Xuzhi was thinking.


    He is really not afraid of getting angry when he praises two other girls in front of his girlfriend.


    Zhang Xuzhi talked a lot about others. He licked his face and said that his club had been raided by Liang ningru.


    He simply said something about his tit for tat with Liang ningru.


    He said and smiled, "who would have thought that we two wanted to kill each other at that time. Now the relationship is actually very good."


    Xu Jianing pursed his mouth and stared at Zhang Xuzhi for a long time. Suddenly, he asked him, "do you like her?"


    Zhang Xuzhi was stunned by Xu Jianing''s question and frowned, "are you crazy? What are you asking?"


    Xu Jianing smiled. "Why are you so sensitive? I just asked you if you like her. There are many kinds of likes. Friends can also. It doesn''t have to be like between men and women."


    Zhang Xuzhi pursed his mouth, and his expression still didn''t get better.


    Xu Jianing looked down at the snack box in front of him, "Xu Zhi, are you happy with me?"


    Zhang Xuzhi''s whole expression became serious and didn''t speak.


    Xu Jianing thought about it and said, "I''m very happy when I''m with you. I''m full of you. Even when I don''t see anything with you, the first thing I think of is you. Are you the same as me?"


    Zhang Xuzhi blinked and thought seriously. It was really different.


    He only remembered this man when Xu Jianing looked for him.


    Zhang Xuzhi thought about it and said, "life doesn''t have to be filled with feelings. We can also have the rest of life."


    This is the most philosophical sentence he has ever said.


    Xu Jianing smiled and felt that he couldn''t understand this kind of thing after breaking with Zhang Xuzhi.


    She said, "maybe, or maybe I put too much energy on my feelings."


    Zhang Xuzhi answered her again.


    At the end of the conversation, the two people had no interest in playing.


    After sitting here for a while, Zhang Xuzhi found an excuse to say that he had something to find Chi Yu and had to send Xu Jianing home first.


    Xu Jianing is really helpless.


    Shouldn''t this guy coax her.


    Normal people know how disappointed she was in the conversation just now. Isn''t a normal boyfriend supposed to show off and be courteous next.


    However it turned out, he seemed more angry than himself.


    I''m leaving with an excuse.


    Xu Jianing wanted to say yes, but when the words came to her mouth, she was about to change, "I''ll go with you."


    Zhang Xuzhi turned and looked at her for two seconds. He didn''t know what he thought. Finally, he didn''t refuse, "OK."


    The two got into the car and drove directly towards the Chi family''s old house.


    Xu Jianing was a little stunned when he came to such a place for the first time.


    The villa on the hillside is really low-key and luxurious.


    Gu Nian and Chi Yu were sitting in the garden chatting. I don''t know what they said. Zhang Xuzhi heard Gu Nian''s laughter when he got out of the car.


    He raised his feet and walked towards that side, and Xu Jianing followed closely.


    At this time, Xu Jianing realized the gap between himself and Zhang Xuzhi.


    She used to know that Zhang Xuzhi''s family had money.


    I know from the club that Zhang Xuzhi has.


    Where can ordinary people afford to open that club.


    But that was also the place where one of Zhang Xu acted recklessly.


    It can be seen how amazing the Zhang family is.


    She thought less before. She just thought that the Zhang family had money, which was left by Zhang Xuzhi''s parents.


    Zhang Xuzhi himself is not a person who is particularly publicized and willing to engage in class.


    She got along with Zhang Xuzhi for a long time, and gradually blurred the gap between the two people''s identities.


    But now seeing the wealth of these friends around Zhang Xuzhi, she finally felt that there was a big gap between herself and Zhang Xuzhi.


    Or people say that birds of a feather flock together. Rich people like to make friends with rich people.


    Xu Jianing took a deep breath, put away all the lonely colors in his eyes, picked up the corners of his mouth slightly, and looked at him with a smile.


    Gu Nian was stunned when he saw Zhang Xuzhi coming with Xu Jianing. He looked behind Zhang Xuzhi and didn''t see Liang ningru.


    So this time he just brought Xu Jianing.


    Gu Nian and Chi Yu stood up. She said first, "Lao Zhang, why are you so free?"


    Zhang Xuzhi put his hands in his pockets and stared at his stomach ache. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why is your stomach big again?"

 Chapter 630

    Gu Nian held his stomach and smiled, "Yeah, I think it''s really big with the naked eye."


    But then he smiled, "it''s good. It proves that the child is very healthy."


    The garden is relatively large. Zhang Xuzhi took Xu Jianing and sat in a chair.


    Zhang Xuzhi opened his mouth and talked with Chi Yu about serious things.


    Ask him how Mr. Sui''s second birthday party was planned.


    Chi Yu paused and said, "why don''t you call Miss Liang, too? Let''s talk together and let Miss Liang know what may happen that day."


    One of Zhang Xu nodded immediately, "OK, I''ll call now."


    Xu Jianing looked at Zhang Xuzhi.


    If Liang ningru also came, the scene today would be similar to the dinner a few days ago. She felt that she would become an insignificant person again.


    Zhang Xuzhi took the phone and called Liang ningru. The answer was quite fast. Liang ningru seemed to be exercising.


    Her voice gasped slightly.


    Zhang Xuzhi said his intention and asked Liang ningru if he wanted to come.


    Liang ningru naturally won''t refuse. She said she would take a taxi later.


    As a result, Zhang Xuzhi quickly said, "where are you? Don''t move, I''ll pick you up."


    So before Liang ningru answered, Zhang Xuzhi stood up and walked outside the garden.


    He also raised his hand to Xu Jianing and told her to wait here.


    Xu Jianing pursed his lips and was really speechless to this man.


    I was a little stunned.


    What does this guy mean.


    I don''t know which one is her girlfriend.


    In this way, she threw Xu Jianing into a strange environment and turned to pick up another woman. It is estimated that Zhang Xuzhi can do it.


    Gu Nian quickly chatted with Xu Jianing.


    She also helped Zhang Xuzhi explain. She said that because Liang ningru wanted to help himself in the face of Zhang Xuzhi.


    And this thing is more or less dangerous. Zhang Xuzhi is ashamed of Liang ningru, so it will be better.


    Xu Jianing smiled reluctantly and nodded, "that''s right."


    She felt guilty. Even if she had such a reason, she felt that Zhang Xuzhi should not do so.


    However, this also confirms her view before meeting Chi. Zhang Xuzhi really just wanted to find a girlfriend to round up the big talk he said on his side.


    He didn''t seem to have any feelings for Xu Jianing.


    Zhang Xuzhi drove all the way to the gate of the gym. Liang ningru was already waiting here.


    She is wearing a sportswear. It should be because she has just exercised. Her face is ruddy and the whole person looks very energetic.


    Zhang Xuzhi lowered the window and waved to her. Liang ningru ran over.


    Zhang Xuzhi stared at Liang ningru for a while.


    Inexplicably remembered the question Xu Jianing asked himself before.


    Do you like her?


    Like a fart.


    There''s no feminine smell at all. Like a man, how could he like it.


    Liang Ning got into the car and said, "let''s go."


    After walking around Liang ningru, Zhang Xuzhi said, "why don''t you wear a skirt? Every time I see you, it''s sportswear."


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at him like an idiot. "Are you sick? I came to exercise. What skirt do I wear?"


    Zhang Xuzhi pursed his mouth. He didn''t speak this time and drove out of the car.


    On the way to Chi Yu''s house, Liang ningru asked who was there over there.


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "just those people, who else can there be?"


    The car drove very fast and arrived at Chi''s old house soon.


    When they got out of the car and walked towards the garden, Liang ningru saw Xu Jianing.


    Xu Jianing stood outside the garden, somewhat at a loss.


    Liang ningru was stunned and then understood that after all, today is a rest day. It is normal for Zhang Xuzhi to have a date with his girlfriend.


    Liang ningru took the lead in waving to Xu Jianing and greeting her.


    Xu Jianing nodded, ran over a few steps and hugged Zhang Xuzhi''s arm, "you''re back."


    Zhang Xuzhi pressed, "why, I''m not used to it here. I''m all friends. What''s not used to?"


    What he said is really an understatement, so that Xu Jianing can''t say the angry words he wants to say next.


    Gu Nian and Chi Yu are still in the garden.


    Seeing Zhang Xuzhi coming back, Gu Nian complained to him, "you''re too slow. Miss Xu is looking forward to the stars and the moon, but she''s looking forward to you. You guy, think carefully next time."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know where the focus of consideration was. "I know, I know."


    After that, he turned to Xu Jianing and said, "do you think this situation is particularly boring? Why don''t I take you back first?"


    Is this still human?


    Gu Nian almost scolded.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s head is full of estimates.


    He is also proficient in those things on the mahjong table, and the rest is really one track minded to the end.


    Xu Jianing seemed to be used to Zhang Xuzhi''s virtue. She shook her head, "it doesn''t matter. You say I''ll just sit here and listen. It''s not so boring."


    Miss Xu Jianing looked at her differently. She didn''t turn her face. How good is her temper.


    Liang ningru came and sat next to Gu Nian. He first asked Chi Yu what he needed to prepare for the birthday party of Mr. Sui family.


    Because of the particularity of her previous career, she always carried some weapons when she was undercover.


    Now it must be that special weapons can''t be taken, but she wants to know if you can take them with you, such as knives and daggers.


    When Chi Yu talked about this topic, his attitude was particularly serious.


    He said that he didn''t know what would happen that day, so if Liang ningru had some self-defense weapons for personal carrying, he could take them with him.


    He also said that someone might lead him out that day and let Liang ningru be careful.


    Liang ningru nodded, "don''t worry, I''m good at dealing with this situation."


    Zhang Xuzhi thought nearby, "by the way, the old man of the Sui family seems to have invited people from our family. Is it my eldest sister or my second sister? I don''t remember. I''ll go back and ask later, and then I''ll go there that day."


    Chi Yu was stunned. "Has your family been invited?"


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "I remember they mentioned this stubble, and if so, I went there that day."


    Then he turned and looked at Liang ningru, "I''ll protect you then."


    Liang ningru blinked and smiled, "you protect me? Forget it. Don''t make trouble for me. If I need to protect you at that time, you''ll be in trouble."


    Zhang Xuzhi felt insulted. His eyes widened and leaned towards Liang ningru, "don''t you believe I can protect you?"

 Chapter 631

    Zhang Xuzhi was too close and his expression was too serious, which made Liang ningru unable to say all the ridicule he had prepared.


    Gu Nian stared at Zhang Xuzhi, and his sight turned and fell on Xu Jianing.


    Xu Jianing was obviously stunned. Staring at such Zhang Xuzhi, his eyes were all hurt and unbelievable.


    In fact, according to Zhang Xuzhi''s previous style of behavior, it''s nothing for him to make such a move.


    Maybe he didn''t feel a little ambiguous himself.


    But now his identity is slightly different. Now he has a girlfriend.


    If you talk to Liang ningru like this, it''s a little unreasonable.


    Gu Nian quickly laughed twice and joked about Zhang Xuzhi. "Lao Zhang, Miss Liang doesn''t need your protection. Have you forgotten what you were cleaned up by Miss Liang in the past? There''s something wrong with your way of thinking about turning over. You may be really inferior to Miss Liang in this regard."


    Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t understand the hidden meaning in his thoughts. Alas, "I really don''t believe that evil. Liang ningru, dare you bet with me?"


    Liang ningru pursed his mouth and asked him after two seconds, "what''s the bet?"


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, his voice pressed, and his tone was all serious. "Let''s bet. If there is an accident at that time, can I protect you?"


    Gu Nian took a breath next to him. The man was really not afraid of being killed by his girlfriend.


    Chi Yu was helpless about Zhang Xuzhi''s appearance.


    Although he is a man, his feelings are not as keen as women and not so delicate, he can see that Zhang Xuzhi''s attitude towards Liang ningru is different.


    Chi Yu thought it possible. Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know about these changes.


    He''s not very good at hiding his emotions, so it''s wrong for everyone next to him to notice it.


    If he is single, it''s actually OK. The key is that he has a girlfriend now.


    So this is a little troublesome.


    Liang ningru sat up straight, a little away from Zhang Xuzhi, humming and laughing.


    Her voice again became the same as before, not taking Zhang Xuzhi seriously, "just you? I don''t want to hit you."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t blow up his hair this time. He just looked at Liang ningru, "just tell me whether to bet or not."


    Liang ningru thought and nodded, "OK, I bet."


    She also asked Zhang Xuzhi what his bet was.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t even think about it. "It''s up to you."


    He is so handsome that he dares to press up everything.


    But Xu Jianing''s face changed again.


    Xu Jianing pursed his mouth and fixed his eyes on Zhang Xuzhi. After a few seconds, he slowly took it back and fell on the nearby flowers.


    I don''t know what to say to adjust the current atmosphere.


    With regard to Zhang Xuzhi''s understanding ability, it seems useless to say anything.


    Chi Yu sighed gently beside him, and then said some of his arrangements for Mr. Sui''s second birthday party.


    Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru listened carefully, and Zhang Xuzhi made some suggestions in the middle.


    For example, once Chi Yu is led away, how can he go to Liang ningru to protect her.


    As well as some trouble, how should the people brought by Chi Yu run out for reinforcements.


    Gu Nian didn''t mix in when they were chatting, but pulled Xu Jianing to chat about something else.


    Xu Jianing obviously can''t sit still, and this concern can be seen.


    Such an occasion is really unfriendly to her.


    It''s mainly the fool Zhang Xuzhi. He''s really one track minded.


    He brought Xu Jianing here, but he didn''t think about how to take care of Xu Jianing''s mood at all.


    Strictly speaking, the boyfriend did a little dereliction of duty.


    However, Gu Nian had a little idea about Xu Jianing.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s attitude is not once or twice.


    However, it seems that Xu Jianing has never expressed his position on this matter.


    Let Zhang Xuzhi understand what words can be said and what attitude can be put forward.


    Therefore, Gu Nian can only have another guess. The purpose of Xu Jianing and Zhang Xuzhi together is not simple.


    After all, Zhang Xuzhi''s worth is there.


    Ordinary girls, whether they have so-called love or not, will post it.


    Then, for the glory and wealth behind him, we can naturally swallow these grievances and humiliations on the surface.


    Xu Jianing didn''t even have interest in chatting with Gu Nian. He just answered when Gu Nian spoke.


    That''s probably not much to say.


    In the end, they can only stop and listen to Chi Yu Liang ningru and Zhang Xuzhi discuss what to do that day.


    After a while, seeing that the measurement had not been completed, Gu Nian stood up and held his stomach. "I''ll go out for a walk. Will Miss Xu go together?"


    In fact, this is just the last step she gave Xu Jianing.


    As a result, Xu Jianing shook his head, "no, I''ll sit here for a while."


    With a sigh of concern, the woman was really willing to look for abuse.


    In other words, her face was filled with unhappiness and unwilling, and she wanted to wait for Zhang Xuzhi to find out.


    But she didn''t think that Zhang Xuzhi didn''t even give her a surplus light after such a long time.


    Why should she bother.


    Gu Nian turned to Chi Yu and said that she walked around. Dr. Chi Yuen also told her, "don''t go too far. Just walk here in the garden."


    He nodded, "OK, I see."


    Xu Jianing looked at Gu Nian and went out for a few steps before he said, "Mr. Chi and Miss Gu have a good relationship."


    Chi Yu had to speak, but when he heard the speech, he stopped. His eyes fell on his back, and the corners of his mouth tilted up. It was a very gentle arc.


    He said, "in fact, I was not good to her before."


    It was caring and willing to press all the mind in his heart and gave him another chance.


    Xu Jianing seemed to smile and said, "she is willing to give you a chance to prove that she still loves you."


    Chi Yu smiled in a low voice and didn''t speak.


    Xu Jianing''s eyes turned to Zhang Xuzhi again.


    Zhang Xuzhi is turning around and talking to Liang ningru. He feels that they have different opinions.


    Liang ningru frowned and despised his face, but Zhang Xuzhi had to move forward and talk to Liang ningru.


    He didn''t just give Xu Jianing a look. He didn''t even pay attention to her.


    Xu Jianing took things back completely this time, leaned back in his chair, turned his head and looked at Gu Nian walking slowly not far away.


    Considering that she is willing to give Chi Yu a chance, Chi Yu''s attitude must be there.


    If Chi Yu is not good to her, even if she loves again, she will never look back.


    Xu Jianing sat like this for a while. He didn''t know what he thought. Suddenly, he smiled in a low voice, and then sighed a long sigh.

 Chapter 632

    They were almost chatting here, so they were invited to sit in the living room of the main building.


    There are a lot of people today, and the old lady likes to be lively, so naturally these people stay for dinner.


    The old lady sat downstairs chatting with them. Naturally, the topic now can''t be the birthday banquet of Mr. Sui Jiaer.


    When the old lady saw Xu Jianing, the topic revolved around Zhang Xuzhi and Xu Jianing.


    One of Zhang Xu began to talk about his date with Xu Jianing.


    In fact, strictly speaking, there is nothing new.


    And perhaps because he dated Xu Jianing too few times, he stopped after saying one or two things.


    The old lady was also a little gossip when she was worried and asked some detailed questions.


    Zhang Xuzhi finally had no choice but to wave his hand. "Grandma, don''t tease me. If you say that again, I''m really going to be shy."


    The old lady smiled, "you will be shy. It seems that having a girlfriend is really different from before."


    Then the old lady looked at Liang ningru again, "the little girl looks heroic."


    One of Zhang Xu raised his eyebrows, and his strength came again.


    He said with a smile, "grandma, do you know what she used to do?"


    The old lady smiled and shook her head. "I can''t guess that. I just think the girl looks very good to my eyes."


    Liang ningru smiled awkwardly, "maybe I don''t like dressing up very much, like a man."


    The old lady shook her head. "It''s not that. There''s a stubborn look on your girl''s face. It''s what I like."


    This stubbornness and consideration also exist, but the strength of consideration brings a little girl''s charming, and some don''t admit defeat.


    It''s different from Liang ningru''s.


    The old lady asked Liang ningru if she had a boyfriend.


    Liang ningru hesitated for a moment, nodded not very funny, "yes."


    Miss one Leng, Xu Jianing is also one Leng.


    Gu Nian didn''t listen to Zhang Xuzhi mention this stubble.


    According to Zhang Xuzhi''s shameless attitude towards Liang ningru, if Liang ningru had a boyfriend, Zhang Xuzhi should have forced it out long ago.


    But he didn''t say a word.


    Liang ningru lifted his hair, pinned it behind his ears and explained, "it''s from our hometown. I met on a blind date before, and I''m sure it''s not long."


    Zhang Xuzhi tilted his mouth and said, "last time the man came to see her, he was still empty handed."


    After glancing at Zhang Xu from the corner of his eye, he couldn''t help but say, "what does it matter to you whether someone is empty or not? Miss Liang didn''t even mind. What''s your mouth?"


    Zhang Xuzhi stared, but he didn''t know what to say after thinking for a long time.


    Liang ningru nodded. "He''s a straight man. He may not think of many things."


    Xu Jianing breathed a sigh of relief. If Liang ningru had a boyfriend, her previous worries seemed superfluous.


    Therefore, Zhang Xuzhi''s particularly good attitude towards Liang ningru should not include other meanings.


    The old lady is more curious about what Liang ningru''s boyfriend looks like. She thinks that Liang ningru''s character can''t be accepted by ordinary boys.


    Liang ningru smiled and briefly introduced his boyfriend.


    He is also a civil servant. He has a stable job. Although he doesn''t earn much, he has an iron rice bowl anyway.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at her carefully because he was close, and unexpectedly noticed that there was a shallow pear vortex at the corner of her mouth.


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed inexplicably that he could smile like a woman at last.


    The old lady should really like Liang ningru and keep asking questions.


    Gu Nian took the time to get together with Zhang Xuzhi and Ruan Chengfeng.


    She said she called Ruan Chengfeng last time. Although Ruan Chengfeng said normal things on the phone, her tone sounded decadent.


    She also asked Ruan Chengfeng what had happened, but Ruan Chengfeng didn''t say.


    Gu Nian felt that Ruan Chengfeng couldn''t ask anything. He wanted to ask Zhang Xuzhi if he knew something about him.


    After all, Zhang Xuzhi has a lot of second-hand information, involving all aspects.


    She felt that Ruan Chengfeng should not escape his intelligence network.


    Referring to Ruan Chengfeng, Zhang Xuzhi sighed.


    He pressed his voice and tried to say at a volume that only two people could hear, "your brother Ruan''s family was hurt by his feelings. The women he likes obviously have arrived, but they have been torn apart by his family. That woman is not like you. She can look back for the sake of feelings. If the family is really cruel, they don''t want him."


    Gu Nian guessed a little in this regard. From the conversation between the old lady of the Ruan family and the third lady, we can sort out some clues.


    She said, "how''s the girl now?"


    Zhang Xuzhi smashed it and smashed it. "It seems to live a normal life. People really kicked your brother Ruan out of life. After the child was taken away, people went to work and live a normal life."


    He nodded with concern. "Did the girl take the child off herself?"


    Zhang Xuzhi''s expression was complicated. "I didn''t know the details. The version I heard was that the Ruan family came to the door and said some ugly words. It seemed that she was afraid that the girl would have something to do with the Ruan family by relying on the child in her stomach. The girl was also strong-natured and beat the child the next day."


    Gu Nian sighed a long sigh.


    If the children are taken off, they are really hurt.


    Instead of her and Chi Yu, if the Chi family has such an attitude when they have children, she may not kill the children, but she will certainly not give Chi Yu another chance in her life.


    Zhang Xuzhi thought about it and immediately said, "but Ruan Chengfeng should not know these things. When he got the news, the child would have disappeared long ago."


    This also makes sense, otherwise Ruan Chengfeng would not be so decadent.


    I don''t know what to say about this kind of thing.


    That girl is not wrong, maybe Ruan Chengfeng is not wrong.


    If Ruan Jia is wrong, it''s hard to say.


    It can only be said that the positions are different, so the choice is different.


    But the last time she listened to the conversation between the old lady of the Ruan family and the third lady, she should have regretted it.


    But what''s the use of regret now? There''s a life between them.


    Ruan Chengfeng also knew that no matter what he did, it was useless, so he simply decayed.


    At this point, no one can go on. It seems that things have entered a dead end. No one can help change them.


    The old lady over there and Liang ningru were talking happily.


    The old lady even held Liang ningru''s hand and sighed, "if you don''t have a boyfriend, you really want to introduce you to our ah Jing. Ah Jing has a good temper, good personality and good looks. I think you two are really suitable."


    Gu Nian''s eyes widened beside him.


    The old lady pulled Liang ningru to get close. Her mind was here.


    Zhang Xuzhi stared beside him and cried, "grandma, you''re not kind."


    The old lady laughed, "that''s what I said. I can only sigh if I have a boyfriend."

 Chapter 633

    Although the old lady said it, what she said before was a joke.


    But still holding Liang ningru''s hand, he asked East and West, and asked the basic information that only girls would be asked on a blind date.


    Zhang Xuzhi stared at the old lady.


    He really didn''t expect that such a person as Liang ningru would fall into the eyes of the old lady of the Chi family.


    Generally speaking, the high-ranking families like them should like the kind of gentle, educated and reasonable girl.


    Liang ningru shouldn''t be like this.


    People came back from the kitchen before the meal was ready.


    It''s Chi Jin and Fang Su.


    It was a surprise that Chi Jin and Fang Su would come back today.


    These two people have really lived a small life since they remarried.


    I haven''t been back for days.


    Seeing Zhang Xuzhi here, Chi Jin was surprised. He greeted him with a smile, "here comes Xu Zhi."


    Then he looked at the two girls around Zhang Xuzhi.


    At once, I was a little uncertain about the identity of these two people.


    Seeing this, Xu Jianing quickly raised his hand and hugged Zhang Xuzhi''s arm. It seemed that he inadvertently approached Zhang Xuzhi, "Xu Xuzhi, don''t you help introduce it?"


    Zhang Xuzhi stood up, "Uncle Chi, this is Xu Jianing, my girlfriend."


    Then he introduced Liang ningru to Chi Jin, "this is Liang ningru, my friend."


    Liang ningru stood up and nodded to Chi Jin, "Hello, Mr. Chi."


    Chi Jin stared at Liang ningru and smiled, "you look familiar."


    Liang ningru was a little embarrassed. "There was a kidnapping incident in the former Chi company. I sent the police to deal with it and took notes for you at that time."


    Chi Jin immediately remembered, oh, nodded, "it''s you. I remember a little girl made a note for me at that time. The little girl was still very calm. Many big men trembled on that occasion."


    Liang ningru smiled. "Maybe I met too many such things. In fact, when I first got employed, I was afraid of seeing such occasions. After a long time, I gradually got used to it. If we don''t rush up, we can''t expect those onlookers to block it."


    Chi Jin said, "it''s not easy for you."


    Fang Su went to the kitchen to see when the meal was finished.


    After explaining over there, she came over, and then her eyes fell on Xu Jianing. She said, "Xu Zhizhi has made a girlfriend. The little girl is not too old."


    Xu Jianing nodded and took out his former lively strength again. "It''s smaller than him."


    Fang Su asked Xu Jianing about his career.


    Xu Jianing was in good shape when facing Fang Su.


    There are questions and answers, and the mood is well controlled.


    Gu Nian leaned against Chi Yu. She was lazy, mainly because she was a little sleepy.


    Now Chi Jin and Fang Su are back. Chi Yu doesn''t have to deal with these people. He hugged Gu and began to whisper.


    Mainly about the growth of children in the future.


    Although the child is still alive, they have imagined their future life.


    Gu Nian smiled and lowered his voice, "in the future, the education of children will belong to you. After all, I really can''t do anything about this culture."


    Chi Yu touched his caring face and tilted a gentle arc at the corner of his mouth, "you used to take care of us. How can such a small thing worry you?"


    He''s really getting more and more talkative.


    Gu nianhe smiled, and the whole person gathered together again towards the pool.


    Xu Jianing saw the interaction between Gu Nian and Chi Yu in the afterglow of his eyes.


    In the afternoon contact, in fact, what Chi Yu showed was not easygoing.


    Most of the time he is serious and a little alienated.


    But now in the face of consideration, he has completely become another look.


    This may be the power of love.


    Today, Chi Yu said that he used to have bad thoughts about him, but now he obviously put his thoughts on the tip of his heart.


    Xu Jianing tightened his hand and turned to look at Zhang Xuzhi.


    Maybe Zhang Xuzhi will be the same as Chi Yu and slowly change.


    Waiting for the food in the kitchen to be ready, the party went to the restaurant.


    I just sat down here, and there were people in the living room over there.


    This time, Chi Jing came.


    Chi Jing stood in the living room and called grandma. The old lady quickly answered.


    Chi Yu stood up and went out. He was surprised to see Chi Jing. He came alone.


    Chi Jing said, "are you eating? I haven''t eaten yet. Come and rub it."


    Having a meal is not a big deal at all. Chi Yu quickly asked him to go to the restaurant.


    Pool view doesn''t look very good.


    He quarreled with Mr. Er two days ago and didn''t go home for a few days.


    It''s said that the second lady found the company and cried and made trouble. Let him not be unfamiliar with his family and go home to eat and sleep normally.


    Chi Jing seems to have come back these two days, but he comes back very late every time. He sleeps in the middle of the night and leaves the next morning.


    Chi Jing sat down next to Liang ningru. Zhang Xuzhi took a look at Chi Jing and Liang ningru.


    I don''t know why I think of what the old lady said before.


    Don''t say, these two people look like a perfect match.


    He felt a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t know what he was uncomfortable with.


    During dinner, Chi Jinjin asked if Mr. ER was at home.


    Chi Jing pursed, "I don''t know. I didn''t go back to see it."


    It seems that he should have come back earlier today, but he doesn''t want to go home.


    So come here for a meal.


    Chi Jin sighed and couldn''t persuade him.


    Chi Jing used to be a obedient child. Now he is so angry that he must have been holding it for too long.


    During dinner, Chi Jing didn''t look at it.


    His sight did not seem to have left the one-third of an acre in front of him.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know the mess and asked how Chi Jin worked.


    Then the thief asked if police Chi Jing had a girlfriend.


    It''s OK not to ask this question. Once asked, the atmosphere at the dinner table is a little wrong.


    Chi Jing stopped and said, "No."


    As soon as Chi Jing said this, the expressions of those who knew about it changed several times.


    It seems that Mr. Er didn''t stop Chi Jing''s decision.


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded and didn''t speak again.


    There was a sudden silence on the table.


    After two seconds, Fang Su smiled, looked at Liang ningru and changed the topic, "but why did you quit? Generally speaking, few people in your profession quit."


    Liang ningru nodded. "I was injured before. I''ve made several mistakes because of my task in recent years. My family should be worried and disagree."

 Chapter 634

    When Fang Su heard Liang ningru say so, she felt some emotion, "it''s really not easy for you to be a girl."


    Liang ningru smiled. "In fact, it''s OK. Many gay men in our team really live and die, leaving their small family behind. It''s all for everyone. Compared with them, I think I''m like a deserter."


    Gu Nian shook his head next to him. "It''s not like this. You''re already very powerful, but people sometimes have too many things to worry about. After all, everyone has parents and sisters, so it''s impossible to completely ignore the feelings of those people."


    Liang ningru nodded and lowered his voice. "My father advised me many times. At first I didn''t agree, but then he had to kneel down for me."


    She took a deep breath and continued, "I was injured in the task before and almost didn''t survive. My grandmother couldn''t stand the blow and fell down directly at that time. My father said that if I had an accident, my grandmother would not survive. If I sent two people away at once, he would not be able to carry them."


    When the old lady heard Liang ningru say so, she also had some emotion on her expression, "your father can''t say wrong about his ideas like this. People have to make different choices at a certain age."


    With that, the old lady asked Liang ningru what he was doing now.


    Liang ningru also briefly introduced his gym.


    She said that many of her former colleagues came to join in, and then they often got into trouble, mainly because she offended too many people in the past.


    Speaking of this, Zhang Xuzhi is a little shameless, because he is also looking for trouble.


    He used to find someone to keep an eye on Liang ningru. As long as Liang ningru passed, his people immediately made trouble.


    The old lady smiled and said, "those people should just haven''t figured it out for a while. It''ll be fine when they understand."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded. "They just don''t have my consciousness."


    After that, Zhang Xuzhi added drama to himself and mentioned the things that Liang ningru had been picked up by a gangster and helped her solve.


    He patted his chest and said that he came forward to protect Liang ningru last time and did what he said in the future.


    He was talking about the second Mr. Sui family''s birthday party.


    But in the eyes of the old lady and Chi JinFang Su, the words didn''t mean that.


    The expression of these people was a little stunned, and the corners of their eyes aimed at Xu Jianing.


    The girlfriend was still around, so she openly said such things.


    Isn''t this boy going to have a good life?


    If Liang ningru didn''t think about it elsewhere, Zhang Xuzhi naturally didn''t, so the most embarrassing thing should be Xu Jianing.


    She naturally knew that Zhang Xuzhi didn''t mean what others thought.


    However, even if it is not the more ambiguous one, she can''t stand the meaning now.


    Zhang Xuzhi seems to have no consciousness as a boyfriend.


    But it''s also possible that, as he said, he has been single for a long time.


    Xu Jianing sighed helplessly, closed his eyes and decided not to look at other people''s expressions anymore.


    Otherwise, it''s really easy not to eat.


    Because the atmosphere was not particularly high, the meal time was relatively short. After dinner, several people went to the restaurant and sat down to chat.


    Xu Jianing is actually no longer interested.


    She looked at the time again and again, but Zhang Xu didn''t notice her movements at all.


    He still caught Liang ningru''s topic and continued.


    Most of his attention was on Liang ningru, and the rest was on the side of consideration.


    Even the old lady thought Zhang Xu was wrong. She gave Zhang Xu a white look. "Why don''t you care about your girlfriend? Look at the little girl sitting there without talking."


    Zhang Xuzhi gave a sound and turned to look at Jianing. His tone was very flat. "It''s not an outsider. You just want to say what you want to say. You don''t need to hide."


    Look, is this still personal?


    After all, Xu Jianing came here for the first time. These people are outsiders to her.


    Zhang Xuzhi got familiar with the people here, but Xu Jianing didn''t. she needed Zhang Xuzhi to reconcile in the middle, but Zhang Xuzhi threw all the problems to her alone.


    Xu Jianing has been immune to Zhang Xuzhi''s virtue. She didn''t say a word, but put an official smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Gu Nian was too lazy to find steps for Xu Jianing. She sat here for a while and stood up and said she was a little tired and wanted to have a rest.


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded quickly, "go, go, have a rest quickly. You are not alone now. You must be heavy. You don''t need to greet us."


    This person can pick up no matter who speaks, but he doesn''t pick up his girlfriend''s words.


    This is the lack of beating. If Xu Jianing''s temper is a little worse, he may be able to clean up smoothly, but Xu Jianing''s temper is really too soft now.


    Destined to be manipulated by Zhang Xuzhi.


    Chi met and helped Gu Nian upstairs. Liang ningru looked up at the stairway on the second floor, "their feelings are very good."


    The old lady looked at Liang ningru and really liked it. "You will do it in the future. Don''t envy others. You are a good girl and will naturally meet a good man."


    Liang ningru said goodbye to the broken hair behind his ears. It''s a little funny.


    She never dared to expect what a good man she would meet in the future. She never seemed to expect this.


    It may have something to do with the previous work. Everyone steps on the blade every day.


    No one knows which tomorrow or accident comes first, so they don''t expect so much for tomorrow.


    She doesn''t have a clear outline of the man in her life in the future.


    She may have been alone for too long.


    Chi Jin and Fang Su accompanied Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru and Xu Jianing to chat for a while. The two men were also leaving.


    They got up and Chi Jing got up.


    In this way, Zhang Xuzhi could not continue to grind, so he took two girls away from the Chi family''s old house.


    As usual, he naturally drove Liang ningru back first.


    Liang ningru was sitting in the back seat, leaning against the window and feeling sleepy.


    But Zhang Xuzhi didn''t let her go and asked her if she remembered what Chi Yu said today.


    Liang ningru responded, feeling that he was not willing to pay attention to him.


    Zhang Xuzhi paused and raised the previous topic again, "I''ll be by your side that day. If something happens, you hide behind me."


    The old man of the Sui family should not dare to touch him anyway.


    He is the only child of the Zhang family. If the old man of the Sui family moves him, the old man of the Zhang family will not be polite.


    There are four golden flowers in the Zhang family. Together, these four golden flowers can make people drink a pot of.

 Chapter 635

    Liang ningru didn''t answer Zhang Xuzhi''s words, which seemed a little wrong.


    Xu Jianing turned and looked out of the window as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    The car is parked downstairs of Liang ningru''s house.


    Liang ningru opened the door and said, "slow down."


    Zhang Xuzhi lowered the window and said a few words to Liang ningru who was going home.


    As a result, Liang ningru ignored him at all.


    Zhang Xuzhi said to himself, "this woman ignored me."


    Zhang Xuzhi kept watching Liang ningru enter the stairway, and then restarted the car and drove out.


    Along the way, he did not take the initiative to speak to Xu Jianing.


    Xu Jianing didn''t bother him with topics as before. Both of them were silent. In fact, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    But Zhang Xuzhi really couldn''t understand it, so he drove all the way to the downstairs of Xu Jianing''s house.


    Xu Jianing learned from Liang ningru''s posture, opened the door and got off, said you drive slowly, and walked directly towards the downstairs door.


    As a result, Zhang Xu drove away without saying a word.


    Hearing the sound of Zhang Xuzhi''s car driving away, Xu Jianing gave a meal.


    She turned her back to the direction Zhang Xuzhi left. After a long time, she raised her feet and continued to enter the corridor.


    She shouldn''t expect the man to find the problem himself.


    His brain will never find a problem.


    Zhang Xuzhi did not find anything and drove all the way back to his club.


    Then, when planning Mr. Sui''s second birthday, what should he do.


    For the first time, he was so interested in something.


    All the scenarios that will happen on that day and all the emergencies that will face.


    How he should behave at that time has become what he cares most.


    After thinking about it for half a night, I couldn''t bear it in the middle of the night and fell asleep.


    As a result, the next morning he received a call from Miss Zhang Jiasan.


    It is said that the old man suddenly had a problem in the middle of the night last night. He was sent to the hospital that night. Now he is out of danger. Let Zhang Xuzhi go and have a look.


    Zhang Xuzhi was not happy on the spot on the phone and accused Miss San. Why did he tell him now that he should be called if there was a problem yesterday.


    The third lady sighed, "Dad won''t let us inform you. He said he didn''t think there was a big problem. He told you to get up in the middle of the night. It''s unnecessary. Xu Zhi, you know, dad always loves you most."


    Zhang Xuzhi pursed his mouth and stopped talking. The third lady sighed, "you hurry up and come early."


    Zhang Xuzhi got busy, washed and changed his clothes, and went straight to the hospital.


    The old man of the Zhang family was indeed lying in the ward, and his face didn''t look very good.


    The second miss of the Zhang family takes care of her servant here.


    Seeing Zhang Xuzhi coming, the second Miss quickly waved, "Xu Zhi, come quickly. Dad has been talking about you. You can be regarded as coming."


    Zhang Xuzhi hurried over, sat by the old man''s bed and took the old man''s hand. "Dad, how are you feeling now? Is it better? Why didn''t you inform me last night? I know I was scared to death today."


    The old man also smiled, "it''s all right. It''s all right. I shouldn''t have time yet. I should be able to support it again. I still want to hold my grandson in the future."


    Zhang Xuzhi pursed his mouth and his expression darkened.


    The second young lady said, "let''s not talk about having grandchildren. Xu Zhi already has a girlfriend. Take her girlfriend to our father sometime."


    Then the second lady patted Zhang Xuzhi on the arm, "do you hear me? Take your girlfriend to see our father one day."


    The old man of the Zhang family looked at Zhang Xuzhi with expectant eyes.


    Zhang Xuzhi had no choice but to nod at last, "I''ll bring her here sometime."


    At present, the physical condition of the Zhang family is very stable. Zhang Xuzhi stayed here for a while. The old man said he was sleepy and asked them to do their own work.


    Zhang Xuzhi waited and saw the old man sleeping before he left the hospital.


    He hesitated on the way back to the club and wanted to call Xu Jianing to take her out of time and take her to see the old man.


    But the phone was dialed. Xu Jianing answered the phone and asked him what was wrong. He didn''t say that again.


    Zhang Xuzhi only asked Xu Jianing if he would like to have dinner together at noon.


    Xu Jianing sighed and said that there was a meeting at noon. He might not be able to eat out. He planned to make do in the school canteen.


    Zhang Xuzhi was not lost, so he said, "that''s OK. I''ll find someone else at noon."


    After hanging up with Xu Jianing, Zhang Xuzhi thought about it and called Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru doesn''t answer his phone at all. She really annoys him.


    In the past, when Zhang Xuzhi was always picking on her, he was not as annoying as he is now.


    Zhang Xuzhi called twice. Liang ningru didn''t answer his phone. Zhang Xiaoye''s temper came up again.


    He hasn''t met anyone who doesn''t give him face so much.


    So looking at the time, he drove directly to Liang ningru''s gym.


    This time, instead of waiting downstairs, he went straight up.


    Liang ningru is busy, mainly because there are several fitness teachers who are discussing how to set the next fitness package.


    Zhang Xuzhi was already familiar with the road here and went up unsteadily.


    Liang ningru has his own office with all glass doors.


    Zhang Xuzhi went to the door, looked inside through the glass, smiled, turned to sit down in the chair outside, crossed his legs and began to look at the mobile phone.


    Liang ningru didn''t discuss for too long. She waited for several fitness coaches to leave. She cleaned up and came out of it.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Zhang Xuzhi leaning on his chair.


    Liang ningru was really angry when he saw his virtue, "what are you doing here?"


    Zhang Xuzhi revealed his usual foolishness and said, "if you don''t answer my phone, I''ll come back and have a look. Isn''t this afraid of something wrong with you?"


    Liang ningru hummed and smiled, turned and walked outside and said, "don''t you think about it? If I don''t answer your phone, I may just don''t want to answer it."


    Zhang Xuzhi got up and followed her. Instead of answering her, he turned off the topic and said, "let''s have dinner together. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Liang ningru frowned slightly. Zhang Xuzhi didn''t understand human language. She really had no way at all.


    Two people go out and sit down in a restaurant near the gym.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked for a topic and said that his father was ill and hospitalized.


    Liang ningru was stunned and his attitude improved a little, "isn''t there any big problem?"


    Zhang Xuzhi smashed it and smashed it. "There should be no big problem, but older people always have problems."


    Liang ningru nodded and sighed, "so it''s not good for you to spend more time with him. You spend so much time fooling around outside and stay with your family?"


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his eyes and stared at Liang ningru with a smile.

 Chapter 636

    Liang ningru was a little uncomfortable by Zhang Xuzhi.


    She dodged his eyes. "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at Liang ningru in his spare time. "I don''t seem to have heard you talk about your family."


    Liang ningru smiled, "why should I tell you this? I don''t know you very well. How can I say this?"


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "but I told you."


    It sounded like an awkward child.


    Liang ningru snorted and didn''t speak. Zhang Xuzhi asked, "has your family been worried about finding a boyfriend? Otherwise, I don''t think I''ll go on a blind date according to your character."


    Liang ningru paused and finally said, "after all, my age is here. It''s normal for people at home to get angry."


    Then she breathed out, "in fact, even if they don''t get angry in a hurry, I think I should think of it."


    In the past, she worked a lot and was busy. She didn''t have time to deal with the relationship with others.


    And I feel like a person is very neat.


    But now the nature of her work has changed. She has a lot of time to relax, and she feels a little lonely.


    She felt it was time for another person to exist.


    Zhang Xuzhi leaned back in his chair and hugged his shoulder. "So you think that man is good on a blind date. Do you really think he is good, rather than anxious to find a boyfriend?"


    Liang ningru glanced at him with disdain. "You think I''m the same as you. The person I''m looking for will live a lifetime in the future. Naturally, I have to look for it seriously."


    Zhang Xuzhi glanced. "What do you mean to be the same as me? I don''t seem to be serious about looking for trouble."


    Liang ningru smiled. "Do you really like Miss Xu? Zhang Xuzhi, touch your chest and tell me if you really like her? Will you be happy, excited and heartbeat faster when you see her?"


    At least from Liang ningru''s contacts, Zhang Xuzhi''s attitude towards his girlfriend is not as good as his attitude towards his friends.


    He is very perfunctory to Xu Jianing most of the time.


    Zhang Xu was stunned. He thought carefully about Liang ningru''s problems. It seemed that he couldn''t.


    I just don''t like it.


    But he thinks he likes Xu Jianing very much.


    Xu Jianing has a good character and a good temper. She has no burden with her.


    He doesn''t have to care too much about Xu Jianing''s needs.


    You don''t have to think about what Xu Jianing is thinking.


    Don''t think too much about being with her. Don''t you like it?


    Zhang Xuzhi thought for a moment and asked Liang ningru, "what about you? Do you have these feelings when you are with that man?"


    Well, Liang ningru was once again led by Zhang Xuzhi.


    She frowned, "you are really..."


    She has nothing to say.


    When they were so unhappy, they stopped talking and waited for the dishes to come up.


    They just ate two mouthfuls and Zhang Xuzhi''s phone rang. It was Miss Zhang San.


    Zhang Xuzhi thought there was something wrong with the old man of the Zhang family. He hurried up. As a result, Miss Zhang San''s voice was smiling, "what are you doing? Are you eating?"


    Zhang Xuzhi frowned, "what can I do without eating at this time?"


    The third lady over there asked again, "with whom, with your girlfriend?"


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his eyes and looked at Liang ningru, "No."


    In Miss Zhang San''s opinion, this is a little angry.


    So the third Miss misunderstood and laughed.


    Thought he was embarrassed to admit it.


    Zhang Xuzhi shouted at the other side, "what''s the matter with you? Tell me."


    As a result, Miss San didn''t answer him at all and hung up the phone directly.


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "I don''t know what to do, Miss Zhang Xuzhi.".


    He buttoned his cell phone on the table and shook his head gently, "my third sister, I don''t know what to do again."


    As soon as he said this, a woman next to him said, "who are you talking about? You smelly boy."


    Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru turned around at the same time. Isn''t that Miss Zhang San on the phone just now.


    One of Zhang Xu was stunned and immediately stood up, "Why are you here?"


    Miss Zhang San shook the phone in her hand at Zhang Xuzhi, "what''s the matter? I can''t do it here?"


    She passed by purely from the outside and saw Zhang Xuzhi through the glass window.


    It is reasonable to say that Zhang Xuzhi should not come to such a place, and there is a girl sitting opposite Zhang Xuzhi. Miss Zhang San is naturally more curious.


    She asked the driver to wait outside and come in by herself to see what was going on.


    Miss Zhang San looks at people more accurately. At first glance, Liang ningru knows that Zhang Xuzhi can''t clean up this girl.


    Naturally, she has a particularly good impression of Liang ningru.


    She likes everything that can hold down her brother, such as caring.


    Miss Zhang San was very familiar. She came directly and sat next to Liang ningru. "Hello, I''m this smelly boy and his third sister."


    Liang ningru paused and immediately said, "Hello, my surname is Liang."


    Miss Zhang San raised her eyebrows, "Miss Liang."


    Then she looked at Zhang Xuzhi, "you''ve just eaten. Come on, count me."


    Without waiting for Liang ningru and Zhang Xuzhi to answer, Miss Zhang San raised her hand and called the waiter to come and add two dishes.


    Liang ningru naturally couldn''t drive people away. He sat with his mouth closed and didn''t speak.


    Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t know what his third sister is going to do. If he rashly opens his mouth to drive his third sister away, Miss Zhang''s temper can really explode at any time.


    So he put up with it.


    Miss Zhang San was at ease and asked Liang ningru''s personal information during dinner.


    Her posture is similar to that when the old lady of the Chi family asked Liang ningru yesterday.


    Zhang Xuzhi knew vaguely that his third sister should have misunderstood.


    His words to explain and defend were stuck in his mouth for some reason and didn''t come out at last.


    Liang ningru was not very convenient to explain, so he just asked and answered.


    Miss Zhang San looked more and more pleasing to her.


    She even patted Liang ningru on the shoulder and said, "my brother, you don''t have to be used to him in the future. If you should clean up, our four sisters will support you."


    Liang ningru frowned beside him. He didn''t know what to say.


    Zhang Xuzhi was also a little helpless. Last time, he simply told his four sisters about Xu Jianing''s basic information.


    Obviously, it is not right with what Liang ningru said just now.


    Miss Zhang San didn''t know whether she was happy or forgetful. She didn''t pay any attention at all.


    Miss Zhang San said what she wanted to say and greeted the two people, "come and have dinner. You''re welcome. You''re all family."


    Zhang Xuzhi pursed his mouth and looked at Liang ningru. He was helpless, "OK, have a meal."

 Chapter 637

    Liang ningru didn''t talk much at dinner. Most of them were Miss Zhang San looking for topics.


    Miss Zhang San obviously likes Liang ningru. Her attitude and tone of voice are very good.


    This surprised Zhang Xuzhi again.


    He didn''t know Liang ningru''s ability to make everyone who saw her like her very much.


    Even the old lady of the Chi family liked her. Now his picky third sister likes her so much.


    Zhang Xuzhi ate first, then leaned back in his chair and watched Miss Zhang San chat with Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru is obviously a little reserved.


    Occasionally, Miss Zhang San makes a harmless joke about him and Liang ningru, which will make Liang ningru blush.


    Looking at it like this really brings some shame that girls should have.


    It looks much better than before.


    Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t know why he suddenly remembered Xu Jianing''s question.


    Do you like her?


    No, no, no, definitely not.


    How could he like such a woman.


    He clearly likes Xu Jianing as sensible and obedient.


    Miss Zhang San and Liang ningru talked a little more, but the time came, and several people finished.


    Miss Zhang San took Liang Jingru by the hand and said, "I really like you very much when I have time to visit our house."


    Liang ningru smiled a little uneasy, "OK, thank you."


    Miss Zhang San paid the money, and then the three of them came out of the restaurant.


    Miss Zhang San had something else to do. She said hello to Liang ningru and went towards her car.


    Liang ningru was a little uncomfortable and turned to look at Zhang Xuzhi. "What did your third sister misunderstand?"


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed, "no?"


    If he really wants to admit what Miss Zhang San misunderstood, he himself doesn''t think it''s very interesting.


    Liang ningru said to him, "well, I''m going to work. I''ll walk slowly."


    Then she turned and walked towards her gym.


    Zhang Xuzhi was unhappy. Alas, he followed him a few times. "You don''t admit it after dinner. I ran all the way here, and you look at me."


    Liang ningru ignored him and continued to walk forward.


    When Zhang Xuzhi walked behind Liang ningru, he raised his hand and put it on her shoulder. He also pulled Liang ningru''s shoulder a little hard to make her stop.


    As a result, Liang ningru may be a conditioned reflex, or he is really dissatisfied with Zhang Xuzhi for a long time.


    She didn''t even think about it. She held Zhang Xuzhi''s hand on her shoulder, and then pulled Zhang Xuzhi towards her side, then turned around and pushed Zhang Xuzhi''s abdomen with her knees.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t expect Liang ningru to come. He was unprepared and was firmly supported by Liang ningru''s knee.


    I almost spit out all the food I just ate.


    He quickly bent over and covered his stomach, "you woman, you fucking blackhanded me."


    Liang ningru felt a little overreacted and opened his mouth to say sorry.


    As a result, as soon as Zhang Xuzhi opened his mouth and shouted dirty words, one confiscates it and kicks it.


    Zhang Xuzhi was still unprepared this time. He was kicked by Liang ningru and sat on the ground.


    He stared at Liang Ning in front of him. He was surprised. He didn''t understand that the atmosphere was very good when he just had dinner. How did he come out? The woman suddenly became rude to herself.


    Liang ningru frowned, knowing that he was a little cruel.


    This may have something to do with her previous career. She faces some ferocious people. Sometimes she is in a more dangerous situation if she doesn''t do it hard.


    Then she may also have a little impatience with Zhang Xuzhi in the bottom of her heart.


    I should have wanted to deal with him for a long time.


    Liang ningru stood in front of Zhang Xuzhi and looked down at him without much expression on his face.


    After a few seconds, Zhang Xuzhi stood up on the ground, "are you sick? Why did you suddenly start on me?"


    Liang ningru said, "just think I''m sick. Stay away from me in the future."


    She thought about it and said, "I''m a heavy hand and I''m not accurate. If you don''t want to get hurt in the future, don''t come near me easily."


    Zhang Xuzhi bared his teeth and wanted to say two difficult words. As a result, Liang ningru turned and went to the gym.


    Zhang Xuzhi patted the dust on his body and frowned badly. Why did the woman suddenly turn her face.


    He didn''t believe in evil. There was never a word "retreat" in Mr. Zhang''s dictionary.


    He covered his stomach, moved his shoulder and followed.


    Liang ningru had two meetings with several fitness coaches in the afternoon.


    The main reason is that the business is not very good recently. They want to adjust the package plan.


    Another is to discuss whether to add several fitness programs.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t care about that. He found a position to rely on.


    He won''t go. He''s here to answer Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru naturally knew that Zhang Xuzhi was here. She didn''t want to talk to him. She really overreacted this noon.


    But Zhang Xuzhi''s attitude was not very good, so she held back all the words she wanted to explain.


    Another, Liang ningru met Miss Zhang Jiasan at noon today and felt that her attitude was not very right.


    So she also wanted to keep a little distance from Zhang Xuzhi.


    She always felt that she and Zhang Xuzhi were a little too close now.


    Zhang Xuzhi waited here all afternoon. Liang ningru didn''t answer him.


    This really makes Mr. Zhang unhappy.


    The woman seemed to have returned to her former indifference to him.


    The recently relaxed relationship between the two of them seems to return to understanding once.


    If Zhang Xuzhi didn''t understand, he didn''t want to.


    He wanted to ask Liang ningru what he was doing at dinner at night.


    Don''t you want to be protected by yourself when Mr. Sui''s second birthday is over.


    With this idea in mind, he waited until Liang ningru got off work in the evening.


    As a result, Xu Jianing called before Liang ningru cleaned up.


    Xu Jianing didn''t have dinner with him at noon and wanted to get together at night.


    Lovers, if they miss a meal, they feel great.


    Holding the phone, Zhang Xuzhi hesitated a little and said, "I have something to do tonight. Let''s go tomorrow."


    Xu Jianing was a little lost. "Well, what are you doing at night? Do you want me to wait for you?"


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at Liang ningru''s office. Liang ningru was cleaning the table, so Zhang Xuzhi said, "I''m not sure. You''d better not wait for me. It may take a little longer."


    Xu Jianing said well, reluctantly hung up the phone.


    Zhang Xuzhi put the phone away and stood at the door of Liang ningru''s office, holding his shoulder against the door frame waiting for her.


    Liang ningru actually saw Zhang Xuzhi, but she cleaned up and came out of the office without squinting. She didn''t even pay attention to Zhang Xuzhi.

 Chapter 638

    When Zhang Xuzhi saw Liang ningru like this, he felt normal now. He smiled and turned around to follow Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru will take a taxi home from the gym.


    Zhang Xuzhi wanted to stop her. He wanted to say that the two people had dinner together, but he didn''t stop after thinking about it.


    Waiting for Liang ningru to take a taxi and get on the bus, he was very fast. He hurried to open another door and squeezed in.


    Liang ningru couldn''t help but stare, "roll down for me. What are you doing up here?"


    Zhang Xuzhi showed his rogue virtue again, "master, drive."


    The driver just thought it was a quarrel between little lovers, smiled and started the car.


    Liang ningru couldn''t pull down his face outside and broke with Zhang Xuzhi, so he reported his home address.


    Zhang Xuzhi followed Liang ningru''s car to Liang ningru''s home, and then followed Liang ningru to the door.


    Liang ningru looked back at Zhang Xuzhi, "I''m home. You can go."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled. "Do you think I''m escorting you all the way home? Open the door and go in. Do you want to cook by yourself at night? I''ll eat it with you."


    Liang ningru pinched Zhang Xuzhi''s shoulder and pushed towards the elevator, "get out of here."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled and used a little strength. Liang ningru couldn''t push him.


    Zhang Xuzhi gathered together towards Liang ningru, "if you push me again, I''ll cry. You''re not afraid of humiliation, and I''m not afraid of it."


    This shameless posture really makes Liang ningru helpless.


    Liang ningru stared at Zhang Xuzhi for a while and nodded, "OK, OK, you''re not afraid of me beating you, so you follow me in."


    Mr. Zhang really has nothing to fear.


    Liang ningru used to open the door. He followed Liang ningru into the house. He came here last time and was very familiar with this place.


    Zhang Xuzhi changed his slippers and walked towards the living room.


    After liang ningru changed his shoes, he pinched his finger bones and made a gesture of hitting people.


    Although Zhang Xuzhi carried Liang ningru on his back, he also heard the voice of her joints.


    He paused and the corners of his mouth turned up.


    As a result, Liang ningru didn''t say hello, and suddenly rushed over.


    One of Zhang Xu suddenly dodged and smiled, "sneak attack, you don''t want to be shameful."


    "What face do you want?" Liang ningru sneered.


    Zhang Xuzhi is inferior to Liang ningru in skill.


    However, there is a gap in the natural physical strength of men and women. Relying on his strength, he can also suppress Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru kicked his lower body.


    Zhang Xuzhi hurriedly raised his legs to block it and stared, "you woman, do you want me to cut off my children and grandchildren?"


    Liang ningru snorted, "you''re such a scourge, you should cut off your children and grandchildren."


    One of Zhang Xu suddenly got excited when he heard this.


    When Liang ningru reached out and pinched his arm to lock himself, he rushed towards Liang ningru along the strength of Liang ningru.


    Behind Liang ningru was a sofa. She didn''t expect Zhang Xuzhi not to resist and directly cooperated with her.


    Liang ningru stepped back and landed directly on the sofa.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s body came towards her and pressed her on it without saying a word.


    As soon as two people go up and down, this posture is a little ambiguous.


    Liang ningru raised his hand and pushed Zhang Xuzhi''s shoulder, "get out of here, get out of here."


    How could Zhang Xuzhi be so obedient? He raised his hand and grabbed Liang ningru''s arm and pressed it on her head. "What are you staring at me every day? Am I not good enough to you? You even gave me a look."


    This remark has more or less taken on a little other meaning. In addition, the two people''s current posture is not quite right.


    Liang ningru stopped talking.


    Zhang Xuzhi stared at Liang ningru. At the beginning, he smiled and felt that he had the upper hand, but he couldn''t laugh.


    Even if Zhang Xuzhi didn''t respond well, he could feel the subtle atmosphere between the two people at this time.


    Liang ningru pursed his mouth. Seeing that Zhang Xuzhi''s expression was also wrong, his face turned uncontrollably red.


    Zhang Xuzhi stared at Liang ningru. He didn''t know why his heart began to beat faster.


    Just now, Liang ningru was a little gasping for breath.


    Plus now the little face is red, inexplicably looking at it is very delicious.


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little stunned.


    Liang ningru saw that he couldn''t get up all the time. Finally, he was a little angry and struggled twice with a little strength. "Get up quickly. What are you doing? Are you a dog man taking advantage of me?"


    Zhang Xuzhi suddenly recovered and hurriedly stood up with his body in three or two.


    He wasn''t comfortable either. He turned his back and coughed. "Are you going to cook? Ouch, I''m hungry at this time. Do you want me to help you?"


    The dog man is really thick skinned. Shouldn''t his most normal reaction now be to leave directly?


    Liang ningru then stood up, sorted out his clothes and lifted his hair.


    She wanted to say a few words to scold Zhang Xuzhi.


    However, I feel that those words are a little speechless now. The atmosphere is really too embarrassing.


    She finally got up and headed for the kitchen.


    Zhang Xuzhi stood in the living room and slowed down for a while.


    He used to stand at the kitchen door and watch Liang ningru wash rice and put it into the pot, and then go to the refrigerator to get vegetables and meat.


    Liang ningru is very skillful and can cook at a glance.


    Zhang Xuzhi stroked his chest. He didn''t know how excited he was.


    He waited for a long time before he came. "Do you want me to help you?"


    Liang ningru''s body stiffened and hurriedly said, "No."


    She was a little uncomfortable. She didn''t feel this way with Zhang Xuzhi before, but now she feels very obvious.


    Liang ningru thought of Zhang Xuzhi hanging on himself just now and looked at himself. His heartbeat was a little out of control.


    She had never seen Zhang Xuzhi seriously before. Zhang Xiaoye had been pressed on the table by her and locked her arms many times before. She had never seen Zhang Xuzhi''s face seriously.


    But just now, she saw it so clearly.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s face was slightly ruffian.


    It may have something to do with his usual expression.


    But the man is not ugly when he looks carefully. He is inexplicably handsome.


    Liang ningru hissed silently. He didn''t know what he wanted to do with these things.


    People have girlfriends. She''s a little uneasy because of her wishful thinking here.


    Liang ningru took two deep breaths and hurriedly washed, cut and fried vegetables.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t go, so he stood at the door and watched.


    Don''t say it. It''s evil.


    The more you look, the more comfortable you are, and the more you look, the more energetic you are.


    This woman is totally different from when she started with him just now.


    It''s much more comfortable to look like this.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t notice the corner of his mouth.


    I didn''t notice my more and more gentle eyes.


    He just felt like standing here and looking at the woman in front of him.


    Whatever she''s doing.

 Chapter 639

    Because there were only two people, Liang ningru didn''t cook too many dishes. One meat, one vegetable and one soup were enough.


    Although she doesn''t like Zhang Xuzhi, she has to admit that she only makes one dish herself.


    Today''s two dishes and one soup also took care of Zhang Xuzhi.


    Because the previous things were a little embarrassing, they didn''t talk at dinner.


    Zhang Xuzhi also gave face. He ate two bowls of rice, didn''t eat less dishes, and drank all the soup.


    Until after dinner, Zhang Xuzhi''s phone rang again.


    In fact, you don''t have to know who called.


    Zhang Xuzhi took a paper towel and wiped his mouth. Then he stood up, went to the balcony and took out the phone.


    Sure enough, it was Xu Jianing.


    Zhang Xuzhi picked up the phone and asked what happened.


    Xu Jianing has nothing to do. She just wants to ask Zhang Xuzhi what he is doing now.


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "I''ve just finished my meal."


    Xu Jianing nodded over there, but he didn''t expect to ask who he ate with.


    Xu Jianing said he was already at home because he was bored watching TV dramas.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t want to know what she was doing, so he said, "well, if there''s nothing to do, just hang up."


    Xu Jianing thought he was busy. "Then you should be busy first."


    Zhang Xuzhi hung up the phone, stood in place and waited, and then turned back to the living room.


    Liang ningru had finished his meal, put away the table and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    Zhang Xuzhi wandered around the living room for a while and stood at the door of the kitchen again.


    Liang ningru pulled up his hair and turned his back to the door.


    In fact, she can''t see her face clearly, but Zhang Xuzhi thinks she looks peaceful and beautiful.


    Waiting for Liang ningru to clean up the kitchen and come out, Zhang Xuzhi looked at the time, "you''re all busy, then I''ll go first."


    Liang ningru wanted him to go quickly, "OK, I''ll have a rest, too."


    She sent Zhang Xuzhi to the door. Zhang Xuzhi should have something else to tell her. She turned her head, "that..."


    Liang ningru slammed the door shut.


    That, what, that, she doesn''t want to hear a word.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at the closed door. After a long time, he smiled at himself and turned to the elevator.


    During the whole descending process of the elevator, Zhang Xuzhi''s mind was full of Liang ningru''s last scene of washing the dishes.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen others wash the dishes. The domestic servants often clean up in the kitchen.


    But he never thought that a person could work so beautifully.


    Every move made him feel very comfortable.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    It was as wonderful as if something was running around in his heart.


    Hit his heart and banged.


    Zhang Xuzhi finally sat in the car and didn''t start the car immediately. Although he reacted slowly, sometimes he could sort out some things by thinking more about them.


    His feelings for Liang ningru have obviously gone wrong.


    Zhang Xuzhi picked up a cigarette and lit it. He leaned back in his chair and puffed.


    I used to annoy that woman, but now I think it''s pleasing to the eye.


    Even as long as I think of her appearance, the corners of my mouth want to tilt up.


    What''s this about?


    He felt that he had a vague answer.


    After smoking a cigarette, Zhang Xuzhi took out his mobile phone and called Liang ningru again.


    As expected, Liang ningru didn''t answer.


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, threw his cell phone on the co driver, started the car and drove out.


    Waiting to return to the club before entering her room, Miss Zhang San called.


    Miss Zhang San''s purpose is very clear. She wants Zhang Xuzhi to take Liang ningru to the hospital to see the Zhang family.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t explain clearly this time. Liang ningru was not his girlfriend. He answered vaguely, "besides, she has been busy recently and may not have time. Moreover, she must be uncomfortable when she suddenly took her there."


    Miss Zhang San tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, "goodbye, I still want to come by myself."


    Miss Zhang San sighed, "just because of your character, you can''t decide which day she will run away."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled and hung up without saying more.


    After washing, he lay on the bed, put his hands under his head and stared at the ceiling.


    I don''t know why I feel happy.


    After lying down for a while, one of Zhang Xu turned over, took out his mobile phone and called Xu Jianing.


    Xu Jianing answered almost immediately and asked him with a smile.


    Zhang Xuzhi hesitated a little and said, "let''s have breakfast tomorrow morning."


    Xu Jianing smiled. Where does anyone date for breakfast? Normally, it''s about lunch or dinner.


    But she nodded, "OK, will you come and pick me up then?"


    Zhang Xuzhi hesitated for a few seconds and said, "I have something to say to you."


    Xu Jianing stopped right away.


    When Zhang Xuzhi finished, he sighed, "OK, let''s have a rest early. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow morning."


    Then he hung up.


    In fact, he doesn''t know what to say tomorrow. He just feels that he really has something to tell Xu Jianing.


    Zhang Xuzhi lay in bed, over and over again, and didn''t sleep until the second half of the night.


    There are some messy scenes in the dream, which belong to him and Liang ningru.


    He dreamed that Liang ningru pointed to his nose and scolded. It seems that he went back to the original time. Liang ningru often came to check his club and saw that he was very unhappy.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t speak at first, but he was scolded by Liang ningru. He also stubbed his neck to scold her man and woman. No one wants anything in his life.


    But who knows, Mingming quarreled well, but Liang ningru suddenly moved her hand, and she kicked him according to his lower body.


    Just good, impartial.


    Zhang Xuzhi really woke up in pain.


    When I opened my eyes and looked at the ceiling, I still felt severe lower body pain.


    Waiting for the brain to wake up completely, the pain dissipated in an instant.


    Zhang Xuzhi bared his teeth and sat up.


    This woman wants to abolish him in her dream.


    I don''t know how I offended her.


    In other words, Liang ningru raided his club before, and there was no substantive evidence to convict him from beginning to end.


    But the woman seemed to think he had something to do and directly put him in the scum group.


    Although he did have something to do, he had not let the people in the club touch it for a long time.


    This is a golden basin for him to wash his hands and change his face.


    Zhang Xuzhi sat on the bed and sighed for a while. Looking at the time, it was already bright outside. He simply didn''t sleep and went directly to wash.


    Zhang Xuzhi straightened himself in the mirror today.


    After thinking about it, I put on the big gold chain again.


    Finally, I looked at the time and went out of the club.


    Drove to Xu Jianing''s house.

 Chapter 640

    Xu Jianing came downstairs waiting for Zhang Xuzhi to call.


    She dressed differently today than ever before. She wore makeup, skirts and high heels.


    The makeup is a little thicker than usual, the size of high-heeled shoes is also a little high, and the skirt is a little short.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at her and said, "get in the car."


    Xu Jianing pursed her lips and opened the door to get on the bus. She felt that Zhang Xuzhi didn''t see her change today.


    Xu Jianing waited for the car to drive out for a while before he smiled and said, "where are we going to eat?"


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t think about it at all.


    He said, "find a place nearby."


    Xu Jianing nodded and didn''t speak again.


    There are still a lot of breakfast shops outside. Zhang Xuzhi really just found one and stopped the car for two.


    Xu Jianing''s dress doesn''t match the breakfast shop.


    She sat down with her skirt carefully folded.


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his hand and called the boss over and ordered some breakfast.


    He ordered a little more, but in fact he had no appetite at all.


    He felt full and full of words, but he didn''t know which one to start with.


    Xu Jianing rubbed her hands and looked at Zhang Xuzhi. In fact, she also saw that Zhang Xuzhi was tangled.


    The uneasiness in my heart has existed since I received Zhang Xuzhi''s call last night and continues to this day.


    Xu Jianing sipped his mouth and thought, "are you busy today? If not, let''s have dinner together at noon."


    Zhang Xuzhi frowned, "let''s talk about it at noon."


    It doesn''t say busy, nor does it say not busy. Xu Jianing indirectly refused her. Xu Jianing felt that his intuition was almost accurate.


    The boss brought all the things Zhang Xuzhi ordered. Zhang Xuzhi didn''t move his chopsticks. He hesitated before saying, "Jianing, I have something to say to you."


    Xu Jianing smiled. "Do you have time in the evening? If you''re not sure at noon, let''s have dinner together in the evening."


    Zhang Xuzhi then said, "I think we should reconsider, that is, I don''t seem to think about you at present..."


    "If you really don''t have time, wait until you have time. I won''t force you." Xu Jianing smiled and interrupted Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed and stopped.


    He didn''t speak, and Xu Jianing stopped.


    Neither of them moved their chopsticks and looked at the things on the table.


    In fact, Xu Jianing can almost guess what Zhang Xuzhi wants to say.


    After grinding for a while, Xu Jianing looked down at the time, "I have to go. I''ll be late for work later."


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his eyes and looked at Xu Jianing. "I''ll send you."


    "No, No." Xu Jianing quickly refused. She doesn''t want to be in the same environment with Zhang Xuzhi now. She doesn''t want to listen to Zhang Xuzhi.


    Xu Jianing directly stood up and straightened the skirt that had just passed the hip line.


    She said, "I''ll take a taxi myself. You haven''t had breakfast yet. Eat first."


    Without waiting for Zhang Xuzhi to speak, Xu Jianing hurried over with his bag and raised his hand to hit a car.


    Zhang Xuzhi took back his sight and sighed a long sigh.


    Judging from Xu Jianing''s reaction, she should know what she wants to say.


    It''s a little annoying.


    She didn''t listen. She certainly didn''t want to reconsider the relationship between the two people.


    Zhang Xuzhi also felt that he was indeed reckless before.


    He thinks the girl is cute and comfortable with her. That''s what he likes.


    Now it seems that his cognition is too superficial.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t eat at last and drove to the hospital.


    The Zhang family happened to be having breakfast and was surprised to see him coming.


    The old man thought a little more and looked behind Zhang Xuzhi. "You came by yourself."


    Zhang Xuzhi knew what the old man was asking. Well, he went over and sat down next to him, "I''ll come and see you after breakfast."


    The old man was a little unhappy. "If you don''t have to come, I don''t want to see you."


    Look, is this what a father should say?


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t say anything. The old man ate two mouthfuls of rice and looked at her. "Where''s your girlfriend? If you want to come and see me, you might as well make an appointment with her."


    Zhang Xuzhi turned and looked elsewhere. "I''m in trouble here. I shouldn''t be able to bring her here for a while. Wait and see. Maybe I can bring her when I deal with the trouble."


    The old man was a little worried when Zhang Xuzhi said this, "what trouble? Did you two quarrel? Oh, don''t quarrel and get along well. You are a big man and let her be a little girl."


    Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t explain the matter. He waved his hand, meaning that he didn''t want to continue the topic.


    Since he doesn''t talk about this topic, the old man really has nothing to say with him.


    The old man bowed his head and continued to eat. Zhang Xuzhi leaned against the sofa. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Compared with the past, he was calm and silent.


    Waiting for the old man to eat, Zhang Xuzhi went to help put away the dishes and chopsticks.


    The old man looked at him. "Do you have something to tell me when you come here? I think there''s something wrong with you."


    Zhang Xuzhi put his things away and sat on the sofa again. "I wanted to ask you something, but now I think it''s useless to ask you. You haven''t had a woman for so many years, so you can''t give me any useful information."


    Good guy, in a word, the old man was angry. The old man said to him, "get out of here and make fun of your father, you villain."


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at the old man''s body and felt relieved.


    He stretched his arms and legs. "If you don''t want to see me, turn your head around. I''ll stay here for a while. It''s almost time for a while. Naturally, I have something to do. I won''t stay here if you keep me."


    He was always disobedient, and the old man was used to it. The old man sat on the bed for a while, so he got out of bed and went to the window.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know what he thought, so he asked with a smile, "did you have a good relationship with my mother when you were young?"


    Zhang Xuzhi almost never mentioned his mother.


    The old man had a meal and narrowed his eyes for a long time. He had almost forgotten what happened decades ago.


    After a while, he smiled, "at that time, there was no emotion."


    At that time, it was only the order of parents to get a wife and have children.


    The first four daughters didn''t have a son. The old man of the Zhang family always felt guilty and finally fought for a son.


    But she didn''t wait for her son to grow up and couldn''t watch him get married and have children.


    Over the years, Mr. Zhang didn''t want to find another one, but at first there were many children at home. Which woman was willing to come and be a stepmother for five children.


    Later, I was busy with my career.


    Then he saw it himself.


    So many children are making noise in their ears that it''s enough for him to drink a pot.


    A woman''s life is not important.


    Zhang Xuzhi thought and said, "are you happy or sad when you think of my mother?"


    Before the old man could answer, Zhang Xuzhi said to himself, "when I meet someone, I am very happy to think of her. When I think of her, I am full of strength. Do you like it?"

 Chapter 641

    When Zhang Xuzhi said this, the old man of the Zhang family only thought that he was talking about his girlfriend and didn''t think too much.


    Mr. Zhang thought for a moment and answered the question he asked, "your mother has been away for too long. I feel strange when I think of her now."


    After that, he said, "but now I think about the days when I used to live with your mother, although there were unpleasant things, I still want to be happy. If I can, start all over again, I still want to be with her."


    Then the old man turned to look at Zhang Xuzhi, "you asked me so much. Is there something I don''t understand in my heart? Just say it. Don''t beat around the bush."


    As soon as Zhang Xuzhi heard this, he grabbed his head and smiled. "There is really one thing that I can''t figure out. That is, I used to see a person very unpleasant, but now I see her more and more pleasing to the eye. What''s the matter? As long as I think of her, I feel very comfortable. Is this like it? I''m afraid I''m wrong again."


    The old man laughed and said, "you fool, you can''t tell. Where''s your strength?"


    Zhang Xuzhi was immediately unhappy. "I came here to ask you questions, not to hear you scold me."


    The old man hummed and turned his eyes to the outside of the window again. "If you can''t tell by yourself, think about it. If you want to be tied up with that girl in the next days of your life, you open your eyes and close your eyes every day. Her figure is shaking in front of you. Are you tired? Are you tired? Think about it clearly, and you can almost have the answer."


    Zhang Xuzhi really sat here and thought about it seriously.


    If you spend all your life with Liang ningru, it''s her when you open and close your eyes.


    Don''t say, now think about it, it''s a promising day.


    One of Zhang Xu patted his thigh and felt that he had found a way out.


    He said, "OK, I know what''s going on. Take your time here to see the scenery. I''ll go first."


    The old man hissed, "asshole, run after asking questions."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t answer. He went out of the ward. As he walked towards the elevator, he took out his mobile phone and called Liang ningru again.


    Good guy, it says it can''t be connected over there.


    Probably pulled him black.


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, put up his mobile phone, took the elevator, left the hospital directly and drove to Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru is in the gym.


    She was sitting alone in the office, obviously in a daze.


    Zhang Xuzhi stood at the door of the office and stared at Liang ningru with his shoulder for a long time. Liang ningru didn''t respond at all.


    Zhang Xuzhi pushed the door in. "What are you thinking? I''ve been thinking for so long."


    Liang ningru was really shocked by him.


    After seeing that the person who came in was him, she stood up, "you''re sick. There''s nothing moving in here. You''re like a ghost."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t speak. He pulled a chair and sat opposite Liang ningru''s desk, staring at Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly thought of the pictures of yesterday evening.


    At that time, Zhang Xuzhi looked into his eyes, focused and serious.


    I don''t know why the whole picture hit her heart.


    Liang ningru quickly turned his eyes away from Zhang Xuzhi''s face, and his tone was still as disgusted as before. "What are you doing here? Why are you everywhere every day? Are you annoying?"


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled and leaned forward, "what''s the matter? I just saw you for the first time today. What is it? There''s me everywhere. Haven''t you been thinking of me today?"


    Liang ningru looked at him as if he had seen a ghost. "Did you go out without taking medicine?"


    I really dare to say anything.


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled and leaned back slowly on the back of the chair, with a funny expression.


    Liang ningru likes this angry appearance, too.


    He likes everything about her.


    This feeling is really fucking sad and happy.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at the time. "Aren''t you busy today? Why don''t you have lunch together."


    Liang ningru directly bah him, "who has dinner with you? Get out of here quickly. I don''t want to see you."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s face remained unchanged. "I''ll wait for you here. I can''t eat without eating."


    He looks like a scoundrel when he came to find fault.


    Liang ningru stared at Zhang Xuzhi for a long time, gnashing his teeth, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t delay Liang ningru''s work. He went out and sat down on the bench outside. He held his shoulder and stared at Liang ningru in the office.


    How does this woman feel different from before.


    He used to see Liang ningru. The more he saw, the more he felt disgusted.


    Now I really like it more and more.


    It feels so sour. I can''t believe it.


    After sitting for a while, before Liang ningru could get off work here, a group of people came outside. When they came in, they shouted and asked Liang ningru by name where he was.


    I came to find Liang ningru.


    Zhang Xuzhi stood up without waiting for anything to happen to Liang ningru. He put his hands in his pockets and staggered towards the group.


    Those people were also empty hands, and they visually observed more than a dozen people coming.


    Without weapons, Zhang Xuzhi was relieved.


    I''m not afraid of them, but I don''t want to destroy things here.


    Those people were stunned when they saw Zhang Xuzhi coming.


    Zhang Xuzhi also smiled, "meet again."


    Last time, these people came to find Liang ningru''s trouble, which he solved.


    At that time, these people said they would not give up.


    Zhang Xuzhi thought they would come in two days, but he didn''t expect to rest for so long.


    The man standing in front of the crowd had a scar on his face.


    Even without facial expression, it looks a little scary.


    He stared at Zhang Xuzhi. "Mr. Zhang, we don''t want to tie a knot with you. This is between us and the woman surnamed Liang. You''d better not mix it up."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled directly, "you''re in trouble with my girlfriend. You say, can I not mix it up?"


    The leader was stunned. Liang ningru, who came out of the office over there, was also stunned.


    It''s shameless. I really dare to say anything.


    Liang ningru hurried over and opened his mouth to explain.


    As a result, Zhang Xuzhi moved faster than her. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed her into his arms and said with a smile, "honey, you don''t need to solve this. I''ll solve it. Just go back and wait."


    Liang ningru wanted to scold him as soon as he stared.


    As a result, Zhang Xuzhi''s hand was a little stronger and tightened her in his arms.


    The two people were relatively close. The breath of Zhang Xuzhi''s speech was sprayed in Liang ningru''s ear, "good, obedient, give things to your man. How can you come forward at this time?"


    His tone was a little heavier and added some other meanings to it.


    Liang ningru stared at Zhang Xuzhi for a while and choked back the words he was going to scold.


    She knew that it might be easier for Zhang Xuzhi to solve the matter.

 Chapter 642

    Liang ningru stared at Zhang Xuzhi for a while and finally nodded, "if you can''t handle it well, I won''t kill you."


    She said it ferociously, but in other people''s eyes, this is flirting between lovers.


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, raised his hand and pinched Liang ningru''s face, "OK, yes."


    Liang ningru gnashed her teeth. If it wasn''t outside, she really wanted to break Zhang Xuzhi''s hand.


    Liang ningru turned and returned to the office. After sitting down, he still clenched his teeth.


    She was not angry with those who came to find fault. She was only angry with Zhang Xuzhi, a shameless dog man. It was obvious that she was taking advantage of her.


    But doesn''t he have a girlfriend?


    Is it difficult? This shameless thing still wants to be the sea king?


    But even so, Zhang Xuzhi should not like her.


    After all, the relationship between the two of them has not been very good.


    Liang ningru is a little anxious. He feels that he can''t sort out a clue at once.


    Liang ningru didn''t see how Zhang Xuzhi solved it outside.


    She has a little confidence in Zhang Xuzhi.


    Mr. Zhang''s generous virtue can''t help serious people. These dishonest people are expected to be more afraid of him.


    Sure enough, after a while, those people were disappointed.


    This time, when they left, they didn''t scold or speak hard, but muttered unhappiness on their face.


    Zhang Xuzhi put his hands in his pockets and watched the people leave.


    There are some fitness coaches waiting for those people to withdraw and gather in front of Zhang Xuzhi one by one.


    There were many people who came just now. These people had already hid out.


    Now they come here, and they don''t mean good words and praise Zhang Xuzhi.


    It''s amazing to beat back more than a dozen with one blow.


    These rainbow farts Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t want to hear at all. The waiters in his club can praise him more than these people.


    He has long been immune to these words.


    Zhang Xuzhi waited and turned back to Liang ningru''s office.


    Liang ningru is looking at the computer. The expression is very serious.


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled and sat back in his chair, "honey, those people have been beaten back by me. Praise me."


    Liang ningru opened his mouth and boasted very gently, "get out."


    She really did not know what to say to scold Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled and his shoulders shook.


    Liang ningru finally seemed to think of something, so she sat down properly and faced Zhang Xuzhi. She said, "Miss Xu, do you know what you look like?"


    Referring to Xu Jianing, Zhang Xuzhi''s expression paused.


    He doesn''t know what to say. Now if he cares strictly, he and Xu Jianing really haven''t officially broken up.


    Although in his impression, two people are not formal together.


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed, "I will make it clear to her about me and her."


    Liang ningru said.


    What do you mean?


    What does it mean to make things clear between them?


    Why does that sound so wrong.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t think so much. He looked at the time. "Well, it''s time. Let''s go and have dinner."


    Liang ningru still refused, "no, I ordered takeout."


    Zhang Xuzhi was not angry. "Then I''ll order one too. What did you order? I''ll order one different from you."


    Liang ningru was really speechless, "Zhang Xuzhi, why are you like a dog skin plaster now? What do you want? Tell me."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s eyes were slightly innocent. "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to have lunch with you."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s changes are a little big, completely different from before.


    Liang ningru finally stared at him, sneered, got up and went out of the office.


    Zhang Xuzhi turned to look at her, pulled his neck and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Liang ningru didn''t look back. "Go to the bathroom. Do you want to go with me?"


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, and the bastard''s strength came up again. "If you don''t feel shy, I don''t care."


    Liang ningruli ignored him and left directly.


    Zhang Xuzhi ordered takeout here, waited and waited, and Liang ningru didn''t come back.


    He had some reaction and realized that the woman stood him up.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t leave when the takeout was delivered. He really sat in Liang ningru''s office and ate the meal.


    Normally, Xu Jianing will call him at this time.


    Little girls are always a little tired of falling in love.


    Even if two people don''t meet, they should call each other to report their whereabouts.


    There was no news today. It should be during dinner in the morning. I didn''t talk very happy.


    Xu Jianing also wanted both of them to calm down.


    Zhang Xuzhi waited until Liang ningru went to work in the afternoon and saw her coming in from the outside. "OK, I can play this trick."


    Liang ningru glanced at him and had expected that he would not go, "you are really annoying enough. It''s really thick skinned not to go like this."


    Zhang Xuzhi stood up and turned to Liang ningru.


    As a result, Liang ningru passed by him and returned to his seat.


    Zhang Xuzhi had something to say, but seeing her attitude, she couldn''t say it at once.


    Zhang Xiaoye used to be held by others. When did he get such a cowardice from women.


    I''ve never done this to him, just thinking about the kind of people who always love and hate him.


    Zhang Xuzhi breathed out. It was impossible to say that there was no complaint in his heart.


    He has already accepted her in a low voice. As a result, she has always been like this and has no good face at all.


    Zhang Xuzhi paused and went out of the office without saying a word.


    Liang ningru waited for the door of the office to close before he put his sight at the door.


    She knew she was a little angry, because the complex emotions in her heart were not well organized, so she always wanted to vent them on Zhang Xuzhi.


    Either way, it''s a big deal that they won''t see each other again.


    Zhang Xuzhi left Liang ningru and didn''t go back to his club. He drove to Chi''s old house.


    Gu Nian is walking in the backyard with his stomach.


    The stomach is really growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Caring for the whole person is also mellow.


    Zhang Xuzhi got out of the car and went towards Gu Nian. Gu Nian didn''t find him the first time. He was talking and laughing with the old lady.


    She smiled, her eyes bent, probably because she had a little meat, and the whole person took a naive attitude.


    Zhang Xuzhi felt more comfortable and strode over.


    When I came to him, I saw him. Alas, I cried out, "Lao Zhang, you''re coming."


    She was really happy, with a smile on her eyes and eyebrows.


    This satisfied Zhang Xuzhi.


    At last one saw him.


    He came and looked down at his stomach. "You''re scary enough. If you don''t know, you think you''re twins."


    I hope it''s twins, too, but the doctor said it''s not


    But it''s not necessary to have two at a time. Mr. a can practice his hands. If you like, you can regenerate.


    The old lady was also very happy to see Zhang Xuzhi.


    But she asked another question, "Miss Liang didn''t come with you. Oh, I miss her very much."

 Chapter 643

    When Liang ningru was mentioned, Zhang Xuzhi''s expression changed.


    It can''t be said that it has become completely bad, but it has slightly restrained the previous smile.


    At a glance, she saw that there was a problem. She pursed her mouth and looked at Zhang Xuzhi with a smile.


    Zhang Xuzhi thought for a while and then said, "she''s a little busy. Next time I see her, I''ll call her over."


    The old lady nodded. "I don''t know how she gets along with her boyfriend."


    When the old lady spoke like this, Zhang Xuzhi suddenly thought of another thing.


    Yes, Liang ningru also has a boyfriend.


    It''s not as simple as he thought. He thought that as long as the relationship between him and Xu Jianing was solved, everything would be clear.


    He forgot that Liang ningru was still in trouble.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xuzhi was even more upset.


    Liang ningru looked down on him more and more, but he liked each other more and more.


    It''s like looking for yourself to suffer.


    The old lady knew about Liang ningru, and Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t answer much, so she asked about the old man of the Zhang family.


    They also know that the old man lived in the hospital, and they don''t know the specific situation very well.


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, "my old man has a great body and tastes delicious."


    Zhang Xuzhi seriously suspected that the old man of the Zhang family was deceiving him in the hospital this time.


    Today, he went to see the old man. He looked ruddy and full of spirit. He didn''t look like he had a physical problem.


    The old lady of the Chi family nodded, "it''s OK. At this age, I really can''t say my body. You should accompany him more."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded and said that he understood.


    The old lady stared at Zhang Xuzhi and suddenly said, "by the way, Xu Zhi, how are you and your girlfriend going now? Is your father worried about you two?"


    Zhang Xuzhi paused when he heard the speech and didn''t know how to answer.


    Mr. Zhang''s family is naturally worried. Otherwise, he won''t open his mouth. It''s all a major event in his marriage.


    But now, it''s not the people around us who are in a hurry.


    He and Xu Jianing can''t go on now.


    He is going to make it clear to Xu Jianing.


    He was wrong at the beginning. Now I think he should have no special feelings for Xu Jianing. Because he doesn''t care, he doesn''t have a burden to get along with.


    He didn''t understand this, so he mistook it for love.


    It''s because there are too few women.


    At a glance, Zhang Xuzhi was hesitant to face this problem.


    She quickly opened her mouth, "Miss Xu Xu has not been together for a long time. Under normal circumstances, we should continue to get along and have a look. I think we should not make the next decision too hastily."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded quickly, "yes, I think so, too."


    The three people sat here and talked for a while. The old lady was going upstairs to have a rest as usual.


    Downstairs, there are only consideration and Zhang Xuzhi.


    At this time, Zhang Xuzhi stopped all the false smiles on his face.


    Gu Nian sighed, "what''s the matter, Lao Zhang? Did you quarrel with Miss Xu?"


    Zhang Xuzhi turned his head and looked at the thought, "is it so obvious?"


    Gu Nian nodded. "When you mention her, your expression is wrong. What''s the matter? I think the little girl sticks to you and doesn''t seem to quarrel with you."


    Zhang Xuzhi leaned back on the back of the sofa and took a long breath. His voice was a little low. "There was no quarrel. It was because there was no quarrel that I was a little uncomfortable."


    Because Xu Jianing always avoided his topic, he would rather face him and quarrel with him.


    Then he can take the opportunity to talk.


    Now Xu Jianing is completely out of action, so that he really has no way to say something tough.


    Gu Nian smiled, "what''s the matter? Do you still want to be abused?"


    Zhang Xuzhi thought for a long time, and finally turned to look at the thought, "I don''t think I like Xu Jianing."


    After that, Zhang Xuzhi smashed his mouth and reinterpreted, "it''s not that he doesn''t like her, that is, he may not have the kind of love between men and women. I like her very much. When I get along with her, I don''t have any pressure, no burden, and I''m very comfortable, but this kind of love is different from that of my boyfriend and girlfriend."


    What he said was a little disturbing. Finally, he stared at it, "do you know what I mean?"


    Thinking about the corner of my mouth, I finally want to understand some problems.


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little agitated and scratched his hair. "I''m really a little confused now."


    He asked him another question, "why do you suddenly feel that you don''t like Miss Xu? Do you find that you really like others?"


    When asked about this topic, Zhang Xuzhi was a little ashamed.


    How dare he tell Gu Nian that he likes Liang ningru? In front of Gu Nian, he really scolded Liang ningru.


    I wish I could dig out liang ningru''s ancestors for 18 generations.


    Now admit that you like Liang ningru. It''s really a bus slapping yourself.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s embarrassing thoughts were all in her eyes. She felt that her guess seemed to be right.


    Gu Nian smiled and didn''t force him. Mr. Zhang scratched his ears and cheeks and gave her the answer.


    As soon as the topic changed, he said something about Mr. Sui''s second birthday.


    The birthday party is this Sunday.


    It was a coincidence that everyone was in a hurry.


    There will be many people who want to come and go that day.


    Gu Nian said that many people are easy to cause trouble. She will show her face at that time, but she should just stand a little and leave.


    The rest are all Liang ningru pretending to be her.


    I''m really a little afraid. In case something terrible happens, I''m really sorry for Miss Liang


    Zhang Xuzhi pursed his mouth and his expression became serious.


    He is not afraid of such things. Now he has a little regret. He shouldn''t have asked Liang ningru at that time.


    They can think of another way, which is better than letting Liang ningru take risks.


    Zhang Xuzhi thought for a moment and said, "when I come to see you that day, we will go to Sui''s house together. After you leave, I will follow her and I will follow you from beginning to end. In this way, people should not doubt that if someone comes halfway, I can help block it."


    Gu Nian nodded, "Lao Zhang, I can trust you, but Miss Liang doesn''t seem to believe you."


    Speaking of this, it''s a headache for him again.


    Liang ningru doesn''t believe it. Liang ningru hates him.


    In other words, how could that woman hate him so much.


    He can change his mind, but Liang ningru can''t.


    He caressed his stomach. "Hey, by the way, Lao Zhang, have you seen Miss Liang''s boyfriend? I don''t know what her boyfriend looks like. If you can make Miss Liang like it, you should be a very excellent person."


    Zhang Xuzhi pulled his face a little and his tone was a little cold. "I haven''t seen it before. I heard Liang ningru say that she seems to be in a hurry to find a boyfriend, so I think this man should have nothing outstanding. It''s just that Liang ningru was in a hurry and found it when he met it. We didn''t see it. We really can''t say whether it was excellent or not."


    That''s a little sour.

 Chapter 644

    Considering that she pretended not to understand Zhang Xuzhi''s meaning, she still said according to her own idea, "I think Miss Liang is a very independent person. She must have advantages if she can see her. In fact, I really want to see that man."


    Zhang Xuzhi pursed his mouth and smiled after a long time. His voice was a little light. "In fact, I also want to see you."


    He really wanted to see Liang ningru''s so-called boyfriend. He wanted to see what Liang ningru''s vision was. He could look down on himself and treat others differently.


    Zhang Xuzhi stayed in his old house until late afternoon.


    He called Xu Jianing again.


    It''s really itchy in my heart. I want to solve something.


    Xu Jianing answered the phone and asked him what he had to do.


    But when Zhang Xuzhi said that he wanted to have dinner together at night and have something to say to Xu Jianing, Xu Jianing immediately refused.


    She said she had something to do at night and couldn''t have dinner with Zhang Xuzhi.


    She also said that she has been a little busy recently. There are activities at the school. Their teachers need closed training.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    In short, after this call, there was no progress at all.


    Zhang Xuzhi had some helplessness holding the phone. Xu Jianing had been hiding from him. There was no way to solve the matter.


    Finally, Zhang Xuzhi thought about it and drove away from Chi''s old house and directly went to xujianing school to wait.


    He doesn''t believe it can''t stop her.


    Waiting for the school to finish, the students came out one after another. Zhang Xuzhi lowered the window, took a cigarette and looked at the school gate.


    After a while, he saw Xu Jianing.


    Xu Jianing came out alone, and his state doesn''t look very good.


    She is usually full of vitality even if she is alone, and the corners of her mouth are involuntarily hooked.


    But now she lost her face and was unhappy at first sight.


    Zhang Xuzhi blamed himself for a moment.


    If it weren''t for him, Xu Jianing wouldn''t be like this.


    Indeed, he thought too little and was too arbitrary.


    Zhang Xuzhi opened the door and went towards Xu Jianing. Before he came to her, Xu Jianing looked up and saw him.


    Xu Jianing was startled and took a step back in conditioned reflex.


    Zhang Xuzhi still had a cigarette in his mouth. He looked a little careless. "Whether you are busy or not, let''s sit down and have a meal."


    His expression was a little serious. It seemed that he didn''t intend to give Xu Jianing another chance to refuse.


    Xu Jianing pinched his bag and hesitated for a long time before saying, "OK."


    You should come or you should come. You can''t hide for long.


    The two men sat down in a restaurant not far from the school.


    Zhang Xuzhi ordered two dishes in a decent manner. Neither of the them had much appetite and didn''t order too much.


    Waiting for the waiter to go down with the menu, Xu Jianing said first, "just say what you want to say to me."


    She said with a smile, "I''m hiding so much. You''re blocking me at the school gate. It seems that I can''t hide."


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed, "I''m not a procrastinator, so I want to solve problems immediately. I''m sorry for you, Jianing."


    Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t know how to explain it. He can only try to say, "I actually like you very much, but I misunderstood this kind of love. This kind of love is different from what we think. My love for you should be between friends. During this time, I also reflected on myself. I think you should be aware that I am not serious and meticulous about you. I often ignore your feelings. I didn''t think about why before. But Now I want to understand, Jianing, my love for you, just like, can''t rise to love. "


    Then Zhang Xuzhi said sorry. He said that the only way he could make up for Xu Jianing was money and let Xu Jianing make a price.


    Finally, this sentence really makes Xu Jianing''s heart cool.


    Xu Jianing smiled. "Do you think I''m with you for money?"


    Zhang Xuzhi tilted his head and looked at Xu Jianing, "but it should also have something to do with my identity."


    Xu Jianing''s face turned white. She couldn''t completely deny some things. Zhang Xuzhi was right. She and Zhang Xuzhi really considered the family situation together.


    But her feelings are all true. She likes Zhang Xuzhi, and it happens that Zhang Xuzhi''s family situation meets her criteria for finding a boyfriend, so she''s together.


    If you really care whether she and Zhang Xuzhi are affected by the economic situation of his family, it is indeed affected.


    If Zhang Xuzhi remains the same, but her identity becomes a little unbearable, she doesn''t think she will consider it.


    There is nothing to blame for the fact that people are realistic.


    Xu Jianing sighed, "when you talk about this, you should just want to force me to let go. In fact, when we talk about it, I naturally let go. It''s not necessary for you to humiliate me like this."


    Zhang Xuzhi felt that this was not humiliating her, but just telling the facts.


    He is not particularly good at picking good words. He has always been straight. Some elder old men have nothing to say by him. It can be seen that he never cares about the so-called face.


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled. "If you think this is humiliation, I''m sorry. I''ve always been such a person. I never hide my words."


    Xu Jianing''s hand under the table became a fist. She said, "well, if you let me make an offer, I''ll really make an offer."


    She stretched out a finger and compared it with Zhang Xuzhi, "ten million, here you are?"


    Zhang Xuzhi''s expression didn''t change, "here."


    When he said this, Xu Jianing''s expression changed again.


    She felt that she had opened her mouth, but Zhang Xuzhi didn''t hesitate.


    It can be seen that he was really determined to break up with himself.


    Xu Jianing nodded. "Since you''re so happy, it''s 10 million."


    Zhang Xuzhi stood up and felt that everything had been talked about, and there seemed to be no need to eat the meal. "I''ll give it to you tomorrow."


    With that, Zhang Xuzhi left directly.


    Xu Jianing sat in a chair, his face white.


    The man is really heartless.


    She was just talking. He didn''t bother to ask one more question.


    Doesn''t he know that his attitude is very hurtful.


    Obviously, they can get together and break up, and then be friends.


    Why did he have to make the scene so ugly?


    Zhang Xuzhi left the hotel and drove around. He really didn''t want to go back to the club, so he licked his face and went downstairs to Liang Ning''s home.


    Liang ningru has cooked at home.


    I don''t know why I''m a little uneasy when cooking. I always think of the scene at this time yesterday.


    She hasn''t brought a man home yet.


    Even if the blind date came to see her, he never entered her house.


    Zhang Xuzhi is the first.

 Chapter 645

    Liang ningru was out of control and scolded Zhang Xuzhi while cooking.


    I don''t know which nerve this man is wrong. It''s getting more and more strange recently.


    And also implicated her, always thinking about something that some don''t have.


    The feeling was terrible and made her feel all kinds of discomfort.


    As a result, as soon as a dish was fried, there was a knock at the door.


    Liang ningru made a move and vaguely guessed who it was.


    No one usually comes to her little place.


    Liang ningru took a shovel, turned and walked to the door, looked out along the cat''s eye, and couldn''t see anything.


    The people outside were not in the sight of the cat''s eye.


    She pursed her mouth and listened to another knock on the door outside.


    Liang ningru then asked, "who is it?"


    The people outside didn''t answer.


    She felt that only Zhang Xuzhi could do such a thing.


    So she immediately said, "don''t talk, don''t open the door."


    There was a faint sigh outside, "it''s me. Open the door."


    It was Zhang Xuzhi.


    Liang ningru snorted, "no, what are you doing here? Why are you so upset?"


    The man doesn''t know what''s wrong. He''s so shameless and skinnless. It''s endless.


    Zhang Xuzhi knocked on the door again three times. "Open the door first and I''ll go in and say."


    "No." Liang ningru also came to this stubbornness.


    Zhang Xuzhi was silent for a few seconds and said, "if you don''t open it, don''t blame me for making trouble."


    Just after saying this, Zhang Xuzhi shouted in the corridor, "honey, don''t be angry with me. I know it''s wrong. Forgive me? Open the door quickly. It''s so cold outside. I haven''t eaten yet. I''m starving..."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s voice is very loud.


    Liang ningru seriously doubts that he will be heard upstairs and downstairs.


    She really couldn''t help but quickly opened the door, "shut up."


    Zhang Xuzhi moved quickly. As soon as the door opened, he quickly put his foot against the door, then opened the door to the maximum and squeezed directly into the room.


    After coming in, he smiled and seemed to forget his unhappiness in Liang ningru''s office at noon.


    He looked at the kitchen first. "I just cooked. I haven''t eaten yet."


    Liang ningru is still holding a spatula in his hand. He really wants to go down and kill him.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked back at Liang ningru, who had not responded all the time. He looked puzzled, "why don''t you talk?"


    What did she say? She was so angry with Zhang Xuzhi.


    Liang ningru took two deep breaths and turned to the kitchen.


    She fried another dish, made a soup, brought it out and put it on the table.


    Zhang Xuzhi was very conscious. He took a bowl and filled two bowls of rice.


    Liang ningru originally planned to make more for tomorrow morning. Now it''s good. It''s estimated that there''s nothing left as last time.


    Zhang Xuzhi ate two mouthfuls of rice first, then nodded, "well, it tastes good."


    Liang ningru stared at the meal for a few seconds. She was really affected by him and lost her appetite. She slapped her chopsticks on the table and said, "come on, tell me what you''re doing here first?"


    What are you doing here?


    Zhang Xuzhi thought for a moment. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Just follow your instinct.


    Just after talking with Xu Jianing, he felt that his side was much clearer.


    If he wants to be with Liang ningru, the rest of the trouble is on Liang ningru''s side.


    Zhang Xuzhi bowed his head and ate two more mouthfuls, and then changed the topic, "by the way, has your little boyfriend contacted you?"


    What is a little boyfriend?


    That man is three years older than liang ningru. Why is he a little boyfriend?


    Sounds like a soft eater.


    Liang ningru breathed out, "what do you ask him for? What does it have to do with you?"


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled. "I''m curious. I really want to know."


    Then he said, "you don''t wonder what the relationship between Xu Jianing and me has become."


    Liang ningru frowned. "I wonder what you do with those things? I''m not curious about your things at all."


    Zhang Xuzhi humed a little hypocritically, "you woman really don''t understand customs."


    Liang ningru looked at him and couldn''t understand more and more.


    Zhang Xuzhi bowed his head and continued to eat. "OK, let''s talk after dinner. The meal will be cold later."


    Liang ningru, who was influenced by him, had an appetite. After eating a little, he put down his chopsticks.


    Zhang Xuzhi was very happy. He ate clean rice, clean vegetables and clean soup.


    Finally, he burped, wiped his mouth, stood up, went to sit on the sofa, was very familiar, and turned on the TV.


    It was as if he had come to his own house.


    Liang ningru got up and cleaned up the restaurant and kitchen. After brushing the dishes, he came out to see Zhang Xuzhi''s virtue. The fire came up again.


    She looked left and right and took the broom from the side.


    Zhang Xuzhi glanced at Liang ningru''s action from the corner of his eye. Seeing her like this, he knew that she didn''t just want to sweep the floor.


    So when Liang ningru came towards himself, he bounced up from the sofa.


    He bypassed the tea table, hid behind and looked at Liang ningru, "what do you want to do?"


    Liang ningru gnashed his teeth. "Get out of here. This is my territory. I''ll leave you for a meal. You hurry to go. I don''t want to see you."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, and the look of the scoundrel came out again.


    He put his hands in his pockets and looked at Liang ningru casually, "but I want to see you. What do you say?"


    With the tone of love, it''s really easy to think of a lot of things.


    Liang ningru was stunned.


    She didn''t know why her face suddenly became hot. She quickly bah at Zhang Xuzhi, "get out of here, what are you talking about?"


    Zhang Xuzhi tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut


    Liang ningru rushed over with a mop.


    At first, Zhang Xuzhi hid from her around the tea table.


    But when he hid, his eyes lit up.


    When Liang ningru waved the mop again, he grabbed it, and then dragged Liang ningru into his arms.


    Liang ningru also noticed Zhang Xuzhi''s intention and quickly let go when Zhang Xuzhi pulled the mop.


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, "OK, I have more eyes."


    He shook his hand and threw the mop aside, then bypassed the tea table and walked towards Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru hurriedly hid from him around the tea table. "What are you doing? In fact, I tell you, calm down. What are you doing?"


    Now the two roles are swapped, and Zhang Xuzhi chases her around the tea table.


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed and said, "guess what I''m going to do?"

 Chapter 646

    Zhang Xuzhi''s face was full of the smile of a scum man.


    Let Liang ningru hate his teeth.


    She knew that physically she couldn''t beat Zhang Xuzhi.


    In this small place, if Zhang Xuzhi really wants to catch her, she can''t hide for long.


    So Liang ningru turned and wanted to run towards the bedroom.


    Zhang Xuzhi knew her intention when she aimed at the bedroom from the corner of her eye.


    With a smile in his mouth, he took a quick step and cut off.


    His legs were long and two steps blocked Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru braked quickly, but he was caught in his arms by Zhang Xuzhi''s long arm.


    Liang ningru is really angry and wants to kill the dog man.


    She didn''t know how Zhang Xuzhi suddenly changed such an attitude towards herself.


    Obviously, the two people used to fight each other and get along well.


    Why did he suddenly make a mistake and change his attitude to this ambiguous look.


    This makes Liang ningru really unaccustomed.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked down at Liang ningru in his arms and smiled twice, "run, I see where you''re going."


    Liang ningru raised his feet and stepped on Zhang Xuzhi''s feet, and then hit Zhang Xuzhi''s chest with his head. "Can you have a face? If you do this again, I''ll call your girlfriend."


    Zhang Xu was not afraid at all. "I don''t have a girlfriend. Who are you calling?"


    Liang ningru''s expression was like stepping on dog shit, and his eyes almost stared out. "Zhang Xuzhi, you are really a scum. Does Xu Jianing know you are like this? Can you do anything by virtue of having some money? Do you have no moral bottom line and do whatever you want?"


    Zhang Xuzhi loosened his arms a little and let Liang ningru look at him, "there is really no girlfriend. I just broke up with her."


    Liang ningru frowned fiercely, "how long have you been with her and broke up so soon?"


    Zhang Xuzhi paused. "I''m not tired. I think we shouldn''t be together at all. I don''t feel that way about her."


    Look, this is a typical slag man quote.


    Liang ningru stepped on it again and said directly, "do you want to be shameless? You can say that. Don''t you know you hurt other girls like this?"


    Hurt?


    Zhang Xuzhi thought for a moment. Today, Xu Jianing''s expression is really hurt.


    But he felt that if he kept dragging on, it would hurt more.


    Liang ningru then pushed Zhang Xuzhi, "you let go, you scum man. I only thought you were spoiled by your family before. Now I think you treat your feelings so casually, not spoiled, but bad by nature."


    Zhang Xu was stunned. He didn''t know that Liang ningru''s original evaluation of him after breaking up with Xu Jianing would be like this.


    He slowly loosened Liang ningru and frowned, "can''t I break up with her? Do you mean that once I am with others, I must go to the end and get married and have children until I die?"


    Liang ningru opened her mouth. She didn''t mean that.


    She just felt that Zhang Xuzhi and Xu Jianing had not been together for long and broke up so soon. He was more like playing with the girl''s feelings.


    Zhang Xuzhi stood in front of them with his hands in his pockets.


    His expression narrowed down and he obviously looked unhappy.


    Or not unhappy, but some injured.


    He stared at Liang ningru, "I think I''m crazy. I''ll paste you so shameless and skinnless again and again, and then I''m so unbearable in your heart."


    Zhang Xuzhi took a deep breath, "I think you can''t understand my intention, so even if sometimes what you say makes me uncomfortable, I press down and smile at you again, but I can''t laugh now."


    Then he pursed his mouth and nodded, "well, the meal is finished. At this point, there''s nothing to say. Then you have to rest early and I''ll go first."


    He didn''t get angry and didn''t say anything ugly in the end. His attitude was relatively good.


    Without waiting for Liang ningru to speak again, Zhang Xuzhi turned and left her house.


    Liang ningru stood in place for a long time, raised his hand and beat his forehead, with some annoyance.


    The way Zhang Xuzhi finally said these words made her very uncomfortable.


    This discomfort brought a little regret. She also felt that what she had just said seemed to be a little heavy.


    But she said to Zhang Xuzhi that her words were not pleasant to hear, and she didn''t show such a hurt expression.


    Liang ningru turned around for a while. Finally, he went back to his room impatiently, washed quickly, and then lay in bed.


    She usually brushes her cell phone for a while before going to bed at night. Now she doesn''t have that mind at all.


    So cover the quilt, close your eyes and try to get yourself to sleep, but your heart is getting more and more irritable.


    I haven''t come to her for a long time.


    In the past, only when she couldn''t solve a case, she would be so tortured that she couldn''t sleep.


    She has not felt like this for a long time.


    Liang ningru was half asleep and half awake until the next morning.


    When she woke up, she went to the bathroom. She looked at herself in the mirror. She went to bed very early last night, but now the dark circles under her eyes have come out.


    After a quick wash, there was no leftovers at home, so she went downstairs and had breakfast outside.


    Then she took a taxi to the gym.


    There was no one in the gym one morning.


    The fitness coach didn''t come at this time.


    Liang ningru entered her office. There were some fitness package plans on the table. She took them over and looked at them for a few minutes, and then put them down again.


    I really can''t see it.


    Liang ningru sat in his office chair and stared at the computer.


    The more you look, the more unstable you are.


    Finally, Liang ningru got up and left the gym.


    On the other side, Zhang Xuzhi, who stuffy a bottle of red wine in his room last night, is still sleeping upside down.


    There are those words that Liang ningru accused him in his sleep.


    Her voice was not loud, but every word stuck in his heart.


    It made him restless in his dreams all night.


    When Zhang Xuzhi was entangled by a dream and couldn''t wake up, his mobile phone rang.


    He picked it up and looked at it. It was a call from concern.


    Zhang Xuzhi picked up his mobile phone, closed his eyes and asked in a slightly hoarse voice what happened.


    Gu Nian said that the birthday banquet of Mr. Sui''s second family was coming soon. She thought that these people would get together, smooth out the scene of that day, and discuss how to deal with any emergencies.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t speak and didn''t think so much about it. Then he said, "well, in the evening, you came to the old house and had dinner here. Let''s go to the study and order the things that day. What do you think?"


    After a long time, Zhang Xuzhi said, "it''s OK."


    Gu Nian smiled over there, "then call Miss Liang."

 Chapter 647

    After Zhang Xuzhi hung up the phone with Gu Nian, he opened his eyes for a long time, and then slowly sat up.


    Instead of calling Liang ningru, he dialed Xu Jianing.


    He still remembers that he promised Xu Jianing ten million.


    Ten million is not a small amount even for a middle and upper class family.


    But Zhang Xuzhi has always been used to being a dandy. Money is just a number in his eyes.


    As long as he can get it, he has no time to give up.


    It took Xu Jianing a few seconds to pick up the phone.


    Zhang Xuzhi said first, "if you have time, we''ll meet at noon and I''ll give you the check."


    Xu Jianing hesitated before saying a good word.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t say a word of nonsense. He hung up the phone directly.


    Then he got up to wash and stood in front of the mirror looking at himself. Zhang Xuzhi smiled at himself.


    When did the Zhang family become so decadent for women.


    Is that woman really good or bad.


    Angry in the mirror for a while, he washed quickly, then went down and sat on the sofa in the hall.


    In the morning, there was no business in the club. The waiter cleaned up and talked and laughed together in twos and threes.


    All the employees in the club are senior employees. Zhang Xuzhi''s current affairs are not many. These people are more comfortable with him. They are familiar now. Joking, they don''t care whether Zhang Xuzhi is around or not.


    Zhang Xuzhi listened to these people laughing. Usually, he would come over and ask what was funny, and then follow the excitement.


    But today he has no such mind at all.


    When he heard these people talking and laughing together, he felt a little annoyed.


    So finally, Zhang Xuzhi got up again, sorted out his clothes and left the club.


    He didn''t have any destination. He drove out for a circle. Finally, he unknowingly parked the car downstairs of Liang ningru fitness center.


    Zhang Xuzhi narrowed his eyes and looked at the people coming in and out of the downstairs gate of the gym. His irritability became more and more serious.


    He was crazy to come here after several laps.


    Zhang Xuzhi wanted to smash the steering wheel, but after thinking about it, he stopped his temper. He restarted the car and wanted to leave.


    But as soon as the car turned in another direction, he saw Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru is not alone. She has a man around her.


    Men are more upright.


    The two men came towards the gym from other places, talking about something as they walked.


    It seems that both of them have some embarrassing smiles on their faces. They don''t seem to be very familiar.


    Zhang Xuzhi thought and understood that this should be Liang ningru''s boyfriend from a blind date.


    Zhang Xuzhi stared at the man and looked carefully.


    Then he smashed his mouth. He really couldn''t see anything better than ordinary people.


    He is not much taller than liang ningru. He is thin and doesn''t look very tasteful.


    How does Liang ningru like this?


    Blind her dog eyes.


    Liang ningru and her boyfriend didn''t find Zhang Xuzhi''s car. They entered the gym.


    Zhang Xuzhi thought about it and drove the car to a tree and stopped.


    He pursed his mouth and his expression cooled down.


    It''s not early. I waited here for a while, and the takeout came.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t even think about it. He hurriedly pushed the door down and stopped the little brother outside.


    He asked the delivery boy if it was Liang ningru''s delivery.


    The delivery boy looked at the list and nodded, "yes, it''s hers."


    Zhang Xuzhi gave a cry and said it was all right.


    Waiting for the delivery boy to enter the building, he turned back to the car.


    Two talented people communicate and actually eat takeout. Anyway, they should go out and have dinner together.


    The man has no brain.


    Not to mention that the man has no brain, Liang ningru doesn''t.


    Is this in love?


    Is this dating?


    Not at all.


    Zhang Xuzhi also came. He was really sitting downstairs waiting.


    The man should have followed Liang ningru out after lunch. Liang ningru didn''t send him.


    Zhang Xuzhi saw him coming out of the building alone, went to the roadside and took a taxi to leave.


    Zhang Xuzhi took out his mobile phone and sent a message instead of calling Liang ningru.


    It''s mainly about going to Chi''s old house if you have time.


    The birthday party of Mr. Sui''s second family is coming. They finally discuss all the processes of that day.


    Liang ningru didn''t answer his phone, but returned his information. She said yes, and then asked Zhang Xuzhi when to go, and she also took a taxi.


    Zhang Xuzhi replied: now.


    Liang Ning sent the following message after a while. She said she would go out and take a taxi.


    Zhang Xuzhi drove away directly and went to Chi''s old house.


    If this were put in the past, he would certainly call Liang ningru and ask her to come down and go together, or just wait until Liang ningru came down.


    But now Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t want to hurt himself so much.


    When he arrived at Chi''s old house, he was still taking a nap.


    Instead of asking the servant to call her, Zhang Xuzhi sat down in the downstairs living room and watched TV.


    After waiting for a while, before Gu Nian woke up, Liang ningru came.


    Liang ningru went into the living room of Chi''s old house and saw only Zhang Xuzhi sitting here. He was really stunned.


    The two people were a little unhappy yesterday. It''s a little embarrassing to meet now.


    Liang ningru stood at the door of the living room, "only you."


    Zhang Xuzhi only looked at her and took his eyes back. Well, he said, "Xiao Nian is sleeping. Wait, I''ll call Chi Yu and he''ll be back in a minute."


    Liang ningru nodded and felt a little uncomfortable. After thinking about it, he went over and sat down on the sofa furthest from Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi did not speak, and Liang ningru had no topic to talk about.


    Two people just sit so quietly.


    Liang ningru saw Zhang Xuzhi several times on the way. In fact, he also wanted to mention something about last night.


    She thought about what she said yesterday. Maybe it was a little too much.


    Regardless of the relationship between Zhang Xuzhi and Xu Jianing, she has no position to comment.


    He and Xu Jianing are on and off. It''s between them. Outsiders are not qualified to comment.


    Liang ningru licked his lips, hesitated for a while, and said, "that yesterday..."


    When she said this, Zhang Xuzhi''s phone rang over there.


    Zhang Xuzhi took it out and looked at it. He got up directly, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Jianing was on the phone. She said she had been waiting for Zhang Xuzhi''s call and asked him when he would come.


    Zhang Xuzhi remembered that he had called Xu Jianing and made an appointment to give her the check at noon today.


    As a result, I saw Liang ningru''s boyfriend just now and forgot all this in a rage.

 Chapter 648

    Zhang Xuzhi held the phone and hesitated, "well, I''ll go over now and see you at the gate of your school. Wait for me a little."


    I just wanted to give him a check. Zhang Xuzhi felt that it wouldn''t take much time to go back.


    So after he hung up, he stood up and looked at Liang ningru, "wait here first. I have something to go out."


    Liang ningru vaguely guessed who was on the phone.


    Meeting at the school gate, Xu Jianing is the only one who wants to come.


    She nodded and said nothing.


    But I have some worries in my heart.


    Zhang Xuzhi said he broke up with Xu Jianing, but now Xu Jianing has a phone call, and he runs over again.


    What kind of breakup is this?


    Liang ningru waited for Zhang Xuzhi to leave, and then hummed out.


    She didn''t say she was angry or anything.


    But I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart.


    After waiting for a while, Gu Nian woke up and went downstairs.


    Seeing Liang ningru sitting downstairs, he was stunned, and then hurried to speed up his steps, "Miss Liang, you''re here. Why didn''t you let the servant call me? Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Liang ningru quickly stood up and smiled. "No, he hasn''t been here for a while. Zhang Xuzhi was here just now. He has something to go out first and should be back soon."


    Gu Nian nodded. He didn''t care so much. He came and sat down next to Liang ningru and took Liang ningru''s hand. "It''s shameful that that guy threw you here alone."


    Liang ningru smiled and didn''t speak.


    On the other side, Zhang Xuzhi drove to Xu Jianing''s school.


    Xu Jianing is waiting for him at the school gate.


    She has been waiting for Zhang Xuzhi''s call, so she hasn''t eaten lunch until now.


    But Zhang Xuzhi seems to have forgotten his appointment with her at noon.


    This man really never took her to heart.


    She originally wanted to complain when Zhang Xuzhi came, but she really saw Zhang Xuzhi push the door down, and those words she wanted to complain couldn''t be said.


    Without any expression, Zhang Xuzhi went to Xu Jianing and handed the check directly.


    Xu Jianing didn''t pick it up immediately, but stared at the check for a while, then looked up at Zhang Xuzhi, "can you tell me if you don''t like me enough or because there is someone else in your heart when you want to break up?"


    Zhang Xuzhi stared into Xu Jianing''s eyes and said, "there is someone in my heart who was discovered in the past two days. I wanted to fork out before. It turned out that I like it is another feeling."


    Xu Jianing nodded and smiled, "that person is Miss Liang, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Xu was stunned and didn''t speak.


    Xu Jianing can only guess about consideration and Liang ningru.


    But Gu Nian has a husband. She thinks Zhang Xuzhi should not have any other meaning to Gu Nian, so she thinks about it. Finally, she thinks Liang ningru is more likely.


    She has seen the interaction between Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru.


    Zhang Xuzhi is especially serious and concerned about Liang ningru''s affairs.


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "yes, it''s her."


    Xu Jianing picked up the check with a corner of her mouth.


    Ten million is an astronomical number for her.


    The check was tempting, but she also knew that the money couldn''t be taken.


    It''s not how noble sentiment she has, how strong self-esteem she has.


    Maybe Zhang Xuzhi didn''t think too much about giving the money, but once the Zhang family knew, Xu Jianing felt that his trouble might come.


    Who says rich people don''t care about money.


    Rich people will analyze the gains and losses of interests clearly.


    It was not long before she and Zhang Xuzhi got ten million from others.


    When Zhang Xuzhi''s four sisters know, they will surely think that she deliberately approached Zhang Xuzhi for money.


    Xu Jianing knows that Zhang Xuzhi''s third sister has excellent means.


    He is a vindictive Lord who never suffers losses.


    If that person knows this ten million thing, he should not let himself go easily.


    And Xu Jianing is not sure whether this ten million yuan is Zhang Xuzhi''s temptation to her.


    If she really took the check to withdraw the money, whether she could really put 10 million in her hand.


    So Xu Jianing thought about it and tore the check with his backhand.


    Zhang Xu was stunned and frowned.


    Xu Jianing raised his hand and threw away the check fragments. "The ultimate goal of me and you is not money. Don''t worry. There will be no relationship between us in the future."


    Zhang Xuzhi never understood the so-called guilt.


    He looked at Xu Jianing''s actions as if she didn''t want them.


    He has done his utmost. It has nothing to do with him if Xu Jianing doesn''t accept it.


    So Zhang Xuzhi said a good word, turned and went back to his car. He had no nostalgia at all.


    Xu Jianing stood there and watched Zhang Xuzhi''s car disappear. He didn''t know what to say.


    She wanted to make Zhang Xuzhi feel guilty about herself at the last moment.


    But it didn''t seem to succeed. At this step, she miscalculated again.


    Zhang Xuzhi went all the way back to Chi''s old house.


    When I got out of the car, I saw Liang ningru and Gu Nian walking.


    The two men didn''t know what to say and laughed.


    Zhang Xuzhi seldom saw Liang ningru smile like this, a little heartless.


    Less calm in the past, more lively and lovely color.


    Her temperament is really too dull.


    You should smile like this.


    Instead of going there immediately, Zhang Xuzhi leaned against the door, took out a cigarette box and lit one.


    He took a strong puff of smoke, and then slowly spit it out.


    Zhang Xuzhi squints at Liang ningru.


    To tell you the truth, this woman is even medium-sized.


    Standing with care is incomparable.


    Gu Nian is pretty and lovely, has a good temper and laughs happily.


    Liang ningru looks ordinary, has a bad character, and always pulls a face.


    But how did he fall in love with such a woman?


    Zhang Xu''s smoke drew half of it, and he thought about it and Liang Ning saw him.


    Gu Nian immediately laughed and raised his hand to greet Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi threw the remaining half of the cigarette on the ground, crushed it out, and shook it slowly.


    He didn''t look at Liang ningru, but looked at the thought, "you can be regarded as waking up."


    Gu Nian smiled. "Chi called just now. He said there was a slight delay over there. He''ll be back soon after handling it."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "nothing, don''t worry."


    Then he smiled, "I haven''t been with you for a long time. Your man saw that my nose is not my nose and my eyes are not my eyes. If I want to talk to you alone, it depends on his face. It''s boring."


    "He''s a paper tiger, pretending to be. Just ignore him."


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his eyebrows, "OK."


    His tone of voice was gentle, and he had never had an attitude towards others.


    Liang ningru pursed his mouth and put on a light smile.

 Chapter 649

    Zhang Xuzhi has never taken the initiative to talk to Liang ningru. He always turns the topic around his stomach.


    Occasionally, he threw the topic on him and Liang ningru, and Zhang Xuzhi didn''t answer.


    Only Liang ningru smiled a little embarrassed.


    After a while, I found the problem.


    There should be something unhappy between Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru.


    She secretly looked at Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru.


    It feels like Zhang Xuzhi''s stomach is holding a little breath or something.


    Anyway, he is competing alone.


    It''s a little different from his style. The Zhang family always says what he has to say and how he can avoid talking. It''s also a little weird.


    After a while, Chi Yu came back.


    After entering the living room, he began to apologize, "sorry, I met a customer temporarily, which took a while."


    Zhang Xuzhi waved his hand, "just come back. Let''s talk about something. After that, everyone will leave."


    Although there is no problem with this, it makes people feel a little uncomfortable.


    Chi Yu asked everyone to go upstairs first, and the four went to the study together.


    Zhang Xuzhi was not polite either. He pulled a chair and sat down, leaning back with his legs tilted.


    Liang ningru also dragged a chair and sat a little away from Zhang Xuzhi.


    Don''t worry about reminding. From such a branch, Chi Yu immediately felt that the relationship between Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru was so harmonious when they came.


    He collected his eyes, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    That''s right.


    If the relationship has been like before, there is no way to progress.


    It''s just that you have to be awkward and quarrel, so that you can have the possibility of the next step.


    Chi Yu said to Zhang Xuzhi, "sit down. You two live so far away that it''s hard to discuss."


    Liang ningru sipped his mouth and thought, but moved over.


    Zhang Xuzhi was somewhat reluctant. After two seconds, he dragged his stool over.


    This guy has the virtue of making children angry.


    Gu Nian looked at Zhang Xuzhi and couldn''t help laughing.


    His virtue is nothing more than to attract Liang ningru''s attention.


    Nothing more than to let Liang ningru know that he is unhappy and needs to be coaxed.


    The young master of the Zhang family has no heart, so he can only play his mind to this point.


    After waiting for them to get together, Chi Yu said the plan for the day.


    The birthday banquet of Mr. Sui Jiaer began in the afternoon.


    It looks like it should last until night.


    It''s also normal. It''s convenient to do bad things at night.


    Chi Yu plans to go later with Gu Nian.


    It''s later than they normally start welcoming guests.


    After the past, I thought I would stay there for an hour or so and then retreat.


    At that time, it will be dark. Liang ningru will not be easily noticed if he pretends to care about the past.


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded. Although his relationship with Liang ningru is not very good now, he still cares about it.


    He said, "I''ll go with you then. I''ll be with Xiaonian all the way. At the end, Xiaonian will leave. It won''t be too strange for me to be with Miss Liang."


    Chi Yu nodded and turned to look at Liang ningru. "What do you think of Miss Liang?"


    Liang ningru naturally had no objection and said yes.


    Then Chi Yu talked about some people and things he might encounter in the past that day.


    The main reason is that Mr. Sui and the old man may come to test.


    If you stay there for an hour, you should be able to stop the temptation in front of you.


    I''m not sure what else the Sui family''s old man will do.


    They need to play on the spot at this time.


    For example, if someone comes over, please consider what occasion to go.


    At this time, Liang ningru should play by himself and how to refuse.


    Liang ningru nodded, "don''t worry, I have experience in such things."


    Chi Yu believed her. He first asked Zhang Xuzhi which of Liang ningru and Xu Jianing was willing to help. In fact, he preferred Liang ningru.


    Compared with Xu Jianing, Liang ningru has great advantages.


    If Liang ningru helped in this matter, it would be much better than Xu Jianing''s involvement.


    Fortunately, Liang ningru nodded at last.


    Chi Yu looked at Liang ningru and said thank you again.


    Liang ningru smiled, "I''m not just for you, I''m mainly trying to find out the black hands behind the scenes."


    Chi Yu nodded.


    He also told Liang ningru that he might meet people from other companies to say hello that day.


    At that time, Chi Yu tried to prevaricate those people, hoping Liang ningru wouldn''t panic.


    Also, if there is an emergency in the end, Liang ningru''s first thing to do is to save his life.


    Chi Yu told her not to care about others and protect herself first.


    These Liang ningru all understand that she is actually thinking about what will happen that day in the past two days, and she is also thinking about countermeasures.


    After all these things were finished, Gu Nian opened her mouth next to her. She asked Liang ningru and her boyfriend how they were recently.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s eyes turned and Yu Guang glanced at Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru smiled. "It''s OK. It''s normal communication. There aren''t too many soul stirring and romantic things."


    After all, neither of them is young. They have passed that stage.


    Zhang Xuzhi suddenly remembered the two men''s takeout at noon.


    Both of them are really pragmatic. None of them has romantic cells.


    Gu Nian nodded, then looked at Zhang Xuzhi, "Lao Zhang, how are you and your little girlfriend recently?"


    Liang ningru didn''t look at Zhang Xuzhi, pursed his mouth and looked a little serious.


    "I broke up yesterday." Zhang Xuzhi said painlessly, which surprised Gu Nian.


    Chi Yu was also a little surprised. "Broke up? How long have you two been together? Did you quarrel?"


    "No quarrel, I can''t quarrel with her." Zhang Xuzhi leaned back in his chair and stretched his arm a little. "He suddenly felt as if he didn''t have that feeling with her, so he didn''t want to delay the little girl."


    There are some thieves who look up at the corners of their mouths and smile.


    Chi Yu said solemnly, "why do you suddenly feel that you don''t like it? Is it difficult to find someone you like and compare them?"


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t answer, but slowly turned his head and looked at Liang ningru.


    Although Liang ningru didn''t face Zhang Xuzhi squarely, Yu Guang kept paying attention.


    The action he saw was so obvious that Liang ningru couldn''t notice it.


    She didn''t know why she fooled in her heart, and then her face was a little hot.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t ask after his thoughts and Chi Yu.


    If you continue to ask, the two people opposite will be embarrassed.


    Chi Yu nodded. "You are also right to do this. If you find that you don''t like to make it clear immediately, it will delay the time of other girls."

 Chapter 650

    They didn''t go downstairs until they ordered dinner.


    When the old lady saw Liang ningru coming, she was not happy. She still took Liang ningru East and West.


    Naturally, the topic revolved around Liang ningru''s boyfriend.


    Liang ningru is a little embarrassed. In fact, she doesn''t know much about that man.


    All the information about blind date is said by the middleman, and she has not taken evidence.


    The man came to see her twice. Both of them didn''t get along long.


    Naturally, I don''t know much about anything.


    Liang ningru didn''t say much, and the old lady nodded, "you and he don''t seem to be very familiar with this thing. Don''t worry. You must be familiar with it and further determine the relationship."


    After that, the old lady sighed. She said, "the blind date now is different from that in the past. We decided to have a blind date in that era, but now we can''t. We need to match all kinds of conditions, and then meet and see if the other party fits our eyes. If not, the blind date will collapse."


    Liang ningru also nodded, "yes, so in fact, I don''t like blind dates very much."


    It feels like being picked by someone on the shelf.


    But there''s no way. She used to have a special career and didn''t have much time to contact the opposite sex. Now she''s retired and she''s old again. It''s a little impractical to look for it slowly like a young man.


    Zhang Xuzhi took her words next to him. This is the first time he took Liang ningru''s words today. "I don''t like it. Don''t you also find a boyfriend through a blind date?"


    Liang ningru had a good meal and didn''t know how to answer.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s tone was not particularly good. It sounded vaguely angry.


    Gu Nian burst into laughter next to her. She looked at Zhang Xuzhi, "Lao Zhang, why are you unhappy?"


    One of Zhang Xu stared, "where am I unhappy?"


    After thinking about tut tut for a few times, "as soon as we mentioned Miss Liang''s boyfriend, you pulled a face. I really doubt that you like Miss Liang."


    Considering this, Zhang Xuzhi didn''t refute immediately. He just hummed and turned his eyes to one side.


    Liang ningru''s face turned red uncontrollably.


    The old lady was stunned. She looked up at Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru. "Doesn''t Xu Zhi have a girlfriend?"


    Thinking about the past and holding the old lady''s arm, "grandma, you don''t know. Lao Zhang broke up with his girlfriend. It''s only through comparison that we know that his feelings for his girlfriend are not between men and women. Lao Zhang has someone else in his heart."


    The old lady said, a little surprised, "it can still be like this."


    Gu Nian smiled and continued to tease, "so I really doubt Lao Zhang''s attitude towards Miss Liang."


    Chi Yu touched his head. "Well, I''ll eat. Don''t say so much."


    So far, the effect is the best.


    It''s disgusting to say too much.


    Such a shallow expression can make the atmosphere the most burning.


    Next, I really didn''t tease Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru any more, but the state of Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru was obviously affected by the words I just thought about.


    Liang ningru was so silent that she didn''t speak unless she specifically called her.


    Zhang Xuzhi was also serious and distracted frequently.


    Both Gu Nian and Chi Yu know what''s going on. They pretend to be stupid and are always willing to throw the topic on Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru.


    Looking at the two of them at a loss or at a loss, they feel more and more interesting.


    The two men used to want to dig each other''s ancestral graves, but now they can still have such feelings.


    How can it not make people sigh that there is only unexpected and nothing that will not happen in this world.


    Because Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru are not online, their meal did not take long.


    Waiting to eat, they went out again, sat there and talked for a while. The time was about the same. Zhang Xuzhi naturally wanted to drive Liang ningru home.


    Two people had been avoiding each other before, but there was no way at this time.


    Gu Nian and Chi Yu sent them to the parking lot. Gu Nian specially told Zhang Xu to send Liang ningru to the door before leaving.


    She said that many perverts hid in the corridor and forcibly entered the house to commit murder while single women came home to open the door.


    She also talked nonsense, saying that she had seen similar news recently and told Zhang Xuzhi to be careful.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know whether it was true or not, so he took it to heart.


    He nodded. "OK, I see. Don''t worry."


    Gu Nian and Chi Yu watched Zhang Xuzhi''s car drive out, and then Gu Nian laughed. "I feel that it won''t be long before these two people will be together. I think Miss Liang should be a little interesting to Lao Zhang."


    Chi Yu held her thoughts in her arms from behind, and put her hand on her stomach. "You care about their affairs. When do you care about your husband?"


    "You still need my attention?" he said. "You''re not in a good mood right now. I heard that I went out to dinner with a female client two days ago. The female client also made an appointment with you to drink next time."


    Chi Yu smiled. "Zihao''s big mouth told you again. Didn''t he tell you I refused on the spot?"


    "Have you? He didn''t say that."


    Chi Yu smiled. "It seems that I have to reduce his salary."


    On the other side, Zhang Xuzhi drove Liang ningru. They didn''t speak all the way.


    The atmosphere in the car was very awkward.


    Liang ningru could only open half the window and turned to look outside.


    Zhang Xuzhi pursed his mouth and looked very serious.


    Until the car stopped downstairs of Liang ningru''s house, Zhang Xuzhi got off with Liang ningru and wanted to take her to the door of her house.


    Liang ningru was a little uncomfortable. He just wanted to say no to Zhang Xuzhi. As a result, a person''s voice came next to him, "Xiao Ru, you just came back. Are you working so late today?"


    Liang ningru and Zhang Xuzhi were stunned. They turned their heads and looked over.


    Isn''t this liang ningru''s boyfriend from a blind date.


    The man came out of the corridor slowly.


    The man''s eyes moved from Liang ningru to Zhang Xuzhi, "is this your colleague?"


    Liang ningru doesn''t know why he suddenly feels a little guilty.


    She said, "no, this is a friend. We have something to discuss today."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s expression was colder than just now.


    He stuck his neck, put his hands in his pockets and stared at the man''s good eyes.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s expression was a little provocative. How could a man not see it.


    He frowned at Zhang Xuzhi. "It''s your friend."

 Chapter 651

    Liang ningru didn''t know why she was embarrassed. She said, "yes, it''s my friend."


    The man looked at Zhang Xuzhi and smiled, then stretched out his hand, "Hello, my name is Lin, my name is Lin Sheng."


    Zhang Xuzhi looked down at Lin Sheng''s hand. Instead of holding it, he said hello in a perfunctory way.


    Liang ningru thought, then looked at Lin Sheng, "Why are you here?"


    Lin Sheng smiled, "I passed by here and wanted to come and see you. As a result, I knocked on the door and found you were not at home. I think you may be busy and wait here."


    Liang ningru was a little embarrassed. "Why didn''t you call me? If you called, I would have come back earlier."


    Lin Sheng raised his hand and put it on Liang ningru''s shoulder. He patted twice. "I don''t have anything important. It doesn''t matter to wait a while."


    Zhang Xuzhi stood beside him, pursed his mouth and looked at Lin Sheng''s hand. His expression became colder and colder.


    Liang ningru stepped back a little uncomfortable. She didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with this scene.


    But she doesn''t know why, just guilty.


    Lin Sheng looked at Zhang Xuzhi and then said to Liang ningru, "let''s go. Let''s go home first."


    This means that I''m going to sit at Liang ningru''s house for a while.


    Liang ningru has no way to refuse him. It''s a little unreasonable that people don''t let him in after waiting downstairs for so long.


    But as long as she and Lin Sheng were at home, she was not at ease.


    So Liang ningru turned to Zhang Xuzhi and said, "thank you for bringing me back. Why don''t you go up and have a cup of tea?"


    One of Zhang Xu''s eyebrows was very happy that Liang ningru gave him this step.


    He said, "well, I happen to be thirsty, too."


    Lin Sheng didn''t show any unhappiness. The three went upstairs together and entered Liang Ning''s home.


    Zhang Xuzhi went in and changed his shoes, and then muttered, "I told you several times that I was wearing small shoes. I asked you to change a pair, but I haven''t changed them yet."


    Liang ningru blinked and looked down at the slippers on Zhang Xuzhi''s feet.


    Yes, Zhang Xuzhi did tell her that when she came here before, she looked for slippers. Liang ningru lived alone. Where would there be men''s slippers.


    So I found a pair of slippers with the wrong number and too big.


    Zhang Xuzhi said at that time that he was wearing small shoes and asked Liang ningru to buy a big pair if he was free.


    How could Liang ningru specially prepare a pair of slippers for him? Liang ningru didn''t put what he said in his heart at all.


    So now she said it in front of Lin Sheng. Liang ningru couldn''t hang up a little. At this time, she regretted inviting Zhang Xu.


    She''s not sure about this guy''s temperament. She forgot about it.


    Lin Sheng looked at Zhang Xuzhi and looked down at the slippers on his feet.


    Lin Sheng was not stupid. He naturally heard this. Zhang Xuzhi had been here several times before.


    A big man often runs to a woman''s house. What does that mean?


    Needless to say, everyone knows it.


    Lin Sheng didn''t speak. He wanted to wait for Zhang Xuzhi to go in and turn out a pair of slippers he could wear.


    As a result, Zhang Xuzhi looked directly in the shoe cabinet, found a pair and threw it to Lin Sheng, "you wear this pair, just this pair is bigger."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s anti Hakka virtue made Liang ningru frown nearby.


    She looked at Lin Sheng. "Otherwise, don''t take off your shoes. It''s all right. Anyway, I''ll mop the floor later."


    Lin Sheng said yes.


    He didn''t wear the shoes thrown by Zhang Xuzhi, so he went in directly.


    Liang ningru went to the kitchen to boil water and wanted to make a cup of flower tea for the two.


    Here, Zhang Xuzhi turned and went to the bathroom.


    In fact, he didn''t go to the bathroom. He stood in the bathroom for a while, then washed his hands and came out.


    Others don''t understand his behavior. Lin Sheng understands it.


    Zhang Xuzhi regards this place as his own home.


    He is swearing sovereignty to himself.


    Lin Sheng almost laughed. He had nothing to swear. He was Liang ningru''s boyfriend.


    Lin Sheng used to sit on the sofa and then said to Liang ningru in the kitchen, "I went to your parents today. My uncle and aunt have a good attitude. They also said that when you go back, our two families will have dinner together."


    Liang ningru stood in the kitchen and blinked, oh.


    No matter how superfluous, she doesn''t know what to say.


    Zhang Xuzhi came over, sat down not far from Lin Sheng, crossed his legs, turned to the kitchen and shouted, "I don''t want tea. Just pour a cup of boiled water. I was so angry that I couldn''t sleep this night. Drink tea again. I don''t want to have a better night."


    Liang ningru heard something in these words.


    She pursed her mouth and dared not speak. Zhang Xuzhi was a generous guy. If she spoke, she could not tell what he would say next.


    After waiting, Lin Sheng looked at Zhang Xuzhi, "have you known our family Xiaoru for a long time?"


    Our family


    These three words are really a headache.


    Zhang Xuzhi sipped his mouth and thought, "I''ve known her for a long time, longer than you think. I have a deep relationship with her. Fate is really unclear."


    Liang ningru doesn''t know how to deal with this scene.


    She may be free to deal with other scenes, but she is really not good at this kind of emotional problems.


    She only has a headache now.


    She also noticed Zhang Xuzhi''s faint feelings for her.


    That''s why I''m a little tangled.


    I can''t believe it.


    More is her unspeakable sense of complexity.


    Liang ningru hid in the kitchen like an ostrich and didn''t dare to come out at all.


    Regret again, how did you get out of your mind and invite Zhang Xuzhi up.


    Zhang Xuzhi and Lin Sheng were smiling in the living room, but their eyes were cold.


    Zhang Xuzhi seemed to be in his own territory. He leaned around here, and then thought about it and mentioned Liang ningru''s work.


    It mainly means that Liang ningru is busy with his work. Recently, the business in the gym seems not very good. Ask Lin Sheng if he has any good suggestions.


    As a result, Lin Sheng was speechless. He didn''t know anything about Liang ningru''s work.


    I went to the gym once, but I didn''t see all the scenes inside, so I left.


    Now let him say the suggestion. Where can he say it.


    Lin Sheng pursed his mouth, with some embarrassed expressions on his face.


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, "I''ve been thinking these two days that I should give her some ideas to help. If business is bad, I think she''s always angry and looks very distressing."


    Liang ningru got goose bumps in the kitchen.

 Chapter 652

    Liang ningru cooked water, gave Zhang Xuzhi a cup of white tea and made Lin Sheng a cup of flower tea.


    Then she took it out.


    Zhang Xuzhi glanced at Liang ningru. "Didn''t you drink yourself?"


    Liang ningru said, "I''ll pour a cup of boiled water myself."


    So she''s going to turn around and go back to the kitchen.


    As a result, Zhang Xuzhi was faster than her. He stood up first, raised his hand and pressed Liang ningru''s shoulder, "drink my cup and I''ll pour it myself."


    Then he turned to the kitchen and poured himself a cup of white wine.


    When he came out with a water cup, he didn''t return to the sofa to sit, but stood behind the sofa. In front of him was Liang ningru.


    Zhang Xuzhi lay on the back of the sofa and bowed his head, just close to Liang ningru''s head. He measured it and said in Liang ningru''s ear, "Hey, where''s your hometown? I''ll go and have a look one day. I haven''t visited your family yet."


    Liang ningru didn''t dare to turn around and look at Zhang Xuzhi. His breath sprayed on his ears, making her itchy.


    She blinked. "Why are you going to my hometown? I won''t tell you or let you go."


    Although it was the same as before, it was a little disgusting, but the tone was obviously different. Inexplicably, it sounded a little coquettish.


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, "if you don''t tell me, I naturally have a way to find out. When I suddenly come to the door, don''t scare my uncle and aunt."


    Lin Sheng sat opposite, his expression getting colder and colder.


    Liang ningru raised his eyes and saw Lin Sheng. He suddenly had to slow down.


    She hurriedly moved to the side and stayed away from Zhang Xuzhi. "If you go to our house, my father will probably beat you out."


    Zhang Xuzhi still smiled. "Then you can see if he beat me out or warmly took me in for tea and dinner."


    Liang ningru knew she wouldn''t win Zhang Xuzhi, so she stopped talking.


    Lin Sheng waited and spoke to Liang ningru under pressure. He thought it was the two of them at home. He also wanted to ask Liang ningru when he had time. The two families would have an in laws first.


    Liang ningru was stunned. "Are you in such a hurry?"


    Lin Sheng smiled. "It''s not a worry. We''ve known each other for some time. It''s really time to come to this step according to the normal process."


    According to the speed of blind date, it is indeed a step-by-step compact down, you can talk about marriage.


    But Liang ningru is a little ostracized because she is really not familiar with Lin Sheng.


    So confused to settle the matter, she resisted a little.


    So Liang ningru said, "I''m a little busy recently. This matter may be delayed."


    Lin Sheng followed closely step by step, "in fact, it won''t take long for you to go back. Our two families will sit down and have dinner, which is almost the same."


    Liang ningru pursed. "Let me see if the work can be arranged."


    She didn''t say anything at last. She always wanted to leave some room for herself.


    Lin Sheng stared at Liang ningru for a while and nodded, "OK, listen to you."


    Zhang Xuzhi held the water cup and looked at Lin Sheng with a mockery on his face.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t say to go here. The three people sat on the sofa and were embarrassed for more than an hour.


    Finally, Liang ningru looked at the time and said it was too late and he wanted to rest.


    Lin Sheng stood up and said to Zhang Xuzhi, "then we won''t bother. Let''s go first."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t think that he would stay here after Lin Sheng left. According to the current relationship between Liang ningru and him, even if he stayed, Liang ningru would kick him out.


    So he didn''t compete with Lin Sheng this time. After saying goodbye to Liang ningru, he followed Lin Sheng downstairs.


    The two men went out from the corridor. Lin Sheng stopped him.


    Lin Sheng''s expression has completely lost his smile. He said, "you should know that Xiaoru and I are now boyfriend and girlfriend. We may get married and become husband and wife soon. Mr. Zhang, it is immoral to destroy other people''s feelings. Everyone is an adult. You should understand what I mean."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "I see, but are you sure you two have feelings? Without feelings, how can I do things that destroy other people''s feelings?"


    Then he turned and walked towards his car, but as he walked, he said, "it''s not certain who has feelings with whom. It''s really uncertain who is destroying who."


    After that, he raised his hand and put his back to Lin Sheng. His posture was casual and a little irritating.


    Zhang Xu got on the bus and didn''t drive away immediately. Instead, he took out his cell phone and dialed out. Waiting for the connection there, his voice finally gnashed his teeth. "Check me, check me carefully, and I''ll figure out the ancestral tombs."


    After hanging up the phone, he turned and looked over. Lin Sheng had disappeared.


    Zhang Xuzhi narrowed his eyes and looked up at the building where Liang ningru lived.


    This woman, there are people who care so much. He thinks it''s enough to be blind. He''s not the only blind person in the world.


    Zhang Xuzhi drove back to the club. He was a little excited for some reason. He paced back and forth after returning to the room.


    He really wants to investigate Lin Sheng.


    He doesn''t believe that this man has no black material.


    If he catches a little, he can discredit the man''s whole body.


    Liang ningru is also unable to sleep.


    Liang ningru waited for the two men to leave and collapsed on the sofa.


    Zhang Xuzhi really dares to say anything.


    Didn''t he find the situation a little embarrassing?


    Liang ningru grabbed his hair. If he was irritable, he was not. If he was very excited, he couldn''t stabilize.


    This feeling is strange and makes her very uncomfortable.


    When she even washed, all she thought about was the voice of Zhang Xuzhi lying on the back of the sofa and talking close to her ear.


    And the warm smell really disturbed her.


    Finally, Liang ningru lay in bed and covered himself with a quilt. He couldn''t help muttering and scolding Zhang Xuzhi.


    After scolding, she felt much more comfortable. She closed her eyes and slept a little hard.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t sleep until late at night. Then he answered his phone in the morning and woke up completely.


    His men are very efficient. They can get a clear picture of Lin Sheng in one night.


    In fact, Lin Sheng has nothing else to say. His life is a little regular. In addition to being rigid, he doesn''t have any big problems.


    But his men found that Lin Sheng had a girlfriend of three years before.


    The two men once reached the point of talking about marriage, but they broke down at the last level.


    After the two broke up, the girl didn''t look for any more. So far, she is still single.


    However, Lin Sheng soon made a blind date with Liang ningru and established a relationship.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s eyes lit up and felt that he had found a breakthrough.

 Chapter 653

    Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t sleep at all. He got up from bed, pinched the phone and said to the people over there, "hurry up, hurry up and sort out his information. His girlfriend of three years also sorted out the specific situation for me. I''m going to see the text information you handed in at noon today."


    His men immediately said they knew.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Xuzhi felt refreshed.


    He got out of bed, stood on the ground, moved his arms and legs, and his heart began to get excited again.


    Zhang Xuzhi hurried to wash, then went downstairs and sat on the sofa in the hall.


    The waiters gathered together again in twos and threes to joke.


    Zhang Xuzhi tried hard and leaned over, "what are you talking about? Speak louder and let me listen."


    This is completely different from before.


    The waiter didn''t say anything surprising.


    Just talk about gossip, who made a girlfriend, what kind of girlfriend''s home is.


    Zhang Xuzhi leaned over and laughed.


    He thought of Liang ningru and what he said to Liang ningru yesterday.


    He really wants to visit Liang ningru''s hometown, her parents and the environment in which she grew up.


    The more I think so, the more I can''t hold things down.


    After waiting for a while, Zhang Xuzhi left the club and drove to Liang ningru''s gym.


    He hasn''t eaten yet. After looking at the time, he thinks it''s not too late. He goes to buy breakfast and carries it into Liang ningru''s gym.


    Liang ningru is in the office. There is no one else in the gym at this time, just herself.


    Zhang Xuzhi opened the door in the past with no special expression. He just put breakfast on Liang ningru''s desk.


    Liang ningru was stunned and looked up at Zhang Xuzhi, "why?"


    Zhang Xuzhi pulled a chair and sat down, "have a meal."


    Liang ningru actually ate it. She came out and ate it in the roadside breakfast shop in the morning.


    Zhang Xuzhi handed her a pair of chopsticks and opened the packed breakfast.


    Liang ningru sipped his mouth and thought, so he took a box and bowed his head to eat.


    Zhang Xuzhi glanced at Liang ningru from the corner of his eye. After a long time, he tilted the corner of his mouth, which can be regarded as a little smile.


    The two men ate breakfast in silence, and then Zhang Xuzhi consciously collected the garbage and threw it out.


    Liang ningru didn''t want to work when she was sitting here. Now Zhang Xuzhi came, and she didn''t.


    But she still stared at the computer and pretended to be serious.


    Zhang Xuzhi came over, sat opposite her again, and then spoke first, "by the way, where is your hometown? When you have time, take me there to play."


    Liang ningru frowned a little. "What are you going to play there in the remote areas? Don''t you go to big cities?"


    Zhang Xuzhi tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut


    Liang ningru glanced at him, "I''m full."


    Having said that, she felt much more comfortable. She was uncomfortable with Zhang Xuzhi before. Now they seem to be back to the old way of getting along, and she can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t help but drag the topic to Lin Sheng. He asked Liang ningru if he knew what Lin Sheng''s love life was like in the past.


    Liang ningru really doesn''t know.


    She didn''t think about those things at all.


    Because her own love life is blank, she doesn''t think much about Lin Sheng.


    Now Zhang Xuzhi reminded her that Liang ningru vaguely remembered that Lin Sheng was older than her. At this age, there was almost no blank love life like her.


    So Lin Sheng should have made girlfriends before.


    Liang ningru thought about it, "I really haven''t asked him about it. Since you reminded me, I''ll find a chance to ask him."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded quickly, "yes, ask and see what the other party''s attitude towards feelings was in the past. He can almost be evaluated from his predecessor."


    Liang ningru pursed his mouth and, uh huh, stopped talking.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s eyes dribbled. "You''re busy. I''ll sit next to you for a while."


    He moved his chair aside and sat there with his cell phone.


    No one spoke in the office, but the atmosphere was not embarrassing this time.


    Liang ningru delayed for a while and began to review the salary of fitness coaches this month.


    She looked carefully and didn''t notice Zhang Xuzhi. After a while, she went out to answer the phone, and after a while, she came in with a document.


    Without carrying her on his back, Zhang Xuzhi sat on his chair and read the document from beginning to end.


    The file contains detailed information about Lin Sheng, as well as his ex girlfriend.


    The reason why the two broke up was very realistic, mainly because the bride price was not negotiated.


    Girls don''t really want much, but the Linsheng family don''t want to give it.


    Girls'' education and work are not particularly outstanding, and Lin Sheng is at least an iron rice bowl, and the people in his family are more or less proud.


    Zhang Xuzhi grinned at these materials.


    Three years of feelings, because the money is so ruined, to tell the truth, it''s really speechless.


    Think about his previous conversation with Xu Jianing. Less than a month ago, Xu Jianing gave him 10 million.


    Then Zhang Xuzhi looked at the girl''s information. The girl hasn''t found a boyfriend yet. It may also be because she was hurt in this relationship and hasn''t healed yet.


    At the end, Zhang Xuzhi saw a piece of information about the girl''s medical treatment in the middle of last year.


    Oh, hey, there''s an unexpected harvest.


    This made Zhang Xuzhi a little excited.


    He read the information about the girl''s treatment, and then shook his head slightly.


    It''s all like this. You can dump girls. That man is also a scum.


    When Liang ningru looked up and took a breath, he finally saw something wrong with Zhang Xuzhi.


    She stood up from the chair, moved her arm, and came towards Zhang Xuzhi, "what are you looking at?"


    Zhang Xuzhi did not cover up and handed things directly to him, "look."


    Liang ningru took it. At first, he was a little surprised, but he frowned.


    She looked up at Zhang Xuzhi, "you investigate him."


    Zhang Xuzhi leaned back in his chair. "It''s not an investigation. After I came out from you yesterday, I talked to him and felt that there was a problem with this person. I won''t help you check this kind of thing. You must be unexpected. Take a look at the contents and tell me what you feel after reading it."


    Liang ningru thought about it and turned over the information again.


    The information is very detailed. There are all the emotional lines between Lin Sheng and his girlfriend.


    I can see that they should have a good relationship in the past.


    Changes only occurred when the two families met to discuss marriage.

 Chapter 654

    Liang ningru read the whole information of Lin Sheng and couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart.


    Three years of feelings, because the bride price talks collapse.


    This is something she can''t understand.


    Moreover, according to the attitude of the Lin family towards Lin Sheng''s girlfriend of three years, if their side is slightly inconsistent with their wishes, they may not get a good face.


    Liang ningru is not very good at dealing with interpersonal relationships, so he is a little afraid of these problems.


    She thought about the information for a while, but still gave it back to Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t answer, but meant that she continued to look down, "look at his girlfriend''s information."


    Liang ningru didn''t want to see each other''s information.


    Frankly speaking, other girls have nothing to do with her.


    She always feels wrong when she goes to see each other''s information.


    But now Zhang Xuzhi''s attitude obviously tells her that there are some things worth her attention.


    Liang ningru thought and bowed his head, and continued to look at the documents in his hand.


    She looked at the girl''s information. The girl''s family situation was general and there was nothing bright.


    It may be because of this that the Linsheng family will be reluctant to spend more money on girls.


    I saw Liang ningru''s action in the back and stopped at once.


    Girls have a medical experience. The outpatient department is obstetrics.


    Then he stayed in the hospital for three or four days and was discharged from the hospital.


    Although Liang ningru said that her love life was blank, she was not a little white rabbit. A little association would tell what treatment the girl had done in the hospital.


    Liang ningru pursed his mouth, closed the information and handed it to Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi took it this time and put the data volumes next to him.


    His voice was flat and light. "I think this thing is not a small thing. You''d better think about it yourself. It can be seen that this man''s character is not very good."


    Liang ningru pinched his eyebrow bone and was a little irritable, but he followed Zhang Xuzhi''s words, "I''ll find time to ask him what''s going on."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t say a word more. He said too much about this matter. It''s not good. Just click to the end.


    Zhang Xuzhi accompanied Liang ningru here until noon. They went out for a meal.


    During dinner, Liang ningru''s phone rang.


    Her phone was on the table. One of Zhang Xu looked up and saw who it was.


    It''s Liang ningru''s father, Mr. Liang family.


    Liang ningru was stunned and hurriedly answered the phone.


    Zhang Xuzhi sat opposite and couldn''t hear what the old Mr. Liang said, but it seemed that Lin Sheng had gone to the Liang family.


    Then the old Mr. Liang family wanted Liang ningru to go back.


    It is estimated that Lin Sheng didn''t persuade Liang ningru here yesterday, so he went directly to tell the two old people of the Liang family his intention.


    The two old men were already worried about Liang ningru''s life. Now they see that the man is more proactive and will not shirk it.


    Liang ningru''s expression was a little uncomfortable. He refused both inside and outside his words and didn''t want to go back.


    Zhang Xuzhi sat opposite and thought about it. He raised his hand and knocked on the table to let Liang ningru see it.


    He told Liang ningru orally that he could send Liang ningru back and let Liang ningru and Lin Sheng talk about his girlfriend on the way.


    Liang ningru frowned.


    Zhang Xuzhi continued to say to her in spoken English: you can''t escape.


    Liang ningru''s character is not the character of hiding when she meets things. She likes to face and solve it directly.


    Seeing Zhang Xuzhi''s suggestion, she hesitated a little, nodded, and said to the phone, "OK, let me have a look and go back later."


    That''s it.


    Waiting for the phone to hang up, Liang ningru breathed out, "why did you find my house?"


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled. "I saw what he meant yesterday. He came to you not to discuss with you, but to inform you."


    Liang ningru pursed his mouth and didn''t speak, but he wasn''t very happy looking at his expression.


    Zhang Xuzhi and the two of them had dinner, went back to the gym and cleaned up their office a little. Then Liang ningru got on Zhang Xuzhi''s car and Zhang Xuzhi took her home.


    That''s good. I said yesterday that I wanted to go to Liang Ning''s home. Today I got a chance.


    Liang ningru''s hometown is a little far away, in the countryside of the county below.


    It takes more than three hours to drive.


    The journey was a little long. Zhang Xuzhi asked Liang ningru what he had done when he met Lin Sheng on a blind date.


    Liang ningru thought about it. In fact, she didn''t talk at all when she met Lin Sheng on a blind date.


    She had something on her way, and Lin Sheng answered the phone. It seemed that there was something wrong. Both of them were a little perfunctory about the blind date.


    So later, the middleman said that Lin Sheng was very satisfied with her. In fact, she was very surprised.


    Zhang Xuzhi sneered and said in a faint voice, "believe it or not, I put my words here. He must have other attempts at you."


    Liang ningru smiled. "What can I do for you? Look what I have. I don''t have anything."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled softly, "we''ll see."


    When the car arrived at Liang ningru''s house, Liang ningru and Zhang Xuzhi were relieved. They were really tired all the way.


    The Liang family were both in the yard. When they saw such a car parked at the gate of the yard, they were startled.


    Liang ningru and Zhang Xuzhi got out of the car together, and then she led Zhang Xuzhi into the yard.


    Zhang Xuzhi bought a gift before he came. He said that he could not come to the door empty handed whether he sent Liang ningru back on the way or not.


    So this posture is a little wrong.


    The old Mr. and Mrs. liang of the Liang family originally stood at the gate of the hospital to greet them, but they were a little confused when they saw Liang ningru coming with another man with a gift in his hand.


    Mr. Liang looked at Zhang Xu, then looked at Liang ningru, "Xiao Ru, who is this?"


    Liang ningru hurriedly introduced her. She only said that Zhang Xuzhi was her friend. This time, Zhang Xuzhi drove her home.


    The old Mr. Liang nodded, "well, please come in, please come in."


    Lin Sheng is not at Liang ningru''s house now, but it seems that their two families are not very far away.


    A village, a town.


    If you drive back and forth, it will take more than ten or twenty minutes.


    Liang ningru''s family is very tidy. At first glance, he is a serious family.


    The single family and courtyard in rural areas do not look very rich, but they are not down-to-earth.


    After entering, Mrs. Liang took the fruit to Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi had already put away his former appearance of fooling around in front of others.


    He is very polite to the Liang family.


    Mrs. Liang called Liang ningru out and said something about what Lin Sheng came to talk to them.


    In other words, if you want to make sure about him and Liang ningru as soon as possible, you want to do the engagement banquet first.


    Holding an engagement banquet in their place is like getting married. In the eyes of others, she will become a married woman.

 Chapter 655

    When Mrs. Liang finished talking about Lin Sheng, she glanced at the room from the corner of her eye and said in a suppressed voice, "who is that in the house? If you bring back a man like this, the neighbors must talk about it when they see it. It''s really a friend?"


    Liang ningru is a little uncomfortable with this problem.


    She waved her hand. "What do you think?"


    Mrs. Liang pursed her mouth, and her eyes floated towards Zhang Xuzhi in the room. "It looks good, but I don''t think people can see you as a dog."


    Then Mrs. Liang cut off the topic again. "Call Lin Sheng later and tell him you''re back. I think he''s very interested in you. When he comes over, it''s you to talk to your father, open your mouth and shut up. The young man looks very good. You have points in mind."


    Liang ningru nodded, "OK, OK, I know. I''ll call him now."


    Then she turned and went out of the house, stood outside in the yard, took her cell phone and dialed Lin Sheng.


    Lin Sheng answered very quickly, and his voice was very light, "Xiao Ru."


    Liang ningru said, "I''m back. I''m at home now."


    Lin Sheng was very happy. "Well, I''ll come to you after work."


    Liang ningru said immediately, "I''d better go to you later. I have something to tell you."


    Lin Sheng obviously had a meal there. It is estimated that he also pondered Liang ningru''s words.


    But he answered, "OK, do you know where I work?"


    Of course Liang ningru knew that before they went on a blind date, the middleman had introduced Lin Sheng''s personal information all over.


    But what he said was good, but he didn''t mention it. Lin Sheng also has a girlfriend who has been dating for three years.


    Liang ningru didn''t say anything superfluous and hung up the phone directly.


    She put the phone away and turned into the room.


    Here, Zhang Xuzhi and old Mr. Liang talked about special speculation.


    The old Mr. Liang family has not seen a lot of the world. He lives on physical strength all his life, so he offered Liang ningru to go out and become a public official.


    But it''s still such a dangerous profession.


    There was no way, so she stepped back.


    The rest of the family don''t have any work to put on the table.


    Zhang Xuzhi is different. Although Zhang Xuzhi is generous and not a thing, he sees a wide range of the world and knows a lot of things.


    So he and the old Mr. Liang family sat here and talked, and all the previous insights worked.


    The older Mr. Liang family is really more satisfied with him.


    He felt that Zhang Xuzhi was well-informed, and his speech and behavior were moderate, neither humble nor overbearing.


    This is what a young man he likes should look like.


    When Liang ningru entered the house, the old gentleman of the Liang family had made an appointment with Zhang Xuzhi to have dinner here in the evening.


    Zhang Xuzhi naturally could not refuse. He agreed with a smile.


    The old Mr. Liang turned to look at Liang ningru. "I like you, little Zhang. Why haven''t you heard of it before?"


    Liang ningru blinked. Why didn''t she say it? She used to scold Zhang Xuzhi in front of her father.


    Liang ningru smiled twice. "Why do I tell you this? My friends don''t say they want to introduce you."


    The old Mr. Liang turned to look at Zhang Xuzhi and laughed, "look at my daughter, I can''t control it."


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed, "I can''t control her. I''m eaten to death by her."


    Liang ningru almost grinned nearby.


    This guy is talking nonsense again.


    Mr. Liang Jiadao was stunned. He looked at Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru. Then he laughed and didn''t speak.


    I don''t know if he heard something wrong in Zhang Xuzhi''s painting.


    Zhang Xuzhi talked with the two old gentlemen here for a while, and then asked Liang ningru to take him around the village.


    Liang ningru really doesn''t want to talk to him.


    She took Zhang Xuzhi around the village. What''s the situation? Those three aunts and six women in the village saw it and must start talking nonsense.


    As a result, the old Mr. Liang waved his hand, "go, go, Xiao Zhang comes here for the first time, and you take him around."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, raised his hand on Liang ningru''s shoulder and pushed her outside. "Let''s go, let''s go, uncle Liang has spoken."


    Zhang Xu pushed Liang ningru out along the way.


    Liang ningru waited for the two men to come out of the yard before he said, "well, why don''t you drive me to find Lin Sheng? I want to talk to him outside."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "yes."


    It''s better to say it early. When Lin Sheng really comes to the door with his family, Liang ningru is estimated to be hard to say at that time.


    Zhang Xuzhi drove to the place where Lin Sheng worked according to the route pointed out by Liang ningru.


    Lin Sheng also works in their town. However, even if the iron rice bowl is in the town, it is a very enviable occupation.


    Liang ningru called Lin Sheng in the car and told him that he was waiting for him outside.


    Lin Sheng said he would come out right away.


    After the phone hung up, Liang ningru sighed and turned to look at Zhang Xuzhi, "you wait for me here. I''ll go down and talk to him."


    Zhang Xuzhi felt that Liang ningru should be able to handle it well. This kind of thing doesn''t need his involvement.


    He nodded in a gentle voice, "I''ll wait for you here. Call me if you have any questions."


    Liang ningru didn''t speak and pushed the door down.


    She had just walked to the door of Lin Sheng''s unit when she saw Lin Sheng coming out of it.


    Lin Sheng didn''t know that Zhang Xuzhi came, so he was very happy when he saw Liang ningru.


    He almost trotted to Liang ningru, "I''ll go to your house in the evening. There''s no need for you to run like this."


    Liang ningru smiled, put his hands in his pockets and looked down, "I have something to ask you."


    Lin Sheng nodded, "OK, what do you want to ask?"


    Liang ningru said, "did you have a girlfriend who just broke up before?"


    After Lin Sheng''s meal, his expression restrained. "It should be normal for me to have made girlfriends at my age."


    It''s quite normal. That''s not what Liang ningru cares about.


    She then asked, "is it true that I heard that the girl lost a child for you?"


    Lin Sheng stopped talking.


    Liang ningru almost knew the answer as soon as he saw his reaction.


    But she continued, "if you think it''s normal, can I ask you another question, why did you break up with her?"


    Lin Sheng pursed his mouth and his expression was a little ugly.


    Why break up? This problem, he is very reluctant to face.


    Because the reason for breaking up was so vulgar that every time he remembered it, he felt like a thorn in his throat.


    Pull it out to see blood, swallow it and seal your throat.


    Liang ningru added, "although these problems occurred before me, I think it makes sense if I mind."

 Chapter 656

    Lin Sheng didn''t respond for a long time.


    Liang ningru finally looked at him, "I want to know the answer. If you ask from others, you might as well tell me yourself."


    After thinking about it, Liang ningru added, "I believe you will not lie to me."


    Lin Sheng slowly breathed out, "what you heard before is true. As for the reason for breaking up, it is because the money and bride price are quite high, and our family can''t afford it."


    Liang ningru nodded, "can you please tell me how high the bride price is?"


    Lin Sheng stopped talking again.


    In fact, seriously speaking, the woman didn''t talk to the lion.


    It''s just that his family doesn''t want to give it.


    The girl followed him for three years and gave him all the first time. His family felt that the other party had followed him for three years and could not run away. It was not worth spending so many betrothal gifts at all.


    Lin Sheng can''t say these words.


    He can only be silent.


    Liang ningru smiled, "don''t you say it because you can''t say it?"


    Lin Sheng stared at Liang ningru, pursed his lips and moved for a long time. Finally, he didn''t say a word.


    Liang ningru''s attitude is actually very flat, there is no so-called anger or anger.


    She said, "when I knew these things, in fact, I was thinking, maybe I met your parents and would end up like your ex girlfriend. I don''t know what the standard for your family to marry a daughter-in-law is, but I''m afraid. In the end, your family gave me a very low price."


    Lin Sheng said quickly, "no, my parents like you very much after they heard about you."


    Liang ningru tilted his mouth, "your parents should have liked your ex girlfriend at the beginning?"


    If you don''t like it, how can you let them communicate for three years?


    In the end, Lin Sheng broke up with her not because he couldn''t see each other''s conditions or abilities.


    Liang ningru immediately said, "do you still like your ex girlfriend? I want to hear the truth."


    Lin Sheng sighed and said this time, "what do you want me to say about my three-year relationship?"


    Liang ningru laughed and said, "after three years of love, you still gave her up."


    Lin Sheng turned pale, "I..."


    Liang ningru raised his hand to indicate that he didn''t have to say. She sighed, "well, I know everything I want to know. I think you should understand what I mean, so I''ll go first."


    She is really very straightforward. She wants to know and say what she wants to say. When she hears it, she leaves without dragging her feet.


    Lin Sheng stood at the door of the unit and watched Liang ningru leave. He couldn''t say a word to stay.


    Liang ningru went to Zhang Xuzhi''s car and opened the door.


    Lin Sheng over there was stunned.


    He knew Zhang Xuzhi''s car. He had seen it downstairs at Liang ningru''s house before.


    So he quickly ran over, "did you come to me to say these words for this man?"


    Liang ningru stood up again as soon as he got into the car.


    Liang ningru frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Lin Sheng leaned slightly and looked at Zhang Xuzhi inside through the open window. "You''re here."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled and raised his hand to Lin Sheng, "hello."


    He really made Lin very angry.


    Lin Sheng looked at Liang ningru again, "so you came to me for this man, didn''t you?"


    Liang ningru''s face remained unchanged, "tell me, which of those words I asked you just now is false, all things are true, who am I for, is it important?"


    Lin Sheng choked on her and was a little speechless.


    Liang ningru looked at Lin Sheng, his tone became a little helpless, "don''t have a problem, just want to push the responsibility out. If you want to think about what role you played in the whole event, Lin Sheng, abandon your ex girlfriend who gave birth to you. From this point of view, you are not the person I want to find."


    With this sentence, Liang ningru stooped into the car.


    Zhang Xuzhi ignored Lin Sheng, started the car and drove out.


    On the way back, they didn''t talk until the car drove into the village.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at the villagers who occasionally walked by the roadside and said, "do you feel very uncomfortable?"


    Liang ningru said, "what are you talking about?"


    She obviously didn''t hear what Zhang Xuzhi just said.


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, "I want to ask you, have you told him?"


    Liang ningru frowned, "that''s right."


    She felt that she had a chat today, that is, she told each other her thoughts.


    Lin Sheng is a sensible man. He should know what to do next.


    The car stopped at the gate of Liang ningru''s house. At this time, it was found that there were neighbors in Liang ningru''s yard.


    Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t know what these people are doing here, but Liang ningru is like a mirror in his heart.


    It must be today that they saw themselves walking back and forth in Zhang Xuzhi''s car. They were curious and wanted to come and see what was going on.


    These people don''t understand their own lives, but they care about what happens in other people''s homes every day.


    They don''t feel tired either.


    Those people were standing in the yard talking to Mrs. Liang. As a result, they saw Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru coming back. They all walked to the gate with smiles, "Oh, Xiao Ru, who is this? How did you get home? Are you friends?"


    "Yes, I think I took you out for a drive. Your friend''s car is very good."


    "What friend? The young man looks good."


    ¡­¡­


    Liang ningru pursed his mouth and looked at his mother.


    Mrs. Liang also looked helpless.


    This is the virtue of the villagers and their neighbors.


    Liang ningru couldn''t face these elders, so he could only reluctantly smile, "it''s my friend."


    Zhang xuzhibi can handle such interpersonal relationships.


    After all, he has seen too many people.


    He''s seen more difficult things than these old women.


    These people are nothing at all.


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled and said hello, "Oh, aunt, Xiao Ru and I are friends. We have known each other for many years and have always wanted to visit. This is not the only time we found."


    Liang ningru''s eyes turned and looked at Zhang Xuzhi''s expression.


    This bastard is supposed to say something imaginative again.


    Liang ningru quickly interrupted, "aunts, how long have you been here? Come and sit in the house. Why are you standing here?"


    Those people laughed and dealt with it. Where could they really go into the house and follow gossip, so they made excuses and went home.


    Liang ningru waited for these people to leave. He was relieved and turned to find the old Mr. Liang family.


    She mainly told Mr. Liang about herself and Lin Sheng.


    Mr. Liang was stunned.


    Rural people are a little simple. They make each other''s girls big and finally get rid of them. It''s not something that honest people can do.


    Mr. Liang smashed his mouth, "it''s such a person."


    Liang ningru nodded, "so I don''t think I can continue with him."


    Mr. Liang didn''t think that Liang ningru''s decision was wrong. He said, "yes, for people like that, they may not treat you well if you marry them. Fortunately, you know it early, so break it quickly. I''ll talk to the middleman."


    Although Mr. Liang is a farmer, he always knows right and wrong and divides good and evil.

 Chapter 657

    Mr. Liang invited Zhang Xuzhi to have dinner at home and asked his daughter-in-law to cook some hard dishes in the evening.


    Liang ningru didn''t miss catching up with Zhang Xuzhi. He was sent back all the way. He really should stay here for dinner.


    But just as the dinner was on the table, several people came to the family before they could take their seats.


    This time, the middleman who led the red line to Liang ningru and Lin Sheng.


    The middleman must have known from Lin Sheng that Liang ningru was looking for him. He probably understood Liang ningru''s intention, so he wanted to come and said again.


    Mrs. Liang saw that the middleman had entered the yard, so she hurried out.


    The two men said a few words in the yard, and the middleman came in at a high voice, calling Liang ningru''s name.


    Liang ningru didn''t move and sat at the table.


    Zhang Xuzhi stood up and stood at the door.


    The middleman was walking into the room. As a result, he saw Zhang Xuzhi face-to-face and stopped at once.


    The smile on her face narrowed half and looked back at Mrs. Liang, "who is this?"


    Zhang Xuzhi spoke first than Mrs. Liang, "I''m Xiao Ru''s friend and know Lin Sheng."


    Since he said he knew Lin Sheng, the middleman didn''t think about anything else and nodded.


    She sidled into the room and said to Liang ningru, "Xiao Ru, my aunt came to see you."


    At this time, Liang ningru had to come out.


    The middleman grabbed Liang ningru''s hand and said, "you child, why are you so impulsive? Tell your aunt in advance."


    Liang ningru had no special expression and took his hand back, "nothing."


    The middleman sighed and began to round the field.


    What she meant was that Lin Sheng was a good guy, and his former feelings were all involved in his youth and ignorance.


    Before he went on a blind date with Liang ningru, he had already dealt with all his affairs.


    After he broke up with his ex girlfriend, he didn''t have any contact again.


    It was not unkind when I broke up. I paid for the girl.


    The middleman also described Lin Sheng as a man with love, righteousness and old love.


    Zhang Xuzhi almost gave her a Pooh.


    How nice to say such a thing.


    If the ex girlfriend is a relative of someone in the middle, does she still say it.


    Liang ningru didn''t speak. Old Mr. Liang came out of the house with a face pulled. "Why didn''t you tell us that Lin Sheng had made other girls pregnant in the past? No matter what happened, you should tell us. We are all serious people. We should value each other''s character when looking for a son-in-law. What''s your mind if you don''t tell us about such a big thing?"


    The middleman was embarrassed and patted his thigh, "Oh, brother, where am I hiding it? It''s all over, and there''s no need to say whether it''s right or not."


    Mr. Liang was not used to her at all. "If your daughter marries, will you marry such a family?"


    The middleman was a little speechless by his word.


    Mrs. Liang is embarrassed to say those words. Mr. Liang has nothing to hide.


    He said that Liang ningru was a clean girl and had never made such a boyfriend in Dalian.


    Lin Sheng was able to get rid of his ex girlfriend who had conceived children for himself. After that, he didn''t know how to treat Liang ningru. He also said that he was reading old love. What old love did he read?


    The girl has been with him for three years, and she has been dumped by him. Where is his old love?


    There are also girls who say he made up for it with money and count how much he gave.


    The middleman''s face became more and more embarrassed.


    Finally, Mr. Liang looked at her, "I know what you''re up to. You can get a lot of money from the middle. But I tell you, some money can be earned, some money can''t be touched, and you can''t do anything without conscience."


    The middleman couldn''t hang his face at once. He pulled down his face. "What do you mean, brother? Do you mean I''m biting your daughter?"


    Mr. Liang raised his hand a little impatiently, "pit or not, you know in your heart. Go, go, there''s no need to talk about it."


    Mrs. Liang came and pulled Mr. Liang''s arm. "Her father, have something to say. Don''t do that."


    "Say what you want to say." old Mr. Yang stared. "No matter who I go out to talk to, they don''t make sense."


    Then he looked at the middleman, "do you want us to go out and let the villagers and neighbors come and listen to what''s going on."


    So the middleman is a little empty.


    This piece is the duty of the villagers.


    What Lin Sheng did before is really a little unreasonable.


    Although now boys and girls outside are open, free and bold.


    They all understand, but they really talk about getting married.


    I''ll hide when I meet someone like this.


    It must be unreasonable for her to help hide it like a pimp.


    If this matter is publicized, her red line business will be affected.


    So the middleman said a few times and muttered, "you old brother, if you say so, we can''t talk. All right, all right, you don''t appreciate my kindness. I''ll go to the Lin family and say that if you don''t do it, you won''t get married. It''s estimated that you will become enemies."


    Old Liang was so angry that he almost jumped up. "I''m afraid of him. The enemy is not the enemy. Who treats them as something."


    Zhang Xuzhi tilted his mouth and almost laughed.


    He thought he needed to do it himself. It seems that he thinks too much.


    But Mr. Liang is really more satisfied with his appearance.


    Liang ningru''s upright temperament may follow her father.


    The Three Outlooks transmitted by the old man''s words are indeed solemn.


    The middleman didn''t occupy the house and left muttering.


    Old Mr. Liang was so angry that he stood in the house and scolded again.


    Liang ningru pulled him in the past, "forget it, don''t affect our mood, come to dinner."


    Mr. Liang slowed down and looked at Zhang Xuzhi slowly. "Xiao Zhang, I''ll make you laugh. Come on, let''s have dinner first."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, "I think you did quite right. Such people can''t get used to them."


    According to Zhang Xuzhi''s former temper, if you meet such a person who is pure and unreasonable, you may have to start.


    Several people went to the table together, sat down and began to eat.


    At dinner, Mr. Liang couldn''t help mentioning Lin Sheng again.


    He said that he was neither happy nor tired of Lin Sheng. Before, he looked at his honesty and felt that Liang ningru would not be wronged with him. Now, it seems that this honesty is only superficial.


    Zhang Xuzhi pursed his mouth with a smile and aimed at Liang ningru. "Yes, you can''t look at the surface. People who are good on the surface may not be really good, and people who are bad on the surface may not be completely bad."


    This means something. How can Liang ningru not hear it.


    She glared at Zhang Xu while no one found it.


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled and shook his head slightly.


    After dinner, Zhang Xuzhi had two drinks with Mr. Liang.


    Liang ningru shouted, "you have to drive later."


    Without waiting for Zhang Xuzhi to speak, Mr. Liang said first, "it''s so late to drive. When you go back for several hours, it''s dark when you get home. Stay here at night. There''s a free room at home."

 Chapter 658

    Zhang Xuzhi then raised his glass, "Uncle Liang, come on, I respect you."


    Mr. Liang laughed and brought the wine cup, "this little chapter, the more I see, the more satisfied I am."


    Liang ningru was helpless and stopped talking.


    Mrs. Liang looked at Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru, and her eyes narrowed down.


    The atmosphere of the meal was good.


    At the back, Mr. Liang almost forgot Lin Sheng''s stubble.


    He mentioned Liang ningru''s previous work and said that she once performed a task. The other party had a weapon in her hand and she was shot in the thigh.


    The doctor said it was close to the aorta. The situation was dangerous.


    He was frightened that time, too.


    He is such a girl. If he sacrifices on duty again, he will have no hope in his life.


    Zhang Xuzhi turned his head and looked at Liang ningru. Liang ningru had finished his meal and only sat next to him.


    He pursed. "I don''t know. She used to work so hard."


    Liang ningru looked up at him and wanted to say you know a fart.


    Then Mr. Liang said something about Liang ningru''s life.


    He said that Liang ningru wasted his time because of his work. It''s actually hard to find a blind date at this age.


    In the past, he didn''t want to find a boyfriend for Liang ningru.


    But when the other party heard about her work, they were not at ease and pushed them one by one.


    Now I finally retired. As a result, I was pushed several times because of my age.


    Mr. Liang sighed, "my daughter''s fate is short in this life."


    Zhang Xuzhi leaned back in his chair and turned to look at Liang ningru. It may be because of the effect of alcohol and his eyes are tender and affectionate. "It''s not necessarily. It may be that fate came later."


    Mr. Liang didn''t find so much, but Mrs. Liang could see it all.


    Liang ningru''s face was a little red and he coughed twice. "Why do you eat so long? I''m sleepy. If you don''t finish eating, I''ll go to bed."


    Mr. Liang waved his hand, "go, go, I''ll talk to Xiao Zhang for a while."


    Liang ningru really stood up, turned around and went back to his room.


    The houses in the countryside are bigger, and there happens to be a spare room in her family.


    Liang ningru thought about it and turned to the room to make a bed for Zhang Xuzhi.


    As soon as it was finished, I turned to come out and found Mrs. Liang standing at the door.


    Liang ningru blinked, "Mom, you didn''t move at all. It scared me."


    Mrs. Liang came in and pressed her voice, "tell mom the truth. What''s your relationship with that little chapter? Does he like you?"


    Liang ningru quickly grabbed his hair and felt guilty. "He didn''t say it clearly. It shouldn''t be. Don''t guess. If it isn''t, it''s embarrassing."


    Mrs. Liang turned pale and said, "look at your dog''s virtue. I can see it. You haven''t seen it yet."


    She looked back at the dining table, and then turned back, "how long have you known this? Do you know your character? Don''t meet another Lin Sheng like that."


    Liang ningru doesn''t know what to say. She has known Zhang Xuzhi for a long time. She can be regarded as knowing him. It was not a good thing in the past.


    If comparing him with Lin Sheng, she thinks Zhang Xuzhi may be a little more dangerous than Lin Sheng.


    Zhang Xuzhi is not a person who plays cards according to the routine. In addition, he has money and power at home and wants to do bad things. He doesn''t have so many things to fear. It''s easier to go astray.


    But Liang ningru opened his mouth and said, "he''s much better than Lin Sheng. He made a girlfriend before. It''s estimated that he hasn''t touched someone else''s hand."


    Mrs. Liang blinked, "really, there are many such men."


    Liang ningru was a little uncomfortable. Well, he said, "it''s really rare."


    Mrs. Liang smacked her mouth, "see for yourself. We don''t object."


    By saying so, she almost made her attitude clear.


    Liang ningru''s face reddened.


    Without speaking, she turned back to her room and closed the door.


    But she always listened to what was going on outside.


    Zhang Xuzhi and Mr. Liang really drank endlessly.


    Mr. Liang himself is a gluttonous man. It is estimated that he is unwilling to end the meal when he meets someone who can speak well.


    Liang ningru waited for a while and got up to wash. When he returned to his room after washing, he looked over there again.


    Zhang Xuzhi should have stopped eating, so he leaned back in his chair and listened to Mr. Liang''s chatter.


    He had a shallow smile on his face and didn''t look impatient.


    Such Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru were not the same as before.


    Liang ningru didn''t know why the palpitation in his heart was.


    But if she admitted that it was because she was attracted to Zhang Xuzhi, she was resolutely unwilling to admit it.


    Zhang Xuzhi was really a collection of all her annoying looks.


    How could she like such a person.


    Liang ningru just lay in bed and fell asleep.


    But perhaps because Zhang Xuzhi is here, her sleep is relatively shallow, and she always inadvertently pays attention to the movement outside.


    So when the door was gently pushed, she woke up immediately, "who?"


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, "it''s me."


    Liang ningru sat up from his bed at once. After thinking about it, he opened the door and blocked the door. "Your room is over there. I''ve cleaned it up for you. Just go directly."


    Zhang Xuzhi leaned directly against the wall next to the door, "I can''t sleep."


    Liang ningru looked outside. It''s midnight and he can''t sleep?


    She frowned. "You just had a drink. Aren''t you sleepy now?"


    Zhang Xuzhi turned and looked at her. He couldn''t hide the smile from the corners of his eyes. "If you''re not sleepy, I want to talk to you."


    Liang ningru''s face turned a little red when he saw it.


    She turned and looked into her parents'' room. "Are they all asleep?"


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "well, uncle Liang drank a little too much and went to bed after getting off the table."


    Liang ningru raised his head and stared at her, "you have to talk to him so much. If you find an excuse to retreat earlier, he won''t drink."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled stiffly, "that''s your father. I can''t take you, and I can''t refuse him."


    He really likes this kind of ambiguity now.


    Liang ningru swallowed his saliva and walked outside, "let''s talk in the yard."


    Zhang Xuzhi put his hands in his pockets and followed her out.


    The night in the countryside is quiet, and every family sleeps early.


    And there is not so much neon flashing, and there is darkness around.


    The two were sitting on wooden chairs in the yard.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked up at the sky, "I haven''t seen a star for a long time."


    In his impression, the star sky seemed to exist when he was a child.


    Liang ningru looked up and said, "I really can''t see it in the city."


    After a while, Zhang Xuzhi turned his head and looked at Liang ningru with serious eyes. "Give me an accurate word. Do you and Lin Sheng really forget it."

 Chapter 659

    Liang ningru''s red cheeks could not be seen in the night.


    She hummed, "what does it have to do with you? Why do you ask so much?"


    "It has nothing to do with me. If you are single, I have no worries. If you are not, I have to find a way to make you single."


    Liang ningru pursed his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    The topic seemed to go on and develop in a direction she couldn''t catch.


    Zhang Xuzhi kept looking at her and didn''t take his eyes back.


    By doing so, Liang ningru didn''t dare to move at all.


    After a while, Zhang Xuzhi thought and moved his stool towards Liang ningru, "but then again, do you like that Lin Sheng or not."


    Liang ningru paused for a moment. She couldn''t tell whether she liked it or not.


    She is actually quite slow in this regard.


    Zhang Xuzhi leaned towards Liang ningru and leaned closer and closer, "hmm? Why don''t you talk?"


    His voice was getting lower and lower, and his body was getting closer and closer.


    Liang ningru never knew that Zhang Xuzhi was so flirtatious.


    She originally thought that Zhang Xuzhi was also a blue head in her feelings.


    Liang ningru stood up at once, "you talk, what do you come up to?"


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed. He sat up straight. "Why are you so nervous? Sit down. You haven''t answered me what I just asked you."


    Liang ningru tidied up his clothes and pulled his stool away from Zhang Xuzhi.


    Then she said, "I don''t feel sorry to be separated from him. In this case, I just don''t like it."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded and suddenly said something about himself. "You''re a little like when you broke up with Xu Jianing and me."


    Liang ningru was a little excited when he mentioned Xu Jianing.


    She turned to look at Zhang Xuzhi, "I saw Xu Jianing twice. In fact, I can see that she likes you very much. If you break up with her like this, she must be very sad."


    Sad or not, Zhang Xuzhi felt that this should not be his consideration.


    Does he endure it all the time because the other party doesn''t want to break up?


    And this kind of sadness will certainly be good after a period of time, and it is not incurable.


    Liang ningru saw that he just smiled and didn''t speak, and asked, "what''s her reaction when you broke up with her? Did she scold you and beat you?"


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, "you think she is you, so you dare to fight with me."


    Then he put his hands on his legs and took a long breath. "When I broke up, she asked me, is the person I like you?"


    Liang ningru choked and quickly turned his eyes away.


    Zhang Xuzhi had been waiting for Liang ningru to ask, but Liang ningru didn''t say a word.


    Yes, she''s always the best at hiding.


    So Zhang Xuzhi said to himself, "I admit that I can''t get along with her because I like you. I thought two people were comfortable together, just like it, but later I found something wrong."


    Zhang Xuzhi looked up at the sky, "to tell you the truth, you are the worst to me among all the people around me, so I still don''t understand what''s going on."


    Feelings really don''t play cards according to common sense.


    He always gets angry when he gets along with Liang ningru, but he just wants to get close to her.


    Even if he was beaten, he was comfortable looking at her.


    What kind of psychology is this? Zhang Xuzhi hasn''t figured it out yet.


    Liang ningru was a little caught off guard by Zhang Xuzhi''s words similar to his confession.


    Where could she think of two people sitting here chatting? He said these words.


    How does this make her pick it up?


    In fact, Zhang Xuzhi didn''t expect Liang ningru to give him any response.


    These thoughts in his heart had been expressed to some extent.


    Liang ningru should know, but she has been hiding.


    Zhang Xuzhi is used to it now.


    When he said these words, he just habitually expressed his feelings.


    Liang ningru pursed his mouth beside him, and his face was hot.


    She doesn''t know what she''s cramped about.


    In fact, when establishing a relationship with Lin Sheng, Lin Sheng also said something similar to confession.


    Said I liked her the first time I saw her or something.


    Say you want to grow old with her or something.


    He said he would take good care of her and tolerate her in the future.


    At that time, when I heard these words, I didn''t seem to be moved, and I inexplicably felt a little greasy and hypocritical.


    It''s totally different from what she feels now.


    Liang ningru is unwilling to admit that this is heart.


    She thought it should be embarrassing.


    Any thin skinned girl who is confessed in public by a man must be embarrassed.


    So she decided not to say a word.


    The two men sat outside and were silent for a while.


    Finally, Zhang Xuzhi stood up first, "well, it''s getting late. Go and have a rest."


    Liang ningru stood up with him and walked towards his room.


    When she came to the door of her room, Zhang Xuzhi put his hand on her shoulder and patted twice, "good night."


    Liang ningru''s body stiffened, then slowed down, "good night."


    When she got back to her room, she really couldn''t sleep.


    She lay in bed tossing and turning, listening to what was going on outside.


    But it''s quiet outside. I think Zhang Xuzhi should have gone to bed long ago.


    He drank a lot of wine with Mr. Liang. He should be sleepy.


    Liang ningru sighed a long sigh, let himself stop thinking, closed his eyes and slept hard.


    She didn''t sleep too long. She woke up at dawn.


    Mrs. Liang got up early and began to prepare breakfast outside.


    Liang ningru sat up and felt a little headache. It should be because he didn''t have a good rest last night.


    She sat on the bed for a while before getting up to wash. As a result, as soon as she came out of the room, she saw Zhang Xuzhi coming out.


    Liang ningru was stunned. "You can sleep a little longer. You must be very sleepy after drinking yesterday."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled. "It''s all right. It''s always bad to lie in when I first came to your house."


    He was thoughtful.


    The two men went to the yard to wash. Mrs. Yang took a look and smiled. She didn''t speak.


    Just after they finished washing, another person came over there. This time, it was Lin Sheng, not the middleman.


    Lin Sheng came to have a look before he went to work in the morning.


    As a result, he stood at the entrance of the yard and saw Liang ningru and Zhang Xuzhi in the yard.


    Zhang Xuzhi actually lived here last night.


    Lin Sheng was very uncomfortable.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Sheng raised his feet and came in, shouting Xiao Ru.


    Liang ningru frowned as soon as he raised his eyes and saw him.


    She mainly remembered what the middleman said yesterday.


    The middleman will really defend him. If there is love and righteousness, read the old love.


    If she is not so protected, she may not have any aversion to Lin Sheng''s survival.


    But obviously he did wrong, and the people next to him still made so many excuses for him.


    She is not comfortable when she sees Lin Sheng now.


    When Zhang Xuzhi saw Lin Sheng, his expression was also bad. He first raised his feet and stood in front of Liang ningru, blocking Lin Sheng''s sight, "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 660

    When Lin Sheng saw Zhang Xuzhi''s hatred, his teeth were itching.


    His expression was cold. "This is between me and Xiao Ru. What are you?"


    After saying this, he raised his feet and wanted to pass by Zhang Xuzhi.


    As a result, one of Zhang Xu raised his hand and pinched his shoulder.


    Zhang Xuzhi is a head taller than Lin Sheng and stronger than him.


    Lin Sheng is a little gentle, thin and white.


    In front of Zhang Xuzhi, I didn''t see enough.


    Zhang Xuzhi turned to look at Lin Sheng and finally showed an impatient look.


    He used his strength in his hands and said, "what do you think I am, huh?"


    At first, Lin Sheng stuck his neck and wanted to reply to the two sentences of the chapter.


    As a result, he couldn''t ignore the pain in his shoulder.


    Lin Sheng pulled back his shoulder and found that Zhang Xuzhi''s grip was like iron. He couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    After a few seconds, Lin Sheng''s expression finally changed.


    He raised one hand and covered his pinched shoulder. His voice was a little angry, "let go."


    Zhang Xuzhi grabbed Lin Sheng''s shoulder and threw it at the gate of the hospital, "get out of here."


    Lin Sheng''s little body could not resist Zhang Xuzhi. He stumbled to the door along with Zhang Xuzhi''s strength.


    Liang ningru was startled by Zhang Xuzhi''s action.


    She gave a cry, hurried over, stood behind Zhang Xuzhi, pressed her voice and said at a volume that only two people could hear, "why did you do it?"


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at Lin Sheng with an unhappy face, "you can''t get used to such people."


    Lin Sheng was thrown to the ground.


    He hurriedly stood up, stared at Zhang Xuzhi, looked at Liang ningru behind him, and nodded slowly, "Well, I understand. You came to me yesterday just to make an excuse. You just want to be with this boy. There''s no need to talk about so many things. I''m not a person who likes to pester. Tell me, let''s get together and break up. Why do you make yourself so aggrieved and poor, as if I''m sorry for you."


    Liang ningru frowned and directly raised his hand to push Zhang Xuzhi away in front of him.


    She took two steps towards Lin Sheng and looked at him straight, "I don''t feel wronged and pitiful. I don''t think you''re sorry for me. We both have our own purposes together. I don''t like you, so I don''t have these feelings. And I want to separate from you, because I can''t tolerate what you did in the past. Don''t think you''re innocent. Lin Sheng, think of the woman you abandoned Child, dare you say you''re not at all wrong? Dare you say you''re clean? "


    There was so much noise here that Mrs. Liang ran out there.


    Mrs. Liang was still holding a shovel. Seeing that they were a little tense, she thought Lin Sheng had come to trouble.


    She wanted to rush up with a shovel. "What are you doing here? I made it clear to the middleman yesterday. I tell you, if our family is young, they won''t marry you. People like you will only harm girls."


    Lin Sheng covered his shoulder just pinched by Zhang Xuzhi and looked at the posture of the three people in front of him.


    He was a little guilty. Zhang Xuzhi alone was enough for him to drink a pot.


    So he said, "OK, just divide. I can''t find it. A lot of girls are waiting for me to choose."


    After that, he turned his head and went out of Liang Ning''s yard and left in one direction.


    Zhang Xuzhi frowned, "who the fuck are these people?"


    Mrs. Liang turned to look at Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru, "are you two OK?"


    Liang ningru shook his head. "It''s all right. We must be all right. His small body can''t beat Zhang Xuzhi."


    Mrs. Liang stared at Zhang Xuzhi and nodded slowly, "that''s good."


    Mrs. Liang was very satisfied.


    Zhang Xuzhi is tall and straight. He really won''t suffer losses.


    If Liang ningru is really with him in the future, he should also be well protected by him.


    On this thought, Mrs. Liang looked at Zhang Xuzhi''s eyes with a loving spirit of looking at her children.


    Mr. Liang drank too much last night and couldn''t get up in the morning.


    Mrs. Liang cooked the meal. After eating with Zhang Xuzhi, Liang ningru planned to drive back.


    Before Mr. Liang got up, Mrs. Liang sighed and sent them to the door.


    Then she looked at Zhang Xuzhi, "Xiao Zhang, come and play when you have time. Your uncles and aunts like you very much. Don''t look outside. Take this place as your home, ah."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled. "If you have an aunt, I''ll come often in the future."


    Mrs. Liang nodded and watched them get on the bus and drive away.


    Liang ningru looked at his mother from the rearview mirror, standing at the door and looking here.


    She smashed her mouth. "My father and my mother like you so much."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, "parents'' eyes can''t be wrong. Do you want to consider me along with their ideas?"


    Liang ningru snorted and didn''t speak.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t force her too hard.


    He likes to penetrate slowly.


    And Liang ningru''s bad temper can''t be forced.


    He drove all the way, first sent Liang ningru home, and then went back to the club by himself.


    After getting off the bus, Zhang Xuzhi hummed a tune and entered the club hall.


    Just after entering the gate of the club, I saw Miss Zhang San coming down the stairs on the second floor.


    One of Zhang Xu was stunned and hurried over, "third sister, why are you here?"


    Seeing Zhang Xuzhi here, Miss Zhang San breathed a sigh of relief. "Where have you been, you dead boy? I called you countless times and you didn''t answer. I ran over and they said they didn''t know where you were. I went up and looked around. What''s the mess in your kennel? It scared me to death. I thought something had happened to you."


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed, "the mobile phone is dead."


    He temporarily planned to go to Liang ningru''s house yesterday without a charger.


    Miss Zhang San glared at him, "what''s the good thing about you being so happy?"


    Zhang Xuzhi smashed it and smashed it. "What happy thing? If there is no happy thing, it''s normal."


    Miss Zhang San looked at him. "My father left the hospital yesterday afternoon. Where have you been? I called you several times and wanted you to go home for dinner. You didn''t answer at first, and then shut down."


    Zhang Xuzhi scratched his hair. He didn''t hear the phone, and he simply forgot about the discharge of the Zhang family yesterday.


    He thought, "well, why don''t I go back for dinner tonight? Something happened yesterday and I solved it temporarily. My mobile phone is dead. I really can''t control this. Today, I''ll take someone back for dinner. What do you say?"


    Miss Zhang San frowned, "take someone? Girlfriend? Miss Liang?"


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled and didn''t speak, but this silence means acquiescence.


    Miss Zhang San came and patted him on the shoulder. "OK, if you can take your girlfriend back today, we won''t care about yesterday. If you can''t take it back, I won''t kill you tonight."

 Chapter 661

    Liang ningru went to the gym in the afternoon, stayed in the gym until late afternoon, and then wanted to go to the supermarket.


    Not far from the gym, there happened to be a chain supermarket. Liang ningru went directly after work.


    There are quite a lot of people in the supermarket at this time.


    Liang ningru pushed the car towards the fresh food area.


    She didn''t pay attention to what people passed by. She just chose what she needed.


    When she turned around and wanted to pass from the fresh food area to the daily necessities area, someone suddenly pushed her car and directly blocked her way.


    Liang ningru was stunned and looked up.


    In front of her is Xu Jianing.


    Xu Jianing stopped her way with a cart and looked straight at Liang ningru.


    In fact, I can see that her expression is not friendly.


    Liang ningru thought and said hello first, "Miss Xu."


    Xu Jianing pursed. "Is it convenient to have a chat?"


    Liang ningru raised his eyebrows. "Then you have to wait until I finish shopping."


    Liang ningru''s expression is not particularly good. To put it bluntly, she and Xu Jianing are not even friends.


    Now Xu Jianing came over and obviously meant to settle accounts. Liang ningru naturally couldn''t greet each other with a smile.


    She thinks there is nothing shady between herself and Zhang Xuzhi.


    She never wanted to pry into anyone''s corner.


    At first, Xu Jianing''s Qi field was fully open to Liang ningru. It can be seen that Liang ningru''s expression was so cold that she suddenly weakened.


    So she nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for you at the gate of the supermarket."


    With that, Xu Jianing turned and left first.


    Liang ningru took his time, chose some daily necessities, and then bought some snacks.


    It really took a lot of time.


    But Xu Jianing is also very patient and has been waiting at the gate of the supermarket.


    Liang ningru went out with her shopping bag. Xu Jianing saw her at a glance and came over.


    Liang ningru put the shopping bag on the ground, "if you have anything to say now."


    Xu Jianing looked at her and directly asked, "are you with Zhang Xuzhi?"


    Liang ningru frowned and thought, "not yet."


    What she said was reserved and didn''t cut off all the retreat.


    Xu Jianing also heard the meaning of her words. She said, "you like him too, right? You didn''t know him clearly before. Don''t you know he has a girlfriend?"


    Liang ningru smiled. "Why don''t he and I know? Come on, tell me about it and I''ll listen."


    Xu Jianing opened his mouth and couldn''t say it all at once.


    She just had a feeling that Zhang Xuzhi had a different idea about Liang ningru before.


    However, in the relationship between Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru, she can really see Liang ningru''s dislike of Zhang Xuzhi.


    She pursed her mouth and only looked at Liang ningru with unfriendly eyes.


    Liang ningru almost laughed.


    In front of her, Xu Jianing is really too tender.


    She just wanted to say that if she had nothing to do, she would go first. As a result, the mobile phone in her pocket rang.


    Liang ningru took it out and took a look and found that it was Zhang Xuzhi.


    She thought for a moment and glanced at Xu Jianing from the corner of her eye. Finally, without avoiding anyone, she answered the phone directly, "what are you doing?"


    Zhang Xuzhi asked where she was and said he wanted to invite her to dinner in the evening.


    Liang ningru frowned, "no, I bought my own vegetables and made them at home."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled over there, "I''ve all gone to your house for dinner. How can I come and go? In this way, I''ll go again next time."


    Liang ningru snorted and smiled, "I really don''t want you to go."


    As soon as Xu Jianing listened to this kind of chat, he almost knew who the people over there were.


    She smiled in a low voice, very helpless.


    She had a lot of words to break up with Liang ningru.


    Whether Liang ningru is intentional or not, it is because of her that he and Zhang Xuzhi can''t go on.


    Even if she can''t give herself a satisfactory answer, Xu Jianing also wants her to know that her existence destroys other people''s feelings.


    It''s just that these ideas originally brewing are now unnecessary.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s call made her feel like a joke.


    Xu Jianing took advantage of Liang ningru''s failure to finish the phone call, turned around with something and left.


    Liang ningru naturally noticed that she left.


    She waited for Xu Jianing to leave before reporting her position to Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled and asked her to wait and come right away.


    Liang ningru hung up the phone and stood here with his hands in his pockets for a while. Zhang Xuzhi''s car over there also drove over.


    When the window came down, Liang ningru recognized him from a distance.


    She didn''t know how she felt. Although she felt a little wrong, she was really a little proud when she played against Xu Jianing just now.


    Even at a certain time, some bad thoughts came out and wanted to call Zhang Xuzhi in front of Xu Jianing.


    Zhang Xuzhi stopped the car and trotted over. When he saw Liang ningru buying so many things, he smiled, "are you going to spend the winter?"


    Liang ningru bent down to pick up the things. As a result, Zhang Xuzhi went to help carry them first, "give it to me, give it to me, I''m still using you?"


    Liang ningru thought about it and didn''t argue with him.


    The two men went towards Zhang Xuzhi''s car, and Zhang Xuzhi said his intention.


    He said he would like to invite Liang ningru to dinner at home today.


    Liang ningru was so frightened that she almost jumped up, "go to your house for dinner?"


    She remembered seeing Zhang Xuzhi''s third sister last time.


    When Miss Zhang Jiasan faced her, her enthusiasm was a little scary.


    She really didn''t dare to think about what other families in Zhang Xuzhi''s family would look like.


    Zhang Xuzhi put his things in the car and said with a smile, "it''s all right. Our family doesn''t eat people."


    He saw that Liang ningru didn''t move, and pushed her into the car by Liang ningru''s shoulder. "I''ve all gone to your house for dinner. I also want to be polite and invite you to my house."


    Liang ningru didn''t want to go. She turned and looked at Zhang Xuzhi, "I don''t want to go, I want to go home."


    Zhang Xuzhi went around, got on the car, locked the door, fastened his seat belt and started the car. "No, I can''t. I told them to take you home today."


    Liang ningru pursed her mouth. In fact, I have to say that she also has some half pushing ingredients.


    If you really don''t want to go, you won''t get on this car in the beginning.


    Liang ningru despised himself while struggling along the way.


    She was more or less aware of her mind.


    She has never been a person who avoids problems, but she has always avoided in the face of Zhang Xuzhi.


    She really didn''t want to admit that she was moved by the scoundrel in front of her.


    Why?


    What is there in him worth your heart?


    This is something Liang ningru has not considered clearly up to now.


    So it is more tangled.

 Chapter 662

    Zhang Xuzhi took Liang ningru back to Zhang''s house.


    Zhang Xuzhi is thoughtful. He has bought the first door-to-door gift for Liang ningru.


    This makes Liang ningru even more uncomfortable.


    It doesn''t look like an ordinary friend.


    Miss Zhang San has met her at the door.


    When I saw her coming, I was more enthusiastic than the last time.


    Liang ningru was a little afraid when he saw her.


    In fact, she is a lady who knows the truth.


    In the past, Zhang Xuzhi was investigated by them. Every time, Miss Zhang San mentioned someone.


    But Miss Zhang San doesn''t remember her.


    Liang ningru smiled reluctantly and went to say hello to her, "hello."


    Miss Zhang San immediately grabbed Liang ningru''s hand and patted, "Oh, you''re here. Our family is waiting for you."


    When I went in, I saw that the four sisters of the Zhang family were all there. The old man of the Zhang family was wearing a red Tang suit and sitting on the master''s chair in the living room, solemn and serious.


    Liang ningru doesn''t know why he thinks of Zhang Xuzhi''s visit to his home.


    Her father shouted at the dinner table and asked Zhang Xuzhi to drink.


    Families like the Zhang family are really not at the same level.


    Liang ningru has never been to a rich family before, but now standing in the Zhang family living room, she is inexplicably embarrassed.


    Miss Zhang San took her to sit on the sofa. She said more than Zhang Xu and introduced Liang ningru to her three sisters and father.


    The old man of the Zhang family is very satisfied with Liang ningru.


    As long as his son finds a woman for him, he looks satisfied no matter what the other party is like.


    The other three sisters of the Zhang family didn''t dare to rush up to ask questions.


    It was not easy to cheat one back, and they were afraid to be scared away.


    Several people sat here and just asked Liang ningru if there was any trouble in her current work and whether Zhang Xuzhi was angry with her at ordinary times.


    If she is not satisfied, let her say it, and these sisters will decide for her.


    Zhang Xuzhi came and sat on the other side of Liang ningru.


    He smiled happily. "You really underestimate her. How dare I make her unhappy? She wants to hit me anytime, anywhere."


    "That''s right." the old man said next to him.


    He raised his finger to Zhang Xuzhi and said to Liang ningru, "this smelly boy, I could have lived for more than 200 years. He was angry with me. I think it''s hard for me to live for 100 years. Now the people who can hold him down are here. If you''re free, help me clean him up."


    The old man of the Zhang family joked like this, which made Liang ningru relax slowly.


    Miss Zhang is not very young. Looking at Liang ningru, "my brother has been spoiled by us for so many years. We are all busy now and don''t have so much time to clean him up. In the future, you can clean him up as you should. You don''t have to get used to him. You don''t have to feel that you can''t do it. We all support you."


    Zhang Xuzhi turned and looked at Liang ningru. "Look, I always felt that I was either not born or I was born to practice for these four sisters."


    Liang ningru picked up the corner of his mouth and felt that Zhang Xuzhi''s family was slightly different from those rich families he had met before.


    At least these people look at her face very sincere, and they don''t look down on her.


    Several people sat here and talked for a while, and the servant in the kitchen came out and said that they could have dinner.


    Miss Zhang San pulled Liang ningru up and walked towards the restaurant. "I don''t know what you like. Go and have a look. Next time we''ll pick what you like."


    Liang ningru quickly smiled and said, "I don''t choose, I can do anything."


    Zhang Xuzhi came up, "later, you tell me what you like to eat, and I''ll let the kitchen do what you like to eat."


    Liang ningru squinted at him and didn''t speak.


    Several people went to the restaurant and sat down. Liang ningru sat next to Zhang Xuzhi.


    The old man of the Zhang family sat down and said he could have dinner. These people moved chopsticks.


    The Zhang family has not been so busy for a long time.


    The old man is in a very good mood today, which can be seen from his smiling face.


    Miss Zhang San raised her eyes and looked at Zhang Xuzhi. "Next time, you can call the memorial pool together and make it lively together."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "when this thing is over, I''ll call them all and be happy."


    Referring to Chi Yu and consideration, Miss Zhang San quickly asked about their current situation.


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "ah Yu is in good spirits at happy events. His wife and children are hot on the Kang. People hold their wife and touch their children every day. Don''t mention how comfortable it is."


    Miss Zhang San nodded. "It''s not easy for these two people to go around for a long time and finally get together again."


    Miss Zhang San knows something about the Sui family.


    She added, "Sui Qing saw hope coming and hope disillusioned. To tell the truth, it''s very poor."


    Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t want to mention Sui Qing. He still doesn''t like Sui Qing.


    He said, "she was originally dismissed by ah Yu. I still think it''s not easy for her, but later she made small moves there. I''m very annoyed with this person."


    Liang ningru didn''t know these things. He just lowered his head to eat and listened silently.


    Zhang Xuzhi added, "if she hadn''t been a demon in the middle, ah Yu and Xiao Nian might not have taken so many detours."


    At least the initial divorce won''t blow up.


    Then the two people are likely to quietly cover the matter and remarry.


    After the incident broke out, Gu Nian really decided to break off the relationship with Chi Yu.


    So in the final analysis, it was also caused by Sui Qing.


    Zhang Xuzhi is always so indignant about the things he cares about. Liang ningru glances at him.


    But she still remembers Zhang Xuzhi''s different attitude towards caring for those at the last meal.


    After thinking about the topic here for a while, Mr. Zhang brought the topic to Zhang Xuzhi''s life.


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little helpless. "Please take a break. I can''t make a girlfriend today and have a baby tomorrow."


    The old man of the Zhang family stared and then focused on Liang ningru. "Look, he is so angry with me at ordinary times."


    Liang ningru couldn''t help laughing.


    The atmosphere at the dinner table was good. After they had eaten, the servant washed the fruit again. Several people sat in the living room and chatted.


    If Liang ningru can feel it, the Zhang family are very curious about her.


    It was only the first time they met. They were embarrassed to ask too much.


    Liang ningru thought of the situation of his family. Compared with Zhang Xuzhi, it was really too far away.


    Although she doesn''t believe in being right, she can''t completely deny the existence of this kind of thing.


    Especially among high-ranking families, they pay more attention to the so-called match or not.

 Chapter 663

    Liang ningru didn''t stay too late at Zhang Xuzhi''s house. It was dark outside, so she got up and left.


    Miss Zhang San followed, "well, it''s getting late. It''s also right to go back and have a rest early. Come earlier next time and talk more."


    Liang ningru didn''t speak.


    Zhang Xuzhi naturally followed her and wanted to take her home.


    After saying goodbye to these humanitarians in the living room, Liang ningru followed Zhang Xuzhi out of the door and went outside the door. Only then did she breathe a long sigh of relief.


    Zhang Xuzhi turned to look at her and smiled, "don''t be so nervous. In fact, they are all good."


    Liang ningru does see that these people are easy to get along with.


    But she was still a little uncomfortable.


    The two went to the car. As soon as they sat down, Zhang Xuzhi''s phone rang.


    It was Gu Nian who called. Gu Nian asked him what he was doing. Mr. Sui''s birthday party was the day after tomorrow. She said her dress had been sent home and wanted Liang ningru to have a try.


    After all, Liang ningru will pretend to be her, and the two should try to be unified in appearance.


    Zhang Xuzhi turned to look at Liang ningru and asked, "do you have time tomorrow? Why don''t you go there tomorrow?"


    Gu Nian heard something wrong right away. "Lao Zhang, are you two together now?"


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "yes, we just came out after dinner."


    Zhang Xuzhi could hear the obvious hiss over there, and then pressed his voice and said, "are you two sure about the relationship?"


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled. He didn''t explicitly deny it. "That''s it. You should know."


    Liang ningru followed him back home. He felt that the two were now the last step away.


    Liang ningru actually heard Zhang Xuzhi''s words nearby. She glanced at him from the corner of her eye, pursed her mouth, and finally didn''t say anything.


    Over there, he smiled and pressed his voice again, "if you two are together, you should quickly invite you to dinner. I''ve always been optimistic about you."


    Zhang Xuzhi patted his chest and promised, "don''t worry, it shouldn''t be far."


    I almost hung up here.


    Zhang Xuzhi drove Liang ningru back, and the care over there put the phone away and smiled again.


    Chi Yu just came out of the bathroom. It was interesting to see the thief.


    He came over and hugged her from behind, kissed her twice on the face, "what''s the matter? What good thing makes you laugh like this."


    Gu Nian turned and looked at Chi Yu. "It''s Lao Zhang. He took Miss Liang home for dinner today. Can you tell me if both of them have come to this step and are about to achieve positive results?"


    Chi Yu put his hand on his stomach and touched it. "Xu Zhi is so reckless that there is no purpose he can''t achieve. From the beginning, I knew that Miss Liang can''t run away."


    Gu Nian nodded and suddenly said, "in fact, you''re very naughty."


    Chi Yu smiled and rubbed her face. "Yes, I sometimes think I''m too gentleman, which always gives you so many retreats."


    So his hand began to be dishonest again and moved from his stomach to another place.


    Gu Nian stretched out his hand on the back of his hand and patted it not light or heavy, "don''t teach bad children."


    Chi Yu held her chin in his hand, turned her face to her side and kissed her heavily on her lips, "little fart child is sleeping now."


    Then he pulled his shoulder and asked her to turn around.


    Considering the situation, she hugged Chi Yu''s waist. She raised her head and bent her eyes, "Mr. Chi, please look down at my stomach. Your son is inside."


    Chi Yucai didn''t care so much. He bent down and took care of him and walked towards the bed. "Such a big child, his hearing hasn''t developed well. Keep your voice down for a while, and nothing will happen."


    Is that what people say?


    Gu Nian hammered him in the chest. His strength was neither light nor heavy. At first glance, he didn''t want to really refuse him.


    Chi Yu tried to take care of his stomach. When the two were inseparable, he suddenly said, "did Sui Qing call you recently?"


    Chi Yu frowned and pinched his thoughtful face. "What are you doing with her? It''s disappointing to mention her at this time."


    Gu Nian couldn''t help laughing. "If Sui Qing hears this, I don''t know how sad you will be."


    It doesn''t matter whether she is hurt or not.


    Chi Yu only knows that if this thing doesn''t continue now, he will be sad.


    The two people were tired of tossing and turning in bed for a long time. Finally, Chi Yu finally let go of their consideration.


    He lay on his back in bed, his voice was a little bent, "hurry up and have a baby. When will my bitter days come to an end?"


    Gu Nian had closed his eyes and wanted to sleep. When he heard what he said, he suddenly became energetic.


    She turned over and turned to Chi Yu. "How did you solve it before? After our divorce."


    Chi Yu turned his head to look after her and raised his hand to cut her hair. "I don''t think so when you''re not with me. You just shake in front of me. Do you think I can stand it?"


    It''s like that.


    Gu Nian hummed for a while, but he raised his hand around Chi Yu and drilled into his arms. "Have you figured out the child''s name?"


    Chi met her and touched her hair. "Don''t worry, take your time."


    I didn''t think about it, and I don''t know what a meaningful name he wanted.


    Gu Nian hummed twice. Finally, he was too tired and sleepy, so he went to sleep directly.


    Chi Yu narrowed his eyes and slowed down for a while. He still got up, picked up the water and wiped his body for consideration.


    When he rubbed it on his stomach, he moved very gently.


    Here are his children, who have been kicking and kicking recently, for fear that others will ignore his existence.


    This feeling is really wonderful.


    Chi can still remember that he put his hand on his stomach and a little thing kicked his palm.


    After wiping his body for consideration, Chi Yu returned to bed.


    He habitually put his hand on his stomach. As a result, he may have tossed hard just now. The little guy was awakened by them. Now he kicked his stomach.


    Chi Yu touched it homeopathic. "Well, stop making trouble and go to bed. Your mother has been exhausted by me."


    Thanks to him.


    The little guy kicked twice and calmed down.


    Chi Yu hugged her and kissed her on the forehead.


    People say that if marriage lasts for a long time, love will become lighter and lighter, and slowly turn into family affection.


    But Chi Yu doesn''t think so.


    He felt that his love was slowly deepening.


    Day by day, he cares more and more.


    Sometimes even when I work in the company, I can''t help laughing at the thought of her face.


    This is a situation that could not be reached before.

 Chapter 664

    Zhang Xuzhi took Liang Ning''s Tathagata Chi''s old house again, but this time their state was obviously different.


    Last time, Gu Nian and Chi Yu could see that the two people were obviously competing.


    This time, they can also see that some little pink began to appear between Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru.


    At first, four people sat downstairs and chatted for a while, and then took Liang ningru upstairs.


    She took out the dress she was going to wear at the birthday party of the second Mr. Sui family.


    Gu Nian even found a pregnant woman''s fake belly on the Internet and just took it out to dress up Liang ningru.


    The first time was to go down in a dress and show it to two people downstairs, and then go upstairs to change it for Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru doesn''t wear such clothes in his daily life. He''s not used to wearing them.


    The dress is not very revealing. It is conservative and a little loose. It is true that Liang ningru can wear it. He can confuse the false with the true in his body.


    And that fake belly is a little realistic.


    Liang ningru touched his stomach and smiled, "it makes me really feel like I''m pregnant."


    Gu Nian also smiled, "yes, now really everything can be disguised. When I first saw this, I was stunned."


    Liang ningru looked in the mirror and felt that if he did it again, it would be similar to the consideration just now.


    Gu Nian took her hand and asked her to go downstairs to show Chi Yu and Zhang Xuzhi.


    Liang ningru was very embarrassed, "forget it. If you look at it like this, it should be all right."


    Looking up at the corners of her mouth, she still held her hand. "Let''s go. I think it must be different from others. Let them see if there is anything different. We can repair it in time."


    Liang ningru didn''t know why he was shy. Finally, he went downstairs with consideration.


    Zhang Xuzhi and Chi Yu leaned against the sofa and were joking about the scale of Mr. Sui''s second birthday banquet.


    The second old man of the Sui family never had this treatment before. He never held a large-scale birthday banquet alone.


    This time, the Sui family obviously had a different purpose to make him so grand.


    I don''t know what it''s like for Mr. 2 to know the truth at last.


    In other words, the old man of the Sui family''s attitude towards his two sons is really very different.


    He really put Mr. Sui in his palm and gave everything good to the big room.


    The second room is almost the same as that brought by my stepmother.


    While saying this, Gu Nian came down with Liang ningru.


    Chi Yu turned his head and looked at it without any special expression.


    Now in his eyes, in addition to consideration, the rest are not called women, but female species.


    And Zhang Xuzhi''s obvious expression paused.


    Maybe he has never seen Liang Ning dressed like this.


    Back from the past, there was really a little woman''s charm and shame.


    Zhang Xuzhi got out of control and stood up.


    His eyes fell on Liang ningru''s stomach.


    I know it''s a fake belly, but it looks too realistic.


    Let him unconsciously, put today''s Liang ningru into a certain scene.


    He didn''t know whether his brain was twitching for a moment. He seemed to really see Liang ningru who was pregnant in the future.


    Seeing Zhang Xuzhi''s reaction nearby, Gu Nian immediately smiled, "Lao Zhang, Lao Zhang, do you think it''s very beautiful? I think Miss Liang is still different from me, much better than me."


    Zhang Xuzhi also knows that he has lost his attitude.


    He quickly coughed twice. "They''re all very nice."


    Liang ningru lifted his hair and was uncomfortable.


    She naturally saw Zhang Xuzhi''s reaction just now.


    The dead man didn''t know if he was pretending. He was shocked like that.


    She was embarrassed.


    Liang ningru stood in the living room, turned around and showed them, "is there anything that needs to be changed? I think Miss Gu and I are still similar in shape, and the fake belly looks like eight points."


    Chi Yu nodded. "Next is the walking posture. We''ll adjust our hairstyle at that time. There should be no problem."


    Zhang Xuzhi had long been confused and couldn''t give any meaningful suggestions.


    Gu Nian couldn''t help laughing. She also saw Zhang Xuzhi''s virtue for the first time.


    Zhang Xuzhi held the meeting. There was a mixture of good and bad people. There were really everyone.


    I believe he must have seen countless beautiful girls before.


    But he can still face such a beam rather than be stunned. It can be seen how simple this man is in his heart.


    He really didn''t take any pains before.


    Liang ningru didn''t look at Zhang Xuzhi. He had a simple chat with Chi Yu, and then hurried upstairs to change his dress.


    Her face was very hot, and she thought of Zhang Xuzhi''s expression when she changed her clothes.


    That man is really exaggerating.


    Liang ningru doesn''t believe that he can''t close his mouth when he puts on his dress.


    When he went on, Zhang Xuzhi had returned to normal.


    Several people sat there. Instead of talking about Mr. Sui''s birthday party this time, they asked what Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru had done a few days ago.


    I felt that something must have happened between the two people that could become a turning point, otherwise the relationship between them would not be ambiguous so soon.


    Speaking of this chapter, Xuzhi had something to say. He talked about Liang ningru''s boyfriend.


    Naturally, Lin Sheng was belittled by him.


    After listening to it, Gu Nian was stunned, "how can there be such a man? He doesn''t think it''s his fault at all."


    In fact, Lin Sheng''s ex girlfriend broke up after pregnancy and abortion.


    I didn''t care much about it.


    Nowadays, in such a society, love has become fast food. There is no way to completely avoid this kind of thing, but in the end, Lin Sheng didn''t think he had done too much because of the collapse of the bride price, which makes Gu feel sick.


    A girl entrusted her three years of youth to him.


    Finally, in exchange for his painful attitude, it''s really a little chilling.


    Then I thought of Chi Yu.


    She looked at Chi Yu, "it''s like you used to be, oh, so scum."


    Chi Yu smiled, "don''t mention the former me, will you? Honey, I think of the former me now. I want to go up and slap me."


    When Chi Yu said this, Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "sometimes I think of me in the past, and I want to go up and slap me."


    Liang ningru looked at him with an eyebrow. "For example, when do you want to smoke yourself?"


    Zhang Xuzhi really answered Liang ningru''s words seriously, "I think I used to be a little weak in front of you. I should try my best to resist when you pressed me on the table at the beginning, so that you can understand my power. It''s not that you always call me around and don''t take me seriously."


    Gu Nian frowned directly next to him. How did he change his taste?

 Chapter 665

    Naturally, Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru ate at Chi''s old house.


    This time, the old lady of the Chi family went to the Ruan family as a guest. Dinner was settled there, so there were only these four people on the Chi family''s dinner table.


    Without the old lady, Liang ningru was much more comfortable.


    They talked about some trivial things in life at the dinner table. The atmosphere has always been very good.


    After waiting for dinner, Zhang Xuzhi didn''t stay too much with Liang ningru. Looking at the time, he got up and left.


    Gu Nian and Chi Yu took them to the parking lot and watched their cars leave.


    Then they walked hand in hand to the main building.


    Just didn''t walk for a while, I saw Mrs. Erfang coming from the garden.


    Gu Nian still doesn''t speak. The relationship between her and Mrs. Erfang is a little like that with Fang Su before.


    No one can see anyone.


    But Chi Yu still said hello, "second aunt."


    When the second lady saw them, her expression solidified a little, but she still nodded, "have you just finished your meal?"


    Chi Yu said, "do you want to go out so late?"


    The second lady''s expression was not very comfortable. "Today, ah Jing worked overtime. I went to send him something to eat."


    Chi Yu immediately understood. Without saying more, he followed Gu Nian back to the main building.


    In fact, Chi Jing doesn''t work overtime. He just doesn''t want to come back.


    When I was in the company, Chi met Chi Jing. Chi Jing was in bad condition.


    Once upon a time, Chi Jing was a slightly serious and serious character.


    But now he is scattered.


    There is no way to persuade this matter, because it involves consideration more or less.


    The two returned to the main building and went upstairs to the bedroom.


    Chi Yu went to the study. There was something to deal with at the company.


    Recently, he has tried his best to hand over all the work at hand. His stomach is getting bigger and bigger. Now he wants to accompany and care more.


    On the other side, Gu Nian returned to his room, took his mobile phone and went online to check the results of Ning Xuan''s program.


    She looked at it a few days ago. It seems that it is the result of today''s game.


    Gu Nian sat on the bed and found a comfortable place with his mobile phone. After watching it for a while, the little guy in his stomach began to kick again.


    He has a show almost every night at this point.


    Gu Nian felt his hand on his stomach and said with a smile, "be good and come out and let you kick at will."


    The little guy danced again for a while before he completely stopped.


    Gu Nian felt his stomach and looked at the mobile phone. He wanted to see Ning Xuan win the championship in the live broadcast.


    As a result, I went to sleep.


    She''s been sleeping a little badly recently. Sometimes she can fall asleep while chatting with Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu didn''t delay too long. When he came back, he opened the door and said to Gu Nian, "I should hand over my work in these two days, and then concentrate on staying at home with you."


    Then he didn''t hear anything. As soon as he looked up, he saw that he leaned against the head of the bed and fell asleep.


    Chi Yu smiled, lowered his voice and walked over. He put his mobile phone away first, and then adjusted her lying posture with consideration.


    Gu Nian turned over, muttered "come on", and went to sleep again.


    Chi Yu raised his hand and touched her hair with tenderness in his eyes.


    He took his pajamas to wash himself. After thinking about it, he fetched water to wipe his hands and face.


    When wiping her hands, she actually woke up, but her sleepiness didn''t subside. She squinted at the pool and didn''t know what she thought, so she said, "if you had done this to me before."


    Chi Yu said, "I regret it, too."


    He also regretted why he didn''t take good care of the girl in front of him.


    Why don''t you know how to cherish?


    Why ignore her?


    Why did her hypocritical psychology hurt her?


    She wiped her body and changed her pajamas. Then Chi Yu turned off the light and came to lie down.


    He turned himself into his arms.


    Chi Yu closed his eyes and couldn''t sleep.


    He remembered seeing the second lady today. Naturally, he thought of the pool view.


    Chi Jing met him in the company a few days ago and asked him a question.


    It''s not targeted, just ask him if he feels happy now.


    This kind of question is not easy to answer.


    His life today can not be summed up in the word happiness.


    Now, with expectations and goals, life is more colorful than before. Where is happiness? These two simple words can express a comprehensive meaning.


    Chi Jing then said, "if you feel happy, you really want to thank me."


    Chi Yu did not refute this view.


    If it makes him feel better, he''ll think so.


    But Chi Yu felt that his so-called happiness was won by himself.


    In the past, he also gave up his care. It was he who stubbornly grinded the care back.


    Not anyone''s accomplishment.


    The two of them slept in the middle of the night with each other, and suddenly groaned.


    Chi Yu woke up at once.


    He quickly sat up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Nian didn''t open his eyes. "His legs are cramped."


    Chi Yu quickly sat up, "which leg, come on, I''ll rub it for you."


    Gu dimly handed his cramped leg to Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu sat on the bed and rubbed it for her.


    Maybe it was too comfortable. After a while, I slept again.


    Chi thought about it and sat here for a while.


    Finally, there was no movement. He went to cover the quilt for her.


    Gu Nian put his hand around the neck of Chi Yu, got tired of his neck, and then slept.


    Chi Yu couldn''t help but look down at the corners of his lips.


    She can always touch the softest part of her heart.


    In the second half of the night, he didn''t sleep very much. He was always afraid to worry about where he would suddenly feel uncomfortable.


    Until I woke up in the morning, I was still tired of being in bed.


    She shrank her body, half covered her head, and could not see the outline of her stomach, so she could not see that she was now a pregnant woman.


    She slept unprepared and looked very itchy.


    It reminds Chi Yu of the scene he saw in the morning of his wedding.


    The night before last, the little girl was a little uncomfortable because she was in charge of human affairs. She didn''t sleep until midnight.


    So the next morning was like this, shrinking in the quilt and bowing.


    Chi Yu stopped when he wanted to go to the bathroom.


    He stood by the bed and looked down.


    What if this is as like as two peas, I don''t know what happiness is like.


    I didn''t wake up until almost noon.


    There is still a little pain in the leg muscles, which is the sequelae of yesterday''s cramp.


    She raised her hand and beat it, then turned her head and saw a note on the bedside table.


    Chi Yu left it to her.


    What age are you writing notes.


    Consideration suddenly laughed.

 Chapter 666

    Chi Yu didn''t say anything important on the note.


    She only told her to have a good meal and sleep. She said that she would spend the holidays at home with her after finishing everything at hand these two days.


    The end of the note also childishly drew a heart.


    This is something that the former Chi Yu couldn''t do.


    Gu Nian folded the note with his mouth tilted, put it in the drawer, and then went to wash.


    After she came out of the bathroom and changed her clothes, she took her cell phone back and checked the results of yesterday''s ningxuan competition.


    As she expected, it was the champion.


    There may be reasons for capital operation, but Ning Xuan is worthy of his name.


    After scanning the comment area, some people agree with it and some say black material.


    This kind of thing is hard to adjust, which is normal.


    Gu is a little happy. She has seen two satisfactory things in the morning. I think she will be in a good mood all day today.


    When I went downstairs, the old lady over there was already sitting in the sun at the door.


    Seeing the concern, the old lady got up and came in slowly with a crutch. "I heard that the boy of the Zhang family came with Xiaoliang yesterday."


    With a smile, "grandma, you can''t imagine that Lao Zhang broke up with his girlfriend."


    The old lady stared, "broke up? How long have we been together?"


    How long, the exact timeline, care is not clear, she then said, "then the trabecular in your mouth broke up with her boyfriend."


    The old lady was surprised again.


    After thinking about it, the old lady then lowered her voice. Her tone was inevitably a little thief, "are these two people together?"


    Gu Nian suddenly smiled, "grandma, why do you think of this?"


    The old lady came and sat on the sofa. "Last time these two people were here, I always felt a little wrong. I can''t tell the details. It''s just a feeling."


    Looking up at the corners of his mouth, "I shouldn''t be together yet, but I think these two people will be together sooner or later."


    The old lady sighed a long sigh with some regret, "Xiao Liang, that girl, if only she could talk to ah Jing."


    Gu Nian shook his head and said in a helpless tone, "this kind of thing can''t be forced, and I don''t think Chi Jing and Miss Liang are a good match."


    Liang ningru''s temper may need Zhang Xuzhi''s shameless talent.


    Chi Jing is too calm and silent. It seems difficult to spark with Liang ningru.


    The old lady also agreed with what Gu Nian said, but she still had some regrets.


    After thinking about it, the old lady got up and went over. "I heard that Gu Yan had a blind date. It seems that both sides feel very good and are in contact."


    "Really, that''s great. I really want to wish her a happy marriage with that person for a hundred years."


    Don''t go to Chi Jin again.


    Chi Jin and Fang Su are sweet now. They feel that all the feelings they didn''t have when they were young have burst out now.


    These two people will go out for an appointment in the evening.


    Last time there was a blockbuster released, Gu Nian and Chi Yu went to see the premiere. As a result, they happened to meet Chi Jin and Fang Su.


    The two men were also wearing lovers'' clothes.


    And when the four met, Fang Su didn''t have the so-called shyness. She asked them where their seats were.


    Seeing Chi Jin and Fang Su today is like seeing what happened between himself and chi.


    So Gu Yan or something, have a rest quickly, but don''t come out and get involved again.


    After having a good meal here, the old lady went out with her from the restaurant. The old lady really couldn''t help asking about Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru.


    The old lady is now mixed with care and becomes gossip.


    She was a little sneaky. "These two people won''t kick their boyfriend and girlfriend respectively, and then want to be together?"


    I shook my head quickly, "No, no, Lao Zhang is really a little unreasonable. He may think he doesn''t like Miss Xu, so he broke up. But Miss Liang is definitely not her problem. Her boyfriend used to have a bad style. This himself is a blind date. The middleman didn''t say, and Miss Liang didn''t know. He just knew it recently, and then he parted hands ¡£¡±


    The old lady nodded and smacked her mouth. "The boy of the Zhang family doesn''t know if he can be restrained. The boy''s previous style is not good, and he''s mixed very well."


    After thinking about it, "at least these times, I think Miss Liang occupies the dominant position, and Lao Zhang used to be a dandy, and men and women are still very clean."


    On the other side, Zhang Xuzhi got up early and went to the place where Liang ningru worked.


    Liang ningru didn''t dislike him as before and let him go when he met.


    She just ignored Zhang Xuzhi and busied herself in the office.


    Zhang Xuzhi also knew not to disturb her. He found a place to sit down and began to play mobile games.


    Liang ningru doesn''t work much. In the morning, there are few people in the gym.


    She sorted out the documents and then it was all right.


    Liang ningru sat behind his desk and looked up at Zhang Xuzhi sitting at the door.


    Zhang Xuzhi bowed his head to play the game very seriously, and his virtue of fooling around in peace was different.


    Her eyes turned around Zhang Xuzhi''s neck.


    Good guy, the big gold chain is put on again.


    Liang ningru really doesn''t understand Zhang Xuzhi''s aesthetics.


    Originally, people look good. It''s OK to dress up well.


    But he had to make himself yell. He really didn''t know what to think.


    Liang ningru waited for a while and got up.


    Zhang Xuzhi is still playing the game, but he has noticed that she is close. He said, "wait a minute, I''ll just finish this game."


    Liang ningru raised his hand and twisted Zhang Xuzhi''s big gold chain. "Don''t you know who you are without this thing?"


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his eyes and looked at Liang ningru. "Wait a minute. We''ll talk about this later."


    He operated for five or six minutes. One game was over and he was dead.


    Zhang Xuzhi put his mobile phone up and looked up at Liang ningru. "Don''t you like my big gold chain?"


    Liang ningru drew a face. "What do you think? I told you before that it was like a dog chain. You didn''t count yourself."


    Zhang Xuzhi remembered that when he had a bad relationship with Liang ningru before, Liang ningru really scolded him by pointing to her big gold chain.


    So Zhang Xuzhi thought about it and took off the chain in two or three times. "If you don''t like it, I won''t take it."


    Then he added, "I can change anything you don''t like."


    This made Liang ningru choke all at once.


    This dog man, I don''t know why recently. Opening his mouth is like this, which makes people think.


    How can she scold?


    She really can''t say a word.


    Liang ningru finally stuck his neck, "forget it, take it if you like. I don''t care about you."


    Then she turned and left.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at her back and said, "where are you going? Take me one."


    Liang ningru''s voice became louder. "Go to the bathroom. Do you want to come too?"


    Zhang Xuzhi really stood up, "if you don''t mind, let''s go together."


    Liang ningru is biting her teeth. She is shameless. She will never be Zhang Xuzhi''s opponent.

 Chapter 667

    On the birthday of Mr. Sui''s second husband, Zhang Xuzhi took Liang ningru to Chi''s old house early.


    Chi Yu didn''t want to go to Sui''s house so early, so several people played two rounds of poker at the old house.


    The Sui family''s birthday banquet had a running water banquet at noon. Chi Yu and Gu didn''t eat it.


    Just waiting for the late afternoon, Chi Yucai drove with consideration.


    Zhang Xuzhi also drove with Liang ningru, but they stopped outside the Sui family''s old house.


    Zhang Xuzhi asked Liang ningru to wait in the car. He wanted to change to the car of Chi Yu and consideration.


    They went in first and showed their faces. Later, Zhang Xuzhi came out and took Liang ningru in.


    Liang ningru waved to Zhang Xuzhi, "go, go, I have nothing to do here."


    Zhang Xuzhi stared at Liang ningru and said, "wait for me."


    Zhang Xuzhi and Chi Yugu entered the Sui family''s old house together.


    The old guy of the Sui family is really a big deal this time. He invited a lot of people.


    As soon as Chi Yu and Gu Nian entered, someone immediately ran to the main building and informed the old man of the Sui family. Naturally, they also said that Zhang Xuzhi was with them.


    The old man was standing in front of the window, looking out, smelling the speech and smiling, "it''s no use for anyone to follow."


    Waiting for his men to go out, the old man of the Sui family turned and went to Sui Qing''s room.


    Although Sui Qing was brought back by him, his movement was limited. Generally, he was locked up in his room.


    Sui Qing is also very well dressed today. At this time, he sits by the bed and stares at the window. What are you thinking.


    The old man went in and closed the door with his backhand, and then said, "Chi Yu and consideration are coming. Do you want to go down and have a look?"


    Sui Qing turned his head and looked at the old man of the Sui family. There was no special expression on his face.


    The old man then said, "Qingqing, you should know that you and our whole Sui family are tied together. If the Sui family is over, you are also over."


    Sui Qing pursed his mouth for a long time before saying, "well, I know."


    She has been very obedient recently. It seems that she has been brainwashed by the old man.


    When the old man took Sui Jing downstairs and went up the stairs, the old man told her, "you should understand what you can say and what you can''t say."


    Sui Qing''s voice was weak, "I understand."


    The old man took a face and went out together.


    The birthday banquet of Mr. Sui Jiaer was held in the back yard. Now the yard has been dressed up and looked happy.


    When Gu Nian and Chi meet Zhang Xuzhi, they stand in the crowd. Someone nearby comes to chat with Zhang Xuzhi. Zhang Xuzhi sideways greets the person.


    While Gu Nian and Chi Yu whispered to each other with a smile on their face.


    As soon as Sui Qing walked to the backyard, he saw Chi Yu.


    She hasn''t seen Chi Yu for a long time.


    This time I saw it, inexplicably I felt in a trance.


    Chi Yu, in the gap of chatting with Gu Nian, looked up and saw Sui Qing. He nodded to Sui Qing and then took his eyes back.


    Sui Qing pursed his mouth and his eyes fell on the consideration beside him.


    It''s obvious that the stomach protrudes.


    Gu Nian is a little fatter than before, and his face is full of happy smiles.


    Sui Qing seems to have been burned, so he quickly takes his sight back.


    The old man of the Sui family took a panoramic view of her expression, "see? The things you used to do for Chi Yu are nothing more than that in his eyes. Now they have wives and children. They can live better than you. Look at you. What else do you have besides us Sui family now?"


    Sui Qing didn''t speak, and his face looked a little pale.


    There, Mr. Sui''s second husband also came out. There was a small stage. Mr. Sui went up and said some official thanks.


    I can see he''s a little excited.


    Gu Nian didn''t want to listen to this at all. She didn''t sleep at noon. Now she''s sleepy.


    So she leaned against Chi Yu, and the whole person was in Chi Yu''s arms.


    Chi kissed her sideburns when he met one side of her head. "What''s the matter? Are you tired?"


    Gu Nian gave a sound, and his voice was a little delicate, "I''m sleepy."


    She usually sleeps from noon to afternoon. She sleeps a lot.


    Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru were here today, so she didn''t sleep.


    Now the sleepiness suddenly turned up.


    Chi Yu hugged her waist, "then we''ll find a place for you to squint for a while."


    I looked up at the corners of my mouth and said, "OK."


    Chi Yu went to Sui Qing with consideration.


    The old man of the Sui family stood one step away from Sui Qing as if he didn''t see it.


    Sui Qing quickly stood facing Chi Yu, "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Yu smiled. "There''s nothing else. I just want to ask if you have a room to rest. Xiaonian is a little sleepy. She''s not happy now. She''s not comfortable standing here for a while."


    Sui Qing said, "yes, I''ll take you there."


    Chi Yu nodded, "thank you."


    Sui Qing turns around and takes Chi Yu and consideration to the room over the main building.


    Before leaving, she and the old man looked at each other and obviously saw the warning in the Sui family''s old man''s eyes.


    Sui Qing held his eyes and his expression looked rigid.


    She took care of and Chi Yu to the second floor of the main building and helped find a room.


    As soon as I entered here, Zhang Xuzhi followed me, "what''s the matter with you here? I just turned around and said a few words. As soon as I looked back, you were gone."


    Chi Yu smiled, "nothing, just a little tired."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded and shameless virtue came up again. "I''m tired, too. I also want to have a rest here."


    Gu Nian smiled, "OK, look, there''s a sofa over there. Sit on the sofa."


    Zhang Xuzhi really stretched out and sat down on the sofa. "I tell you, I hate this kind of occasion most. Everyone is dressed like a dog. Who doesn''t know who."


    Chi Yu smiled. Zhang Xuzhi was never afraid of offending people.


    Sui Qing on one side also knew that Zhang Xuzhi was this virtue, just as he didn''t hear his words.


    She looked and thought, "then you have a good rest here. There''s nothing below. When you sleep well, come down and play with me."


    I looked up at the corners of my mouth and said, "OK."


    Sui Qing and Chi Yu go downstairs together, and Zhang Xuzhi stays in the room.


    When I leaned against the bed and waited for more than ten minutes, the information of Chi Yu came.


    She took her cell phone, looked at it and smiled.


    Zhang Xuzhi over there stood up directly, "is it OK?"


    He nodded, "OK."


    Zhang Xuzhi also took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Liang ningru to prepare for it.


    Zhang Xuzhi went out of the room first. There was no one in the corridor, because Mr. Er appeared in the backyard, and most people went there.


    Zhang Xuzhi waved to the room and followed him out with the skirt of his dress.


    It''s actually very convenient to leave from the front main building. Almost all the servants and guests are in the back yard. Gu Nian and Zhang Xuzhi have been out of the Sui villa, but no one found them.


    Gu Nian hurried into Zhang Xuzhi''s car. Liang ningru was right here.


    Zhang Xuzhi was outside, and the two changed their clothes inside.

 Chapter 668

    Liang ningru followed Zhang Xuzhi back to the Sui family''s old house, and the process was also very smooth.


    When they returned to the room on the second floor, Liang ningru stood at the window and looked out.


    From this place, you can just see the lively scene in the backyard.


    The scene was very big, and there were many people invited. There was a lot of noise, and the voice had spread here.


    Liang ningru smashed it and smashed it. "The days of rich people are unimaginable."


    Zhang Xuzhi sat on the sofa. "Don''t envy the life of the rich. You can''t think of the troubles of the rich."


    Liang ningru turned his head and looked at Zhang Xuzhi, "for example, do you have any trouble?"


    "Trouble." Zhang Xuzhi leaned on the sofa with one leg up and looked at Liang ningru with burning eyes, "that is, you always avoid me and never answer about us positively. This is my current trouble."


    Liang ningru pursed his mouth, took back his sight and continued to look out of the window. "You said, how much does the Sui family have to spend to hold a birthday banquet for Mr. 2 this time?"


    She was obviously changing the topic. Zhang Xuzhi also saw it. He smiled stiffly, "look, you''re avoiding me again."


    Liang ningru blushed uncontrollably.


    Zhang Xuzhi stood up and slowly walked to Liang ningru and looked outside. "I used to think you were very resolute, yes, no, no, but why are you always so hesitant in the face of my affairs?"


    Liang ningru took a deep breath. "Maybe it''s because, I think, we''re unlikely."


    "Why?" Zhang Xuzhi immediately turned to look at Liang ningru and frowned.


    Why?


    There are many reasons.


    She and Zhang Xuzhi are not like passers-by in any way.


    The two of them had different living environments, different ideas and different attitudes towards things.


    These are the reasons.


    However, she seemed unable to list all these reasons one by one.


    All she could do was to remain silent and avoid his questions every time Zhang Xuzhi cue arrived.


    Zhang Xuzhi stared at Liang ningru for a long time and didn''t get the answer he wanted. He snorted and smiled and took his eyes back. "If you don''t try, how do you know it''s impossible?"


    Liang ningru smiled after a long time.


    try? She doesn''t dare.


    There was endless noise outside. Liang ningru felt bored after watching it for a while.


    She turned back to bed and sat down. She stuck something on her stomach. After all, she was still uncomfortable.


    Liang ningru leaned against the head of the bed, raised his sight and stared at the ceiling.


    Zhang Xuzhi sat down again on the sofa, took his mobile phone and started playing games again.


    The door is locked from the inside. No one bothered me for a while and a half.


    Liang ningru waited for a long time and didn''t see anyone coming. He thought that maybe today''s birthday banquet would go through like this. The Sui family shouldn''t want to get anything else.


    After all, the scale of the birthday banquet is a little big. If something bad happens, the Sui family can''t end it.


    Liang ningru felt a little tired after her mind was so relaxed. She pulled a blanket next to her and lay down directly on the bed with her back to the door.


    Zhang Xuzhi continued to play with his mobile phone, but also noticed the movement of Liang ningru. While playing games, he said, "why don''t you sleep for a while? I''ll call you if there''s anything."


    Liang ningru said uh huh twice. In fact, he didn''t want to sleep, but he slept vaguely when he lay like this.


    She didn''t sleep well. She woke up when she heard someone knocking at the door.


    Zhang Xuzhi opened the door and stood at the door. Liang ningru heard a man''s voice outside and said he was sending them some food and drink.


    Zhang Xuzhi took things over and didn''t let the man see Liang ningru inside from beginning to end.


    Waiting for the man to leave, he locked the door again and came back to put the dessert and juice on the tea table.


    There was no tea in the room. They stayed here for a long time and were really thirsty.


    Zhang Xuzhi took the juice and handed it to Liang ningru, "have a drink."


    Liang ningru took it and sipped it.


    As a result, the juice was too sweet. She didn''t like anything very sweet.


    So I only drank this one mouthful.


    The other cup was tea. Zhang Xuzhi took a sip and drank half a cup.


    He was really thirsty. He wanted to call the waiter to bring tea later.


    After waiting for a while, Chi Yu''s phone came.


    Chi Yu didn''t have anything to do. He just asked Zhang Xuzhi if there was any trouble here.


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, "without them, it''s like forgetting us."


    In this way, zichi can rest assured.


    He said he was now entangled by Mr. Sui Jiaer.


    Mr. Er has too many words to tell him. He is holding him endlessly. Chi Yu is not sure whether Mr. er''s appearance has been explained by the old man of the Sui family or his own enthusiasm.


    But what is certain is that Chi Yu can''t get away for a while.


    Mr. Sui Jiaer not only chatted with Chi Yu himself, but also called a lot of business partners from the side to talk about business with Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu had no way to refute everyone''s face at once.


    Those people are older and can be regarded as elders.


    So he could only fake a smile and make a false promise with them over there.


    This was a little different from what they had imagined at the beginning, so Chi Yu told Zhang Xuzhi that he must be vigilant.


    Chi Yu also promised to keep an eye on Mr. Sui and the old man.


    If there is any news between the father and son over there, he will immediately remind Zhang Xuzhi.


    The two agreed so well that they hung up the phone.


    Liang ningru continued to lie in bed and squint.


    Zhang Xuzhi took his mobile phone and didn''t want to play the game, but he had nothing to do. He could only watch the gossip news.


    He felt sleepy looking at it.


    He did go to bed late last night and got up a little earlier this morning.


    Zhang Xuzhi clenched his fist and knocked on his forehead, trying to wake himself up.


    But this sleepy energy came up without warning. It was so strong that he couldn''t resist at all.


    So leaning on the sofa, he closed his eyes in a few seconds, and the mobile phone slipped directly from his palm and heart.


    Liang ningru didn''t find so much in bed. He narrowed and slept again.


    The other side of the concern is still in the car. She has a phone in her hand and has been looking at the gate of the Sui family''s old house.


    Before, Chi Yu called her and reported to her that it was all right there.


    Caring for a hanging heart is also slowly put down.


    But not long after she relaxed. She saw a car slowly driving out of the Sui family''s old house.


    The windows were all closed. She only saw two men in suits and shoes sitting on the main driver and co driver at the moment when the car just opened the door.


    I wanted to look at the looks of the two men carefully, but I couldn''t see them clearly at all.


    The car drove out of its hometown and drove straight along a road.


    He stared at the car and disappeared without a trace.


    She looked down at the cell phone in her hand and somehow felt that something was wrong.

 Chapter 669

    After waiting for a while, Gu Nian called Zhang Xuzhi.


    As a result, the phone hung up automatically and no one answered.


    Thinking of that bad feeling, he doubled and rushed up at once.


    She called Zhang Xuzhi again, but no one answered. She was in a trance and felt that something had happened.


    She quickly called Chi Yu again.


    Chi Yu answered immediately, with a serious voice, "what''s the matter, Xiaonian?"


    Gu Nian tried to make her voice sound less flustered. She said, "Chi Yu, go and see Lao Zhang. I called him several times and no one answered. I feel something''s wrong."


    Chi Yu immediately made it clear, and then quickly hung up the phone.


    He was surrounded by a lot of people at this time. Chi Yu tried to calm the smile on his face, "sorry, my wife called and told me to have something to do."


    These people also know that considering pregnancy is the biggest thing for pregnant women.


    They laughed, "well, well, you deal with it for a while. Come here and we''ll say, oh, it''s really transparent to talk to you. We old guys have learned a lot about business from your young people."


    Chi Yu smiled and hurried towards the main building.


    He had just been paying attention to the old man and Mr. Da of the Sui family. They were always in the backyard and never left.


    And there were no suspicious people around them. The father and son had been chatting with the guests who came to the birthday banquet.


    Chi Yu hurried up the second floor, and the door of Zhang Xuzhi''s room was closed.


    Chi ran across and knocked at the door.


    After knocking for a long time, no one opened it.


    He frowned, took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhang Xuzhi.


    Standing here, I could hear the phone ring, but no one answered.


    Chi Yu also cluttered in his heart.


    It''s not normal. It''s too abnormal. There''s likely to be an accident.


    He quickly turned around and dialed Sui Qing.


    Sui Qing didn''t answer.


    Chi Yu didn''t answer twice. I think Sui Qing is hiding from him.


    Good, good.


    Chi Yu didn''t go to find anyone else in the Sui family. He riveted hard enough and kicked it towards the door panel.


    The first two times the door was not kicked open. On the third time, he heard a crash. He kicked off the door lock somewhere.


    The door opened with a thud.


    Chi Yu strode in and turned around to see Zhang Xuzhi lying on the sofa.


    There was no one in the room except him.


    Chi Yu hurried over, grabbed Zhang Xuzhi''s shoulder clothes and sat him up.


    He whispered to him, "Yuki, wake up, wake up."


    Zhang Xu didn''t respond at all.


    When Chi met, he saw two cups on one side of the tea table.


    I almost know what''s going on.


    He took the phone directly and wanted to dial the police.


    As a result, there was movement at the door as soon as the phone was dialed.


    Chi Yu thought about it, hung up again, and went out with a number.


    Then he turned and looked at the door. The man who came in was the old man of the Sui family.


    Chi Yu''s expression cooled down.


    The old man of the Sui family laughed, "Chi Yu, you still missed it."


    He doesn''t hide it.


    Chi Yu pursed. "Where are the people? Where did you get them?"


    The old man of the Sui family was a little happy, and the smile on his face never stopped, "Do you think I''ll do it in the evening? You underestimate me. Haven''t you heard your grandfather say that I''m not a loser? To tell you the truth, the bank is gone, but I can get the second one out. It doesn''t have much impact on me, but I can''t allow your behavior. Old man, no one dares to calculate me like this for so many years, don''t you The first and should be the last. "


    The old guy''s confidence doesn''t know where it was wholesale.


    After that, he first floated towards Zhang Xuzhi, "do you think there''s nothing to do with him? As long as I want to do something, I tell you, no one can stop it."


    Chi Yu didn''t talk nonsense to him, "what do you want to do?"


    The old man raised his mouth, "I always know you are a smart man, and I have always been extending an olive branch to you. Chi Yu, if you can stay with our family, I can guarantee that with me behind you, the whole family will be yours in the future."


    Chi Yu didn''t want to listen to his nonsense. He repeated, "what do you want to do?"


    The old man stared at him for a long time. At last, he seemed helpless and sighed, "you are the smartest person I have seen so far and the most ignorant person I have seen so far."


    Then he went to the window and stood with his hands down, "what I want to do is very simple. Hand in all the evidence you have collected about the bank and our Sui family, and don''t interfere in these things in the future."


    Chi Yu thought about it and asked the old man one thing, "I thought about going out some time ago. Two cars are behind. I want to be bad for her. Did you send it?"


    The old man of the Sui family didn''t answer immediately.


    He just half turned and looked at Chi Yu with a slightly regretful expression.


    From his expression, he almost got the answer.


    The old man of the Sui family hummed and smiled, "you want to fight my wife and don''t allow me to resist. How can there be such a truth in the world?"


    The old man frowned slightly and smacked his mouth. "I can only blame her for blocking my way."


    In that case, there seems to be no need to go on.


    On the other side, Gu Nian held the phone and listened to the conversation over Chi Yu clearly.


    She hung up the phone, looked in her cell phone a little, found another number, and dialed out.


    There was a man''s voice on the phone, asking who she was.


    I''m Liang ningru''s friend


    Liang ningru, who was taken away, woke up in the car because he didn''t drink much juice before.


    She narrowed her eyes and did not move immediately. First, she secretly swept around.


    There are people on her left and right, as well as the driver and co pilot in front of her.


    There were five people in a car and four men were looking at her.


    It''s really a labor force.


    She closed her eyes again and pretended not to wake up at all.


    The car drives a little off side. This section of the road hasn''t been repaired. It''s all gravel. The car shakes a little.


    Liang ningru knows where this is.


    She''s been here before on a case.


    It''s beyond the suburbs. If you drive to the side, there will be no people.


    The car didn''t drive far, but turned around and drove to the door of a farmyard.


    The farmyard is broken. It seems that no one has lived in it for a long time.


    After the car stopped, Liang ningru still closed his eyes.


    The people on the left and right open the door first.


    Liang ningru squinted and saw that the driver and co pilot didn''t move.


    The co pilot vaguely looked back at her.

 Chapter 670

    Liang ningru pretended to be unconscious because of his experience.


    Finally, she was carried off the car by two men and entered the dilapidated farmyard.


    The house is really dilapidated. The windows are broken and the doors can''t be closed tightly.


    The two men carried Liang ningru in and tied him to a chair.


    Because there is a fake belly occupying the position, the rope is not very tight.


    Liang ningru hung his head and continued to install.


    The four men finished her and stood watching her.


    Two of them talked, "call the other side, say it''s all OK here, and ask them when they''ll come."


    Another man said, "wait a minute. Now it''s estimated that he''s negotiating with the Chi family."


    Then the person at the beginning said, "this room smells like a house. I won''t stay here anymore. I have to wait outside."


    When he said this, the four people went out of the house one after another.


    Liang ningru waited for a long time and made sure that everyone had gone far before he slowly looked up.


    The room really smells like a smoke, which makes people feel a little nauseous.


    She looked left and right. There were a lot of garbage and sundries such as waste paper shells in the house.


    These people don''t know how to find this place.


    She twisted her wrist and found that the rope on her wrist was tied tightly. The more she struggled, the tighter it was.


    But the stomach is loose.


    I think these people are also worried about her so-called pregnancy.


    Liang ningru gave a slow cry.


    The people outside had good ears. When they heard the news, they immediately came in and looked at Liang ningru, "you wake up quickly."


    Liang ningru showed a painful look, "can you loosen me first? My stomach is uncomfortable."


    Those people must not want to.


    So Liang ningru said, "can you just loosen it a little? You see, I can''t run like this."


    The four men didn''t look very professional. They didn''t see that Liang ningru didn''t care about it, and they were careless. They really followed Liang ningru''s words and helped her loosen the rope tied on her wrist a little.


    A man nearby frowned and reminded, "don''t be too loose, be careful."


    He said to the person who untied Liang ningru, "it has been explained that we can''t let her have an accident in our hands. If we want to go back, there will be another problem. Moreover, you see, such a big belly really runs away. Any one of us can pull her back."


    When he said that, the other three people stopped talking.


    Liang ningru loosened his hands, but he didn''t loosen them all.


    The four people watched Liang ningru for a while. They couldn''t stand the smell in the house and went out again.


    Liang ningru broke away the rope on her hand. She noticed the movement outside, then lifted the dress, opened the fake belly a little, and took out the mobile phone from inside.


    I have to admire and care about it. It''s really considerate.


    When they changed clothes in the car, they asked her to stick her mobile phone on her stomach and cover it with a fake stomach.


    Now it comes in handy.


    Liang ningru first sent a location and then dialed a number.


    After connecting there, he pressed his voice and asked her, "Xiao Ru, are you safe now?"


    Liang ningru whispered for a while, and then put his mobile phone in a pile of garbage next to him.


    She went back and tied herself up with a rope and sat down in the chair again.


    Liang ningru was not afraid at all, and even wanted to laugh.


    It was the easiest undercover operation she had ever done.


    After waiting for a while, a voice came from outside. It sounded like a lot of people.


    Liang ningru didn''t dare to act rashly.


    She dropped her head quickly.


    The man who came outside was the old man of the Sui family.


    The old man came with Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu was searched outside, but his mobile phone was taken away as early as Sui''s house.


    After searching, Chi Yu followed the Sui family into the shabby house.


    As soon as he went in, the old man covered his nose. The smell was just above his head.


    Chi Yu smiled. "You''re a little interesting."


    The old man pursed his mouth and didn''t look very happy.


    These people were not invited by him, but those sought by Mr. Sui Jiada.


    At that time, Mr. Sui Jiada told him that the person he was looking for was infallible, and even later, he couldn''t involve them.


    But when he saw the four people in the yard just now, he always felt that what the eldest gentleman said was a little too full.


    These four people look unprofessional.


    On the other side, Zhang Xuzhi is still on the sofa of the Sui family''s old house.


    He woke up in a trance. The first moment he opened his eyes, he looked at the bed.


    As a result, Liang ningru was not seen.


    He fooled himself into sitting up.


    There was still a little medicine left in the body, but they were all scared at this time.


    Zhang Xuzhi quickly took out his mobile phone and called Liang ningru.


    But it always shows that the line is busy and can''t get through.


    He called Chi Yu again.


    As a result, the telephone rang in the room.


    Chi Yu''s phone is on the table.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at his mobile phone. There were several missed calls on it. He dialed back.


    There, Gu Nian answered the phone immediately. He didn''t need Zhang Xuzhi to ask, but directly said everything.


    She told Zhang Xuzhi about the accident of Liang ningru and the fact that Chi Yu had been brought by the Sui family.


    Zhang Xuzhi was so angry that he almost dropped his mobile phone.


    Damn it, these people dare to give him medicine.


    I''m tired of living.


    Zhang Xuzhi hung up the phone with Gu Nian and angrily went out of the room.


    When I went downstairs, I saw a waiter coming up from downstairs.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t control it at all. When he came to him, he kicked him. "Where''s the man surnamed Sui? Call it out to me, son of a bitch. Even I dare to calculate. Shit, I''m tired of living, isn''t it?"


    The waiter was kicked down the stairs by his foot.


    Fortunately, there were not many stairs and there were no injuries.


    The waiter stood up and looked at Zhang Xuzhi, "what''s the matter with you, Mr. Zhang?"


    Zhang Xuzhi''s voice was very loud. "Call me Sui. I''ll ask you what you brought me just now. You sent it just now. I ask you, what''s in the tea?"


    It was blinking and not talking at all.


    From this point of view, there must be a problem.


    Well, I didn''t wronged him just now.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xuzhi strode down the stairs and stepped up again, "fuck you, you dare to give me medicine. You don''t want to live, do you?"


    The waiter was kicked down and didn''t dare to speak. He quickly got up and ran outside.


    It''s all like this. No one can feel better.


    Zhang Xuzhi strode to the Sui family''s backyard.


    He never played cards according to common sense and was never afraid of anyone.


    Since the Sui family dared to do so, he dared to make trouble.


    Zhang Xuzhi went to the backyard and lifted two tables without saying a word.


    Originally, the backyard was busy, because there were many people, laughing and talking, and the voice was very high.


    As a result, the two tables crackled and the backyard became quiet.


    Mr. Sui Jiada was still here. When he saw Zhang Xuzhi, he turned around and saw touching his thigh and looking for his waiter in the crowd.


    He knew what had happened.

 Chapter 671

    Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t care so much.


    After he fell something, he saw the second Mr. Sui family and shouted directly, "you old Sui family, dare to give me medicine, don''t you want to be shameless?"


    Mr. Sui Jiaer''s face was so confused that he didn''t know what was going on.


    Zhang Xuzhi turned around and looked around. He saw the eldest gentleman of the Sui family.


    He smiled and said to the guests who came to the birthday party, "come on, everyone, come and comment. The Sui family doesn''t know what to play. I chatted with grandma Chi on the second floor of the old house. As a result, their waiter brought us tea and drinks. Good guy, there''s enough material in it. I want to ask you Sui family, what the fuck do you want to do?"


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t speak very clearly, so that the guests who heard this thought a little crooked.


    Give Zhang Xuzhi and Gu Nian some medicine, then think a little in the direction of going down.


    Chi Yu was engaged to Sui Qing and later withdrew because of concern.


    Naturally, the Sui family can''t look at it.


    Now, Gu Nian and Zhang family are drugged in the same room.


    If you think more deeply, it makes people blush.


    Mr. Sui Jiaer hurried over and said, "I can''t do it. How is it possible? What''s the occasion today? Who will give you medicine?"


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his hand and pointed to Mr. Sui Jiada, "come, there. You don''t know to ask your brother. Your father and your brother have arranged a good play today. In the name of giving you a birthday, I don''t know what little action to toss behind my back."


    After that, Zhang Xuzhi took two steps forward and stood in front of Mr. Sui''s second family, "don''t you think about it? The old man has never been willing to give you money for your birthday. Why is he suddenly so big this time? If he doesn''t have any fancy eyes, do you believe it?"


    Some people nearby were curious and muttered, "where is grandma Chi family now?"


    Zhang Xuzhi snorted, "you ask me, how do I know? I was drugged and went to sleep."


    At this time, the housekeeper ran over before he understood it. He said that there was a policeman outside.


    The housekeeper just finished calling, and a group of police surrounded him from the front yard.


    Zhang Xuzhi, with a cold face, raised his finger and pointed to Mr. Sui Jiada, with a sneer on his face.


    Then he turned and left.


    With the police here, he doesn''t believe what waves can turn out.


    He hurried outside. The car he cared about was still there.


    Seeing Zhang Xuzhi, Gu Nian quickly opened the door and came down, "Lao Zhang, here."


    Zhang Xuzhi beat his forehead and sat in the car. "I was drugged. I really didn''t carry it. Do you know what''s going on outside?"


    Gu Nian, take your cell phone. There''s a location message on it.


    She said, "this is Miss Liang''s. it seems that they have passed just now."


    Zhang Xuzhi took the mobile phone, started the car and drove past according to that position.


    Zhang Xu didn''t say a word all the way. He stepped on the accelerator.


    To tell you the truth, I''m a little afraid of such speed consideration.


    But she didn''t say a word, and she was also worried about Liang ningru.


    So until I drove the car to the position given by Liang ningru.


    Before Gu Nian got off the bus, he saw that this side was surrounded by the police.


    Good guy, the battle is quite big.


    Obviously, their previous plan was not like this.


    At the beginning, I obviously felt that Chi Yu wanted to leave a way for the Sui family, and didn''t want to make things to the police.


    But now it''s obviously out of reach.


    Zhang Xuzhi was stunned to see such a situation.


    He was worried about another point. He was afraid that Liang ningru was in danger.


    Zhang Xuzhi hurried to drive and ran towards the farmyard.


    As a result, the police in the yard stopped him and told him not to come forward.


    Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t hear this. He struggled to rush in to see how Liang ningru was.


    The police had no choice but to get two people to stop Zhang Xuzhi.


    The situation of Chi Yu and Liang ningru inside is not very good.


    Although the four men employed by the Sui family can''t keep up with their IQ, their skills are OK.


    Chi Yu exchanged hands with two of them. As a result, Liang ningru was subdued.


    He had no choice but to raise his hand and surrender.


    Now the situation is that two of the four men are holding knives against Chi Yu and Liang ningru, and the other two are holding knives to protect the old man of the Sui family.


    The old man of the Sui family was really itchy with anger.


    He looked at Chi Yu, "you play with me."


    Chi Yu''s expression was not good. "I wanted to leave you a way back. You had to do it yourself."


    The ruthlessness of the Sui family''s old man was all on his face.


    He even said, "my old man is so old that I''m not afraid of anything. I can take you two with me before I leave. It''s a profit."


    Chi Yu sneered, "you not only took us, but also the whole Sui family. You can make a lot of money."


    As soon as he said this, the old man of the Sui family''s face changed again.


    He can throw himself out, but he doesn''t want to take the Sui family in.


    Everything he did was for the Sui family.


    At the beginning of doing these things, he has made preparations. He can''t retreat. He''s not afraid.


    He''s this age. He hasn''t seen or experienced anything. These things are not worth mentioning to him at all.


    But he never wanted to involve the whole family.


    Chi Yu looked at the old man of the Sui family who couldn''t speak, so he wanted to laugh.


    He said, "if I''m right, now the police have entered the Sui family''s old house. It''s estimated that your two sons and your granddaughter can''t be saved."


    The old man of the Sui family bit his teeth and slowly turned his eyes to Liang ningru around Chi Yu.


    How could he have thought of killing a double on the way.


    Originally, his idea was very simple. He caught consideration and threatened Chi Yu.


    It''s inconvenient to move because of pregnancy.


    So when he first ordered it, he also said that there was no need to be particularly embarrassed.


    Before, in the juice for consideration, he had asked people to put abortion medicine. There was not much medicine. The effect should not come too fast.


    Gu Nian can''t have an accident on his side. It''s none of his business to worry about what will happen after the negotiation between him and Chi Yu.


    But I didn''t think he missed it.


    Chi Yu unexpectedly found a person who was willing to take risks for him to pretend to care for him.


    This was something the Sui family could not have expected.


    The old man stared at Chi Yu and nodded after a long time, "I really didn''t read you wrong, but Chi Yu, why are you so stubborn?"


    Chi Yu didn''t speak and hung his mouth. He didn''t pay attention to the knife against his neck.


    Liang ningru is not afraid. She has torn off the false pregnant belly attached to her stomach. She doesn''t believe the Sui family. She really dares to be cruel to them.


    The Sui family thought Liang ningru was an admirer of Chi Yu.


    He tutted a few times, "girl, you really dare to do anything for him, but what can this man give you? I''m really not worth it for you."


    He just finished saying this, and suddenly a voice came from outside.


    The old man had his back to the door. He had two bodyguards around him. He was not afraid of so many.


    But after the chaotic sound at the door passed, suddenly there were two bangs.


    Before the old man knew what was going on, he felt that two bodyguards stood beside him and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 672

    The old man of the Sui family was stunned by the accident. Chi Yu and Liang ningru reacted quickly.


    As soon as the two men fell to the ground, Chi Yu and Liang ningru burst up at the same time. They held their own people with knives around them, raised their hands at the same time, locked their arms with knives, and then kicked them out one by one.


    Both of them were more or less close to each other, and they were cruel and accurate.


    The two bodyguards around didn''t have time to react, and they kicked them to the ground at the same time.


    In fact, Chi Yu could see clearly that the first two fallen bodyguards were just hit by anesthetic guns.


    There is not much danger.


    The old man of the Sui family stopped at this situation.


    At such an old age, I really want to tear it. Liang ningru is enough for him.


    People outside should also see the situation in the house. The door was suddenly kicked open and a group of people came in.


    Zhang Xuzhi ran ahead.


    He came straight to Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru lifted his hair and just wanted to tell him he was okay.


    As a result, one of Zhang Xu held her in his arms and didn''t give Liang ningru a chance to speak. He said sorry again and again.


    It was really his lack of self-defense that led to the way of the Sui family.


    I thought he could protect Liang ningru.


    But Liang ningru was taken away from under his nose.


    At the thought of this, Zhang Xuzhi hated his teeth.


    One of the people coming from the police pressed one arm of the Sui family old man. When such an old man was, they couldn''t use too much strength. They just fixed him and didn''t let him break free.


    Liang ningru pushed Zhang Xuzhi''s trip after a long time, "OK, I''m fine."


    Zhang Xuzhi loosened her, touched her hair, and then touched her shoulder down. He checked her up and down and confirmed that she was really all right.


    Then Zhang Xuzhi turned and looked at the old man of the Sui family.


    He walked over directly, raised his hand and slapped it on the old man''s face. The foolhardy virtue came out again, "you old thing, dare to give me medicine. You don''t think your life is too long, do you?"


    Chi Yu touched his nose and turned his eyes.


    This picture is really a little festive.


    The old man of the Sui family stared. He didn''t think that Zhang Xuzhi was so big or small that he dared to look so generous with himself.


    Zhang Xuzhi bah, "what are you staring at, dead old boss? I tell you, others are afraid of you, I''m not afraid. You old fellow, wait for me."


    Liang ningru was nearby. He couldn''t see it anymore. He pulled one of Zhang Xu, "forget it, the police are here and let them deal with it."


    The police then came in and looked at Liang ningru first. "Are you okay?"


    Liang ningru smiled, "it''s okay, it''s good."


    The man nodded, "you have done meritorious service again."


    This is Liang ningru''s former colleague.


    With that, he turned and looked at the old man of the Sui family, and his expression stopped.


    The old man of the Sui family was neither humble nor arrogant, and his waist stood straight.


    In fact, the old man has some regrets at this time.


    It''s not regret planning these things today, but regret that some things were left to Mr. Sui Jiada.


    If he had arranged everything himself, it would not be like this today.


    Take the four fallen bodyguards around you as an example. They are obviously unqualified.


    I didn''t do much at all. It''s a rest. It''s too waste.


    I think Mr. Sui really went outside to find four people.


    His idea was too simple. He thought that if he got a temporary worker outside, he really overturned and wouldn''t hurt himself.


    But he didn''t expect that the four people overturned and would put the whole Sui family under.


    And when Liang ningru was brought out of the Sui family''s old house, the Sui family wanted to have a look with the past.


    If he had looked at it at that time, he would have found that Chi Yu had secretly transferred people''s bags.


    As a result, Mr. Sui Jiada was really too confident in himself.


    He said he didn''t have to see it. His men could handle it clearly, and Chi Yu was obviously staring at them. If one of them left, Chi Yu would be alert.


    What has the final say is that the old man believed in Mr. da.


    The old man of the Sui family took a long breath.


    In the end is old, not enough energy.


    If you put it when you were young


    Now, it''s so light that Chi Yu solved the problem. He always feels like he was slapped by Chi Yu.


    For most of his life, he finally fell in this matter and was unwilling to think about it.


    After sitting in the car for a while, Gu Nian saw a lot of people coming out of the old farmyard.


    Of course, the old man of the Sui family was the first to be brought out.


    The old man still walked manfully.


    It''s like a leader coming to inspect.


    The old guy, at this time, still doesn''t forget to put on his airs.


    Gu Nian opened the door and looked behind the crowd. He saw Chi yuzhangzhi and Liang ningru.


    She hurried over. "Are you okay? Everyone is okay."


    Chi Yu took care of her in his arms. "It''s okay, we''re all okay."


    Zhang Xuzhi put his arms around Liang ningru, "we''re all right."


    Liang ningru was a little strange after he came out. He looked around and asked Zhang Xuzhi, "who fired the anesthetic gun?"


    According to her previous experience in policing, the team will not be assigned anesthesia guns.


    Zhang Xuzhi Oh, he didn''t choke and hid, "it''s me."


    Liang ningru was stunned, and the nearby consideration and Chi Yu were also stunned.


    Gu Nian stared at Zhang Xuzhi, "did you bring an anesthetic gun?"


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded and said solemnly, "yes, I went hunting in the mountains with my friends before. I used it several times. This time I put it in the car with me."


    He certainly can''t hide these guns and ammunition by himself.


    But he can still get these things easily.


    Liang ningru looked at Zhang Xuzhi and said nothing.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at her and smiled, "what''s the matter? Do you feel particularly impressed?"


    Liang ningru didn''t say anything against him, but just hung his mouth, "I can''t admire it, but it surprised me."


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his eyebrows with some pride.


    Several people got on the bus and had to take notes.


    When he got to the car, he asked Liang ningru what had happened there.


    Liang ningru leaned back in his chair and said the whole process again.


    Fortunately, she didn''t like anything too sweet. She took a sip of the juice.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s tone was not very good. "I''m so old, young master. No one dares to give me medicine. I''m dead, but I offended. See how I deal with him after me."


    Gu Nian turned and asked what was going on in the Sui family''s old house.


    Zhang Xuzhi snorted, "anyway, I lifted two tables and came out after scolding. The police there passed by. It shouldn''t be any better."


    Then he thought of another thing, "Sui second child should really don''t know what happened. I think he is ignorant."


    He thought of Mr. Sui Jiada again.


    Mr. Sui Jiada is much older than before. His son''s death is really a great blow to him.


    When he scolded, the eldest gentleman of the Sui family didn''t respond at all.


    I don''t know whether I don''t take him seriously or I''m numb.


    However, Zhang Xuzhi felt that today''s affairs were handled very smoothly.


    The smooth let him feel a little unreasonable.

 Chapter 673

    Go to the police station to take notes. It''s already dark. Several people go back to Chi''s old house together.


    As soon as they entered the living room of the main building of the old house, the phone rang.


    Sui Qing called.


    Chi Yu frowned and remembered that when Liang ningru had an accident in the private room, he had called Sui Qing, but Sui Qing didn''t answer at that time.


    I don''t know what she''s thinking when she calls now.


    When Gu Nian saw the signature on the phone, she opened her mouth, "take it and see what Sui Qing wants to say."


    Chi Yu answered the phone.


    Sui Qing''s voice over there was a little low, "Chi Yu."


    Chi Yu didn''t speak.


    Sui Qing said, "are you all right?"


    This time, Chi Yu said, "it''s all right."


    Sui Qing smiled over there. "I''m at the airport now. I''m going to board the plane soon. I want to say goodbye to you."


    Chi was stunned. "Are you at the airport?"


    Sui Qing smiled. "I left soon after you went into the private room. In addition, Chi Yu, I arranged the four people who tied up today."


    Chi Yu was stunned again. He pursed his mouth and didn''t speak this time.


    Sui Qing took a long breath and said, "my father believed me very much. I hinted at him, and he left according to my ideas. Those four wastes are the last thing I did for you. I should not come back in the future. No accident, we will never meet again, so Chi Yu, bye, bye."


    Sui Qing said with a smile in his voice, "say hello for me and consideration, and say that there was something wrong in the past. Let her not worry about me. I like a person for the first time, so I will try my best to get it."


    Chi sighed and didn''t want to hear these words.


    He turned to say, "I wish you a safe journey. Things here will not affect you. You will be fine in the future."


    "Yes, certainly." Sui Qing said, and the radio over there began to broadcast flight information.


    She stood up and finally said to the phone, "goodbye, Chi Yu."


    Chi Yu''s voice softened, "OK, bye."


    After hanging up, he put his cell phone away, turned around and sat down on the sofa.


    Zhang Xuzhi was still angry and looked up at Chi Yu. "What''s the matter? What did the woman say? Did she plead? Tell her there''s no way."


    Chi Yu shook his head. "No, Xu Zhi, the four people who kidnapped Miss Liang today were arranged by Sui Qing. I said these four people look so unprofessional. This is the retreat left by Sui Jing for us."


    Zhang Xuzhi was completely stunned and opened his mouth. "No, it''s Sui Qing. I''m still wondering if the four people went undercover, so waste."


    "It''s not easy for her to do it. It''s a risk to do it," she said


    Chi Yu nodded.


    The Sui family''s old man and Mr. Da obviously don''t trust her very much. It''s really not easy for her to arrange these four people under the eyes of the old man and Mr. da.


    As Sui Qing said, this is the last thing she can do.


    Liang ningru didn''t deal with Sui Qing, but when they said so, they sighed, "it''s really rare that she can keep her original heart in a place like Sui family."


    Zhang Xuzhi still didn''t like Sui Qing very much. When he heard Liang ningru praising her, he just hummed faintly.


    Just talking, the old lady came back from the outside.


    She went to Ruan''s house again today. She wanted to come back after dinner there.


    As a result, I heard something halfway and hurried back.


    The old lady felt relieved when she saw that Chi Yu was thinking of them all in the living room.


    She hurried over and said to the four people, "you came back from the Sui family. There was an accident there. Do you know?"


    Chi Yu smiled, "well, I know, something really happened."


    The old lady didn''t hear all the information. She came and sat on the sofa. "What''s going on? Come on, tell me."


    What should I say about this.


    Chi Yu doesn''t know where to start.


    If you really start from the beginning, things will stink and grow.


    He really didn''t want to recall those things, whether the old lady would listen or not.


    Gu Nian stood up and headed for the kitchen.


    The kitchen didn''t cook today.


    Chi Yu and Gu Nian went to the birthday banquet. The old lady went to Ruan''s house and stopped dinner here.


    Gu Nian leaned against the door of the kitchen, looked around the kitchen, and finally came back, "why don''t we order a takeout? If we do it now, it''s too late."


    Zhang Xuzhi patted his thigh. "Don''t order takeout. Go to my side."


    Liang ningru pursed his mouth and nodded, "OK."


    It was really the first time that she cooperated with Zhang Xuzhi.


    Chi Yu just didn''t want to continue the topic just now, so he echoed, "OK, grandma, let''s go together."


    The old lady thought about it and smiled, "well, I haven''t seen it over there."


    When the party arrived at Zhang Xuzhi''s club, private rooms had been prepared there.


    Chi meets Gu Nian and takes the old lady first. Zhang Xuzhi stands at the door of the club and takes out the cigarette box.


    Liang ningru thought and didn''t follow in. She stepped back and walked to Zhang Xuzhi, "thank you for today''s business."


    Zhang Xuzhi held a cigarette in his mouth and turned to see Liang ningru.


    His eyes were focused and serious, which made Liang ningru wonder why he suddenly remembered that Zhang Xuzhi ran to give her the hug in the dilapidated farmyard today.


    It''s warm and reassuring.


    Liang ningru coughed softly. "Why are you looking at me like that? I''m thanking you."


    Zhang Xuzhi hooked his mouth, suddenly raised his hand and touched Liang ningru''s head, "but I think I didn''t protect you."


    Liang ningru didn''t hide this time and smiled, "it''s already very good. I believe you''ll do better in the future."


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed, "well, you go first. I''ll have a cigarette first and go in later."


    Liang ningru stared at Zhang Xuzhi for a long time, and then said, "fool."


    I didn''t understand what she said.


    Sure enough, I can''t hold too much hope for the man''s brain.


    One of Zhang Xu picked his eyebrows. I don''t know what happened to Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru turned and went to the private room.


    In the private room, they didn''t mention the Sui family, but asked how the Ruan family was now.


    The old lady of the Chi family sighed, "everything else in the Ruan family is OK, but ah Feng makes people worried."


    I can''t comment on Ruan Chengfeng.


    Feelings can sometimes make a person, and sometimes destroy a person.


    This is not something that reason can stop.


    Ruan Chengfeng must have no choice but to make things like this.


    Liang ningru pushed the door in, looked at her and smiled.


    She waved Liang ningru to sit beside her.


    Today, Liang ningruke is really because she is in danger. She was grateful to him.

 Chapter 674

    Liang ningru sat beside him with a smile on his face. "I really don''t have any discomfort. Don''t worry. My body has been trained."


    She used to be undercover. She almost didn''t smoke that thing. She didn''t touch anything.


    A whole life is hanging outside. Now it''s very good.


    The old lady didn''t know so much. She just looked up at Liang ningru. She really liked it more and more.


    She thought for a while, then lowered her voice and asked, "are you with the boy of the Zhang family?"


    Liang ningru was stunned, and his expression was slightly embarrassed, "no... No."


    There was some helplessness, "grandma, how can you ask like this? If you ask Miss Liang like this, Miss Liang is embarrassed to answer."


    The old lady then smiled and patted her hand, "ouch, it''s my question. I asked the wrong question."


    Then she changed her tone, "in fact, the boy of the Zhang family is really good. If you really say that he has a bad temper, you can''t blame him. For so many years, he was spoiled by his father and his sister. The child''s nature is not bad. Believe me, I''m still accurate at my age."


    Liang ningru nodded, "yes, his nature is not bad."


    But Zhang Xuzhi wanted wind and rain from childhood, resulting in his character of not taking anything to heart.


    Liang ningru has met many rich people, almost all of whom have the same virtue as Zhang Xu.


    Think you''re so awesome.


    But Zhang Xuzhi is better than those people because he is very simple.


    This should also have something to do with family factors.


    Last time Liang ningru went to Zhang''s house and met Zhang Xuzhi''s father and four sisters.


    She could feel that those people in the Zhang family had good personalities.


    The children raised by these people should be no worse.


    The old lady sighed, "Xu Zhi, it''s also poor. He has no mother since childhood. His father is busy doing business. With his four sisters, it''s natural that he is different from the children growing up in a normal family. It''s not easy for him to be like this now."


    Gu Nian also sighed, "yes, I see Lao Zhang still has the family photo of his family when he was a child in his wallet. The family photo is still black and white. I think he must have secretly dazed at the photo in private."


    After that, he hesitated and added, "and do you know why Lao Zhang has a different attitude towards me? He told me before because I look a little like his mother when she was young."


    Hearing this, Liang ningru''s heart suddenly softened.


    Zhang Xuzhi usually drags like 25bawan. He used to be so fragile.


    And she always thought that Zhang Xuzhi had some other thoughts about consideration.


    Now that she thought so, she understood Zhang Xuzhi''s idea.


    Liang ningru lowered his eyes, hooked the corners of his mouth, and his expression softened.


    Chi Yu went to the kitchen and ordered some dishes.


    Then he came back with Zhang Xuzhi, and they pushed the door in with a smile.


    Liang ningru turned his head and looked at it. His eyes were never gentle.


    Zhang Xuzhi came and sat down beside Liang ningru. He turned and looked at Liang ningru, "is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "No, I''m fine." Liang ningru smiled.


    Zhang Xuzhi stared at her for a long time. Seeing that she was no different from usual, he was relieved.


    Then he couldn''t help scolding the Sui family.


    The old lady of the Chi family didn''t know anything.


    As a result, listening to Zhang Xuzhi''s abusive words, I can understand it slowly.


    The old lady was stunned, turned her head and looked at her, "the Sui family wanted to deal with you?"


    Gu Nian smiled, "but Sui Qing didn''t participate. She also helped us and Miss Liang helped me, so I didn''t have anything."


    The old lady was so angry that her eyes widened. "These scum of the Sui family actually had this idea. Don''t be afraid. I also have several people I know. I say hello and let them check this matter."


    Miss Gu smiled. The old lady has been very calm recently. There are few times when she is so excited.


    However, the Sui family''s handling of this matter is really immoral.


    What they want to do is kill people.


    So I won''t be wronged in any end.


    We talked here for a while, and then served dinner.


    Zhang Xuzhi has been taking care of Liang ningru, and all kinds of dishes have sprung up.


    Liang ningru couldn''t stand it. "It''s OK. It''s too much. I can''t finish it."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t even think about it. "I can''t finish it. Give me the rest."


    Liang ningru pursed his mouth and seemed to hesitate. Finally, he didn''t say anything bad.


    If it had been put in the past, she would have done it in a word.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t pay so much attention and continued to scold the bastards of the Sui family.


    The old lady sighed. On the way, she pressed her voice and said to Gu Nian, "don''t say it. I''m looking at it now. They really match each other."


    Thinking about the corner of his mouth, "yes, I thought so before."


    Said, looking at the two people, it was really a good match, handsome men and beautiful women.


    After dinner, Chi Yu drove home with the old lady and care.


    When saying goodbye at the door of the club, Gu thought and said thank you to Liang ningru again and again.


    Today, the juice is filled with medicine. No matter what medicine it is, it will certainly affect the fetus if you drink it because you are pregnant now.


    Liang ningru helped her a lot this time. She will remember her all her life.


    Liang ningru didn''t take this seriously at all.


    She patted her shoulder. "Don''t take it to heart. It''s a small thing for me. I''m not all to help you. I''m also to help my colleagues solve a case."


    Liang ningru''s words are very real. He really doesn''t sell face in front of consideration.


    So I looked at her and liked it more and more.


    Finally, he pinched Liang ningru''s hand, "you have time to find me to play. I''m at home every day. There''s nothing to do."


    Liang ningru nodded, "OK, I''ll see you if I have time."


    The two talked so much. They met Chi and got in the car and left.


    Liang ningru is still standing at the door of the club.


    Zhang Xuzhi leaned against the door frame.


    Liang ningru rubbed his hands and looked back at Zhang Xuzhi, "don''t you send me back?"


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed, "let''s go."


    His appearance obviously didn''t want to send Liang ningru away at this time.


    Liang ningru smiled at his helpless appearance, "why don''t we go out for a walk?"


    Zhang Xu was stunned and nodded quickly, "OK."


    They didn''t drive, so they went out from the door of the club and walked out along a road.


    Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t help mentioning the Sui family again.


    He said, "I really want to protect you today, but I didn''t expect them to do it at this time. I thought at least they had to wait until dark."


    Liang ningru also said yes, "I didn''t expect it, but the old man of the Sui family has more experience than us after all. He must have thought of what we can think of, so he went the opposite way, and it''s impossible not to eat or drink there all afternoon."


    Although Liang ningru said so, Zhang Xuzhi was still uncomfortable.


    He had vowed to protect Liang ningru before, but it was split.


    It really slapped his face.

 Chapter 675

    Liang ningru hesitated for a while before opening his mouth, "but in the end, you saved us."


    In the end, if Zhang Xuzhi''s two anesthetic guns had not broken the deadlock, they would not be able to get out of trouble for a while.


    So the credit is still Zhang Xuzhi''s.


    Zhang Xuzhi smashed it, smashed his mouth, turned his head and looked at Liang ningru, "it''s the first time you''ve comforted me like this."


    Liang ningru smiled. "I''m telling the truth, not praising you."


    The two men walked along the road for more than ten minutes. Finally, they looked at the time and turned back.


    On the way back, Zhang Xuzhi said that he mobilized his friends and would go to Liang ningru to get a fitness card and hold her business.


    Liang ningru smiled and didn''t say no, "well, I can count on your relationship in the future."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t think about the meaning of this sentence carefully. He said, "don''t worry, let you make money and make soft hands."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s car stopped at the door of the club. He drove Liang ningru home directly.


    Liang ningru waved to Zhang Xuzhi after getting off the bus and wanted to say goodbye directly.


    As a result, Zhang Xuzhi came down with him.


    He took care of what he said before, "it''s not safe in the corridor. I''d better take you to the door."


    Liang ningru stared at him for two seconds. He seemed helpless, but he didn''t refuse in the end, "OK."


    The two entered the elevator together, and Liang ningru pressed the floor.


    Zhang Xuzhi thought about it and asked, "did Lin Sheng contact you later?"


    Liang ningru did not answer immediately.


    Zhang Xuzhi almost knew what this meant.


    He frowned and looked at Liang ningru. "He has the face to contact you."


    Liang ningru is also a little impatient with Lin Sheng.


    In the past, Lin Sheng may have had a smooth emotional path, or he was in the dominant position in the three years he fell in love with his girlfriend, so that he and Liang ningru separated so disgracefully that he always felt that he lost face.


    So he always wants to make up for it.


    As a result, the telephone information also fell.


    He and Liang ningru explained what happened between themselves and their ex girlfriend.


    In his version, the ex girlfriends are greedy.


    His parents have worked hard for him for most of their lives. He doesn''t want his parents to work too hard.


    That''s why there were differences on the bride price.


    He said he was not a person who liked to pester, but Liang ningru misunderstood him too deeply, so he must explain it clearly.


    Liang ningru doesn''t know whether he misunderstood him, but he really doesn''t like his indomitable attitude.


    Liang ningru didn''t answer his call and didn''t reply to his message.


    Liang ningru really has nothing to say to him.


    Whether it is a misunderstanding or not, it is estimated that there is no intersection after the two separated, and this thing will pass.


    Her misunderstanding of Lin Sheng did not affect their future lives.


    Therefore, in Liang ningru''s view, there is no need to be persistent in this matter.


    But Lin Sheng didn''t think so. He sent a long message like writing a small composition.


    Occasionally I care about Liang ningru''s life.


    This makes Liang ningru very unaccustomed.


    Seeing that Liang ningru didn''t speak, Zhang Xuzhi hummed and smiled, "if you don''t know how to deal with it, give it to me. I''ll clean him up and promise to let him watch you take a detour in the future."


    "No, no, you stop for a while." Liang ningru hurriedly said, "just your dog temper. If you get involved, the matter will be more serious."


    In particular, Lin Sheng misunderstood Zhang Xuzhi''s relationship with her.


    If Zhang Xuzhi goes to warn Lin Sheng at this time, Lin Sheng will certainly beat him up.


    At that time, the rumors outside will be uncertain.


    Zhang Xuzhi pursed, "don''t you believe me?"


    Liang ningru turned to look at him with a face. "You rest for me. Do you hear me? If you dare to go to him, I''ll kill you."


    Liang ningru stared, a little serious.


    Zhang Xuzhi pursed his mouth and aimed at her expression. He didn''t say a word.


    Waiting for two people to reach Liang ningru''s door, Liang ningru opened the door, then looked back at Zhang Xuzhi, "you can go."


    One of Zhang Xu raised his eyebrows. "You''ll send me away and invite me in for tea or something?"


    Liang ningru smiled. "You can go quickly. You think you''re so careful. I don''t know."


    Then she entered the room and slammed the door shut.


    Then Liang ningru breathed out, raised his hand and patted his face.


    Just now, I was really shy. I pressed my feelings and looked at Zhang Xuzhi with a cold face.


    I don''t know. It doesn''t look natural.


    Liang ningru leaned against the door and waited for a while. He still went to open the door and looked out.


    Zhang Xuzhi has left.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, closed the door, went back to the room, thought, went to the window and looked down.


    She saw Zhang Xuzhi''s car downstairs at a glance.


    This guy hasn''t left yet.


    Liang ningru quickly drew back and drew the curtain.


    In less than half a minute, Zhang Xuzhi called.


    Liang ningru picked up the phone after hesitating for a long time.


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed, "don''t you want me to go? Did you lie there just now looking at me?"


    Liang ningru directly bah, "don''t be shameless. I just want to see how the weather is and whether it will rain tomorrow."


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed faintly, "OK, I''m tired today. Have a rest early and drink more water. No matter how much you drink today, there are always unhealthy things to drink. Drink more water and row in a row."


    Liang ningru said in a low voice, you too.


    That''s the end of the call.


    Zhang Xuzhi hung up the phone and drove away.


    The next day, I slept almost noon.


    As a result, I woke up and saw Chi Yu sitting by the bed, watching with his mobile phone.


    Gu Nian was stunned. He went over first and hugged Chi Yu''s waist. "Today is not a rest day. Why didn''t you go to work?"


    Chi Yu said, "things are almost over at the company. I won''t go there in the morning. I should be fine if I go and hand it over to others in the afternoon."


    Gu Nian smiled and leaned into Chi Yu''s arms, "are you watching the news of the Sui family?"


    Chi Yu said yes, and then read the news he was watching to Gu Nian.


    The news generally said that the Sui family''s old man hired someone to kidnap his care.


    They linked this matter with the marriage of Sui Qing who retired before Chi Yu.


    It''s a kind of revenge.


    There is no mention of the involvement of the bank and the Sui family.


    It is estimated that it will be pulled out one by one.


    Gu Nian closed his eyes again and smiled, "Oh, I really want to see that old guy. I don''t know what virtue it is now."


    Chi Yu said, "he''s old. If you really give him a heavy sentence, you shouldn''t either."


    Yes, I thought of it.


    That old guy won''t do whatever he wants just because he''s old and a handful of old bones.


    But then he thought of another thing, "it''s okay. He''s old. Doesn''t he have a son? His son can be sentenced, and the whole Sui family has collapsed."


    Chi Yu raised his hand and touched his head, laughing.


    She really likes her character.


    "Will it trouble Sui Qing?" he said

 Chapter 676

    Chi Yu smiled when he heard the speech along his worried hair. "Don''t worry, I''ve said hello. This matter won''t involve Sui Qing. I''ll pick her up."


    Oh, I thought, "that''s good."


    Chi Yu thought about it and said, "I saw Sui Qingfa''s message this morning. She seems to have met the eldest lady. She should settle down there."


    There was a faint smile on his face, "that''s very good. In fact, to be honest, even if she helped me, I don''t want to see her."


    Then he smiled and said to himself, "I''ve always been such a heartless person."


    Chi Yu took advantage of the situation and lay down on the bed. He turned over and hugged his concern. "I like the way you have no conscience for others."


    After that, Chi Yu said, "Ning Xuan''s program is over, you know?"


    "Yes, I looked at it before." Gu Nian said, "but I fell asleep after I didn''t see what was going on."


    At this point, she smiled shyly.


    She''s a fake fan.


    Once said how to support Ning Xuan, but he didn''t even carry one of his programs.


    Chi Yu leaned over and kissed the corner of his mouth. "Ning Xuan should be back in a few days. He signed a company. The next trip is a little full. He should come back and get together before that."


    Gu Nian looked up at him, "how do you know so clearly?"


    Why do you know so clearly?


    Chi Yu doesn''t know how to tell Gu Nian.


    Because Miss Zhang San invested in the program, he also invested in it.


    He is also a financier behind the scenes.


    The gold Lord''s father has the absolute right to speak, and it''s also convenient to make small moves behind his back.


    Ning Xuan''s closed training was put forward by him.


    He also proposed to confiscate his mobile phone and not allow contact with the outside world.


    Even he secretly put pressure on the program group to let them hint that Ning Xuan can''t disclose too much about his love life on the program.


    Ning Xuan expressed his concern twice on the program, which has made Chi Yu very dissatisfied.


    He must cut off all connections between Ning Xuan and consideration.


    Chi didn''t tell Gu Nian the truth at last. He just said he asked from Miss Zhang San.


    Considering that my mind is not very flexible now, I don''t seriously think whether these words are true or false.


    After a while in bed, they got up to wash, and then went downstairs to eat.


    The nap time is a little long, and the noon nap must be avoided.


    After dinner, Chi Yu and Gu Nian took a walk in the garden. Gu Nian remembered Liang ningru.


    She said she wanted to go to Liang ningru''s gym.


    She hasn''t seen Liang ningru''s work place for such a long time.


    Just in the afternoon, Chi Yu also wanted to go to the company to make a handover. He thought that he was at home alone. He was really afraid of her boredom.


    So he drove to find Liang ningru with consideration.


    Chi Yu had never been to this place. They looked for a parking space and stopped the car. Gu Nian pointed to a car not far away and said, "look if it''s Lao Zhang''s car."


    Chi Yu got out of the car, looked in that direction and immediately recognized that it was indeed Zhang Xuzhi''s car.


    It''s also normal. Zhang Xuzhi has nothing to do. Now it''s time to pursue Liang ningru. He will follow like a dog skin plaster.


    Chi Yu smiled. "Xu Zhi must not be happy to see us coming."


    He nodded, "I''m sure I''ll be unhappy."


    But they didn''t care so much. They went to Liang ningru''s Gym hand in hand.


    In the afternoon, there were some people in the gym.


    Not too much, but it''s not particularly cold.


    Gu Nian went in and looked around. He didn''t see Liang ningru.


    Chi Yu asked a coach nearby.


    The coach raised his finger in one direction. "Turn right over there. There''s an office."


    Chi Yu thanked him, and then went slowly with Gu Nian.


    When they came to the front, the two men lightened their steps.


    There''s a little bad in it.


    Liang ningru is really in the office over there, and Zhang Xuzhi is also there.


    Zhang Xuzhi has not come out of yesterday''s events.


    Liang ningru is reviewing the performance salary form, and Zhang Xuzhi continues to scold the old man of the Sui family.


    He said that the old man didn''t accumulate Yin virtue, so he lost his grandson.


    He said that the old man had done all kinds of bad things, so his son was full of loopholes when calculating others.


    Zhang Xuzhi blamed the recent misfortunes of the Sui family. Everything was linked to the bad heart of the old man of the Sui family.


    It''s just that the old man has damaged Yin virtue alone, implicating the whole family.


    Liang ningru reviewed a form and looked up at Zhang Xuzhi reluctantly. "Can you shut your mouth? How can you keep up with the wind? My head hurts when you talk about it."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s voice paused and pursed his mouth. "Don''t you think he''s very angry? Don''t you think he deserves it now? Don''t you think he should go to hell."


    Liang ningru couldn''t stand it. She raised her legs and kicked Zhang Xuzhi across the street, "don''t talk."


    I haven''t been idle since morning.


    Zhang Xuzhi stared at Liang ningru and said, "you are too violent. If you bully me like this, aren''t you afraid that I won''t want you in the future?"


    What and where is this.


    Liang ningru picked up a folder and photographed it towards Zhang Xuzhi. "Take it for me. If you''re so disgusting, I''ll beat you out."


    Zhang Xuzhi snorted and stopped talking.


    Gu Nian grinned at the door.


    Chi Yu also shook his head.


    He has known Zhang Xuzhi for many years. Although he didn''t have much contact in the past, he has never seen Zhang Xuzhi so cheap.


    It really refreshed his understanding of Zhang Xuzhi.


    When he saw that he didn''t speak inside, he went to stand at the door and knocked on the glass door a few times.


    Liang ningru looked up and saw that it was for consideration. He stood up at once, "you''re coming."


    Gu Nian pushed open the door and came in. Some didn''t know what to say. "Just now I heard what Lao Zhang said at the door. I don''t know whether I should come in or not. But now that I''ve come here, I can''t go out again, can I? I''d better come in and say hello to you."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s rare old face is red.


    He had never played cheap with others in front of Chi Yu and consideration.


    It''s hard for him to pull down his face.


    Zhang Xuzhi turned his head and looked at other places. He coughed softly. "How can anyone eavesdrop on others at the door without you two?"


    Gu Nian hurriedly gathered in front of Zhang Xuzhi and approached his face. His voice was a little exaggerated. "Lao Zhang, your face is red. Alas, it''s really amazing. Lao Zhang can still blush."


    One of Zhang Xu stared, "Gu Xiaonian, I hurt you, you little white eyed wolf."


    Gu Nian laughed. "I was thinking about what Lao Zhang would look like when he met his favorite girl. Now I finally see him."

 Chapter 677

    I wanted to spend the afternoon with Liang ningru.


    As a result, now I see Zhang Xuzhi here and know that I can''t disturb them.


    So I chatted with Liang ningru here and left with Chi Yu.


    Zhang Xuzhi waited for them to leave before he grabbed his hair. "It''s really sweet for the couple to leave after coming so soon."


    Liang ningru tilted him.


    Can''t he see the real reason why he left?


    It''s not that he''s too greasy to watch.


    Liang ningru returned to his position and sat down and looked at Zhang Xuzhi. "Don''t you have anything to do all day? You''ve been dawdling with me all day."


    Zhang Xuzhi thought, "I have something to do. My thing is to accompany you here."


    This Turkish love affair is really disgusting.


    Liang ningru looked at him, then pointed to the chair at the door, "go and sit there for me, don''t talk in my ear."


    Zhang Xuzhi also looked at the chair. In the past, he sat on the chair and waited for Liang ningru while playing games.


    He took his eyes back and looked up at Liang ningru. "You really don''t need me to be here with you."


    "Get out."


    "OK." Zhang Xuzhi was obedient. He didn''t grind at all. He turned and went out.


    Liang ningru tilted the corner of his mouth when he couldn''t see it.


    She really faced Zhang Xuzhi and was shy for only five minutes.


    For example, when Zhang Xuzhi came to her this morning, she was still a little shy.


    But Zhang Xuzhi then went on and on, and soon she really disappeared her shyness.


    This man really deserves to be beaten.


    She really wanted to hit him.


    Zhang Xuzhi went to the door and leaned back in his chair with his legs crossed, showing the virtue of a local tycoon.


    Liang ningru stared at him for a while before he took his eyes back.


    Why is she getting closer and closer to the scoundrel.


    Liang ningru didn''t have much to do in the afternoon.


    She finished reading the papers and rested on the back of her chair for a while.


    Zhang Xuzhi played a game over there again. Maybe he opened the voice and shouted at the people over the network cable.


    Liang ningru looked at Zhang Xuzhi''s side face.


    Looking at it, she smiled uncontrollably.


    This man is like he didn''t grow up.


    After sitting like this for a while, Liang ningru''s cell phone rang.


    She quickly touched it and looked. It was from her hometown.


    Liang ningru picked it up directly, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Liang''s father was full of spirit. "It''s no big deal. I''ll ask you when you have a holiday. Is it convenient to go home?"


    Liang ningru had an accident. "I just went back some time ago. What''s the matter? There''s something at home?"


    Father Liang said, "it''s not a big deal, but your grandmother''s death day is coming. I think if you have time to come back, you''ll go to worship with me and let your grandmother bless your marriage there."


    Liang ningru raised his hand and covered his face, which was nothing.


    Let her grandmother who has been dead for more than ten years bless her marriage.


    The old lady''s aesthetic is still from the old society. What kind of karma can she bless.


    Liang ningru smiled, "let me have a look. I''ll go back one day."


    Liang ningru still wants to go back to worship the old lady''s death.


    In the past, the nature of work was special and there were not so many holidays. She had not formally worshipped her grandmother for many years.


    Liang Fu said, "by the way, I also want to ask you, has Lin Sheng contacted you recently?"


    Liang ningru didn''t answer directly, but asked, "did his family come to us again?"


    Liang''s father smashed it and smashed it. "He didn''t ask for trouble. He just came and advised to see if there was room for relaxation. The Lin family came and the middleman came. Every battle was quite big. All the neighbors had seen it. The impact was really bad."


    Liang Fu''s voice also hesitated, "I want to confirm your idea with you finally. I''m afraid what you said last time is angry. If you really don''t want to continue with Lin Sheng, I''ll refuse it next time. These two times they came over, I didn''t dare to say too much. I''m afraid you''ll go back."


    Liang ningru looked up at Zhang Xuzhi again and said to her father, "it''s impossible for Lin Sheng and me. Next time they go there again, you can directly help me refuse. I didn''t like him for those things I didn''t know about him before. Now I know, and I don''t feel much about him."


    Liang''s father was a little happy. It was obvious that he didn''t like Lin Sheng either. "Well, next time they come again, I''ll kick them out directly."


    After that, Liang''s father''s voice suddenly became thief, "what about the little chapter last time? Do you two still have contacts? I think he''s a good man. He''s a good guy."


    Liang ningru hesitated before saying, "he is at the door of my office now. People are really OK, but he has a lot of problems."


    The old father of the Liang family is open-minded. "Oh, young people, if anyone has no problems, just be honest. You should see if those problems on him affect your three outlooks. No one can avoid minor diseases. We also have them ourselves."


    Liang ningru smiled. "Why are you telling me this? It''s like I''m going to fall in love with him."


    Liang''s father smiled and didn''t speak.


    But we all know what the hidden meaning is.


    Liang ningru was a little uncomfortable. "OK, OK, there''s nothing else. I''ll hang up first. As for asking for leave, I''ll have a look. I''ll go back when I''m free."


    After hanging up the phone, Liang ningru took a long breath out.


    In fact, her father is not a very easy-going person.


    The old man has many rules. There are so many young people of her age in their village that the old man can''t see it.


    It doesn''t mean that people walk in the wrong posture, that people speak in a mother''s voice, or that people dress up like neither men nor women.


    In addition, people''s three views are not correct.


    Anyway, it seemed to him that no one was worthy of his daughter.


    Why did you agree to Lin Sheng carelessly before? It''s really because Lin has a good face and looks well behaved.


    But the one outside the door


    What on earth does her father like.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s virtue should not be appreciated by anyone with normal eyes.


    Why did her father turn over a little in this matter.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know that Liang ningru had thought so much over there.


    He finished the game and looked back at Liang ningru.


    Seeing that Liang ningru was staring at himself in a daze, he immediately smiled. He stood up and stretched himself, then pushed the door into Liang ningru''s office, "what are you looking at me for? If you want to see me, I''ll come to you and let you have a good look."


    Liang ningru took a breath.


    Before, Zhang Xuzhi really liked to say some ambiguous and ambiguous words.


    But it has never been so flavored as it is now.


    Listen, why is it so hard?

 Chapter 678

    Zhang Xuzhi lingered here all afternoon and took Liang ningru out to dinner in the evening.


    The places where Mr. Zhang goes must be relatively high-grade.


    Liang ningru smiled with him, "if I hadn''t followed you, I wouldn''t have come to this place in my life."


    Zhang Xuzhi turned to look at her in a very serious tone. "If you keep following me, I''ll bring you to this place every day in the future."


    Liang ningru chose to shut up and didn''t speak.


    Whenever there is a pole, this guy can climb up.


    Two people went to the private room inside.


    The private room is not big, but the decoration is very elegant.


    Zhang Xuzhi took the menu over and looked around, then handed it to Liang ningru, "you can order anything."


    The virtue of the local tycoon has been exposed again.


    Liang ningru doesn''t care about what he eats.


    In her former occupation, sometimes she couldn''t eat, but now it''s good to eat.


    Liang ningru looked around and finally ordered two vegetarian dishes.


    The price marked on the back of the menu is really high, which she thinks is a little outrageous.


    She doesn''t mean to grin. She can make these things herself at home.


    Zhang Xuzhi took the menu again. This time he didn''t look at it and read out two dishes.


    Then he ordered another health soup.


    Waiting for the waiter to go out, Zhang Xuzhi said, "this health preserving soup is good. Do you have a bad stomach? Drink some soup to nourish your stomach."


    Liang ningru''s stomach is really wrong. It''s not just her. Her colleagues have a bad stomach.


    But Zhang Xuzhi actually knew about it, which made Liang Ning happy.


    Zhang Xuzhi also knew Liang ningru''s idea, "I saw stomach medicine on your desk."


    Liang ningru smiled and thought of another thing. "I may go home in two days. Don''t come here. You''re busy with your own business."


    One of Zhang Xu was stunned and looked at Liang ningru. "Are you going home? What''s the matter? Is there something wrong at home? Did Lin go to your house again? Take me with you and I''ll tell you that no one can solve this problem except me. People like him bully the soft and fear the hard, so I have to go. I''m good at dealing with such people."


    Liang ningru looked at him reluctantly, "can you stop for a while? My family has something to do. I''ll go back and deal with it for a long time."


    Zhang Xuzhi wondered, "what''s the matter? You can''t tell me yet."


    This is not to say that you can''t tell him, but that Liang ningru doesn''t think it''s necessary to say anything.


    Zhang Xuzhi then laughed, "I can find out if you don''t tell me."


    He looked very happy. "My news is very well-informed, especially about you."


    Liang ningru leaned back on the back of his chair. The more he looked at him, the more he wanted to beat him.


    However, he finally suppressed his impulse. "It''s really not a big deal. My grandmother''s death day is coming. I''ll go back and burn a piece of paper."


    Zhang Xuzhi said something like this, and then said, "it''s a long way to go. Let me send you."


    It''s really a long way, but it''s also convenient to take a car now.


    Liang ningru waved his hand, "no, really No."


    Zhang Xu''s story is not true to her, but it doesn''t matter what Liang Ningru has the final say.


    No one can stop him from doing what little master Zhang has decided to do.


    The service here was very fast. After a while, the waiter brought all their orders at one go.


    Zhang Xuzhi filled Liang ningru with a bowl of soup first, "drink soup first to warm your stomach."


    Liang Ningru answered the soup and then laughed at Zhang Xuzhi. "Yes, Miss Xu recently contacted you. If you look so considerate, will you be reluctant to give up?"


    One of Zhang Xu suddenly laughed, "why? Are you testing me? Just ask me directly. She didn''t contact me. You think I''m considerate, but she doesn''t think. I tell you the truth, I''m considerate only to you. I haven''t been so considerate to others."


    Liang ningru didn''t know how to answer him. He pursed his mouth for a long time and only Pooh at him.


    But the voice is a little petite. It sounds more like being coquettish.


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled and added dishes to Liang ningru, "have a meal."


    Liang ningru''s mobile phone vibrated when the two people here were about to finish their meal.


    She didn''t take it seriously. She didn''t even look at it.


    Zhang Xuzhi sat opposite. His eyes were sharp. At a glance, he scanned the home page of Liang ningru''s mobile phone and showed a message coming in.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked up at Liang ningru and hesitated for two seconds. He directly raised his hand and took Liang ningru''s mobile phone.


    Sure enough, it shows that Lin Sheng sent a message.


    Liang ningru was drinking water. Seeing his action, he quickly put down his water cup, "what are you doing?"


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t look at the content of the information. He only made such a sweeping effort to see the beginning of the information.


    Lin Sheng means that he wants to meet Liang ningru. It seems that it''s just such a thing.


    The information is not displayed behind it. Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t know whether there is anything else.


    He returned his cell phone to Liang ningru. "This man is still pestering you."


    Liang ningru took his mobile phone, clicked on the information and looked at it. It''s another piece of nonsense.


    Lin Sheng''s recent composition is really getting more and more sensational.


    Liang ningru was embarrassed.


    Originally, she had no feelings with Lin Sheng. Lin Sheng''s so-called heart telling really made her goose bumps.


    Liang ningru deleted the information in two or three times.


    She also had some helplessness in her tone. "Lin Sheng was frustrated here. If he had nothing to do, just continue to be frustrated. Such people don''t have to pay attention to him."


    Lin Sheng is similar to Zhang Xuzhi in some places.


    A little attention, he climbed along the pole.


    Ignore him, even if it takes a long time.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s eyes stayed on Liang ningru''s mobile phone for a while, then nodded, "maybe."


    After the two had dinner, Zhang Xuzhi didn''t send Liang ningru home immediately, but took her around.


    At this time, the outside slowly began to bustle.


    The two men walked aimlessly down the road. Zhang Xuzhi asked Liang Ning about his family.


    For example, how long has her grandmother passed away.


    Buried somewhere.


    Who did she go back with this time to burn paper for grandma.


    Liang ningru seemed to think of something and began to recall the past.


    She said that her grandmother had a strong preference for boys.


    Liang''s mother gave birth to her, which made her grandmother very angry.


    At the door of the delivery room, I heard that there was a female child. The old lady turned around and left.


    But Mingming doesn''t like her grandmother so much, but when she grows up slowly, she is getting better and better.


    She said Grandma had an iron box. She always hid the delicious food in it and took it out when she saw her.


    The old lady is weak and ill and has never enjoyed happiness in her life.


    She didn''t wait until Liang ningru grew up. On a bright morning, her family was not around. She lay in bed and left safely.


    Speaking of this, Liang ningru''s voice suddenly choked, "no one in our family saw her last time. Everyone went out that morning and came back at noon. She was cold."

 Chapter 679

    Zhang Xuzhi pursed his mouth and thought for a moment, then stretched out his hand to pull Liang ningru''s hand over and clasped his fingers with her.


    Liang ningru didn''t refuse this time.


    She took a few breaths and pretended to be strong with a smile. "Although people have birth, age and death, I always feel too desolate when I think of her departure."


    Whenever there was someone around her at that time, Liang ningru would feel better.


    Every time she thinks of the old lady now, she always has some regrets in her heart.


    What was the old lady like at the end of her life.


    Are you sad.


    Do you want your family to be with you.


    Have you ever tried to get up and find someone.


    No one can answer all the doubts surrounding the old lady.


    Zhang Xuzhi thought about it, raised his hand and hugged Liang ningru in his arms. "Don''t think about these. Some things can''t be thought of. People, they live in the future, not in the past."


    Zhang Xuzhi understood Liang ningru''s feeling.


    The picture in his wallet contained a missing person in his life.


    In fact, he occasionally thought, what kind of life did that woman live when she was alive.


    Was she reluctant to leave.


    Is there any helplessness.


    When you think about these things more, your mood becomes worse and worse.


    No matter what you think, you can''t get a definite answer.


    After the two held each other for a while, Liang ningru patted Zhang Xuzhi on the shoulder, "well, my mood has eased."


    Zhang Xuzhi seemed disappointed. "Hey, let me hold it for so long."


    It''s not serious again.


    Liang ningru beat him with a smile, and the two continued to walk forward.


    Gu Nian received a call from Ning Xuan in the evening.


    Sure enough, as Chi Yu said, Ning Xuan can have a few days to rest.


    Then his schedule was full.


    So he wanted to take advantage of this time to come back and get together with everyone.


    Gu Nian was a little happy to hear his voice. He first said congratulations, and then asked him when he would come back. At that time, he called Shangzhang Xuzhi and they all got together.


    Ning Xuan was much better than when he came back last time. At least he could hear from his voice. He was in a good mood.


    Ning Xuan said he called Zhang Xuzhi, but Zhang Xuzhi didn''t answer.


    I don''t know if he''s busy.


    Gu Nian smiled, "Lao Zhang has been very busy recently, busy chasing the little girl."


    Ning Xuan was surprised. "Why, Xu Zhi has a girl he likes?"


    Gu Nian hum, and then said, "you''ve seen that man, too. Once before, we played mahjong at Lao Zhang''s place, and he was almost copied. Lao Zhang was pressed on the mahjong table by the girl."


    Obviously, I remember who the person is at the slightest thought.


    He was surprised, "that officer? No, Xu Zhi used to hate her."


    Who can make this clear.


    He also scolded Liang ningru in front of consideration.


    But now I''m still a licking dog.


    Thinking of Zhang Xuzhi''s cheap appearance in front of Liang ningru, he said with expectation, "when will you come back? Let''s make an appointment with Miss Liang, and then you will know what virtue Lao Zhang is in front of her, which will definitely surprise you."


    Ning Xuan smiled over there. "I need to prepare a little. I need to sign a contract first. After signing, there will be a few days'' holiday. I''ll call you again. It should be this week."


    I said hello.


    Then Chi Yu leaned aside and said to Gu Nian in a low voice, "honey, where did you put my underwear?"


    Gu Nian looked up at Chi Yu, stared and didn''t speak.


    Chi Yu seemed to be afraid that Ning Xuan over there didn''t hear it. He said in a high tone, "where are my underwear? Can''t you keep me so naked?"


    Ning Xuan opened his mouth over there, "Xiao Nian, if you have something to do over there, go and be busy first. If you have anything to say, wait until we meet."


    Gu Nian gave a sound and hung up.


    Chi met her, hung up the phone, stopped barking, and turned to the bathroom.


    Gu Nian sat on the bed and shouted to the bathroom, "I met you shameless, big bastard."


    Chi Yu was a little happy and sang in the bathroom.


    After thinking about it, he went to the wardrobe and hid all his underwear.


    Then she went back to bed, covered the quilt and closed her eyes.


    After taking a bath in the pool, come out with a bath towel. First go to the wardrobe and turn over your underwear and pajamas.


    As a result, I searched for a long time and didn''t find my underwear.


    He looked back at the bed.


    Miss turned her back to him and didn''t move. She looked like she was asleep.


    Chi Yu smiled, but he didn''t look for it. He just came over, pulled the bath towel, opened the quilt and went in.


    The girl found it herself. No wonder he did.


    Gu Nian was still pretending to sleep there. He also thought that Chi met and begged himself to admit a mistake.


    The result was good. I waited and waited until a warm body was pasted up from the back.


    Then Chi Yu put his hand around her waist.


    What does this mean? I know too well.


    I can''t hold it anymore.


    She suddenly turned and looked at Chi Yu, "you really don''t want to lose face."


    Chi Yu leaned over and kissed her on the cheek. "I don''t want it long ago. I told you before that it''s useless. I''ve given it up in front of you."


    Gu Nian raised his hand and twisted it on Chi Yu''s waist. "It''s this time. Do you still use this kind of caution? I have a clear friend relationship with Ning Xuan. Can you not believe it now?"


    Chi Yu''s hand touched up along Gu''s waist, and then pinched it, "I believe you, but I don''t believe him."


    I patted his hand and wanted him to let go.


    As a result, the pool may retreat so soon.


    He pinched the caring hand with his back hand and pulled it to his head to lock it. The other hand began to run wild, "when did Ning Xuan find his girlfriend? When did I not guard against him? It''s so simple."


    Considering what else he wanted to say, Chi Yu didn''t want to listen.


    He half turned over and directly blocked his mouth.


    I don''t really want to struggle.


    Now in the second trimester, you can be a little presumptuous.


    Wait until the third trimester of pregnancy, you really have to calm down.


    However, if you can be presumptuous today, you still have to take it away. After all, there is a little guy in your stomach, and he always has to take care of it.


    I''m a little dizzy. Clasping Chi Yu''s arm, "Chi Yu, do you love me?"


    Chi was stunned and hung up. "Haven''t I ever said that?"


    I don''t remember that Chi Yu said it before.


    She''s so confused now that she can''t remember so many things.


    But Chi Yu didn''t care so much. He finally leaned down, kissed the corner of his lips and said, "I love you. How can I not love you."

 Chapter 680

    Zhang Xuzhi waited at Liang ningru''s door in the morning for several days. He said he was going to send Liang ningru to work.


    But Liang ningru actually saw what he meant.


    Liang ningru was helpless.


    However, Zhang Xuzhi''s posture really warmed her heart.


    So she informed Zhang Xuzhi the day before she wanted to go home.


    She told Zhang Xuzhi that she didn''t have to come so early the next morning. She didn''t have such a hurry to go home.


    But Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t seem to believe her.


    I came and waited the next morning.


    Liang ningru went downstairs and saw Zhang Xuzhi leaning against the car smoking. She looked helpless.


    What she said was so watery that he didn''t believe it at all.


    Liang Ning went to the car and found that Zhang Xuzhi had bought breakfast and put it on the car.


    Liang ningru smiled and opened the breakfast bag.


    There is milk and soybean milk in it.


    Liang ningru inserted both straws.


    As a result, Zhang Xuzhi has started the car.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s mind was clear in her heart.


    Liang ningru was helpless and raised the milk and handed it over.


    Zhang Xuzhi hooked his mouth, turned his head sideways, and took a sip of milk with Liang ningru''s hand.


    Liang ningru took another steamed stuffed bun in one hand.


    Eat on one hand and feed Zhang Xuzhi on the other.


    Zhang Xuzhi feels quite perfect today.


    Liang ningru had never followed him like this before.


    Along the way, the two people were much more harmonious than the last time.


    Even made some harmless jokes on the way.


    Said that if Liang ningru was really with Lin Sheng, how miserable her life would be in the future.


    Then he assumed that if Zhang Xuzhi married Xu Jianing, Xu Jianing would live a miserable life in the future.


    It''s a joke all the way.


    Waiting for the car to stop at the gate of Liang''s house, Liang''s mother was already waiting there.


    She recognized Zhang Xuzhi''s car and saw two people get off together. Her expression was very surprised. "Xiao Zhang also followed."


    Zhang Xuzhi called his aunt with a smile, and then said, "I''m not sure if Xiao Ru comes back alone."


    This made Liang''s mother laugh at that time.


    I had a good impression of Zhang Xuzhi. Hearing him say such words gave him extra points.


    Liang''s mother hurried them into the house to have a rest.


    Liang ningru smiled, "how tired can you sit all the way?"


    Liang''s mother went up and patted Liang ningru on the shoulder, "you dead girl, you''re not tired. Xiao Zhang is still tired. You come all the way. You can sleep when you''re sleepy. People''s spirit should be highly concentrated. Do you know?"


    Liang ningru nodded quickly, "yes, you''re right. Everything you say is right."


    Mother Liang gave her a white look.


    The three men went into the yard together, and Liang Fu saw it over there.


    Liang''s father hurried out and smiled happier than Liang''s mother, "I guess Xiao Zhang will come today."


    Liang ningru looked at Liang''s father with some helplessness.


    He did call himself these days and asked if Zhang Xuzhi would come back.


    Liang ningru didn''t know what he thought, so he kept reading Zhang Xuzhi and followed him.


    What a private thing it was to go to the grave for the old lady.


    Normally, an outsider can''t follow.


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed and went to Liang Fu, "I guess you miss me too, so I came quickly."


    Liang ningru was behind him and his faces were drawn together.


    This guy is really not afraid of thunder and lightning. He dares to talk nonsense when he opens his mouth.


    Several people entered the house. Liang Fu took Zhang Xuzhi and asked him if he had eaten on his way.


    Zhang Xuzhi hurriedly said, "eat, I eat with Xiao Ru in the car."


    However, seeing that it was almost noon, Liang''s father asked Liang''s mother to cook lunch quickly and said he had cooked all the dishes he had prepared before.


    Liang mother said with a smile, "your father doesn''t know how to be so sure. He said Xiao Zhang might come and prepared a lot of food."


    Liang ningru left his mouth and muttered, "I met once. I don''t know how. I see him so pleasing to the eye."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled and raised his hand to touch Liang ningru''s hair top.


    This action brought some doting ingredients. Liang Fu took a look at it and took his sight away.


    Over there, Liang Mu began to make arrangements for lunch.


    As a result, the dishes were cut. Before they could get off the pot, people came from the hula at the door.


    Zhang Xuzhi was sitting in the room chatting with Liang Fu. When he heard the sound, he looked up.


    Good guy, I''ve got enough people this time.


    Walking ahead is the middleman Zhang Xuzhi met last time.


    The middleman was followed by a family of three.


    Lin Sheng and his father look a bit like each other. They all look honest.


    But his mother looked like a powerful Lord.


    Liang Fu also saw them. He stood up at once, his expression suddenly cooled down, and took a face and strode out of the room.


    Zhang Xuzhi followed.


    Liang ningru used to help in the kitchen. When he heard the news, he hurried out.


    She was not afraid of anything else, but that Zhang Xuzhi might make trouble.


    On their way here, Zhang Xuzhi also mentioned that.


    He said that if Lin Sheng just came here today and was met by him, he would clean up each other.


    As a result, you can''t say anything. He came as soon as he said it.


    Father Liang rushed out of the room and stood in the yard with his waist crossed. "What are you doing here? Go out. I don''t welcome you here."


    The middleman smiled, "brother, how can you be like this? It''s a joke to drive people out before entering the house."


    Father Liang waved his hand, "I don''t care who jokes or not. If you don''t welcome, you''re not welcome. Why? I can''t drive people out of my own territory."


    Zhang Xuzhi slowly went out of the room.


    Lin Sheng''s expression changed as soon as he saw Zhang Xuzhi.


    Originally he was standing behind the middleman, but now he rushed out, "Why are you here? Why are you here again?"


    Zhang Xuzhi stood in front of Liang''s father and said to Lin Sheng, "why can''t I be here? Lin Sheng, take your family out with me while I can still talk to you in a good temper, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Lin Sheng stuck his neck and bit his teeth. He looked at Liang ningru standing at the door of the house. After nodding, he suddenly turned his head to the middleman and said, "I didn''t mean to tell you that Liang ningru was already with this man. She hooked up with this man before she separated from me. I thought that if she knew her mistake and was willing to change, I would forgive her, but now I see..."


    Liang ningru rushed out on the spot when he heard this.


    But Zhang Xuzhi moves faster than her.


    Zhang Xu stepped forward and grabbed Lin Sheng''s collar. With a little mention, Lin Sheng''s feet suddenly left the ground.


    Then Zhang Xuzhi moved forward and made Lin Sheng lean back.


    Then with a force, Lin Sheng was thrown to the ground with a bang.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s voice is still flat and light, "come on, you continue to say, I listen."

 Chapter 681

    Lin Sheng was hit on the ground with his whole back. He almost threw up.


    The Lin family''s parents over there were startled. Lin''s mother rushed over with a cry, "let go of me. What are you? Don''t touch my son."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t have to stand up. As soon as he raised his hand, he grabbed Lin''s mother''s arm and pushed her out with a little force.


    Lin''s mother is a little fat, so she doesn''t move so quickly.


    She stepped back for several steps, and finally was held by Lin Fu, so she didn''t fall.


    Zhang Xuzhi put some strength on Lin Sheng''s neck and made Lin Sheng breathe a little bit.


    Lin Sheng''s face was red, and he was a little afraid at this time.


    He didn''t say a word and struggled desperately.


    The middleman next to him was also very frightened. "Oh, what''s this? Let go, let go, don''t fight, have something to say."


    When Zhang Xuzhi saw Lin Sheng''s bear like appearance, he really felt very boring.


    This kind of dog deserves him, too?


    He let go of Lin Sheng and stood up. "Get out of here and take your whole family with you."


    With that, he turned his back to Lin Sheng and took out his cell phone.


    How could Lin Mu over there swallow this tone? She was about to jump up.


    Lin Fu hurried to hold her.


    He can see that Zhang Xuzhi should not be an ordinary identity.


    The car parked in the yard is not a bargain.


    This man is not sure how rich he is. He dare not offend the rich.


    Rich people generally have power. Although his son is an iron rice bowl, his position is not high, so he is afraid of a lot of things.


    Lin''s mother shook her hand and pushed Lin''s father aside. "What are you holding me for? You finished calf."


    Zhang Xuzhi dialed the phone. The phone was connected quickly. The people over there quickly said, "what''s the matter, young master? What can I do for you?"


    Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t want to quarrel with the Lin family. They don''t want to solve it at one time. These people may have to come to the door.


    So Zhang Xuzhi reported his position and said that he had something to do and asked the other side to help deal with it.


    There smiled, "young master, what you said is whether you can help or not. If you have anything to do, you can tell me directly."


    Zhang Xuzhi turned and looked at Lin Sheng. The corners of his mouth hooked up, "there''s someone who wants you to help me deal with it."


    There quickly said, "Oh, what big man dares to provoke me."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled.


    Liang ningru felt something wrong when she saw this posture. She hurried to Zhang Xuzhi, "what are you doing? Don''t make things big."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t care about her at all. He just raised his hand on Liang Fu''s shoulder and patted him twice, which meant to let him enter the house. Don''t worry about things here.


    Liang Fu didn''t understand what was going on.


    However, Liang''s mother waved to him, meaning to let him leave it alone.


    Liang''s father thought about it and really turned into the house. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and pulled Liang ningru in.


    Liang ningru didn''t do it. "Why did you pull me in? Stop it? You don''t know Zhang Xuzhi''s donkey temper. When he gets up, he can make things bigger and bigger."


    Father Liang waved his hand, "don''t make a noise. I have my own plan."


    Liang ningru was speechless.


    It had nothing to do with Zhang Xu.


    Now leave the scene to him, which is fundamentally unreasonable.


    Anyway, Zhang Xuzhi is also an outsider now.


    Liang ningru is a little worried. She knows Zhang Xuzhi''s dog temper.


    The man had no ethics. She was really afraid that Zhang Xuzhi''s temper would come up and beat all three members of the Lin family.


    As a result, she really thought more. Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know what to say. The Lin family scolded and withdrew.


    Lin''s mother is famous for her power, but although she clenched her teeth and stared at her eyes when she left, she still looked restrained.


    Zhang Xuzhi stood in the yard for a while and waited for all the people to leave before turning around and entering the house.


    Father Liang patted Zhang Xuzhi on the shoulder. "Xiao Zhang, come with me. I have something to tell you."


    Zhang Xuzhi took back his anger and obediently followed Liang Fu into the inner room.


    Liang ningru really doesn''t understand what her father wants to do now.


    She frowned and turned to look at Mrs. Liang. "Is my father making any small calculations? Look at him like that, I always think he''s planning something."


    Liang''s mother turned and went to cook again without saying a word.


    Zhang Xuzhi and Liang Fu chatted in the room for a long time.


    I don''t know what they said. Anyway, they were very happy when they came out.


    Liang ningru approached Zhang Xuzhi and asked him, "what did you say?"


    As a result, Zhang Xuzhi raised a finger and hissed at his mouth, "you can''t say."


    God nagging.


    Liang ningru''s eyes walked back and forth several times on Zhang Xuzhi and Liang Fu.


    Liang''s mother told Liang ningru to go to the kitchen and help cook.


    This posture obviously doesn''t want her to ask too much.


    Liang ningru always felt that the old couple had discussed something while she was away.


    It had something to do with her, but she didn''t want to know.


    That''s a little annoying.


    Liang ningru took advantage of Liang''s father''s carelessness, pointed to Zhang Xuzhi with his finger and pressed his voice, "be careful, I tell you, if you dare to do anything behind my back, I''ll kill you."


    Zhang Xuzhi only smiles but doesn''t speak.


    There are no moths at dinner.


    After all, they have to burn paper for the old lady''s grave later.


    Everyone ate a little fast and didn''t talk much at the table.


    Waiting to eat, Liang Mu took out a big bag of things from another room.


    It contains yellow paper and negative notes.


    The old lady of the Liang family left early. At that time, they didn''t want to cremate cemeteries in the countryside. They just found a place to bury them on the mountain.


    For a long time, the old lady''s grave is almost flat now.


    If Liang ningru goes by himself, he can''t find it.


    Originally, Liang ningru thought it was only her and Liang''s father.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xuzhi reached out and picked up the bag, "let''s go."


    Liang ningru said.


    Liang Fu followed him out, "let''s go."


    It was negotiated at first sight.


    Liang ningru took a breath of air conditioning. The key is when they discussed it.


    They got on Zhang Xuzhi''s car first and drove to the foot of the mountain.


    If you go up, the car must not work. You need to go up on foot.


    Liang ningru''s physical strength is OK and doesn''t need anyone''s care.


    It''s father Liang. He needs a break as soon as he walks.


    Zhang Xuzhi put one hand on his arm and took him to the mountain.


    Liang''s father searched for a long time before he found the old lady''s grave.


    There was no tombstone on it, only a wooden board was inserted, and the old lady''s name was written with a black paint pen.


    Nothing else.


    Several people lit the yellow paper and lit the Yin note.


    Liang ningru and Liang Fu knelt in front of the small grave.


    Zhang Xuzhi thought and knelt down next to Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru frowned and turned to look at him, "you can wait for me."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t answer at all. He knelt straight and looked at the simple tombstone.

 Chapter 682

    Liang''s father didn''t think it unreasonable for Zhang Xuzhi to kneel here.


    He even introduced Zhang Xuzhi to the old lady while burning paper after kowtowing her head.


    It''s not too distorted.


    Zhang Xuzhi only said that he was Liang ningru''s friend. He said that he sent Liang ningru back this time and helped solve the big problem, so he brought it along to show the old lady.


    Liang ningru frowned a little.


    Bring it to the old lady. What does that mean.


    For no reason, just because I helped, I took it to the grave to show the old lady. It doesn''t make sense.


    But kneeling here, Liang ningru couldn''t argue with Liang Fu directly.


    She had to bow her head and burn paper for the old lady.


    Zhang Xuzhi called grandma along the name of Liang ningru.


    Then he said how great Liang ningru was, how many cases she had solved in the past, and that even if she retired, she was upright and admired by herself.


    These words make Liang ningru not sure whether they are true or false.


    At this moment, she can only pretend that she doesn''t know anything and can''t hear anything.


    Father Liang mentioned Lin Sheng again.


    Liang ningru, somewhat uncontrollable, whispered to Liang Fu, "say what he''s doing. Don''t tell Grandma about this."


    Liang Fu smiled, "just want to tell your grandmother about our recent situation. You haven''t come for many years. Your grandmother misses you."


    It''s a little scary to think about it carefully.


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his hand and patted Liang ningru on the shoulder.


    It means to let her not care so much.


    It''s rare to come here once. They can listen to what Liang Fu says.


    Liang ningru took a breath out, nodded and whispered, "OK."


    Liang''s father really talked about Lin Sheng''s affairs again, which was equivalent to scolding again.


    Liang ningru didn''t say a word and tried not to take it to heart.


    In fact, the thing between her and Lin Sheng is also very simple, but after a blind date, she tried to contact, and then found that she couldn''t, so she separated.


    Where can so many things be done? She''s a little confused.


    It didn''t take long to go to the grave.


    The yellow paper and Yin banknotes brought over have been burned out, which is almost the same.


    Finally, the three men stood up. Liang Fu looked around and sighed, "this place is becoming more and more difficult to find. I don''t know if I can find it next time. It will be flat after years of rain."


    Liang ningru raised his hand and rubbed Liang Fu''s arm. "I can''t find it. Maybe grandma has reincarnated."


    One day, one will be forgotten by the whole world.


    Maybe then she can really rest in peace.


    The road down the mountain is relatively smooth.


    Everyone was in a good mood. Zhang Xuzhi and Liang Fu chatted while walking. Liang Fu remembered and asked Zhang Xuzhi what his job was.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t say too clearly. He just said with a smile that he had opened a small club.


    Liang Fu didn''t know the business scope of the club. He thought it was a hotel or something.


    He nodded. "If you work hard, it''s also a good business."


    Zhang Xuzhi tilted his mouth, "yes."


    Liang''s father asked who else was in Zhang Xuzhi''s family. Zhang Xuzhi turned and looked at Liang ningru. "Xiao Ru has been there. She has seen my family. My father and sister like her very much."


    Liang ningru is nearby. I don''t know why his face turns red all of a sudden.


    The words were heard in her ears as if she had gone to the other party''s house to see her parents.


    She licked her lips and explained, "did he eat in our house last time and stay all night? He said, he also invited me to his house for dinner, so I went. I actually..."


    Liang ningru didn''t finish. Liang''s father turned to look at Zhang Xuzhi again. "Xiao Ru went to your house and didn''t bring trouble to your house?"


    "No, really not. My sister also said to let her have time to play. She hasn''t been there these two days. My sister still talks about her."


    Liang Fu nodded. I think the other party''s family has a good attitude towards Liang ningru. They should get along with each other in the future so that they won''t have any bad thoughts.


    Liang ningru can''t stand it any more. Neither of them is going to listen to her?


    She hurried down the mountain angrily.


    Liang ningru hummed coldly as he walked.


    How can Liang Fu like Zhang Xuzhi so much.


    If he knew what virtue Zhang Xuzhi used to be, he didn''t know whether he would regret it.


    The three people came home unsteadily.


    Far away, Zhang Xuzhi saw Liang Ning stop his car at the door of his home.


    Zhang Xuzhi hurried over.


    Liang Mu was standing in the yard.


    There was a man standing in the yard. As soon as the man turned his head and saw Zhang Xuzhi, he quickly smiled.


    He ran to Zhang Xuzhi, "young master, why did you come here?"


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his hand and thumped on the man''s shoulder, "OK, I''ll give you an address. I really touched it."


    The man smiled twice, "walking all the way and asking all the way, he asked the place."


    Liang''s mother hurried over, "Xiao Zhang, is this your friend?"


    Zhang Xuzhi said for a moment, "aunt is fine. Friends who help me deal with something about this matter, you sit in the house and I''ll talk to my friend for a while."


    Liang ningru took Liang Fu into the house.


    Liang Fu frowned. "Where did Xiao Zhang get this, friend? Look at the car. It''s a good car."


    Liang ningru sighed, "don''t you think Zhang Xuzhi''s car is a good one?"


    Liang Fu said, "yes, he drives a good car."


    The three men stood in the room and looked at the two men in the yard through the window.


    Obviously, the later men were respectful to Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi took a cigarette, and the two men stood there with one in their mouth and their hands in their pockets.


    It should be very serious, which can be seen from their expressions.


    Liang''s father pressed his voice and asked Liang ningru, "guess, is this the person he asked to help deal with Lin Sheng?"


    Liang ningru said vaguely, "I don''t know."


    She really doesn''t know.


    She didn''t know what other friends Zhang Xuzhi had besides Chi Yu and consideration.


    She didn''t know how much Zhang Xuzhi could mess things up.


    But he does have a lot of friends.


    It seems that they don''t do business.


    So how to say, Liang ningru smacked his mouth secretly.


    Lin Sheng may have bad luck.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t talk to the man for too long in the yard.


    What should be said is clear. When the explanation is over, the man turns around and walks away.


    Liang''s mother hurried out, stood at the door and asked Zhang Xuzhi, "the man has gone. Isn''t he your friend? Why don''t you come in?"


    Zhang Xu''s face was gentle. "He still has something to deal with. It''s getting late and didn''t delay him."


    Liang''s mother didn''t know whether Zhang Xuzhi''s words were true or false, so she had to nod her head.


    But it''s really late. If Liang ningru and his family want to go back to the city, they have to leave now.


    But Liang Fu certainly didn''t want them to leave immediately today.


    He said that if he had nothing to do, he would stay overnight and leave early tomorrow morning.


    Liang ningru didn''t wait to speak. Zhang Xuzhi said, "I also want to have a drink with my uncle."


    Shame?


    Shame?


    Liang Ning couldn''t hold back and kicked it.


    Instead, he kicked Zhang Xuzhi''s calf without force.


    Zhang Xuzhi cried twice and smiled.


    Liang Fu stared at him, "you girl is getting more and more unruly."


    Liang ningru snorted and turned back to his room.

 Chapter 683

    The man Zhang Xuzhi was looking for was quite efficient. When things were done, he called Zhang Xuzhi and told him that they had all been solved.


    Zhang Xuzhi thanked the other side.


    There smiled and said, "it''s a little fun. I also said thank you. I''m not my own person."


    Zhang Xuzhi can only say that next time he has time to go to the club and invite him to dinner.


    After a little politeness, the two hung up the phone.


    Zhang Xuzhi put the phone up and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth.


    As for Lin Sheng''s dog''s virtue, he used this man to deal with it, which was a bit wasteful.


    Liang ningru saw Zhang Xuzhi answer the phone and vaguely heard some conversations. She almost guessed what was going on.


    So when Liang''s father didn''t pay attention, he came over, "did you find someone to make the whole forest live?"


    Zhang Xuzhi turned to look at her, "shouldn''t he?"


    Liang ningru hissed, "you really did it. Did you find someone to beat him? I don''t think so. If it''s spread, it''s not very good."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled. "What do you think? I''m such a violent person. I don''t care to do it because I beat people and drop prices. Don''t worry. Even if I make trouble, Lin Sheng''s people who want face won''t go out and say it."


    He couldn''t figure out how to hide it.


    Liang ningru still feels bad.


    However, the blind date failed, and finally cleaned up the other party.


    Not such a big hatred, such a big resentment.


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his hand and pinched Liang ningru''s face. "If Lin Sheng''s temper is not cruel, he will continue to pester you. Believe me."


    Liang ningru pursed his mouth, which Zhang Xuzhi was right.


    Lin Sheng ate turtle with her and always wanted to go back to make up for it.


    Liang ningru also wants to let go, but she really doesn''t know how to let such a thing happen.


    Liang ningru didn''t break with Zhang Xuzhi at last.


    She also knew she couldn''t understand, so she had to give up.


    Then in the evening, as expected, the three Linsheng family came again.


    This time they didn''t bring a middleman, only the three members of the Lin family came with gifts.


    The attitude this time is completely different from when I came here this morning.


    Mother Lin shouted as soon as she entered the door, "old sister, are you at home?"


    Her posture startled the Liang family.


    This morning I just left swearing, and this afternoon I came again. It''s still this posture.


    Is this a ghost upper body?


    Liang Fu rushed out again, raised his finger and pointed to the three of them, "what are you doing again? Get out of here."


    After being scolded, the three Lin family were not angry.


    Lin''s mother still smiled, "brother, what do you think you''re doing? We''re here to compensate you this time. It''s really our impulse to come this morning. We shouldn''t apologize to you. I''m sorry."


    Liang Fu was stunned and frowned.


    He didn''t understand what the Lin family meant.


    Father Lin came over there and said sorry all the time.


    Lin Sheng seemed reluctant, but he still came over and said he wanted to apologize to Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru was still standing in the room. Zhang Xuzhi stood next to her and smiled, "go and see what he can tell you."


    Liang ningru doesn''t want to talk to Lin Sheng.


    However, Lin Sheng called her twice in the yard. She really couldn''t help but go out.


    When Lin Sheng saw Liang ningru, his expression was a little complicated.


    He did not expect that this matter would be planted so thoroughly here in Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru''s family is neither good nor bad in his opinion.


    Even if she was a friend with a special career and some hard status, Lin Sheng was not afraid at all. Those people were reasonable.


    There is nothing wrong with the him.


    He didn''t believe that those people would secretly fix themselves for Liang ningru.


    But he didn''t expect that the variables would come from Zhang Xuzhi.


    He didn''t take Zhang Xuzhi seriously before, but he was corrected today.


    Although he didn''t lose his iron job, he was pushed to the end.


    The above didn''t give him a specific statement, but it vaguely reminded him that he offended people who shouldn''t offend.


    And let him solve it quickly, otherwise the future will be worse.


    The person who shouldn''t offend will never be Liang ningru.


    So he thought, it should be Zhang Xuzhi who warned him today.


    He thought Zhang Xuzhi was just putting on airs. Unexpectedly, he really had the ability to wear small shoes for him.


    Lin Sheng glanced into the room and didn''t see where Zhang Xuzhi was.


    Lin Sheng was a little angry. He really missed this man.


    If I had known, I wouldn''t have been entangled with Liang ningru for so long.


    Lin Sheng pursed his mouth and said sorry to Liang ningru after a long time.


    Then he said that he had no bad heart. He really liked Liang ningru and was unwilling to share it.


    The content of his previous essays is actually similar.


    In addition to the first sentence of sorry, there are all words to defend themselves.


    Liang ningru really regretted coming out. She didn''t want to hear these things.


    So when Lin Sheng wants to continue to lengthen his little composition, Liang ningru directly raises his hand and signals him to stop, "Lin Sheng, you don''t have to say so much. I understand very well that it''s really inappropriate between us. I tell you very clearly. As long as you don''t continue to entangle in the future, there will be no relationship between us."


    Lin Sheng stared at Liang ningru for a long time before nodding, "OK, it doesn''t matter in the future."


    Two people said simply.


    It seems that this is the final word.


    Liang ningru turned and entered the house.


    Zhang Xuzhi wanted to laugh or not, but also looked outside.


    Lin Fu and Lin Mu were embarrassed at once.


    They were still carrying gifts in their hands. They didn''t know whether to continue their hypocritical greetings or just turn around and leave.


    Liang Fu saw that Lin Mu was uncomfortable.


    He said directly, "take your things back. We don''t accept them. Don''t come again in the future. It''s like you''ve never known each other."


    Lin Fu nodded, "OK, OK, we know."


    They didn''t put down anything. They turned and went out of the yard.


    When I came to the door, I could hear mother Lin muttering.


    I didn''t scold the Liang family behind my back.


    It''s mainly about complaining about Lin''s father''s cowardice. He said he came here to hold his grievances.


    They asked for it if they didn''t.


    Liang''s father waited for them to go out, so he asked Liang''s mother to close the gate.


    He felt as if a foul breath in his heart had been spilled out.


    Liang Fu smiled when he turned around and entered the house again.


    Zhang Xuzhi also smiled. "What do these people think? They have long been like individuals. They don''t have so many things."


    Liang''s father came and raised his hand and patted Zhang Xuzhi on the back. "You boy, there are two times. I like you. If I can''t get used to you, I have to clean up. This person can''t get used to them."


    Liang ningru was helpless and went to the yard to help her mother clean up.


    Liang''s father is also a man who will repay his vengeance. He will never admit defeat or retreat.


    Such people can''t say they''re bad.


    It''s just that if you''re too serious, you''ll be very tired.

 Chapter 684

    Zhang Xuzhi had a good drink with Liang Fu in the evening.


    Liang Fu really regarded him as his own man this time.


    He told Zhang Xuzhi everything about his family at the dinner table.


    Almost all the changes that have taken place since Liang ningru was a child.


    I didn''t hide it at all. I told Zhang Xuzhi everything.


    In addition, Liang ningru was excluded when he first joined the work. His travel task was not smooth. He called back many times and said that it was difficult to work.


    Those trivial things, anyway, he shook out everything he remembered.


    Liang ningru really doesn''t want to listen to these words. She doesn''t want to listen to anything said by people who drink too much.


    So he hurried to eat and went back to his room to rest.


    Liang''s father spoke in a loud voice. Liang ningru still heard clearly when he was lying in the room.


    She didn''t know how she felt now.


    Seems to feel quite down-to-earth.


    The cell phone was put aside, and then it buzzed and vibrated twice.


    Liang ningru took it out and took a look. It was Lin Sheng''s dog skin plaster again.


    But this time, Lin Sheng didn''t say anything tangled up.


    Lin Sheng just said to let her be careful of Zhang Xuzhi.


    He said that Zhang Xuzhi''s identity and background could not tell what he was like. Such people liked to play and would deceive little girls. She was not a rural girl who could live.


    Together with Zhang Xuzhi, it is likely that she will be empty of people and money in the end.


    And let her have a number in her heart.


    This can make Liang ningru angry.


    What does it mean to let her know?


    Lin Sheng really thinks of himself as a character.


    Liang ningru sat up and sent Lin Sheng a message.


    She spoke impolitely and told Lin Sheng not to disturb herself. I hope he can remember what he said this afternoon.


    And whether he is good or not has nothing to do with him in the future. Let him not have so many things.


    Lin Sheng then sent another sentence: I''m for you.


    This really makes Liang ningru sick, and she also understands that any argument is useless for people like Lin Sheng.


    So we can only solve it in the simplest way, pull black.


    After pulling black Lin Sheng, Liang Jingru threw her mobile phone aside. She listened to the sound of pushing cups and changing lamps over there.


    Sure enough, I''m still drinking.


    Liang ningru doesn''t know how much Zhang Xuzhi drinks.


    But her father really can drink.


    If Zhang Xuzhi can''t lose face and continues to accompany him, it is estimated that the situation is worse than the last time.


    Last time her father came leisurely. After all, he only regarded Zhang Xuzhi as his ordinary friend at that time.


    Today, after Zhang Xuzhi''s series of operations, her father obviously regarded Zhang Xuzhi as his own family.


    I guess I let go of the drink this time.


    Think about it. Liang ningru has stomachache for Zhang Xuzhi.


    Liang ningru waited a little longer. Seeing that it might be really endless, he went to wash and then lay down.


    She was really tired climbing today.


    After lying down for a while, I went straight to sleep.


    Vaguely, I don''t know how long later, Liang ningru felt that the door was opened.


    She was also a little sleepy. She thought that Liang''s mother came to see her, so she didn''t respond at all.


    But after waiting for a while, she smelled a strong smell of wine around her.


    Liang ningru was about to turn over when she suddenly felt that someone had lifted her quilt and came into the quilt.


    Liang ningru almost screamed out.


    She quickly rolled out of bed and turned on the light in the room.


    Zhang Xuzhi lay on her bed and fell asleep with his body on his side.


    This guy''s face flushed. At first glance, he was completely drunk.


    Liang ningru listened outside.


    Mrs. Liang murmured over there.


    This is the most normal state. Every time her father drinks too much, her mother will complain like this.


    It seems that Zhang Xuzhi didn''t find the wrong room at all. She came to her side.


    Liang ningru wanted to kick Zhang Xuzhi down and let him roll back to his room to sleep.


    But seeing that Zhang Xuzhi slept so well, she gave up the idea.


    Liang ningru covered Zhang Xuzhi with a quilt and turned himself out.


    She went to the room prepared for Zhang Xuzhi, which made her unable to sleep at once.


    Liang ningru stared at the ceiling with his eyes open.


    The chatter of Liang''s parents over there has disappeared.


    It''s quiet around.


    Liang ningru smiled after a while, then turned over and closed his eyes.


    She doesn''t have the habit of recognizing the bed. She used to sleep in the car when she was on a task. She''s used to it.


    So at dawn, Liang''s mother got up on time to make breakfast.


    Liang ningru is a little reluctant to get up and is tired of being in bed.


    Zhang Xuzhi and Liang Fu over there should not have sobered up much. They all didn''t get up.


    I don''t know why, which makes Liang ningru feel pretty good.


    He fell asleep again, and then Liang ningru was called by Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi has obviously been groomed. He sat by the bed and looked at Liang ningru with a smile on his face.


    Even he said, "did you do something to me last midnight? How did I wake up in your bed?"


    How interesting.


    How did you lick your face.


    Liang ningru slowly sat up, raised his hand and punched Zhang Xuzhi on the shoulder, but his strength was not too heavy.


    She said, "you shameless, you drank too much yesterday and touched my room. I have no choice but to come here."


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his hand and helped her put the hair in her ear behind her. "It was me who drank too much yesterday. Why haven''t you got up? Are you tired?"


    What is this?


    Listen, is that what people say?


    How to listen and how to color.


    Liang ningru stared, "get out of here."


    Zhang Xuzhi took her arm. "Well, it''s time to get up. We''ll go out in a minute."


    Indeed, it''s getting late. I have to go out after dinner and go back.


    Liang Ning got out of bed and went to the yard to wash.


    Zhang Xuzhi went to help Liang mother set the table and set the dishes and chopsticks.


    Liang''s mother really felt more comfortable looking at him. She was much better than Lin Sheng.


    Lin Sheng came here yesterday. He was beaten for the first time and bowed to admit his mistake for the second time. There is no steel man.


    Looks timid.


    Liang Fu has also cleaned up.


    After a drink at the dinner table yesterday, his relationship with Zhang Xuzhi seems to have taken another step.


    Liang''s father even said that if he was free, he went to see Liang ningru and Zhang Xuzhi.


    One of Zhang Xu was very happy. "When do you want to go? I''ll send someone to pick it up by car. It''s a long way here. It''s too troublesome to take a car."


    Father Liang waved his hand, "where do you still need to pick it up? When I''m free, I''ll go and see you and bring you some delicious food at home."


    Liang ningru had already washed and stood in the yard combing his hair.


    Zhang Xuzhi stood at the window and looked at it.


    The little girl had her back to him and her waist was straight.


    Her hair is tied into a ponytail. It''s not long. It looks very playful.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at it for a while and suddenly laughed.

 Chapter 685

    Liang ningru packed up. As soon as he came in, he saw Zhang Xuzhi staring at her.


    She was inexplicably a little shy, "what are you looking at?"


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, "suddenly I think you are very beautiful."


    His tone is very good and his words are very serious.


    Liang ningru blushed, and then pretended to be angry and said, "smelly hooligan."


    Zhang Xuzhi came over and touched the top of her hair, "come to dinner."


    At the dinner table, Liang Fu told Zhang Xuzhi to drive carefully. After all, he drank a little too much last night. He was also afraid that it would not be safe on the way back.


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll drive slowly, as small as in the car, I naturally have to be more careful."


    Liang ningru turned and stared at Zhang Xuzhi.


    It''s OK for him to talk ambiguous with himself, and it''s easy to get misunderstood when talking with his father.


    The dog man couldn''t understand what she said, and then he just teased himself. He didn''t know what to think.


    Zhang Xuzhi happily ate two bowls of rice and praised Liang''s mother''s delicious dishes.


    Liang ningru used to think that Zhang Xuzhi was a dandy, an arrogant and conceited waste.


    But now she felt that Zhang Xuzhi was not like that.


    At least he knows what to say to make the elders happy and how to win the hearts of the people.


    He''s actually quite clever.


    The atmosphere at the table has always been good.


    Waiting for dinner, Liang''s mother brought them a lot of fruit.


    In fact, where to use these things, you can buy anything from home.


    But Zhang Xuzhi was still very happy. He liked everything Liang''s mother put on the car.


    Finally, the neighbors came out when they left.


    They naturally know that the man who followed Liang ningru home last time came again this time.


    Also followed Liang ningru to go to her grandmother''s grave.


    Rural news is very well spread.


    One hundred, one million, almost one night, I wish the whole village knew.


    Liang ningru is too lazy to explain to others.


    These rural women don''t want to know the truth. What they think is the truth.


    Those people came out and stood at the door. They looked at Liang ningru and Zhang Xuzhi getting on the bus and said hello, but it sounded more like ridicule. "Oh, Xiao Ru brought this friend back again. I still think. Last time I came, I don''t know when I''ll come next time. I didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    After saying this, the neighbor laughed, and then said, "I heard that the man who had a blind date yesterday also came here. It seems that he had a fight, didn''t he?"


    Liang''s mother looked at her neighbor and stopped talking.


    One of these neighbors, she has ten waiting behind.


    Liang ningru ignored them even more.


    She got into the car, Zhang Xuzhi drove directly, and the two left.


    On the way back, Liang ningru leaned against the window and asked Zhang Xuzhi, "how did you let that man clean up Lin Sheng yesterday? Did you move his work?"


    Zhang Xuzhi snorted and smiled, "I''m not omnipotent. He''s an iron rice bowl. It''s not so easy to move, but he finally climbed to the position of director. I asked someone to roll him down."


    Liang ningru stares, which is great.


    Enough to surprise her.


    It''s not common for people to change the position of the other party.


    No wonder Lin Sheng came yesterday and put on a look of eating shit.


    I don''t know how to scold Zhang Xuzhi after I go home.


    The pride of his family is his work.


    On a blind date, I also regard work as a living sign.


    Now, let''s see how proud he will be when he goes out.


    After a while, Liang ningru was slowly happy.


    To tell the truth, she was also very happy to think that Lin Sheng could no longer hold a superior face because of his work.


    When Zhang Xu drove all the way back to the city, it was just noon.


    But because they ate late in the morning, they are not very hungry now.


    Zhang Xuzhi thought about it and drove Liang ningru to his club.


    He said that he would take a rest in the club and send Liang ningru to work in the afternoon.


    There are few guests in the club during the day.


    Liang ningru passed by and sat in the hall for a while.


    Later, she felt bored. She thought about it and went down the stairs to the second floor.


    Zhang Xuzhi followed her.


    Liang ningru went straight to Zhang Xuzhi''s three D modeling room.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xuzhi hurried to stop him. As a result, Liang ningru raised his eyes and stared at him, "get out of the way."


    Zhang Xuzhi sipped his mouth and thought, but he honestly stepped aside.


    Liang ningru pushed the door in and knew where the switch was, so he went to open it directly.


    A blurred image appeared in the room.


    She thought about it and went to close the curtains.


    Boy, the house is full in an instant.


    Zhang Xuzhi stood at the door and glanced at Liang ningru''s three-D model.


    Before Liang ningru could speak, he said, "I miss you when I''m fine, and then I made a model. When I think you can''t see it, I''ll come and have a look at the model."


    The model is a little realistic. In a ratio of one to one, Liang ningru frowned. "You rich people really spend money in a different way from normal people."


    Zhang Xuzhi pursed his mouth and dared not say a word.


    Here, in addition to Liang ningru''s three-D model, there are also considerations.


    Liang ningru passed by and stared at Miss Gu. "You also did Miss Gu''s."


    Zhang Xuzhi hurriedly explained, "I didn''t do this. Last time Chi Yu came here, he knew I had such a fun idea. He asked me to do it. You know, Chi Yu and Gu Nian didn''t make a good deal for a while. No one expected that the two could get back together. Chi Yu was more bitter than me, so he asked me to do such a thing. He often came to see it at that time."


    More bitter than his heart, that''s right.


    Liang ningru just found that Zhang Xuzhi had a good move to sell miserably.


    Then the rest of the character model can''t see who it is.


    Liang ningru raised his eyebrows, "why don''t you make one for yourself?"


    When she said this, Zhang Xuzhi thought of it in a trance, "what she said is also ha. I have done it for you. I have to be next to you, otherwise you will be lonely."


    This brain circuit is also admirable.


    Liang ningru can''t help him.


    She looked here again, and then went to Zhang Xuzhi''s control station.


    I really don''t understand these high-tech things.


    Liang ningru studied it for a while, "isn''t it a lot of money to get a set of this thing?"


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "it''s a lot, but it''s OK and acceptable."


    Liang ningru said, "don''t spend your money in such an unjust place next time. Money is not such a waste of money. You can ask me about these big things next time and I''ll approve it, okay?"


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded quickly, "I know, I know."


    Liang ningru turned and looked.


    Make sure he doesn''t understand himself.

 Chapter 686

    The Sui family''s investigation has come out.


    Many people were involved, but they did not involve the Sui and Qing Dynasties.


    It can be said that Sui Qing was the only one who got clean in the whole event.


    Even Mr. Sui Jiaer, who was in the dark, was involved.


    The news was told by Chi Yu to Gu Nian.


    At that time, two people were sitting in the garden of the old house, thinking about lying on their legs in the pool, and suddenly fell asleep again.


    Chi Yu''s voice was low and spoke slowly, so that Gu Nian didn''t take the news as a major event at all.


    She uh - huh twice, then closed her eyes and there was no movement.


    Chi Yu''s hand touched her hair, just like touching a cat.


    I don''t know whether to talk in my sleep or say something inadvertently.


    She said she wanted Meng Chang''s dessert.


    Chi Yu was stunned. He had not mentioned Meng Chang''s name for a long time, so that Chi Yu almost forgot the girl.


    He remembered that Meng Chang was married.


    They were also sent invitations.


    But when I was pregnant, according to the so-called custom of the older generation, I couldn''t attend other people''s weddings.


    At that time, Gu Nian also sent a big red envelope to Meng Chang.


    The red envelope was sent by Chi Yu, but he didn''t stop at the wedding site.


    Chi Yu remembers that Meng Chang called to thank him. It seems that there is not much contact left.


    Now, when Gu Nian suddenly muttered such a sentence, Chi Yu followed her and said, "OK, OK, I''ll buy it for you later."


    Gu Nian gave a sound, and then seemed to fall asleep.


    The two stayed in the garden for a long time.


    Chi Yu looked at the recent news while holding his mobile phone and felt it again and again.


    The latest news is all from the Sui family.


    No one expected that the Sui family, a big family, would break such a big scandal on the day of Mr. er''s birthday party.


    The old man who had buried half of the Sui family would actually want to vent his anger on his granddaughter and start with his pregnant care and Chi Yu.


    The old man is as bad as when he was young, and he is not a thing.


    Online public opinion is boiling, and it is natural to criticize the Sui family.


    Some people also mentioned Sui Qing. Before that, Sui Qing also wanted to get involved in the marriage of care and Chi Yu.


    So it''s really hard to tell what the relationship between these three people is.


    But it''s really not human to start with a pregnant woman.


    The three views of netizens this year are quite positive.


    Chi Yu roughly turned over the comments and was very satisfied with the response of netizens.


    At least no one holds that the victim is guilty and depends on imagination.


    After a while, a servant came over with a fruit tray.


    It must have been ordered by the old lady. I see that they have been out for too long. Please send me something to eat.


    When the servant came to see that Gu Nian had fallen asleep, he quickly lightened his steps.


    Chi Yu motioned to the table next to him with his eyes, and the servant put the fruit aside.


    There are all kinds of snacks in the tray.


    It''s really strange to think about your recent appetite.


    For example, I suddenly wanted to eat radish dipping sauce two days ago.


    Chi Yu ran to several places and bought her different flavors of sauce. As a result, she said it was not her ideal taste.


    The old lady sent someone to the countryside to see if anyone made a big sauce himself. If so, buy some for her.


    The person entrusted by the old lady was quite reliable. She really found a homemade sauce in the countryside.


    As a result, the food was bought back, and the desire to eat had passed.


    I like baked potatoes again.


    Chi Yu held Gu Nian''s head, took a blanket from the side, put it under her head and let her slowly lie on the chair.


    He has to buy her dessert or the taste will change when he wakes up.


    He wanted to give her everything she wanted right now.


    Chi Yu asked the servant to guard here and went out by himself.


    He drove to Meng Chang''s dessert shop.


    The sign of the dessert shop has been changed into a pink plaque. It looks warm.


    The name was also changed to the spelling of Meng Chang and Kobayashi.


    No matter what it is, it sounds much better than thinking about the name of the store in the past.


    Seeing Chi Yu coming, Meng Chang was stunned and quickly asked him to go in and sit down.


    Meng Chang also looked out, "Xiao Nian didn''t follow."


    Chi Yu said, "she''s sleeping at home. I ran out to buy something for her while she was sleeping."


    Meng Chang understood as soon as he heard it. "Do you want to eat dessert? Wait and pack it for you right away."


    Kobayashi is not in the store. It seems that he has gone out to deliver goods.


    Meng Chang quickly took the bag and wrapped several desserts for Gu Nian.


    She smiled and said, "there are several new ones I have recently developed. Let Xiaonian have a taste."


    Chi Yu turned his head and looked at the shop, which was much more than before.


    They also set up an ice cream machine and added Kanto to cook these.


    Chi Yu smiled. "You can figure it out. There are so many tricks."


    Meng Chang said, "fooling around. I just like to do these things. If I have nothing to do, I''ll study it myself."


    Chi Yu nodded and didn''t speak again.


    Meng Chang packed his things and put them on the table. Chi Yu didn''t leave immediately.


    He looked up at Meng Chang. "How''s it going? Is he okay with you?"


    Meng Chang sat down opposite Chi Yu. "It''s OK. He has a good temper. Sometimes I get angry myself. He will comfort me. At least so far, we haven''t blushed."


    Chi Yu said, "that''s good."


    Meng Chang stared at Chi Yu and didn''t know what it was like to turn up in his heart.


    After a while, she narrowed her eyes and put her hands on the table. Her eyes were on her fingers. "Chi Yu, you know? You''re really charming."


    At first, Chi Yu didn''t understand Meng Chang''s meaning, but also smiled and said, "no, I''m not very good."


    Meng Chang hesitated and said, "some girls who haven''t seen the world are really easy to be fascinated by you. Maybe it''s because you''re too strong, or because you love me."


    Finally, the words "love house and Wu" stunned Chi.


    He slowly put away his smiling face.


    Meng Chang took a deep breath. "In fact, I know I shouldn''t say some words, but how to say it. I like a person and always want to say it. I always hold it in my heart. It''s really a little uncomfortable."


    Her love for Chi Yu tormented her for a long time.


    Those who like her can only press in the bottom of their heart and suffocate themselves.


    Even now she has no other ideas about Chi Yu, but as long as she thinks of those days, she will still feel sad.


    She just likes a person, but she seems to have done something shady.


    Hide from the light.

 Chapter 687

    Meng Chang smiled suddenly after a few seconds, "but fortunately, I retreated when I knew the difficulty. I turned back when I hit the south wall. Now I can''t see anyone except my husband."


    She stared at Chi Yu, "I also wish you and miss you. I hope you will grow old for a long time."


    Chi Yu waited for a while before saying thank you.


    Speaking of this, it seems that there is no need for greetings anymore.


    Chi Yu got up and said that he was still waiting for himself at home, so he left first.


    Meng Chang was not sure whether Chi left in such a hurry because of concern or because he was uncomfortable with what he had just said.


    But anyway, she felt relieved.


    Meng Chang nodded, "OK, walk slowly. If you want to eat any more, come here."


    Chi Yu didn''t speak and turned away from the store.


    He drove straight back to his old house.


    Gu Nian is still sleeping in the garden.


    The girl''s recent good sleep makes Chi Yu envy.


    No matter where you are, you can fall asleep if you find something to rely on.


    Chi met her and slowly put her back on his leg.


    Then gently touch her face.


    Gu Nian frowned and said in a soft voice, "did you go out just now?"


    Chi Yu said yes, and then said, "I''ll buy you what you want to eat."


    As soon as I heard of the delicious food, Gu opened one eye, "where is it?"


    Chi Yu smiled, raised his finger and pointed to the table next to him, "over there."


    I recognized the packaging of mengchang dessert store at a glance.


    She was so happy that she slowly sat up in her chair, "Chi Yu, you''re very kind."


    Then he hurried over and sat down at the table.


    She opened the dessert bag and took a piece out. "Oh, there''s a new product. It looks good."


    Chi Yu stared at Gu Nian, "how was your relationship with Meng Chang?"


    I was stunned and didn''t understand why Chi Yu asked, "it''s very good. What''s the matter?"


    Chi Yu shook his head. "It''s all right. It''s just that he suddenly remembered to ask such a question."


    I didn''t take it seriously and began to eat.


    She may have an appetite. She really didn''t eat less.


    Finally, Gu thought of it and asked how Meng Chang''s business is now.


    Chi Yu frowned a little, "when I went, there were no guests. It''s normal to have no guests at this time."


    Gu Nian nodded. "Have you seen Meng Chang? Is she living a very good life now?"


    Chi Yu stared at her, "maybe, I didn''t pay much attention."


    After eating the dessert, he felt thirsty and took a sip of the juice prepared next to him.


    This day is like a fairy. I have enough to eat and drink, sleep well, and my spirit has come up.


    Gu Nian slowly stood up and carefully extended his arms and legs, "it''s so comfortable. What should I do?"


    Chi Yu smiled, came over, pinched her chin, asked her to raise her head, and then kissed her directly.


    After tossing and turning on her lips for a moment, Chi Yu finally released her, "I have no conscience. I ate all of them and didn''t say to leave one for me."


    Miss Chi smiled, "haven''t you tasted the taste?"


    When Chi meets smashing, smashing his mouth, "I didn''t taste it."


    Gu Nian stood on tiptoe and kissed him again at the corner of his mouth, "smelly and shameless, then give you another reward."


    Chi Yu raised his hand to hold her face and smiled.


    Chi Yu likes to laugh recently.


    Originally, I thought that when Chi met leisure, there would be contradictions between two people at home.


    Chi Yu''s dog still knows his temper. He won''t deceive people or be obedient.


    She''s a little sensitive at this time. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t be angry by the pool. can


    Yes, now it seems that I really think too much.


    Chi Yu has been at home with her for a few days. They have a great relationship.


    Chi Yu not only often speaks sweet words, but also takes care of her every week. She is very patient. Those good tempers are not just temporary.


    Gu Nian and Chi Yu went back to the main building together.


    The old lady is sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    Beijing Opera is singing on TV.


    I don''t understand these things, but I still used to accompany the old lady.


    The old lady looked around and thought, "ah Jin and ah Su are coming back in the evening. They can be lively."


    Thinking of something unexpected, "Oh, they are finally willing to come back."


    The old lady smiled. "It''s not that I called several times to complain. They probably felt embarrassed and said to stay for two days."


    Then the old lady sighed, "you said that you young people want to go out alone. I can understand how old they are. They are still in the whole world."


    He leaned on the old lady''s arm and said, "Oh, you have to understand. When they were young, they didn''t know what to do. Now they have a strong reaction."


    The old lady stared at the TV for a while, and then suddenly remembered something. She turned her head and looked at her thoughts. "Has Xu Zhi contacted you? How are he and Xiao Liang?"


    Well, I really don''t know.


    Zhang Xuzhi hasn''t called her recently.


    In the past, Zhang Xuzhi always called Gu Nian and asked her to go out to play.


    From her return to the old house, Zhang Xuzhi seldom called her again.


    There is another reason. Now that she is pregnant, it is not convenient to go out.


    The old lady looked at the TV and said to Gu Nian, "in fact, I think about it carefully. Xu Zhi and Xiao Liang really match each other. Xiao Liang is a good girl at first sight. Even if she doesn''t have a relationship with ah Jing, I don''t care."


    She pursed her mouth.


    The old lady also wants to lead the red line to Chi Jing.


    Although this is to congratulate Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru, how can they listen with full regret.


    He patted the old lady''s hand and stopped talking.


    In the afternoon, several people were at home. Although they didn''t do anything, the flickering time passed.


    Waiting for the evening, Chi Jin came back early with Fang Su.


    Gu Nian turned and looked at the Fang Su who came in and tutted a few times.


    Fang Su looks younger than before.


    This woman really has the moisture of love, but she is different.


    Fang Su used to like to dress up like a lady.


    It''s different now. How to get small and fresh.


    Don''t say it looks comfortable.


    Chi Jin looks younger than before.


    He is not wearing a suit. But wearing casual clothes.


    It doesn''t look so rigid.


    Fang Su was carrying something in her hand and said it was for caring and tonifying her body.


    She came and sat next to her care. She said that if she ate it, the child would be white and fat.


    It''s really helpless. Fang Su recently asked people to send a lot of things. She really eats hard every day, but she really has too much to eat at all.


    The old lady looked at the things she bought from Fang Su. "It''s OK. It''s not bad. Eating more is really good for your health."


    Then she turned her head and looked at it. "It''s more nutritious than your baked potato and tastes better than your radish dipping sauce."


    After thinking about it for a while, he grinned, "grandma, you''ve been getting worse and worse lately."


    Chi Yu leaned against the sofa.


    His eyes fell on the three women over there.


    The eyes are more and more gentle, and the smile on the corners of the mouth is more and more obvious.

 Chapter 688

    Gu Nian asked about Gu Yan in his spare time.


    I didn''t expect Fang Su to feel the movement of Gu Yan clearly.


    She said Gu Yan went out to dinner with the blind date today.


    The two people get along very well. At present, it seems that there is a play.


    Hearing Fang Su say so, Gu Nian and the old lady are relieved.


    However, Fang Su still pressed her voice and her tone was a little complicated. "You don''t know, Gu Yan called ah Jin two days ago and specially told ah Jin about her blind date. I don''t know what she meant."


    "There''s nothing unclear about this. Maybe it''s to test Mr. DA and women. Who doesn''t understand this carefully."


    Fang Su smashed his mouth. It seems helpless.


    The old lady comforted her, "it''s all right. Don''t take it to heart. As long as Chi Jin doesn''t move, no matter how many tricks she has, it''s useless."


    No, it''s on the point in a word.


    As long as the man is stable, there is nothing wrong with the little fox outside.


    After saying this, Su turned the topic and mentioned the things over there in the Sui family.


    When things first happened, Fang Su scolded when he mentioned the Sui family. Now his attitude is obviously calm.


    Fang Su said that the Sui family would be prosecuted immediately. Even if the matter did not develop to an irreparable extent, it still had a bad impact.


    No matter what the others in the Sui family do, Mr. DA and the old man can''t escape.


    Speaking of the Sui family, we should naturally mention Sui Qing.


    Fang Su sighed.


    She used to really like Sui Qing. The girl, sensible and reasonable, plus her family background and extra points, was really the most perfect choice in her heart.


    Who would have thought that things would end up like this.


    Gu Nian frowned, "Sui Qing, it seems that she can live with her mother. I have no contact with her. I haven''t asked if Chi Yu has any. People are not here. Why do I care so much?"


    She really wants it now.


    Fang Su nodded and sighed, "Sui family is going to decline."


    Since the death of the young master of the Sui family, the whole Sui family began to go downhill.


    After chatting here for a while, the kitchen said it was ready to eat.


    Considering that my stomach is much bigger now, I have to get up very slowly.


    Fang Su took her arm and asked her to stand up. "When your child is born, the family will be more lively."


    He smiled and thought of another thing.


    Yesterday, Gu Nian went out for a walk and met his second wife.


    The second lady''s eyes stayed on her stomach for a long time.


    I didn''t want to take care of the second lady. Originally, the relationship between the two people was bad. There''s no need to pretend to be so kind.


    Care itself is not a person who can pretend.


    So she just thought she didn''t see the second lady and turned her head towards the garden.


    But the second lady suddenly opened her mouth.


    She asked about the expected date of delivery and whether she had named her child.


    Finally, he sighed, "when your child is born, I will be a grandmother."


    I didn''t answer, so I turned around and left.


    If you want to be a grandmother, go find your son.


    It used to be very powerful. What''s it like to look helpless now.


    Several people went to the restaurant for dinner and started chatting.


    Chi Jin inadvertently mentioned the situation in the second room.


    He said that Chi Jing seemed to want to go out for further study. He said he wanted to see the outside world and broaden his horizons.


    Chi Yu doesn''t know these things.


    After he didn''t go to the company, he didn''t talk to Chi Jing, but he could hardly see him.


    Chi Yu raised his eyes and looked at Chi Jin. "Have you forced him again recently?"


    Chi Jin shrugged, "I don''t know, but your second uncle and second aunt''s temper is like that. It''s impossible to say a word. Ah Jing''s temper is very stubborn. Hey, this family."


    The old lady didn''t speak at all.


    She didn''t want to comment on the second room.


    Originally a good life, piansheng lived in such a mess.


    I don''t know who to blame.


    After the topic in the second room was over, Fang Su suddenly mentioned another thing.


    She said she saw Zhang Xuzhi when she went out two days ago, and it was still early in the morning. She saw Zhang Xuzhi go to buy breakfast and pack it away.


    Waiting for the boss to pack, he also took his mobile phone and called out, looking like a smile.


    Fang Su, that is, the car drove by and saw it in a flash.


    Just this flickering picture is enough to make Fang Su confused.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t look like the young master of the Zhang family at that time. He looked like an ordinary young man.


    Fang Su said that his whole dress was different from before.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s former aesthetics was really problematic.


    Not to mention that the big gold chain is often hung around the neck, even the clothes are colorful.


    He seems to be afraid that others don''t know that he has money. He is always willing to put his messy things on him.


    But Fang Su saw him that day and thought he was completely different.


    They wear very normal clothes and look very normal. It seems that they have returned to the ranks of normal humans.


    Gu Nian lowered his head and smiled, "this is to thank the power of love."


    In this world, the power of love is really surprising.


    It seems to change everything.


    It seems to change everyone.


    Fang Su picked her eyebrows and listened carefully to Zhang Xuzhi''s horror of falling in love.


    She was really curious about what kind of girl Zhang''s generous virtue and his abnormal aesthetics would like to see.


    Gu Nian hurriedly said, "the girl is very nice, and grandma has seen it. Grandma wanted her to have a try with Chi Jing, but she didn''t expect that it was the person Lao Zhang liked."


    Fang Su stared, "really, the person mom can see must be good."


    The old lady nodded, and there was still some regret in her words, "No, she''s a lovely girl. She''s clean all over. I thought. If I could, I''d introduce her to ah Jing. As a result, the girl had a boyfriend. I gave up the idea, but who thought? She broke up with her boyfriend and was with the smelly boy of the Zhang family again. But you don''t know what made me angry."


    After hearing that the old lady finally told the truth, she laughed loudly.


    Fang Su smiled, "Mom, you have to be open about this kind of thing. Why are you so careful at this time? Moreover, the girl may not come together with ah Jing."


    That''s what I said, but Liang ningru and Chi Jing didn''t even see each other, so there was no chance. The old lady was still a little bitter.


    If she really doesn''t like it, she can still want to open up a little.


    Gu Nian couldn''t smile and leaned on Chi Yu''s shoulder.


    Chi Yu raised his hand and put his arm around her. "All right, all right, let''s eat."


    Gu Nian turned and looked at Chi Yu. "Don''t you think it''s funny? You see how lovely grandma is."


    Chi Yu doesn''t think others are cute. Instead, he looks at such consideration. It''s not cute.


    Such consideration made his heart soft in a mess.

 Chapter 689

    Zhang Xuzhi is now familiar with all the coaches in the gym.


    Even the students knew him.


    Zhang Xuzhi was generous, or it can be said that he wanted Liang ningru to work without so much pressure, so he would buy a pile of food every three or five times and invite those coaches or students.


    Liang ningru also knows Zhang Xuzhi''s intention.


    She only twisted Zhang Xuzhi''s waist when there was no one and scolded him as a black sheep.


    The money for the treat is enough to pay yourself.


    Liang ningru himself has a little skill. He is heavier than a normal girl. Zhang Xuzhi screams.


    But he can''t fight back at this time.


    He can only constantly explain, "I''m also for you. I hope they can take care of you when you work in the future. I don''t care if you have money or not."


    Liang ningru bah him, "I''m also half the boss here. Have you seen the boss go to please the employees? You fool, what''s your brain."


    Zhang Xuzhi pursed his mouth and rubbed his waist, and dared not resist.


    Recently, Liang ningru has become more and more violent towards him, kicking him and swinging him with a fist.


    He didn''t dare to say or ask, so he had to bear it.


    He stayed in the gym for another day. After work in the evening, Zhang Xuzhi wanted to take Liang ningru out to dinner.


    As a result, Liang ningru quickly waved his hand, "don''t go out and waste. What those restaurants do is not as good as what I do. Go back and do it myself."


    Zhang Xuzhi thought and drove the car towards Liang Jingru''s house.


    Liang Ning has everything in his refrigerator.


    Although she lives alone, she can know how to take good care of herself.


    There are chicken, fish, meat and eggs in the fridge.


    Liang ningru took out her things and asked Zhang Xuzhi to sit on the sofa. She went to the kitchen to do some work.


    Zhang Xuzhi turned on the TV, but he couldn''t watch it.


    All that came into his ears was the sound from the kitchen.


    Wash and cut vegetables, then boil oil, and then the sound of cooking.


    These voices were ordinary, but now they seemed so beautiful to him.


    Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t help it. He got up and wandered to the kitchen door.


    He stood at the door and looked at Liang ningru.


    The area of the kitchen is not big. Liang ningru is busy inside.


    She wore an apron and her hair tied at the back, very casual.


    This makes Zhang Xuzhi in a trance. He seems to see life in the next few decades.


    This was something he had never thought about before, but now he yearned for.


    Zhang Xuzhi went in after a while.


    Liang ningru thought he was going to come in and help. He didn''t raise his head. "I''ll be right here. You go outside and wait a minute."


    As a result, Zhang Xu didn''t say a word, but came and held Liang ningru from behind.


    Liang ningru wouldn''t move now. Her eyes widened.


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his hand, held Liang ningru''s hand with a shovel, and gently turned over the dishes in the frying pan, "it''ll paste in a while."


    Liang ningru took a deep breath and suddenly raised his foot and stepped on Zhang Xuzhi''s foot. "You stinky hooligan, get out of here, or you won''t have your meal for a while. It''s hot enough to fry. You can stick it back to me and get out."


    Zhang Xuzhi tore a breath.


    This woman doesn''t understand any mood.


    Zhang Xuzhi pursed his mouth, released his hand wrongfully, and turned out.


    He felt that his position was really getting lower and lower.


    Two days ago, Liang ningru said he wanted to raise goldfish. Zhang Xuzhi immediately stood up and rejected it.


    According to his position in Liang ningru''s heart, once the family has fish, the fish must be higher than him.


    He was determined not to allow any other living creature to appear in Liang Ning''s family.


    Liang ningru didn''t want to talk to him at all. At that time, he told him that his veto had no effect at all.


    Look, the status is too low. That''s the treatment.


    Zhang Xuzhi returned to the sofa and sat down, holding a pillow. His eyes were fixed on the TV, and his ears were still listening to the movement of the kitchen.


    Liang ningru cooked two dishes and one soup and waited for them to be finished. It was completely dark outside.


    She brought out the food. "OK, you can eat."


    She''s been so busy for a while that she''s hungry.


    Zhang Xuzhi hurried over to help serve the meal.


    He has tasted Liang ningru''s craft, and he doesn''t know if beauty is in the eyes of lovers. He really thinks that Liang ningru''s cooking is much better than that in other restaurants.


    When the two sat down for dinner, Zhang Xuzhi mentioned that his friend came back in two days. Everyone wanted to get together and take Liang ningru with them.


    Liang ningru said, "who are there?"


    Zhang Xuzhi thought about it, and then mentioned to miss Chi Yu, Meng Chang and her husband.


    He mentioned pairs of people.


    In fact, this kind of party is easy to make people think more.


    Others are in pairs. Liang ningru must have another meaning by following Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi stared at Liang ningru, "OK? Let''s go together then."


    Liang ningru said again, "OK."


    Zhang Xuzhi was happy at the moment. He smiled a few times, and then continued to eat.


    He thought he should have taken Liang ningru.


    That''s right. He''s young master Zhang. There are people and things that can''t be solved.


    Zhang Xuzhi is very good at performance. After eating, he takes the initiative to help Liang ningru wash the dishes.


    It''s just that you have more than your heart and less than your strength.


    Liang ningru sat down in the living room and heard a click in the kitchen without watching the TV for two minutes.


    Liang ningru closed his eyes and pretended not to hear.


    Zhang Xuzhi quickly put the fragments away. As he received it, he read, "peace of the year, peace of the year."


    Two minutes later, there was another click.


    Liang ningru sighed. She didn''t have much tableware. She lived alone and didn''t prepare so many pairs.


    So she said, "forget it, I''ll do it myself."


    I''m really sorry about Zhang Xuzhi''s rare thing.


    He quickly put the pieces away. "I''ll buy you a dishwasher tomorrow. It''s the easiest thing. I wash the dishes manually every day. This detergent hurts my hands."


    He can mend it.


    Liang ningru wanted to satirize him, but as soon as he looked like this, all those words swallowed back.


    Zhang Xiaoye herself is not a dishwasher, but she has a high hope.


    Liang ningru used to wash the remaining bowls, and Zhang Xuzhi licked his face and smiled.


    Waiting for Liang ningru to finish washing, he quickly took a paper towel to help Liang ningru wipe his hands, "come on, it''s hard."


    Liang ningru couldn''t help but dislike the way he looked at him.


    She took the paper towel and wiped it herself. Then she threw it at Zhang Xuzhi. "You can''t wash a bowl. What else do you think you can do?"


    Zhang Xuzhi blinked. Before he could speak, Liang ningru turned and went to the living room.


    Zhang Xuzhi took a breath.


    I dare not speak loudly in this position. He can mix up like this one day. Who dares to believe it.

 Chapter 690

    Zhang Xuzhi watched TV at Liang ningru''s home and saw that he had gone to school in the middle of the night.


    Liang ningru kicked him out several times. His mouth answered, but his body didn''t move at all.


    Liang ningru was so angry that he took up his pillow and said to him, "look at the time. I''m sleepy if you don''t rest. You hurry to go. I''m going to sleep."


    Zhang Xuzhi hid. "I''ll look at it for a while. If you''re sleepy, go in and sleep. We haven''t slept under the eaves. I''ve slept in your room. What are you afraid of?"


    This dog dares to say anything.


    Liang ningru raised his foot and waited on him.


    He kicked Zhang Xuzhi in the thigh.


    Zhang Xuzhi covered his legs and looked at her pitifully, "Why are you so fierce?"


    Liang ningru is really a little allergic to his poor virtue.


    She gasped twice, took a few steps, opened the door directly and pointed out, "you go out quickly. I''m going to sleep. I have to go to work tomorrow. Naturally, you young master can start at any time. I''m an office worker. Come on."


    Zhang Xuzhi patted the ash on his legs and stood up. "Don''t I go to work at the same time as you? I got up earlier than you. I have to come and buy you breakfast."


    As soon as he said this, Liang ningru pursed his mouth.


    Indeed, Zhang Xuzhi drove to pick her up every morning and bought her breakfast.


    He drove her to the gym and stayed with her all day. He was really busy.


    But Liang ningru was not soft hearted. "You hurry back. Since you are so tired, you hurry back to have a rest."


    Zhang Xuzhi walked slowly to the door.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Liang ningru. "You are a cruel woman."


    It''s so late that you can''t stay with him a little politely.


    Liang ningru raised his hand and pushed Zhang Xu, "let''s go."


    Zhang Xuzhi took two steps outside.


    Liang ningru said goodbye and quickly closed the door.


    Zhang Xuzhi was laughing angrily when he stood at the door. The woman didn''t know what she was afraid of.


    Just now when he was sitting there watching TV, he saw Liang ningru take a careful look at him later and take a careful look at him later. His face was full of precautions.


    This woman is really funny. Doesn''t he look like a good man.


    Zhang Xuzhi turned his head into the elevator and hummed down.


    This bone is hard to chew. You have to take your time.


    Liang ningru stood in the door and listened to the voice for a long time. He determined that Zhang Xuzhi had left. Then he turned and went back to the bedroom.


    Liang ningru knows what the dog man is thinking.


    What do you think? Who do you think you are.


    Liang ningru lay in bed after washing. In fact, she was not sleepy at all. From just now to now, she was not sleepy at all.


    Liang ningru smoothed out the recent events around him, and then sighed.


    There are so many unstable factors in life.


    In the past, she didn''t think she would have such a relationship with Zhang Xuzhi.


    She really took Zhang Xuzhi as a thorn in her eye at that time.


    But now look at this man, he''s very cute.


    Liang ningru''s mind was sometimes noisy and sometimes clear as a mirror, so he slept over and over again.


    She didn''t wake up until the next morning. Maybe it was because she slept too late the previous day. She didn''t wake up until the knock on the door the next day.


    Liang ningru cut his hair and went to open the door.


    She thought it was Zhang Xuzhi. She opened the door without looking at who was standing outside. Yawning, she turned and walked to the living room, "you''re still very early."


    The people outside the door came in, closed the door and put the same things in their hands on the side cabinet.


    Liang ningru turned to the room and began to wash.


    After a while, she suddenly ran out of the room.


    Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t be so quiet, so she realized something was wrong.


    Liang ningru, who ran out, looked at Liang Fu who was still standing at the door. He didn''t react for a long time.


    Liang Fu smiled, "did you see me so surprised?"


    Liang ningru began to frown, "why didn''t you inform me in advance? You came so early. What time did you go out in the morning?"


    It''s true that I go out early in the morning.


    Buses are divided into time periods. If you don''t catch the morning period, it can only be the afternoon.


    Liang Fu didn''t answer. He smiled and looked at the master bedroom, "yourself."


    Liang ningru was helpless, "who else can I have if it''s not me?"


    Liang Fu still smiled.


    But Liang ningru has seen his mind.


    The old man doesn''t know what to think. Does she look like a person who doesn''t know self love.


    Liang ningru turned around again and then washed, "you sit for a while, I''ll be right away."


    After washing here, she changed her clothes and went to the living room.


    Liang''s father didn''t come to Liang ningru, but he hurried to make a stop and left.


    Liang ningru''s previous work was of a special nature, and he seldom lived at home. Liang''s father didn''t stay with her much.


    Now come here, Liang Fu stood in the living room with his hands on his back and looked around.


    From the furnishings of Liang ningru''s residence, it can be seen that this is a single girl''s residence without any male things.


    Liang Fu nodded, and he was relieved.


    Although the Liang family is poor, they have a rigorous style.


    In particular, other people of the older generation, who have experienced Linsheng, naturally can''t accept the behavior of living together in advance.


    Liang ningru poured a glass of water for Liang Fu. "Did you eat in the morning? I''ll get you some breakfast."


    Before Liang Fu could speak, there was another knock at the door.


    This must be Zhang Xuzhi.


    Liang ningru didn''t hide and tuck in, so he hurried to open the door.


    Zhang Xuzhi said good morning to her before entering the door, and then said, "this small steamed bun has just come out of the cage. Taste it, and this milk. The temperature is just right. Do you want to wash? That''s just right. Eat quickly."


    Liang ningru sideways let Zhang Xuzhi in.


    Zhang Xuzhi had a smile on his face. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw Liang Fu standing in the living room. He was stunned, "uncle is coming."


    Zhang Xuzhi hurried in, "why didn''t you say in advance? I''ll drive to pick you up. It''s a long way. I came so early. I must have got up early."


    Liang Fu looked at the things Zhang Xuzhi was carrying. It seemed that he would come to deliver breakfast every day. "It''s OK, it''s not very early."


    Zhang Xuzhi hurried to the kitchen, took the dishes and chopsticks, packed the things, "haven''t you had breakfast yet? Uncle, you eat first, and I''ll go down and buy some."


    He only bought two copies. Now it must not be enough.


    Father Liang quickly waved his hand, "no, no, I bought these bread when I came."


    There are several bags next to it, which really contain some bread and mineral water.


    Zhang Xuzhi glanced, "where are you full? It''s all right. I''m going down now. It''s not far."


    He didn''t wait for Liang Fu to speak this time, so he quickly opened the door and went out.


    Liang''s father waited for Zhang Xuzhi to go out of the door and then looked at Liang ningru. "Does he come every morning?"

 Chapter 691

    Liang ningru looked at Liang''s father with a pursed mouth and nodded directly, "yes, he would come and bring me breakfast every morning, and then take me to work."


    Liang Fu said, "the young man looks really good. The more he looks, the more people like him."


    Yes, he always likes it. Liang ningru is too clear.


    But then Liang Fu said, "your young love is full of passion, which I can understand, but Xiao Ru, we are all honest children of others. You should know what you can''t do. Dad doesn''t have to say it''s too obvious."


    Liang ningru smiled and waved his hand, "all right, all right, eat, I know what you mean."


    Just know. Liang Fu finished the topic.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t come back for a while and bought a lot of breakfast.


    The main reason was that he was not sure what Liang Fu liked to eat, so he came a little for each style.


    The three of them sat at the table. Zhang Xuzhi didn''t feel stiff. He asked Liang Fu how he was at home these two days.


    Liang Fu nodded. "It''s all very good. I don''t know how you''re living outside. It''s not as comfortable outside as at home. It''s not easy for you young people. Don''t fight too hard. Money is earned slowly. Your health is the most important. This time, I''ll bring you some home-made food. Tell me when you finish eating, and I''ll send it to you."


    The food on the cupboard next to him is indeed in duplicate.


    Brought it out to Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi took a look. It should be similar to the bacon Liang ningru gave him last time.


    He nodded, his eyes bent, "Xiao Ru gave me some last time, and I like it very much."


    Liang Fugen didn''t know Zhang Xuzhi''s wealth. Listening to him, he thought it was true. He nodded, "just like it, just like it. I''ll bring you more next time."


    After the meal, Zhang Xuzhi drove to the gym with Liang Fu and Liang ningru.


    Liang''s father walked around the gym and was very satisfied with Liang ningru''s work. Sitting here, you can''t get wind or rain. You''re relaxed and comfortable, and you can make money.


    Very good, very good.


    He and Zhang Xuzhi sat here for a while, and then turned to look at Zhang Xuzhi, "that little Zhang, you said you opened a hotel. Where is the hotel? It''s not far away. I''ll go and have a look."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t correct him either. Ah, he said, "not far. If you want to go, I''ll drive you now."


    Liang Fu stood up, "then go and have a look."


    No matter how much he likes Zhang Xuzhi, he also has some precautions in his heart.


    What happened to Lin Sheng before was a reminder to him.


    People can''t just look at their faces. They can''t point to a belly of colorful intestines.


    He decided to go on a field trip.


    Liang ningru happened to have a financial person here to report some statements with her.


    She didn''t care about Zhang Xuzhi and Liang Fu.


    So Zhang Xuzhi directly took Liang Fu out to get on the bus and ran to his club.


    Liang''s father really thought Zhang Xuzhi opened a hotel.


    As a result, I was stunned when I arrived at the door of the club.


    As he got off the bus, he said, "now the hotels are like this. Don''t say it. It looks very high-end."


    Zhang Xuzhi only smiled and didn''t speak.


    He took Liang Fu into the club hall. There was a waiter coming to say hello, "young master, you''re here."


    Liang Fu frowned and looked around. Where is the hotel? He has never seen the world again and knows what the hotel should look like.


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded at him. "You''re busy. Don''t worry here."


    Liang Fu finally looked at Zhang Xuzhi, "this is not a hotel."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, "it''s a club. There are more projects than hotels."


    Then he took Liang Fu to the backyard of the club.


    As soon as he got to the backyard, Liang Fu was completely stunned.


    This scale and posture can be seen at a glance that the investment will cost a lot of money.


    Liang Fu nodded, "do you also open this place with others?"


    He knows the gym where Liang ningru is located. Liang ningru doesn''t invest much in the gym, so he contributes more.


    I think Zhang Xuzhi''s side should be the same model.


    Zhang Xuzhi hesitated and said, "my family opened this for me. My father loves me and doesn''t want me to work for others, so he opened this for me and let me run it myself."


    He would say.


    Mr. Zhang doesn''t want him to work for others. He knows his virtue and can''t work for others at all.


    He is better than his boss day by day.


    Which boss can use him?


    Even if he was asked to work in someone else''s company for two days, it is estimated that he can''t change his dog temper. After two days, either he fired the boss or the boss fired him.


    So in order to make it convenient, Mr. Zhang simply got him this thing.


    Let him harm himself.


    Liang Fu stared at Zhang Xuzhi. "You must invest a lot of money to drive this thing?"


    Zhang Xuzhi thought, "OK."


    He also knew that the Liang family must not know what the Zhang family was like.


    He didn''t know what to say.


    If you don''t say well, you''re a little ostentatious or suspected of putting on airs.


    He doesn''t want to classify himself into Linsheng''s team.


    Seeing that he didn''t say too clearly, Liang Fu didn''t ask. He only went around his club and looked at it roughly.


    Liang Fu had many questions to ask. Now he was really shocked by the scale of the club.


    So those questions were not asked.


    After the two stroll around the club, Liang''s father will go back to Liang ningru.


    He didn''t want to spend the night here and had to catch the afternoon bus back.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t say much. He drove him back to Liang ningru.


    At noon, three people went out to eat together.


    This meal was invited by Zhang Xuzhi, but Liang ningru chose the hotel. She didn''t choose that kind of special high-grade place, but found one of similar grade.


    When eating, I could obviously feel Liang Fu''s silence on the dinner table.


    Liang''s father has a good character. He always yelled at Zhang Xuzhi at the dinner table.


    But this time he restrained a lot.


    Zhang Xuzhi is still respectful to Liang Fu.


    Liang''s father didn''t drink. If he just ate, he naturally ate faster.


    Finally, he put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a paper towel.


    Then looking at Zhang Xuzhi, "Xiao Zhang, I always forgot to ask you, where''s your home?"


    Zhang Xuzhi hurriedly replied, "my home is in the city. If you are not in a hurry, I can also bring my family to meet you."


    Father Liang waved his hand, "no, no, I just asked."


    He''s obviously not as relaxed as he used to be.

 Chapter 692

    Liang Fu went home in the afternoon.


    However, Zhang Xuzhi didn''t let him go back by bus after all, but sent someone to drive him away.


    Liang''s father saw the car coming and the driver''s respect for Zhang Xuzhi.


    The expression is more complex.


    He was not a vain man, and he never wanted to let his daughter climb high.


    He just wants his daughter to find an honest man without too many bad thoughts in his life.


    Originally thought Zhang Xuzhi was such a person, but now it seems that he knows too little.


    The Liang family is not very rich. They really want to find a rich family. In fact, to tell the truth, Liang''s father has no confidence in his heart.


    He was afraid of suffering when his daughter married.


    After sitting in the car, Zhang Xuzhi came over and told the driver to be careful on the road.


    Liang Fu looked at Zhang Xuzhi and was really satisfied with him.


    He sighed slowly and waved to Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru, "well, you''re busy. I''ll go."


    Liang ningru came and told Liang Fu to go home when she had a holiday.


    Zhang Xuzhi came over with a shy face and said, "I''ll go back with Xiao Ru."


    Liang Fu didn''t refuse, nodded, "OK."


    After the car drove out, Liang ningru sighed.


    Zhang Xuzhi also hesitated and looked at her. "How do I feel that your father doesn''t seem very satisfied with me this time."


    Liang ningru turned and walked towards the gym. "You took my father to your club today. It''s estimated that you scared my father."


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little helpless, "how can I fix it?"


    This is the bottom of their Lao Zhang family.


    This is something he can''t change.


    He leaned over and hit Liang ningru with his shoulder. "But my family is better. Why is your father unhappy?"


    Liang ningru pursed his mouth and stared at him, "you know a fart."


    Zhang Xuzhi choked and dared not speak.


    I spent the afternoon in Liang ningru''s gym.


    Liang Fu was sent home, and the driver called Zhang Xuzhi.


    There are many gifts in the trunk of the car. He said they were all put down by Liang Fu.


    This is all Zhang Xuzhi''s advice.


    However, the driver said that Liang Fu was not particularly happy.


    The driver whispered, "young master, don''t take it seriously. The old man looks at it, but he has a good idea."


    Isn''t it.


    Zhang Xuzhi also saw it.


    He thought he had taken Liang Fu down.


    But today, it seems that it is not so simple.


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed, said he knew, and hung up the phone.


    In the evening, he and Liang ningru went out to dinner.


    On the way, Liang ningru received a call from Liang''s father and began to say a few words in front of Zhang Xuzhi.


    However, after looking at Zhang Xuzhi, she stood up and went out of the private room.


    What does that mean?


    Zhang Xuzhi is too clear.


    This means that what they say later is related to themselves, but they can''t be heard by themselves.


    In other words, words should not be good words.


    This feeling is really bad. Zhang Xuzhi can''t eat in the private room.


    He took out his cigarette case, lit a cigarette, smoked and looked at his cell phone.


    Liang ningru made this call for more than ten minutes.


    When he finally came back, Zhang Xuzhi stared at her for a few seconds.


    But from Liang ningru''s face, he didn''t see anything.


    Liang ningru will hide his emotions most. Zhang Xuzhi also knows that he is not Liang ningru''s opponent in psychological tactics.


    So he waited and asked, "did your father say anything?"


    Liang ningru was stunned. He looked up at him and smiled, "it''s okay. He didn''t say anything. Don''t take it to heart. My father still likes you."


    Zhang Xuzhi pursed his mouth and felt a little uneasy, so he muttered, "if I don''t perform well, you must tell me in advance."


    Liang ningru stared at Zhang Xuzhi and suddenly smiled, "as for you? It''s all right. Don''t think so much, mother-in-law."


    Liang ningru said so. Zhang Xuzhi really can''t say too much.


    After dinner, Liang ningru is going home.


    Originally, they agreed to go out for a walk.


    As a result, Liang ningru said he was a little sleepy and wanted to go home to sleep.


    She said that father Liang came a little early today. She didn''t sleep well in the morning.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know exactly when Liang''s father came, so he didn''t know the truth of Liang ningru''s words.


    So he had to drive Liang ningru home.


    Liang ningru said he was going home to sleep, and Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t keep up with him with a shy face.


    Two people said goodbye downstairs, and Liang ningru waved to him with a smile.


    It looks like there''s really no problem.


    Although Zhang Xuzhi was a little confused, he had to drive away.


    He was in a mess, so he didn''t go back to the club. After a turn, he went back to Zhang''s old house.


    Zhang''s father is watching TV at home. He seems to have recovered well recently and his spirit is very good.


    Seeing Zhang Xuzhi coming back, the old man said, "you bastard, are you in the wrong place?"


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t laugh with him this time. He directly sat on the sofa and sighed.


    The old man was a little surprised. He smiled, "what''s the matter? I''m unhappy. Speak up and let me smile."


    Zhang Xuzhi pulled a face and looked at the old man, "if you do, I won''t come back to see you in the future."


    The old man didn''t show weakness at all. "If you don''t come back once in the future, I''ll let your third sister find you."


    Good guy, this move is really a little cruel.


    Zhang Xuzhi pursed his mouth and stopped talking.


    The old man looked at him and could roughly guess that it had something to do with feelings.


    Except that his son can be frustrated emotionally, no one else has a way to deal with him.


    So the old man asked him, "what''s the matter? Is it not going well with his girlfriend?"


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed again.


    He lost his face as if he couldn''t live.


    The old man patted him on the shoulder. "Boy, I ask you, where are you two now?"


    To what extent?


    Zhang Xu was stunned. He really thought about it carefully.


    Then, I was angry and wanted to swear.


    Can he say nothing?


    He didn''t even touch Liang ningru''s little hand.


    I hugged her from the back and was immediately kicked out of the kitchen by Liang ningru.


    He was embarrassed to say.


    You must be laughed at by the old man.


    So Zhang Xuzhi pursed his mouth, stuck his neck and didn''t speak.


    The old man was a little crooked. He approached Zhang Xuzhi and said in his voice, "have you lived together?"


    Still living together, what do you think?


    Zhang Xuzhi stared at the old man.


    Good, this reaction, the old man knows what the answer is.


    He pulled down his face and said to Zhang Xuzhi in disgust, "look at your promise. You''re nothing."

 Chapter 693

    Nothing. That''s right.


    Zhang Xuzhi now feels that he is nothing.


    Why can''t you take this woman?


    He sat on the sofa, fist in hand on his lap.


    The old man didn''t notice Zhang Xuzhi''s expression. He said to himself, "you weren''t very strong before. Now you''re cleaned up by a woman. It really makes me look down on you."


    Last time Liang ningru came, the old man also saw her. He thought she was a very gentle little girl.


    The old man of the Zhang family smashed his mouth. "You used your anger to coax girls. It''s estimated that you two would have been together long ago."


    Zhang Xuzhi turned his head and gave him a white look. "You just stand and talk without backache. You don''t know what situation I''m facing. Don''t always measure me by your love with my mother."


    The old man frowned, "you think your mother is easy to catch up with. I was poor at that time, and my family was very poor. Your mother and their family couldn''t see me. I grinned hard."


    Zhang Xuzhi blinked.


    The whole family doesn''t like it.


    He felt that he was about to reach this point.


    Today, when the Liang family finally left, he took a deep look at him.


    The look in his eyes was a little complicated, which made Zhang Xuzhi still have no bottom in his heart.


    The old man of the Zhang family patted him on the shoulder. "It''s normal to be looked down upon by others. The girl who was brought up by others will be abducted by you. You must look down on you. Don''t feel that your self-confidence or self-esteem has been frustrated. You should feel that it''s the normal attitude of a normal family. Then, what should you do? Be a little thick skinned. Things will eventually happen."


    That''s right.


    Let Zhang Xuzhi seem to have found a little confidence.


    He stood up directly. "OK, I remember what you said. I''ll get down to business now."


    The old man said, "you''ve only been back for a few minutes. You''re leaving now?"


    Zhang Xuzhi tidied up his clothes, walked outside and said, "I don''t do business. You don''t want to have grandchildren in your life."


    This is really business. The old man stopped talking in an instant.


    Zhang Xuzhi went out from the old house and drove directly to Liang ningru''s house.


    With an impulse in his heart, he drove the car to Liang ningru''s door, opened the door and got off, then entered the unit door, entered the elevator and went straight up.


    When he was in the elevator, Zhang Xuzhi took a few deep breaths and felt that he had to get things done today.


    When the elevator stopped, he strode out and smashed Liang Ning''s door twice.


    Liang ningru didn''t sleep either. She was still on the phone with her family.


    Liang''s father asked her if she knew what Zhang Xuzhi''s family was like.


    Liang ningru hesitated and said, "it''s a very rich family."


    Liang Fu sighed over there.


    He came here today and saw these gestures. He knew that Zhang Xuzhi''s family was not an ordinary family.


    They may not hold such a family.


    Liang''s father asked Liang ningru if he liked Zhang Xuzhi.


    Liang ningru suddenly lost his words.


    How did she answer that?


    Should also like it, if not, she can''t go to this point with Zhang Xuzhi.


    So after hesitating for a long time, Liang ningru said.


    Liang Fu still sighed, "but such a family is small as ah, our family can''t climb up."


    Liang ningru doesn''t have to tell his father about it.


    She closed her mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    When she first understood Zhang Xuzhi''s mind, she knew she couldn''t climb Zhang Xuzhi.


    But later I met Zhang Xuzhi''s family. They were all very kind to themselves. They didn''t seem to mind the conditions of their family at all.


    So Liang ningru''s consideration of this aspect was slowly relaxed.


    She felt that perhaps this problem could be overcome.


    But now that Liang Fu said so, her heart was uncertain again.


    It was at this time that Liang ningru heard the knock on the door.


    It did hit the door instead of knocking.


    She vaguely guessed who it was.


    So Liang ningru hurriedly told Liang Fu that he had something to do here, so he hung up the phone.


    She tidied her clothes and ran to open the door.


    Sure enough, Zhang Xuzhi was standing outside.


    Liang ningru was puzzled and looked up at him, "Why are you here again?"


    Zhang Xuzhi stared at Liang ningru for a few seconds. Then without saying a word, he directly raised his feet, closed the door with his backhand, and then quickly pressed his hands on Liang ningru''s shoulder.


    Zhang Xuzhi bowed his head and kissed him directly.


    Liang ningru was really confused by Zhang Xuzhi''s actions, and she forgot to resist.


    Zhang Xuzhi stepped back several steps by his shoulder, and finally hit the wall directly.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know how to kiss. His mouth hit him heavily. Liang ningru''s lips hurt.


    Liang ningru snorted, and after a few seconds, he raised his hand to push Zhang Xuzhi.


    As a result, Zhang Xuzhi should have prevented her from resisting. The strength in his hand was a little big. He pinched Liang ningru''s shoulder, so that she couldn''t struggle at all.


    To be honest, the first kiss they exchanged was not beautiful at all.


    Liang ningru finally tasted the bloody smell in his mouth.


    Zhang Xuzhi may not be able to breathe. After loosening Liang ningru, he took a big breath.


    Liang ningru raised his hand and wiped his lips.


    It''s bleeding.


    I hit so badly just now that I can''t run.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked down at Liang ningru. He spoke first. "Liang ningru, I officially told you that I like you very much and want to be with you. Give me a definite word. Is it OK or not? Don''t let me always think about it here."


    Having said that, Zhang Xuzhi added, "OK, ok... No, I''ll think of another way."


    Liang ningru looked up at him, and the tingling feeling on his lips was very obvious.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s lips were also red. I don''t know if he was also broken.


    After a while, she suddenly smiled, "OK."


    Zhang Xuzhi forked his waist. "If you can''t, you have to... Wait a minute. What did you say just now?"


    Liang ningru raised his hand and wiped the blood on Zhang Xuzhi''s lips, "I said OK."


    Zhang Xuzhi probably didn''t expect Liang ningru to answer so simply. He didn''t know how to respond well at once.


    After wiping Zhang Xuzhi''s lips, Liang ningru patted him on the shoulder, "you can go back and rest."


    Zhang Xuzhi gave a sound, and some machines turned and walked outside.


    But after taking two steps, he stopped again. "Wait a minute, wait a minute, what did you just say? Did you hear me clearly? I said I like you. Do you want to be with me? Do you understand?"


    Liang ningru seemed impatient. He came and pushed Zhang Xuzhi''s shoulder out. "I understand, I understand, I understand what you mean. I said OK, which means we can have a try. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 694

    Zhang Xuzhi opened his mouth and didn''t say a word.


    Liang ningru pushed him to the door and wanted to laugh at his silly appearance, "OK, I promised you. You go back to bed. I want to eat pancakes and drink Soybean milk tomorrow morning."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "pancakes, soybean milk."


    Liang ningru closed the door directly.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, she was very embarrassed.


    After closing the door, she covered her face, which was very hot.


    Zhang Xuzhi seems to have no reaction outside the door.


    He smacked his mouth and patted his forehead.


    Did the woman promise him?


    Decided to be with him?


    Oh, my God, this happiness comes a little too suddenly.


    Zhang Xuzhi left Liang Ning''s house top heavy.


    He didn''t even know how he got back to the club.


    Back to his room, Zhang Xuzhi stood at the door, looked around, and finally sat on the bed.


    He''s ending his single life, isn''t he?


    Is that what you mean?


    Although I used to associate with Xu Jianing for such a short time, now I feel completely different from that time.


    Zhang Xuzhi was buzzing in his head and felt a little confused.


    I still can''t believe that Liang ningru promised so readily.


    Say


    He touched his chin.


    Does that woman have a crush on herself? Just wait. He''ll open it first.


    It''s possible, it''s possible


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little excited and couldn''t sleep.


    He stood up again and walked around the room. He didn''t know what to do, so he went to wash his face.


    Then I still don''t know what to do next.


    He finally took out his cell phone and called Miss Zhang Jiasan.


    Miss three is a little busy. I don''t know who she''s training.


    After receiving his call, Miss Zhang San''s voice was not small. "What are you doing calling at night? Tell me quickly."


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed, "third sister..."


    Miss Zhang San was disgusted. "Why is your voice so cheap? You can''t talk like a man."


    Miss Zhang San always speaks unkindly to him.


    In the past, Zhang Xuzhi heard that even if he didn''t say anything, he must mutter and scold secretly.


    But today he was completely out of this mind.


    He still smiled, "third sister, let me tell you something, especially serious."


    Miss Zhang San frowned over there. "Tell me quickly. If it''s not very serious, I''ll kill you when I see you."


    With such a hot temper, Zhang Xuzhi bit sweated for his third brother-in-law.


    He continued, "Liang ningru and I are together. Just now, we have determined the relationship."


    There is no movement from Miss Zhang.


    Zhang Xuzhi was here and said, "third sister, do you hear me?"


    Miss Zhang San was gnashing her teeth. "You go on, and then?"


    Then? Then there''s no more.


    That''s the situation right now. That''s the thing.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t understand what Miss Zhang San wanted to know, "then I went home and disappeared."


    Miss Zhang San nodded over there. "You wash my neck. When I see you, I have to kill you."


    One of Zhang Xu stared, "ah?"


    After Miss Zhang San angrily faced Zhang Xu on the phone, "aren''t you two already together? Is there something wrong with your brain?"


    Zhang Xuzhi opened his mouth, responded and hung up the phone directly.


    Good guy, you shouldn''t call her.


    Just now he dialed the wrong number. He should have called his father.


    However, Zhang Xuzhi has lost his initial excitement after being threatened by Miss Zhang San.


    He threw his cell phone on the bed, went to the window and stood with a cigarette.


    Life ah, days ah, how so wonderful.


    How can you live so comfortably.


    Zhang Xuzhi is a little happy.


    And Liang ningru over there can''t sleep.


    The lips are a little uncomfortable and tingling is obvious.


    But my heart is still excited.


    She hasn''t been in love. Her first kisses were just taken away by that bastard. It''s not beautiful at all.


    But having a boyfriend for the first time in your life makes your heart beat faster.


    Liang ningru was lying on the bed, the light in the room was off, and she stared at the ceiling.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, she should not agree.


    Her father kept reminding her that she was not suitable for Zhang Xuzhi when he just hung up.


    She listened to all that, too.


    But when he saw Zhang Xuzhi standing in front of him, he didn''t know how. He was sent by ghosts and gods, so he should come down.


    Yes, no, No.


    Liang ningru tossed and turned until midnight.


    Zhang Xuzhi was almost sleepless all night.


    He stayed up until dawn the next day, washed quickly, changed into serious clothes, and then drove out to buy breakfast for Liang ningru.


    He has never felt so happy as he is today.


    Zhang Xuzhi bought breakfast and went all the way to Liang Ning''s home.


    Liang ningru got up early and waited for him to come.


    Zhang Xuzhi knocked on the door twice.


    The door opened as soon as the hand was put down.


    Liang ningru stood in the room dressed neatly.


    Her face was a little too shy to hide.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s heart beat fast when he knocked on the door, but now he saw Liang ningru, and his heart beat smoothly.


    He raised his hand on Liang ningru''s head and rubbed it twice, "waiting for me?"


    Liang ningru bah, "I''m waiting for breakfast."


    She took the breakfast in Zhang Xuzhi''s hand and turned to sit at the table.


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled and changed his shoes.


    When they had breakfast, they didn''t talk much, and neither of them mentioned what happened last night.


    However, one of Zhang Xu raised his eyes and could see Liang ningru''s broken lips.


    In fact, the corners of Zhang Xuzhi''s mouth were also cracked. He kissed disorganized yesterday and hurt his lips.


    But now think about it, the kiss still feels wonderful.


    After dinner, Zhang Xuzhi helped Liang ningru carry his bag and went out together.


    In fact, I used to go out together. It''s no different from today, but today both people''s hearts have changed.


    Even standing in the elevator without saying anything, I feel very happy.


    At Liang ningru''s gym, Liang ningru goes to work, and Zhang Xuzhi wanders around in the gym.


    He has an inexplicable feeling of being half a boss.


    This feeling, let alone, is very good, better than his feeling of wandering in the club.


    There was no one here in the morning. Liang ningru actually didn''t have much to do. She just sat in the office most of the time.


    It''s just that no one can watch here after all.


    Zhang Xuzhi wandered around and felt bored. He returned to the office again.


    As soon as I opened the door of the office, the two people collided with each other.


    Then Liang ningru smiled.

 Chapter 695

    Liang ningru smiled, and Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t stand it.


    Liang ningru had smiled at him before, but he had never laughed so itchy in his heart.


    Zhang Xuzhi closed the door with his backhand and slowly moved towards Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru sat in a chair, holding his face in both hands, staring at Zhang Xuzhi.


    How did you really feel about him before.


    How do you feel now? How comfortable.


    People are really strange creatures.


    Zhang Xuzhi bypassed his desk and stood next to Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru turned to look at him and didn''t speak.


    At the beginning, Zhang Xuzhi put his hand on Liang ningru''s head and touched it slowly.


    As a result, he touched Liang ningru''s face.


    Then he bent down.


    When you are close, you will naturally see the wounds on each other''s lips.


    Liang ningru''s lips are a little broken, and now he can see dry blood on them.


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled. He touched Liang ningru''s lips with his hand, "does it hurt?"


    Liang ningru raised his hand and patted him on the arm. "What do you say? It scared me yesterday."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "I don''t have any experience."


    Liang ningru raised his eyebrows. "Didn''t you kiss Miss Xu when you were together?"


    At this time, there is a little suspicion of post settlement.


    Zhang Xuzhi approached Liang ningru, "no, I haven''t even touched her hand."


    Liang ningru didn''t know whether what he said was true or false, but he was really comfortable listening.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s face slowly approached Liang ningru, who was also a little nervous.


    Zhang Xuzhi has no experience in this field, and she doesn''t.


    In the days when she and Lin were together, they were polite and nothing happened.


    When Zhang Xuzhi came to Liang ningru''s lips, he hesitated and said, "do you want to close your eyes?"


    Liang ningru was obedient and closed his eyes.


    Zhang Xuzhi stared at Liang ningru for a while before kissing him.


    It''s different from yesterday''s feeling, but where is the difference? If Zhang Xuzhi summarizes it, he can''t sum it up.


    Anyway, it''s different. I was nervous yesterday.


    Today is not this time. I feel very happy today. I feel like a bubble in my heart and rush to my head.


    In fact, Liang ningru also felt that something blew into his brain.


    Zhang Xuzhi held her face and kissed her very seriously, but he still didn''t get the point.


    But it''s also very good. At least it doesn''t bite or break anywhere.


    Half a day later, both of them were a little panting.


    Liang ningru''s face is red.


    Zhang Xuzhi held her face and kissed her forehead again. "When will you go home? I''ll go with you. I think my uncle should have some misunderstandings about me. I explained it clearly in the past."


    There is no misunderstanding. Mr. Liang still likes Zhang Xuzhi very much.


    He was just afraid. He was afraid of Zhang''s family background and was afraid of losing money after he was with Zhang Xuzhi.


    Liang ningru rubbed Zhang Xuzhi''s arm, "there''s no misunderstanding. I still like you very much. Don''t be nervous."


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed, "I think he liked me before. I''m a little uncertain after yesterday."


    Liang ningru smiled and didn''t explain too much.


    Nothing happened all morning. They went out to dinner at noon.


    The place for dinner was chosen by Liang ningru.


    Originally, Zhang Xuzhi chose several star hotels to take her.


    He managed to catch up with this woman. Naturally, he wanted to give her a lot of good things.


    But Liang ningru doesn''t care about these. Her pursuit of these materials is not high.


    She chose only a relatively clean restaurant.


    It was a little late when I went. There were no private rooms, and the two sat down in the hall.


    When he sat down, he didn''t notice. When he finished ordering, Liang ningru noticed that someone had been watching him.


    She looked around and was stunned.


    It''s Xu Jianing.


    Xu Jianing came with her colleagues. There were other girls sitting beside and in front of her.


    After Zhang Xu, he saw Xu Jianing.


    He didn''t have any special expression. He took his eyes back.


    It''s like seeing a stranger.


    Xu Jianing pursed his mouth and looked at Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru before taking them back, but his expression was still stiff.


    In fact, she had expected such a result, but it was still a little uncomfortable to see such a picture with her own eyes.


    Liang ningru is also a little uncomfortable.


    However, Zhang Xuzhi raised his hand and touched the back of her hand. "Don''t think about it if you''re okay. Nothing really happened between me and her. I''m not sorry for you or her."


    After all, he also wanted to make up for it with money.


    At that time, Xu Jianing lion opened his mouth and raised an outrageous price. He also nodded.


    So he has done what he can. He doesn''t think he owes Xu Jianing.


    While waiting for the dishes, Zhang Xuzhi asked Liang ningru if he had contacted her father last night and if Liang''s father had said anything about him.


    Liang ningru smiled, "how did you know we would contact last night."


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed, "I guess you must have discussed something behind my back."


    Liang ningru thought, "in fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s mainly because you''re too rich. My father thinks you''ll bully me in the future."


    Zhang Xuzhi approached Liang ningru, "so your father asked you to keep a distance from me yesterday, didn''t he?"


    Liang ningru thought for a moment and nodded slowly.


    I think so.


    Some words of Liang''s father yesterday almost told her that she was not suitable for Zhang Xuzhi. Don''t be so close in the future.


    Zhang Xuzhi then smiled, "your father just warned you yesterday and you promised me. Your child is very anti bone."


    Liang ningru stretched out his hand and pinched Zhang Xuzhi''s face. "How can you talk to me? I tell you, correct your attitude."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, raised his hand and held Liang ningru''s hand. He pinched it twice.


    Liang ningru snorted and took his hand back.


    Xu Jianing, sitting not far away, saw everything.


    This is a picture she has never seen with Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi never smiled at her like this.


    He didn''t look at himself like this.


    Xu Jianing has told himself not to look there, but now he can''t help walking in that direction.


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled happily, and so did Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru put away the indifference before, and the whole person seemed to have changed.


    Xu Jianing felt uncomfortable, very uncomfortable, and more and more uncomfortable.


    When I first saw these two people, I just felt uncomfortable.


    But now it''s like holding your breath here. You can''t get out and swallow.

 Chapter 696

    Xu Jianing finished his meal first, then settled his account and left with his colleagues.


    When she left, she looked back at Zhang Xuzhi.


    Just in time for Zhang Xuzhi to bring vegetables to Liang ningru.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s expression was very gentle, and there seemed to be light in his eyes.


    Xu Jianing quickly turned his head back and left with his colleagues.


    Liang ningru didn''t pay much attention to her. After dinner, they checked out and went out of the hotel.


    As a result, as soon as I went out, I saw Xu Jianing standing in the street opposite the hotel.


    With her hands in her pockets, she seems to have been standing for a long time.


    Liang ningru thought about it and patted Zhang Xuzhi on the arm. "It''s estimated that it''s waiting for you. Go."


    One of Zhang Xu raised his hand around Liang ningru''s shoulder and held her in his arms. "No, I made it clear before I should say. She and I have nothing to solve in private."


    This man is really cruel.


    However, his attitude towards Xu Jianing makes Liang ningru feel safe.


    Liang ningru didn''t say any more and followed Zhang Xuzhi to the car.


    Xu Jianing over there saw two people. He clearly saw her, but no one paid attention to her. He was worried all of a sudden.


    She took a few quick steps and ran towards Zhang Xuzhi''s car.


    As a result, Zhang Xuzhi had started the car and drove out.


    Xu Jianing couldn''t help but shout directly at the car, "Xu Zhizhi, Xu Zhizhi."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know whether he heard it or not. Anyway, the car didn''t stop at all and went out directly.


    Xu Jianing''s running stopped slowly.


    She pursed her mouth and her eyes turned red.


    I saw her, but why did you turn around and leave so ruthlessly?


    Xu Jianing stood in place for a long time before wiping his eyes and took out his mobile phone.


    In fact, she doesn''t know what she wants to do when she stands here waiting for Zhang Xuzhi.


    In fact, she didn''t have anything to say to Zhang Xuzhi, but she felt that since she met him, there was something wrong with not saying a word to him.


    But neither of them seemed to have anything to say to her.


    She felt even more wrong.


    Xu Jianing called Zhang Xuzhi.


    I answered the phone, but there was not Zhang Xuzhi, but Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru''s voice was very gentle, "Miss Xu."


    Xu Jianing pursed his mouth for a long time before saying, "how is it you?"


    Liang ningru smiled. "He''s driving. It''s inconvenient to answer the phone. If you have anything to say, I pressed hands-free."


    What did she say when she pressed hands-free?


    She didn''t want Liang ningru to hear what she wanted to say.


    Xu Jianing hesitated for a moment, and then said directly, "Xuzhi, when you have time, let''s meet."


    Zhang Xuzhi was really not used to her at all. "Why do you meet? If you have anything to say, just say it on the phone. There is nothing we have to meet to say."


    These words left no room for Xu Jianing to speak at once.


    Zhang Xuzhi waited and saw that she didn''t speak. Then he seemed impatient. "Is there anything else? You have something to hang up. I''m driving."


    Xu Jianing did not speak.


    Zhang Xuzhi said directly to Liang ningru, "hang up."


    Liang ningru hung up without hesitation.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Xuzhi snorted coldly, "what does this woman think?"


    The two people were divided neatly. He didn''t give Xu Jianing any hope to retreat.


    It was originally intended. After meeting, I was a stranger.


    No matter whether they have had feelings or not, they are not suitable to be friends.


    He didn''t want to be friends with Xu Jianing.


    So the best choice is to meet and ignore each other.


    But that woman seems to be different from what he thinks. He really hates such a fussy and chirpy person.


    Liang ningru put his mobile phone aside and smiled. "Miss Xu is probably scolding herself for being blind in the past. How can she take a fancy to people like you? You really don''t understand pity."


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his hand and pulled Liang ningru''s hand over. The two fingers were tight, "I only pity you and treat the rest as shit."


    This makes Liang ningru wonder whether to correct his statement or agree with it.


    He drove Liang ningru back to the gym.


    In the afternoon, there were more people in the gym.


    But for Liang Ning Tathagata, she still has nothing to do.


    Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru stayed in the gym for a while, and then they both came out again.


    It''s hard to establish a relationship. You always have to be alone.


    The two held hands and walked back and forth in the street under the gym.


    Liang ningru said that her father was worried about Zhang Xuzhi''s family.


    I mainly think his family is too rich and my family is a little unworthy. I''m afraid I won''t have a position in front of Zhang Xuzhi and will be bullied by Zhang Xuzhi in the future.


    Zhang Xuzhi stood where he was, pulled Liang ningru over, and the two faced each other, "I really should let your father have a good look at our relationship mode. Don''t I have no status?"


    Liang ningru pursed his mouth and looked at him a little angrily, "who knows what virtue you will be in the future. Now you care more about me and how good you are to me, in case you get tired in the future."


    Zhang Xuzhi smashed it and smashed it. "Do you think I don''t have your worry? I''m afraid you promised me now. What if you think I''m bad again after a while and kick me?"


    This guy''s eloquence is getting better and better.


    Liang ningru said, he can tell.


    Liang ningru snorted, turned his head and continued to walk in the original direction.


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled and followed up behind.


    Two people have no purpose, just walking back and forth on the road.


    But even so, it is enough for lovers in love.


    People in love are like this. Even if they don''t say or do anything, it''s enough to just look at each other.


    They didn''t go back to the gym, and finally went directly to Liang Ning''s home.


    Liang ningru washes vegetables and cooks while Zhang Xuzhi helps.


    Although they have been helping, they are happy together.


    Waiting for the meal, Liang Fu''s phone came again.


    Liang ningru stared at the phone, hesitated, and then looked up at Zhang Xuzhi.


    One of Zhang Xu looked at her and knew who was calling.


    He took the phone and answered it directly, "uncle."


    Liang Fu was startled by his uncle over there.


    Liang''s father was a little late, and then said, "you''re Xiao Zhang."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, "yes, it''s my uncle. Xiao Ru went back to his room to change his clothes. Please wait a moment."


    This shows that the two of them are in Liang ningru''s home.


    There was no movement from Liang Fu.

 Chapter 697

    Liang ningru waited for a while and took his cell phone. "Dad, why did you call?"


    Liang Fu pressed his voice, "I''ll tell you when you go out."


    This means to recite Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi also heard Liang Fu''s words.


    If you carry his words behind your back, what you should say is not good.


    He was a little worried, so he raised his hand and took Liang ningru''s arm.


    Liang ningru really obeyed him. She waited for a few seconds, pretended to go out, and then said to the phone, "OK, what do you want to say?"


    Father Liang sighed, "what''s the matter with you and Xiao Zhang now?"


    Liang ningru raised his eyes and looked at Zhang Xuzhi. He said to Liang Fu, "the relationship between me and him was determined yesterday."


    Father Liang sighed, "I guess you always have your own ideas."


    Liang ningru smiled, "Dad, didn''t you like him before?"


    Liang Fu said, "I like them now, too, but they are small, such as ah. Dad is not down-to-earth. You are not young, and you are in love for the first time. Dad is afraid of you getting hurt."


    Liang ningru smiled, "look at Lin Sheng. His family is not very well. He looks honest, but he is not a down-to-earth master. Some things can''t be seen on the surface. Whether Zhang Xuzhi is good or not, I always have to contact him myself, and the people in his family are very good to me."


    Zhang Xuzhi almost put down his heart when he heard Liang ningru say so.


    He raised his hand and touched Liang ningru''s face with a soft heart.


    Liang''s father was silenced by Liang ningru''s words.


    Liang ningru was right. He saw Lin Sheng''s honesty at that time.


    As a result, who knows, the more honest people look at, the more capable they are secretly.


    He sighed, "OK, but Xiao Ru, it''s still the same sentence. You should know what to do and what not to do. Don''t have no way out in the end. Don''t be like Lin Sheng''s ex girlfriend."


    Liang ningru laughed, "OK, I know. Don''t worry."


    At this point, you can hang up the phone.


    Liang ningru put his mobile phone back in his pocket and looked up at Zhang Xuzhi. "Don''t worry this time."


    Zhang Xuzhi took her face and kissed her heavily on her mouth. "Don''t worry, I''ll certainly live up to you."


    Now that this is said, Liang ningru also believes that he is sincere.


    However, whether it can really be realized is completely uncertain.


    She smiled. "Well, I believe you, eat."


    At dinner, Zhang Xuzhi made a plan and said that he wanted to formally enter Liang''s house again with a gift.


    This also seems a little sincere.


    Liang ningru quickly waved his hand, "it''s really not necessary. We don''t like this. If you go on a big show and are known by those neighbors, you may have to chew your tongue for a few days."


    After all, the affair between her and Lin Sheng didn''t last long. If you take Zhang Xuzhi back, you don''t know what it will look like to be passed on by others.


    Zhang Xu thought, this is also the case.


    He nodded, "that''s all right, but I always feel wronged."


    There is no injustice in this matter. Liang ningru is very open.


    As long as you live like everything is strong in the future.


    After dinner, the two huddled on the sofa and watched TV.


    Zhang Xuzhi leaned against the sofa and Liang ningru was in his arms.


    She grabbed Zhang Xuzhi''s hand and pinched his fingers one by one.


    In fact, Liang Ning''s TV has always been like a decoration. She never watches it when she is at home.


    Now I''m watching TV here with Zhang Xuzhi. Inexplicably, I still feel very warm.


    This feeling is really strange and comfortable.


    Zhang Xuzhi occasionally kisses the top of her hair.


    Finally, it''s almost time. Liang ningru asks Zhang Xuzhi to go home.


    The relationship between the two talents is determined, and Zhang Xuzhi must not stay.


    He knows it himself.


    When he left, he couldn''t help but press Liang ningru on the wall, which was another good kiss.


    Liang ningru''s lips were not completely healed, and he saw red again.


    She beat Zhang Xuzhi on the shoulder, "you stinky pervert, hurry up."


    Zhang Xuzhi touched her face and turned away.


    In fact, Liang ningru feels a little greasy and numb.


    But I also feel a little happy.


    Zhang Xuzhi almost hummed all the way and drove to the old house.


    The old man was about to go upstairs to have a rest. When he saw him coming, he stopped quickly.


    Zhang Xuzhi came here today in a completely different state from before.


    So the old man smiled, "how''s it going? Did you get it yesterday?"


    His question is a little ambiguous.


    Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t know whether the old man''s so-called getting it is the same as his so-called getting it.


    He said, "I can''t run now."


    The old man nodded, "what''s your plan next? People have cheated them, but you have to make a decision quickly, or you''ll be in trouble when other girls react strongly."


    Although the words were not pleasant to hear, Zhang Xuzhi felt very reasonable.


    Indeed, he was also a little worried. It would be bad if Liang ningru suddenly woke up and found that he was still as unpopular as before, and then broke up with him.


    Zhang Xuzhi hurried to the old man, "then you say, you say what to do, you give me an idea."


    The old man looked at him with some disgust. "What do you mean, what should I do? Do you want to marry a daughter-in-law or do I want to marry a daughter-in-law?"


    "Me, of course it''s me. How old are you?" Zhang Xuzhi stared at him with an inexplicable face.


    The old man looked at him like an idiot.


    Is there something wrong with this guy''s understanding?


    The old man sighed, "yes, yes, it''s you. You want to marry a daughter-in-law. Now you''ve found it. What should you do next?"


    Zhang Xuzhi frowned. He didn''t know what mystery the old man had in his words.


    The old man sighed and decided not to compete with the idiot. "Of course, it''s to marry home. Do you know if you marry home, you waste? If that person is outside, it''s not yours. You have to marry her back and put it at home. This talent is yours."


    This thing needs him to say so clearly. The old man really wants to roll his eyes.


    Zhang Xuzhi seemed to be awakened by someone. Yes, he had to marry back.


    However, Zhang Xuzhi also knows that he and Liang ningru have just confirmed their relationship. Now he opens his mouth and says he wants to marry someone else.


    Not to mention what Liang ningru thought in his heart, he felt abrupt.


    Zhang Xuzhi sat on the sofa and patted his thigh. "This really needs to be done as soon as possible, but before that, there is a more important thing. I have to take down her family first."


    Liang Fu still has some doubts about him. He has to dispel the other party''s concerns, so as to pave the way for the next thing.

 Chapter 698

    One of Zhang Xu got up early in the morning to clean up the mess, so he planned to buy Liang ningru breakfast.


    He was stunned as soon as he went out of the club.


    Xu Jianing is standing at the door of the club. I don''t know how long she has been standing here.


    The club has few guests in the morning, so it opens late in the morning.


    The girl stood so dry at his door.


    Zhang Xuzhi frowned, a little unhappy, "Why are you here?"


    Xu Jianing''s eyes turned red as soon as he saw him.


    I don''t know why, so I jumped up.


    She sniffed. "I want to talk to you."


    If anyone else were to see Xu Jianing like this, it would be painful.


    But Zhang Xuzhi is not an ordinary person. He has different brain circuits from normal people.


    He couldn''t see Xu Jianing''s pitiful appearance at all. He just thought it was troublesome for this woman to grind haw.


    Zhang Xuzhi put his hands in his pockets and looked at Xu Jianing. "All right, all right, what do you want to say? Say it quickly. Come on, I have something else to do."


    Xu Jianing stared at Zhang Xuzhi and naturally didn''t miss the impatient expressions on his face.


    She had seen these expressions before, but they were faint and were pressed down by Zhang Xuzhi''s efforts, but now he didn''t hide them at all.


    Xu Jianing took a deep breath, "Xu Zhi, how long have you been with Miss Liang?"


    Zhang Xuzhi frowned at her, "what does it have to do with you?"


    When Xu Jianing heard the speech, tears began to accumulate in his eyes.


    Zhang Xuzhi is really bored to death. She''s like that.


    He took a step back, "You just want to cry in front of me today and describe your grievances? But Xu Jianing, let''s be clear. I have nothing wrong with you. Before, I did think some feelings delayed you for a month, but I''ve tried to make up for it, and you also asked for conditions, so we''ll be clear. I hope you Don''t make such a fussy move again, as if I still owe you something. "


    Xu Jianing''s tears stored in the bottom of his eyes suddenly fell down after Zhang Xuzhi said these words.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s eyebrows tightened again.


    Xu Jianing pursed his mouth, soft, weak and pitiful, "but Xu Zhi, I find I can''t let you go."


    Zhang Xuzhi felt funny. "What does it have to do with me if you can let it go?"


    These words are cold-blooded, but they are true.


    Xu Jianing choked and half turned to wipe his tears.


    Yes, she can''t let go. What does it have to do with Zhang Xuzhi?


    She came here just because she was unwilling and wanted to try again.


    She put her posture so low that she thought Zhang Xuzhi was always so soft hearted.


    She was wrong. The man had no heart at all.


    After a while, Xu Jianing turned to look at Zhang Xuzhi again. This time, his tone was angry. "Do you like Liang ningru so much? Where is she better than me? Zhang Xuzhi, I stand with her. Anyone with eyes will choose me..."


    "I bah." Zhang Xuzhi spat directly before she finished this sentence.


    He said in a tone of utter disgust, "Where do you get your self-confidence? In my eyes, you are not even as good as her little finger. Only those people around you are willing to boast around you. Only you take that rainbow fart seriously. You really take yourself seriously. I tell you, all the people I know, after meeting you and Xiaoru, they like Xiaoru, not you."


    Zhang Xuzhi turned and walked outside, "I''m really glad that I didn''t do anything in the month when I was with you, otherwise I would be disgusted to death now."


    Xu Jianing''s face turned pale. Zhang Xuzhi''s words were too ugly.


    But in fact, these words are nothing to Zhang Xuzhi.


    He usually has an open mouth and is good at what he says.


    Zhang Xuzhi drove away directly and passed towards Liang Ning''s home.


    Thanks to Xu Jianing''s blessing, he really wants to see Liang ningru now.


    Before, I really had a shit in my eyes. How could I think Xu Jianing was good.


    Now let''s see. It''s not bad. It''s really exciting.


    Zhang Xuzhi quickly bought steamed stuffed buns and milk, and then almost trotted into Liang ningru''s corridor.


    Liang ningru has got up.


    When Zhang Xuzhi knocked on the door, she was busy in the kitchen. When she heard the sound, she hurried to open the door.


    Zhang Xuzhi first leaned into his upper body and kissed her, "good morning, dear."


    It''s so greasy.


    Liang ningru sideways let him in, "I cooked porridge and made small dishes. Go and wash your hands."


    Zhang Xuzhi put the milk and steamed stuffed bun on the table, hummed a little song and went to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    When he washed his hands, he said, "as soon as I came out this morning, I saw Xu Jianing waiting at the door of my club. This woman doesn''t know if she has a bag in her mind."


    Liang ningru over there suddenly stopped. She turned her head and looked at the direction of the bathroom. "Then? What did you talk about?"


    What are you talking about?


    Zhang Xuzhi thought for a moment and didn''t seem to talk about anything substantive.


    He smashed his mouth. "She didn''t say anything. She said something to me, but she didn''t say anything. One, two, three, I was in a hurry to buy you breakfast and left. Anyway, I don''t want to hear what the woman said."


    He dried his hands and turned to come out of the bathroom. "I used to think it was easy to be with her. Now it''s really annoying to see more and more."


    Liang ningru stared at Zhang Xuzhi for a few seconds, then turned to the kitchen and filled out the porridge.


    Zhang Xuzhi was stunned for a moment and smiled, "there''s something wrong with the way you looked at me just now. What''s the matter? Are you jealous?"


    Liang ningru snorted back to Zhang Xuzhi, "I''m not jealous. I think there''s a lot of shit around you."


    One of Zhang Xu stared. How much shit is going on around him?


    Did Liang ningru forget about Lin Sheng?


    Lin Sheng''s side is really disgusting.


    This woman only remembers that she is good and others are bad.


    I don''t know how to reflect at all.


    However, Zhang Xuzhi only dared to think about these words in his heart and dare not say them.


    Now he dare not provoke Liang ningru.


    He held her in his hand and was afraid to cover her.


    Liang ningru brought the porridge and put the small dishes in the middle of the table, "OK, have a meal first."


    Today is Saturday. Liang ningru doesn''t want to go to the gym.


    Although Saturday is a crowded time.


    But her affairs were almost handled, so there was no need to show her face.


    The two sat down, eating and chatting. The atmosphere was very good.


    Of course, it would be better to ignore the content of the chat.


    Liang ningru asked Zhang Xuzhi about his previous contacts with Xu Jianing in a leisurely manner.


    For example, how often do two people meet?


    Where do you usually eat?


    Where do you go on a date after dinner?


    She even asked what was the name of the film that Zhang Xuzhi took Xu Jianing to see.

 Chapter 699

    Where does Zhang Xuzhi remember so much? He often dates Xu Jianing and is absent-minded.


    He doesn''t know what a date should be like. He just wants to get through the time quickly.


    It''s like completing a task.


    Now Liang ningru asks him one by one.


    He can''t answer one by one.


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little scratching his ears and cheeks. He didn''t know whether his performance was good or bad.


    He put down his chopsticks and leaned closer to Liang ningru. "Honey, I don''t want to mention other women when I see you."


    Liang ningru is sober and won''t be moved by his sweet words. "You sit there honestly and don''t move. I haven''t finished asking."


    Zhang Xuzhi pursed his mouth and hurriedly sat in a chair.


    Liang ningru held his arm like a teacher who lectured students. "You chased Xu Jianing, didn''t you? You took the initiative to put forward it when you two were together, didn''t you?"


    Zhang Xuzhi thought for a moment and was a little uncertain.


    He and Xu Jianing were together. At the beginning, it was Xu Jianing he took the initiative to ask.


    But because Xu Jianing also has that meaning, it can be regarded as two people hit it off.


    Later, he pierced the window paper, which was also Xu Jianing''s constant hint that he had no way, so he directly admitted that he liked Xu Jianing.


    The mood was complicated at that time.


    Let Zhang Xuzhi think about himself at that time with his current state of mind. He can''t understand.


    Liang ningru looked at Zhang Xuzhi and looked a little serious. "What do you mean by being silent?"


    Zhang Xuzhi pursed his mouth and looked at Liang ningru pitifully. "When you asked me this, I don''t know how to say it. Xu Jianing and I were not what you thought. I was a little anxious to find a girlfriend. You also know how tired Gu Xiaonian and Chi Yu were. She always stimulated me with the topic of being single. I was impulsive."


    Having said that, Zhang Xuzhi immediately became serious about his facial expression, "but I tell you, I was with Xu Jianing. We really didn''t have anything for nearly a month. I never took the initiative to hold her hand. The first kiss was for you. In fact, I don''t like her."


    Referring to the first kiss, Liang ningru''s lips hurt again.


    The topic deviated a little. Liang ningru took a deep breath and waved his hand. "Forget it, don''t ask. It''s estimated that it''s also to check my own heart."


    Zhang Xuzhi hurried over and held Liang ningru''s hand in his palm. "If you don''t pierce your heart, you don''t pierce your heart. Really, I really don''t have anything with her. If you ask me, it may be me. Nothing has happened in a month. No one really believes it."


    Liang ningru stared, "what do you mean? Regret?"


    "No, No." Zhang Xuzhi quickly explained, "how can I regret it? I''m very glad that I can be with you because I''m separated from her."


    Rainbow farts are useful at any time.


    Liang ningru stared at Zhang Xuzhi for a while, raised his hand and pinched his face, "I tell you to be honest with me in the future."


    "Well, I know, I must be honest." Zhang Xuzhi hurriedly promised.


    Liang ningru sighed, "eat quickly. It''ll be cold for a while."


    Zhang Xuzhi breathed a sigh of relief, which was considered to have passed a level.


    After dinner, Liang ningru went to wash the bowl and began to clean the house.


    Zhang Xuzhi wandered behind her ass to see where he could help.


    As a result, Liang ningru always disliked his hands and feet. "Go sit on the sofa and watch TV. If you don''t follow me, you''ll already be a help."


    Zhang Xuzhi pursed his mouth, "how do I feel that you dislike me."


    Liang ningru said, "then you don''t feel wrong. I really dislike you."


    Then she went into the house and made the bed.


    Zhang Xuzhi stood at the door and stared at Liang ningru for a long time.


    Finally, with a horizontal heart, he came up with the savage spirit again. He strode directly into the room.


    Liang ningru is facing his back and is tidying up the quilt.


    Zhang Xuzhi directly pressed Liang ningru''s shoulder from behind and turned her body around. Then he leaned over and kissed her without saying a word.


    How many people have experienced kissing twice. They also know that Liang ningru''s lips were hurt, so Zhang Xuzhi tried to avoid it this time.


    And the kiss is very gentle.


    At first, Liang ningru raised his hand and pushed him a few times.


    But later, both of them were a little out of control.


    Liang ningru not only stopped pushing him, but also put his hand around his neck.


    After all, Zhang Xuzhi is a vigorous man. He has never encountered such a situation before, so he has no impulse in this regard.


    Now just before catching up with him, he likes this woman again, and he is lucky to like him too.


    When two people with feelings get together, it''s naturally a little dry firewood and fire.


    Liang ningru''s brain is a little dizzy. She is actually quite passive in this regard.


    Her feelings are not surging. She needs someone to push every step forward.


    Zhang Xuzhi happens to be the one who can drive her.


    So the two tangled and didn''t know when they all lay in bed.


    After a while, Liang ningru suddenly regained his mind.


    She hurriedly pushed away Zhang Xuzhi, "No."


    Zhang Xuzhi was so suddenly stopped by her, it seemed that he finally woke up.


    He buried his head in Liang ningru''s clavicle and gasped twice. "It''s really not possible."


    Even if they have known each other for a long time, they can really determine the relationship for two days.


    He felt that he was too anxious.


    Zhang Xuzhi never felt that he was so addicted to the relationship between men and women.


    He has always wanted nothing in this regard.


    But I''m tired of being with Liang ningru every minute, and there will be those impulses in my heart.


    Sometimes he can''t control it.


    After waiting for a while, Zhang Xuzhi turned over and lay in bed with Liang ningru beside him.


    The two men stared at the ceiling.


    Zhang Xuzhi once again said what he had done before. "Let''s find a time. I want to pay a formal visit to your house. If there is no big battle, I just make a guarantee with my uncle and aunt to reassure them."


    Liang ningru turned over and stuck it on Zhang Xuzhi''s chest, "OK."


    The two men waited for a while before they got up to continue cleaning. Although Zhang Xuzhi could not help, he accompanied Liang ningru by talking and laughing, which made Liang ningru feel that time passed quickly.


    As usual, she cleans alone. She always feels bored when she works. She leaves her things and sits there for a while.


    But today I feel that everything is very easy to do.


    When it was almost noon, the two ordered takeout, turned on the TV and waited for takeout while watching TV.


    Life is peaceful and contented.


    Before the takeout, Zhang Xuzhi''s phone rang first.


    On the phone is his third sister.


    Miss Zhang San may be in a better mood today, and her tone of speaking to Zhang Xuzhi is much better.


    She first asked Zhang Xuzhi what he was doing. Zhang Xuzhi''s voice was lazy, "with his girlfriend."


    Miss Zhang San laughed with a sniff, "what do you have to be proud of?"


    Zhang Xuzhi also smiled, "am I proud?"


    It''s just pride. There''s a sense of pride in everything.

 Chapter 700

    Miss Zhang San''s call this time is also serious.


    Miss Zhang''s birthday is coming.


    As usual in previous years, the Zhang family had four sisters and four sons-in-law. No matter who had a birthday, they just had a meal together.


    You may not focus on the birthday party, or you really don''t like Chapter Xuzhi.


    So sometimes they just don''t remind Zhang Xuzhi of someone''s birthday party, and only the rest of the family get together.


    Zhang Xuzhi would jump to protest at the beginning.


    But I get used to it more often.


    Originally, they didn''t intend to tell Zhang Xuzhi about the eldest lady''s birthday this year.


    But who could have thought that Zhang Xuzhi had a little situation and had a girlfriend.


    So these people naturally wanted to sell Liang ningru a face, so they planned to invite Zhang Xuzhi to attend.


    Miss Zhang San called to tell Zhang Xu to take his girlfriend with him.


    Zhang Xuzhi was holding Liang ningru in his arms and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take her there."


    Miss Zhang San hummed and smiled, "I mainly want miss Liang to come. If you don''t have time, you can call her alone, but without her number, you can only tell her."


    After that, Miss Zhang San hung up the phone.


    Zhang Xuzhi pinched the phone and twitched.


    He put down his cell phone and turned to look at Liang ningru. "My third sister must have quarreled with my third brother-in-law. Did you hear her just now? It''s like taking the wrong medicine."


    Liang ningru remembered the scene of eating at Zhang''s old house that day.


    She felt that Miss Zhang San''s attitude towards Zhang Xuzhi was quite normal.


    That day, at the dinner table, they were like this to Zhang Xuzhi.


    It may be that Zhang Xuzhi himself has not put his position right.


    After waiting a little longer, the takeout came.


    Liang ningru used to take the takeout back and arrange it, and greeted Zhang Xuzhi for dinner.


    The posture of the two people is somehow a bit like an old husband and wife.


    Zhang Xuzhi was very happy. He didn''t know what to do, so he asked Liang ningru at dinner, "do you want to go to the amusement park, or let''s go to the amusement park in the afternoon."


    Liang ningru suddenly thought of another question, "did you take Xu Jianing before?"


    Look, this topic is coming back.


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed fiercely, "honey, let''s not mention those unimportant people, OK?"


    "Doesn''t it matter?" Liang ningru stared at him. "Don''t you know that your ex girlfriend can''t skip the topic?"


    Zhang Xuzhi then flattened his mouth and showed his poor face.


    Before Mingming, Liang ningru said not to ask about him and Xu Jianing, so as not to prick his heart.


    But this woman is really fickle. After a while, she asked again.


    Thinking of Xu Jianing, Zhang Xuzhi always felt that he wanted to explain, but he couldn''t explain clearly.


    In fact, strictly speaking, he doesn''t think Xu Jianing is his ex girlfriend.


    There is no love like him and Xu Jianing, just like getting along with friends.


    He thought about it and turned to face Liang ningru. "Xiao Ru, I can tell you that you are the only person I like from beginning to end. Don''t look at the title of boyfriend and girlfriend I used to hang with her, but I really didn''t like her. Really, do you want me to swear?"


    Liang ningru bah.


    Swear you can''t trust this thing.


    She turned around and went on to eat.


    After a long time, Zhang Xuzhi picked up his chopsticks, thought about it and explained, "I really don''t know how to get along with girls. You gave me the idea to go to the amusement park before. I did take her once, but I left without much fun. I was a little impatient at that time, and I didn''t like going to that place very much."


    Liang ningru took two bites of rice and stopped. He also knew that he was a little unreasonable.


    The whole thing is endless, which can not solve the problem, but also affect the relationship between her and Zhang Xuzhi.


    She turned her head and stared at Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xu looked at her with a flattering face, "believe me, really, what I said is true. I never lied to you."


    His virtue looks wronged and pathetic.


    So Liang ningru patted his forehead, "forget it, we won''t mention this, and we won''t mention it in the future."


    She said she would never mention it again.


    Liang ningru is a little disgusted with his temper now.


    She used to be a very rational person in criminal investigation.


    Originally, she thought that love was similar to those things, but now when she entered the love link, she found that falling in love was different from anything else.


    The two continued to eat, but the atmosphere was a little silent.


    Waiting for dinner, Zhang Xuzhi took the initiative to put away the lunch boxes.


    When Liang ningru turned and wanted to clean up on the balcony, Zhang Xuzhi suddenly hugged her from behind. "Don''t think blindly. I was really clean before, and only you will be in the future."


    Liang ningru nodded after a while, "I hope you can remember this sentence."


    Zhang Xuzhi almost swore to heaven, "I must remember, I remember all my life."


    His assurance of such a good attitude eased the atmosphere.


    Liang ningru cleaned up the balcony, and his family was almost there.


    Zhang Xuzhi hurriedly pulled Liang ningru to sit on the sofa, and then pinched her back bit by bit, "are you tired? Come on, I''ll pinch it for you."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s technique is quite sharp, and Liang ningru is very comfortable.


    After five or six minutes, Liang ningru raised his hand and patted Zhang Xuzhi''s hand holding his shoulder. "Let''s go out and walk around. If we go to the amusement park now, I don''t know if it will be too late."


    Zhang Xu blinked, "are you going? It''s never too late when you''re going."


    Liang ningru stood up and said, "go."


    She wanted to replace the memory of Zhang Xuzhi and Xu Jianing going to the park.


    In the future, Zhang Xuzhi could only think of her.


    Liang ningru, one of Zhang Xu''s days, was a little happy. He took out his mobile phone, dialed a phone and asked someone to prepare tickets for the amusement park.


    It has to be said that Zhang Xuzhi''s contacts are quite wide. After a phone call, someone called back and said that someone was waiting for them at the gate of the amusement park and would give him the ticket.


    Liang ningru changed his clothes and went out with Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi drove Liang ningru towards the amusement park.


    He was also a little tired on the road. He held the steering wheel in one hand and clung to Liang ningru in the other.


    Liang ningru turned and looked outside.


    This feeling is really a little wonderful.


    Greasy Liang ningru has goose bumps, but inexplicably feels that he has some little happiness.


    Zhang Xuzhi stole two glances at Liang ningru with the corner of his eye.


    Although Liang ningru had no expression, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    This proves that she should be very happy.

 Chapter 701

    Someone at the amusement park is really waiting to see Zhang Xuzhi coming. He hurried forward and handed over the two tickets. "Young master, the tickets you want."


    Zhang Xuzhi took the ticket and said thank you.


    This surprised the ticket giver that his eyes were about to fall out.


    What was Mr. Zhang''s virtue in the past?


    I really want to take the ticket and smoke twice in my face. With a joke, "your boy is very efficient."


    Today I said thank you.


    This guy should have taken no medicine yesterday.


    The man was stunned and said quickly, "it''s okay, it''s okay, it should be."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded at him and took Liang ningru into the amusement park.


    Liang ningru thanked her when she passed by.


    The man smiled and nodded at Liang ningru.


    No wonder Mr. Zhang changed his sex. It turned out that he was accompanied by beautiful women.


    Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru go in. They buy through tickets and can play any project.


    The last time he and Xu Jianing came over, it was similar, but at that time, he might be in a bad mood. At that time, he was very upset when he saw these projects and felt childish and boring.


    But now I don''t know why. When he looked at these projects, he suddenly wanted to have a try.


    For those thrilling and exciting, he can shout madly with Liang ningru holding hands.


    Those gentle and slow, he and Liang ningru hugged together and slowly realized.


    Oh, my God, how can I live such a happy life.


    Liang ningru looked around. In fact, she didn''t like those childish games very much.


    She is more inclined to play something exciting and adventurous.


    Therefore, there was no chance to give Zhang Xuzhi suggestions. She directly pulled Zhang Xuzhi towards several game projects.


    Zhang Xu was stunned. "Do you like to play these?"


    Liang ningru had never played, so he could only say, "try."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded and said, "I''ll accompany you. You''ll be afraid for a while."


    After saying this, he hit his face in a short time.


    Liang ningru may be born bold and adventurous.


    Or her former career gave her a strong confidence.


    After the two games, she was not breathless and empty. She looked like a person who had nothing to do.


    But Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t do it. The little master of the Zhang family had a very smooth life in the past and didn''t exert any strength. He was well-off and his body was always in a very stable state.


    So when the two projects of tunnel roller coaster and spaceship came down, his legs were a little soft.


    Zhang Xuzhi held a tree next to the game entrance and slowed down for a while.


    His face changed and his heart beat fast.


    Liang ningru patted Zhang Xuzhi on the back, "no, you old man, this thing is still afraid."


    Zhang Xuzhi waved his hand, stuck his neck and refused to admit, "who''s afraid? I''m not afraid, I''m all at once..."


    He hesitated before continuing, "my stomach is a little uncomfortable at once. The car and the boat jump up and down. My stomach is a little uncomfortable."


    Liang ningru smiled nearby.


    She knew that Zhang Xuzhi was trying to win respect, so she didn''t expose it.


    After a while, Liang ningru wanted to go and play the next game.


    She doesn''t have to be accompanied by Zhang Xuzhi. Zhang Xuzhi can wait for her at the entrance.


    But Zhang Xuzhi didn''t want to. He stubbornly followed, "no, I have to be next to you."


    Liang ningru turned and looked at him. Embarrassed to say he was afraid, he just said, "isn''t your stomach uncomfortable? Just wait here."


    Zhang Xuzhi shook his head. "Although I know you''re not afraid, what if you''re afraid and I''m not around?"


    Liang ningru stared at him and smiled after a long time.


    She raised her hand and carried Zhang Xuzhi''s arm. "Let''s go."


    Liang Ning leaned on Zhang Xuzhi''s arm. Although he looked at the people in line in front, he said to Zhang Xuzhi, "let''s play something else later. I think there are some interesting things next to him. I haven''t played before. I want to go with you."


    Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t help but raise his hand and pinch Liang ningru''s face.


    Liang ningru turned his head and looked at him and smiled.


    This smile really made Zhang Xuzhi''s heart laugh.


    He directly leaned over and kissed Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru was stunned by his actions, and then quickly turned around and looked.


    She raised her hand and pounded on Zhang Xuzhi''s shoulder. "It''s outside, smelly hooligan."


    Her cheeks were a little red. She was embarrassed at first sight.


    This appearance really makes Zhang Xuzhi''s heart itch badly.


    Once upon a time, this woman was like a man.


    Now I finally have the shame that girls should have.


    Although Zhang Xuzhi played several times in front of him, his heart beat faster and his face turned white. He almost threw up when he came out.


    He bent over and slowed down for a while before pressing down the feeling of nausea.


    Liang ningru followed his back.


    Although Zhang Xuzhi looks very embarrassed now, she is particularly relieved.


    The man, knowing what virtue he was, still insisted on going up with her.


    At present, it makes her feel that she can still rely on.


    Zhang Xuzhi paused for a while. They went to buy water and sat on a bench to have a rest.


    Liang ningru thought and leaned against Zhang Xuzhi in his arms.


    One of Zhang Xu raised his hand and hugged her.


    This feeling is something two people have never had before.


    Liang ningru smiled foolishly and said to himself, "I really didn''t expect to come to this step with you one day, Zhang Xuzhi, you know? I used to hate you very much. I even thought of meeting you in prison one day and mocking you well."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled and his chest shook. He hugged Liang ningru''s hand, lifted it slightly and touched Liang ningru''s ear, "it was so unbearable in your heart before."


    Liang ningru nodded very seriously, "indeed."


    But now looking at Zhang Xuzhi carefully, it seems that he hasn''t done anything too much.


    She leaned against Zhang Xuzhi''s arms and looked at a couple playing with each other not far away.


    In the past, Liang ningru didn''t feel anything when he saw such a picture.


    Now I see that I may have the same feeling when I am in this situation.


    She raised her hand around Zhang Xuzhi''s neck and was tired of it in his arms. "I was actually thinking last night, how can I see you when my aesthetics came to this point?"


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed and said, "at the beginning, you gave Lin Sheng a chance. It''s not normal to see me."


    When it comes to Lin Sheng, Liang ningru has no language.


    Lin Sheng is really not as good as Zhang Xuzhi.


    If he has a good temper, not to mention that Zhang Xuzhi can dump him for several blocks.


    Strictly speaking, she used to be blind, but now her aesthetics has improved a little.

 Chapter 702

    Liang ningru paused and suddenly smiled, "Oh, don''t say it, don''t say it."


    Zhang Xu''s hand fell down and pinched her face. "You can''t say anything about me. Just play with me."


    If Liang ningru didn''t say anything, he shrank into Zhang Xuzhi''s arms.


    Zhang Xuzhi kissed her on the forehead.


    I feel full, satisfied and happy.


    After a while, the two went to play more gentle games such as merry go round.


    Zhang Xuzhi did not take less photos of Liang ningru.


    Of course, there are group photos of the two.


    Zhang Xuzhi felt as if he had returned to a very young and childish time.


    He even pinched Liang ningru''s chin and took a picture of himself.


    If he put it in peacetime, he certainly can''t do it.


    But now looking at Liang ningru, he thinks he can''t do anything.


    He had not been enlightened in this aspect before, but now his feelings are particularly turbulent. It seems that he wants to make up for all the losses he had lost in the past.


    Liang ningru was a little embarrassed at first. It was not her style that was so greasy in public.


    But later, I didn''t know if she was driven by Zhang Xuzhi. She couldn''t care about other people''s eyes. She took a selfie with Zhang Xuzhi, moved, changed her expression, and finally kissed.


    As long as she is with Zhang Xuzhi, no matter what she does, she feels romantic and beautiful.


    She seems to ignore the eyes of everyone around her.


    This is something she couldn''t do before.


    The two didn''t go home until the evening. Although they went out to play, they were really tired after half a day.


    Liang ningru had no strength to cook and ordered takeout.


    As a result, Zhang Xuzhi held her hand. He took out his mobile phone, called the club, ordered several dishes, and asked them to pack them here.


    Liang ningru is really hungry. Now he thinks he can eat a cow.


    She leaned on the sofa and turned to look at Zhang Xuzhi.


    At Zhang Xuzhi''s command, we must move quickly. When it was hot, Liang ningru stretched out his hand and pinched Zhang Xuzhi''s ear.


    She suddenly remembered that when she first went to Zhang Xuzhi''s club to check, Zhang Xuzhi stood up, threw a big gold chain and scolded, but she knocked her down with a punch.


    Zhang Xuzhi should have never thought he would do it to him.


    So when she pressed Zhang Xuzhi on the ground and put her knee against his back, Zhang Xuzhi lifted her off his back with a direct force.


    Liang ningru was injured that time.


    She didn''t expect Zhang Xuzhi to be so strong.


    When Zhang Xuzhi lifted it down, he hit the table next to him, and the position of his elbow was broken.


    Later, I went to Zhang Xuzhi''s Club several times, and there were conflicts. I also pressed Zhang Xuzhi on the ground.


    But Zhang Xuzhi never lifted her down again.


    Liang ningru didn''t think so much before. Now, Zhang Xuzhi is really an asshole, but he is really a gentleman to women.


    Before Zhang Xuzhi hung up, he turned to look at Liang ningru, "do you have anything to eat?"


    Liang ningru shook his head with a smile on his face and didn''t speak.


    Zhang Xuzhi told the other side again and hung up the phone.


    Then he leaned back on the sofa and could see that he was very tired.


    Liang ningru thought and lay down directly and rested on Zhang Xuzhi''s leg.


    Zhang Xuzhi put his hand down and touched her hair.


    He really likes to do this, like stroking a kitten and doting on it.


    Liang ningru pulled Zhang Xuzhi''s hand over and held his finger. "Does Zhang Xuzhi''s family have any requirements for your girlfriend?"


    Zhang Xu was stunned. He looked down at Liang ningru lying on his leg.


    His hand moved and Liang ningru clasped his fingers, "I don''t know the specific requirements, but I know you have passed."


    Liang ningru smiled foolishly, "is it that you can''t make a girlfriend now, and the family is worried."


    Zhang Xuzhi also smiled, "I don''t have a girlfriend because I don''t like it. You don''t know my requirements are high."


    What he said was not only praising himself, but also exaggerating Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru turned to face him and hugged Zhang Xuzhi''s waist. "You''ve been to our house and know what''s going on in our house. I want to ask you, will your family agree?"


    Zhang Xu was stunned.


    Liang ningru buried his face in his waist. What kind of expression is it? Zhang Xuzhi can''t see it.


    He could only hold Liang ningru''s hand. "Is this the problem you''ve been worried about? Our family didn''t care about that. When I came home, my father told me to hurry up and marry you back. I''m afraid you''ll run away. It can be seen that they really like you."


    Zhang Xuzhi took a sigh of relief and then said, "money is naturally something that many people care about, but to say shameless words, our family has enough money and doesn''t need to find another rich family to help me, so what we value is character."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s tone was very gentle, "don''t be afraid, you have no resistance in our house."


    Liang ningru was a little relieved when he heard the speech, but he was a little worried, "I''m afraid I won''t have a say in your family in the future. After all, economic status determines family status."


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed, "don''t be afraid, I''m the lowest in our family. You said to raise fish some time ago, that fish must be higher than me."


    Liang ningru smiled, twisted it on Zhang Xuzhi''s waist and didn''t speak.


    After waiting for a while, the phone came over and said that the food was ready. The car came downstairs.


    Zhang Xuzhi reported the house number and waited for more than a minute before the knock rang.


    Zhang Xuzhi hurried to open the door. Good guy, he ordered a lot of things. It took four people to deliver the meal.


    Everyone had bags in their hands.


    Liang ningru came slowly and looked at it. It was really exaggerated.


    I didn''t feel it on the phone just now. Now when I see something, I think I''m really a little corrupt.


    It''s really a waste to eat so many things.


    Those people saw Liang ningru and collectively said, "Hello, sister-in-law."


    Not to mention Liang ningru, even Zhang Xuzhi was startled.


    These bastards must have been negotiated.


    He was so angry that he raised his foot to kick them. "It scared my girlfriend."


    The four waiters who delivered the meal laughed.


    They brought things into the house and helped them out very considerately and put them on the table.


    Liang ningru felt like having a banquet at home.


    The four men put their things away and mysteriously gathered around Zhang Xuzhi.


    Then a man took a bottle of wine out of his arms and handed it to Zhang Xuzhi, "this is what we prepared for you."


    Zhang Xuzhi took it over. He was stunned for a moment, then smiled. He raised his hand and patted the man on the shoulder. "It''s really thoughtful."


    The man smiled, "OK, take your time, and we won''t disturb you."

 Chapter 703

    Liang ningru turned to the kitchen to get the dishes and chopsticks. When he came out, the people had gone.


    Zhang Xuzhi held the wine bottle in his hand, bumped it twice, and then laughed.


    Liang ningru saw the wine in his hand and didn''t think much. He just hesitated and went back to the kitchen and took two cups.


    As soon as Zhang Xuzhi saw it, he raised his eyebrows. "You still have a red wine cup at home. Who have you drunk with before?"


    Liang ningru smiled and sat down at the table. "There was a police call before. The scene was a little tragic at that time, so that I didn''t sleep well for nearly a week, so I bought a bottle of red wine and had a cup of wine before going to bed every night. I drank it myself. I bought this cup in the supermarket. At that time, it was sold one by one."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "OK."


    Liang ningru also opened red wine here. He opened the red wine directly.


    Then they each poured a cup.


    The red wine should also be taken from the club. There is no decanter. Just put it for a while.


    Then the two began to eat.


    Liang ningru was really hungry. He didn''t care to chat with Zhang Xuzhi. He bowed his head and filled his stomach first.


    After eating for a while, Zhang Xuzhi raised his glass and shook it to Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru didn''t care so much. He picked it up and touched Zhang Xuzhi, and then he was bored.


    She doesn''t drink much, but as long as she touches wine, she is very fierce.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t remind her, but smiled and filled Liang ningru''s cup.


    Liang ningru didn''t see it and continued to eat.


    In the middle, Zhang Xuzhi touched her cup several times, and she drank it every time.


    Liang ningru doesn''t know how much she can drink. In the past, in order to keep her head clear, she rarely touched wine.


    The only few drinks are all before going to bed. Go straight to bed with a cup.


    So she never tested how much she could drink when she was awake.


    Zhang Xuzhi slowly tasted it from the corners of his mouth.


    The last bottle of wine was empty. In fact, Zhang Xuzhi only drank two cups, and the rest went into Liang ningru''s stomach.


    Liang ningru had almost eaten. Her cheeks were red and her eyes looked a little shaky.


    Zhang Xuzhi eats slowly. While eating, he said, "are you ready?"


    Liang ningru patted his forehead, "you can eat more."


    Good guy, you''ve got a big tongue.


    Zhang Xuzhi almost laughed.


    He nodded. "OK, then eat more. There''s a lot more."


    Liang ningru also nodded, but the action was very slow, several beats slower than her usual response.


    Zhang Xuzhi was not in a hurry and finished his meal slowly.


    Over there, Liang ningru has leaned back on the chair and narrowed his eyes.


    Her cheeks are very red. She looks inexplicably naive.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s heart itched badly. He got up and put the unfinished dishes in the refrigerator. Then he came and stood next to Liang ningru, "Xiao Ru, do you want to take a bath and go to bed?"


    Liang ningru opened his eyes after a long time and stared at Zhang Xuzhi for a few seconds. "OK, take a bath and go to sleep."


    Then she stood up on the table and staggered to the bedroom.


    After taking the changed pajamas, he staggered out and went into the bathroom.


    There is a small bathtub in the bathroom. Liang ningru used to put water, and then almost squatted next to the bathtub and fell asleep.


    Zhang Xuzhi was very helpless. He helped her up in the past, "Xiao Ru, why don''t you go to bed directly."


    Liang ningru woke up in a flash. She quickly waved her hand, "no, I want to take a bath."


    With that, she bowed her head and began to take off her clothes.


    Zhang Xuzhi pursed his lips, finally released her and turned his back.


    God proved that he did intend to do bad things, but at the moment he felt that he was too insincere.


    If he did something while Liang ningru was not awake, he would feel very mean if he didn''t say what would happen to Liang ningru if he woke up.


    So Zhang Xuzhi hesitated and went out from the bathroom.


    Liang ningru took off his clothes, went into the bathtub, leaned inside and fell asleep.


    Zhang Xuzhi cleaned up the dining table thoroughly in the living room, then turned on the TV and watched it for a few minutes.


    At last he turned off the TV again and couldn''t see it.


    After thinking about it, he went to the bathroom door and knocked, "Xiao Ru, go to bed after washing."


    There was no sound in the bathroom.


    Zhang Xuzhi made a little effort and knocked at the door, "Xiao Ru, did you hear me? If you don''t speak again, I''ll go in."


    After waiting for a few seconds, there was still no response.


    Zhang Xuzhi took a deep breath and pushed the door open.


    Liang ningru leaned against his head in the bathtub and slept soundly.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s eyes were a little afraid to move and settled on Liang ningru''s face.


    It''s really drunk.


    He walked towards the bathtub, trying not to look aside.


    Liang ningru is immersed in the water like a mermaid.


    Zhang Xuzhi closed his eyes and squatted down stiffly.


    I want to drain all the water from the bathtub.


    When you reach into the bathtub, you can''t help touching the body inside.


    Zhang Xuzhi seems to have been burned. He quickly takes it back, then slows down for a while, extends it in again, moves Liang ningru, and opens the valve at the bottom.


    Liang ningru didn''t respond at all.


    Zhang Xuzhi took the bath towel, wrapped her, took her out of the bathtub and went into the bedroom.


    After putting it in bed, Liang ningru turned over and slept.


    Is this picture still visible?


    Zhang Xuzhi felt that those behaviors just now really dug a hole for himself.


    He went to get Liang ningru''s clothes and bit his teeth to help Liang ningru put them on.


    Close fitting pajamas and nightdresses.


    After these two things, Zhang Xuzhi was already sweating.


    He just wants to smoke himself now.


    This is not to find their own sin.


    Zhang Xuzhi went to clean up the bathroom again and thought about it. He returned to the room again.


    He went to Liang ningru''s wardrobe and looked through it. It was really all women''s clothes, not a man''s.


    Zhang Xuzhi had no choice but to take off his coat three or two times. Then he pulled the quilt and lay beside Liang ningru, put his hand around her and turned off the light.


    But there was a woman in his arms who told him how to sleep.


    He doesn''t want to sleep at all. His heart itches and his hands itch.


    His hand touched Liang ningru''s waist bit by bit and touched her shoulder. He did have some other thoughts, but I don''t know why he was not so bold to Liang ningru.


    He finally took his hand back.


    Liang ningru over there turned over and directly turned into Zhang Xuzhi''s arms.


    She also rubbed in Zhang Xuzhi''s arms and raised her legs to press Zhang Xuzhi''s legs.


    How do you say this posture?


    Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t sleep at first, and now he doesn''t want to sleep.


    He really smoked himself twice this time.


    I didn''t think so.


    Why did things come to this point?

 Chapter 704

    Zhang Xuzhi carefully moved Liang ningru''s leg down, and then turned over and got out of bed.


    He can''t sleep here.


    He hesitated and turned to the bathroom.


    The bathtub was refilled with water. The water temperature was cool, and then he lay directly in it.


    Good guy, it''s really a lot of spirit.


    Zhang Xuzhi stared at the light in the bathroom, and countless ideas flashed through his mind.


    But when he wanted to get up and sleep deeply, Liang ningru lost all his thoughts.


    After soaking for a long time, Zhang Xuzhi went out and wrapped himself with a bath towel.


    He went to the bedside and stared at Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru is still the posture when he left.


    The little girl has no idea what she is facing now.


    Zhang Xuzhi walked over for a while, but didn''t lie back in the quilt.


    Now it''s a torture for him.


    He just stared at Liang ningru for a while, then smiled, took his clothes and turned to the sofa outside.


    Liang ningru had a good night''s sleep. Once he slept until dawn, he didn''t have a headache after a hangover.


    When she woke up, she sat on the bed and looked around. In fact, she didn''t understand the surrounding environment.


    She''s a little broken. She''s been broken since yesterday when she was about to fall asleep.


    Liang ningru waited for a while before getting up and going out. As a result, he was stunned when he came to the living room.


    Zhang Xuzhi curled up on her single sofa and seemed to be sleeping.


    Liang ningru quickly looked down at herself. Her clothes were changed, although she didn''t know who changed them.


    But physically, there is nothing wrong.


    Plus now Zhang Xuzhi is lying in bed, so the goods should have done nothing to her.


    Liang ningru laughed at once.


    She walked slowly over and looked down at Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi frowned.


    Her sofa is not very big. It belongs to a sofa bed.


    Zhang Xuzhi is tall and can''t stretch out when he lies on it.


    He was covered with a blanket, and the blanket was not large, so he couldn''t cover his whole body.


    Liang ningru looked at him for a while, slowly bent down and kissed Zhang Xuzhi on the forehead.


    In fact, Zhang Xuzhi didn''t sleep well. He didn''t rest well all night, that is, he went to sleep in the morning.


    Now being kissed like this, he woke up immediately.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s thinking is still clear. He knows what the situation is now.


    So before opening his eyes, he raised his hand and directly hugged Liang ningru in his arms.


    I kissed him without saying a word.


    Liang ningru didn''t expect him to react so quickly. He didn''t have time to hide and threw himself directly on his chest.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s relatives are a little fierce. They seem to have some anger.


    Liang ningru hurriedly pushed him at last, "pain, pain."


    If you kiss like this again, her mouth will hurt again.


    Zhang Xuzhi loosened her a little. His lips stopped at Liang ningru''s lips and said, "I haven''t slept almost all night."


    Liang ningru could almost figure out what Zhang Xuzhi meant.


    Her cheeks were a little red. "Then why didn''t you go home last night?"


    Why don''t you go home?


    Liang ningru drinks like this. How can he go?


    Zhang Xuzhi hugged her in his arms again.


    His voice was a little hoarse, "don''t worry about you."


    Liang ningru hung her upper body on Zhang Xuzhi''s chest. She stared at Zhang Xuzhi for a while, suddenly bowed her head and kissed Zhang Xuzhi''s lips, "go wash, we''ll have dinner."


    Zhang Xuzhi pinched Liang ningru''s waist, "go and change your clothes first. If you do, I dare not look at you."


    Liang ningru noticed that he was wearing a nightgown with suspenders and lying on Zhang Xuzhi. He really saw all of it.


    Liang ningru quickly stood up and went to the bedroom, "you hurry to wash and I''ll change my clothes."


    Zhang Xuzhi slowly sat up, stared at the direction of the room and smiled.


    This feeling is really wonderful.


    He staggered to the bathroom.


    I bought a spare toothbrush and towel when I came back yesterday.


    Zhang Xuzhi took the water, thought about it and waited for a moment.


    When Liang ningru comes out, they brush their teeth and wash their faces together.


    In fact, there was no conversation. Just looking at each other in the mirror, they couldn''t help laughing.


    After washing his face, Zhang Xuzhi went to take out the dishes in the fridge and heat them up.


    Liang ningru goes to do the most basic skin care.


    When Zhang Xuzhi came out, Liang ningru went to the kitchen and hugged Zhang Xuzhi''s waist from the back.


    In fact, nothing happened yesterday, but Liang ningru felt that the relationship between the two seemed to have made a qualitative leap.


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled and patted Liang ningru''s hand around his waist. "Go and wait at the table. It''ll be fine soon."


    Liang ningru didn''t move and put his face on Zhang Xuzhi''s back. "Do you have time today? Otherwise, let''s go to my house."


    Zhang Xu quickly turned his head and looked at Liang ningru, "can you? I''ll go to the door when I''m ready to order something today."


    Liang ningru smiled. "You don''t have to prepare anything. You''ve prepared it before. My father was looking forward to your family. You''re making something too valuable. It''s really easy to scare my father."


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his hand and touched Liang ningru''s face. "Then I''ll take two bottles of wine. My uncle likes drinking."


    Liang ningru thought about it and nodded, "it''s OK."


    Zhang Xuzhi thought and smiled. "Didn''t you say you didn''t want to take me there before, afraid of the neighbors? Why have you changed your mind now?"


    Liang ningru sighed, "I just suddenly feel that I don''t need to live to show them. How can I be happy?"


    Zhang Xuzhi turned around and kissed Liang ningru, "let''s eat quickly, then go to my club and carry two bottles of wine."


    Liang ningru nodded and waited at the table.


    Zhang Xuzhi moved very fast there. When the food was hot, they might both come home and eat quickly.


    Liang ningru then went back to his room and changed his clothes again. He tied his hair in a horsetail, which was refreshing.


    Zhang Xuzhi drove her back to the club, picked up two bottles of high-grade wine, and then set off towards Liang ningru''s house.


    On the road, both of them were a little happy, and the corners of Zhang Xuzhi''s mouth could not be pressed down.


    It''s just this road. He can''t drive to the end, which makes him a little anxious.


    Liang ningru finally laughed beside him, "you look like this. You haven''t been in love."


    Zhang Xuzhi glanced at her from the corner of his eye, "it''s like you talked."


    That''s really a little heartbreaking.


    Both had boyfriend and girlfriend before.


    But strictly speaking, I haven''t been in love.

 Chapter 705

    When Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru arrived at Liang''s house, it was noon. Every family was preparing for lunch at home.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s car came and the neighbor saw it.


    Those people love gossip. They stand at the door and look this way.


    Liang ningru really didn''t look at them. He pushed the door into the yard with Zhang Xuzhi.


    Liang''s mother was cooking and was shocked to see them coming back. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Come back this time."


    Liang ningru shook his head and smiled, "no, I just came back to see you."


    Liang''s mother was still worried, "you didn''t say hello. Is there something wrong?"


    "Really not." Liang ningru smiled, then turned around and carried Zhang Xuzhi''s arm, "Xuzhi, go in."


    Liang''s mother blinked and looked at the two people''s sweet appearance. She knew what was going on.


    Liang ningru and Zhang Xuzhi''s contact, Liang Fu said.


    It seems that I want to see my parents again.


    Liang''s mother quickly put down her work, washed her hands and followed her into the house.


    Liang Fu was watching TV and hurried out when he heard the sound.


    Liang Fu was not so happy to see Zhang Xuzhi''s expression.


    This is really how the father-in-law looks at his son-in-law.


    Zhang Xuzhi quickly handed over the wine. "Uncle, I don''t carry much this time. I know you like drinking. I brought two bottles of wine."


    Liang Fu''s eyes drooped on the wine.


    He really likes drinking, but Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t know what kind of wine it is.


    But I''m sure it''s good wine.


    Zhang Xuzhi brought it. It should be no worse.


    But Liang Fu still pulled a face and didn''t speak.


    Liang ningru quickly pulled Zhang Xuzhi''s arm, "come in, let''s put the wine in the house."


    Liang ningru''s posture made Liang''s father helpless. Sure enough, his daughter couldn''t stay when she was raised.


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled at Liang''s father and followed Liang ningru into the room.


    Liang Fu turned his head and looked at it, gnashing his teeth in anger.


    But there was no way. He had to turn around and follow up.


    Zhang Xuzhi sat upright on a chair and looked as if he was waiting for Liang Fu''s interrogation.


    Liang Fu sat opposite him and looked at him from top to bottom. He was really satisfied with what he thought.


    But how to think and how to worry.


    Liang Fu coughed twice, and then began to ask Zhang Xuzhi about his family.


    Liang ningru sat next to him and said quickly, "he has four sisters and his father. I saw them last time. It''s good for me to have dinner together."


    Liang''s father stared at Liang ningru and then asked Zhang Xuzhi, "you have four sisters..."


    Before the latter words were finished, Liang ningru said, "his four sisters have married and have their own company. They usually take good care of him. Last time we met, they also let me have time to play. They have a very good attitude towards me."


    Father Liang took a deep breath, "your father..."


    Liang ningru said, "his father is a little older than you. Now he is retired. He is a very kind person."


    Liang''s father finally couldn''t bear it. He turned and looked at Liang ningru. "Can you let me finish what I said? I asked him. What''s your mouth over there?"


    Liang ningru quickly pursed his mouth and nodded, "you, continue, I won''t speak."


    This time, without waiting for father Liang to ask, Zhang Xuzhi said himself, "My father is alive and my mother died early. There are four sisters who have married. They are very kind to me and like Xiaoru. If I stay with Xiaoru in the future, she must have the decision-making power at home. As for the economy, the uncle can rest assured that none of our family cares much about these. They pay more attention to Xiaoru''s character."


    Liang Fu looked at Zhang Xuzhi. "How can I believe you when you say this now?"


    Zhang Xuzhi hesitated for a moment, and then said directly, "I can transfer all my property to Xiao Ru''s name after marriage, but if you don''t trust me, I can also sign an agreement. If I''m sorry for her, I''ll clean out."


    Liang ningru suddenly turned and looked at Zhang Xuzhi. This guy really dared to say anything.


    However, Zhang Xuzhi never seems to care about these things.


    Liang Fu stared at Zhang Xuzhi, "you can really do it."


    Liang ningru quickly interrupted, "no, no, Dad, not."


    One of Zhang Xu stretched out his hand to pull Liang ningru''s hand, and the two people clasped their hands together, "I do what I say, I really can."


    Whether what he said was true or false, this attitude made Liang Fu a little relieved.


    Liang Fu still likes Zhang Xuzhi after all.


    So, after being silent for a while, he changed the topic, "what kind of wine is that? I don''t know."


    One of Zhang Xu knew that Liang Fu was giving himself a step. He quickly took the wine and handed it to him. "It''s imported. It''s sold in my club. You can try it. If you like it, you can take it from me next time. I have a lot."


    Liang Fu took the wine and stared at it. He couldn''t understand the things above.


    But the package is really high-grade.


    He still pulled his face, but put something next to him. "If it''s not good, I''m not happy."


    Liang ningru laughed at once. "Don''t you feel comfortable drinking Erguotou, which costs a few yuan a bottle?"


    Liang Fu glanced at her. "I told your mother that the girl is now retained. Your mother doesn''t believe it. I really have to let her see you like that. What you said, are you so anxious to go with this boy?"


    Liang ningru came and hugged Zhang Xuzhi''s arm, "yes."


    She said so frankly that Liang Fu suddenly had nothing to say.


    Liang''s mother saw them chatting outside and hurried in. "Haven''t you eaten yet? Just right, I''m cooking. Do you have anything else to eat? I''ll add two more dishes."


    Liang ningru loosened Zhang Xuzhi and went to the door, "I''ll help you."


    Liang''s mother didn''t refuse. She went to the kitchen with Liang Jingru, and then she quickly lowered her voice and asked, "what''s the matter with you two? What''s the point now?"


    Liang ningru took something out of the refrigerator with a smile. "It''s still in contact. I think he''s good. I like him very much at present."


    Judging from his behavior last night, Zhang Xuzhi is even a real man.


    Liang ningru paid more attention to this aspect.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s performance yesterday really guessed the softest place in her heart.


    Liang''s mother nodded. "You two are so tired. Don''t go too far. Some people can''t remember things when they have a good relationship. Keep your head clear."


    Liang ningru nodded, "I know."


    Liang''s mother pressed her voice again, "I heard a few days ago that the Lin family went to find his ex girlfriend again."


    Liang ningru was stunned and raised his eyebrows. "Lin Sheng? Looking for his ex girlfriend again?"


    Liang''s mother pursed her mouth and nodded, a little disgusted. "Lin Sheng''s reputation is not very good. No girl from ten miles and eight villages is willing to follow him. It''s estimated that there''s no way, so she went back to find another girl."

 Chapter 706

    Liang ningru hesitated for a moment and smiled, "I hope the girl doesn''t be soft hearted."


    Liang''s mother didn''t know the result, so she had to skim her mouth, "who knows."


    Liang ningru and Liang''s mother worked here for a while and saw someone at the gate of the yard.


    Naturally, it''s those neighbors. It''s estimated that they are really gossip. They want to come and inquire about something.


    Liang ningru took a glance and took his sight back, ignoring those people.


    Liang''s mother hesitated for a moment, but she turned around and stood in the yard to greet them.


    Those people stood on tiptoe and looked at the room. Their voice was not pressed. "We saw Xiao Ru coming back. Did we bring the man back again? Ouch, there are a lot of times to come back. Is there nothing wrong?"


    Liang''s mother said, "what can I do, but I''ll go home and have a look when I''m free."


    Those people didn''t speak, but their eyes still flew towards the house.


    Liang''s mother didn''t avoid anyone and invited them into the house for a while.


    Those people really came in.


    Zhang Xuzhi and Liang Fu are chatting in the room. The atmosphere is neither good nor bad.


    But when these people entered the house, their eyes fell on Zhang Xuzhi, which made Liang Fu unhappy.


    Liang Fu knew better than Zhang Xuzhi what these people were going to do.


    As soon as he changed his attitude towards Zhang Xuzhi, he suddenly became enthusiastic.


    He also took the initiative to introduce Zhang Xuzhi''s identity. He directly said that this was Liang ningru''s boyfriend.


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled when he heard the speech. The Liang family really didn''t hide and tuck in. They did everything and spoke simply. One was one.


    Those people should have guessed the relationship between Liang ningru and Zhang Xuzhi, but one by one they also put on a surprised expression, "ah, it''s Xiao Ru''s boyfriend. When were they together? Didn''t they just break up with the Lin family?"


    Liang Fu didn''t explain in detail, "if you break up with that, you''ll be with this."


    The neighbors nodded like models.


    But this kind of thing is normal in rural areas.


    Not in love, but on a blind date. There is seamless connection.


    In particular, Liang ningru, who is a little older, may be eager to get married.


    So the blind date didn''t work. We''ll have a blind date right away.


    If the next one is successful, it will be decided immediately.


    This happened in the village before.


    Those people looked at Zhang Xuzhi again. They could vaguely see that they were rich.


    After all, you can see one or two from the car he drives.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t like these people very much. He had no expression on his face and let them look at him.


    These gossip people didn''t know how to look, and they didn''t go. After chatting with Liang Fu about two unimportant words, they began to talk to Zhang Xuzhi.


    They act as if they care about Liang ningru''s life.


    But in fact, it is just in the background of gossip Zhang Xuzhi.


    These people have never seen the world. When they see a man who looks like a rich man, they want to pick up the details of each other.


    In addition, everyone in the countryside has a little attitude of comparison, and the neighbors want to know what kind of high branches the other family has climbed.


    Although I don''t say I will make a direct comparison in the open, I will compare my situation with my own in the bottom of my heart.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t mean to show off.


    His family is like this. There is no way. He can''t say no to the rivers and mountains laid by the older generation.


    So when those people asked themselves what kind of work, whether there was a house at home, and whether they could arrange work for Xiao Ru, Zhang Xuzhi answered them truthfully.


    I heard that Zhang Xuzhi opened a club. There are several Suites in the urban area. Xiaoru can arrange work at any time. Those people smash their mouths.


    It seemed that he was unwilling. He asked what kind of work Zhang Xuzhi''s family did.


    Zhang Xuzhi is really tired of their faces.


    So he said directly, "my four sisters have their own companies and can''t work."


    The man next to him opened his mouth, "ouch, he who runs a company, that''s really rich."


    They looked chatty and didn''t intend to keep questioning.


    Liang''s father was inexplicably relieved. These things had to block their mouths.


    However, it is estimated that Liang ningru''s statement that he is near a rich man will fly all over the sky.


    It doesn''t matter. Just fly.


    It must be that Liang ningru and Zhang Xuzhi really came together in the end and won''t come back to the countryside again. They can''t hear the gossip here, so it doesn''t matter.


    Those people sat for a while and didn''t ask gossip. They really had nothing to talk about, so they all got up and left.


    Liang ningru fried two dishes there, washed his hands and went back to the house, "what did you ask? Did you dig up the 18th generation of Xu''s ancestors?"


    Father Liang shook his head, "I haven''t started yet. I''ve been rejected by Xiao Zhang."


    Liang ningru smiled. Zhang Xuzhi was a straight man at some time. It was really useful to deal with these people.


    Liang ningru greeted them, "well, wash your hands and eat."


    Zhang Xuzhi and Liang Fu went to wash their hands together.


    Liang ningru stood at the door of the room and smiled slowly.


    Before lunch, the neighbor came again and changed to another wave. It is estimated that he heard some words from others and wanted to come and join the fun.


    They were still eating here, and they stood aside and chatted.


    Maybe I almost know that Zhang Xuzhi''s family has a strong foundation, so I won''t ask.


    These gossip people began to talk about Lin Sheng.


    Lin Sheng''s parents went to his ex girlfriend''s house with gifts to make amends, but they were blown out by the ex girlfriend''s family.


    Lin Sheng''s reputation is a little smelly. His parents also know that it should be difficult to find a local blind date.


    After thinking about it, I thought the ex girlfriend was ok, so I wanted to go back.


    Lin Sheng''s parents thought about things very simply. They thought that according to Lin Sheng''s conditions, they would get a gift and look like it, and the girl would be able to nod her head.


    Moreover, the girl was born with Lin for three years. It is estimated that people outside will have some ideas. If she wants to find someone else, she must be a little despised.


    Therefore, Lin''s parents think that Lin Sheng is also the best choice for the girl.


    As a result, I didn''t expect the old couple to be kicked out as soon as they came to the door with gifts.


    The girl''s temperament is also strong. She swears that even if her daughter can''t get married in her life, she won''t find something like Lin Sheng.


    It''s a little hard to hear. Father Lin is a little timid. He may have endured it because he knew he was wrong.


    But Lin''s mother has always been more aggressive. She jumped on the spot and scolded the Lin family.


    Good guy, the heat of what happened to Lin Sheng has subsided in the past few days.


    As a result, as soon as such a thing came out, Lin Sheng became the talk of these gossip women in the countryside.

 Chapter 707

    When those people said it, Liang ningru only ate with his head down, as if he hadn''t heard it.


    In fact, these people said next to her that there was something they wanted to tell her about Lin Sheng.


    But Liang ningru just didn''t have any expression and didn''t follow these people''s wishes.


    Liang Fu also pulled his face as if he didn''t hear.


    At noon, Liang Fu opened a bottle of wine sent by Zhang Xuzhi. He poured a small cup for himself and Zhang Xuzhi.


    Originally, Liang''s mother and Liang ningru didn''t want them to drink, but because these gossip neighbors were nearby, some words were hard to say, so they let them go.


    Liang''s father took a sip of wine, not to mention, it''s really good. It tastes soft and moist, and it doesn''t hurt his throat.


    He nodded and said, "it''s good wine."


    Liang ningru said, "if you drink well, drink more. People are just how comfortable they are."


    Liang''s father nodded when he heard the speech. "It''s just that, whatever you do, other people''s opinions are bullshit."


    The neighbors didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Liang ningru''s words with Liang''s father, and continued to talk about the Lin family.


    They even said that Lin Sheng asked people to inquire about Liang ningru''s situation.


    Maybe he doesn''t want to mend the old friendship. He just wants to know how Liang ningru is doing.


    Men, it was not glorious to separate at that time. They may have more or less mind.


    I guess I want to wait and see what happens to Liang ningru.


    Zhang Xuzhi pulled the corners of his mouth and finally took the words of those gossip women. "Xiao Ru and I are getting married soon. If he cares about Xiao Ru''s situation, he is welcome to attend our wedding."


    Liang ningru was startled by Zhang Xuzhi''s words, but she was not easy to say anything to refute on this occasion.


    On the other hand, Liang Fu nodded, "yes, if he really cares about our family Xiaoru, it''s OK to invite him to a wedding. It''s also an acquaintance and lively together."


    Liang ningru secretly hissed.


    Liang''s father''s attitude changed really quickly. Obviously, he didn''t agree before. So soon he began to get married according to Zhang Xuzhi''s words.


    He didn''t know that the neighbors'' mouths ran faster than the train.


    After saying this for a while, it is estimated that it will spread widely.


    Those people nearby laughed and joked, saying that if Liang ningru got married, he must have a grand banquet.


    Zhang Xuzhi has a lot of money. The banquet is too ugly. People outside will gossip.


    But these people have never thought that the so-called gossip people are actually them.


    Zhang Xuzhi is not afraid.


    He is the only child of the Zhang family. If he really gets married, he must be very grand.


    He doesn''t mind inviting these people to attend, and he can just shut them up by the way.


    Those people probably heard what they wanted to hear, so they exchanged greetings and left.


    Liang ningru sighed, "it''s estimated that it will spread outside soon. I''m getting married."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "very good. I really want to thank them for helping me."


    Liang''s father and mother looked at each other, and neither of them spoke.


    After the meal, Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru didn''t leave immediately.


    This time Liang ningru took him around the village.


    The village is big or small. Young people usually go out, leaving middle-aged and elderly people to guard the village.


    The middle-aged and old people have nothing to do day by day. They just listen to these gossip at home.


    Liang ningru took him around. All the people he met asked when they would get married.


    It can be seen that the words on the lunch table have been spread.


    The propagation speed is also admirable.


    Liang ningru had no way to answer accurately, so he could only smile.


    Instead, Zhang Xuzhi next to him said to those people every time, "it''s fast. I''ll invite you to go there."


    Those people responded.


    After coming back from such a circle, it is estimated that the whole village now knows that Liang ningru is getting married.


    But clearly this matter has not been forgotten.


    Liang ningru was helpless. Standing in his yard, he stretched out his hand and twisted Zhang Xuzhi''s waist, "you are stronger than those people''s ability to tell lies."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t hide, just smiled, "I just don''t know how to break this situation. Look, isn''t this a chance?"


    Then he raised his hand and hugged Liang ningru. "Maybe you think it''s too early and it''s sudden to go to the next step now, but it''s not too early for me, because I''ve liked you for a long time."


    Liang ningru is more or less worried.


    She and Zhang Xuzhi just decided that the relationship was not long, and it was the time when they had the strongest feelings.


    It is not appropriate to discuss marriage at this time.


    But she couldn''t hold back her little joy.


    To be honest, she would.


    Liang ningru doesn''t know Zhang Xuzhi, but she knows herself. She has never been so interested in any man since she was so old.


    Now facing Zhang Xuzhi, she has the idea of hand in hand to grow old.


    In the room, Liang''s father and mother stood, looking at the little lovers held together in the yard.


    Liang''s mother smashed her mouth. "It''s all spread outside that Xiao Ru is going to get married, but we haven''t seen Xiao Zhang''s family. To tell the truth, I don''t have a bottom in my heart."


    Not only did she have no bottom in her heart, but also Liang Fu''s heart.


    He stared at the two people in the yard, looking at each other and laughing, "well, I''ll have a good talk with Xiao Zhang sometime. Now that we''re at this point, the parents of the two families must meet."


    Liang Mu nodded, still worried.


    But they can also see that Liang ningru is really happy.


    Liang ningru has been very good since he was young. He also abides by his duty. He knows how to deal with the opposite sex.


    They haven''t seen Liang ningru smile at any man like this.


    Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru spent the night at Liang''s house. Naturally, Liang''s father took them to have a good drink at night.


    Liang ningru was used to it. She washed herself after dinner and went back to her room.


    I don''t know how long I drank there. Then Liang ningru heard the sound of opening the door. She guessed who was the person who came in.


    Zhang Xuzhi came and tore open the quilt and lay next to her. He stretched out his hand and hugged her in his arms.


    Liang ningru thought Zhang Xuzhi had drunk too much again, but he heard him speak, "uncle can drink, I really can''t drink him."


    Liang ningru smiled, turned over and shrunk in Zhang Xuzhi''s arms. "My father has been drinking for more than 20 years. Where are you?"


    Zhang Xuzhi followed Liang ningru''s back, "if I don''t pretend to be drunk, he won''t let me go."


    Liang ningru put his arm around his waist, "well, sleep and drink so much. I don''t know if it will be uncomfortable tomorrow."


    Zhang Xuzhi rubbed Liang ningru''s hair with his chin and closed his eyes with a sound.


    He did drink a little too much, but it was better than the previous two times. This time he found the trick.


    The two held each other and slept until the next morning.


    Liang ningru woke up first. She quickly cleaned up and went out of the room to another room originally prepared for Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t move since she came here last night.


    But it''s really not good to be seen sleeping together now.

 Chapter 708

    Not long after liang ningru came out of the room, Zhang Xuzhi woke up.


    I didn''t drink so much last night. In addition, the wine is good. I wake up quickly and don''t have a hangover headache.


    He wandered out to wash, then turned and went to another room.


    Liang ningru lay in bed and closed her eyes. When one of Zhang Xu came in, she woke up.


    She chuckled. "Why don''t you sleep a little longer? Don''t hurry back."


    Zhang Xuzhi, who was shameless, came over directly, opened the quilt and lay in again, "you can''t sleep well without me."


    Liang ningru was so frightened that he quickly sat up. "My mother saw that I was going to be read. Go down, go down."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled and pulled Liang ningru to lie down again. "We''re all going to get married. It''s so normal."


    Liang ningru raised his foot and kicked him, "when did I promise to marry you? Don''t be amorous there."


    Zhang Xuzhi put his hand on Liang ningru''s waist. After thinking about it for a while, he nodded, "indeed, I haven''t proposed yet. This step can''t be omitted."


    Then he kissed Liang ningru on his lips, "I think less. Wait, I''ll prepare."


    Liang ningru was helpless. She didn''t mean that at all.


    So tired and crooked for a while, there is no way. Liang ningru can only get up.


    Zhang Xuzhi followed. Liang ningru went to the yard to wash. Zhang Xuzhi looked at it with his shoulder, making Liang ningru speechless.


    I don''t know what it looks like to wash my face and brush my teeth.


    Over there, Liang''s father and mother came together. Liang''s mother saw two people in the yard at a glance.


    She tutted twice. "This little young man is tired."


    Liang Fu turned his head and glanced, "fortunately, I thought Xiao Ru''s bad temper could not be greasy in his life."


    Yes, Liang Mu nodded and opened the door.


    Liang ningru cleans up and turns back to help Liang''s mother cook. Zhang Xuzhi starts next to her.


    In fact, it is obvious that Zhang Xuzhi is not good at these things in the kitchen.


    Also, women in rich families may not go to the kitchen, let alone men.


    Liang''s mother waited for a while. She really felt that the kitchen was a little crowded, so she drove Liang ningru and Zhang Xuzhi out.


    Liang ningru smiled uncontrollably. She came out with Zhang Xuzhi''s arm. "Well, well, you''re really helping."


    Zhang Xuzhi touched his nose, pressed his voice and said, "you know, I''m really not good at these, but you''re busy. I don''t think it''s very interesting to watch next to you."


    Liang ningru smiled, patted him on the shoulder and didn''t speak.


    Over there, Liang father came out with a shovel in his hand.


    Rural families generally have yards and small gardens.


    There is a small garden behind the Liang family''s house, which grows some home-made vegetables.


    Liang father said he had to dig over the soil with a shovel.


    One of Zhang Xu looked and hurriedly followed him.


    Liang ningru hesitated for a moment and passed away.


    Zhang Xuzhi had never seen the so-called loosening the soil for the garden. After watching it for a while, he wanted to start.


    Liang father hesitated for a moment, and gave him the shovel. "Here you are, you come."


    Liang ningru put his hand in his pocket and looked at Zhang Xuzhi with a smile.


    But don''t say, he can''t learn anything about the kitchen. He learns very fast about rural life.


    Zhang Xu was not careless at all. He learned from others and did it very well. At least he didn''t dig out all the vegetables.


    Liang ningru pursed his lips and looked at him. The more he looked, the softer he felt. The more he looked, the more he liked him.


    She has never been like this. When she sees a person, even if she doesn''t say anything, she looks at him like this and is happy from the bottom of her heart.


    Liang''s father stood and looked for a while. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Liang ningru smiling.


    He couldn''t help it, but he picked up the corners of his mouth again.


    It seems that he really can''t keep his daughter.


    However, at present, Zhang Xuzhi is really good to her, and he doesn''t dislike his home.


    Liang''s father was relieved that someone would take care of her like this.


    After being busy here for a while, Mrs. Liang asked to have dinner.


    Several people came into the house to wash their hands. Before they could sit down, someone came outside again.


    Liang ningru sighed. Zhang Xuzhi is now like a rare animal and wants the whole village to visit it.


    Zhang Xuzhi also smiled and shook his head gently.


    In fact, he didn''t like being examined like this. In the past, his donkey''s temper would explode long ago.


    But now there is no way. In the Liang family, he always has to give face to the Liang family.


    This time, another group of people came in and smiled happily. They said they heard that Liang ningru came home with her boyfriend to talk about marriage. They wanted to come and join the fun.


    What these people said was straightforward, but Liang ningru was really helpless when they mentioned the marriage.


    This rumor will always change its flavor when it goes around.


    Liang''s father also couldn''t hang his face. He turned to look at one of Zhang Xu and tried to ease his tone, "not so fast. The two people haven''t met yet. The specific things have to wait for the two families to sit down and talk."


    Zhang Xuzhi answered next to him with a smile in his voice. "Well, I''ll mention it to my father and sisters this time. In fact, they are more worried than me. A few days ago, my father was still asking me when to marry Xiao Ru home. She ran away for fear of being late."


    This is more or less a face for the Liang family.


    Liang ningru also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although she didn''t hear the rumor outside.


    But it should also be that she is close to the rich.


    A group of people came yesterday. Zhang Xuzhi hinted that marriage should not be too shabby, otherwise it would be laughed at.


    Now these people are mixed up again, as if she wanted to knock a sum of money.


    Liang ningru is also afraid to leave a bad impression on Zhang Xuzhi.


    Hearing Zhang Xuzhi''s euphemistic maintenance of her face, Liang ningru''s uneasy heart slowly put it down.


    Those people still smiled and pulled the topic away again. They didn''t say anything about Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru, but only about whose girl in the village got married and how many betrothal gifts the other party gave.


    Liang ningru doesn''t believe this if it doesn''t mean anything to Zhang Xuzhi.


    She frowned, and her unhappy expression was obvious, but those people didn''t seem to see it at all.


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    These words may have some suggestive elements, but Zhang Xuzhi didn''t care at all.


    In Zhang Xuzhi''s eyes, the amounts they secretly poked and said really didn''t count, so he didn''t take these people''s words to heart.


    Liang''s father and mother on one side didn''t look good either.


    Although this is not from his own mouth, it will make people feel that the Liang family also cares about the bride price Zhang Xuzhi gave Liang ningru.


    Liang father has the final say, "do not say these, do not say these, we do not care what others look like. Small and small chapters are two children happy." this is the only thing that we have to say to our daughter. What we have done is that we have to help Guan Xiaozhang''s character and the rest of the two.


    Liang''s father made his attitude clear, or it can be said that he made the attitude of the Liang family clear.

 Chapter 709

    Those people heard Liang Fu''s words, smiled and said, "that''s what they said. The bride price is the man''s thanks for raising a girl so big and giving it away."


    Liang''s father didn''t like to hear this, "how can he say that he raised so much and gave it away? Isn''t Xiao Ru still my daughter after he got married? What''s the matter? Can he not want my father?"


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, "no, no, the girl will still be there, and you can have one more son."


    That''s a nice thing to say.


    Liang''s father was happy on the spot and nodded, "well, you boy, the more I see, the better I look."


    Those people smiled and said nothing else.


    Waiting for them to finish eating, these people will retreat.


    Liang''s mother said as she cleared the table, "these people are really. They come and say something they don''t have. I don''t know what they mean."


    Liang''s father hurriedly said, "who says no, I don''t know what they think. If the bride price is not bride price, why come and knock us?"


    Liang ningru helped clear the table nearby, only shook his head and didn''t speak.


    Zhang Xuzhi stood aside and put his hand on Liang Jingru''s shoulder. He said to the Liang family''s old husband and wife, "they can say whatever they are willing to say. Let''s don''t care and don''t affect our mood."


    Zhang Xuzhi said so, and Liang''s father and mother were relieved.


    Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru stayed here for a while, and then left.


    As usual, Liang''s parents stuffed some food into the car.


    Liang ningru just couldn''t see, while Zhang Xuzhi thanked again and again.


    Finally, the car finally drove back. Liang ningru took a long breath and leaned against the back of the chair. "Those people in the morning are really bored to death."


    Not only in the morning, but also those who came to gossip yesterday are very annoying.


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his hand and touched Liang ningru''s head. "I''m not angry. It''s not worth it for those people."


    Liang ningru turned to look at Zhang Xuzhi, "don''t get me wrong. That''s not what our family means."


    "I know." Zhang Xuzhi laughed and said, "don''t worry, I can still carry this kind of thing."


    Liang ningru was a little tired. She didn''t have a good rest last night. She didn''t drink this time. There were more men in the quilt, which more or less affected her rest.


    So after more than three hours on the road, she leaned back in her chair and fell asleep.


    Zhang Xuzhi occasionally turned his head to see Liang ningru. His mouth was hooked and his eyes were full of affection.


    The girl looked more and more different from before.


    Zhang Xuzhi remembered her appearance when she first wore a uniform and took a face to check her club.


    Is that a woman?


    That''s no different from a man.


    But now look, the girl sleeps with her mouth closed, simple and simple, just like before.


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his hand and touched her face.


    Liang ningru should have felt it, hid his head, got tired of the chair, and then went to sleep.


    Zhang Xuzhi took his eyes back and drove.


    He drove the car to the downstairs of Liang ningru''s house. After parking, Liang ningru was still sleeping.


    The girl didn''t seem to have much sleep last night.


    Zhang Xuzhi thought about it, wanted to bypass the front of the car, went to open the door, bent over and wanted to hold Liang ningru down.


    As a result, Liang ningru suddenly woke up.


    She got out of the car and rubbed her eyes. "Here it is."


    With that, she may not be awake and stood in place for two times.


    Zhang Xuzhi took Liang ningru''s arm, turned around, bent over and pulled her onto his back.


    Liang ningru cried out with a frightened voice.


    As a result, Zhang Xuzhi just bumped her on his back, "hold on, I''m leaving."


    Liang ningru directly put his hand around Zhang Xuzhi''s neck and laughed.


    With this, she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    But Zhang Xuzhi carried her all the way to the door.


    Liang ningru took the key on Zhang Xuzhi''s back, opened the door and two people went in.


    Zhang Xuzhi carried her into the room and put Liang ningru on the bed.


    Liang ningru just wanted to get out of bed. Zhang Xuzhi had turned around and pressed over.


    The two are a little inseparable.


    Finally, Liang ningru patted Zhang Xuzhi on the shoulder and pushed him for a long time to end the suffocating kiss.


    Zhang Xuzhi hung on Liang ningru with a slightly hoarse voice, "I''ll tell my father and my sister, will the two families meet?"


    Liang ningru looked into Zhang Xuzhi''s eyes and made a sound after a few seconds.


    Zhang Xuzhi bowed his head and kissed her again. "What rules do you have in your house? You have to tell me. I''m afraid I''m wrong."


    Liang ningru raised his hand and held Zhang Xuzhi''s face. His voice was particularly gentle. "You don''t have to be afraid of anything. You just do what you want to do. It doesn''t matter. I don''t care."


    In this case, Liang ningru used to feel a little nauseous when watching TV. He didn''t expect to say it from his mouth one day.


    She thought about it and smiled first. People, really, we can''t dislike and laugh at others too early.


    I''m not sure I''ll be like that in the end.


    Zhang Xuzhi turned over and lay down next to Liang ningru. They stared at the ceiling side by side.


    Zhang Xuzhi said after a while, "in fact, I didn''t sleep well yesterday."


    Even after drinking wine, he has a steaming girl in his arms. If he can really concentrate on nothing, he will be distracted.


    Liang ningru also heard the meaning of Zhang Xuzhi. Her cheeks were a little red, "smelly hooligan."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s hand touched Liang ningru''s hand on his side, and the two slowly clasped their fingers.


    Zhang Xuzhi added, "I don''t believe you have no idea."


    How shameless it is to say such a thing.


    Liang ningru angrily shook off Zhang Xuzhi''s hand, "roll quickly."


    Zhang Xuzhi chuckled twice, then turned to Liang ningru, "tell me the truth, are you greedy for my body?"


    Liang ningru moved his hand and touched Zhang Xuzhi''s waist.


    As usual, she pinched a piece of meat on Zhang Xuzhi''s waist and twisted it slowly, "what do you have to make me greedy, old firewood and meat."


    "Old Chai knows meat?" Zhang Xuzhi stared. "You''re still too old for my little fresh meat? Otherwise you''d better try it?"


    Liang ningru smiled and hid next to him, "no, I don''t think I''m hurting my teeth."


    Zhang Xuzhi pinched her nose and smiled.


    Then he lay down again and put one hand on Liang ningru. "I''m sleepy when I see you. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Liang ningru bah him, but also understand that he should be really sleepy.


    She slept all the way, but he didn''t rest at all.


    The two of them lay down for a while, and Zhang Xuzhi really fell asleep.


    Liang ningru was sleepless now. He lay down with him for a while and got out of bed.


    She simply cleaned up the house, but before she finished it all, the door was knocked.


    Liang ningru was stunned. Few people came to her family.


    Even former colleagues, few will come to the door.


    Everyone is busy and in broad daylight.


    She walked to the door in doubt and said to the outside, "who is it?"


    After a few seconds, Lin Sheng''s voice came, "Xiao Ru, it''s me."

 Chapter 710

    Hearing Lin Sheng''s voice, Liang ningru was stunned.


    I don''t know when this man came here and what he came to do with her.


    Liang ningru didn''t speak for a long time. Lin Sheng knocked at the door again. "If it''s me, open the door. I have something to do with you."


    Liang ningru doesn''t want to open, because he doesn''t want to see Lin Sheng.


    Moreover, Zhang Xuzhi lies in the room. If Zhang Xuzhi wakes up and sees Lin Sheng looking for the door, the dog''s temper will come up and he doesn''t know what he will do.


    So Liang ningru leaned against the door and asked, "if you have anything, just say so."


    Lin Sheng sighed faintly, and his voice slowed down. "Xiao Ru, there''s no need to make this between us. Why don''t we even dare to open the door?"


    Liang ningru was still tense. "What''s the matter with you? Let''s say so."


    Lin Sheng raised his hand and knocked on the door three times. "I''ll tell you when you open the door."


    Liang ningru was startled by his knocking at the door.


    Lin Sheng continued outside, "if you don''t drive it for me, I''ll knock all the time."


    This scoundrel looks exactly like Zhang Xuzhi standing outside the door last time.


    Liang ningru looked at the bedroom. Fortunately, Zhang Xuzhi didn''t wake up.


    Liang ningru pursed his mouth and bit his teeth, so angry that he wanted to scold his mother.


    But at last she opened the door.


    She just stepped out and closed the door.


    Liang ningru leaned against the door to face Lin Sheng, "tell me what''s going on."


    Lin Sheng was stunned. He looked at her and the closed door. He seemed to understand something. "Zhang Xuzhi is with you, isn''t he?"


    Liang ningru frowned and didn''t want to tell him about it. "Tell him what you have. Whether he is here or not has nothing to do with you."


    Lin Sheng hum smiled and changed his face in an instant. "So you''ve been together for a long time? You separated from me just to be with him, didn''t you?"


    Liang ningru''s expression was not very good. She thought this matter had been completely solved the last time the three members of the Lin family came to apologize with something.


    Liang ningru hugged his shoulder and his expression was not good-looking. "What do you want to say? If you want to tell me this, you can go."


    Lin Sheng stared at Liang ningru for a few seconds before easing his mood.


    His voice was also low, and there was no impulse before. "Xiao Ru, do you know him? How long have you known him? Do you know what kind of person he is?"


    With that, Lin Sheng took out his mobile phone. He operated it on his mobile phone and showed it to Liang ningru. "Look at these news. Look, he''s on the news. What kind of good man can he be? Don''t be deceived by his appearance."


    Liang ningru glanced at the phone.


    It should be gossip news from a long time ago.


    It''s natural that Zhang Xuzhi''s club was seized.


    Some pictures were taken on the news, showing the police coming out of the club.


    Liang ningru''s expression didn''t change. She knew these things too well.


    Because she was involved in the whole incident.


    Liang ningru looked at Lin Sheng''s face again, "what do you want to say?"


    Lin Sheng sighed. His voice sounded earnest and sincere. "Xiao Ru, you are a simple person. You must be bewitched by him. You can''t play with this kind of person. He is the one who provokes our relationship. Don''t be fooled. I won''t explain the previous things, but I can guarantee that I will be dedicated to you in the future."


    He raised his hand and put it on Liang ningru''s shoulder. "Xiaoru, will you give me another chance? Look at my performance. I promise to be very good to you in the future."


    Liang ningru almost laughed.


    What are the Lin family thinking?


    Can they go back and eat the first wave of grass, find that the grass is gone, and want to come to their own side and eat the second wave?


    Lin Sheng''s ex girlfriend doesn''t look back. They think they''ll look back?


    It''s funny.


    And where did Lin Sheng get his self-confidence? I think he looks more reliable than Zhang Xuzhi.


    He really can''t even compare with Zhang Xuzhi''s little finger.


    Liang ningru shook his arm and threw Lin Sheng''s hand down. "Didn''t your family go back to your ex girlfriend? Why, she didn''t agree?"


    Lin Sheng was stunned and embarrassed.


    He touched his nose and his eyes drifted away, which was guilty.


    Liang ningru''s sarcasm.


    She had nothing to say to Lin Sheng, "well, you can go."


    Lin Sheng seemed a little unwilling. He stood still.


    If he doesn''t leave, Liang ningru can''t enter the house. She just came out without taking the key. She must have knocked on the door to let Zhang Xuzhi open the door. Now Lin Sheng is blocked here, and she doesn''t dare to knock.


    Lin Sheng took two deep breaths. "Xiao Ru, I really give you the last advice. A family like Zhang''s is not something you can climb up. He just wants to play with you. When he kicks you at last, you''ll be finished and your life will be ruined."


    Liang ningru''s expression was very impatient, "you don''t have to tell me this, I''ll tell you..."


    Before she finished her words, she heard the door lock behind her click.


    Liang Ning, like a soul stirring, hurriedly turned back.


    Sure enough, the door slowly opened a crack behind him.


    Liang ningru stood at the door. The door couldn''t be fully opened. The door panel directly touched her.


    At this time, she couldn''t say she wouldn''t let Zhang Xuzhi out, so Liang ningru sighed and had to give way sideways.


    Zhang Xuzhi pushed the door open. At first, he didn''t react. What''s going on, "Why are you at the door? You forgot your key..."


    His words stopped when he saw Lin Sheng standing at the door.


    Then Zhang Xuzhi''s expression cooled down.


    Lin Sheng saw that Zhang Xuzhi was a little empty.


    It was this man who swept his office to the end.


    After struggling for so long, he finally climbed up a little and was trampled down by the man''s foot.


    Lin Sheng hated it in his heart, and he vaguely couldn''t see Zhang Xuzhi.


    The man was just reincarnated and went to a good family.


    Liang ningru didn''t say that she was afraid of Zhang Xuzhi''s misunderstanding. She just said lazily, "he passed by here and said hello."


    Zhang Xuzhi pursed his mouth and put Liang ningru in his arms as soon as he raised his hand. "Don''t say hello to anyone. You come out. What if you meet bad people?"


    Liang ningru was a little out of control and raised the corner of his mouth, "OK, OK, I know."


    The two of them really didn''t take Lin Sheng seriously and were bored with themselves.


    Lin Sheng''s expression was a little ugly, but he didn''t dare to challenge Zhang Xuzhi directly.


    You can only stand in place with constipation on your face.


    Zhang Xuzhi really didn''t treat him as a dish.


    He''s such a coward. He really doesn''t deserve to play in front of himself.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t see Lin Sheng any more. He put his arm around Liang ningru and went into the house.

 Chapter 711

    Liang ningru pursed his mouth and didn''t laugh until the door was closed. "You were a little angry just now."


    Zhang Xuzhi pinched her chin and kissed her fiercely. "How did you come out to see him alone? What did you say?"


    Liang ningru raised his hand and hugged Zhang Xuzhi''s waist. The whole person gathered together in his arms. "He came to remind me that you are not a good thing. Before, the club was often checked. You must face many temptations. In addition, you look OK, so it''s not fun."


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed. He dared to promise that what Lin Shenggang just said was definitely not so good.


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his hand and pinched Liang ningru''s face, "you can say."


    Now he''s not sleepy anymore. He goes to the sofa and sits down with Liang ningru in his arms.


    Sister Zhang''s birthday dinner is tomorrow. We''ll get together at Zhang''s old house tomorrow evening.


    They are all their own families, but they don''t need special preparation.


    Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru said that it would be OK to pass by easily at that time.


    Sometimes he doesn''t even attend this kind of birthday party. It can be seen that they don''t take this kind of thing very important.


    Although Zhang Xuzhi said so, Liang ningru''s heart was still a little unstable. She got up and went to her wardrobe to find a more formal dress.


    Although it''s a family banquet, in a family like Zhang family, even if it''s a family banquet, everyone must be dressed very formally.


    As a result, Liang ningru looked around and didn''t find the clothes she thought she could take.


    She used to have a special job and didn''t have time to dress up, so she got used to it slowly, and she didn''t like dressing up very much.


    So now we see the disadvantages.


    Liang ningru is a little tangled in front of the wardrobe.


    Zhang Xuzhi came here unsteadily.


    He stood behind Liang ningru and hugged her. "Don''t be so nervous. They are all his family."


    Liang ningru pursed his mouth, "but I still want to make a good impression on them."


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his hand, arched his index finger and scraped Liang ningru''s face. "Tomorrow we''ll buy clothes and I''ll take you to make a shape to ensure that you appear in front of them."


    Liang ningru leaned back and retracted into Zhang Xuzhi''s arms, "good."


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his hand and closed the wardrobe.


    Then he passed Liang ningru over and pressed it on the wardrobe door. It was a good kiss.


    Finally, Liang ningru pushed him away. Her lips were red when Zhang Xuzhi gnawed, "are you a dog? It hurts."


    Zhang Xuzhi wiped Liang ningru''s lips with his fingers, "sorry, I can''t help it."


    This shameless thing really doesn''t blush or breathe.


    Liang ningru pushed him away and turned to the living room.


    Two people have nothing to do. They sit on the sofa and watch TV.


    On the way, Zhang''s family called.


    It was the old man of the Zhang family who called. He reminded Zhang Xu again and asked him to take Liang ningru back to his old house tomorrow night.


    Zhang Xuzhi replied, "don''t worry, people have been tied by me and can''t run."


    Liang ningru raised his hand and pinched the meat on Zhang Xuzhi''s waist.


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled and hid. "Well, don''t say it. My female tiger is next to me to clean me up."


    His words were a little spoiled. The old man of the Zhang family over the phone immediately smiled, "well, don''t say it, don''t say it, you two are tired of it."


    After that, the Zhang family hung up the phone.


    Liang ningru heard the voice on the phone. She held her face in her hands. "Does your father think I''m not reserved enough?"


    Zhang Xuzhi turned around and looked at her funny. "What''s reserved for? This is what two people want when they fall in love. When they fall in love, they are still reserved. How can they get along?"


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he took Liang ningru in his arms. "Can you still be as reserved as before? Press me on the ground every minute."


    Liang ningru suddenly remembered the previous scenes. He couldn''t help laughing.


    The two had dinner here again.


    After dinner, he went out for a walk. Zhang Xuzhi sent Liang ningru back and lingered.


    Liang ningru knew what Zhang Xuzhi meant. She didn''t speak to drive him away this time.


    In fact, more or less in my heart, I also hope he will stay.


    Zhang Xuzhi also lived with her before, and the two slept in the same bed at their own house.


    It''s a little late to flirt with those rules now.


    As long as she doesn''t cross the border, she thinks it doesn''t matter.


    So, after watching TV for a while, Liang ningru got up and walked towards the bathroom. As he walked, he said, "brush your teeth and wash your face. It''s getting late. Go to bed early."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s eyes lit up at once. He hurried to follow him, "it''s getting late. Hurry to wash and go to bed."


    Liang ningru took the toothbrush and took the water. "Don''t think crooked for me, just go to bed honestly and quietly."


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed, "don''t think crooked. Look at you. Obviously, you just want to sleep with me."


    Liang ningru bah him.


    Then the two men brushed their teeth and washed their faces together, and then went back to the bedroom.


    Liang ningru didn''t have Zhang Xuzhi''s clothes here, but Zhang Xuzhi was not so hypocritical. He took off his coat in two or three times.


    Liang ningru was too angry to look at him. "Why did you take it off? You should wear a shirt."


    One of Zhang Xu''s faces was innocent. "How can you sleep in a shirt? It''s uncomfortable to sleep in that thing."


    With that, he went to bed first, pulled open the quilt and lay in.


    Liang ningru took his pajamas out and changed them. After coming back, he lingered for a long time before returning to bed.


    Zhang Xuzhi under the quilt only wears four legged pants, which makes Liang ningru dare not enter the quilt.


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his hand to turn off the light. "Go to bed quickly. It''s getting late. I''ll turn off the light when I come up."


    Liang ningru blushed uncontrollably. She was too nervous to look at Zhang Xuzhi. It took her a long time to open the quilt and lie in.


    Over there, Zhang Xuzhi turned off the light directly.


    Neither of them spoke, but they both knew that neither of them was asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took. One of Zhang Xu turned over and hugged Liang ningru in his arms.


    Liang ningru breathed out slowly.


    It''s not the first time to lie in the same bed with him. Why are you so nervous.


    Zhang Xuzhi rubbed the top of her hair with his chin. "Don''t be nervous. I won''t do it if you want to sleep with me. I''m not married yet. What if I''m not responsible for it?"


    With such a play, Liang ningru''s heart suddenly relaxed.


    She raised her hand and beat Zhang Xuzhi on the chest. "It''s shameless. I said, I don''t want to eat your old firewood and meat."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled in a dull voice, raised his hand and grabbed Liang ningru''s hand in his heart, "what if you become addicted to eating in the future?"


    Liang ningru was a little worried when he said such a dirty word. He quickly buried his face in Zhang Xuzhi''s chest, "shut up and shut up."

 Chapter 712

    Liang ningru heard the sound in the middle of the night. As soon as she turned over, she found that Zhang Xuzhi was gone.


    Liang ningru was startled and sat up quickly.


    As a result, I saw the door open and a faint light came from outside.


    If you listen carefully, you can hear the sound of water flowing in the bathroom.


    Liang ningru was stunned for a moment, then got out of bed and walked outside.


    The light in the bathroom is really on, and a vague figure is printed through the glass door.


    Liang ningru went to the door, "Xu Zhi."


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little surprised and quickly said, "why did you wake up? Did I wake you up?"


    Liang ningru didn''t answer and asked, "Why are you up? I turned over and didn''t see you. I was shocked."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t speak in it, but quickly took a bath.


    He came out with a bath towel, his hair still dripping.


    He raised his hand to support the door frame on one side and looked down at Liang ningru who was still standing at the door. "If I don''t get up and take a shower, I''m easy to explode."


    Liang ningru suddenly understood what was going on. She suddenly turned around and hurried to the room, "smelly hooligan, I shouldn''t have come out to see you."


    Zhang Xuzhi waited and then followed Liang ningru back to the bedroom. Liang ningru had got into the quilt, and Zhang Xuzhi stood by the bed.


    He really overestimated himself. Liang ningru, a little heartless, slept soundly next to him, and he couldn''t even close his eyes.


    He thought he could sleep when he was extremely sleepy, but his warm body was close to him, and there was no extremely sleepy situation at all.


    Zhang Xuzhi hesitated, "Xiao Ru, otherwise I''d better go outside and sleep. I can''t sleep next to you."


    Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t know what''s going on. He was with Xu Jianing before. Xu Jianing also hinted that he wanted to spend the night with him.


    The men and women spent the night together. Naturally, they didn''t just chat and sleep.


    At that time, Zhang Xuzhi was a little annoyed. He just couldn''t hear anything and refused Xu Jianing.


    But now, the agitation in his heart really tormented him, fidgeting and lying uneasy.


    Liang ningru was sleeping with his eyes closed. Hearing his words, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s tone was full of grievances and some obvious helplessness.


    Liang ningru sat up again and looked at Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s waist was still surrounded by a bath towel. He didn''t wipe it. He brought some water stains. It had to be said that he was very sexy.


    Liang ningru licked his lips. "The sofa is a little small, or I''ll go to your bed."


    Zhang Xuzhi quickly raised his hand to stop her, "no, no, what''s the matter with me, a big man, asking you to sleep on the sofa? Just lie down here and I''ll go."


    So he took his clothes from the side and turned out of the room.


    Liang ningru waited for Zhang Xuzhi to close the door and smiled.


    This guy can get up in the middle of the night and take a cold bath.


    Like the last time, Zhang Xuzhi is better than many men because he can defend himself.


    Liang ningru waited until there was no movement outside, and then slowly lay down.


    Zhang Xuzhi over there repeated the actions of the previous night, huddled on a small sofa bed and simply covered it with a blanket.


    He opened his eyes in the dark and smiled after a while.


    Although I didn''t eat it, I was vaguely proud.


    This is the difference between him and Lin Sheng. How can that beast compare with him.


    Liang ningru got up the next morning, and Zhang Xuzhi was still lying on the sofa bed.


    I didn''t sleep almost all night last night, so I don''t want to get up at this time.


    After washing, Liang ningru rubbed Zhang Xuzhi''s hair. "You sleep for a while, I''ll make breakfast and call you when it''s ready."


    Zhang Xuzhi closed his eyes, um, and fell asleep again.


    Liang ningru went to the kitchen to cook noodles. He didn''t bother to get poached eggs and added sausages and vegetables.


    She usually cooks a packet of instant noodles when she is alone.


    When she came out of the kitchen, she saw that Zhang Xuzhi had got up and went to the bathroom.


    Liang ningru arranged the dishes and chopsticks and sat at the table waiting.


    After a while, Zhang Xuzhi came out unsteadily.


    At first glance, he just didn''t rest well, and his eyes were still blue.


    Liang ningru couldn''t hold back and turned up the corners of his mouth.


    Zhang Xuzhi yawned and sat down at the table. He first smelled the noodles. "It''s so fragrant."


    Liang ningru gave him his chopsticks. "Eat first. After eating, go to bed and sleep."


    Zhang Xuzhi waved his hand, "let''s go out to buy clothes and come back to sleep in the afternoon."


    Then he thought and said, "I won''t sleep here at night. It''s really torture. I''ll send you back at night, and then I''ll go home."


    Liang ningru didn''t speak, but smiled in a muffled voice.


    After dinner, they went out together and took a taxi to the nearby mall.


    On the way, Zhang Xuzhi received a call from Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan said he would arrive this afternoon and asked Zhang Xuzhi if he had time to get together.


    Holding the phone, Zhang Xuzhi paused and asked, "did you call Xiaonian and talk to her?"


    Ning Xuan said not yet. He planned to inform Gu Nian when the call was over.


    Zhang Xu didn''t hesitate at all. "My eldest sister''s birthday this evening will get together at the old house. Come, too. I''ll inform Xiaonian to let her come with ah Yu. We all go to the old house. You''re a big star now. My sister and they still want to ask you for an autograph."


    Ning Xuan laughed over there and didn''t speak.


    If today is Miss Zhang''s birthday, that chapter Xuzhi should go back to the old house to celebrate and let him come out for a small gathering this evening. That''s unlikely.


    Seeing Ning Xuan didn''t answer, Zhang Xuzhi immediately said, "go, go, you''ve seen all the people in my family. There''s nothing to be ashamed of, and I want you to know my girlfriend."


    Liang ningru pursed his mouth beside him, unconsciously shy.


    Ning Xuan thought over there and said, "OK, I''ll call you when I arrive later."


    The phone hung up here.


    Zhang Xuzhi put the mobile phone up, raised his hand and pulled Liang ningru''s hand over, holding it in both hands.


    Whether a man loves you or not can be seen in some small details.


    Liang ningru used to solve various cases and made meticulous observation on the details.


    Now her relationship with Zhang Xuzhi can be seen from her previous relationship with Lin Sheng. Zhang Xuzhi loves her deeply, but at least he puts her in his heart.


    Liang ningru pinched Zhang Xuzhi''s hand and leaned against his shoulder.


    Two people went to buy clothes. Liang ningru really didn''t dress up so seriously.


    Zhang Xuzhi was really Hao. He took her into the mall and bought everything he tried and thought was OK.


    Liang ningru was startled by his battle and hurriedly pulled Zhang Xuzhi''s arm, "don''t do this. You''re a little scary."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t think that he might be used to spending money because of his rich family background.


    You should buy whatever you like.


    Liang ningru took his arm. "If you don''t live like you, it''s not called life. You have to live slowly. You can''t spend like this. No matter how you don''t lack money, you have to be careful."


    Zhang Xuzhi turned and looked at Liang ningru. After a while, he smiled, "OK, listen to you."


    According to his value, this is really the first time that someone has input the view that he should live slowly and be diligent and thrifty.

 Chapter 713

    Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru strolled around, and it was noon. Shopping was almost as tiring as going to the amusement park before.


    The two men sat down in a restaurant in the mall.


    Liang ningru ordered the dishes. Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru hardly picked anything together.


    He eats what she does.


    Waiting for the opening of serving, Liang ningru got up and went to the bathroom.


    There is no bathroom in the hotel. I have to go to the public toilet in the mall.


    Liang ningru staggered in the past. There were still many people in the toilet and needed to queue up. She stood at the door of the toilet and waited.


    After standing for a while, someone came out of the bathroom.


    Liang ningru didn''t notice it. As a result, when the man came to her, he suddenly stopped. Liang ningru subconsciously turned his head and looked at it.


    Then she raised her eyebrows.


    It''s Xu Jianing.


    Some fate is really inexplicable.


    Many times, people who want to see can not see each other for several years even in the same city.


    And people who don''t want to see want to meet by chance every day.


    Liang ningru then took his eyes back.


    In fact, she didn''t have any holidays with Xu Jianing, but she had something to do with the same man before and after, and the relationship between the two became delicate.


    Xu Jianing gave way to the side, then stopped, and then opened his mouth first, "are you going shopping with Xu Zhi again?"


    The tone is a little complicated. It''s not sarcasm, emotion or inquiry.


    Liang ningru really couldn''t tell what it meant.


    Liang ningru looked at the person in front and answered, "yes."


    Xu Jianing nodded. "He is really good to you. In fact, I saw that you two were wrong from the beginning."


    Liang ningru sighed and turned to look at her, "whatever you think, but I can tell you that I was with him after you separated."


    Xu Jianing pursed his mouth, "but it is undeniable that he fell in love with you when he was with me."


    Liang ningru shrugged his shoulder, "maybe, but you should go to him for this problem."


    When did Zhang Xuzhi fall in love with himself? Liang ningru didn''t know, and she couldn''t control it.


    What she can be sure of is that she didn''t intervene between Zhang Xuzhi and Xu Jianing from beginning to end.


    Didn''t take the initiative to do anything to destroy their relationship.


    And Liang ningru thought a little. She felt that during the time when Zhang Xuzhi and Xu Jianing were together, she didn''t seem to care about Zhang Xuzhi.


    Later, Zhang Xuzhi was moved. Maybe it was because Zhang Xuzhi and himself went home twice and contacted a little more. The image of this man in her heart was very different from that in the past, and she saw his kindness.


    Xu Jianing also wanted to say something. Someone called her not far away. It should be her companion.


    Xu Jianing answered, and then quickly said to Liang ningru, "I actually went to him, but he didn''t give me any hope. What he said to me is very ugly. I don''t know whether he is like this to me or to everyone."


    Xu Jianing slowly breathed out, "anyway, I''ve given up. I wish you happiness."


    With that, Xu Jianing directly lifted his legs and left without giving Liang ningru a chance to say thank you.


    Liang ningru turned around and looked at Xu Jianing who left and hooked his lips.


    This girl is much better than Lin Sheng.


    I think of Lin Sheng. What''s that?


    I really think of myself as his spare tire.


    Don''t look at his virtue.


    Liang ningru returns to the restaurant after going to the toilet. The dishes have been served. Zhang Xuzhi hasn''t moved yet and is waiting for her.


    Liang ningru smiled and said, "guess who I just met?"


    Zhang Xuzhi leaned against the back of the chair and said, "Xu Jianing."


    Liang ningru was stunned and stared at him. Then he understood a little, "did you see her, too?"


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded. "Just now she came in with her friends. She probably wanted to eat here. As a result, she saw me and turned around and left."


    Liang ningru laughed, "she''s very interesting."


    Then she began to eat with chopsticks. Zhang Xuzhi thought about it and asked, "did she talk to you?"


    Liang ningru said, "yes, I said, I wish us happiness."


    One of Zhang Xu was stunned, "is it true or false?"


    Liang ningru looked at him very seriously, "really, now I want to come, that girl is actually a good girl."


    Zhang Xuzhi shut up and stopped talking.


    In his eyes, no one is a good girl except Liang ningru and consideration.


    In fact, he failed to pass the exam. That guy has too many minds and speaks too badly.


    Liang ningru said, "I don''t know if you will regret missing her."


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his hand and knocked on Liang ningru''s head, "nonsense. If I miss you, I will regret it."


    Liang ningru was comfortable listening to the sweet words. She pursed her mouth and smiled, "well, don''t talk about others. Let''s eat."


    While the two were having dinner, Zhang Xuzhi''s phone rang again.


    Miss Zhang called. Miss Zhang told him not to forget to go back to his old house tonight, let alone take his girlfriend back.


    Zhang Xuzhi replied, "I see. I''ll call Xiaonian later and everyone will get together in the evening."


    Miss Zhang San was happy as soon as she heard it. "Yes, call all your friends and let''s have a good time."


    Zhang Xuzhi hasn''t brought any friends home for so many years.


    Although he has five horses and a long gun every day, he is actually a little lonely.


    The child has been spoiled since childhood. When he grows up, he is out of tune. Naturally, he can''t keep any friends around him.


    Miss Zhang San sometimes wondered whether Zhang Xuzhi was delayed by his four sisters.


    If you are born in a normal family, you will certainly have a normal circle of friends.


    Instead of living a bluff life like this, I see the emptiness and boredom.


    In particular, Zhang Xuzhi hasn''t made a serious girlfriend for so many years.


    Before that, those people in the Zhang family thought there might be something wrong with his sexual orientation. As a result, they didn''t see him close to any man.


    The third miss of the Zhang family had no hope for Zhang Xuzhi''s life. Anyway, she was rich and would not end badly when she was old.


    Finally, I saw hope.


    Liang ningru and the Zhang family are really satisfied with that girl.


    In fact, to be honest, even if Zhang Xuzhi really likes the bad girls, those people in the Zhang family can''t say anything else.


    As a result, I didn''t expect Zhang Xuzhi''s dog virtue. He really found a treasure.


    Miss Zhang San said loudly to Liang ningru by phone, "Miss Liang, come here early. We are all waiting for you."


    Liang ningru was a little embarrassed and said, "OK, I see."


    The phone hung up.

 Chapter 714

    After dinner, Zhang Xuzhi called the little brother in the club.


    There are so many things to buy that they can''t carry them.


    Waiting for his little brother''s gap, Zhang Xuzhi called Gu Nian and Chi Yu.


    Naturally, I asked them to go to the old house in the evening. I also said that Ning Xuan would come back this evening.


    The phone was answered, but I pressed hands-free.


    What Zhang Xuzhi said was heard by Chi Yu.


    Hearing that Ning Xuan came back, he suddenly hummed and smiled, "but he''s back."


    That tone made Gu Nian turn his eyes directly beside him.


    Chi Yu also saw that Gu Nian disdained him.


    He closed his mouth. "You turn my eyes, and I can''t see him."


    He nodded, "that''s just right. People don''t like you."


    Chi Yu directly raised his hand and held his considerate chin. "Little girl, have you forgotten that I am your husband? Do you have such an elbow to turn out?"


    Considering that his chin was pinched to speak, his voice changed a little, "I''m telling the truth. Don''t always think that only you can''t see him. In fact, Ning Xuan didn''t take you seriously."


    Good guy, what this mouth says recently is always against him.


    Chi Yu clenched his teeth and stared at her for a while. Finally, he chose to block her mouth in the simplest way.


    There were two whines, and then there was no movement.


    Zhang Xuzhi smashed his mouth at this end of the phone.


    The couple really didn''t miss any chance to show their love.


    Do you really think you''re still a single dog?


    They think this will stimulate themselves?


    That''s funny.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t hang up either. He turned his head and hugged Liang ningru and kissed him hard. He took a loud breath.


    After listening, he said to the phone, "do you hear me? Who do you think won''t?"


    Liang ningru covered his face directly next to him.


    Why is this guy so absent-minded at this time?


    This thing is comparable. How old is he?


    There was no sound of consideration and Chi Yu from the mobile phone. Zhang Xuzhi hung up the phone with hatred.


    It''s estimated that the two guys still kiss together. It''s a miscalculation. I knew he was here to kiss more for a while.


    Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru waited here for a while, and two younger brothers came to help carry things.


    All the younger brothers around Zhang Xuzhi were winking. Seeing Liang ningru coming to say hello, he shouted one by one.


    Liang ningru''s face was a little red, but she didn''t refuse the title. She nodded to her little brother, "please."


    The two men smiled, "no trouble, sister-in-law has something, we should."


    They helped pick up Zhang Xuzhi''s shopping and went to the underground parking lot.


    Zhang Xuzhi did not avoid anyone and directly took Liang ningru''s hand.


    The little brother next to him pretended not to see, and both of them walked in front of them.


    The car is in the parking lot.


    The little brother put his things in the trunk and waited for them to get on the bus, so he drove out.


    The destination is Liang ningru''s residence.


    On the way, the two younger brothers talked a lot, so Liang ningru went to the club if he had nothing to do.


    Then he said that Zhang Xuzhi usually plays mahjong in the club and has no other hobbies at all.


    They have followed Zhang Xuzhi for many years and haven''t seen any women around him.


    With their adjectives, Zhang Xuzhi is really pure and clean, out of mud and not stained.


    Liang ningru couldn''t help laughing when he heard what they said.


    She turned and looked at Zhang Xuzhi. "Are you really so pure?"


    Zhang Xuzhi also laughed, "how could it be? If it was really pure, could it be so uncomfortable last night?"


    Liang ningru choked on his words, and then his face turned red.


    She raised her hand and beat one of Zhang Xu, "what are you talking about?"


    The front driver''s position and the co pilot''s younger brother pretended not to hear.


    Liang ningru glanced at the two of them with the corner of his eye, and then gnashed his teeth at Zhang Xuzhi, "be careful when you talk to me."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled in a dull voice and put her in his arms. "What''s shy is my family."


    No matter how you are your family, you can''t say something.


    Liang ningru pushed him and snorted.


    But in Zhang Xuzhi''s view, it''s like being coquettish.


    The car stopped downstairs at Liang ningru''s residence. My little brother came down to help carry everything up.


    Liang ningru took his clothes and hung them in the wardrobe. Zhang Xuzhi and his little brother were drinking water in the living room.


    The younger brother pressed his voice and came up to Zhang Xuzhi and said, "young master, how do you live in such a place? Anyway, now both of you are together, how can you arrange a better place for your sister-in-law."


    When he said this, Zhang Xuzhi really thought of it.


    Yes, this place is really too small, especially this small sofa bed. It''s really uncomfortable for him to lie down at night.


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "you really reminded me."


    Liang ningru over there hung up all his clothes, then chose what to wear tonight, took it out and got ready.


    Waiting for her to go out again, the two younger brothers have gone.


    Zhang Xuzhi directly greeted him and held Liang ningru in his hand. "Honey, I thought, this place is too small. Otherwise, let''s live in another place."


    Liang ningru was stunned. He looked at Zhang Xuzhi incomprehensibly, "what do you mean by changing places?"


    Zhang Xuzhi pursed. "This place is a little far from my club, and it''s not close to where you work. Why don''t we change a little closer place to live."


    Liang ningru turned and looked at his nest.


    This place is a little biased.


    Because the rent is cheaper, she didn''t spend much time at home. Sometimes she didn''t go home for a week, so she didn''t choose the location.


    But now I have changed my career and go home more often.


    That place is really inconvenient to go back and forth.


    Liang ningru leaned against Zhang Xuzhi''s arms, "it''s troublesome to find a house again. What I hate most is moving."


    Zhang Xuzhi pressed the smile on his face. The little girl should not understand what he meant.


    He tried to say in a very serious tone, "I have a place, or you''ll move to me."


    Liang ningru slowed down and looked up at Zhang Xuzhi, "you guy, that''s what you mean."


    One of Zhang Xu raised his hand and tightened her in his arms. "What do I mean? I''m thinking about you."


    Liang ningru''s expression twitched, but it was true that even Zhang Xuzhi guessed some other eyes and wanted to get himself to him.


    According to his respect for himself, he won''t mess around.


    So Liang ningru hesitated a little and said, "OK, but Zhang Xuzhi, I tell you, I''m not a mess. If you bring me to you, the uncomfortable situation last night may appear at any time."


    Zhang Xuzhi has thought of this.


    However, in contrast, I still feel that it is better for her to be around her than to be invisible in a distant place.

 Chapter 715

    Zhang Xuzhi took Liang ningru back to his old house in the evening.


    There are many people in the old house. Almost all the four sisters have arrived.


    There are many boxes of fireworks and firecrackers stacked here in the yard, and children of different ages gather together to play.


    Liang ningru is still some unconsciously nervous.


    Although I followed Zhang Xuzhi last time, I didn''t see so many people. Today''s scene can be said to be very formal.


    There stood some men at the door of the living room, smoking and talking.


    Seeing Zhang Xuzhi coming, they all laughed and raised their hands to say hello, "Xu Zhi finally brought his girlfriend back. Your sister has been nagging for a long time."


    Zhang Xuzhi took Liang ningru''s hand and introduced her. These are his brother-in-law.


    He said that his brother-in-law''s temperament was very good. At least compared with his four sisters, they were very easygoing men.


    One of the men raised his hand and patted Zhang Xuzhi on the shoulder. "Be careful. If your sisters hear this, you will be miserable."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, "that''s what he said. I''ll say a little behind them. Those people are too fierce. I don''t dare to say it face to face."


    Liang ningru hooked his mouth and smiled.


    These men are a little older and look really easygoing. They don''t have the seriousness in the mall.


    Several people didn''t say a word at all. A voice came from the other side of the room, "is Miss Liang coming? Come on, come in."


    With the sound came Miss Zhang San.


    Miss Zhang San, with her usual enthusiasm, did not look at Zhang Xuzhi and the four men at the door, and directly pulled Liang ningru into the living room.


    After entering, Liang ningru could still hear the laughter at the door.


    Someone joked, "there is another queen at home. It''s over, and our status has fallen again."


    Then came Zhang Xuzhi''s voice, "I''d like to drop it."


    The man next to Zhang Xuzhi joked, "I''ll show you the beauty."


    Liang ningru''s face was hot and followed Miss Zhang San into the living room.


    The old man of the Zhang family changed into festive clothes and sat on the sofa with a little grandson sitting there. The two were talking question and answer.


    The other three sisters, some in the kitchen and some by the sofa.


    Sure enough, these people were dressed formally, and Liang ningru breathed a sigh of relief.


    She followed Miss Zhang San to sit on the sofa.


    The old man of the Zhang family was also happy to see her and asked Liang ningru how she had been during this time. Did Zhang Xuzhi bully her.


    Liang ningru didn''t laugh very funny. "He''s very good, very good to me."


    The old man nodded, "so it seems that the bastard is only angry with me."


    Liang ningru couldn''t help laughing.


    The people of the Zhang family had a really good attitude towards her and accepted her almost in an all-round way.


    After chatting here for a while, Chi Yu came with consideration.


    Miss''s stomach is big, and her pregnancy is very obvious when she walks.


    Liang ningru likes to think about it very much and gets up quickly to welcome him out.


    Gu Nian stood at the door and stared at Liang ningru. "I said Lao Zhang picked up the treasure. Miss Liang dressed up and didn''t want to look good."


    Liang ningru raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder, "it will talk nonsense."


    Gu Nian directly took Liang ningru''s arm and entered the door. "Lao Zhang doesn''t call me recently. Are you two tired of being together every day?"


    Liang ningru thought a little. It seemed that Zhang Xuzhi was really with her all the time.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s clubhouse can operate normally without him staring at it all the time.


    So the man spent all his time staring at her.


    If Liang ningru didn''t answer immediately, he smiled, "it seems that I''m right."


    She held her stomach and sat on the sofa. "Lao Zhang is easy to be indifferent. Once he is attracted, it is 100% investment."


    Miss Zhang San sat next to her and echoed, "no, my brother is like this. In contrast, I felt like I had a fake love in the past. My family was not even half as good as him."


    After that, Miss Zhang San raised her eyes and looked at her. "Your family''s pool is OK. I think he''s very sticky to you."


    Gu Nian shook his head and smiled helplessly, "you didn''t see what we were like together at first. He hated me very much. I can see that he was tired of me at that time."


    Miss Zhang San only knew a little about Chi Yu and consideration. After thinking about it, she said, "The starting point of you two is different from others. I have had contact with Chi Yu before. He is not a person who can fall in love at first sight. Most businessmen like us have a clear mind and don''t believe in the so-called sudden feelings. Just look at whether he is good to you now."


    Now, Chi Yu is naturally good to her. The good ones are a little greasy.


    Chi Yu doesn''t go to the company now. She spends all her time with her.


    At the beginning, I thought I was very happy, but after a long time, there will be times when I dislike him.


    Coupled with her reaction during pregnancy, she can''t decide her happiness and anger sometimes. She is really annoyed to see Chi Yu around her occasionally.


    Chi Yu, Zhang Xuzhi and some of his brother-in-law were chatting at the door.


    Several big men gathered together, laughing and talking at the beginning, then make complaints about their position at home.


    These people can be regarded as getting up in the mall.


    When I got home, I was really despised by all kinds of people.


    Miss Zhang San''s temper was a little violent, so let alone the status of the three brother-in-law.


    He pressed his voice and said to Zhang Xuzhi, "I tell you that only I can stand your third sister in the world. My children told me why they were reincarnated into her stomach. Why didn''t they choose well at that time."


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed, "don''t say that. My father sometimes still says how she gave birth to such a grumpy thing."


    Miss Zhang San''s violent temper used to be indiscriminate. Sometimes she can compete with the old man of the Zhang family.


    The old man is often so angry that he stomps his feet. He says he doesn''t understand. He has a good temper, and the old lady of the Zhang family has a good temper. How did they give birth to such a girl with donkey temper.


    Chi met in the middle of their conversation and looked up at the sofa.


    Gu Nian smiled and was talking to Miss Zhang San.


    Before they came, they choked twice because of Ning Xuan''s affairs, and they didn''t give him a good face all the way.


    As a result, I immediately smiled at others here.


    The little heartless man is now paying less and less attention to him.

 Chapter 716

    Ning Xuan came here when the food was ready.


    At first sight, he just came back from a long journey, and his face still wore the makeup of the performance.


    When Ning Xuan came to the yard, Zhang Xuzhi shouted ah Xuan, and then ran quickly.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s voice was so loud that he immediately heard the thoughts sitting on the sofa over there.


    When I thought about what was going on before my brain reacted, my body had left the sofa and walked outside.


    Chi Yu stood at the door and stared at her. He couldn''t tell whether he was happy or unhappy.


    Just waiting for consideration, when he came to the door, he said, "what are you doing in such a hurry? People are coming. It''s not that you can''t see it."


    Gu Nian stared at him, "where am I worried? I just came out to have a look."


    Her tone was not very good. Chi Yu pursed her mouth and stopped talking.


    Gu Nian turned sideways from him and walked outside. He saw Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan looks more calm than before.


    Maybe it''s because I still wear makeup. The whole person looks different from usual.


    Ning Xuan and Zhang Xuzhi hugged each other and looked up at them.


    It''s obvious that people are a little fat, which is completely different from the dry and thin look in the past.


    Ning Xuan came towards consideration, but he didn''t wait to get to consideration. Chi Yu stepped forward and hugged consideration in his arms. "I''m back. It''s a little late."


    Ning Xuan looked at him in the twinkling of an eye and smiled. "There were a little more things. It was delayed, but fortunately it caught up."


    His eyes returned to consideration, "a little fat."


    Gu Nian raised his hand and touched his face with a smile. "I have a good appetite recently and eat more."


    Ning Xuan nodded, "very good. You look just right now."


    Zhang Xuzhi over there couldn''t wait. When he saw Liang ningru coming out of the house, he hurried over and took Liang ningru''s hand. "Ah Xuan, you haven''t seen it yet. This is Xiao Ru, my girlfriend."


    His anxious roar directly made Ning Xuan laugh, "I left twice and came back twice. You have changed a lot."


    When I came back for the first time, I met Chi Yu and was pregnant with a baby.


    The second time back, Zhang Xuzhi found his girlfriend.


    Every time someone solves the problem of being single.


    Only he is always alone.


    Ning Xuan unconsciously dropped his sight on the consideration again.


    Gu Nian is turning his head and staring at Chi Yu. They don''t know what to say. Gu Nian is biting his teeth, but his expression is not so angry as jiaochen.


    Where did she lose her temper with Chi? She looked more like a spoiled child.


    Ning Xuan quickly took his sight back.


    Ning Xuan and Liang ningru said hello, "I''ve seen you. You subdued him with one move last time in Xuzhi''s club."


    Liang ningru couldn''t help laughing, "yes, I also remember you. If you can forget that thing, you can forget it. It''s not very beautiful."


    Ning Xuan picked an eyebrow, "so I can almost imagine what kind of position Xu Zhi will have with you in the future."


    After a few greetings, they entered the house.


    The restaurant had already arranged the food. Several people washed their hands and all went and sat down.


    Next to the table was a cake with several layers, and a variety of dishes were placed on the table.


    The servant put some boxes of fireworks outside the door.


    Then everyone here began to eat.


    Liang ningru could see that the Zhang family really didn''t take the birthday party as one thing.


    Just as a dinner opportunity for your family.


    At the beginning of the meal, we first raised a glass and drank a cup, and then talked about wishing Miss Zhang a happy birthday.


    The eldest lady answered, "well, everyone is happy."


    Chi Yu took the opportunity to put his hand under the table and held it.


    After missing him twice, she turned her head and looked at Chi Yu, pursed her mouth and pulled her face.


    Chi Yu also turned to look at her with a very gentle expression and even a faint smile on his face.


    In the face of such a pool encounter, Gu Nian has no way to keep a straight face.


    Finally, she took her eyes back. She couldn''t help it and tilted the corners of her mouth.


    These all entered Ning Xuan''s eyes sitting opposite.


    Love or not love a person, the eyes can give the answer.


    Ning Xuan restrained his sight, breathed out, and smiled after a few seconds.


    During dinner, Miss Zhang San asked about Ning Xuan''s signing.


    Several brokerage companies came to the door, which let Ning Xuan decide for himself.


    Ning Xuan said it was settled. At present, the contract has been sent. Now he is reviewing the details of the contract. He is mainly afraid of being cheated.


    Ning Xuan talked about the situation of the brokerage company.


    There are not many singers in the brokerage company, so according to Ning Xuan''s current popularity, it should be praised in the past.


    That company has made great achievements in the recording industry in the past few years, and its planning for its artists is also very clear.


    Ning Xuan feels that it is relatively better than other brokerage companies investing in olive branches.


    Miss Zhang nodded, "I know that the strength of this brokerage company is still OK, and it never signs people blindly, so that all his artists can get appropriate resources, and you used to be good."


    After saying this, Miss Zhang San turned to look at Chi Yu, "ah Yu, what do you think of this company?"


    Chi Yu said, "it''s OK. I know a manager of their company. I''ve had several meals and talked about his company''s planning. I''m a very thoughtful person, so the internal planning of their company should be very clear."


    Ning Xuan raised his eyes to see Chi. He met him and pursed his mouth without talking.


    Gu Nian raised his hand, pulled Chi Yu''s clothes and stared at him.


    This dog man can evaluate other people''s company. He also said that he knew their manager and had dinner together.


    Rather than what Ning Xuan thought, she was thinking about here, and she had some conspicuous suspicion.


    With a smile, Chi Yu raised his hand and touched his head.


    The action under the table can''t be seen by others. The couple on the table show their love, and everyone can see it clearly.


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little unhappy and directly grabbed Liang ningru''s hand. "You two are almost ready. It''s like you can show love. Look, look..."


    He grabbed Liang ningru''s hand and raised it, "who won''t."


    Liang ningru was speechless by him. She pulled her hand back, "you can stop."


    The old man laughed and raised his hand to Zhang Xu. "Look at his virtue and laugh. It''s not easy to cheat a girl and give him beauty."


    Zhang Xuzhi turned to look at the old man, "are you my father? Did you dismantle my platform like this at this time?"

 Chapter 717

    The old man of the Zhang family is still laughing and looking at Zhang Xuzhi, "look, look, I have to be anxious when I say the pain."


    The old man is much more lively than before. It can be seen that after Zhang Xuzhi found his girlfriend, he also relaxed with one heart.


    Miss Zhang nodded, "well, Dad, you won''t eat his angry meal."


    Zhang Xuzhi stuck his neck. "How can you not eat? Today''s meal is so good. Say me, I''ll eat it too."


    When he said this, the people next to him laughed.


    Then they talked about Zhang''s four sister companies, and occasionally threw the topic to Liang ningru to ask about her work.


    They didn''t keep talking about Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru, which made Liang ningru relax a lot.


    After eating for a while, Liang ningru looked up and thought, "pregnancy is very hard. Just now I saw you sitting on the sofa and changing several positions in a minute. Is your stomach too heavy?"


    Gu Nian nodded, "I tell you, I never knew pregnancy was such a tired thing before. I have to wake up every night when I turn over. I checked on the Internet, and I will be more tired in the later stage. I can''t even think about it."


    Liang ningru didn''t know much about this. He frowned when he heard the speech. "Is it so scary?"


    Gu Nian hissed, "or maybe it''s just my reaction. I think some people say it''s easy to be pregnant."


    Liang ningru''s name didn''t speak.


    Next to Zhang Xuzhi, he reached out and pinched Liang ningru''s ear. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, she frightens you. We ignore her."


    As soon as he stared, he directly bah him, "Lao Zhang, you''re not like words. You wouldn''t talk to me like that before. How nice you were to me before."


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his hand and hugged Liang ningru. "I have a girlfriend. I''ll only be good to my girlfriend in the future."


    Look at this loyal watch. It''s really boring and gives me goose bumps.


    Gu Nian stared at Zhang Xuzhi for a while, directly raised his hand and hugged Chi Yu''s arm, "I don''t need you to be nice to me. I have a husband."


    Sure enough, it''s easy to be dragged down with childish people.


    It wasn''t like this before.


    Chi Yu couldn''t help laughing next to him. He pinched his worried face, "you guy, turning your face is faster than turning a book."


    Before, Mingming was still angry with himself and took himself as a sign so soon.


    Those old husbands and wives nearby turned their eyes away one by one, "can''t see, can''t see, the elderly can''t eat dog food."


    Where was Liang ningru ridiculed like this? He blushed at the moment.


    In the second half of the meal, he began to cut the cake.


    Miss Zhang Jiada lit a candle and made a wish, and said her wish, "I hope my brother can solve the big life in the coming year and live a safe life with Xiao Ru."


    This wish really makes Liang ningru a little shy after hearing it.


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "OK, don''t worry."


    Liang ningru pinched the meat on his waist and twisted it, "don''t make trouble here. Shut up."


    Zhang Xuzhi just chuckled.


    Cut the cake, one for each.


    Liang ningru didn''t like these things very much. Zhang Xuzhi gave Liang ningru all the fruit on his own cake, and then ate the leftover cake.


    Gu Nian sat opposite and squinted at Zhang Xuzhi.


    After a while, tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut


    Chi Yu came over, "yes? I think it''s very good. Maybe men behave like this after they move their hearts."


    Gu Nian frowned a little and turned to look at Chi Yu.


    She thought for a moment. It seemed that Chi Yu was tired of it recently. Sometimes she got goose bumps all over her body.


    After dinner, it was all dark outside. Several people went to the living room and sat down.


    It was really a small family party. Liang ningru thought it would be in the form of a dinner party.


    Zhang Xuzhi bought several evening gowns for her before. Fortunately, she didn''t choose those.


    The servants outside began to set off fireworks, and the children of the four sisters ran out to watch.


    There was a lot of banging outside, and fireworks exploded in mid air, illuminating the whole yard.


    The light came in through the window, flashing.


    Zhang Xuzhi hugged Liang ningru nearby, with a low voice, "when will your parents have time? I want to take my father and my sister there."


    Liang ningru stared out of the window. "They have nothing to do now. They all have time."


    Zhang Xuzhi said good, and then kissed Liang ningru on the face.


    Liang ningru is not shy at this time. Everyone''s eyes are almost outside, and few people will notice them.


    Someone over there cut fruit and poured tea and juice.


    Zhang Xuzhi took Liang ningru a glass of juice and fed it to her mouth.


    Liang ningru glanced at him from the corner of his eye. If he wanted to laugh or not, he didn''t refuse and drank directly.


    Gu Nian shrunk his neck.


    She thought Liang ningru was a very cold person. Unexpectedly, after being with Zhang Xuzhi, she was infected like this.


    Chi Yu scraped his face with his hand. "Do you have time to see if I can do it? What do you always see other people''s boyfriends do?"


    He frowned and glanced at Chi Yu with the corners of his eyes. "You man, do you want to prick? You haven''t said a few words I love to hear since you went out."


    Chi Yu leaned over and breathed at Gu Nian, "don''t you like what I told you in bed? Are you sure you want me to say it at this time?"


    Oh, hey, this man doesn''t want to face up. It''s refreshing her cognition.


    Gu Nian pushed the pool and met, "bah, you stinky hooligan."


    Chi Yu made persistent efforts, "I''m only a hooligan to you. I''ll play a hooligan to you when I go back tonight."


    Gu Nian took a deep breath. Come on, she won''t say it. When Chi meets this guy, the more he says, the less he can get on the road.


    Here, the old man of the Zhang family chatted with his four sons-in-law, and then his sight fell on Liang ningru.


    His expression was very gentle. "Xiao Ru, do your parents pay attention to anything? For example, I don''t know what we need to bring when we visit the door for the first time. I''m afraid your parents will be unhappy if the courtesy is not good at that time."


    Liang ningru knew what the old man of the Zhang family meant. She hurriedly sat down with a serious tone. "You don''t have to bring anything. You''ve brought gifts to our house before Xu. We don''t have the custom of going to the door to bring things. As long as people arrive."


    The old man of the Zhang family nodded and said, "well, that''s good, that''s good."


    The old man hesitated and asked the Liang family''s parents if there were any taboos. Liang ningru smiled, "no, my parents have no rules. They have a good character."


    The Zhangs vaguely felt that they could teach Liang ningru like this. Parents should not be difficult to get along with.


    And if he can accept his son''s dog virtue, the other party must be very inclusive.

 Chapter 718

    Considering that she couldn''t stay up too late because she was pregnant, she got up and left with Chi Yu at about the same time.


    Everyone knew her special body and didn''t force her to stay. They only told them to be careful on the way back.


    Ning Xuan got up and sent her with everyone.


    When he came to the car in the yard, Ning Xuan couldn''t resist. He took a few steps forward and touched his head. "Little girl, I''m going to be a mother so soon. I can''t think of that picture."


    Gu Nian stood and looked at him. He didn''t know how. Suddenly he was a little sad.


    She pursed her mouth and thought, suddenly stretched out her hand and hugged Ning Xuan.


    Because the stomach is relatively large, it is separated between the two people. In fact, it doesn''t hold much tightly, but it still makes the nearby pool frown.


    His voice was very low, "Ning Xuan, I really like you, really, really, so I hope you will be well in the future."


    Ning Xuan patted on her back, "yes, don''t worry."


    Thinking about this, he released him and turned to follow chi to get on the bus.


    Chi Yulin took a hard look at Ning Xuan at this time.


    Ning Xuan put his hands in his pockets and his face was not salty.


    That''s how he made Chi feel more uncomfortable.


    Waiting for the car to drive out, he took a long breath, "I don''t know why I always feel sorry for him."


    "What''s wrong? He''s better off than you think." Chi Yu said coldly. "What''s the matter with you just holding him? Your husband is nearby. You hold another man. You really don''t take me seriously."


    He came again. He didn''t want to quarrel with him. On the way here just now, the man crackled all the way. He always said that she came to see Ning Xuan and said that she didn''t care about him.


    This man has more and more shit recently. I''m too lazy to pay attention to him now.


    I leaned back in my chair and looked out of the window.


    But she didn''t answer, and Chi Yu could mutter all the way.


    He complained that he didn''t take him seriously. Obviously, he could feel that he didn''t love him.


    Gu Nian almost laughed. She always thought that only girls could say such words.


    Now, hearing Chi Yu say, he has subverted his cognition.


    The young master of the Chi family was not so naive before.


    Is it difficult that I have been at home for a long time recently, and my IQ has declined a little.


    Gu Nian closed his eyes directly, but his eyes could be closed, but his ears could not be closed. It could not shield the broken thoughts of Chi Yu all the way.


    When I got home, the car just stopped and I opened the door directly.


    She even doubted that her old life would be spent in the chatter of Chi Yu.


    Think about it. It''s really sour.


    The old lady and Fang Su are watching TV in the main building. Chi Jin took a laptop and put it on his lap and sat in a corner of the sofa with him.


    The old lady and Fang Su didn''t know what they saw. They both smiled like aunts.


    Chi Jin stared at the computer over there and frowned a little.


    This picture looks really harmonious.


    Gu Nian walked fast, in front of the pool, but stopped at the door.


    She thought about it, took out her cell phone and photographed the three people in the living room.


    When Fang Su heard the voice, he quickly turned around and said, "come back. We were still talking about it just now. Depending on the time, you should come back. It''s inconvenient for you to stay up too late with them."


    Gu Nian came and sat next to Fang Su. He took an apple from the fruit basket next to him and took a bite. "There are many people there. It''s very lively, but I''m really a little sleepy. Otherwise, I really want to rub mahjong with them over there."


    Fang Su laughed. "I like playing mahjong. We''ll rub it twice one day."


    While eating the apple, Gu Nian nodded, "I think it''s OK. Let dad and Chi Yu join in. It''s just this table."


    The old lady was nearby and seemed helpless. "A few days ago, you told me about prenatal education. Look, is your prenatal education playing mahjong?"


    Gu Nian couldn''t help laughing. "Children should develop morally, intellectually, physically, aesthetically and laboriously in an all-round way. This thing also practices IQ."


    Having said that, Gu Nian turned his head and looked at Su, "we saw aunt Gu on the way back just now."


    The voice of consideration was not low. She believed that Chi Jin heard it, but Chi Jin didn''t respond at all. She just looked down at the computer on her lap.


    Fang Su was surprised. "See herself?"


    Gu Nian shook his head and Chi Yu answered, "there is a man beside her. It should be her blind date. The two people look very well matched. They talk and laugh while walking. They seem to get along well."


    Fang Su nodded, "that''s good."


    Thinking of some gossip, his eyes floated towards Chi Jin.


    As a result, Chi Jin had no other reaction for a long time. He just stared at the computer and a small Sichuan character appeared on his brow.


    Fang Su also noticed the look in her eyes.


    She smiled, raised her hand, patted her shoulder and pressed her voice, "Gu Yan called him the night before yesterday."


    As soon as I picked my eyebrow, I quickly asked, "what do you say? I can still call at this time."


    Fang Su sighed, "but she didn''t say anything that shouldn''t be. She said that the man seemed to propose to her. She asked ah Jin to help consider it and see if he wanted to agree."


    Gu Nian smiled helplessly. Who can''t see this.


    I really want someone to help me out. Why not call my parents? I have to call a man with a complicated relationship.


    In this heart, I want to say that she doesn''t pretend to be a little 99. She doesn''t believe in caring.


    I think Fang Su also understands the thoughts of the ancient words.


    The old lady opened her mouth next to her. "Do you agree? She doesn''t count in her heart? Ah Jin doesn''t know the man. How can she help?"


    The old lady looked disgusted, "it''s time to think about those useless things. This person is just dissatisfied. If she keeps doing this, she won''t live well in the future."


    The old lady''s voice is not small. Chi Jin heard it over there.


    He hung his mouth and put a full smile on his face.


    Chi Yu raised his hand and hooked his chin. "Laugh and you''ll laugh. What are you doing so hard?"


    Gu Nian turned his head and patted him. He was a little angry. "I''m not sorry."


    Chi Yu hehe said, "you will be embarrassed. Isn''t it very happy to hold Ning Xuan in the hall?"


    The old lady and Fang Su all turned their heads and looked at them with exploration in their expressions.


    Gu Nian quickly waved his hand, "don''t get me wrong. I hugged when I said goodbye at the end. It''s just a way of greeting between friends. I have such a big stomach that I can''t have any other ideas."


    Fang Su nodded. "Why are you so anxious to explain? We didn''t say anything."


    The old lady echoed, "that is, if you are anxious to explain, you seem guilty."


    With a look on his face, "why do you two like to join the fun so much?"

 Chapter 719

    Soon after Gu Nian and Chi Yu left, Ning Xuan also got up and left.


    He came directly after he was busy. The makeup on his face hasn''t been removed. It can be seen that he didn''t even have time to breathe halfway.


    Ning Xuan also looked very tired. He said he wanted to go back to bed early.


    Miss Zhang San knows Ning Xuan''s itinerary.


    He should be very busy today. It''s good to be here, so he didn''t keep him. He just told him to come to her if he had any trouble in the future.


    Miss Zhang San pushed him into the entertainment industry, so she always had a sense of responsibility for him.


    Ning Xuan said hello to everyone and left.


    Not long after he left, Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru also got up and said they wanted to leave.


    The old man of the Zhang family and the four sisters and brothers-in-law were stunned and hurriedly left them to play for a while.


    The rest of them are their own family. They wanted to have a good chat with Liang ningru.


    As a result, Zhang Xuzhi waved his hand and gave the reason that Liang ningru had to go to work tomorrow. If he rested too late, he would be in bad shape tomorrow.


    Liang ningru can''t say anything next to him, so he can only smile.


    It doesn''t matter if she goes to work. She is also a small boss. It doesn''t matter if she goes late or asks for half a day''s leave.


    But Zhang Xuzhi used this as an excuse, and she couldn''t tear down the stage.


    In fact, she didn''t know why Zhang Xuzhi had to take her away early to attend other people''s birthday party. Naturally, it was polite to wait until it was over.


    But Zhang Xuzhi seemed unable to sit still.


    Liang ningru can only let him.


    As soon as they heard that Liang ningru had to go to work tomorrow, they couldn''t say anything about keeping her.


    However, when they left, the Zhang family still told Liang ningru to come and play if she was free.


    He also said that he wanted her to make this place her home.


    Liang ningru blushed and kept saying thank you to everyone.


    Zhang Xuzhi put his arm around her shoulder, "well, I often bring her back in the future."


    After two words of greeting, he took Liang ningru away.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t drink. He drove away from the old house with Liang ningru.


    However, the direction he drove to was not Liang Ning''s home, but towards the city.


    Liang ningru saw something unexpected outside. "Where are you going so late? Don''t you go home?"


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his hand and hooked Liang ningru''s chin. "Go back, we''re going home."


    Liang ningru picked up his eyebrows and turned to look at Zhang Xuzhi. He faintly had the answer in his heart.


    So the inquiry that was about to exit was swallowed back by her.


    The car didn''t drive too long. Finally, it slowly drove into a community and into the underground parking lot.


    Liang ningru waited to get out of the car with Zhang Xuzhi before saying, "is this the new residence you arranged for us?"


    Zhang Xuzhi came and held Liang ningru''s hand. "Yes, I have someone clean up here today and I can check in at night."


    Liang ningru didn''t say anything to refuse.


    Two people take the elevator directly from the parking lot.


    At the door, Zhang Xuzhi told Liang ningru the password of the door lock. Then he opened the door and put his arm around Liang ningru''s shoulder into the house.


    Standing at the entrance, you can see that the house is finely decorated, with two rooms and one living room.


    Visually, it should be that everything has been purchased and you can check in with your bag.


    Zhang Xuzhi hugged Liang ningru from the back and entered the living room bit by bit.


    He put his chin on Liang ningru''s shoulder. "If you don''t like it here, I have other accommodation, but I have to find someone to rearrange it over there."


    Liang ningru put his hand over Zhang Xuzhi''s arm and said, "I like it. It''s very good here. At least it''s much better than my original residence."


    It''s really much better than her. It''s not only spacious, but also has good daylighting and a much larger area.


    Zhang Xuzhi tightened her in his arms. "I''m afraid you don''t like it, but this is a transition. In the future, we will move to another place."


    Rich people may be so capricious that it''s easy to change houses.


    Liang ningru thought of the girl in his hometown. When he got married, he had to break with the man for a period of time because of the house.


    Ordinary people from ordinary families, buying a house is really a big event for the whole family. We should consider it again and again.


    But when this matter came to Zhang Xuzhi''s mouth, it was like talking and playing.


    Zhang Xuzhi took Liang ningru to the bedroom and had a look.


    The room is clean, the sheets and covers have been changed.


    Even as small as the trash can, it has been bagged and placed by the bed.


    There is also a bunch of flowers on the windowsill in the room.


    I cleaned the room with special care.


    Zhang Xuzhi told Liang ningru, "you sleep in the master bedroom, and I''ll sleep in the second bedroom."


    Liang ningru smiled uncontrollably, "OK, I see."


    The man should have a long memory and never dare to lean against her again.


    Liang ningru went to open the wardrobe, where clothes had been placed.


    She checked it a little. It should be all new, including pajamas.


    I have to say that Zhang Xuzhi is really considerate.


    Zhang Xuzhi turned to the second bedroom to check. Liang ningru closed the door and changed his pajamas first.


    Just now, I sat in Zhang''s old house for a long time. I''m really too tired.


    She always can''t control herself and is a little nervous.


    Liang ningru went out after changing, and Zhang Xuzhi also came out of the second bedroom.


    The two men looked at each other and smiled.


    Liang ningru didn''t know what he felt in his heart, as if he had formed his own small family.


    Zhang Xuzhi came and touched the top of her hair, and then went to the refrigerator to check it.


    The refrigerator has been filled with vegetables and fruits, with fresh-keeping partitions and snacks. I have to say that the people he sent to clean up the house handled the details really well.


    Zhang Xuzhi then went to turn on the TV.


    When he was sitting on the sofa, he raised his hand and beckoned to Liang ningru. Liang ningru went over and shrunk directly in his arms.


    Zhang Xuzhi said first, "have a rest tomorrow. I''ll take my father and my third sister to your house the day after tomorrow. How about it?"


    Liang ningru thought for a moment and nodded, "yes, it''s just that the road is a little far. If your father takes such a long car, he may suffer a little."


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed, "for his son''s happiness, he can only be wronged."


    Liang ningru smiled and lay down directly on the sofa, pillowing Zhang Xuzhi''s leg, "by the way, today''s Ning Xuan, does he like Miss Gu?"


    One of Zhang Xu raised his eyebrows, "you see."


    Liang ningru smiled foolishly, "it''s really easy to find out. His eyes are wrong from beginning to end."


    Not only did he look at him, but also Chi Yu looked at Ning Xuan.


    It was really a spark crackling out.


    Liang ningru can distinguish such eyes, which is hostile.


    Liang ningru said after a while, "but now Ning Xuanjin has entered the entertainment circle, there will be many beautiful girls he can know in the future. He and Gu Nian are not together, and it should not be a great regret. It is uncertain that he will meet someone who shares his interests in the future."

 Chapter 720

    Liang ningru had some gossip. She asked Zhang Xuzhi what kind of entanglement he had with Ning Xuan.


    Those three people seem to have known each other for a long time.


    This is a bright love triangle, emitting an attractive smell.


    Let Liang ningru, who usually doesn''t gossip, want to find out.


    In fact, Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t know much.


    He leaned on the back of the sofa and followed Liang ningru''s hair. "Xiaonian should have known ah Xuan after he divorced Chi Yu, and then through ah Xuan, I also knew her. Xiaonian was a very free and easy-going person and was very interested in my appetite. At that time, the three of us had a good relationship."


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed, "It was only later that I learned that ah Xuan had moved her mind. Ah Xuan was relatively introverted. He had a lot of emotions and didn''t release them. I think Xiaonian didn''t know at first. Then he caught up with ah Yu and regretted. He turned around to find Xiaonian. In fact, I can see that Xiaonian still had feelings for ah Yu, so it''s obvious, Ah Xuan was defeated. "


    Zhang Xuzhi smashed it and smashed it. "I''m not sure about feelings. If Xiaonian is with ah Xuan, I think her life will be particularly smooth. It''s better than meeting Chi, but at least it won''t be worse than now. In theory, I''m partial to Ning Xuan."


    But the development of things has never been in accordance with other people''s ideas, because there are feelings, because I can''t let go, I finally met Chi.


    Fortunately, they are also very happy now.


    Chi Yu put consideration in his heart. This is something that can be seen by people with clear eyes. It is not a choice to live up to consideration.


    But at the thought of the past, Zhang Xuzhi felt sorry for Ning Xuan.


    I don''t know if he can catch up with his care if he tries harder.


    But now it''s too late to think about these. There are children over there.


    All the possibilities are now impossible.


    Liang ningru sighed nearby, "I think Gu Nian and Chi Yu are very happy together now. If you think from another angle, this should also be the best ending."


    Feelings are different from different angles.


    From the perspective of Ning Xuan, it''s really a pity.


    However, from the perspective of Chi Yu, you may feel perfect.


    Liang ningru unconsciously thought of himself and Xu Jianing.


    The thing that love fears most is the triangular relationship, because no matter how balanced the relationship is, one party is bound to be hurt.


    At this point, there seems to be no way to continue.


    Zhang Xuzhi touched Liang ningru''s hair. The two were absent-minded and watched a TV play.


    Finally, Zhang Xuzhi said, "well, it''s getting late. Go to bed early."


    Liang ningru got up from the sofa, um, gave a sound, and then walked towards the room. After only a few steps, Zhang Xuzhi suddenly strode up from behind.


    He took Liang Jingru''s arm and pulled her into his arms with a little force.


    Then he put one hand around her waist and the other around her neck and kissed her directly.


    Liang ningru was startled at the beginning, but after reacting to what was going on, his whole body softened.


    She put her hand around Zhang Xuzhi''s waist and gave Zhang Xuzhi some responses.


    So the two people kissed each other, and there was a tendency to get angry.


    Zhang Xuzhi quickly released Liang ningru before she pushed her away.


    He took a few breaths. "No, no, no, if it goes on like this, I won''t want to sleep tonight."


    Liang ningru laughed at the speech.


    Like a child, she touched Zhang Xuzhi''s head, "then go wash and sleep."


    Zhang Xuzhi stared at her for a few seconds, held her face in his hands and kissed her again, "little heartless, don''t love me at all."


    Liang ningru patted him on the arm, "smelly hooligan, how do you want me to love you?"


    Is it difficult to really do something to be distressed?


    This dog man, his mind is full of these things.


    Liang ningru hummed a little coquettish and turned back to the room.


    Zhang Xuzhi had no choice over there. He took a cold bath and lay down.


    Liang ningru didn''t recognize the bed at first, but now she has changed to a new place. Inexplicably, she still can''t sleep.


    After turning off the light, she stared at the ceiling with her eyes open.


    The day after tomorrow, Mr. Zhang and Miss Zhang San will visit her home.


    According to the anxious temper of the Zhang family, it is estimated that if the matter is settled, the matter between her and Zhang Xuzhi will be almost settled.


    Liang ningru had heard the news of flash marriage from people around him before.


    When I got to know each other on a blind date, I decided to get married, and then began to get engaged.


    She used to think it was irrational to hand herself over so blindly.


    But to tell the truth, it didn''t take long for her and Zhang Xuzhi to settle down.


    If you really decide to get married, it will only take more than two months, which can be regarded as a flash marriage.


    Liang ningru raised her hand and covered her face, but why did she feel that she and Zhang Xuzhi had been together for several years.


    She felt that she and Zhang Xuzhi knew enough to support the coming marriage.


    Is this the so-called double label?


    Thinking of this, Liang ningru was very shy.


    She lay in bed tossing and turning for a long time before she went to sleep. Then she woke up at dawn.


    There is no sound outside. I think Zhang Xuzhi is still sleeping.


    Liang ningru slowly got up, went to wash first, and then went to the kitchen.


    There was everything in the refrigerator. She had a rare interest and didn''t bother. She began to cook porridge, spread pancakes, get poached eggs, fry sausages and heat milk.


    Liang ningru didn''t have such patience when she was alone. She either cooked noodles casually or went out to eat directly.


    When Liang ningru was busy in the kitchen, Zhang Xuzhi got up.


    Zhang Xuzhi came out of the room and smelled the fragrance.


    He looked over at the kitchen and saw Liang ningru, with her hair tied loosely in an apron, standing by the stove, seriously spreading pancakes.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen Liang ningru cook, but he doesn''t think it''s as good as it is now.


    Zhang Xuzhi staggered to the kitchen door first.


    He leaned against the door frame with a gentle smile on his face, "honey, how did you get up so early?"


    Liang ningru was stunned. Looking back at him, the corners of his mouth turned up, "I can''t sleep in a different place. Go wash and eat right away."


    Zhang Xuzhi came and kissed Liang ningru on the face before turning around and going to the bathroom.


    Liang ningru touched his face and his expression became more and more gentle.


    Zhang Xuzhi washed quickly and went back to his room to change his clothes.


    When he came to sit down, Liang ningru had all the dishes and chopsticks ready.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at the things on the table. "It''s so rich."


    Liang ningru hum, "it''s rare to have a mood."


    Zhang Xuzhi looked up at her, "do you feel very happy with me?"


    Liang ningru was stunned, then laughed and bah him, "Why are you so narcissistic? Were you like this before? If I had known you like this, I wouldn''t have promised to be with you so easily."


    Zhang Xuzhi drank a mouthful of milk. "Promise me easily? Do you call it easy promise? I almost have to use all my skills."

 Chapter 721

    Liang ningru didn''t go to work today because he had to take Zhang Xuzhi''s father and sister home the next day.


    She was really tired of staying at home with Zhang Xuzhi for a day, but this day also made Zhang Xuzhi uncomfortable.


    I can see and touch, but I can''t eat my mouth.


    This is really going to kill him.


    Zhang Xuzhi kissed Liang ningru on the sofa several times, and both of them were panting.


    But it''s totally useless.


    Finally, Zhang Xuzhi went to the bathroom and took a cold bath.


    Liang ningru was no better than him. He lay on the sofa, his whole body numb and crisp.


    She sat up slowly and looked at the direction of the bathroom.


    The two men almost caught fire several times. Zhang Xuzhi took the initiative to stop them.


    Liang ningru was really moved that he could take the initiative to give in.


    She leaned back on the sofa and hugged her knees. After a while, Zhang Xuzhi came out after taking a bath.


    Zhang Xuzhi wrapped a bath towel around his waist and gently wiped his hair with a towel in his other hand.


    Zhang Xuzhi stood at the door of the bathroom. Liang ningru turned his head and looked at it. The two men''s eyes collided.


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed, "I knew I would go to the club today."


    Liang ningru smiled and photographed the position beside him. "Come and sit down and watch TV for a while."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "wait a minute, I''ll wear a suit."


    Liang ningru turned on the TV and picked a program casually. After waiting for a while, Zhang Xuzhi came.


    He changed into a navy blue Pajama, and some of them came and hugged Liang ningru in his arms.


    Liang ningru hooked his mouth and didn''t remind him.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s hand was a little dishonest. At the beginning, he rubbed Liang ningru''s hair, slowly came to her face and slowly went down.


    As a result, before Liang ningru could speak, he suddenly stopped, "no, no, just after taking a bath, you can''t get a Seth."


    So he took his hand back.


    Liang ningru couldn''t help laughing. "We''ll leave tomorrow morning. Let''s see if we''ll come back in the afternoon or stay there for one night."


    "Come back. I won''t disturb you for so long. If things are well discussed, I''ll go back in the afternoon."


    Liang ningru said, "OK."


    The two people leaned together and watched TV for a while, then cooked, ate and went out for a walk.


    Although it looks like the life content of retirees, I have to say it''s very happy.


    The two went to bed at night. Zhang Xuzhi was sick of Liang ningru''s bed for a while, and finally got out of bed gnashing his teeth.


    Liang ningru shrank into the quilt and smiled.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s temperament is a little like a child. He remembers whether to eat or fight.


    Liang ningru used to hate him like this. I don''t think this man has enough brains.


    But now he looks more and more cute.


    This guy is actually very simple, almost one track in the end.


    When Zhang Xuzhi went out, he turned back and pointed to Liang ningru and said, "wait for me."


    Liang ningru hung his mouth and didn''t admit defeat. "OK, I''ll wait. I see what you can do to me."


    Zhang Xuzhi angrily went out of her room.


    Liang ningru turned over, wrapped the quilt tightly and turned off the light.


    But after closing her eyes, there was still an indelible smile on her face.


    Liang ningru was in a good mood and slept well. He went to sleep soon.


    Maybe she was at ease, so she slept well tonight. She didn''t dream until dawn.


    After waking up, he heard a voice in the living room. Liang ningru got up slowly, stretched himself and opened the door to go out.


    Zhang Xuzhi has finished washing and is carrying something on the sofa.


    Liang ningru frowned. "What''s this? Where did you get it?"


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "what was just sent from the club is wine. Go to your house this time and take it."


    Liang ningru remembered that her father liked the two bottles of wine Zhang Xuzhi brought last time.


    He is looking for the right way. Next, he plans to bribe with wine.


    Liang ningru nodded, turned around, washed first, and then simply cooked breakfast.


    After eating, they changed their clothes directly and drove downstairs to Zhang''s old house.


    Miss Zhang San is right here in the old house, and the old man of the Zhang family has changed into proper clothes.


    He and Miss Zhang San look very formal.


    The housekeeper came and said that the gifts he wanted to bring had been put in the trunk of the car and could start at any time.


    The old man of the Zhang family nodded and looked at Liang ningru. "Let''s go now."


    Liang ningru blushed without knowing why. "OK."


    Miss Zhang San and the Zhang family sat in a car. Zhang Xuzhi drove Liang ningru in his own car. They went to the Liang family together.


    Two cars, one in front and one behind, Zhang Xuzhi in front.


    Zhang Xu was a little inexplicably excited on the way. He chatted with Liang ningru and began humming his own song after he was silent.


    Liang ningru leaned against the window and turned to look at Zhang Xuzhi.


    It''s not easy. The big gold chain was not put on at such a formal moment.


    More than three hours along the way, they drove to Liang ningru''s home.


    This time, the two luxury cars stopped at the door at the same time, and those gossip people surrounded them again.


    The third lady helped the Zhang family out of the car.


    Over there, Liang''s parents also changed into more formal clothes and stood in the yard to meet them.


    When they saw the old man of the Zhang family, the couple of the Liang family were a little surprised.


    Mainly because I didn''t expect to be so old.


    The driver got out of the car and took out the gifts in the trunk.


    Boy, the whole trunk wants to be full.


    Zhang Xuzhi took the wine out of his car, went into the yard and smiled at Liang Fu, "uncle, this is the wine over there in my club. How about you try this brand again?"


    Liang''s father was a little confused by this posture, so he could only nod, "well, have a heart."


    Miss Zhang San helped the Zhang family into the yard. Liang Fu hurried to shake hands with the Zhang family and politely said hello.


    Miss Zhang San nodded to Liang''s mother and called aunt.


    Liang''s mother saw Miss Zhang San''s posture and knew that she was not an ordinary person.


    She quickly nodded, "come on, come in and sit down. I''m tired all the way."


    Miss Zhang San helped the Zhang family into the house.


    The Liang family''s house is really incomparable with the Zhang family''s villa.


    But Liang ningru didn''t see any disgusting expression on the faces of the old man and Miss Zhang San.


    The old man went into the house and looked around. The house was really not very high-grade, but the house was clean.


    At first glance, they are serious people.


    There was a table in the room with tea and fruit on it, obviously waiting for them to arrive.


    The driver brought all the gifts, put them on the table, and then stood next to the old man and the third lady.


    This also brought a driver. It''s really a big family.


    Liang Fu''s eyes were deep, and his mouth was silent.

 Chapter 722

    As long as these people in the Zhang family stayed in the Liang family, there were people around the door for as long as possible.


    The men either tiptoed into the yard or walked around the two cars.


    Although these people have never seen the world, anyone with eyes knows that these two cars are not cheap.


    They really can''t guess what kind of shit luck Liang ningru has taken and is close to such a rich man.


    Just now these people saw with their own eyes that the driver took a lot of things out of the trunk of the car.


    They don''t know what they are carrying, but the packaging is very high-grade at a glance. They must be valuable things.


    Those people are also embarrassed to gossip in the yard. After all, it''s a very serious matter for their in laws. There''s no reason for outsiders to get involved.


    They can only wait outside and wait for Zhang Xuzhi''s family to go out. They watch some gossip.


    When the couple of the Liang family and the father and daughter of the Zhang family talked about Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru, Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru were not in front of them.


    Both of them were invited out.


    They didn''t want to be seen by those people in the yard, so they went directly to Liang ningru''s room.


    Driving all the way is also a little tired. Zhang Xuzhi lies directly on Liang ningru''s bed.


    Liang ningru hesitated and took off his shoes and lay next to him.


    She put her arms around Zhang Xuzhi''s waist and leaned against him.


    Zhang Xuzhi kissed her forehead. "Do you think they talked smoothly?"


    Liang ningru smiled twice. "It must be going well. Your father and sister came here today, but it was just a passing scene. If your parents didn''t have that mind, they couldn''t meet them like this."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "that''s good."


    The four people over there didn''t talk for long. The old man of the Zhang family and Miss Zhang San came out of the room.


    Hearing the sound, Zhang Xuzhi hurried down from the bed, put on his shoes and welcomed him out of the room, "have you talked?"


    Miss Zhang San smiled and nodded, "well, Miss Liang''s family doesn''t have too many requirements. They are very open-minded. They are all for your happiness."


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Xuzhi understood what he meant.


    He was relieved and smiled, "their family is very good."


    Miss Zhang San nodded.


    Liang ningru followed out of the room and took a look at Liang''s father and mother not far away.


    Liang''s father and mother are still a little cramped and look a little uneasy.


    Liang ningru stood next to her mother, raised her hand and rubbed Liang''s mother''s arm. Liang''s mother smiled.


    Liang Mu also pulled the corners of her mouth.


    She and Liang Fu were so embarrassed, not because of anything else, but because they were scared.


    Just now, I was talking about the future wedding of my two children with Mr. Zhang and Miss Zhang San.


    The Zhang family gave a number and said it was a bride price.


    Liang''s father and mother dare not read the big number.


    They can''t make so much money in their lives.


    Now the two are still a little slow.


    Liang ningru didn''t know this. She comforted her parents a little, and then took the old man and Miss Zhang San around the yard.


    The Zhangs are actually familiar with these things in the countryside.


    He didn''t inherit the family industry either. He started from scratch and worked hard.


    The family property saved by the poor after half a lifetime of hardship.


    After a while, several people went to the back garden.


    Miss Zhang San has a special liking for the small garden in the countryside. She turns around the edge of the garden for several times.


    She even said that she wanted to set up a small garden in her home and grow her own dishes.


    The old man of the Zhang family was nearby and said, "pull it down. You don''t have that spare time? It''s not for the servant."


    Miss Zhang San smashed her mouth, "it seems so."


    She has too many things a day. She really gets her a small garden, and she doesn''t have the energy to take care of it.


    The old man of the Zhang family stared at the small garden and sighed, "once upon a time, the family was poor and there was a small garden to grow vegetables. Your mother sometimes used a small cart to pull vegetables to the roadside. At that time, the money was not worth money, and almost every family produced vegetables, and the vegetables were not worth money. Sometimes she earned $80 by squatting on the roadside for a day."


    He sighed a long sigh. He didn''t know what he thought. He pursed his mouth and shook his head.


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his hand and hugged Liang ningru''s shoulder. "My mother followed you through the hard days, but she didn''t catch up with the good days."


    The old man said, "no, I''m sorry for her most in my life."


    This topic is a little sad.


    Liang ningru didn''t know what to say next.


    It''s almost time. Liang Mu starts cooking over there.


    The dishes were prepared early in the morning, cut and washed, and put in the kitchen.


    Liang ningru waited and turned to help.


    Standing in the kitchen, Mrs. Liang looked around and saw that the people of the Zhang family were not in front of him, so she pressed her voice and said, "did Xiao Zhang mention the bride price to you?"


    Liang ningru was stunned and didn''t like the topic a little, "how much do you want?"


    Liang''s mother glanced at the door again, "what do we mean? How much we want? They spoke by themselves when they talked with me with your father just now. I haven''t slowed down a bit yet. Did I hear your father wrong?"


    Liang ningru was stunned. "What''s the matter? How much did they say?"


    Liang mother gestures with her fingers, "seven numbers."


    What is the concept of seven numbers?


    Mrs. Liang didn''t react at first. She had to add a few zeros later.


    When she and Liang Fu heard it, they were stunned for a long time. She was out of control and counted her fingers under the table.


    So much money, and said it was just a bride price.


    Miss Zhang San also said that the rest of the red envelopes were counted separately because she was afraid that they would not be at ease. She said that she would not treat Liang ningru and Zhang Xuzhi badly. The four sisters were not greedy and gave him all the assets of the Zhang family.


    Liang''s mother doesn''t want to think about how much the Zhang family has.


    This seven figure bride price just knocked her out with a stick.


    If this goes out, it will explode in the village.


    Before Lin Sheng''s family, the ex girlfriend asked for a bride price of tens of thousands of yuan, which was blocked by their family. Finally, she stubbornly said goodbye to the little couple.


    This million bride price is really frightening to say.


    Liang ningru also slowed down, but she reacted a little faster than Liang''s mother.


    Because she knows that Zhang Xuzhi''s family has money, millions of bride price gifts are not the same thing for their family.


    She nodded. "OK, I see."


    Liang''s mother stared, "do you understand what I''m talking about? Do you understand how much money their family gives?"


    Liang ningru then went to wash vegetables. "I know their family has money. The money is not a big deal for them."


    Liang''s mother tore a breath nearby, "how did you meet this golden thigh, you child?"


    Liang ningru smiled at the speech. Now she asked her how she came together with Zhang Xuzhi. She didn''t know. It was in the clouds.


    In the past, she was unhappy with Zhang Xuzhi. When handling the case, she didn''t throw her face to Zhang Xuzhi, so that she was secretly wary of whether Zhang Xuzhi, a villain, would wear small shoes for her.


    Who would have thought that she would want to marry him in the end.

 Chapter 723

    The lunch was eaten at Liang''s house. It was very rich. The dishes were all over the table.


    Zhang Xuzhi picked up a bottle of wine he had brought and opened it.


    The old man of the Zhang family is not very sharp and can''t drink.


    So Zhang Xuzhi went to Liang''s father. At the same time, he also clarified, "I won''t drink if I want to drive back later. Uncle, don''t think I''m not polite."


    Liang Fu quickly waved his hand and smiled, "they are all a family, not so many rules."


    Zhang Xuzhi was relieved when he said so.


    The dishes are cooked by Liang Mu and Liang ningru. You can see that they are all home-made dishes, which must be incomparable with the hotel.


    However, looking at the attitude of these people in the Zhang family, they didn''t say they disliked it.


    Even after dinner, Miss Zhang San pointed to a dish and asked Liang''s mother how to cook it.


    She said she hadn''t eaten the food with this flavor and thought it was good. She wanted to ask about the practice and make it by herself when she got home.


    In fact, everyone knows that she gave it to the servant after she went back.


    Liang''s mother was also very happy and put out the steps of cooking one by one.


    Miss Zhang San listened carefully. Liang ningru sat next to her. I could see that Miss Zhang San was not perfunctory, but really listening carefully.


    Liang''s father held up his wine glass and touched the old man of the Zhang family. The old man''s cup was filled with fruit juice. Liang''s father praised Zhang Xuzhi when he opened his mouth, saying that he was sensible, polite, self-restraint and abide by the rules.


    He said that he was particularly satisfied with Zhang Xuzhi and vaguely mentioned that Zhang Xuzhi had settled the trouble for the Liang family in the past.


    He didn''t say what the trouble was, but both Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru knew that Liang''s father was referring to Lin Sheng.


    The old man of the Zhang family turned his head and looked at Zhang Xuzhi with some emotion in his eyes. "This bastard of my family used to be disobedient, but it seems that his temper has changed since he was with Xiao Ru. I can also feel this. He is more calm and sensible than before."


    Liang''s mother answered, "maybe it''s because she has a girlfriend and a sense of responsibility."


    The old man said yes, I don''t know what he thought, and then said, "I have to talk to your mother when I go back. I used to complain to her about your disobedience. Now I have to tell her that you are sensible. It''s all thanks to your future daughter-in-law."


    A future daughter-in-law flushed Liang ningru''s face. Zhang Xuzhi was very happy and grabbed Liang ningru''s hand, "yes, it''s all due to my future daughter-in-law."


    Liang ningru''s face reddened. He took his hand back and beat it gently on his arm. "You''d better be honest with me."


    Miss Zhang San shook her head helplessly, "you have a girlfriend. I wish you could go to heaven."


    The rest of the people laughed when they heard it.


    Here they eat in the house, but the people at the door over there never retreat.


    Some people turned around Zhang Xuzhi''s car and looked inside on the window. They didn''t know what they could see.


    Miss Zhang San had noticed the crowd at the door.


    She looked up through the window several times while eating.


    Liang ningru was a little embarrassed and opened his mouth to explain, "they are all neighbors. Maybe I''m a little curious when I brought Xu back today."


    Miss Zhang San nodded, "I guess they all care about your future events."


    Liang ningru could only nod, "maybe."


    It''s not appropriate to say care. Those people should be gossip.


    But Liang ningru then thought of what Liang''s mother said to her about the amount of bride price in the kitchen just now.


    If this is exposed, the whole village will be bombed.


    I don''t know how those people talk about themselves behind their backs.


    Any bigwig talk should be unstoppable.


    She can even think of it, or someone will suspect that she has done three.


    Otherwise, how could the conditions of the Zhang family like her? There are not no good-looking girls in the world.


    She has what virtue and ability, looks, education and work. She is not outstanding, her family background is not good, and she is not blind.


    These things really can''t be thought of. If you think of them, you''ll get to the top.


    The meal here took a little longer. Finally, Liang ningru and Miss Zhang San finished the meal first.


    The man over there was still chatting, so the two stepped back from the table.


    There is no so-called truth that the elders can''t get off the table and the younger generation can''t stop at the rural dinner table.


    The two men wandered into the yard.


    Seeing this, the man at the door asked in a loud voice across the door, "Xiao Ru, you''ve brought your boyfriend home. Today you''re going to be in laws. You''re going to make a decision, aren''t you?"


    Before Liang ningru spoke, Miss Zhang San said, "yes, today we come to the door to make a decision. We are particularly satisfied with Xiao Ru. Naturally, we have to marry home quickly."


    The questioner gave a voice, and the tone sounded a little complicated. "Yes, Xiao Ru is really lucky."


    Miss Zhang San still smiled, "no, no, we are lucky. My brother climbed up."


    Miss Zhang San''s words were bright and clear, which gave Liang ningru face.


    The neighbor at the door can''t say anything more.


    The people next to him might want to ask something. As a result, it was difficult for Miss Zhang San to speak because she protected Liang ningru so much.


    Those people were still wandering along the roadside, occasionally turning their heads and looking at the Liang family yard.


    But when no one came over blatantly, he showed curiosity on his face.


    Miss Zhang San and Liang ningru were still standing in the yard. Miss Zhang San asked in a low voice, "are these people really your neighbors?"


    Liang ningru was a little embarrassed.


    The tone of the man''s voice just now doesn''t sound like he''s happy for himself. He also has a feeling of watching the excitement.


    After Miss Zhang San praised herself, the other party still looked like she didn''t believe it.


    Miss Zhang San is also a human spirit. How can she not see the expressions of those people.


    Liang ningru smashed it, smashed it, and didn''t know what to say.


    Miss Zhang San almost knew when she saw her expression.


    She smiled, raised her hand and patted Liang ningru on the shoulder. She didn''t speak.


    Zhang Xuzhi also came out later. He didn''t drink, although he ate faster.


    After coming out, Zhang Xuzhi didn''t avoid anything. He came directly and hugged Liang ningru from the back.


    Liang ningru may also be used to the way he gets along with him. He smiles and gets tired of it in his arms.


    Miss Zhang San smiled at her aunt, "you have tamed the devil leader of our family."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s chin rested on Liang ningru''s shoulder, "I am voluntary, voluntary surrender."


    Miss Zhang San shrunk her shoulder. "Just say something about you. You can bear it and drag it."


    Liang ningru echoed Miss Zhang San, "no, he''s getting thicker and thicker."


    Zhang Xuzhi directly pinched Liang ningru''s waist, "where do you turn your elbow? You don''t even want your husband for a meal."


    Liang ningru is really embarrassed. The word husband is too far away for her.


    She was ashamed to speak and blushed even when she heard it.


    Miss Zhang three tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut

 Chapter 724

    Although Liang''s father is greedy for wine and likes to drag the table, he also knows that old man Zhang''s son is leaving this afternoon, so it''s almost enough to drink a little.


    The two men chatted in the room for a while, and the time was almost over.


    Miss Zhang San went in and helped the Zhang family.


    They walked outside as they spoke.


    Mr. Zhang has repeatedly said many times that he wants to invite the Liang family to play with him.


    Liang ningru, the only daughter in the Liang family, will marry Zhang Xuzhi and not live here. The old couple are really lonely.


    Zhang''s father means that if they can let go, they can also follow Liang ningru.


    There will be accommodation for them. At that time, the old couple will be taken care of by their daughter and son-in-law.


    The Yang couple hesitated a little, but if they were excited about the proposal, of course they were.


    Liang ningru used to have a special job and seldom went home. It''s hard for the family to get together.


    It wasn''t long before I retired and got married. Although the transportation is convenient now and it''s not troublesome to go back to my mother''s house, it''s true that at that time, things will catch up, and there may not be too much time to come back and see them both in a year.


    The old couple really want to live with their daughter and son-in-law.


    But when they really left the countryside and went to a strange place, they still hesitated.


    After all, I''m so old and used to it in the countryside. I know all the neighbors here.


    Moving to another place is really starting from scratch.


    Miss Zhang San smiled and said, "don''t worry. Take your time. If you really want to go there, go there. It''s really not used to it. You can come back."


    Mrs. Liang nodded and said, "yes, let''s think again."


    So they sent several people to the gate. They exchanged greetings for a while, and then Miss Zhang San helped the Zhang family into the car.


    All the neighbors were watching.


    Some people turned their lips, while others showed disdain.


    The Liang family just can''t see their faces.


    Some people are like this. Even if they have nothing to do with themselves, they feel uncomfortable when others live well.


    Liang''s parents have long been used to such people.


    Liang ningru also got on the car with Zhang Xu. She lowered the window and waved to her parents, "go in and let''s go."


    Liang Fu told them to be careful on the road, and then watched the two cars leave one after the other.


    The Zhang family''s car left here, and all the neighbors who watched the excitement cheered around.


    When the Zhang family were there, they were embarrassed to ask. Now there''s nothing they can''t face.


    Someone came up and said, "Xiao Ru, it''s settled, isn''t it? Today, the family came to talk about what they said. They can''t do it if they give less. The family has money at first sight. You have to ask for more. If you want to come, it''s all your own."


    Liang''s father didn''t want to listen to these words, so he turned and went home.


    The speaker said, "you see, my brother Liang doesn''t like to listen. I''m telling the truth. There''s only one girl in your family. It''s good for this time. You don''t ask for it at this time. When are you waiting?"


    Someone nearby echoed, "what did the family say when they came here? Did they decide when the wedding date is? Whether to buy a house or not, there must be a car. It''s far away. It''s inconvenient to take a bus back and forth."


    "It''s not a big deal. You need all these things. House and car. This is the most standard configuration. Then the bride price is given to the big girl. That day I heard that Lao Xu''s daughter got married and asked for more than 100000 bride price. Besides, the garage is also included. If your family is not better than his daughter, it can''t be less. We won''t marry this man without it A daughter-in-law is not easy to marry, but a woman is easy to marry. "


    These people chattered one by one, and they didn''t know whether it was really for Liang ningru''s consideration.


    Liang''s mother pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. She didn''t even have a smile on her face.


    These people only care about their own comfort and say what they want to say, and they don''t look at Liang''s mother''s attitude at all.


    Liang''s mother thought she wouldn''t talk. These people even said it. As a result, they talked endlessly.


    In the end, she even urged her to call Liang ningru and ask Zhang Xuzhi to buy a house in full, write Liang ningru''s name, and then consider getting married.


    Liang''s mother didn''t say a word and turned her head into the yard.


    Those people made a few noises and came in after them.


    Liang Fu slammed the door directly in the room, which obviously showed his unhappiness.


    Those people also saw that they didn''t enter the house one by one and stood in the yard.


    They still showed a state of thinking for the Liang family, "really, you have to think about these things. You have to wait until you get married and say these things. Then no one will pay attention to you. When the other party wants to get married, their family is so rich. What''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Liang said directly, "you all go back. I''ve been busy all morning. I''m very tired. Go in and sleep for a while. You''ve watched it outside for so long. What should you do when you go home?"


    Without waiting for these people to speak, Liang mother turned and entered the house, and then slammed the door.


    She didn''t care what the people outside looked like and went straight back to the room.


    Liang''s father drank the wine and now he lies in bed with his eyes narrowed.


    Liang''s mother used to sit on a chair. "What? One by one, I really thought I couldn''t hear it, so they wanted to start and spoil Xiaoru''s business. These people are really wicked and can''t see others."


    Liang Fu snorted, "you women love to mix things with others day by day. You don''t understand your broken days. Your eyes always drift to other people''s houses. It''s just a brain problem."


    Liang''s mother pursed her mouth. "I didn''t get involved in other people''s family. I''m an exception."


    Liang Fu completely closed his eyes and looked that he was going to sleep. However, he continued, "when we had dinner today, the Zhang family said that the wedding will be very grand. At that time, look at the faces of these people. One by one, I want to see them eat turtles."


    Liang''s mother thought for a moment and nodded, "yes, the more they watch the excitement, the better we live. See who''s a joke when we see it."


    Liang Fu stopped talking, found a comfortable position and went to sleep completely.


    Liang''s mother was so angry that she couldn''t sleep. After sitting for a while, she got up and walked outside.


    There is no one in the yard.


    She went to close the gate and came back to tidy up the yard.


    Then Liang''s mother used to sort out the gifts brought by Zhang''s family one by one.


    There are so many things that she doesn''t recognize.


    Liang Mu sat on the chair and looked at it one by one.


    Look at it for a moment. It''s all good things. Many of them she''s heard but haven''t seen.


    Some have never heard of.


    Zhang Xuzhi also brought a lot of wine.


    Liang''s mother smashes her mouth. Liang''s father really has a good day.

 Chapter 725

    Zhang Xuzhi took Liang ningru home first and didn''t follow the old man''s car to the old house.


    When she got home, Liang ningru went to change her clothes first, and then she stood in the living room and moved her arms and legs.


    It took nearly six hours on the primary circuit, and I was numb all over.


    Then Liang ningru called Liang''s mother again, mainly to say that she was home safely.


    Liang''s mother was very happy on the phone at first and told her to take good care of herself.


    As a result, he lowered his voice, "is it convenient for you to speak now?"


    Liang ningru glanced at Zhang Xuzhi not far away and gave a sound.


    Liang''s mother sighed, repeated what the neighbors said after they left today, and then said, "Xiao Ru, you can have a good life with Xiao Zhang. Only when you have a good life can you hit those people in the face. You don''t know what kind of anger you make me today."


    Liang ningru can think of that picture.


    In fact, she was so angry, not to mention that Liang''s mother was facing such a scene at that time.


    Those people in the countryside are like this. They say it''s for your own good, but they want to give you every idea to break up with each other.


    Maybe they don''t think they deserve Zhang Xuzhi.


    If she finds someone who is nothing, those people can''t praise each other and let them get married quickly.


    People''s hearts, sometimes it''s so confusing.


    Liang ningru said to the phone, "I''m fine with him. Those people can say whatever they like. I don''t care."


    Liang''s mother sighed, "I don''t want to care, but I really can''t stand it."


    Liang ningru comforted her with a smile, and then the phone hung up.


    Zhang Xuzhi used to sit on the sofa and turn on the TV. "What did you say? It''s so mysterious."


    Liang ningru pinched the phone and said, "there''s nothing behind your back. After we left, some gossip from the neighbors came out. My mother may be afraid that you won''t be happy, so she simply told me."


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his hand and Liang ningru automatically entered his arms.


    Zhang Xuzhi pinched her earlobe. "What did they say?"


    Liang ningru naturally couldn''t repeat those words word by word to Zhang Xuzhi, so he simply said, "maybe I think I don''t deserve you and said a little sarcastic."


    "Don''t deserve me?" Zhang Xuzhi smiled. "Then they didn''t see it. My family was afraid of you running away."


    Liang ningru didn''t speak. Zhang Xuzhi then said, "ignore them. We live our life. We know what we really live like. There''s nothing worthy or not. If we really want to say worthy or not, I don''t deserve you."


    Liang ningru said, "OK, I see."


    In the afternoon, the two slept in the same bed.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t dare to be careless any more. He just put his arms around Liang ningru honestly.


    Liang ningru is also a little tired. He shrinks in his arms and sleeps in a short while.


    Zhang Xuzhi stared and thought for a while, then got up quietly.


    Liang ningru slept until the evening.


    In fact, she hasn''t lived such a leisurely life for a long time.


    Don''t think about anything. Eat when you are hungry and sleep when you are sleepy. Don''t be too natural and unrestrained.


    Liang ningru woke up and found that Zhang Xuzhi was not around.


    She thought Zhang Xuzhi was outside. She was tired of being in bed alone for a while. Seeing that it was almost time for dinner, she got up and went out.


    When I got to the living room, I found that Zhang Xuzhi was not outside.


    Liang ningru looked for it. Zhang Xuzhi was not at home at all.


    She hurried to get her cell phone and dialed Zhang Xuzhi.


    The answer over there was very slow. Zhang Xuzhi''s voice sounded a little low, "Xiao Ru, wake up?"


    Liang ningru said, "you''re not at home. Where have you been?"


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, "there''s something going on here at the club. It''s almost over. I''ll go back now."


    Liang ningru didn''t think so much at all. He just said what kind of food he was going to cook tonight and asked him if he liked it.


    One of Zhang Xu''s virtues of licking the dog, "as long as you do it, I like it."


    Liang ningru knew he shouldn''t ask him, "OK, I know. You''re busy. I''ll cook first."


    Zhang Xuzhi said yes and hung up the phone.


    Liang ningru went to the refrigerator to take out the dishes and began to work in the kitchen.


    She is in a good mood and does things slowly. It took nearly an hour to prepare a meal.


    As a result, the meal was cooked in this hour, and Zhang Xuzhi hasn''t come back yet.


    Liang ningru put things on the table and frowned.


    She called Zhang Xuzhi again. Zhang Xuzhi''s answer was still very slow.


    After answering the phone, he seemed a little panting, "Xiao Ru."


    Liang ningru asked directly, "why didn''t you come back? Where are you now? What are you doing?"


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, "look at your tone. Why don''t you believe me?"


    Liang Ning either doesn''t believe him or intuitively tells Zhang Xuzhi something to hide from her.


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "I''ll go back in a minute. I''m still here at the club. You have a good meal first. Don''t wait for me. It''ll be soon."


    Liang ningru pursed his mouth and hesitated, so he hung up the phone.


    But she quickly turned to the house, took her coat and went straight out.


    It is convenient to take a taxi in this area. Liang ningru waved to stop a taxi and went to Zhang Xuzhi''s club.


    The club was already open at this time, and there were waiters at the door.


    Liang ningru got off and ran two steps over there.


    The waiter also knew Liang ningru. Seeing her coming, he quickly welcomed her and shouted, "sister-in-law, why did you come alone?"


    So the waiter looked behind her.


    Liang ningru knew immediately what the waiter''s action represented.


    Zhang Xuzhi is not here at all.


    She pursed her mouth and didn''t go to the club again. "I''m just passing by. Come and have a look."


    The waiter was quite comfortable in front of Liang ningru. "Did you come to supervise us? Don''t worry, he''s not here these two days. Everyone is very polite."


    Liang ningru smiled and nodded, not in the mood to greet too much, "you''re busy first."


    With that, she turned and went to the street again and reached out to stop the car.


    A taxi stopped. Liang ningru opened the door and took a deep breath before entering.


    She didn''t know why, and her hands shook a little.


    The driver asked her where to go. Liang ningru couldn''t report the address for a moment.


    She used to solve many cases. Once men began to lie, they were dishonest.


    Liang ningru thought a lot, or Zhang Xuzhi held a fire on her side during this time. He really couldn''t help it and wanted to go out to vent.


    Zhang Xuzhi never lied to her before. He is not a liar because of his temperament.


    But now he was obviously lying to her.


    Liang ningru covered his face with his hands and bent down slowly.

 Chapter 726

    The driver did not urge Liang ningru, but slowly started the car.


    After driving out for some time, he asked, "are you all right, miss?"


    Liang ningru was silent for a long time before wiping his face. There were no tears, but his expression was very sad.


    She took a deep breath. "Nothing, nothing."


    Then she reported the address and chose to go home.


    I thought a lot along the way.


    Zhang Xuzhi went to her house today. If he really made a mistake at this point, it would be a big joke.


    Liang ningru felt that he was in a dilemma.


    If you break up with Zhang Xuzhi, the Liang family will really become a joke in their hometown. I don''t know how they will be ridiculed next.


    She, a crow, flew to the branches and did not become a Phoenix.


    But if she can bear it, she can''t do it.


    This is not something that can be erased by apologizing and admitting a mistake and giving millions of betrothal gifts.


    Liang ningru turned and looked outside. Night fell, and the night was about to appear.


    Zhang Xuzhi used to like this life very much.


    He is not a safe person. It''s good to be around her for so long.


    Liang ningru became more and more agitated and simply closed his eyes.


    All the way home, she staggered upstairs.


    When I opened the door, I heard Zhang Xuzhi''s voice, "where have you been? I didn''t see you when I came back."


    Liang ningru was fixed on the spot. Zhang Xuzhi was originally in the living room. When he saw her, he welcomed her.


    Liang ningru''s eyes fell on Zhang Xuzhi and looked at him from head to toe and from foot to head.


    He is still wearing the clothes of the morning. People look a little tired.


    But I can see some uncontrollable excitement in my eyes.


    Seeing that her expression was not quite right, Zhang Xuzhi hurried to touch her face. "What''s the matter? Are you uncomfortable? Where were you just now? I just wanted to call you, and you came back."


    Liang ningru hid a little next to him, and then raised his feet into the house. "Go down and throw a litter. Sit down for a while. I didn''t notice you came back."


    Then she immediately asked, "where did you go this afternoon? Why did you come back so late?"


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled behind her, "there''s something wrong with the club. I went to deal with it."


    It seems that he is afraid that Liang ningru doesn''t believe it. He added, "these days haven''t passed. There are some things waiting for me to deal with. After a while, I''m at this point."


    Liang ningru felt a pain in her heart. If she could ask him again, she had given him a chance.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s lie is actually very clumsy.


    The people on the other side of the club obviously didn''t collude with him. They couldn''t speak right. They could help by clicking.


    Liang ningru used to sit at the table. She took a deep breath for several times before she said what she had just gone to the club.


    Her previous professional habits made her stabilize herself when she didn''t get substantive evidence.


    Liang ningru''s voice was tired, "all right, have a meal."


    Zhang Xuzhi came over with a smile. He took the initiative to serve Liang ningru with rice. The food was actually cold, but Zhang Xu didn''t dislike it at all.


    He said while eating, "I''ll take you to work tomorrow morning. Can I just go to work at the usual time?"


    Liang ningru said well, holding chopsticks, he didn''t bring food for a long time.


    She has no appetite and doesn''t feel hungry.


    Now I just feel full of irritability and a little uncontrollable to lose my temper.


    But Zhang Xuzhi seems very excited today. As usual, if Liang ningru was so depressed, he must have found it long ago, but he didn''t notice it today.


    He asked Liang ningru about his requirements for the future wedding. He said he wanted to meet all the needs of Liang ningru.


    Wedding, Liang ningru doesn''t dare to think about it now.


    She is a little uncertain whether the wedding will come or not.


    Zhang Xuzhi said to himself that on the wedding day, he wanted to invite Liang ningru''s relatives, friends, neighbors and villagers to come and let those who had red eye disease witness their happiness together.


    He also said that he still had a house under his name. If Liang ningru''s parents wanted to come over, they could move over at any time.


    Liang ningru couldn''t hear a word. She felt very tired and tired from the bottom of her heart.


    So she only took two bites. When Zhang Xuzhi was talking, she slapped her chopsticks on the table.


    Zhang Xuzhi was startled and looked up at Liang ningru. "What''s the matter? Aren''t you satisfied with my proposal just now? Let''s change it. I''ll listen to you whatever you say you like."


    Liang ningru directly stood up, "besides, don''t think so much now."


    Then she turned and walked towards the room, "I''m tired. I''ll go to bed first."


    No matter what Zhang Xuzhi''s reaction was, she came into the room and slammed the door.


    Zhang Xuzhi sat at the table, still a little stunned.


    Liang ningru was fine before going to bed this afternoon.


    Or push it back. She had a good tone when she called herself back for dinner.


    Why do you look angry now?


    Because he didn''t go home early for dinner?


    So she was impatient?


    Zhang Xuzhi scratched his head and couldn''t think clearly.


    Liang ningru over there went straight back to bed and retracted into the quilt.


    She felt cold and cold all over.


    In fact, compared with just now, she has calmed down a lot, but her heart is still a little trembling.


    Zhang Xuzhi would not lie if he didn''t have to hide things from her.


    Liang ningru thought about it, but he didn''t think of anything serious that Zhang Xuzhi had to hide from her.


    So whatever you think, you have to miss.


    Zhang Xuzhi ate the rice outside, cleared the table, and washed the dishes diligently.


    Then he crept to the door of Liang ningru''s room.


    He carefully twisted the handle of the door and was stunned.


    The room was locked.


    The two of them live together. Many times in the evening, the door is open.


    This time she locked the door.


    Seems to be really angry.


    Zhang Xuzhi gently knocked on the door twice and lowered his voice, "Xiao Ru, are you asleep?"


    Liang ningru heard Zhang Xuzhi''s words, but she didn''t answer.


    Zhang Xuzhi asked again with a slightly higher volume.


    Liang ningru still didn''t speak.


    Zhang Xuzhi hesitated and turned back to his room.


    His voice was loud. He didn''t answer. He should be asleep.


    He sat on the bed and shifted his shoulders. He didn''t mean to be late. There was something really going on.


    After a long time, Zhang Xuzhi sighed and felt a little lost. Finally, he fell directly into bed and slept with his head covered.


    Liang ningru hardly slept all night. She got up at dawn.


    He opened the door and looked at the living room. Zhang Xuzhi had come out and was alone in the kitchen, heating up the leftover food from yesterday.

 Chapter 727

    Seeing Liang ningru get up, Zhang Xuzhi hurried out of the kitchen, "Xiao Ru, you wake up, go wash your face and brush your teeth. I''ll heat up the food and eat it in a while, and then we''ll go to your company."


    In fact, Zhang Xuzhi was also very good to her before, but maybe it was because he had something in mind. Liang ningru felt that Zhang Xuzhi was really a little too attentive now.


    A person''s inexplicable hospitality must be guilty.


    Liang ningru felt uncomfortable, so he reflected it on his face.


    Zhang Xuzhi stared at her and slowly came over. He first raised his hand and touched her forehead. "There''s no fever."


    Then, perhaps afraid of the inaccurate temperature on his hands, he stuck his head over again.


    Liang ningru originally wanted to step back and avoid, but Zhang Xuzhi then clasped the back of her head with one hand, "don''t move."


    After pasting it on his forehead, Zhang Xuzhi breathed a sigh of relief. "You really don''t have a fever, but why is your face so bad? Didn''t you sleep well yesterday?"


    Liang ningru hid behind this time, "well, I didn''t sleep well yesterday."


    Zhang Xuzhi rubbed her hair. "Poor little man, why haven''t you had a good rest?"


    Liang ningru didn''t speak and turned to the bathroom.


    Zhang Xuzhi returned to the kitchen.


    Liang ningru stood in front of the washbasin in the bathroom and stared at himself in the mirror. He really looked bad.


    She used to go out to handle cases and squat. Sometimes she squatted day and night. At that time, she was not like this.


    Feelings, which hurt the body and hurt the heart, are really easy to touch.


    She put water, first brushed her teeth, and then washed her face. The more she washed, the more upset she became.


    Finally, when wiping his face, the towel was spread on his face. Liang ningru''s action paused. It seemed that he couldn''t help it suddenly. He took down the towel and smashed it in the sink.


    Zhang Xuzhi outside didn''t know anything. He just warmed up the food and called her, "Xiao Ru, are you ready? Come and have dinner."


    Liang ningru pursed his mouth and tried not to get angry.


    She turned to go out and sat at the table with her face pulled.


    Zhang Xuzhi filled her with rice, and then he looked at Liang ningru and smiled.


    He came over and cut Liang ningru''s hair with his hand. "Why did you forget to comb your hair?"


    Liang ningru hid his head and asked, "do you want to go to the club today? Yesterday''s things should not be finished?"


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "it''s over. There''s nothing important over there."


    Liang ningru nodded. He didn''t want to continue asking, but he was a little overwhelmed. "When did you leave yesterday? I fell asleep. I don''t know. Was I in the club all afternoon?"


    Zhang Xu didn''t feel any different, and he made it up according to his previous idea, "yes, yesterday you fell asleep, I answered the phone and went out. I thought it would be done soon, but who knew it took so long."


    Liang ningru sneered and pointed out, "you are in good health and have been busy for so long."


    One afternoon and evening, even if this guy has a long foreplay, the time to vent fire is a little longer than the physical fitness of normal men.


    Zhang Xuzhi still couldn''t hear the meaning of Liang ningru''s words. He licked his face and smiled, "have dinner, and then I''ll take you to the gym."


    Liang ningru didn''t eat much last night. Although he has no appetite now, he is really hungry.


    She took the spoon, ate a few mouthfuls of porridge, hesitated for a moment, and said again, "Zhang Xuzhi."


    Zhang Xuzhi ate very delicious. His mouth was full of food. He looked up at her.


    Liang ningru took a deep breath. "You just went to our house yesterday. Although this shouldn''t be said now, I still want to remind you."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded and looked blankly, "ah, just say what you want to say."


    Liang ningru raised his eyes and quickly swept him, and then lowered his eyes again. "You should also know my character. There is no room for sand in my eyes. If you have other thoughts, tell me in advance to avoid everyone''s embarrassment."


    Zhang Xuzhi was stunned and nodded, "OK, I know."


    Liang Jingru knew that he didn''t understand what he said as soon as she heard his tone.


    So she said again, "the feeling I want is wholeheartedly, both physically and mentally. If there is a problem with one, I won''t want you."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "OK, I see."


    Liang ningru is even more annoyed at his appearance. He knows a fart. He doesn''t understand anything at all.


    Zhang Xuzhi finished his answer, bowed his head and went on to eat.


    That heartless appearance made Liang ningru unable to say what he wanted to remind him.


    The two of them had a awkward breakfast, and then Zhang Xuzhi drove Liang ningru to the gym.


    One morning, I don''t know why, the road was not blocked, but there were red lights all the way.


    Liang ningru was already holding a fire in her heart. As a result, the red light went and stopped all the way, which made her feel that she couldn''t hold the fire.


    Finally, at the penultimate red light, Liang ningru finally said, "Zhang Xuzhi, do you think we are suitable?"


    Zhang Xu was stunned and turned to look at her. Liang ningru didn''t mean to joke at all.


    So Zhang Xuzhi''s expression was finally serious, "what''s the matter? Why do you suddenly say such words?"


    Liang ningru turned and looked out of the window. His expression was uncontrollable indifference. "It''s just that he was suddenly thinking about this problem. It seems that we two haven''t run in well in many places. Now he thinks for a long time, but it''s because the relationship is in a fresh period. After this strength, no one knows what will happen."


    But it was still in this fresh period that Zhang Xuzhi made something fishy.


    "Why is it inappropriate? Why is it not running in well? Why is it just a fresh period? Haven''t we both been good?" Zhang Xuzhi said in a hurry. "What are you thinking? Don''t think about it. Your parents have seen it. Do you regret it and don''t want me?"


    He looked so worried that he seemed to be really hurt by what she had just said.


    Liang ningru pursed his mouth and still felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    The red light passed and turned into a green light. Zhang Xuzhi took a deep breath and drove the car out first.


    Liang ningru was still looking outside and her heart was in a mess. In fact, she regretted what she said just now.


    There was no substantive evidence. It all depended on speculation. She also felt that it was a little impulsive to do so.


    But she can''t control herself. She can''t control herself at all. Now she wants to shout, shout, swear, and even start.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s voice was also cold. "So you''ve been thinking about this problem since yesterday. Tell me, why did you suddenly do this? Where did I make you dissatisfied?"


    Liang ningru stopped talking. She had a lot of words to say, but when Zhang Xuzhi asked her, she felt as if she couldn''t say anything.

 Chapter 728

    Zhang Xuzhi''s expression was also cold. He pursed his mouth for a long time and opened his mouth, "You''ve been shaking my face since last night. I thought it was because I didn''t go home for dinner on time, which made you impatient. This morning, I got up earlier and prepared the meal for you. I can''t wait to hold you in my heart for fear that you will be wronged. I even thought of the scene with you in decades. Now you tell me that this is just a fresh period? Do you want to say, This is just your freshness period? "


    Zhang Xuzhi then lowered his voice, "your freshness period is over, isn''t it?"


    Liang ningru blinked and looked at the outside. Although he pressed down very hard, the sour feeling turned up, but his eyes finally turned red.


    She has encountered a lot of trouble at work and has never been afraid.


    But she didn''t know how to face these emotional setbacks.


    She also met for the first time and couldn''t find a good solution.


    The car stopped at the last red light. Zhang Xuzhi estimated that he was also agitated. He patted the steering wheel hard. The horn sounded suddenly, which startled Liang ningru.


    She turned her head and looked at Zhang Xuzhi. At this time, Zhang Xuzhi finally withdrew all his good temper, his face was gloomy, and seemed to return to his previous virtue of being generous.


    Liang ningru was still a little soft hearted when she saw him like this. She gave Zhang Xuzhi the last chance, "where did you go last night?"


    Where is Zhang Xuzhi still in the mood to consider what the meaning of Liang ningru''s words is? He was very upset. Without thinking about it, he said, "club, I didn''t tell you about the club. There''s something over there."


    Liang ningru''s tears slowly floated up.


    She nodded in a weak voice, "OK, I know. I won''t ask any more."


    The next two people were silent and the atmosphere was terrible.


    There was a fire in Zhang Xuzhi''s heart, but he couldn''t sprinkle it on Liang ningru.


    You can only hold it so hard.


    At this time, he seemed to understand Xu Jianing''s feelings at once.


    This is to come out and pay it back.


    He dumped Xu Jianing so quickly that Liang ningru turned around and dumped him.


    Thanks to him, he was so happy to prepare those things yesterday.


    Now think about it. I really want to slap myself.


    The car slowly drove to Liang ningru''s gym.


    There is an arch at the gate of the gym, which is decorated with balloons and roses.


    Liang ningru glanced when he pushed the door to get off the bus, slightly stunned.


    This is an office building. No one lives there. There is an arch for marriage at the door. What do you mean?


    Zhang Xuzhi originally wanted to drive away directly, but he also saw the arch.


    He closed his mouth and stared for a long time, but he came down with Liang ningru.


    In fact, there was an impulse to kick those things away.


    But when he did this, Liang ningru would think he was angry with her.


    He was so angry that he still had a little sense and didn''t want to hurt her, both physically and mentally.


    Liang ningru cut his hair, took a deep breath and walked towards the gym.


    When I went in, I saw that it was covered with flowers from the door to the elevator.


    At a glance, even the stairs were paved all the way with flowers and balloons.


    Liang ningru looked at it and was really not in the mood to gossip. Who made it.


    She went straight to the elevator.


    Zhang Xuzhi stood at the door and looked at what he had spent all afternoon yesterday. The more he saw it, the more ironic he felt.


    The elevator went all the way to the floor where his company was located. Liang ningru pushed open the glass door and was stunned again.


    As soon as the gym came in, it was a hall. There were a lot of fitness equipment in the hall, but now they are all empty.


    Now the whole hall is full of flowers.


    Roses of all colors.


    Helium filled balloons were floating in mid air.


    Liang ningru didn''t react at once.


    Seeing her coming in, the fitness coach and some students who had come one step ahead suddenly rushed out, each holding a celebratory spray gun and kaleidoscope.


    These people seemed to have agreed. They ran to Liang ningru collectively, sprayed out the things in their hands at her, and shouted, "promise him."


    Liang Ningru was still unable to figure out what was going on in the air and the color spray. She stepped back two steps. "What are you doing? You scared yourself to death."


    At this time, a fitness coach looked behind Liang ningru and asked unexpectedly, "Hey, why didn''t the hero come? What about Mr. Zhang? Isn''t he going to propose? Isn''t this guy nervous and shrinking temporarily?"


    Liang ningru was stunned when she heard the speech. Her brain was always good. She almost understood what was going on with a little turn.


    Her hands trembled more. "What are you talking about? He''s going to propose?"


    Without waiting for an answer, she said, "did you get these things yesterday afternoon?"


    The fitness coach nodded, "yes, you don''t know how long it took us to get these things, all afternoon until dark."


    Liang ningru pursed his mouth and suddenly understood, so the sour feeling, which was not easy to press down, rushed up again.


    She turned and ran out.


    Zhang Xuzhi over there was still at the gate. He had angrily pinched and burst the balloons on the arch one by one, and he tore off all the roses wrapped around them.


    Liang ningru ran down the stairs all the way.


    There are wrapped balloons on the handrails of the stairs and petals on the ground.


    Liang ningru rushed down all the way. After seeing Zhang Xu at the door, she stopped.


    Zhang Xuzhi also specially changed into a decent dress today. If this were put in peacetime, Liang ningru would certainly find something wrong.


    But she was so confused by suspicion that she didn''t notice so much.


    Zhang Xuzhi is still pinching the balloon, his expression is very serious, and Liang ningru is distressed.


    She walked over slowly, "Zhang Xuzhi."


    Zhang Xuzhi paused and turned to look at her, but he didn''t speak.


    Liang ningru raised his hand and wiped the corners of his eyes. "I ask you, what did you do yesterday afternoon?"


    Zhang Xuzhi frowned. At this time, he must not bite and go to the club.


    Liang ningru continued, "I went to your club to find you yesterday, but I didn''t see anyone."


    She walked towards Zhang Xuzhi, "do you know how sad I am? I asked you so many times, but you didn''t tell me the truth. I thought you... I thought you..."


    Zhang Xuzhi turned to face Liang ningru with a serious expression.


    Liang ningru walked up to him and suddenly raised his hand and beat it on his chest, "you really want to scare me to death. You don''t know how scared I am."


    At last, she could not hold back her tears and fell down.


    One of Zhang Xu''s eyebrows was still frowning. He didn''t respond to what Liang ningru said.


    Until Liang ningru held him and began to cry, he said, "you went to the club to find me yesterday. When?"


    Liang ningru rubbed all his tears on his clothes. "In the evening, you weren''t there at all."


    Her hand was somewhat reflexively holding the meat on Zhang Xuzhi''s waist, "I asked you so many times, but you didn''t tell me the truth."

 Chapter 729

    The gym''s coaches and students followed one after another.


    They didn''t know what was going on, and each one looked confused.


    Liang ningru is still in Zhang Xuzhi''s arms, and his tears can''t stop.


    She felt sorry for Zhang Xuzhi. Yesterday, Zhang Xuzhi was busy all afternoon and all evening. When she got home, she kept shaking her face.


    Even on the way here today, I said so many words that hurt his heart.


    Originally, he should have been more happy and expected. As a result, she took a basin of cold water to the end.


    Liang ningru thought more and more painfully, holding Zhang Xuzhi more and more tightly.


    Zhang Xuzhi slowly raised his hand and hugged her, and his voice lowered, "so you''re so abnormal because I panicked yesterday?"


    Liang ningru was a little funny and only wiped tears on him.


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little uncertain and said, "what you just said on the road is an excuse to make use of the topic?"


    Liang ningru twisted his waist hard in his hand. "You disappeared so long yesterday and lied to me. I must want to be crooked. It''s not my fault. You don''t tell the truth how I ask you."


    Zhang Xuzhi thought about it and said, "have I had a fresh period with you?"


    Liang ningru put more force on his hand.


    Zhang Xuzhi grinned and finally put his heart down.


    The fitness coach and students over there still don''t understand what''s going on, "is this the end of begging? Are you moved to cry?"


    Someone nearby hesitated and said, "it seems so, otherwise you can''t cry."


    When the people here interrupted, Zhang Xuzhi remembered what to do today.


    He patted Liang ningru on the back, "do you still propose with me?"


    Liang ningru smiled, wiped his face and stood up straight. "Please, just this once in your life. Don''t waste what you prepared yesterday."


    Zhang Xuzhi took her hand and landed steadily.


    A group of people went upstairs again. On the site carefully arranged by Zhang Xuzhi yesterday, he knelt on one knee and took out the ring box.


    Zhang Xuzhi has never experienced such a thing. He was angry before, but now he is nervous.


    Especially with so many people watching, he blushed uncontrollably.


    Zhang Xuzhi opened the ring box and took a deep breath towards Liang ningru, "Xiao ru..."


    Liang ningru moved faster than him. Without waiting for him to finish speaking, he took the ring and put it on his hand, "OK, I''d like to."


    She was so impatient that all the people next to her laughed.


    A fitness coach shouted at them, "I''m so worried. Let''s hug and kiss one."


    The people nearby coaxed and shouted, "kiss one, kiss one..."


    Zhang Xuzhi stood up and kissed Liang ningru directly.


    If it were put in the past, Liang ningru would certainly refuse. So many people looked at it, and her face couldn''t bear it.


    But now she knew she owed Zhang Xuzhi, so she didn''t have any so-called shyness and hugged Zhang Xuzhi to respond to him.


    The people next to him laughed and said congratulations.


    After making such a scene, Liang ningru felt like climbing from hell to heaven.


    Think about the previous tangled sadness and pain. I really feel like my brain is caught in the door.


    After proposing marriage here, Zhang Xuzhi took Liang ningru away and handed over all the recovery of the gymnasium to the coaches and students.


    He said he would give those people a thank-you red envelope. Those people were very happy.


    They were busy all afternoon yesterday, and were arranged to have a big meal in Zhang Xuzhi''s club in the evening.


    These people know that the Zhang family is very generous, so they work hard and let them leave it alone. They can restore the site in a moment.


    Two people drove away and the atmosphere was very good. It was completely different from the previous one.


    Liang ningru stared at the ring on his hand and couldn''t stop smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    Zhang Xuzhi is also full of heart.


    Just now I had to die and live. Now I feel that I have achieved perfection and become an immortal.


    Zhang Xuzhi stretched out his hand to pull Liang ningru''s hand over and clenched it tightly in the palm of his hand.


    Liang ningru turned and looked at him, "I''m sorry."


    Zhang Xuzhi breathed out, "you said you scared me to death. I''m scared to death by you."


    Liang ningru leaned over and kissed Zhang Xuzhi on the face whether he was driving or not. "You don''t know how sad I was last night."


    Zhang Xuzhi originally wanted to take Liang ningru back to his old house. If she kissed her, she didn''t know whether it was the fire that hadn''t been pressed down just now or the fire that had been saved some time ago.


    He turned directly at the intersection ahead and headed for his home.


    Liang ningru didn''t pay attention to so much outside. "You weren''t at home for so long yesterday. I went to the club to find you. As a result, you weren''t there at all. I called you before. You were a little panting. Do you think I don''t want to be more?"


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his hand to pinch her face. "Can''t I control my lower body in your eyes?"


    Liang ningru pursed his mouth. When Zhang Xuzhi was with her, although he always couldn''t control his behavior and kissed and touched her, he really didn''t say that he couldn''t stop the brake and was controlled by desire.


    He can still hold his belt many times.


    Liang ningru had a very good attitude of admitting his mistake. "It''s my fault. It''s my fault. I thought it was wrong all of a sudden. I should have asked you."


    But there is no reason at that time.


    Zhang Xu drove home all the way and got off the bus without saying a word.


    Waiting for Liang ningru to come down, he bypassed the front of the car and bent down to carry Liang ningru directly.


    Liang ningru screamed and then smiled.


    She beat Zhang Xuzhi on the back. "What are you doing? Put me down."


    No matter how much Zhang Xuzhi did, he stepped into the elevator in a few steps.


    He pressed the floor and carried Liang ningru all the time.


    Liang ningru thought Zhang Xuzhi was playing with himself.


    But when Zhang Xuzhi entered the room, threw herself on the bed and pressed down, she knew she was wrong.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s kiss was a little fierce. She struggled for a long time, and Zhang Xuzhi didn''t let go.


    Liang ningru is a little breathless, but when you think about his previous actions towards Zhang Xuzhi, his guilt is a little burst.


    So he endured it.


    After a while of grinding, Zhang Xuzhi was buried at her neck, "you grinding goblin."


    So he lifted himself up as before.


    As a result, Liang ningru suddenly raised his hand around his neck, his upper body also got up slightly, and chased Zhang Xuzhi''s kiss.


    Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t stand being teased. Now Liang Ning is like this. It''s strange that he will refuse.


    He began to respond almost instantaneously.


    When two people hold each other and kiss each other, they can''t stop.


    Liang ningru''s brain is a little dizzy, and his reason is almost off the line.


    But Zhang Xuzhi also took the time to ask her, "shall I close the curtains?"


    This sentence does not mean just pulling the curtains.


    Liang ningru took a deep breath for several times, his cheeks a little red, "OK."


    Her response also represents permission on some things.


    Zhang Xuzhi moved very fast. He quickly got out of bed, pulled the curtain and came back quickly.


    The darkness in the room did not prevent the two people from seeing each other.


    Zhang Xuzhi touched her face, "my father has found someone to calculate the auspicious day, and he will get married on the calculated day, okay?"


    Liang ningru replied, "OK."

 Chapter 730

    Liang ningru and Zhang Xuzhi are novices in some ways.


    Although it''s like being greasy and sticky at ordinary times, when it''s time to use real swords and guns, their shortcomings suddenly show up.


    Liang ningru trembled a little. It was not because this happened early to break her plan. After proposing yesterday and today, she recognized Zhang Xuzhi.


    She is not very old-fashioned and does not cross the minefield early, but she is afraid of no way out.


    Now, she doesn''t care about the way back.


    Zhang Xuzhi is no better than her. He didn''t even watch small films before, and his knowledge is really limited.


    At this time, the play is limited, and in fact, there is not much to use.


    Liang ningru was very nervous, but now he suddenly wants to laugh.


    Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t hang his face. He bowed his head and kissed her hard, "look down on me."


    Not look down upon, but Liang ningru suddenly felt that his previous cognition of Zhang Xuzhi was still biased.


    With regard to his virtue, I really went out to find him yesterday. It is estimated that he will be despised by the other party.


    Originally, Liang ningru''s nervousness was gone because of this. He just wanted to laugh faintly.


    Zhang Xuzhi stared at her for a long time, and then suddenly said, "you can bear it."


    Liang ningru answered.


    Just after a while


    Will it hurt a little?


    Liang ningru thinks that Zhang Xuzhi should really understand nothing, so he can describe it so lightly.


    But after the success, both of them breathed a sigh of relief, but it was a fucking success.


    If this fails, not only will Zhang Xuzhi lose face, but also Liang ningru''s face will have no place to put it.


    Such a big man can''t even understand the most primitive human instinct. You can''t be laughed at to death.


    Zhang Xuzhi kissed Liang ningru''s cheek and his voice was a little hoarse, "love you."


    Liang ningru was still breathing in pain, but Wen Yan still hooked the corner of his mouth, "I love you too."


    How tired of crooked love words. If it had been put in the past, Liang ningru would not be able to say it.


    But this love word is particularly appropriate in such a situation.


    But Zhang Xuzhi still didn''t get the gist, and the momentum was huge, but it ended hastily.


    Zhang Xuzhi felt a little unable to lift his head. His voice was a little low. He couldn''t help mending for himself. "This is the first time. If you don''t believe it, go out and ask others."


    Liang ningru pushed him and smiled angrily, "I''ll ask others. Who am I going to ask?"


    Zhang Xuzhi turned over and lay beside her. He pulled the quilt and covered the two people. It''s estimated that he was so ashamed that he didn''t say a word.


    Liang ningru felt a little uncomfortable. He still struggled and wanted to take a bath.


    Although Zhang Xuzhi hasn''t eaten pork or seen pigs running, he still has some gentlemanly demeanor.


    He got up, took Liang ningru to the bathroom, put water and helped her take a bath.


    Liang Ning is shy. No matter what happened just now, he is still embarrassed to be seen like this.


    But Zhang Xuzhi seems to have crossed a gate, and his thinking immediately enters another realm. Naturally, it seems that he has done this thing countless times before.


    The two took a bath together and went back to bed.


    Liang ningru was a little tired, although he didn''t do anything just now.


    She turned over, found a comfortable position, nestled in Zhang Xuzhi''s arms, and slowly fell asleep.


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little unable to sleep. He really felt ashamed.


    For the first time, the dinner was only ten minutes.


    Liang ningru slept until the afternoon, mainly because he didn''t sleep much last night. Now he has made up for it.


    After waking up, Zhang Xuzhi was not around.


    She scratched her hair, found a pajama, put it on, and slowly wandered out of the room.


    Zhang Xuzhi sat on the sofa with a cigarette in one hand and a phone in the other hand. He didn''t know who called.


    Liang ningru stood at the door and heard him say, "OK, it''s a good day. I think it''s good. That''s it. The next time is too far away, No."


    There didn''t know what to say. Zhang Xuzhi said again, "yes, I told you I was in a hurry. Don''t say it as if you weren''t in a hurry to have grandchildren."


    Liang ningru immediately reflected what it meant.


    She walked towards Zhang Xuzhi. When she came to her, Zhang Xuzhi saw her. He quickly put out his cigarette and slapped it with his hand.


    Liang ningru sat beside Zhang Xuzhi without making a sound.


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his hand and hugged her. His tone was a little impatient. "OK, just the first date, not the second. Invite more people and spend more money. It''s not in such a hurry."


    The old man seemed to sigh over there, "I don''t know what you''re in a hurry."


    Zhang Xuzhi only smiled and hung up the phone.


    Liang ningru looked at him, "has the day been chosen?"


    Zhang Xuzhi leaned back on the sofa and gave a sound.


    The master of the Zhang family found the so-called master and counted the auspicious day.


    The master gave two, the first one a month later and the second half a year later.


    Mr. Zhang''s meaning is, or choose the second one.


    Zhang Xuzhi wants to make the wedding grand. Naturally, the preliminary preparation time will be long.


    In a month, he was afraid that he would be too busy to meet Zhang Xuzhi''s requirements.


    But Zhang Xuzhi can''t wait until six months later. He wants to get married tomorrow.


    Liang ningru leaned in his arms, "I''m not in a hurry."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, "I''m worried. I can''t help but want to marry you home. I''m always afraid I''ve had a fresh period with you."


    Liang Ning pinched his face angrily. "Don''t say it or mention it again."


    Zhang Xuzhi turned and kissed her hand.


    Liang ningru''s hand is also wearing a diamond ring proposed by Zhang Xuzhi. To tell the truth, the diamond is a little exaggerated.


    Normal people certainly don''t wear it every day.


    Liang ningru spread out his hand. "Is this diamond too big?"


    It must be inconvenient to do things at ordinary times.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s mind was no longer on the ring. He kissed Liang Jingru''s hand up, all the way from his arm to his cheek, and then to the corner of his mouth, "I''ll buy you a smaller one another day. We''ll change it for what you want."


    After saying this, he didn''t give Liang ningru a chance to answer. He kissed it directly and sealed his lips.


    It was the body that ignited the fire. Just now, I first tasted the taste of love. Now how can I resist it.


    Liang ningru was going to cry later. She thought ten minutes was a normal time. It turned out that she really didn''t play well.


    She was dizzy and was held back to the room by Zhang Xuzhi from the sofa.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s voice was very clear, with a little pride. "Come on, take out your mobile phone. Let''s count the hours."

 Chapter 731

    Liang ningru followed Zhang Xuzhi back to the old house the next day.


    None of the four sisters of the Zhang family is here. Only the old man of the Zhang family is walking in the yard, supported by a servant.


    Seeing the two people coming back together, the old man smiled on the spot. He waved to the two people, "come on, come on, I guess you two will come today. I''ll have the dishes ready in the kitchen and eat here at noon."


    Liang ningru is carrying Zhang Xuzhi''s arm, which is also a smiling past.


    The old man stared at Liang ningru for two eyes. He didn''t know if he was old and dazzled. He always felt that Liang ningru looked different from before.


    Before the whole body with an unspeakable stubbornness, but now the whole person is gentle.


    Liang ningru used to replace the servant and helped the old man back to the living room.


    Zhang Xuzhi sat down on the sofa and opened his mouth to ask the old man about the wedding preparations.


    The old man disliked him very much and turned to look at Liang ningru and complained, "how do you put up with him? I told you that if I were a woman, I wouldn''t like him even if I couldn''t marry in my life."


    Zhang Xuzhi smashed his mouth next to him. "If you''re a woman, I won''t marry you in my life, and I don''t look down on you."


    The old man raised his finger to Zhang Xuzhi and turned his complaint into a complaint to Liang ningru. "Look, you have to take care of it. Do you talk to your father like that?"


    Liang ningru pursed his mouth and was embarrassed to smile.


    The servant over there brought fruit and tea. Liang ningru said thank you in a low voice.


    The servant was startled and quickly waved his hand, "you''re welcome, you''re welcome, you should."


    The old man looked at Liang ningru and was really more and more satisfied.


    He turned to Zhang Xuzhi and said, "since you are in such a hurry to have a wedding, take a wedding photo with Xiao Ru as soon as possible, and then you have to make an invitation. If you are free, count the invited relatives and friends, and I will make statistics here."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "OK, I''ll get it out for you in these two days."


    After that, Zhang Xuzhi said, "the marriage is temporarily married in the old house, but we certainly don''t live here. Let me tell you, don''t talk about it again if we don''t come back."


    The old man hissed, "you know, you think about the world of two. I think I''m a bad old man. I''ve been prepared for it."


    Liang ningru was a little embarrassed, but Zhang Xuzhi didn''t respond at all and was not soft hearted at all.


    The old man then mentioned Liang ningru''s work.


    The main reason is that I think I can''t pay attention to the gym when preparing for the wedding.


    So the old man suggested that she either resign first, or she had to be a housewife. It''s OK for her to want to work again after everything here is busy.


    Work is nothing to worry about in the Zhang family. All the four sisters in the Zhang family have companies. You can arrange a position for her at will.


    Liang ningru said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''m a little boss at the gym. I don''t have to punch in on time."


    The old man nodded. "If you have any difficulties, just say it. We are all a family. Don''t be embarrassed."


    The Zhang family had long listed her as a family.


    Zhang Xuzhi narrowed his eyes and tilted his legs next to him. He thought of another thing. "Did you find the master to calculate for me when to get the certificate? It can bless the two people for a long time."


    The old man drew a face nearby, "you are more superstitious than me."


    Liang ningru smiled and shook his head, which was also very helpless.


    Zhang Xuzhi pursed his mouth and looked at Liang ningru. "Which day do you think is better these days?"


    Liang ningru thought about the date. In fact, there is no particularly meaningful day.


    So she said, "whatever, whatever."


    When she said so, Zhang Xuzhi quickly opened his mouth, "let''s go tomorrow and get the certificate first."


    Good guy, Liang ningru doesn''t know what to say.


    Although I know he''s a little anxious, it''s too anxious.


    The old man of the Liang family sighed nearby, "can you be more stable? I''ll lose face with you like this."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t feel ashamed at all. "I''m anxious to marry my wife back. What''s wrong? I''m anxious to be responsible for her. You have to praise me."


    The old man looked at Liang ningru with a helpless face.


    Liang ningru always has a smiling face beside him.


    She likes the Zhang family''s way of getting along. There are not so many rules, which makes people very comfortable.


    The three sat on the sofa and talked until they wanted to have lunch.


    The servant came and said that the food was ready. Liang ningru quickly stood up and supported the Zhang family.


    The old man smiled and put his hand on Liang ningru''s arm. "To be fair, our bastard really doesn''t deserve you."


    Zhang Xuzhi hissed nearby. "Did you forget that I was still standing here when you said bad things about me in front of my daughter-in-law?"


    The old man glanced a little playfully, "look, I can''t hear the truth."


    Three people sat at the table, one table of things, Liang ningru could not help but sigh that this is the life of the rich.


    Zhang Xuzhi had found out liang ningru''s preferences. He directly stood up and moved all Liang ningru''s favorite dishes in front of her.


    The old man looked at him. "Don''t you have to be so attentive?"


    Zhang Xu''s head was not raised. "I must take care of my own daughter-in-law."


    The old man frowned, "how do I feel that you came here today to show me your love."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "I can see it."


    Liang ningru patted him on the arm. His voice was full of laughter, "OK, have dinner."


    As usual, the old man is the only one eating here.


    The four young ladies of the Zhang family will take time to come back, but they all have their own families and careers. They can''t really have someone back to accompany the old man every day.


    The old man hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    Even though he didn''t like what Zhang Xuzhi said, he was still very happy and laughed throughout the meal.


    Liang ningru can see that the Zhang family''s tutor is very good.


    From the words and deeds of the old man and Zhang Xuzhi, we can see that their life is also very daily, and they don''t have the so-called noble airs.


    Liang ningru handled cases in the past and also contacted many rich people.


    Some people''s family is really good, but they don''t say it''s good enough for everyone to envy.


    But those people''s shelf is really enough.


    The rules on the dinner table are listed in large and small. A piece of A4 paper can be filled, and the speech is habitually full of official accent.


    I don''t know how others feel, but Liang ningru doesn''t like such people every time he contacts them.


    It may be related to her professional quality. She never divides people into three, six, nine, etc., so she doesn''t like some people to elevate themselves to a superior position.


    So now when she saw the Zhang family, she liked them more and more.


    Maybe the real rich are easier to return to their true nature than ordinary people.

 Chapter 732

    Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru left after dinner.


    The Zhangs had a lot of things stuffed in their trunk.


    Liang ningru looked at the way the old man stood next to them with a crutch supported by a servant. He was inexplicably sad.


    The old man was old and his hair was almost gray, showing the rickets and weakness that old people should have.


    Having a meal at noon today, he obviously felt how happy he was to be accompanied at home.


    Liang ningru thinks of his parents again. Fortunately, Liang''s parents can keep company with each other.


    In fact, she felt guilty for so many years.


    Because of the nature of her previous work, she couldn''t go home often.


    Later, she retired because it was difficult to find a suitable job in the small county of her hometown. In addition, a friend invited her to take shares in the gym, so she stayed here again.


    Strictly speaking, she hasn''t been with her parents for many years.


    Liang ningru waved to the old man, "go in and we''ll see you another day."


    The old man nodded and smiled contentedly, "you''re all busy. It doesn''t matter."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t think so much. He drove away with Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru sighed while sitting in the car, "the old man looks so lonely."


    Zhang Xuzhi pursed his lips and hesitated before saying, "it''s really lonely. He''s been alone for so many years."


    But there''s no way. It can''t be said that everyone is at home with him.


    And there is always a generation gap between the two generations. Many times, even if you are around, you can''t talk together.


    Zhang Xuzhi knew he was a donkey and couldn''t sit still with the old man.


    Liang ningru looked out of the window, "I always feel like seeing the days after my parents."


    Zhang Xuzhi quickly turned to look at her, with a little coaxing in his tone. "If you don''t feel at ease, pick them up and settle down next to us. You can go there at any time when you want to see work."


    His mind really moved when he mentioned Liang ningru.


    In the Liang family, the Zhang family once asked Liang''s parents to move here.


    At that time, Liang ningru was just being polite.


    But now that Zhang Xuzhi told her, she knew that this was indeed the idea in Zhang Xuzhi''s heart.


    Liang ningru''s heart was soft. He raised his hand and touched Zhang Xuzhi''s face. "Thank you."


    Zhang Xuzhi took her hand and kissed her twice. "What can I thank you for? It''s all a family."


    The two drove home. Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t wait and asked Liang ningru to prepare all the documents needed for getting the certificate tomorrow.


    In fact, it''s just ID card and Hukou book.


    Liang ningru''s Hukou is in her own hands, so she doesn''t have to go home to get it.


    Zhang Xuzhi just came out of the old house and brought out the Hukou book.


    The two put things together and put them in Liang ningru''s bag.


    Zhang Xuzhi held the bag as a treasure.


    Liang ningru leaned against the head of the bed and looked at him. The more he looked, the more he wanted to laugh, so that he really laughed at last.


    Zhang Xuzhi put his bag aside and climbed onto the bed.


    Liang ningru quickly hid next to him, "no, I can''t come again. My waist is still sore now."


    One of Zhang Xu stretched out his hand, pinched her ankle and dragged her to his side.


    He raised his hand and pressed Liang ningru''s waist, "well, don''t move you, give you a massage."


    Liang ningru quickly turned over and lay there. Zhang Xuzhi''s hand strength was not big or small. It was very comfortable to press it.


    Liang ningru lay on the bed with his head on his side, thought about it and smiled again.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know where he was and stared at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Liang ningru said, "at that time, I thought you were looking for a woman outside. I was still thinking, you don''t like Miss Xu. It''s estimated that you have no novelty for me. What will you look for next? Will you look for Miss Gu?"


    One of Zhang Xu stared, "just think about it, but no matter how, I won''t find Gu Xiaonian. I''m not Chi Yu. I owe you day by day. If I really find Gu Xiaonian, I''ll be angry."


    Liang ningru laughed. "In fact, I think Miss Gu is very good. She looks like a very straightforward girl."


    Isn''t it straightforward? Even Fang Su dared to fight before.


    Zhang Xuzhi sipped his mouth and thought, "then why don''t I call Gu Xiaonian? We''ll go to get the certificate tomorrow. We must invite them to dinner when we come back in the evening. I don''t know if ah Xuan has left. If not, we''ll have dinner together."


    Zhang Xuzhi felt very sorry about Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan came back from a hard rest and ran to get together with them. As a result, he was full of Liang ningru.


    Only on his eldest sister''s birthday that day did he meet Ning Xuan, and he didn''t even call.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel guilty.


    Thinking about it, Zhang Xuzhi took action. Zhang Xuzhi touched out the phone and called Ning Xuan first.


    It took a long time to pick it up. The obvious voice was a little low, "Xu Zhi."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s tone was very gentle. "Ah Xuan, have you gone? Let''s have dinner together tomorrow. You''re back. I didn''t say I took time to accompany you. I''m really busy recently. I''m sorry."


    Ning Xuan smiled two times in a dull voice, "I know you have a lot of love things. Who still chooses you, and I have something here. It''s not that you ignored me."


    One of Zhang Xu was a little relieved to hear him say, "let''s have dinner together tomorrow night. In my club, in my own house, everyone is open to play and don''t get drunk."


    "OK." Ning Xuan agreed happily, "then call Xiaonian again. There are more people."


    In fact, even if Ning Xuan didn''t say it, Zhang Xuzhi would call Gu Nian.


    But he said that Zhang Xuzhi always wanted to deviate.


    Ning Xuan still couldn''t let go of his concern.


    But the last time the elder sister of the Zhang family celebrated her birthday, he clearly saw that the relationship between Gu Nian and Chi Yu was so good that he was so stubborn.


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed silently, "OK, I''ll call her now. Let''s fix it first. We''ll meet at my club at six o''clock tomorrow evening. I''ll wait for you."


    Ning Xuan said it, and the phone hung up.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t call Gu Nian immediately, but held the phone in a trance.


    Liang ningru leaned aside and supported his head with his hands, "what''s the matter? You look like a lovelorn."


    Zhang Xuzhi shook his head slowly. "It''s a pity for ah Xuan. He has always been stubborn. I thought he was just right about things and not about people, but now I understand that it''s the same for people."


    It''s hard to put down a person. Maybe everyone who has experienced feelings will have this obsession.


    Just considering that the meeting with Chi is very stable now, and soon the children will be born, Ning Xuan is really blocking himself.


    Liang ningru thinks of Ning Xuan. He is a very gentle person. Generally, such a man can''t be found if he wants to find it.


    She smiled. "It''s estimated that the right person hasn''t appeared yet. When things happen, there will be a turn for the better."


    Zhang Xu thought of himself.


    Isn''t it? Before, Mr. Zhang and his four sisters talked about him every day. They thought he would be an old bachelor in his life.


    But now look, the right person who belongs to him has also appeared.

 Chapter 733

    On the day of receiving the certificate, Zhang Xuzhi said hello in advance. He and Liang ningru went to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Someone was waiting there.


    Liang ningru has never tasted the taste of going through the back door. He has to say that he can enjoy the cool by leaning against a big tree.


    She seemed to have reacted at this time. She didn''t know what blessing she had repaired. She unexpectedly entered the rich family.


    The staff invited them upstairs. There was a small single room with tea and snacks ready.


    Zhang Xuzhi was not in the mood to drink tea and didn''t want to eat snacks. He directly put out his certificates. "Hurry, hurry, hurry."


    This anxious appearance really makes Liang ningru speechless.


    The staff member put away the certificate, said to take it and copy it first, and handed over two forms for them to fill in.


    Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t wait. He took a pen and began to write.


    Liang ningru was patient. He browsed the form first, but asked for some basic information.


    It''s no different from the forms you fill out when doing other business.


    After a while, the staff came back with a copy and stood by to help guide how to fill in some information.


    After filling in the information, the two went to take photos again.


    Red background cloth, two people stand side by side.


    The photographer should be used to saying compliments. When he opens his mouth, he praises Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru as men and women, and looks at how they are right.


    People here are used to talking about scenes.


    Although they know that they are all going through the motions and are not distracted, Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru are still very happy.


    After taking the picture, Zhang Xuzhi stuffed a red envelope to each other.


    The photographer was happy and a string of compliments came out.


    Then there was the past waiting for the marriage certificate.


    The two men still went to the previous small room. Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t sit still and paced back and forth on the ground.


    Liang ningru was still a little excited. As a result, he calmed down as soon as he saw him.


    Zhang Xuzhi woke up before dawn every day and stood in front of the mirror and changed several clothes.


    Liang ningru could see his excitement.


    He really wants to legalize her.


    The staff was also efficient. After a while, they came in with two red books. "Congratulations, Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Zhang."


    Mrs. Zhang''s three words stunned Liang ningru a little. She was really not used to it.


    Zhang Xuzhi naturally sent out two red envelopes. Seeing the thickness of the red envelope, he knew that there was a lot of money in it.


    The staff refused twice, saying that they could not accept it according to the rules.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t think so much, "take it to buy sugar."


    He is generous in money, and he doesn''t know how much sugar he can buy back.


    Then Zhang Xuzhi took Liang ningru''s hand and came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Two people stood at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau and took a selfie.


    Zhang Xuzhi sent a circle of friends in a hurry.


    Liang ningru naturally wants to tell the world that marriage is a happy thing and there is no need to hide it.


    Then the two drove to the old house.


    In the old house, the four sisters and brother-in-law of the Zhang family and their children are all waiting here.


    Today is a happy day. All these people put off their work and plan to celebrate.


    Knowing that Zhang Xuzhi must be celebrating with Liang ningru and his friends in the evening, the dinner was moved to noon.


    Liang ningru is a little shy and suddenly becomes a family. Although she is ready, she is still a little strange.


    The old man changed into a red Tang suit and looked like he was going to celebrate the new year.


    The house was rearranged for a very festive occasion.


    Zhang Xuzhi went in and showed the two marriage certificates. "Let me show you. Here it is."


    Miss Zhang San disliked him very much. "Put away your face and don''t make it look like we haven''t been married. Look at the children running around you. Look at yourself. How old are you to cheat a girl back? Do you mean to show off?"


    Zhang Xuzhi snapped his marriage certificate on the tea table, "I''m showing off. If you have the ability, you can put your marriage certificate here. Only I have a marriage certificate in this room. I''ll press you on this point."


    Who has nothing to do with putting the marriage certificate in his pocket? Isn''t that wrong?


    Miss Zhang San tilted her mouth and habitually despised Zhang Xuzhi''s virtue.


    The old man used to touch the marriage certificate, open it and look at it again and again.


    He couldn''t stop the smile on his face, "but I''m married. I thought I''d hit it in my hand all my life."


    Zhang Xuzhi is happy today. He smiles no matter what others say.


    Miss Zhang San came and sat on the sofa holding Liang ningru''s hand. "Do you have any suggestions for the wedding? Once in a lifetime, you have to say everything you think. We''ll try to make it a reality."


    Liang ningru didn''t care about these things. She got her marriage certificate. No matter what the wedding was like, she recognized Zhang Xuzhi.


    So I don''t care about anything else.


    Liang ningru shook his head, "I can say anything."


    Miss Zhang patted her hand. "You girl, your mind is really simple."


    Instead of saying anything else, she asked the servant to set off the firecrackers in the yard.


    Zhang Xuzhi began to talk and laugh with his four sisters and brother-in-law, but soon his mobile phone rang.


    Zhang Xuzhi had expected this. He touched out his cell phone and answered with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Nian''s voice was a little loud. "Lao Zhang, you and Miss Liang have obtained the certificate. You are so imperceptible."


    Zhang Xuzhi was so beautiful that his mouth was about to open. "Isn''t that normal? When his feelings are in place, he will get the certificate."


    He said things lightly, but he still heard the excitement in Zhang Xuzhi''s tone.


    Today is a happy day. I won''t hate him if I miss him.


    There was a smile in his voice, "where are you now? Otherwise, come to me and let''s celebrate."


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed twice. "I''m in the old house now. I just want to call you. Let''s get together in the evening. Ah Xuan will come too."


    Gu Nian said, "yes, I forgot this stubble. It''s really your own family that wants to celebrate first. Let''s meet in the evening, Lao Zhang. Congratulations. Say congratulations to Miss Liang for me. I wish you a long time."


    Zhang Xuzhi said OK, and the phone hung up.


    There, four young ladies of the Zhang family surrounded Liang ningru and taught her how to clean up Zhang Xuzhi in the future.


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled and pointed to his four brother-in-law, "can you manage? Look at those, teaching my wife something."


    The four brothers in law waved their hands, "it''s no use telling us. You don''t know our family status."


    The second brother-in-law said, "it seems that our family is like this. Don''t worry so much. Even if no one teaches her, your family status will be bad in the future. It is estimated that this thing is a Feng Shui problem at home and can''t be changed."


    Zhang Xuzhi thought for a moment. It seemed that it was true that their old Zhang family was doomed to a high status for men.

 Chapter 734

    At noon, everyone drank wine. Zhang Xuzhi may be happy and drink especially much.


    Liang ningru usually doesn''t touch wine, but today he is also happy, so he touched a cup with the four sisters of the Zhang family.


    As a result, she didn''t drink well and fell down after a few drinks.


    Miss Zhang San smiled, "Xiao Ru is really like a girl who has not been deeply involved in the world."


    Now the little girl probably drinks more than she does.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t sleep well yesterday. Now he drinks again and his eyes are red.


    As soon as he turned his head and saw Liang ningru leaning against the back of the chair and half squinting, he was distressed in an instant.


    Zhang Xuzhi quickly stretched out his hand and hugged Liang ningru in his arms. "What are you doing to fill my wife? Being a sister doesn''t look like a sister."


    Miss Zhang Jiasi said, "look what she said. If you have a wife, you don''t even want to kiss your sister."


    Zhang Xuzhi was really distressed. He was knocked down before he had a meal. He didn''t know if he would feel bad in his stomach for a while.


    He touched the back of Liang ningru''s head, "do you want to eat first and then go to bed."


    Liang ningru''s world has been spinning. Where can I eat? Vaguely, he put his hand around Zhang Xuzhi''s neck, "dizzy."


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed and kicked the stool aside. As soon as he bent down, he picked up Liang ningru.


    Miss Zhang San smiled helplessly, "it''s our fault. I don''t know if Xiaoru''s drinking capacity is bad. She didn''t eat a few bites of this meal."


    The old man of the Zhang family also couldn''t help laughing, "I''ll heat up the food later and let people bring it when I wake up. The little girl probably hasn''t had much wine before. You too. Why don''t you ask first."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t think so much and went to the second floor with Liang ningru in his arms.


    Their two rooms have been cleaned out. The red quilts and red curtains inside are full of festive colors.


    Zhang Xuzhi put Liang ningru on the bed in the past. Liang ningru turned over and said in a weak voice, "excuse me, is it causing you trouble?"


    Zhang Xuzhi touched her face, "no, you sleep well. You''ll wake up and eat later."


    Liang ningru is very dizzy. In addition, Zhang Xuzhi got up early this morning. She didn''t sleep well because of the noise. Now she is lying here and the alcohol is on her head again. She is really too sleepy to open her eyes.


    She gave a vague, um, and her thoughts stopped.


    Zhang Xuzhi pulled the quilt and covered it for her. Looking at Liang ningru''s slightly innocent appearance in the quilt, Zhang Xuzhi''s heart was soft and in a mess.


    He has never been like this before. Even standing here and watching, he can be filled with joy.


    Zhang Xuzhi waited for a while before turning out and closing the door.


    Those people downstairs are still eating and drinking, hee hee.


    Zhang Xuzhi used to sit in a chair, fill his glass with wine, and said to Miss Zhang, "third sister, come on, I respect you."


    Miss Zhang San raised her eyebrows and laughed. "See? This is going to avenge her wife and settle accounts with us."


    The old man of the Zhang family couldn''t laugh next to him. He saw Zhang Xuzhi''s face protecting his short for the first time. "Come on, come on, you''re all up. I''m afraid they won''t succeed."


    The four brothers-in-law were very sensible, leaning back on their chairs one by one, "no, we can''t drink anymore. We''re dizzy and dizzy."


    It''s obvious that he doesn''t want to join the war.


    Miss Zhang San added wine to her glass. "Come on, who''s afraid of who? If you can pour the four of us down, you''re great."


    Zhang Xuzhi was really excited. "Come on, it''s no use talking more. Bring up the wine cup."


    Liang ningru in the room was sleepy and drunk. He slept until the afternoon.


    When he woke up, he was really hungry. Liang ningru slowly sat up and turned his head to see Zhang Xuzhi lying next to him.


    He should have drunk too much. He smells very strong.


    Liang ningru turned and wanted to get out of bed. As soon as he looked up, he saw fruit and cakes on the bedside table.


    It is estimated that she will be hungry when she wakes up. Zhang Xuzhi prepared here first.


    Liang ningru touched one, chewed two, slowed down for a while, and then got out of bed.


    She is mainly thirsty. The strength of the wine she drank before has subsided, and now only her mouth is dry.


    Liang ningru pushed the door out and went to the servant under the stairs. When he looked up and saw her, he quickly said, "madam, wait a minute. The food is hot."


    The wife''s name Liang Ning is like an exciting spirit.


    She hasn''t adapted to such a title.


    Liang ningru answered a little embarrassed, "I''m thirsty and want to drink some water."


    The water over there is also ready. It''s still warm.


    The servant quickly poured a cup and brought it.


    Liang ningru has not been served like this and is a little uncomfortable.


    She drank the water and said, "have they all gone to rest?"


    The employer wanted to laugh, "I drank too much and now I''m sleeping in my room."


    Liang ningru didn''t think too much, just nodded.


    Today is a good day. Everyone is happy. It''s normal to have a few more cups.


    The servant wanted to take the food upstairs and let Liang ningru eat slowly, but Liang ningru was not used to it and went to the restaurant.


    She took out her cell phone and put it on the table. Only then did she see a lot of missed calls on it.


    There are calls from home, relatives and friends, and colleagues.


    She looked through the wechat circle of friends and found the photos she had sent before, with countless likes and comments.


    Originally, there were not many friends who could talk in life, but no one in the circle of friends was stingy. I praised one.


    Liang ningru didn''t reply to any of them, but just dialed the phone back home.


    Liang''s mother immediately answered. Before Liang ningru could speak, she hurriedly opened her mouth, "Xiao Ru, have you got the certificate?"


    Liang ningru said, "it was over in the morning. I ate at Xu''s house at noon. I drank a little too much and slept until now."


    Liang''s mother smiled, "that''s right."


    Then she asked Liang ningru about the wedding. The certificates have been received and are certain. Now the most important thing is the wedding.


    Liang ningru directly said that he had no special requirements for the wedding and asked if there were any rules at Liang''s mother''s house.


    Liang mother''s voice was low. "There are no rules. You two are just happy."


    Liang ningru asked Liang''s father what he was doing. Liang''s mother smiled helplessly, "Go out and brag with others. What else can you do? Before you came back with Xiaozhang''s family, the neighbors were so angry that your father didn''t want to take care of these things. As a result, the rumors became more and more outrageous. Your father said that in this case, he would go out and show off and block the mouths of those people."


    Speaking of this, Liang''s mother thought of another thing and burst out laughing, "your father said that the bride price of the Zhang family would give us millions. You don''t know. Our family didn''t break off all day the day before yesterday. They all came to inquire about it. They didn''t send the last person away until nearly ten o''clock in the evening."

 Chapter 735

    Liang ningru listened to what Liang''s mother said and laughed for a while on the phone.


    Liang''s mother''s tone was also full of smiles. "Your father hasn''t been so serious with anyone before. It really annoyed him."


    Liang ningru could only advise, "don''t be angry. People in our village are not like that. I can''t see others well. I''m used to it. I''ve worked outside in recent years and haven''t found a boyfriend. They have arranged me behind my back. In fact, I know. Look, I''m not angry. I''m not worth being with these people."


    Liang''s mother sighed over there, "yes, it''s the same in the village. There''s nothing to do day by day. I can only talk about these wives at home. I''ve been used to it for so many years. Let them say it. It''s better for us to live well than anything."


    Liang ningru said well, and then took advantage of the situation to mention another thing. "Xu''s family seems to have calculated the date. It should start preparing for the wedding in a month''s time."


    Liang''s mother was a little happy and quickly smiled, "OK, OK, I''ve got all the certificates. I really should hurry to have a wedding."


    Liang ningru said another thing, "Xu Zhi mentioned it to me again last time. He wanted to pick you two up and settle down next to us. I''m also confident that you are by my side. I can go and see you after work."


    Liang''s mother said no, but she obviously hesitated.


    Liang ningru then said, "I think this method is very good. You say that those people in our family have such broken mouths. When I get married in the future, I will give more betrothal gifts. I don''t know what it will be like outside. You and my father may feel uncomfortable after listening to it. It''s better to go away and enjoy happiness here. Isn''t it much better than listening to their rumors at home?"


    Liang''s mother pursed her mouth over there and didn''t speak immediately.


    Liang ningru''s face was a little hot and said, "if you have children in the future, you can see the children here. Our family doesn''t have to be separated. I want to live like this."


    The scene of children running all over the ground flashed through Liang''s mother''s mind.


    Her voice became brisk. "If you say so, I''ll think it over with your father. Otherwise, you''ll be far away. If you have children in the future, you don''t know how long you''ll come back."


    "No, so you''d better come to me."


    The call didn''t take long to hang up.


    Liang ningru ate quickly and then went upstairs.


    Zhang Xuzhi was still sleeping and kept a posture.


    Liang ningru could see at a glance that he was really drunk.


    This kind of excessive drinking should be different from that in the ordinary sense. He should be unconscious.


    No matter how happy you are, you can''t drink like this. Liang ningru has some helplessness.


    She went to the bathroom to fetch water and came to wipe Zhang Xuzhi''s face and hands.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s face and hands were very hot, and he was still wearing a shirt and trousers. He looked very uncomfortable.


    Liang ningru hesitated a little and took off his clothes and trousers manually.


    Even so, Zhang Xuzhi didn''t respond at all. It can be seen how drunk he was.


    Liang ningru pulled the quilt to cover him. As a result, he thought about it and wiped him again, thinking that he could be more comfortable.


    Waiting to do all this, she leaned against the head of the bed and looked at it with her mobile phone.


    There are messages sent by Gu Nian in the mobile phone. Naturally, all they say are congratulations.


    Liang ningru hurried back and said that he had just drunk too much and fell asleep and didn''t see it.


    Considering that the information over there was almost seconds back, she asked Zhang Xuzhi how he was.


    Thinking that Liang ningru had drunk too much, Zhang Xuzhi could not escape.


    Liang ningru replied with his mouth hooked, saying that Zhang Xuzhi had drunk unconscious.


    From the other side of the memorial: tut Tut, it seems that I''m really happy.


    Liang ningru turned his head and looked at Zhang Xuzhi, who was still sleeping. Some of them were uncontrollable and reached out to touch his head.


    He was really happy, visible to the naked eye.


    So that Liang ningru''s heart is full that she has never been cherished like this.


    After chatting with Gu Nian, Liang ningru lay down again and felt sleepy after eating and drinking.


    She didn''t dislike Zhang Xuzhi''s breath with the smell of wine, and directly gathered it in his arms.


    Zhang Xuzhi still did not respond and breathed heavily.


    Liang ningru had to put his hand around his waist, tilt the corners of his mouth, close his eyes and sleep.


    The sleep lasted until evening.


    Zhang Xuzhi finally recovered.


    When Liang ningru woke up, he sat on the bed and hung his head slightly.


    I can see that even when I am awake, it is still uncomfortable.


    Liang ningru hurried out of bed. "I cooked sobering tea downstairs. I''ll bring it up for you."


    Zhang Xuzhi looked up and gasped, "by the way, see if those people wake up. I put them all down and avenge you."


    Liang ningru was stunned. Looking back at him, he couldn''t help laughing, "how naive are you?"


    The corners of Zhang Xuzhi''s mouth also turned up, "they poured wine when you came to our house. How can I bear it?"


    Liang ningru opened the door in the past and wanted to laugh. "No one drinks me, but I am happy. They are all your family, so they have become my family. Don''t think so much."


    As soon as she said this, Zhang Xuzhi''s wine returned and his heart was full.


    The servant downstairs cooked sobering tea. Knowing that these people had drunk too much, they prepared it for them.


    Liang ningru used to hold a bowl and slowly carried it upstairs. Then he went to the stairs and saw that a door slowly opened. What came out was his third brother-in-law.


    When Mr. San saw Liang ningru coming to say hello, he swept his eyes and fell on the bowl in her hand, "sobering tea?"


    Before Liang ningru answered, he said, "I have to hurry to fill a bowl. Your third sister will call when she wakes up."


    Liang ningru laughed and said, "don''t mind if Xu''s crime is confused."


    Mr. San smiled and waved his hand. "It''s rare to see him defend a person. It''s also very good."


    Having said that, Mr. San added, "Xu Zhi really likes you. He has never been like this before. He really puts you in his heart."


    Liang ningru''s face was a little red, didn''t answer, just nodded, and then walked sideways with Mr. San.


    In the room, Zhang Xuzhi was still panting against the head of the bed. It was very uncomfortable at first sight.


    Liang ningru went over and handed him the bowl. "Drink quickly. It will be more comfortable after drinking."


    Zhang Xuzhi used to drink too much, but he never drank this thing, but now he really can''t stand it. He gets bored after taking a mouthful of a bowl.


    Liang ningru took a paper towel from the side and handed it to him, "can I go to their party with Miss Gu in the evening?"


    "Yes, certainly." Zhang Xuzhi slowly got out of bed. "They haven''t seen my marriage certificate yet. How can I not go?"


    Liang ningru shook his head reluctantly. "They don''t know the marriage certificate. What did you show off with this thing?"


    Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t care so much, "they haven''t seen my marriage certificate. I have to show them."


    Ten thousand years old bachelor finally married a wife. Naturally, he wants to get married.


    Liang ningru can only nod and cooperate slightly, "OK, show them how handsome the photos on your marriage certificate are. Without wearing a big gold chain, the whole person has a different temperament."

 Chapter 736

    Referring to the big gold chain, Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t help laughing. "Let''s go. Don''t say it. I don''t know why I liked the big gold chain so much."


    Liang ningru laughed twice, then went to the bathroom with Zhang Xuzhi and asked him to take a good bath.


    The smell of wine all over him was obvious even after an afternoon.


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little dizzy and just nodded, "OK, you can clean up and we''ll go out later."


    Seeing that it was the appointed time, Liang ningru hurriedly ordered it.


    Zhang Xuzhi also took a quick bath and waited to come out of the bathroom. The function of sobering tea came up.


    He was refreshed again.


    Liang ningru and one of Zhang Xu went out and saw Mr. San holding Miss Zhang''s family out of the room.


    Miss San''s face was more ugly than Zhang Xuzhi''s.


    Seeing her like this, Zhang Xuzhi immediately laughed and said, "aren''t you very powerful? How? Don''t you accept it?"


    Miss Zhang San gave him a blank look. "It''s like you haven''t been put down."


    Zhang Xuzhi exaggerated hahaha a few times, "I''m fighting the four of you today. Next time we''ll try one-on-one and see who falls first."


    Mr. San said, "OK, OK, you''re powerful. Please forgive me. You''ve made our female tiger anxious. I was the last one to get hurt."


    Miss Zhang San turned her head and twisted Mr. San''s arm. "What did you say just now? I didn''t hear you clearly. Come and say it again."


    Mr. San admitted his mistakes again and again. He really looked wronged.


    Liang ningru''s mouth has been tilted. She really likes Zhang family so much.


    They are different from the rumors outside.


    The outside world has always said that Miss Zhang San is swift and resolute and a tough woman.


    She also said that Miss Zhang San was unkind and unsmiling.


    But now that Liang ningru gets along with them, he knows how exaggerated the rumors are.


    They are good people and easy to get along with.


    The four went downstairs together. Miss Zhang San and Mr. Zhang sat on the sofa, while Zhang Xuzhi took Liang ningru out.


    Now that Zhang Xuzhi woke up, he was not very sharp. Naturally, he couldn''t drive, so he asked the driver of the Zhang family to take them back to the club.


    Because I said hello to the club in advance, I have been busy preparing things for dinner in the evening.


    Before Gu Nian and Ning Xuan came, Zhang Xuzhi took Liang ningru to sit down in the private room first.


    Liang ningru hesitated and went out to find the waiter and asked them to make a pot of strong tea.


    Zhang Xuzhi was so drunk that it was obvious that a cup of sobering tea could not play a big role.


    She was really afraid that Zhang Xuzhi would fall down again when she was halfway through the meal.


    The waiter now regarded Liang ningru as the landlady and went away.


    Liang ningru was about to turn around and go back to the private room when he met Gu and Chi over there.


    Care about holding the belly pool and holding the waist of care.


    Liang ningru stopped directly, "Miss Gu."


    Upon seeing Liang ningru, Gu Nian took a few quick steps and stood in front of Liang ningru staring at her.


    Liang ningru was taken care of and looked a little uncomfortable. He stepped back, "what''s the matter? Is there something on my face?"


    So she raised her hand and touched her face.


    "I just want to see if married women look different from those who didn''t get married."


    Liang ningru doesn''t understand what care means, but she is a little guilty.


    Is it a change after sleeping?


    Gu Nian smiled and turned around with Chi Yu''s arm. He continued to say to Liang ningru, "well, let''s go in. I just joked with you."


    Liang ningru secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t know what he was guilty of. He was married. What could he do even if he had slept before?


    The three entered the private room together. Zhang Xuzhi was leaning back on his chair and looked up like he couldn''t live.


    Gu Hei laughed, "did you drink too much at noon?"


    Zhang Xuzhi turned to look at her. His voice was very low. "You walk slowly and step so big. You''re not afraid of the children in your stomach."


    Thinking about touching his stomach, "this little thing is brave and not afraid."


    Zhang Xuzhi turned to Chi Yu and said, "it''s okay to take care of your wife. Don''t just love your wife, not your son."


    Chi Yu opened his chair and sat down. "My family status is not high. I don''t speak hard. She won''t listen to me."


    Liang ningru didn''t know what he thought, and suddenly laughed beside him.


    Zhang Xuzhi turned to look at her and said, "it''s the same as my position at home."


    Thinking of him, he held his stomach and laughed, "I''m a turned serf singing. You don''t see my former position. I''m really going to die because I''m despised."


    When Chi met him, he pulled his hand tightly and said, "you have to settle an old account with me again."


    Thinking of him, he pursed his mouth and said, "remember for a lifetime."


    Chi Yu gave a decent sigh, grabbed his caring hand and pasted it on his face, "OK, remember all my life. I''ll compensate you all my life."


    Zhang Xuzhi put his mouth to his lips and kissed Liang ningru directly. "I have been to you all my life, either to compensate or to you."


    Chi Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at him obliquely. "You used to show your love in front of me. It''s my turn this time."


    Liang ningru raised his hand and beat one of Zhang Xu, which was neither light nor heavy.


    Her cheeks were reddish, but she didn''t reject Zhang Xuzhi''s intimacy with him in public.


    Without waiting for a while, Ning Xuan also came.


    Ning Xuan looks dusty. He should have come directly from somewhere.


    After entering the private room, Ning Xuan directly said congratulations to Zhang Xuzhi.


    He also brought gifts.


    Miss hit it on the side, "you''ll make us stingy."


    Ning Xuan smiled. "I mainly bought it by passing by."


    Chi Yu doesn''t look at Ning Xuan to avoid getting angry.


    Gu Nian also knew that Chi Yu had this bad virtue, so he said two words to Ning Xuan and took his sight back.


    If you say too much, you''re afraid of meeting the pool and opening up for no reason.


    The waiter over there came up with cold dishes and fruit, and a pot of strong tea.


    Liang ningru directly pushed the tea in front of Zhang Xuzhi. "The wine you drink at noon hasn''t woke up yet. Drink some tea first and press it."


    Zhang Xuzhi was obedient. Liang ningru poured him a cup and he was bored at one mouthful.


    The tea is really very strong, with a little bitterness, but the wine pressure that keeps pouring out of it is gone, and the stomach is a little comfortable.


    Ning Xuan smiled next to him. "Today is a happy day. You shouldn''t drink so much wine. After drinking all day, you passed in a muddle."


    No, Ning Xuan reminded Zhang Xuzhi that he was also a little annoyed. The whole day passed without doing anything decent.


    But his mind turned for a moment. He didn''t do anything. At least he put down his four sisters.

 Chapter 737

    Waiting for the opening to serve, Zhang Xuzhi mentioned that when he drove to the Civil Affairs Bureau today, he saw Ning''s car on the road.


    So Zhang Xuzhi took advantage of the situation and asked Ning Xuan if he had met the people of the Ning family this time.


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth and his eyes narrowed down. "I''ve received their call."


    One of Zhang Xu''s strength suddenly came. He leaned forward and his voice was a little angry. "They still have the face to call you. What did they say?"


    After talking a lot, Ning bang and Ning Xiu called him.


    Before he went to the talent show, those people in Ning family thought he had lost someone and called him one by one to quit.


    Now he wants to sign up with the entertainment company to win the championship. Ning''s family called him again.


    This time I didn''t say he was ashamed, but I also said to let him keep a low profile and don''t have an accident and affect the family.


    I''m afraid her life experience will be turned out.


    Ning Xuan only smiled, "didn''t say anything, said congratulations, and then exchanged greetings."


    Zhang Xuzhi glanced, "next time those people don''t have to answer the phone, so as not to block themselves."


    Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t think so much, but he almost thought of what Ning Xuan didn''t say.


    She nodded with Zhang Xuzhi, "don''t answer their phone next time. Anyway, I don''t have to deal with them. I don''t have to do face work."


    Ning Xuan nodded. "I''ll be busy in the future. Even if they call, I guess I can''t get it."


    Chi Yu answered next to him, "have you decided to go to that company?"


    Ning Xuan swept the pool and paused for a few seconds before he gave a soft, um, sound.


    Chi Yu nodded, "very good. Next time I say hello to their manager and give you more resources."


    Look, if you don''t say it, you''ll be angry.


    Gu Nian''s hand was still in Chi Yu''s hand. She squeezed Chi Yu hard and asked him to stop.


    Chi Yu turned his head and looked at the concern. He smiled with success at the corners of his mouth and directly said, "well, I won''t say it. What are you doing pinching me so hard?"


    This shameless man can''t take care of him.


    If Liang Ning could see that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, she quickly turned the fruit plate to her side, and the voice was a little loud. "Xu Zhi, come and eat some fruit. Now whether the wine strength has been pressed down."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know that Liang ningru was adjusting the atmosphere, but he went on as she said, "well, it''s much better now."


    Liang ningru turned the fruit tray to the care side again, "Miss Gu, you also eat some fruit. Eat more fruit when you are pregnant. Children will grow very watery in the future."


    Gu Nian smiled, "OK, thank you, but don''t always call me Miss Gu. Just call Xiaonian like them."


    Liang ningru nodded directly, "OK."


    The topic just now has been exposed.


    After waiting for a while, all the dishes were served.


    Zhang Xuzhi drank too much at noon. Now he can''t drink any more. He poured yogurt in his cup, and Chi Yu and Ning Xuan still drink.


    The atmosphere was good at dinner. There were only Chi Yu and Ning Xuan drinking at the dinner table. Both of them took off their guard.


    After a while, Zhang Xuzhi took out his marriage certificate from his pocket and patted it on the table. Then he turned the turntable and let the marriage certificate pass in front of everyone, "come and see, this is my marriage certificate."


    Gu Nian and Chi Yu didn''t look at it. Only Ning Xuan glanced at the face.


    Liang ningru felt ashamed and covered his face and turned his body to one side.


    Waiting for the marriage certificate to be handed back to Zhang Xuzhi, he opened his mind, "Lao Zhang, you love to show off. After you have a child, do you also put your son on the table?"


    Then she said to Liang ningru, "Xiao Ru, you have to take care of him. It''s better for a man to be steady."


    Liang ningru sighed, "it''s estimated to take some time. I''ll try my best."


    Zhang Xuzhi put the marriage certificate back, "you don''t have to say sarcastic words there. If you envy me, just say it directly."


    Gu Nian hummed and looked at Zhang Xuzhi. "What do I envy you? My marriage certificate is at home. I have children in my stomach. I''m one more than you."


    Zhang Xuzhi stared at Gu Nian, then turned his attention to Ning Xuan, "I mean him."


    Ning Xuan smiled helplessly, "see? This is the soft pinch, but the hard stubble came to me."


    Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t help laughing. "You know, I''ve been talking about her, but I can''t help it."


    Several people laughed and ate for a while.


    Because Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t drink, the meal time today is a little shorter.


    Waiting for Chi Yu and Ning Xuan to drink almost, the meal will be over.


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little unsatisfied. "Next time we''ll find time to have a good drink. I''m a little off my chain today. I knew I wouldn''t challenge my four sisters at noon."


    Ning Xuan said, "it''s all right. Let''s just sit and chat. It''s good to eat. There''s no need to drink."


    Zhang Xuzhi took a long breath. "It''s mainly ah Xuan. You don''t come back often. It''s too difficult to have a drink with you."


    Ning Xuan leaned back in his chair. "When I don''t want to do it, run back and have a good drink with you."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled. "You don''t want to do this business. Not many people have sharpened their heads. Do you want to drill into the entertainment industry?"


    Ning Xuan thought for a while and said, "have different aspirations. In fact, when you came in, you found that there is nothing better here than outside."


    Chi Yu answered him, "it''s just a vanity fair. If it''s not for name or profit, it won''t be attracted by it."


    Gu Nian nodded beside him, "but the entertainment industry makes money very fast. Many people still want to go in and make a profit."


    Isn''t it? It''s easy to get money in it.


    After sitting here and talking about it for a while, I was sleepy.


    Her sleep now came, so she didn''t care. She didn''t go home and leaned directly on Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu put his arm around her and smiled, "well, we have to go. My ancestors are sleepy."


    Gu Nian has closed his eyes, but the corners of his mouth are still hooked up.


    Chi Yu said, picked up Gu Nian, stood up, and Gu Nian swayed around his arm.


    Chi Yu was helpless, so he just bent down and picked up the care.


    At first, Gu Nian was scared to cry, and then he put his hand around Chi Yu''s neck and leaned against his arms and smiled.


    Her stomach was so big that Chi Yu held it carefully.


    Zhang Xuzhi was untimely and hurried to see Ning Xuan.


    The picture is beautiful, but for some people, it may hurt others.


    Ning Xuan didn''t look at Gu Nian and Chi Yu. Instead, he touched out his mobile phone and was staring at it. He didn''t know whether there were text messages or gossip.


    Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly.

 Chapter 738

    The Zhang family began to prepare for the wedding.


    Liang ningru thought he would be busy, but he didn''t.


    She just counted the people who needed to attend the ceremony at home and reported it to Zhang Xuzhi. She didn''t care about anything about the ceremony.


    The Zhang family said that they asked someone to take full responsibility for the rest.


    Zhang Xuzhi stayed at home for a day, and then took Liang ningru to take wedding photos.


    Liang ningru didn''t shoot this thing. At first, it was very novel. As a result, he was stunned after shooting two sets.


    She never knew that taking wedding photos was such a tiring thing.


    Even if four or five assistants followed, served fruit and delivered tea, she still felt dizzy.


    Zhang Xuzhi also loves her. He originally wanted to shoot four sets a day, but he changed it to two sets a day.


    Almost finished in the morning and went home to have a rest in the afternoon.


    So the wedding photo dragged on for a week.


    Finally, it was finally done. Liang ningru was relieved that it would not affect the progress of the normal wedding.


    The two drove home. After getting off the bus, Liang ningru jumped directly onto Zhang Xuzhi''s back, "I''m so tired."


    The makeup on her face hasn''t been removed. The whole person looks completely different from usual.


    Zhang Xuzhi turned and leaned over, "kiss me, and I can carry you to bed in one breath."


    Liang ningru laughed, raised his hand and beat Zhang Xuzhi on the back, but still leaned over and kissed him on the corner of his mouth.


    Zhang Xuzhi was really excited. The wind under his feet took her into the elevator, all the way home and back to the bedroom.


    The two fell on the bed together. Zhang Xuzhi then turned over and pressed over.


    Liang ningru didn''t hide either. He just held his face in his hands and kissed him.


    This is a kind of encouragement. Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t help but peel off all their clothes.


    Liang ningru sometimes thinks that many things cannot be planned in advance.


    For example, in the past, every time she went to check Zhang Xuzhi''s club, she was a little disgusted. She also secretly thought that she couldn''t find anyone like Zhang Xuzhi in the future. Instead, she didn''t do it for money.


    Finally, she and Zhang Xuzhi came together.


    She also thought that things in bed could not happen before marriage, which was a shame in her hometown.


    As a result, both brain and body betrayed their previous ideas.


    Although he was tired of taking wedding photos all morning, Zhang Xuzhi could still toss about in bed.


    Liang ningru couldn''t stand it at last and went to sleep directly.


    Zhang Xuzhi relieved his anger, hugged her and went to sleep.


    After not sleeping for a while, Liang ningru was woken up by the phone ring, but Zhang Xuzhi went over to take the phone and answered it manually.


    The person on the other side of the phone didn''t wait for the person here to speak. He said, "I heard you''re married. You and Zhang Xuzhi got the license, didn''t you?"


    Liang ningru and Zhang Xuzhi were still a little confused. They didn''t hear who was on the phone.


    Liang ningru has received a lot of phone calls recently. Relatives and friends at home have called to say congratulations.


    She gave a conditioned sound, then narrowed her eyes and looked at the mobile phone screen.


    The curtains were drawn in the room, which was a little dark, and the mobile phone screen was lit. She couldn''t see clearly at once.


    The man over there smiled and sounded like a sneer. "Sure enough, I heard that their family can afford a seven figure bride price. No wonder you refuse me."


    Liang ningru suddenly reflected who was on the phone.


    Even if she didn''t see the notes on the screen and didn''t hear the voice of the person opposite, she could be sure that the person over there was Lin Sheng.


    Next to Zhang Xuzhi also suddenly woke up.


    The cell phone was in his hand. He took it directly, stared at it, and then smiled silently.


    The dog man dares to call. He really wants to die.


    Liang ningru didn''t speak and pushed Zhang Xu, meaning to let him hang up.


    But Zhang Xuzhi didn''t, so he held the phone to see what else he could say.


    Lin Sheng seemed a little angry. No matter Liang ningru didn''t reply to him, he continued, "I heard that there is a club under the name of Zhang Xuzhi, which does all kinds of activities. Thanks to you, you were a good public servant of the people, and you couldn''t bear the smell of copper."


    Liang ningru frowned, but she was not angry. Lin Sheng is now a clown in her eyes.


    In fact, she can almost understand why Lin Sheng called her.


    It is estimated that Liang Fu went out to show off the seven figure bride price. Those who knew that she had been close to Lin Sheng compared Lin Sheng with Zhang Xuzhi.


    After all, the Linsheng family once broke up with a girl because of the bride price.


    People in the countryside have broken their mouths. If words pass around, they may not know what the taste is.


    Lin Sheng probably heard it too. In a rage, he called and mocked himself.


    Liang ningru is in a good mood. He doesn''t mind at all. He just feels funny.


    Lin Sheng is not at the same level as Zhang Xuzhi.


    Lin Sheng continued over there, "but Liang ningru, for the sake of a blind date in the past, I want to remind you that people value self-knowledge. Don''t think anyone can hold a golden thigh or climb a tall branch. Rich people have the eyes of rich people. How can they see people like us? Take care of yourself and be careful that people and money are empty in the end."


    Liang ningru and Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t help laughing. Lin Sheng over there obviously heard it. There was no movement in an instant.


    Zhang Xuzhi breathed out slowly, "Lin Sheng, it seems that you still don''t have a long memory."


    After a while, Lin Sheng reacted quickly and hung up the phone quickly.


    Zhang Xuzhi wanted to ask him out to meet him, but he didn''t give him a chance.


    Liang ningru turned over and shrunk again toward Zhang Xuzhi''s arms, "ignore him. Such a person is like a clown."


    Zhang Xuzhi put down his mobile phone, um, and took Liang ningru in his arms.


    The two men narrowed in bed for a while. Zhang Xuzhi had something in mind and couldn''t sleep well all the time.


    He remembered that Liang ningru had mentioned the people at home before, saying that they gossip about her behind their backs.


    Lin Sheng called, probably because he heard some gossip.


    The gossip should have damaged Lin Sheng, but it is estimated that he did not praise Liang ningru.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s club is full of good and bad people. Many people he has met know the complexity of people''s hearts.


    Some people, just can''t see others well, just want to fall behind the well and ridicule.


    Especially those who are inferior to others in everything can''t see others well.


    Zhang Xuzhi waited for a while. Feeling that Liang ningru had slept soundly, he went down from bed to the living room.


    He held the phone and walked a little farther before dialing out.


    The phone over there answered almost seconds, and the voice sounded respectful, "what''s the matter, young master? What''s the instruction?"


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "there''s another thing. Please do it for me."


    There quickly smiled again, "young master, why are you so polite recently? It''s no trouble. Your business is mine. Please tell me at any time."

 Chapter 739

    Liang ningru went to work on time. Zhang Xuzhi drove her over in the morning, said to supervise the wedding ceremony, and left.


    Liang ningru didn''t work seriously for a long time. He came and sat behind his desk. He still didn''t adapt to it.


    Fortunately, there are not many things in the gym. Even if it has been piled up for a few days, there is not much work.


    She only reviewed the coach scheduling and new customers, and looked at the fitness package.


    It''s all done in the morning.


    Liang ningru leaned back in his chair and turned to look out of the window. The corners of his mouth tilted uncontrollably.


    Actually married, or married Zhang Xuzhi.


    If anyone had told her about it before, she could do it with someone.


    How much she hates to marry and can''t marry out. She can marry Zhang Xuzhi.


    Now she felt that she was really lucky to marry Zhang Xuzhi.


    After sitting here for a while, the mobile phone on the table rang.


    Liang ningru quickly picked it up and looked at it.


    It''s Liang mu.


    Liang ningru answered, his voice was very light, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Liang''s mother''s voice was a little urgent, "Xiao Ru, did you ask someone to send it back? There are too many."


    Liang ningru was stunned and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Liang''s mother thought about it, hung up the phone, and then the video was sent in a few seconds.


    Liang ningru catches up. Liang''s mother''s video is not a front camera, so you can see it as soon as the video is connected, and the lens is facing the gate of the home.


    There are several cars parked at the gate. They are loaded with things. Someone is moving down one by one.


    Liang''s father was a little confused and stood beside him. He didn''t know what to do.


    Liang''s mother said over there, "Xiao Ru, is this from Xiao Zhang? Why so much?"


    Liang ningru can see tobacco, wine, fruit and messy nutrition from the camera.


    There were so many things piled there that she couldn''t see what else.


    Liang ningru didn''t know about it. "I don''t know. Let me ask Xu Zhi."


    The phone hung up here and she called Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi answered the phone quickly and called her wife.


    Liang ningru was a little funny. He smiled twice before saying, "I have something to ask you. Now there are several cars in my house. They move a lot of gifts down. Did you ask them to send them?"


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know much about it. "I just asked someone to send something. I don''t know exactly what to send. Are there many? If it''s not up to grade, if it''s not up to grade, tell me I''m going to turn my face."


    It was him.


    Liang ningru was helpless. "There are too many gifts. Why did you send so many things?"


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t ask someone to send things. He asked someone to clean up Lin Sheng. It was a way to send things.


    Zhang Xuzhi inquired about the customs of Liang ningru last night. They said that the woman''s family should put a running water banquet in advance.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know what the man was going to do, so he asked someone to send some gifts along the way today.


    Liang ningru said, "you don''t know what it''s like to scare my father and mother. Several cars will be transported there. Others will think our family is going to do wholesale."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled. "It''s all right. There are many things. At that time, it''s good to go out with a gift."


    "Why send it out?" Liang ningru muttered. Just now she saw it in the video. What she moved down was fun. Those people in the village don''t know how to arrange her behind the scenes. Why should they send such good things back to those people? "


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled. He didn''t know what to send, so he didn''t know whether it was good or not.


    In his world, there is no so-called good or bad thing that can be exchanged for money.


    But he still likes Liang ningru''s appearance of not taking advantage of annoying people.


    Zhang Xuzhi said with a smile, "if you don''t want to give it, let our parents enjoy it at home. Don''t be reluctant. If you don''t have it, tell me I''ll have it sent."


    His words shocked Liang ningru.


    But then I thought, there''s no problem for him to say so. Both of them are married. Changing their words doesn''t have to be at the wedding.


    Liang ningru knew that Zhang Xuzhi was a local tycoon and said it directly.


    But then she mentioned another thing, "do you want to deal with Lin Sheng by sending someone to my house?"


    Zhang Xu said, "Why are you so smart?"


    Liang ningru sighed. Zhang Xuzhi asked people to send things to his home, but he didn''t pick things himself. He must have sent them on the way.


    What do you want people to do?


    There was nothing to attract Zhang Xuzhi in the small place of their house. After thinking about it, it was only the phone call yesterday.


    Liang ningru said directly, "it''s not worth talking to that kind of person. It''s disappointing to talk to him."


    Zhang Xuzhi said in a leisurely tone, "I''m not disappointed. I''m happy. I''m especially happy. When I see him blocking up, I can make a noise."


    He is such a vengeful person. He also wants to do things that harm others and do not benefit himself in the face of people he hates.


    Liang ningru shook his head and smiled helplessly, "well, just be happy."


    Then she said, "do you want to come and have dinner with me at noon?"


    "Yes, of course. How can I eat without seeing you now?"


    Liang ningru smiled. "Who else have you told these sweet words to?"


    Zhang Xuzhi was helpless. "Do you want to mention Xu Jianing to me?"


    "No, I agreed not to mention her again. I''m mainly curious if you''ve ever been so glib about other girls."


    "How is it possible?" Zhang Xuzhi shouted wrongly. "You see, there are no girls around me. There is only one small consideration. There are children in my stomach."


    Zhang Xuzhi is really not very popular with girls. The main reason is that he has a dog temper, and he doesn''t like the girls outside.


    So I did it and spent it. At this age.


    Liang ningru thought about it. It seemed that Zhang Xuzhi married and wanted everyone to get together. As a result, Chi Yu Gu Nian and Ning Xuan were called.


    He really doesn''t have any friends.


    Liang ningru smashed it and smashed it. "OK, I''ll wait for you here and have lunch together."


    The call hung up here.


    Liang ningru hurriedly dialed Liang''s mother and told her that it was sent by Zhang Xuzhi.


    It is said that if there are running water mats at home, these can be used as gifts in return.


    Liang''s mother and Liang Ning responded the same way, "I''m used to such a good thing returning gifts to those people. They said so much behind their backs. It''s good that I didn''t settle with them."


    Liang ningru laughed here, "I didn''t know who my temper was like before. Now I know. You are 100% inherited."


    Liang''s mother said over there that the things in the car had not been unloaded. The things in the car were unloaded and put in a yard. Those people had good eyesight and helped move them into the house.


    However, because there are too many things and the place at home is a little small, the whole room is almost full in the room prepared for Zhang Xuzhi.

 Chapter 740

    Liang ningru received the news the next day that Lin Sheng had lost his job.


    It seems to be because of violation of rules and regulations, saying that his hands and feet are not clean in private.


    Liang''s mother called Liang ningru directly. She didn''t think about Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru, but told her as a joke.


    She said that after Lin Sheng was expelled from his work, he seemed unwilling and made a scene at the door of his original unit.


    Not only did he not bring his work back, but he also made a lot of noise about his dirty hands and feet.


    It is said that he is famous in the small county of his hometown. It will be difficult for him to find a job here in the future.


    Liang ningru knew that this matter must have something to do with Zhang Xuzhi, but she couldn''t say it. She just nodded on the phone, "if his hands and feet are not clean, it really blames him. It can''t be blamed on others."


    Liang''s mother smashed her mouth over there. "When the middleman introduced you two to each other, he said something. It seems that he is a group leader or something. He has a little power and can do some things. He doesn''t say how much his normal salary is every year, but his other income is also very high."


    Liang ningru blinked. It turned out that Zhang Xuzhi didn''t invent a crime for him out of thin air.


    Liang''s mother sighed over there. "I didn''t think much about it. I thought the middleman was just exaggerating. Now as soon as this thing came out, I remembered what I said. You said that your hands and feet were not clean. How can you show off."


    Liang ningru didn''t speak. Liang''s mother obviously disliked him there. "Fortunately, I didn''t talk to him at that time, otherwise your original good reputation might be dragged down by him."


    When Liang ningru retired at that time, he had a very good reputation in his original unit.


    Although she is a little girl, she is fiercer than men when performing tasks.


    Leaders have come forward to stay with her, and have personally comforted her at home.


    However, at that time, Liang ningru was just injured in an operation. At that time, it was very serious. The family was really afraid and clenched her teeth so that she withdrew.


    Liang ningru hesitated a little when she heard Liang''s mother say so.


    In fact, she wanted to say that Zhang Xuzhi''s reputation was not good either. When she was with Zhang Xuzhi and met her former colleagues in the future, she was a little unclear.


    However, fortunately, Zhang Xuzhi did not make any firm mistakes. He bited and said that Zhang Xuzhi had made any big mistakes, which was also not true.


    It''s just that the club under his name is mixed with mermaids and dragons, so that he doesn''t look like a good man.


    Liang''s mother did not lead her words to Zhang Xuzhi, but still fell on Lin Sheng.


    Lin Sheng was not in their village, but because he had been on a blind date with Liang ningru before, the people in the village knew him very well.


    In addition, the three Linsheng family had followed the middleman to make trouble at home before. The neighbors would tell Liang''s mother about the trouble in their family.


    Now something has happened to Lin Sheng''s family and it''s making a lot of noise. Not only their village, but the whole town knows it.


    Now, Lin Sheng became famous.


    Liang''s mother is not a saint. When she mentioned him, she gloated, "I was waiting to see their end. There is a problem with the family''s three outlooks. The end must be no better. Look, retribution comes so fast."


    Liang ningru smiled, "well, just eat the melon a little. We don''t mix other people''s things. What kind of end they get is their own cause. We have a good attitude."


    Liang Mu said, "I just can''t control myself. I''m a little excited."


    Liang ningru called Zhang Xuzhi again after talking with Liang''s mother here.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s background voice is a little noisy. It sounds like someone is arranging things and putting things in places.


    He held the phone and walked far away. "What''s the matter?"


    "Something happened to Lin Sheng, you know?" Liang ningru asked.


    Zhang Xuzhi really didn''t know. Although he asked people to clean up Lin Sheng, he didn''t pay attention to the results.


    He is planning the wedding ceremony here. He doesn''t have time to pay attention to Lin Sheng''s calf.


    Liang ningru sighed, "my mother ate melons and came to share with me that Lin Sheng''s job was lost and his reputation was ruined."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "is God so open-minded? He finally accepted the disaster."


    Liang ningru flattened his mouth. "You want to say that God is yourself, right?"


    Zhang Xuzhi''s side had a meal, and then the laughter grew, "if you think so, you can."


    Liang ningru waited and said, "how did you do it? His hands and feet are not clean in private. Is this true?"


    "Of course it''s true." Zhang Xuzhi said with a strong sense of reason. "That guy''s information is actually very easy to investigate. He doesn''t take kickbacks from others once or twice. He probably doesn''t think it''s a big problem. It''s not sneaky and blatant."


    He asked someone to investigate. He didn''t use it for a long time, so he checked Lin Sheng up.


    What does Lin Sheng say? There are a lot of grooves on your body.


    Zhang Xuzhi can''t turn his reputation over with any one he wants.


    However, what Lin Sheng is most willing to show off is his work, so he will directly destroy his work.


    Liang ningru didn''t say that Zhang Xuzhi was cruel and kicked him out of the unit. That kind of scum will only tarnish the image of the people''s public servant.


    Zhang Xuzhi thought about it and said, "I have a suite in the urban area, which has been renovated before. Now I''ve asked people to clean up the things inside. I''ll take you over and have a look another day. I''m going to move there after we get married. I have another suite next to me. It''s not far from the same community. It''s waiting for my father and mother to come and live."


    Liang ningru''s heart was not warm when he heard the speech. Zhang Xuzhi really did what he said and dealt with his affairs as a matter of business.


    Her voice softened in an instant, "OK, I see. Then you''re busy first."


    After hanging up the phone, Liang ningru didn''t notice that he put the phone on his chest with a gentle smile on his face.


    She was busy here until the evening when Zhang Xuzhi came.


    There are also some coaches who don''t get off work in the gym. When they see Zhang Xuzhi coming up, they start to coax one by one.


    Liang ningru is usually unsmiling. Before that, the fitness coach guessed what kind of man Liang ningru would find with such a temper. At that time, they privately bet that the man who can hold Liang ningru must be a domineering man.


    Otherwise, Liang ningru has a hard temper, but some of the other party has been affected.


    As a result, Liang ningru found Zhang Xuzhi''s gentle character, smiled at people, and had a soft temper.


    They didn''t understand Zhang Xuzhi''s personality. They only saw what Zhang Xuzhi wanted them to see and felt that Zhang Xuzhi was a particularly easygoing person.


    Liang ningru looked like a little woman every time he saw him. They couldn''t see who ate who.


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his hand to greet those people and let them coax, "you single dogs don''t understand anything."


    "Ouch ha, see, ridicule us."


    "Yes, it''s ridicule." Zhang Xu refused. "If you can find a girlfriend and marry a wife, otherwise you can only do it."


    Then he shouted to Liang ningru''s office, "honey, I''m coming."


    The next group of fitness coaches hurriedly put their hands on their shoulders, "it''s really greasy. I can''t stand the goose bumps falling off the ground."

 Chapter 741

    Ning Xuan wants to leave while Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru are preparing for the wedding. It seems that he is going back to sign a contract.


    If the contract comes into effect, there will be a busy schedule.


    While the heat of the talent show has not completely faded, Ning Xuan wants to strike while the iron is hot and start working.


    Before they left, they got together again.


    Gu Nian and Chi Yu came a little later. When they entered the private room, they were still holding hands. They looked sweet.


    Ning Xuan leaned back in his chair, stared at Gu Nian and Chi Yu, looked twice, smiled and didn''t speak.


    Chi Yu held Gu Nian and sat down in the chair. Liang ningru on one side opened his mouth, "your stomach is so big that you should have a baby soon."


    "Another month." Gu Nian was a little happy. "I''m finally going to unload. I''m really tired during this time."


    Chi Yu nodded beside him, "I''m tired to death, too."


    Gu Nian glanced at him from the corner of his eye and wanted to say that the man was not tired to death, but was suffocating.


    Every night he talks about giving birth to only one and never giving birth again.


    He said having children affected his welfare.


    It''s inconvenient to move now, otherwise I really have to clean him up.


    Why is this man so full of that stuff that he doesn''t even care about children.


    After a while, he looked at Ning Xuan and asked him how to arrange his work.


    Ning Xuan said that the other company has arranged his work schedule in advance and sent the work schedule to his mobile phone, which shows that the other party''s sincerity is still very high.


    Ning Xuan looked at the form, which was not particularly compact.


    But there is not much rest time, which is reasonable.


    Chi Yu spoke next to him, "their company''s career planning for artists is very clear. Under normal circumstances, each artist has his own development direction, and will not mess around or make some messy news for the sake of traffic."


    She nodded next to her, "when you''re in a fire, introduce some fresh meat in your circle to me."


    Chi Yu frowned and turned to look at her. "You have a small fresh meat in your stomach. You should consider this first."


    Caring for his stomach, he laughed.


    Zhang Xuzhi turned and looked at Liang ningru, "am I a small fresh meat?"


    Liang ningru looked disgusted, "you can''t even catch up with bacon."


    One of Zhang Xu suddenly remembered that Liang ningru said his meat was more firewood and didn''t want to talk.


    So he came to Liang ningru''s ear, "before you said I was old firewood and meat, but now I see you eat very hard."


    Liang ningru''s face turned red and thought of some pictures that were not suitable for children.


    She did not dare to settle accounts with Zhang Xuzhi on a large scale at the dinner table. She could only secretly twist his waist.


    Zhang Xuzhi was not afraid. He still smiled and leaned closer to her, "why don''t you try it again tonight."


    Liang ningru couldn''t help blushing. He used his strength and turned to look at him, "shut up."


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed in a muffled voice. Regardless, he leaned over and kissed.


    The care over there hurriedly covered his eyes with one hand and stroked his stomach with the other, "don''t look, baby, we don''t look, uncle doesn''t want face, we have to have eyes."


    Liang ningru''s cheeks were only pink, but now they are all red.


    Zhang Xu didn''t feel shy at all. He leaned back in his chair, and the scoundrel''s virtue came out again. "What''s the matter? Can''t stand it? Can''t stand kissing your husband."


    He turned his eyes and fell on Ning Xuan. "Why don''t you cover your eyes? It''s obviously your turn to cover your eyes. This picture pierced your heart."


    Ning Xuan poured a cup of tea and took a sip. "You still know how to pierce my heart. Don''t you think I''m sad enough?"


    As soon as Ning Xuan said this, the atmosphere was a little strange.


    He took a sip from his cup, and the reaction suddenly stopped.


    What I said just now was unintentional. It was just a joke and did not imply anyone or anything.


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed, "you see, I''m really too busy to entertain you well recently. You''re still arguing with me. Then when you come back at my wedding, I''ll make up for all I owe you this time. How about it?"


    When he interrupted, Liang ningru hurriedly said, "yes, we didn''t entertain well this time. Next time you come, let''s get together again."


    Ning Xuan didn''t explain, and gave a direct, um.


    Chi Yu sat next to her, leaning against a chair, with a smile in his mouth.


    After waiting for a while, the dishes came up and the wine was served. Zhang Xu didn''t drink well with them once. This time, it was really open.


    He fined himself three cups for the last disappointment.


    Then Zhang Xuzhi respected Ning Xuan again and continued what he had just said, which means that he didn''t treat Ning Xuan well.


    Ning Xuan had a symbolic drink with him.


    Finally, Zhang Xuzhi pointed his glass to Chi Yu, "Xiao Ru and I worked hard to have a daughter after your son. Ah Yu, let''s make a baby kiss at that time."


    Gu Nian drew a face beside him, "don''t disturb the child''s happiness. Feelings are very uncertain. We shouldn''t make a decision. In case they don''t like each other in the future, they will complain about us."


    Chi Yu turned his head and looked at him. "I don''t always think you''re talking to me again."


    He patted him on the shoulder. "Then you''re very smart. I really told you."


    Chi sighed and looked at Zhang Xuzhi. "See? Don''t mess with women. If you have nothing to do, turn over the old accounts."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "fortunately, I don''t have any criminal record. Our family is as small as I can''t find anything."


    Liang ningru said coolly, "are you sure? Do you want me to mention Xu Jianing?"


    Zhang Xuzhi shut up in an instant.


    Although there was nothing unclear between him and Xu Jianing, he still felt low in front of Liang ningru.


    Nothing else, he took the initiative to tease Xu Jianing and dumped him.


    This alone made him guilty.


    Liang ningru is like Lin Sheng over there, although he is entangled and grinding haw.


    But after all, Liang ningru is completely innocent in the whole thing. Compared with the two of them, Liang ningru does have the capital to turn over the old accounts with him.


    Zhang Xuzhi immediately changed into a smiling face and flattered Liang ningru with a smile, "honey, don''t be angry. Let''s be good and don''t be provoked by outsiders."


    Gu Nian was beside him and laughed, "obviously you counselled yourself. Why do you say you were provoked by my husband?"


    Look at the key time. It has to be a real husband and wife.


    Chi Yu pulled his caring hand over and rubbed it in his palm, with a slightly proud expression on his face.


    There are four people here, two couples. They quarrel a little disorderly. They don''t know who is with whom.


    Ning Xuan sat in the distance and looked at the four of them. His eyes slowly softened.


    That''s it. That''s good.

 Chapter 742

    Liang ningru hasn''t asked Zhang Xuzhi how the wedding preparations are going. If you can''t help yourself, don''t be picky.


    Instead, Zhang Xuzhi came home to hold her every day and would explain to her what he had done that day.


    Liang ningru nodded every time, "OK, I know."


    Once Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t help it. She pulled her face slightly and complained that she was cold and indifferent to their wedding.


    Liang ningru explained helplessly, "the key is that I don''t know what to say. I don''t understand a lot of things you say, so I can only say I know."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t speak, and Liang ningru couldn''t explain, "you''ve made it very high-end. I really haven''t touched it. I can''t understand it. Naturally, I can''t say anything."


    Zhang Xuzhi stared at Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru hurried over and held his arm. "What do you want me to say? Tell me, I''ll cooperate with you next time."


    Her attitude was so good that Zhang Xuzhi''s heart suddenly softened.


    He tightened her in his arms. "It''s my busy mood. It''s my attitude."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s dog temper can''t get angry in front of Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru touched Zhang Xuzhi''s face and didn''t speak.


    In fact, she doesn''t have a cold attitude. She just doesn''t think she has any suggestions and nothing to be picky about.


    In the evening, Zhang Xuzhi pressed her with a dull voice. He first said he was sorry and said he had a bad attitude because he was a little dizzy because he was busy.


    Liang ningru kissed him, "it''s all right. I know you''re tired. I can understand."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "we work hard. Ah Yu''s children are going to be born. We can''t leave too much behind."


    Liang ningru himself was a little confused. He gave a vague, um, sound without thinking at all.


    After tossing about for half a night, Liang ningru woke up the next day, which was obviously a little longer than normal work.


    Fortunately, Liang ningru is a boss. No one cares about going early or late. She also went out for breakfast with Zhang Xuzhi, and then took Zhang Xuzhi''s car to the gym.


    Liang ningru was tortured by Zhang Xuzhi yesterday. After breakfast, he leaned back in his chair and wanted to sleep again.


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his hand and touched her head. "Go to sleep. I''ll call you when it''s time."


    In fact, it''s not far. It''s hard to sleep well. Liang ningru just leaned here and closed his eyes to rest.


    When the car stopped at the gate of the gym, Liang ningru reacted. Just before she opened her eyes, Zhang Xuzhi next to her suddenly opened the door and said a dirty word, "Damn, he dared to come."


    Liang ningru was startled by his attitude and hurriedly looked out.


    There was a man standing at the gate of the gym, his hands in his pockets, his neck shrunk and looked dejected.


    Liang ningru''s eyebrows also wrinkled. Lin Sheng dared to come. He didn''t meet Zhang Xuzhi directly. He didn''t get beaten. He was uncomfortable, didn''t he?


    Liang ningru slowly opened the door and went down. Zhang Xuzhi over there had come to Lin Sheng.


    Lin Sheng saw that Zhang Xuzhi was obviously afraid. He hid behind.


    As a result, Zhang Xuzhi had a long arm and pulled him over as soon as he reached out.


    He grabbed Lin Sheng''s collar and put a little effort on his hand.


    Lin Sheng fluttered twice like a chicken. "Let go, you let go first."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s voice was cold. "What are you doing here? You''re not feeling well because you didn''t get beaten in person?"


    With that, he lifted it up with a little force in his hand.


    Lin Sheng immediately pointed to the ground on his toes. His face was a little red, "I''m looking for Xiao ru..."


    It may be that seeing Zhang Xuzhi''s expression suddenly cooled down, he quickly explained, "... I came to apologize to her. I was talking nonsense on the phone last time. I was unhappy after drinking some wine and talked nonsense. I''m sorry. I''m so sorry. Don''t tell me the same story..."


    Before he finished, he caught a glimpse of Liang ningru coming from a distance and quickly waved to Liang ningru, "Xiao Ru, it''s me, Xiao Ru, look at me."


    Liang ningru doesn''t want to talk to Lin Sheng.


    In fact, Liang ningru didn''t pay attention to what he said on the phone.


    There''s no need to argue with such people.


    Liang ningru went over there, but she didn''t run to Lin Sheng. She just patted Zhang Xuzhi on the shoulder, "I went in and had lunch together."


    Zhang Xuzhi turned to look at her in a very good tone, "OK, I''ll come to you at noon."


    Lin Sheng panicked as soon as he heard Liang ningru say so.


    He tried hard towards Liang ningru, "Xiao Ru, listen to me. I''m here to apologize to you. Xiao Ru, you give me a chance."


    Liang ningru turned a deaf ear and went directly into the gate towards the elevator entrance.


    Waiting for Liang ningru''s figure to disappear, Zhang Xuzhi turned his head and his face instantly returned to the cold look before. He dragged Lin Sheng''s collar and walked outside, "come on, let''s find a place to solve it and don''t pollute my wife''s work unit."


    Lin Sheng screamed and broke Zhang Xuzhi''s hand.


    But Zhang Xuzhi was so powerful that Lin Sheng couldn''t shake one or two of them at all.


    Zhang Xuzhi opened the door and threw Lin Sheng in as soon as he tried.


    He bypassed the front of the car to get to the driver''s seat.


    Lin Sheng saw that he opened the door and ran down.


    One of Zhang Xu turned around and pointed to him, "get in."


    Lin Sheng came out. As a result, when he saw Zhang Xuzhi like this, he thought with a pursed mouth and retracted himself.


    Zhang Xuzhi threw the door, started the car and went out directly.


    Over there, Liang ningru just walked into the gym. She looked down at the window of the hall and happened to see the car leave.


    If Liang ningru saw such a scene in the past, he must stand up and stop it.


    But now she wants Zhang Xuzhi to clean up Linsheng.


    Knowing that Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t make any big noise, Liang ningru didn''t worry.


    Lin Sheng can''t stop until he is completely afraid.


    Liang ningru didn''t have many things. He spent almost all morning wandering around the office.


    She counted the time. When it was almost noon, she called Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi answered the phone very quickly and his voice was very flat. "I''ll go to your side right away."


    Liang ningru smiled, "where''s Lin Sheng? Did you send him back?"


    "I''ll send him back? Do I need to carry him some gifts?" Zhang Xuzhi smiled uncontrollably.


    Liang ningru said, "I think he left in your car. I thought you two good brothers had a drink."


    "Good brother?" Zhang Xuzhi said, "ask him if he dares to be my good brother."


    After saying that, Zhang Xuzhi said, "he should never contact you again in the future. He promised me today that he would strive not to even appear in your life in the future."


    Liang ningru holds the phone and shakes his head helplessly.


    Knowing that Zhang Xuzhi should have frightened Lin Sheng.


    People like Lin Sheng don''t need him to use such means at all.


    If you ignore him, he will naturally stop.


    Then the two men only discussed where to eat on the phone for a while, and then hung up the phone.


    Liang ningru stretched and turned to the back of his desk.


    The mobile phone was placed on the table and suddenly vibrated.


    Liang ningru quickly took it and looked at it. It was Miss Zhang San''s phone.


    Third Sister Zhang Xuzhi called. She must answer it right away.


    Miss Zhang San''s voice was smiling, "Xiao Ru, I''m near your company. Let''s have lunch together at noon."


    Liang ningru hurriedly responded. In fact, without her saying, Miss Zhang San also knew that Zhang Xuzhi would come.


    She then said, "I think there is a Thai restaurant near you. Xu Zhi likes it best. Let''s go there."


    Liang ningru said it well, and then said, "he''ll come right away. We''ll be there in a minute."

 Chapter 743

    Miss Zhang San came here. In fact, she had something to discuss.


    She''s talking about the bride price.


    The wedding is going to be held, and the bride price must be given to the woman in advance.


    Miss Zhang San asked Zhang Xuzhi when he had time. They went there together and had a bride price.


    This kind of thing must have a form.


    Liang ningru didn''t speak nearby. She really didn''t participate in this topic.


    Miss Zhang San and Zhang Xuzhi didn''t mention the size of the lottery ceremony, but only said when they had time.


    The bride price is a serious matter. Zhang Xuzhi''s current work can make way for it.


    Miss Zhang San nodded. "If I can squeeze out one day the day after tomorrow, or we''ll be ready to go the day after tomorrow."


    Zhang Xuzhi said yes, and then turned to look at Liang ningru, "there should be no problem here?"


    Liang ningru nodded, "my time is also very free, anytime."


    Miss Zhang San smiled, "OK, I''ll call you then."


    This topic will stop here.


    The three had dinner together. Miss Zhang San had something else to do and left directly.


    Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru were bored in the gym for a while before they left.


    Liang ningru hurriedly called home and said that he would go back with Zhang Xuzhi for the bride price the day after tomorrow and let his family prepare.


    Liang''s mother was startled, "Oh, come so soon."


    Fast?


    It''s really fast.


    But she and Zhang Xuzhi also developed rapidly.


    Not long after it was decided, the card was received, and then there was a wedding.


    It will take only two or three months.


    It''s really fast. She''s a flash marriage.


    Liang''s mother then asked, "did they mention how much the bride price is?"


    Liang ningru said no.


    Liang''s mother may also be afraid of Liang ningru''s unhappiness and quickly explained, "we have no other meaning. Just ask in advance. Your father went out to brag and blow around. It is estimated that they will come tomorrow and the neighbors will come around and ask. We have a bottom in our heart and know how to deal with it tomorrow."


    Liang ningru knows that Liang''s mother means to deal with her neighbors.


    She said, "I really don''t know. They didn''t say."


    Liang''s mother said, "even if you don''t say it, you can''t rush to ask people how much you give. Tomorrow I''ll discuss with your father how to stop those people."


    Liang ningru didn''t say much, so he hung up.


    That night, Liang ningru returned home without mentioning the bride price.


    Without mentioning Zhang Xuzhi, she seemed to forget that neither of them said anything.


    Just wait for the day when you want to go to Liang ningru''s house.


    Miss Zhang San drove over by herself, and there were large and small bags of gifts in the car.


    Liang ningru couldn''t help but say, "there''s really no need to send it. My mother said that there was a room in our family with gifts. There were too many to use up."


    Miss Zhang San didn''t get down in the car. "It''s all right. I can''t come to the door empty handed. I brought some, not much."


    That''s not much. It''s all in the trunk and the rear seat of the car.


    Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru got on the bus directly, and the two cars passed towards the Liang family.


    Liang''s parents were waiting at home, with tea, snacks and fruit.


    Before the car reached the door, Liang ningru saw that there were many neighbors around there.


    These people are idle all day.


    Miss Zhang San also saw the scene. She just scratched the corners of her mouth.


    Liang ningru followed them into the house. Liang''s father and mother quickly invited them to sit down.


    If the bride price is normal, the two families sit together, but the old man of the Zhang family is not very good, so Miss Zhang San has the full power to represent him.


    The Liang family didn''t care so much, so they all sat down.


    Miss Zhang San and Zhang Xuzhi sat together. Liang ningru sat next to Liang''s father and mother.


    The things are still in the car.


    Miss Zhang San pushed a red envelope on the table.


    Red envelopes look bulging, but they can''t hold much money.


    Liang''s father and mother''s expression did not change. Liang''s mother directly put the red envelope on her side and poured tea for Zhang Xuzhi and Miss Zhang San.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s expression didn''t change when he saw the red envelope.


    Liang ningru just glanced and took his sight back.


    The atmosphere on the table was not affected.


    Miss Zhang San also mentioned the wedding ceremony with Liang''s parents.


    Liang Fu Liang mother is not very concerned about these, only said that the family decided that the good, the children''s happiness is the children has the final say, they do not follow too much mixing.


    Then Zhang Xuzhi mentioned it with Liang''s parents and wanted to take them to live.


    Father Liang was very happy. "I''d like to be around you. My daughter was busy with her work before she retired and married soon. To tell you the truth, we are reluctant to part with you because we are afraid that following you will cause you trouble."


    "No trouble, it''s all a family. Why does the family mention this?" Miss Zhang San hurriedly opened her mouth next to her.


    Liang''s mother couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    Wait until a pot of tea here is finished and everything is settled.


    Miss Zhang San stood up and took Zhang Xuzhi to the car to carry things.


    Liang ningru wanted to help. Miss Zhang San patted her on the arm. "Talk to your uncle and aunt more. We''ll leave in a while. We don''t have much time to stay here."


    Liang ningru nodded and turned back to the room.


    Liang''s mother opened the red envelope. There was a pile of cash with a card on it. The password was written on the back of the card.


    Liang''s father and mother were stunned. Then they reacted that they wanted less.


    The Zhang family promised to give millions of betrothal gifts. It must not be cash.


    It should be a card.


    Liang''s mother took the card and looked at Liang''s father again.


    Liang''s father raised his eyes and looked at Liang ningru with a hesitant expression.


    Although I didn''t see how much money there was in this card, I think there should be no less money in it. Liang''s father and mother are duty people. They feel so much money at once. To tell the truth, they feel a little hot.


    Liang ningru said, "what''s for you is yours. Take it."


    Liang''s father pressed the smile on his face, "it will really come to you in the future. In fact, we can''t use too much of the money. Let''s take it first. Anyway, it will be left to you in the future."


    Over there, Zhang Xuzhi and miss San brought all the gifts and put them in the room.


    Several people talked here again and left.


    Liang ningru was reluctant to leave every time she came back, but this time she felt relaxed.


    Maybe it''s because before long, Liang''s parents will go to her.


    After they walked this way, the onlookers shouted and all went into the yard.


    Liang''s mother went back to clean up the tea cups on the table.


    A neighbor came up and said, "it''s a bride price today. How much do you give? There are really seven figures."


    Originally, some people also looked at the gifts placed in the house. When they heard about the seven figures, their eyes straightened, and turned to look at Mrs. Liang, "isn''t it? What family? If you really give so much, don''t just fool you. Where''s the money?"

 Chapter 744

    Liang''s mother heard the gossip of her neighbors and didn''t say a word. She took all the tea cups and fruits on the table.


    The gossip neighbor couldn''t give up easily. He came over and hit her with his shoulder. "Hey, to tell you the truth, how much did he give? Don''t just talk so much. When he actually took it out, he was reluctant to give up. I told you, you can''t do it. You can''t give less. You have to make trouble. They said it themselves at that time, but no one forced them."


    Liang Mu didn''t know how much she had given, and the amount was not displayed on the bank card.


    So she just smiled, "here, here."


    The person next to him continued to ask, "how much do you give? There must be a specific number for seven digits."


    Liang Fu was sitting in the room, looking at the bank card in his hand.


    This thing is so light that it can hold millions.


    Those people pestered Liang Mu outside. Without asking, they directly pushed the door in.


    I just saw the bank card in Liang Fu''s hand, so someone shouted, "Oh, brother Liang, this is the bride price given by Lao Zhang''s family? Give me a card. How much is this card?"


    The people who followed into the house also saw it and began to talk, "You have to check how much money is here. Don''t just rely on their mouth. We are all duty people, but they have the most playful business. They tell you a set face to face and give you a card to fool you. There''s no money behind your back. When these two personnel become successful, you can think that there''s no place to say."


    "It''s not. Let''s see how much money is in here. I''ll give you eight thousand. I''ll tell you seven figures. It''s fun to coax you. They take advantage of it."


    Some people nearby couldn''t help saying that the wind was cool. It was particularly obvious, "the family of others, our family, are not willing to give so much money. They are really willing to spend money. They must have met a good match. People like us probably don''t pay attention."


    Someone winked and the speaker shut his mouth.


    At this point, Liang Fu actually didn''t care much about the bride price. He said that these gifts brought by others over the past few trips were checked on the Internet, and the sum of these things was more than 100000.


    More than 100000 yuan is already higher than the bride price of ordinary people.


    He didn''t think Zhang Xuzhi would cheat him.


    Especially Liang ningru and Zhang Xuzhi got their marriage certificates.


    No matter how much the bride price was given, as long as Liang ningru was willing, they agreed.


    Liang Mu came in from the outside and wanted to take back her bank card.


    As a result, the neighbor nearby didn''t give up, "you check, you check quickly. Why don''t I believe they can take out so much money at once? Why, you''ve received too much money. You''re afraid we borrow money and don''t want us to know."


    Liang''s mother stopped at once and frowned.


    Today, these people''s posture, if they don''t know how much money Cary has, they won''t go.


    Or she insisted on not showing them. It is estimated that another version of the rumor will come out in the village soon.


    Liang''s mother looked at Liang''s father. As soon as Liang''s father turned around, he lay directly in bed.


    His posture is that he doesn''t care.


    Liang''s mother secretly scolded Liang''s father, but she hesitated holding her bank card. "I won''t check it. How can I check it?"


    She won''t check it. It doesn''t matter. There will be one nearby.


    The neighbor''s rare enthusiasm took Liang''s mother''s mobile phone to help her call customer service.


    Liang''s mother didn''t even get in her mouth. Her neighbors helped her all the way.


    At first, Liang''s mother was a little nervous. As a result, her neighbors were more nervous than her. She immediately calmed down, turned and went outside to bring in all the fruits that had not been eaten just now.


    The neighbor followed the prompts step by step with his mobile phone, and finally switched to manual service.


    Liang mother didn''t hear what she said.


    But finally, the neighbor hung up his cell phone and his expression was a little complicated. He smashed his mouth and returned the cell phone and card to Liang mu.


    Liang''s mother was a little curious, "how much?"


    The neighbor''s mouth was a little uncontrollable and turned aside. His speech changed a little, "their family is really generous."


    In this way, Liang''s mother had a bottom in her heart. Liang''s father, who was lying in bed over there, had closed his eyes and opened them all at once.


    The people next to me also have eyes. When they see this, they almost know what''s going on.


    Those people stopped pestering and greeted Hula to leave the Liang family.


    Waiting for everyone to leave, Liang mother closed the door and turned into the house.


    Liang Fu had already sat up from the bed and stared, "how much? Did you just hear that?"


    Mrs. Liang shook her head. "I didn''t listen. I asked them at the door just now. They didn''t say anything. I guess there are a lot of them. Otherwise, they must laugh at them all afternoon."


    No, if these people get hold of it, they really have to talk until the evening.


    Liang Fu took up his bank card and stared, "how rich is their family?"


    Liang''s mother raised her eyebrows. "I don''t know. I haven''t seen them."


    Indeed, the understanding of Zhang Xuzhi is all that Liang ningru brought him back these times. Liang''s father and mother don''t even know where Zhang Xuzhi''s family lives.


    Such a nagging, two people feel a little empty.


    They have always claimed to be responsible parents, but now they don''t even know where their future son-in-law''s home is.


    It''s a little too casual for my daughter''s marriage.


    Liang''s mother waited and said to Liang''s father, "go to sleep first. I''ll call Xiao Ru and see when we have time to go there."


    Today, I know someone from Zhang Xuzhi''s family. They got up early in the morning.


    Liang''s father was originally a lazy person who could sleep. As a result, he got up earlier than Liang''s mother today.


    Liang''s father couldn''t sleep now. After sitting on the bed for a while, he staggered back to the small garden.


    Here, Liang''s mother held the phone and hesitated for a long time before calling Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru was still on the road. He answered the phone and spoke lazily, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Liang''s mother smiled first, "haven''t you got home yet?"


    "Not yet." Liang ningru asked again, "is there something wrong?"


    Liang''s mother smashed her mouth, "it''s not a big deal. It''s just that she suddenly remembered that we haven''t boarded the door of Zhang''s house. Yu Qing and Li feel a little inappropriate. I want to ask you when you have time. I''ll go with your father."


    Liang ningru didn''t feel any trouble at all, "or shall we pick you up now?"


    Liang''s mother said, "no, now, I haven''t cleaned up everything in my house. I''m sure I can''t go there today. When do you think you have time another day, I''ll take a car with your father. You don''t have to pick it up. It''s troublesome to go back and forth."


    Liang ningru thought about it and said, "OK, then you decide when to come and call me in advance."


    Liang''s mother pressed her voice, "Xiao Ru, how much is Xu''s bride price? How much is the bank card?"


    After that, she quickly explained, "just now those neighbors came over, asked the bottom, and took the card to help query the balance. I didn''t hear the specific amount. They didn''t tell me and left after checking. I always feel that there is no bottom in my heart, so I want you to ask. No matter how much, our family agrees. We don''t tangle with the amount, but just want to know a specific number."

 Chapter 745

    Liang ningru turned to look at Zhang Xu and said to Liang''s mother on the phone, "let me ask."


    Waiting for Liang ningru to hang up the phone, before Liang ningru spoke, Zhang Xuzhi smiled, "do you want to ask how much the bride price is?"


    Liang ningru put his mobile phone back and said in a helpless tone, "after we left, all the neighbors came into our house and helped check the balance of the bank card, but they didn''t tell my mother. After they found out, they all left. My mother was not at ease. Come and ask how much money it was."


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed and said, "why do those people like to get involved in other people''s family so much?"


    Liang ningru leaned back in his chair and moved his shoulder a little. "I think they should want to see my joke. I wish the number of bank cards was relatively small, and then I would become a topic figure in our village."


    Zhang Xuzhi took Liang ningru''s hand and kissed, "don''t worry, I won''t give them this opportunity."


    Liang ningru leaned over, "how much is that? Tell me, let me have a number in my heart."


    Zhang Xuzhi hooked his mouth and only pinched Liang ningru''s hand. Finally, he didn''t speak.


    When they got home, Liang ningru cleaned up and went to the company. Zhang Xuzhi also had something to do.


    After arriving at the company, Liang ningru called Liang''s mother and said that Zhang Xuzhi didn''t say how much the amount was. She asked her to check it again.


    Liang''s mother gave a cry and didn''t say the so-called disappointment.


    In fact, they all know that they give a lot of money.


    Liang''s mother sighed, "I wanted to make more money and improve my family life before. Now I suddenly have money, so I think it''s just that."


    Liang ningru smiled, "that''s really the case. The main thing is that we live slowly."


    Mrs. Liang paused and said, "after you left, I thought there would be gossip in the village again. I don''t know what''s going on this time. Everyone shut up and didn''t see anyone come out to Baba or anything."


    Liang ningru immediately understood, "it is estimated that there are many betrothal gifts. They didn''t find anything to chew. Those people can''t go out and praise my white and beautiful skin, which attracted the rich second generation."


    Liang Mu gave a sound and seemed to react.


    Liang ningru taught Liang''s mother how to check the balance of her bank card. After hanging up, she specially sent a message to teach her step by step.


    Finally, she put down her cell phone and leaned back in her chair. She had to say that she was a little happy.


    Although she said she didn''t care much about what the big mouth women in the village said, she hoped to hit them in the face.


    Zhang Xuzhi really arranges noodles for her.


    Liang ningru stayed up in the gym until the evening. It was really nothing.


    She called Zhang Xuzhi and didn''t let Zhang Xuzhi pick it up. She just asked where Zhang Xuzhi was. She went to find him.


    Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t seem to get away at once. He gave Liang ningru the address and told her to be careful on the road.


    Liang ningru went out to take a taxi. At this time, it was rush hour and the road was very blocked.


    The car stopped after driving for a while. There seemed to be two cars scratching in front.


    Liang ningru was not in a hurry. He lowered the window and leaned aside, looking out.


    After seeing this for a while, I saw an acquaintance on the roadside.


    Xu Jianing walked and smiled with a man''s arm. The man hooked his mouth and didn''t look at Xu Jianing, but he was obviously listening to her seriously.


    Liang Ning was stunned, which surprised her. It seems that Xu Jianing has also come out of the shadow of Zhang Xuzhi.


    Two people passed by the car, and no one saw Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru saw the expression on Xu Jianing''s face clearly. She was really happy with a smile in her eyebrows and eyes.


    The man and Zhang Xuzhi are not of the same type. He looks upright when he doesn''t make an expression.


    Liang ningru sighed slowly, which was also very good.


    Before going to bed last night, she actually thought of Xu Jianing.


    The main reason is that she thinks a little too much. She is considering whether to invite this ex girlfriend when she marries Zhang Xuzhi.


    Please seems a little ostentatious. If not, Liang ningru always feels that he is too stingy.


    Now seeing someone around Xu Jianing, her tangles are all put down.


    After a while, the traffic was diverted and the car continued to move forward.


    Liang ningru''s destination is a hotel. Zhang Xuzhi is waiting for her at the door of the hotel.


    Liang ningru saw him before the car stopped.


    Zhang Xuzhi put his hands in his pockets and leaned against the column next to the hotel. He took a cigarette in his mouth, but it was not lit.


    If he put his foolishness in the past, Liang ningru would hate to die.


    But now Liang ningru feels very cute when he looks at every move.


    After paying the fare, Liang ningru went down and walked slowly towards Zhang Xuzhi.


    One of Zhang Xu raised his eyes and saw her. He took down the cigarette in his mouth, pinched it in the palm of his hand, and then greeted her, "my side..."


    Before he finished, Liang ningru rushed directly to hold him. The range of action was a little large. Zhang Xu took two steps back before he stopped.


    He smiled, raised his hand and hugged Liang ningru in his arms. "What''s the matter? I didn''t see me all afternoon."


    Liang ningru''s whole face was buried in Zhang Xuzhi''s arms, and his speech was a little stuffy, "I just miss you very much, see you very happy, want to hold you."


    Zhang Xuzhi touched the back of her head. "What happened this afternoon? Did someone stimulate you? Did someone in your family say anything?"


    "No." Liang ningru shook his head, "no one said anything, but I suddenly felt that I seemed to love you more than I thought."


    Zhang Xu was stunned. Liang ningru was a little old-fashioned or shy girl. She couldn''t say the word love easily. In the past, she teased her in bed so that she couldn''t say the word.


    But today she spoke so easily.


    Zhang Xuzhi threw the cigarette away. Holding Liang ningru''s head in both hands, he asked her to lift it up and kissed her heavily on her lips, "I love you too."


    Liang ningru was not shy today. He hugged Zhang Xuzhi''s neck and kissed him on tiptoe.


    Zhang Xuzhi felt a little surprised. The girl didn''t know what she was stimulated by today.


    It seems to open up all at once.


    He hugged Liang ningru''s waist, and the two really kissed for a while. Finally, Zhang Xuzhi put his dumb voice close to her ear, "go home now?"


    Liang ningru knew what Zhang Xuzhi meant. She twisted the meat on Zhang Xuzhi''s waist, "Stinky and shameless."


    Seeing that she didn''t refuse, Zhang Xuzhi directly hugged her and walked towards his car. "Originally, I had something to do here, but you told me how to work at ease. I''m going to explode now."


    Liang ningru blushed and followed Zhang Xuzhi all the way to the car.


    Zhang Xuzhi stepped on the accelerator to the end. Even on the way to work in the rush hour, it didn''t take him long to drive the car to the door of his house.

 Chapter 746

    Zhang Xuzhi is getting busier and busier. Sometimes he has been supervising the work from morning to night. He has no time to accompany Liang ningru to dinner at noon.


    He equipped Liang ningru with a car. Sometimes he was too busy to drive, so he let Liang ningru drive to and from work by himself.


    Liang ningru also knew that he was preparing for the wedding of the two people, so the day Liang''s father and mother came, Liang ningru didn''t tell Zhang Xuzhi in advance, and she drove back to pick up people by herself.


    Naturally, when the car drove back, it was surrounded by neighbors.


    The sour expressions on those faces couldn''t be covered.


    Someone stood beside the car with his shoulders in his arms and said in a sharp voice, "Oh, how much is the car so soon? The whole money is still a loan. The old Zhang family is so rich that they won''t let you borrow money. Let me say, where do you still have a loan to buy a car now? It must be the whole money. Anyone can buy a loan. Don''t you say?"


    Liang ningru couldn''t seem to hear the man''s arch fire tone. She nodded, "it''s really the whole money. Why should I pay back the loan these days?"


    The man choked and seemed unwilling to say, "how much is it? Now this car is actually not expensive. You can buy one for fifty or sixty thousand."


    Liang ningru put his bag on his back and walked towards his house. At the same time, he also said, "fifty or sixty thousand, I can buy a car with one bag?"


    The man choked again.


    Liang ningru didn''t even look at her and went into his yard.


    After these people give face, they want to go to heaven.


    Sometimes you can''t get used to it.


    They all sour her money, then she will show it and let them go.


    In the house, Liang''s parents have cleaned up the house and put away most of their things.


    Liang ningru went in and looked around, then smiled, "well, if we''re all packed up, let''s go."


    Liang''s father and mother changed into new clothes, and both of them were happy.


    When the three went out together, Mrs. Liang locked all the doors and windows.


    When I came out of the yard, there were still many people outside.


    Everyone has different expressions. Some people have sour expressions, some people have sarcastic expressions, but others are happy for them.


    The woman standing not far away said in a loud voice, "Xiao Ru, is this a good day to pick up your parents? You have seen so many years of study and it is useful to find a good job. Girls still have to go to school and have culture and knowledge these days."


    Liang ningru raised his eyes and smiled obviously, "aunt Tan, how''s your little sister learning?"


    The woman smiled, "it''s OK. It seems that she can get a scholarship this year."


    Liang ningru nodded, "that''s good. In the future, you two will be waiting to enjoy your daughter''s blessing."


    The woman nodded, "I''ll wait. If we have a good job like you and find a family with good conduct, we''ll be satisfied as parents all our life."


    Liang ningru only smiled and didn''t speak. He went to open the door and let Liang''s parents get on the car.


    The car turned at the intersection ahead and drove out.


    Liang''s mother was so happy that she felt left and right in the car. "This car is much bigger than those cars. Isn''t it a lot of money?"


    "Zhang Xuzhi bought it. I don''t know the specific amount."


    Liang ningru turned his head and looked at Liang''s mother sitting in the co pilot. Then he said, "I''ve seen the house prepared for you. Everything is complete. We''ll go straight to it later. You can see what else needs to be added. You can live there tonight."


    Liang''s father sat behind and didn''t speak. Liang''s mother nodded, "listen to your arrangement. Do whatever you say."


    The car drove all the way to the city. Liang Fu was very calm. At this time, he also leaned close to the door and looked out.


    The car finally entered a community and stopped in the underground parking lot.


    After getting off the bus, Liang''s father and mother looked at each other. They didn''t know where to go.


    Two honest people have never been to such a place.


    Liang ningru took them to the elevator and went directly to the house prepared by Zhang Xuzhi for them.


    The house is on the second floor, one ladder and one household.


    Liang''s mother was stunned when she went in. "This house is too big."


    The house is really big. Everything is ready for fine decoration, and there are all kinds of furniture and appliances.


    Liang Fu was a little steady and looked around with his hands on his back.


    The greening of the community is very good. From here, there is a small garden on the first floor below.


    Liang''s mother looked around and couldn''t hide the smile on her face.


    Liang''s father wandered around and finally came out of the room. He stood in the living room and looked at Liang ningru. "Where do you live?"


    Liang ningru pointed his index finger down, "it''s downstairs."


    Liang Fu couldn''t help laughing. "It''s OK. You can see it upstairs and downstairs every day."


    After that, father Liang remembered and asked, "what about Xu Zhi? Why didn''t he follow you today?"


    Liang ningru sat down directly on the sofa in the living room. "He was very busy overseeing the wedding ceremony. He left early in the morning and came back in the evening these days."


    But even so, he had to toss in bed before going to bed, and Liang ningru admired him.


    Liang''s mother also came out of the room. She came and was beside Liang ningru. She took her hand and put it in the palm of her hand. "We really didn''t dream that you could marry so well. Xu Zhi seems to be really good for you."


    Liang ningru hooked his mouth and looked down at the ring on his hand. "It''s very good."


    He listens to himself in almost everything. He is no longer like a donkey.


    Liang ningru was also surprised that Zhang Xuzhi could become what he is now.


    After all, according to his previous performance, he will be a criminal material in the future.


    But now he is calm and honest.


    A few days ago, Zhang Xuzhi came home after his busy work. She looked a little serious. She asked, but Zhang Xuzhi didn''t say.


    But after a while, Zhang Xuzhi''s phone rang. It was the police who called and said that Zhang Xuzhi acted bravely to clean up an indecent offender.


    I made a special call over there to thank him.


    Liang ningru was shocked and shocked. He never thought that one day Zhang Xuzhi could uphold justice.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t take it seriously. He just said that he had never thought there would be such disgusting men in the world.


    His world is very simple. He likes to be together, but he likes it. Where can he touch others casually in the street? It''s not human.


    The more Liang ningru really looks at such Zhang Xuzhi, the more he likes it.


    Her love deepens day by day.


    Liang ningru waited for a while and took Liang''s parents out to dinner.


    Liang''s father and mother went to buy some fruits and so on. After dinner, they wanted to visit Zhang''s old house. They all came. It''s unreasonable not to go.


    Liang ningru thought for a moment and called Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi was obviously busy, but when he heard that Liang''s father and mother came, he immediately said he could come.


    He smiled on the phone, "Dad and mom are here. What can''t be pushed back? Wait, I''ll be there right away."


    I don''t know whether the phone is too loud or the side is too quiet. Zhang Xuzhi''s words were heard by Liang''s father and mother.


    Liang Fu immediately shouted to the phone, "Xuzhi, come here and have a drink."


    Liang''s mother patted him nearby, "what to drink at noon?"


    Liang Fu paused and then said, "then I''ll go to elder brother Zhang for a drink."


    His so-called brother Zhang refers to the Zhang family.

 Chapter 747

    When Zhang Xuzhi came over, he was obviously dusty. It seemed that he had just finished his work.


    Liang ningru hurriedly asked him to sit down. "Haven''t you eaten yet? Just eat together."


    Zhang Xuzhi sat down and asked Liang Jingru, "Dad and mom came here. Why didn''t you inform me?"


    Liang ningru sighed and filled her with a bowl of soup. "You''re too busy. I wanted to talk to you last night, but I didn''t say it when I saw you fall asleep, but it doesn''t matter. They''re all a family."


    Zhang Xuzhi fell asleep, not because the supervisor was tired, but because she was tired.


    Liang''s father and mother hurriedly said it didn''t matter. If Zhang Xuzhi was busy, let him be busy.


    Zhang Xu drank half a bowl of soup. "No matter how busy you are, you can take time. I''m sure to push things off when you come."


    Then Zhang Xuzhi asked them where they planned to go next. Liang Fu quickly said, "I want to go to your house. It''s hard to say if I don''t visit your house."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t refuse, nodded, "well, my father is still talking about you these days. He wants you to go and play."


    After several people had dinner, Zhang Xuzhi drove them to Zhang''s old house.


    When the car stopped at the gate of the old house, Liang''s parents couldn''t close their mouths.


    They really want the Zhang family to be rich, but they didn''t expect to be so rich.


    The house alone is worth a lot of money. In contrast, the bank card in their pocket is really nothing.


    Zhang Xuzhi honked the horn twice and the gate opened over there.


    The car drove in and stopped in the parking lot. Liang Fu and Liang Mu got out of the car and looked around. There were seven or eight different cars in the parking lot.


    Another servant came over there. I guess I guessed the identity of Liang''s father and mother. I quickly invited them into the house.


    Liang''s father and mother were a little stiff and followed Liang ningru. Liang ningru hurriedly took Liang''s mother''s arm and patted her twice.


    Following the servant into the living room, the Zhang family happened to be helped down from the second floor.


    The old man wore home clothes, which was completely different from the way he went to Liang''s house that day, but he still smiled, "brother Liang, you''re coming, come on, sit down."


    Then he looked at the servant standing next to him, "go and bring the fruit and pour the tea."


    Liang''s mother turned her head and looked at the servant who answered and left, and her heart was flickering.


    This is really a rich family and hired a nanny.


    She turned her head and looked at Liang ningru. This is her own daughter, but she really can''t see what her daughter''s strengths are. She can even enter a rich family.


    Zhang Xuzhi also asked Liang''s father and mother to sit down.


    Liang''s parents tried to make themselves look more comfortable, but they were obviously nervous.


    The Zhang family also saw the tension of the Liang family''s parents.


    He asked all the servants to retreat, leaving no other people around him, and then smiled and asked when Liang''s father and mother came.


    Without other people, Liang''s parents can be more or less at ease.


    However, the two people still sat upright, like the students scolded by the teacher.


    Liang''s father and mother answered the questions of Zhang''s father and son in a formal manner, which made Liang ningru want to laugh nearby.


    Her father is very talkative in the village. Why is he so nervous at this time.


    They talked about some things about their hometown in the countryside, and then the four young ladies of the Zhang family came back.


    Miss Zhang San''s voice was the most special. Before she came in, she shouted loudly, "is uncle and aunt coming? Come on, I miss them both."


    Miss Zhang San is the person on the scene. Naturally, she knows how to warm up the scene.


    Liang''s father and mother turned to the door and saw that after Miss Zhang San came in, the two people were obviously relieved.


    Last time I met Miss Zhang San, the old couple of the Liang family had a good impression of her. She was a very talkative girl.


    Now it''s more comfortable to see her.


    Zhang Xuzhi accompanied him for a while. His mobile phone rang. It was from the hotel. He said that he had some detailed problems and asked him how to deal with them.


    Zhang Xuzhi really did everything about the engagement ceremony by himself, and didn''t let go of any small details.


    The hotel manager doesn''t dare to make any claims at all.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t see what the problem was. He couldn''t give clear instructions at once. He stood up and walked outside, "why don''t you take a picture of me."


    Liang ningru then followed out. She pressed her voice, "if you''re busy, go ahead first. So many people here don''t need you to be with you all the time."


    Holding the phone, Zhang Xuzhi hesitated and said, "otherwise, I''ll deal with it first and come back right away."


    Liang ningru smiled and hugged him. "Go and help yourself. It''s a family. You don''t have to do this at all. You can treat my family as you treat your family."


    "How about that?" Zhang Xuzhi stared. "You didn''t see how I treated our old man. Do you think we could get married if I treated your parents like my old man?"


    Liang Ning couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhang Xuzhi pinched her face and looked back at the room. Seeing that no one was paying attention, he leaned over and kissed her. "You talk here first. I''ll deal with it and come back right away."


    Liang ningru can only nod, "go, don''t worry, pay attention to safety on the road."


    Zhang Xuzhi has left the old house by car, and Liang ningru is still standing at the door.


    Miss Zhang San in the room tutted a few times, "see? Reluctantly, these two people have a really good relationship."


    Liang''s mother nodded next to her. "My family is as small as this. I haven''t said who I like so much. I''m surprised to see it."


    Miss Zhang Jiada sighed next to her, "similarly, my brother hasn''t been close to any girl since he was young. We always suspected that he might like men, but he didn''t bring them back."


    The people nearby laughed.


    Miss Zhang San said yes, and then said, "later, he was with Xiao Ru. The whole person has changed. It''s really cheeky. He had to be disgusted when he saw us whispering with our husband. As a result, look at him now."


    Just now Zhang Xuzhi kissed Liang ningru in his arms. Everyone in the room saw it.


    The old man of the Zhang family leaned back in his chair, and the wrinkles on his smiling face were deep. "I can''t stop him, my son-in-law. It''s more useful for me to say a word than ten words."


    Liang''s father and mother are not very interesting.


    They can clearly hear that these people are praising Liang ningru in disguise.


    Just now I saw the Zhang family, the villa, the servant and the decoration of the family.


    They were once afraid that Liang ningru would be treated unfairly when he married.


    Now seeing the attitude of these people in the Zhang family, it is obvious that they think too much.


    It''s just that all the rich people are looking for a match.


    Liang''s father and mother really don''t think Liang ningru is better than those rich and famous ladies.


    Mingzhang family can find a good girl with such a high status.

 Chapter 748

    Liang''s father and mother even live here in Liang ningru. During this period, the mobile phone didn''t break.


    Not to mention relatives and friends, even the neighbors in their hometown, also kept calling to ask how they were doing here.


    Liang ningru doesn''t know whether those people want to watch the excitement or really care about Liang''s father and mother.


    Anyway, she was annoyed to hear those people asking for everything on the phone.


    Liang''s mother just began to answer the phone. Later, she simply took the time to directly video each other to let those people see what their current house is like and what the surrounding environment is like.


    Liang ningru hid every time at this time because he knew that the praise on the phone was not sincere, and the subsequent display of Liang''s parents also had some elements of revenge.


    At such an old age, I can''t see one by one.


    Zhang Xuzhi accompanied Liang''s father and mother to play nearby for two days, and then continued to be busy.


    Liang''s father and mother can see that he really can''t squeeze out time and understand him.


    Fortunately, Liang ningru is not busy at work. When he needs to be busy, he takes Liang''s parents to the gym. When he is not busy, he takes them to eat, drink and play around.


    Zhang Xuzhi often calls to ask where they are. It seems that he is still very concerned.


    Later, Liang ningru drove with Liang''s father and mother to get the wedding photos.


    Large and small wedding photos, all kinds of enlarged murals and platforms, as well as posters, the trunk and back seat of the car are full.


    Liang''s mother looked back at the things on the back seat, "Oh, it''s a lot of money to get so much."


    Liang ningru smiled. She didn''t know how much it would cost to take this set of wedding photos.


    Anyway, at that time, several assistants followed, and the photographer held them all the way. It should be that the money was in place.


    Copy the wedding dress home. Liang''s father and mother discuss which one to hang where.


    Liang ningru has no concept of these. She doesn''t care. She can hang it anyway.


    Liang''s father and mother were very happy. The smile on their faces didn''t retreat.


    After the plan was made, Liang ningru called someone to help hang it on the wall.


    Liang''s father sat on the sofa and smiled and sighed, "this is in our countryside. It''s no use asking others to come and install it. I''ll move a ladder myself."


    Liang ningru also smiled, "things are too big. You can''t do it alone. It''s not safe."


    Liang''s mother poured the juice next to her, "what can you do if your hands and feet are damaged by others? You can smash it twice in our house. Where can you smash the wall?"


    Liang Fu flattened his mouth and was a little unconvinced. "Even if I really broke the wall, Xiao Zhang wouldn''t say anything."


    Then he looked up at Liang ningru, "do you think so?"


    "Yes, yes, you''re right." Liang ningru quickly agreed.


    The people invited were very professional. It took more than half an hour to hang up everything that should be hung up, everything that should be placed.


    Liang ningru paid the money and thanked them. Waiting for these people to leave, she went to close the door. As soon as she turned back, she saw that Liang''s parents were staring at her.


    Liang ningru was stunned. "What''s the matter? You two look at me with this kind of eyes."


    Liang''s mother waved to her, let Liang ningru sit on the sofa in the past, and then pressed her voice a little, "are you two economically independent now?"


    Liang ningru shook his head. "No, he gave me a card."


    However, she didn''t check the specific amount of money in the card. Anyway, she bound her mobile phone, and all expenses were transferred from the card.


    Liang mother nodded, "I just thought, your family costs so much, your salary must not be enough."


    Her year-end dividend hasn''t come down yet, and she''s not sure how much she can get.


    But during this time, Liang''s father and mother followed Liang ningru to eat, drink and have fun everywhere. The money really went out like water.


    Liang ningru knows what Liang''s parents are thinking, "don''t worry, he is really good to me and has never hidden his heart from me. Don''t think I''m inferior to him when he has money. We are very equal together, or we can say that I decide everything, and he listens to me."


    Liang Fu nodded beside him, "yes, we know. It''s just that being a parent is a little bit careless. OK, OK, we won''t ask in the future. You two live together."


    Dinner was cooked by Liang ningru. One of Zhang Xu smelled the smell of rice when he came back.


    Liang ningru and Liang Mu are in the kitchen over there. It seems that they have all been done and are going outside.


    Zhang Xuzhi was very tired at first. He spent a day directing at the hotel today, and his mouth was dry.


    There was a traffic jam on the way back. In fact, he was a little grumpy. As a result, he lost his temper as soon as he saw the scene at home.


    Zhang Xuzhi changed his shoes and went into the house. "The picture is back. I''ll go in and have a look."


    Liang ningru answered, and then said, "I washed my hands by the way, and I can have dinner."


    Zhang Xu went up to the second floor and looked at the wedding photos hanging in the room. He was very satisfied.


    In the photo, he and Liang ningru both laughed happily. Zhang Xuzhi had never seen himself smile like this.


    The smile on the corners of the eyes and eyebrows can''t be covered.


    Liang ningru waited here for a while. Seeing that he hadn''t come down yet, he cleaned up and went upstairs to find him.


    Zhang Xuzhi was still standing in the room, staring at the pictures on the wall.


    Liang ningru went over and held him directly, "very satisfied, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Xuzhi took Liang ningru in his arms. "I''m very satisfied. I didn''t think I''d have such a day."


    Liang ningru giggled, "I didn''t think about it."


    In other words, I know that I may get married one day, but I never thought that I would live so contented.


    Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t help it. Holding Liang ningru''s face, he began to kiss.


    Liang ningru first pushed him, "they are waiting for us to eat. Please stop."


    Later, the ground body gradually softened.


    Until Liang''s mother came upstairs, but Liang''s mother had eyes and didn''t come directly. Instead, she stood in the corridor and shouted to them.


    Liang ningru hurriedly pushed Zhang Xuzhi away, his cheeks a little red.


    She took two deep breaths, answered, then stared at Zhang Xuzhi and said in a low voice, "go down to dinner and be honest with me."


    Zhang Xuzhi just smiled and raised his hand to wipe the corners of her watery mouth.


    Four people sit down and naturally want to drink.


    Zhang Xuzhi had no shortage of good wine, so he took out a bottle of red wine.


    After opening it, he woke up a little, and then Zhang Xuzhi poured it on Liang Fu, "Dad, drink."


    Father Liang smiled at his father''s cry.


    Then Zhang Xuzhi said, "I''ll be a little busy these two days, and then it''s OK. The invitations have been made. You can see how many people need to send them, and I''ll have them sorted out."


    Liang mother nodded, "that is, some relatives and friends."


    Zhang Xuzhi said while serving Liang ningru with vegetables, "please come over and let them witness."


    Liang ningru turned to look at Zhang Xuzhi, "you are really so serious."


    "Of course it''s serious." Zhang Xuzhi''s expression didn''t mean any joke. "They mocked you behind your back. I''m sure to hit them in the face."

 Chapter 749

    Zhang Xuzhi was really busy for a few more days, and then suddenly relaxed.


    He said the hotel was ready, just waiting for them to go there on the wedding day.


    The next thing to do is to send invitations.


    Liang ningru''s relatives are naturally easy to say. It''s OK to mail them directly.


    As for those neighbors, Liang Fu meant to send them to the door in person.


    There are rules for rural people in the countryside. In this way, they will feel dishonest.


    Just as Zhang Xuzhi was free, he also wanted to count how many people would come to their village, so as to arrange vehicles.


    So Zhang Xuzhi drove back to the village with Liang ningru and Liang''s parents.


    Such a return, of course, is another small sensation.


    The car stopped at the door of Liang''s house. The neighbors came out of the house. Someone stood at the door and shouted, "why did you come back? Didn''t you live well there?"


    Liang ningru and Zhang Xuzhi didn''t speak, but Liang''s father replied with full confidence, "yes, I live very well, and I don''t want to come back, but isn''t this the house? I haven''t cleaned up the things inside, and I want to send you invitations, so I came back by the way."


    I didn''t buy anything this time. I mainly wanted to deal with these things at home.


    Zhang Xuzhi and Miss Zhang San sent them several times ago. They are still in the room. They haven''t used up. So many things can''t be used up at once.


    Liang''s father and mother looked at the things in the room and were a little worried.


    If you want to move these, you really can''t move them all at once.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at the trouble and took out the invitation directly. "Well, take these things when you send the invitation later and divide them."


    Liang''s father and mother were distressed, "why should they be distributed to them? It''s cheaper for them."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, "that''s it. Those who are good to you go there with better things. They''re not very good to you. Pick some cheaper ones."


    Last time he asked people to send things, and those people picked them casually, as well as fruits, drinks and milk.


    These are worthless. You can send them all directly.


    Liang''s father and mother thought about it and agreed. They began to sort out the gifts.


    A little better. If you really can''t bear to take them away, a little more will be sent out along with the invitation. There are also boxes of imported snacks, fruits and so on.


    Send the invitation to Liang''s parents. Liang ningru and Zhang Xuzhi are too lazy to deal with those people.


    Although the village is not very big, it takes a lot of time to send it up one by one.


    Zhang Xuzhi simply went to Liang ningru''s room and lay down.


    He got up a little early this morning and was really tired with driving all the way.


    Liang ningru stood at the door for a while. Seeing that no one came to join the fun at home, he turned and entered the house and closed the door.


    Zhang Xuzhi lay in the room with the door open and patted the bed. "Come and lie down for a while."


    After sitting in the car for more than three hours, I''m still tired even if I''m not driving.


    Liang ningru also went, took off his shoes and lay down next to Zhang Xuzhi.


    She gathered in Zhang Xuzhi''s arms and closed her eyes, "I have a sore back."


    Zhang Xuzhi originally narrowed his eyes. When he heard the speech, his eyes suddenly opened.


    His hand was originally around Liang ningru''s shoulder, but now he slowly changed his place, "low back pain? Let''s move."


    Liang ningru hurriedly pressed his hand, "don''t come blindly. It''s in our house. I don''t know when someone will come in."


    Zhang Xuzhi can''t manage so much now. "Dad and mom go out to send invitations. Those people all know that only the two of us are at home. They shouldn''t find it. Don''t worry, my ears are good. I can hear something outside."


    Liang ningru still disagreed and pushed Zhang Xuzhi, "don''t make trouble."


    But her strength was not as strong as that of Zhang Xuzhi, and all her defenses were dissolved by Zhang Xuzhi.


    The clothes were torn down, too.


    Liang ningru cried. At last, he had no choice but to say, "wait a minute, I''ll lock the door."


    Zhang Xuzhi then released her. Liang ningru gathered his clothes, wore slippers, went to lock the door, and then came back.


    Zhang Xuzhi is really a little impatient, even if he tossed about last night.


    But the fastest way for young people to recover is physical strength.


    Liang ningru was a little discouraged and was afraid of someone on the way.


    But fortunately, even if Zhang Xuzhi tossed for a long time, no one came outside.


    The last two people stopped, and Liang ningru felt a little stimulated.


    She was really spoiled by Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi went to pour hot water to wipe Liang ningru, and then helped Liang ningru put on his clothes.


    Liang Ning didn''t want to move at all. He lay in bed with his eyes closed. He wanted to sleep directly.


    Zhang Xuzhi put on his clothes and lay in bed with Liang ningru in his arms. The two fell asleep vaguely.


    But because there was something in his heart, he didn''t sleep too long. Waiting for Zhang Xuzhi to wake up, Liang''s father and mother haven''t come back yet.


    There are quite a lot of invitations. It seems that they won''t be ready for a while.


    Zhang Xuzhi went to the kitchen and wanted to do something.


    As a result, I couldn''t do anything after looking around.


    Not that there is nothing, but that he really can''t.


    Liang ningru was awakened by the sound, sat up and grabbed his hair, "are you hungry?"


    Zhang Xuzhi stood in the kitchen and looked down at the stove. "I''ve just spent so much energy. It''s a little empty."


    Liang ningru laughed, got out of bed and went to cook noodles.


    Zhang Xuzhi went to open the door, then went out of the yard and stood at the gate.


    He took out his cigarette case, took a cigarette and was lowering his head to light a cigarette. There was a voice nearby, "Oh, this is the small one like home. Why are you standing here?"


    When Zhang Xuzhi heard the speech, he turned around and didn''t know an old woman.


    The woman stared at Zhang Xuzhi with a smile on her face. She looked a little flattered. "Just now, Xiao Ru''s parents sent an invitation to our house. They said that there would be a car to pick us up. It''s just people from our big village. Is your place big enough?"


    Zhang Xuzhi took a cigarette and said, "enough."


    The woman nodded, "how long have you known Xiaoru? I haven''t heard Xiaoru say you before. You two won''t be a flash marriage. This flash marriage is good or bad. The two people don''t know enough. They don''t know how much to cause in the future."


    Zhang Xuzhi sneered, did not look at her, and smoked with a cigarette in his mouth.


    The woman didn''t dare to say too bad. She said with a smile, "but Xiao Ru is a good child. She knows how to be reasonable. Otherwise, how could the Linsheng family bite her and stick it up."


    Zhang Xuzhi frowned and turned to look at the woman.


    I''m so careful that I want to sell it in front of him.


    No wonder Liang Mu and Liang ningru don''t like these people. They really can''t go on the table.

 Chapter 750

    Zhang Xuzhi sneered and held the cigarette in the corner of his mouth. "No, Lin Sheng is a man whose eyes want to grow to the top of his head. If he is not as good as small, how can he be so entangled that he has to let me clean him up."


    The neighbor could also hear Liang ningru''s maintenance outside Zhang Xu''s words, so he smiled awkwardly and said, "yes."


    Zhang Xuzhi went on to say, "Xiao Ru and I have known each other for a longer time than you think. I know exactly what kind of person she is. The so-called flash marriage is or is not. However, it depends on my personal choice. For me, what I recognize is what I recognize. What doesn''t flash has nothing to do with it. Before, no one talked in front of me, but I still see people better. Who It''s kind. I can see at a glance who wants to stir it up. "


    The neighbor''s face couldn''t hang up completely. He smiled twice and hurried away.


    Zhang Xuzhi finished smoking at the door and turned into the yard.


    Liang ningru just finished cooking noodles and came out to call him.


    Liang ningru stared at Zhang Xuzhi and saw that something was wrong. "What''s the matter? You don''t seem very happy."


    Zhang Xuzhi came over and hugged her. He kissed her as if there were no one else. "It''s all right. It''s just that he suddenly felt that your previous situation was distressing."


    Liang ningru raised his eyebrows. "Why do you suddenly love my past? Who said anything to you?"


    "No, let''s go and eat in the house." Zhang Xuzhi didn''t want to say so much. He was disgusted when he thought of the man''s face just now.


    Sometimes some people''s ideas are really strange. They always can''t see others. When they see others'' good luck or sudden luck, they always want to mix them. Even if they can''t get any benefits, they also want to destroy the current situation.


    Liang ningru didn''t cook too much noodles. She didn''t know when Liang''s father and mother would come back. She only made her own and Zhang Xuzhi''s share.


    The two sat down to chat and ate the meal. Zhang Xuzhi meant to let Liang ningru have a look for a while. If there''s anything else at home that can''t be put away, give it away if it''s worthless.


    Liang''s father and mother lived comfortably beside them. In that case, they won''t come back.


    Through what the man said just now, Zhang Xuzhi really didn''t like the people in their village at all.


    Liang ningru nodded. "I think so, too. During this time, I think my father and mother are very happy. They live with us and don''t disturb us. They are very helpful. I also want them to stay there."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "let''s have a look after dinner later. There''s something else to clean up at home. Take advantage of this opportunity to clean up. Try not to come back after leaving this time."


    After the two had dinner, Liang ningru began to clean up the kitchen and packed all the things that didn''t need to be taken away.


    Zhang Xuzhi wandered around in other parts of the house.


    In fact, except for some dishes in the small garden, there seems to be nothing that you can''t take with you or give away.


    Finally, Zhang Xuzhi sorted out the things in the room and put them in the cabinet. Liang ningru also turned out the dust cover to cover up some things that need to be dustproof at home.


    After cleaning up for a long time, they finally cleaned up everything. They stood at the door and looked at it. There was nothing left.


    When it''s done here, Liang''s father and mother will come back.


    The two men ran a lap and were really tired.


    When I entered the house and saw that the house was sorted out like this, Liang''s father and mother could see what Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru meant.


    Liang Fu nodded, "well, just now we said to clean up the house when we came back, and we won''t come back if we don''t have to."


    Liang''s mother also said, "the dishes in the garden told your second uncle''s house. Let your second uncle look after them at that time. If you want to let them pick them by themselves, they''ll give them all."


    Liang ningru used to hold Liang''s mother''s arm. "You''ve been there for so long. What are you talking about with those people?"


    Liang''s mother was a little tired and moved her shoulders. "There was nothing to talk about. They tried to test us. We boasted. It was very simple."


    Liang ningru laughed at once. "Are you hungry? Or I''ll cook you some noodles."


    Liang''s mother waved her hand, "I don''t eat any more. I ran from house to house just now. I ate a lot of fruit and snacks. I''m not hungry at all."


    Since there was nothing to do, the four men cleaned up and left.


    When they came back, many people were watching at the door. Now that they have left, no one has come out to watch the excitement.


    Zhang Xuzhi drove. Liang''s father and mother sat in the back and collapsed in their seats.


    The car drove out of the village. Finally, Mrs. Liang turned her head and looked outside. She said with some emotion, "I''ve lived in a place for most of my life, so I left."


    Liang Fu didn''t look outside, but said faintly, "I don''t want to come back again."


    On this sentence, Zhang Xuzhi can almost understand that just now they went out to send invitations, some people must have said something slightly ironic.


    Those who idle them one by one have never had a good life. They always stare at others and always poke secretly. They don''t want others to live well. Such people must not understand their life in the future.


    The car drove all the way home. Liang''s parents were really tired and went upstairs to sleep.


    Liang ningru sat in the living room and waited for a while. Someone came to the door and sent the wedding dress.


    The wedding dress is made to order. It was measured here and designed and processed abroad. It seems that it was sent back yesterday.


    The wedding dress was packed in a box and packed very tightly.


    There are several boxes of dresses next to it.


    Zhang Xuzhi followed Liang ningru to open the box. It was a big pile. Liang ningru didn''t even know how to wear it.


    The two men were at a loss about the clothes in the box. Finally, Zhang Xuzhi called Miss Zhang San and asked her what to do.


    Miss Zhang San couldn''t laugh there. She told them to wait and said to send someone to help Liang ningru tidy up these clothes.


    While waiting, they opened the rest of the boxes, including seven or eight dresses and two wedding dresses.


    Liang ningru looked at the embroidery and diamond inlay on the skirt and dared not touch what he liked.


    Zhang Xuzhi hugged Liang ningru from behind. "Are you satisfied?"


    Liang ningru nodded, "I never knew I could wear such a beautiful wedding dress one day."


    Zhang Xuzhi kissed her face, "what you want in the future, as long as I have the ability, I''ll give you all."


    Liang ningru smiled stiffly and gathered together in Zhang Xuzhi''s arms. "I''m actually easy to be satisfied. I don''t want much."


    Zhang Xuzhi has given her far more than she expected.


    She was surprised and grateful.


    After waiting for a while, Miss Zhang San''s people came.


    This is a stylist. He is very professional at first sight. Come and directly arrange all the parts in the wedding dress.


    She smiled. "Mr. Zhang is really a favorite wife. This wedding dress is not cheap at first sight. The embroidery on it is manual embroidery."


    Zhang Xuzhi only smiled and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 751

    Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru got up very early on the wedding day.


    Liang ningru has too many things to prepare. Changing clothes and makeup is a big project. Zhang Xuzhi sent a car to pick up people in Liang ningru''s village early.


    Zhang Xuzhi also got up and worked, but after a while, his cell phone rang.


    He took it over and looked at it. Then he got up and said, "ah Yu, what''s the matter?"


    Chi Yu''s voice was a little sorry, "Xu Zhi, I''m sorry. Xiaonian''s stomach is uncomfortable. We may not be able to get through today. Now we''re in the hospital. The doctor said it''s estimated that we''ll have a baby."


    One of Zhang Xu was stunned and quickly smiled, "that''s a good thing. It''s all right. You''re so important. Take good care of Xiaonian. When I''m done, I''ll go to the hospital to see you."


    Chi Yu should have something to do over there. He hung up without saying a few words to Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi waited and went to find Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru is still doing modeling.


    He leaned against the door of the room. "Xiaonian and Chi Yu can''t come today. Xiaonian seems to have started and is already in the hospital."


    Liang ningru was stunned. "Are you going to have a baby?"


    Zhang Xuzhi smashed his mouth. "It seems that my dry daughter really can choose a day. This is to come out and congratulate us."


    Liang ningru smiled. "It''s a good thing. When we''re busy here, we''ll go and have a look. We don''t know if the birth will be over by then. I heard that the first birth will take a lot of time and suffer."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t understand this. He waited and went over. He stood behind Liang ningru and looked at Liang ningru in the mirror.


    Liang ningru has painted half of his makeup. The whole person looks completely different from usual and is a lot more charming.


    Zhang Xuzhi put his hand on the back of the chair behind Liang ningru, "we have to work harder."


    Liang ningru knew what he meant and bah him, "go out and be busy. You have a lot to do today."


    No, as soon as she finished, the mobile phone in Zhang Xuzhi''s pocket vibrated.


    Zhang Xuzhi took a look at his mobile phone and gently patted Liang ningru on the head. "Then I''ll go out and be busy. I''ll see you at our wedding."


    Liang ningru said, "I''m afraid you won''t recognize me later. You should remember that the person on the red carpet is me."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled and said, "don''t worry, I still know who I married."


    Zhang Xuzhi goes out to be busy. Liang ningru makes up and does his hair here at ease.


    It was the stylist sent by Miss Zhang San who did the modeling for her.


    The stylist waited for Zhang Xuzhi to go out and smiled. "I''ve seen Mr. Zhang several times before. He''s a very unreasonable person. I was still thinking about what kind of girl can tame him."


    Liang ningru looked at the stylist in the mirror, "I also wanted to ask this question before. With regard to his bad virtue, what kind of girl can be blind and like him."


    When she said this, the stylist laughed directly.


    Liang ningru tilted his mouth, "who can think that I was blind in the end."


    Waiting here, the shapes are all ready, and Liang''s father and mother are also here.


    Liang''s father and mother were also specially shaped, and the two changed into festive clothes.


    When Liang''s mother and father came into the house and saw Liang ningru dressed so delicately, their eyes turned red.


    Liang''s mother used to want to touch her face. As a result, she thought there was makeup on her face, so she didn''t go down. "It''s so fast. You''re going to get married. I can still remember the way you revolved around me when you were young. In a twinkling of an eye, you''re so big."


    With such a feeling, Liang ningru''s nose was a little sour.


    Liang''s father followed him, "yesterday your mother and I said that time is really useless. If you grow up, just look at ourselves and we are old."


    Father Liang sighed, "soon, when you have a child, the child is slowly growing up..."


    Liang ningru smiled. "Don''t do this. It makes me want to cry."


    The stylist hurriedly advised, "don''t cry, don''t cry, today is a happy day, we don''t shed tears."


    Liang''s mother quickly put her mood away, "yes, don''t cry. We''re all happy today. Xu Zhi is so kind to you. It''s a happy thing for you to marry him."


    With that said, a servant came over with Tangyuan and said that there would be a lot of busy things today. Let Liang ningru eat something first.


    It was also said that Zhang Xuzhi specifically told her that she was afraid of starvation.


    Liang''s mother smiled next to her, "look, how much she loves people."


    Liang ningru is still a little excited. She can''t eat at all now, but she knows the servant is right. She brings the bowl.


    Liang Fu''s phone rang. It was from relatives and friends in his hometown.


    Liang''s father hurried out of the room with the phone. Liang''s mother pulled a chair and sat next to Liang ningru, "Last night, my phone was about to burst. Those people in the village almost called one by one. I think I''m excited. What''s the excitement of those people? Some people said they bought a suit of clothes to wear for your wedding. They also asked me when the car will arrive today. They waited early."


    Liang ningru bowed his head and ate dumplings. "Today is coming. I don''t know what those people will say again. Today, look at my father. If he drinks and hears someone sarcastic, he may turn his face. You press it next to him."


    Mrs. Liang nodded, "I told your father in advance. No matter what others say today, we can''t get angry. Even if we don''t give you face, the face of the Zhang family still needs to be given. We can''t mix up the wedding prepared so long in advance."


    However, Liang''s mother turned, "I think those people who came today, if they have a little longer brain, don''t dare to say anything hard to obey. If they don''t say your father''s bad temper, even Xiao Zhang, I don''t think they will get used to them."


    Liang ningru paused. Don''t say it. It''s really uncertain. Zhang Xuzhi is also a donkey temper.


    He just has a good temper when facing himself and his family, but he''s not sure about outsiders.


    He is not a man who can swallow his anger.


    The food here was good. After waiting for a while, a car came to pick it up. It said that the hotel also opened a room and asked Liang ningru to wait there.


    Four or five assistants came in to help carry things. Among other things, they said that her wedding dresses were enough for people to carry.


    Liang''s mother went with Liang ningru. The car is a business car with a lot of space. They are very comfortable all the way.


    The hotel opened a presidential suite, and Liang ningru was directly arranged in.


    Liang''s mother has been guarding beside her.


    The suites are also suitable for the occasion. They are all decorated in bright red, like a new house.


    The assistant took all the things Liang ningru needed, put them in the small hall outside, took out the clothes and hung them one by one.


    Liang''s mother has never seen such a posture. She has also seen marriage in the village, but she has never seen such a formal one.

 Chapter 752

    Liang ningru is preparing for the wedding. The feeling of thinking about stomachache here is becoming more and more obvious.


    Lying on the hospital bed, she blamed herself for catching up with Liang ningru and Zhang Xuzhi''s wedding day. She started and couldn''t go to the ceremony. She was very sorry.


    Chi Yu sat by the bed and held her hand. He kept comforting her, saying that he had called Zhang Xuzhi. He didn''t mind and asked her to take good care of herself.


    It''s a big deal to have children. It''s OK to watch videos at the wedding. Children can''t wait.


    The child''s fetal movement is obvious and turns in his stomach.


    She gasped in pain, "this guy, why can''t you wait so long to come out one day later?"


    Chi Yu smiled, "maybe he wants to come out and join the fun."


    The doctor came over to examine Gu Nian again and said that the palace finger was not opened. In this case, we can only wait slowly.


    Gu Nian lay on his side on the hospital bed, moaning and moaning.


    Chi Yu is also uncomfortable. He is worried next to him.


    Without waiting for a while, Fang Su and Chi Jin came with big and small bags in their hands.


    Just now, Gu Nian and Chi Yu were in a hurry. They didn''t bring anything.


    Fang Su brought a towel and a washbasin. Chi Yu took the initiative to pick it up, went to the bathroom to fetch water, and wiped Gu Nian''s face and hands.


    Fang Su pulled up her chair and sat beside her. "Relax a little. Don''t be too nervous. The more nervous, the more uncomfortable."


    Fang Su knew how much it would be to have a child. When she met Shengchi at that time, she felt that she was also a ghost gate. She turned around at the door and came back.


    Considering that the palace finger is not open now, the pain should not be so strong. Wait for the pain to come up slowly. That''s the time to die.


    Considering the pain in my stomach, I have no other way but to force myself to close my eyes.


    If she wants to sleep, the pain may disappear.


    But it''s impossible to sleep so easily.


    She lay down for a while and turned over, then lay down for a while and turned over again.


    Chi Jin waited here for more than half an hour, but the phone didn''t stop. It was all from the company. There were a lot of things waiting for him to deal with.


    Finally, he had no choice but to tell Fang Su to call him if he had anything to do. He went back to the company first.


    Fang Su advised him not to worry and joked that Chi Jin didn''t care so much when he had a child.


    When Chi Jin left, he said to Gu Nian, "Xiao Nian, relax a little. The more nervous you are, the more you suffer."


    In fact, Gu Nian has no patience for the pain, but it is Chi Jin after all. She can''t use the move to deal with Chi Yu on Chi Jin.


    So I can only say, "I see."


    Waiting for Chi Jin to leave, Fang Su came over and took an apple and cut it slowly.


    Chi Yu is holding Gu Nian''s hand and staring at Gu Nian.


    Fang Su lowered his voice and said to him, "don''t be so nervous. The more nervous you are, the more nervous she is. Relax. Maybe you can see your son today."


    So Chi Yu is not nervous, but excited.


    I can see children today. The more I think, the happier I am.


    For this child, he really began to look forward to it before he was pregnant.


    He really wants a child who cares for himself and himself.


    Fang Su cut the apple and cut it into pieces. Then he took a toothpick and stuck it on it. "Xiaonian, are you asleep? Otherwise, you might feel better if you eat some fruit."


    Gu Nian didn''t sleep at all. He slowly opened his eyes, looked at the things in Fang Su''s hand, and sat up very hard.


    But before I could get a toothpick, my stomach turned up.


    She waved her hands and went to the bathroom. She lay down over the sink and vomited out.


    This frightened Chiyu. Chiyu quickly rang the bell and called the nurse in.


    The nurse came quickly. Chi''s face changed. "Why did she throw up?"


    The nurse used to shun Gu''s back, simply asked her how she feels now, and then patiently explained to Chi Yu, "different people have different pain reactions. Maybe the pain comes up and there will be some vomiting. There''s no way. Let her vomit if she wants to vomit."


    The nurse said so, and Chi Yucai was a little relieved.


    Gu Nian stood by the sink, his stomach tumbling violently.


    She didn''t eat in the morning. Now her whole stomach is a little sore.


    Fang Su came over, washed her towel, wiped her face, turned and went back to bed, but lay down for a while and felt that she came up again.


    She ran to the bathroom again, lay down by the sink and vomited.


    Chi Yu felt terrible next to him. For the first time, he felt a little overwhelmed.


    I want to feel bad for you, but I can''t help it at all.


    Fang Su followed her and patted her on the back.


    After thinking about vomiting, he looked up at himself in the mirror and cried, "it''s so uncomfortable."


    Fang Su nodded, "I understand, I understand. Just bear it again and have a baby."


    Thinking of his sallow face, he turned and went back to bed.


    I can''t sleep now.


    She stared, "but when will the child come out? I''m so afraid. Will it hurt more and more? Now I can''t stand the pain."


    Fang Su has no way to tell her that it will hurt more later.


    Chi Yu sat by the bed, holding his caring hand, "if you hurt, hit me."


    Gu Nian squinted at the pool and snorted.


    Although she was in pain, she still had reason to let her hit the pool. She couldn''t do it.


    After tossing around for a while, it''s almost noon.


    Chi Yu called Zhang Xuzhi and asked him how the wedding was going.


    Zhang Xuzhi stuttered a little. It can be seen that he was very excited. He said he was going to walk on the red carpet soon.


    Chi Yu smiled, "congratulations."


    "I guess I''ll say congratulations to you soon." Zhang Xuzhi opened his mouth.


    Chi Yu smiled faintly, "maybe."


    The phone didn''t talk for long. Zhang Xuzhi over there is going to prepare.


    Chi Yu took the phone back. As soon as he turned around, he just opened his eyes and looked at him, "how''s Lao Zhang''s wedding going?"


    Chi Yu smiled, "I''m going to go on the red carpet."


    Walking on the red carpet is a highlight moment. I regret again, "what a pity, I didn''t see it."


    Fang Su said, "do you remember what happened when you got married?"


    I still have the mind to joke and hook the corners of my mouth, "I don''t remember that very much. I remember what you found fault with me."


    As soon as this was said, everyone laughed.


    Gu Nian smiled and raised his hand to hold his stomach. After laughing twice, the pain came up again.


    The smile on her face disappeared in an instant. She turned over and said, "it''s too painful."


    Chi Yu really didn''t know what to do. If he could make her more comfortable, he could only follow his caring arm.

 Chapter 753

    Liang ningru stood at this end of the red carpet with Liang Fu''s arm on her arm. She was still a little nervous, but now she calmed down when she saw Zhang Xuzhi at that end of the red carpet.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s suit was straight and stood not far away, staring at her.


    Liang ningru took a long breath out and turned to look at Liang Fu. "Dad, you''ll walk slowly later. I''m afraid I''m nervous enough to fall down."


    Liang Fu nodded, "don''t worry, dad will send you to him safely."


    There are rows of chairs on both sides of the red carpet. There are a lot of people coming.


    The neighbors and villagers invited from the countryside are also sitting in chairs. It can be seen that many of them are specially dressed up.


    But it still looks different from the relatives and friends at Zhang Xuzhi''s house.


    On the way, some people in the car chattered and said some sarcastic words, but they really shut up here one by one.


    An old castle was built behind the hotel.


    It was specially prepared for the wedding of Liang ningru and Zhang Xuzhi.


    The walls and doors of the castle are all decorated with roses.


    I don''t know who inquired about the news. It was said that all the roses in the flower shop in the city were booked up, and the rest were transported by Zhang Xuzhi from other places early in the morning.


    There are rockeries and fountains outside the ancient castle, which are all made in accordance with the European architectural style.


    From the hotel, to the back of the hotel, the whole ground is covered with petals.


    Not to mention anything else, these flowers alone are not a small expense.


    At this time, someone stared at Liang ningru''s wedding dress and whispered, "that dress looks very expensive. Isn''t it a lot of money to rent a day?"


    A woman nearby heard it and turned to look, "rent? It''s custom-made abroad."


    The questioner opened his eyes. "Abroad? How much does it cost?"


    "I don''t know the specific amount. It''s possible to be hundreds of thousands cheaper or millions more expensive." the man turned and looked at the red carpet in a faint tone.


    Someone nearby heard what she said and took a breath of air conditioning in a low voice.


    When the music sounded, Liang''s father and Liang ningru slowly moved towards Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi originally looked at Liang ningru with a smile, but his eyes slowly turned red.


    As soon as Liang ningru saw him like this, he couldn''t help but feel the tide in his eyes.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t wait until Liang ningru came to him, so he took a few steps to meet him.


    Liang Fu stopped and looked at Zhang Xuzhi standing in front of him. "I''ve given my daughter to you. You should be good to her."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded hard, "Dad, don''t worry, I''ll love her with all I have."


    Liang''s father put Liang ningru''s hand in Zhang Xuzhi''s hand.


    Liang ningru raised his eyes and looked at Zhang Xuzhi. He really couldn''t control his tears.


    Zhang Xuzhi wiped her tears, hugged her, and then took her hand and went to the witness.


    Liang''s mother sat in her seat and her tears came down.


    Someone nearby handed over a paper towel and patted her on the back, "happy, happy today, don''t cry."


    Liang''s mother took the paper towel, wiped her tears, and looked up at the red carpet.


    Someone nearby pressed his voice and said, "Lao Liang''s family, do you have any brothers and sisters?"


    Liang''s mother was stunned and turned to see that it was from their village.


    She answered directly, "there are four sisters, all married."


    The man''s expression paused, and then smiled, "do you have a cousin?"


    Liang''s mother turned her eyes away. "I don''t know this. I haven''t asked."


    The man''s question was so blatant that everyone who heard it knew what she meant.


    The Zhang family is so rich that Zhang Xuzhi''s cousins must be no worse.


    Zhang Xuzhi can see Liang ningru, and it is not impossible for his cousin to see another girl in the village.


    People nearby may not have thought so much, but by such a reminder, they all activated their minds.


    If you can have something to do with the relatives of Zhang Xuzhi''s family, the future will be like the Liang family, step by step.


    Liang''s mother also knows what these people think. She doesn''t look up to these people. Originally, she secretly mocked Liang ningru one by one. Now, it''s all right.


    Liang''s father came and sat next to Liang''s mother, holding her hand.


    There are many single girls in the link of throwing bouquets.


    Liang ningru could see at a glance that almost all of them were the girls in their village. Each of these girls was also well dressed, but some differences could be seen.


    Liang ningru turned his back and threw the bouquet out.


    The girls who robbed the bouquet screamed. Liang ningru didn''t see who the bouquet ended up in. She just turned to look at Zhang Xuzhi, "your brothers should be careful."


    Zhang Xuzhi held her face and kissed her as if there were no one else. "There is no second you in the world. Those people they can''t see."


    Then everyone here moved to the banquet hall.


    The banquet hall is divided into two parts, with buffet on one side and banquet on the other.


    The banquet hall is relatively large, with dozens of tables for the banquet.


    Liang ningru was a gang member of those people in the village and quickly occupied his position first.


    Liang''s father and mother didn''t follow. They had a table with Liang ningru and the Zhang family.


    Liang ningru had a few bites of rice here, and then hurried to change another wedding dress.


    The other set has no oversized skirt, so it''s easier to move.


    Liang ningru and the assistant stylist went to the hotel room. When they came to the door, Liang ningru saw someone standing here waiting.


    Liang ningru''s action stopped and then smiled, "are you coming?"


    Xu Jianing was a little uncomfortable, "just wanted to come and say congratulations."


    The assistant went to open the door of the room. Liang ningru asked Xu Jianing to go in. "Why didn''t you bring your boyfriend here? The banquet has just opened. Let''s go have a drink."


    Xu Jianing was stunned, "how do you know..."


    Liang ningru went to one side of the chair and sat down. Ren stylist took apart his hairstyle. "I saw you two passing together on the road before. That man looks very decent."


    Xu Jianing is a little uncomfortable, "we haven''t been together long."


    Liang ningru said, "I know. You don''t have to explain. I don''t doubt you. I think you two are a good match."


    After that, she said, "call your boyfriend and come over for a drink together. It''s not a stranger. There''s nothing to be ashamed of."


    Xu Jianing pursed his mouth and didn''t move.


    Liang ningru laughed and said, "Why are you so restrained? I thought you should be comfortable when you see me."


    Xu Jianing looked at the various dresses hanging on one side and said for a long time, "he is really good to you."


    "No, I married him. He''s not good to me. Who is good to?" Liang ningru said righteously.

 Chapter 756

    The palace finger of concern opened at more than two o''clock in the middle of the night.


    After thinking about it, the doctor sent her to the waiting room.


    Family members can''t follow in the waiting room. When she was lying in the ward, she burst into tears and sobbed quietly.


    But when she got to the labor room, she suddenly stopped crying.


    Because I know there is no family around me, I cry in vain.


    So she put away all her tears, didn''t do those useless work, just lay in bed and inhaled.


    The cry in the waiting room was a little scary, much more terrible than before.


    More than a dozen hospital beds were full of pregnant women waiting to give birth.


    Some people can''t stand the pain, cry loudly, shout loudly, and even ask for help.


    Gu Nian suddenly felt that it should be nothing. At least she couldn''t help it.


    He was confused and couldn''t calculate the time. He only knew that at last a doctor came to check, said that the palace finger was almost open, and asked her if she wanted to play painless.


    It seemed that he saw the dawn all at once, and his voice trembled, "hit, hit me quickly."


    The doctor should have been asked to take care of her and smiled, "OK, now I''ll get a wheelchair. Let''s go into the delivery room and give you painless medicine."


    I don''t know if this sentence gave her hope. She immediately felt that her whole body was full of strength. She even struggled to sit up from the bed, got out of bed, waited for the wheelchair to come over, sat down, and then was pushed to the delivery room.


    Lying in the delivery room, an anesthesiologist came and gave him a painless call.


    This is really a good thing. After a while, I felt no stomach pain.


    She seemed to step from hell to heaven, and instantly felt that she was a person again.


    After a while, Chi Yu came in with a sterile suit.


    After seeing him, Gu immediately flattened his mouth. The tears he had just saved in the labor waiting room came out at this time.


    Chi Yu couldn''t help laughing. "The doctor said you don''t hurt now."


    I was angry. I suffered the most at that time. You didn''t see it


    Chi Yu came over and helped wipe the sweat on her forehead. "I know, I know you''ve suffered a lot. I''ll make it up to you when you''re finished."


    So, the grievance of caring burst again, and the tears flowed down.


    Then the doctor who came in also smiled, "don''t cry, save your strength for a while to have a baby."


    The palace finger is not fully open, and the rest is waiting. However, because the stomach doesn''t hurt, I can have a good sleep.


    Chi Yu sat next to the delivery bed, holding the caring hand and looking at the sleeping face.


    The little girl has been tossing about all day and night. Now even if it doesn''t hurt, her little face is white, but it hurts him to death.


    I don''t sleep well. I wake up once and open my eyes for a while.


    Chi Yu has been guarding by, "I''m right here. You can sleep at ease."


    I don''t want to sleep here. I want to go home and sleep. When will he come out


    Well, Chi Yu didn''t know, "I''ll call a doctor to have a look later."


    Gu Nian closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    After a while, a doctor was walking around the door of the delivery room. Chi Yu called her in and asked about the situation here.


    The doctor examined her, then frowned and said, "her uterine opening is not very good. It may be related to the poor toughness of the uterus."


    The doctor turned and called several midwives.


    Chi Yu didn''t understand what they meant, so he just accompanied her.


    Gu Nian was brave again because she had no stomachache. She was awakened and found that so many doctors came around to discuss countermeasures. She was not afraid.


    She said vaguely, "call me when you''re going to have a baby."


    Although the occasion was wrong, Chi Yu still wanted to laugh.


    After sleeping for a while, a doctor expanded the uterus artificially.


    There is no feeling of concern, because it is not painful or itchy, so there is no sense of fear psychologically. She even saw a doctor, "I''m a little hungry. Can I eat directly after birth?"


    The doctor looked up at her. "Your psychological quality is very good."


    After a busy work, the doctor finally withdrew the painless pain, and the pain came up again.


    The doctor said it was convenient for her to exert herself. If she was painless, she would not know how to exert herself.


    Good guy, the pain came up and the tears of concern came up.


    Chi Yu turned his head aside. He really had no power to resist the tears of concern.


    Next to the instrument marked with pain attack, the doctor taught care hard.


    This thing is not as complicated as the doctor said. It works well.


    It may be that the pain in the early stage has been too long, and children feel that they have tossed enough.


    Later, the children cooperated very well. An electronic watch was hung in the delivery room. In less than half an hour, the doctor said something about it.


    She felt loose in her stomach. Something really peeled off from her body.


    But the child didn''t cry for the first time. There was no panic before thinking about it. At this time, he was nervous all of a sudden.


    Chi Yu was a little confused. It was not because the child didn''t cry, but because the child was born. He didn''t adapt at once.


    The doctor held the child in his hands and showed it to Chi Yu. "Come on, Dad, look. Is this a boy or a girl?"


    The characteristics are very obvious. When Chi meets a boy, he can see that it is a boy, "it is a boy."


    There was a crib next to it. The doctor went to put the child down and began to wipe the blood on the child.


    It was at this time that the child suddenly began to cry with his legs in a small, weak voice.


    Looking around, she didn''t change her role so fast, and the whole person was a little confused.


    The child pedaled his calf and half turned to his side.


    One eye is still closed, only one eye is open, aiming outside, and I don''t know if I can see people.


    After crying twice, there was no movement.


    The doctor smiled. "He''s a man. He didn''t cry after two greetings."


    Chi Yu raised his hand, carefully put it on the child''s face and touched it with his back.


    The baby''s tender skin startled him.


    The doctor began to examine Chi Yu''s whole body.


    Ears, nose, eyes, fingers and toes are counted one by one to Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu nodded beside him, "very healthy."


    After checking everything, we began to dress the children.


    It was at this time that she faintly reacted. This is her child.


    In her stomach for nearly ten months, she couldn''t eat and sleep well. She vomited and wept.


    Now this little thing, he finally came out, pink and tender, looking at her with one eye open.

 Chapter 757

    The night before the wedding of Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru, they tossed about until midnight.


    The two knew that Gu Nian had not been born, so they didn''t rush to the hospital.


    When they woke up the next morning, they cleaned up and hurried to the hospital.


    When I arrived here, I learned that Gu Nian had entered the delivery room.


    Everyone in the Chi family is waiting outside the delivery room, including two and three rooms.


    The old lady was dressed in a red Tang costume. She did not know where to ask for a string of Buddha beads. She sat at the door of the delivery room, twisting the Buddha beads and chanting, hoping that her mother and son would be safe.


    Fang Su was originally the most calm of these people, but now he is also nervous.


    Seeing Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru coming over, she held Liang ningru''s hand as soon as she reached out. "My heart beats hard. I haven''t come out after going in for so long. I can''t be twins."


    Chi Jin touched his nose and seemed to want to laugh.


    He raised his hand and cut the hair next to Su''s ear. "Nonsense, the birth inspection has been a child so many times. It''s impossible to copy one when he finally arrives at the delivery room."


    Fang Su also knew that Chi Jin was teasing herself. She patted Chi Jin''s hand. "You''re still kidding here. I''m really nervous."


    The old lady muttered, "it''s OK. It''ll be OK. Xiaonian is kind-hearted and will certainly be safe for mother and son."


    There is an electronic screen outside the delivery room. Anyone who gives birth to a child in the delivery room will be notified in real time to tell the family outside whether it is a boy or a girl.


    Each notification was from someone else''s house, which made the Chi family worried.


    When Zhang Xu saw the Chi family, he seemed to see himself soon after.


    He said, "when I was pregnant before Xiaonian, I didn''t exercise less. I should have a good life. It''s okay."


    As soon as he had finished his words, the prompt tone in the hall rang, and then the broadcast was about the production of care.


    The old lady blinked, then turned her head and looked at Fang Su, "did you hear that? Was that a little read just now?"


    Fang Su nodded mechanically. "It seems to be a boy."


    The old lady couldn''t help it. She cried out, then folded her hands and read a sentence of Amitabha and thanked the Buddha.


    The second and third rooms look much calmer than them.


    There is no way to sympathize with such things unless they fall on their own people.


    The care in the delivery room kept looking at the child. The child tooted his mouth and fell asleep in a moment.


    The midwifery doctors and midwifery nurses left one by one, saying that they asked Gu Nian to observe here for more than half an hour before leaving.


    Chi Yu also sat next to the maternity bed. "How do you feel now? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Gu Nian shook his head. "No, you let me go. I want to see the child."


    Chi Yu immediately changed his face. "If you have a child, your husband won''t want it."


    Care to follow his words and say, "what do I want you to do with children?"


    Chi Yu grinned and didn''t answer. He moved his position and looked at the child on the delivery bed.


    The child slept soundly and his face was a little wrinkled. At present, he can''t see who he looks like.


    I thought it was a son. I thought it would be a daughter


    Chi Yu is very happy. It''s not that he prefers boys to girls, but maybe boys. There will be more topics with him.


    After waiting, he said, "I must have a daughter in my next child."


    Chi Yu was stunned. "Did you forget the pain?"


    I didn''t know who was crying before. Now I think of the second child before the delivery bed came down.


    After observing here for more than half an hour, the midwife nurse came and said that she could go back to the ward.


    It''s tough to think about it. Just sit up and get out of bed when you put on your pants.


    The midwifery nurse was stunned. "What are you doing?"


    It''s natural to think about one face, "go back to the ward."


    The delivery room nurse came in at the door.


    The nurse pushed the mobile hospital bed and said directly, "this little girl looks at her first child. Where did she get out of bed after giving birth to a child? Come on, lie down, lie down here later, and we''ll push you back."


    I think I have nothing to do with myself. I can walk back by myself


    The midwifery nurse smiled, "that''s no good. You have to lie down and try not to get out of bed. Don''t get out of bed and walk around when you feel that you have no problem. At least you have to lie in bed for two days."


    He was moved from the delivery bed to the mobile hospital bed, and then pushed out of the delivery room by the delivery room nurse.


    Thinking about the business, he turned back and shouted to Chi Yu, who was still standing in the delivery room, "don''t forget the child and take the child out."


    Chi Yu had some helplessness, "don''t worry, I''m not so lack of heart."


    The midwifery nurse over there helped wrap up the child and gave it to Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu hugged the child and went out of the delivery room next to the mobile hospital bed.


    As soon as I went out here, the Chi family shouted and surrounded me.


    The old lady was so steady that her tears came down.


    She came and touched her face. "It''s hard for you."


    At this time, I had the strength to smile, "it''s not hard. I don''t feel very tired to have children."


    Fang Su grinned. "How can you say that? Who was crying in bed and said he would never have a second child again."


    As soon as he said this, Chi met and said, "just now she told me that the second child was going to have a daughter."


    Fang Su listened, "look what I told you before. I forgot to hurt after giving birth."


    The old lady wiped the sweat on her forehead with her sleeves, and then went to see the child in Chi''s arms.


    The child slept soundly with his mouth cupped.


    The old lady''s heart was soft and in a mess, "the child is very nice and tender."


    Indeed, there is nothing else to boast about now.


    Liang ningru also went to see her first and asked her if she was uncomfortable.


    I told you it hurts to have a baby


    Zhang Xuzhi hurried over and covered Liang ningru''s ears. "We don''t listen to her. Don''t listen. Don''t be nervous. It hurts more when you''re nervous."


    Gu Nian laughed while lying in bed. "Chi Yu, tell Lao Zhang how nervous you are. I don''t believe he won''t be nervous at that time."


    Liang ningru turned and went to see the child. She didn''t dare to touch the soft child.


    Liang ningru''s voice was unconsciously lightened, "so small, so cute."


    Fang Su said, "you''ll think your children are more lovely in the future."


    Can''t always chat at the door of the delivery room. Chi met them and pushed them back to the ward.


    Think about lying in bed and smashing your mouth, "I''m so hungry."


    Can you not be hungry? Spit out everything in your stomach before delivery.


    The doctor said she could eat when she was born normally.


    The old lady has asked people to prepare brown sugar porridge. The temperature is just right at this time.


    As soon as she said she was hungry, the second lady hurried to bring it.


    She didn''t wait to say thank you. As soon as she turned around, she went to the crib to see the children.

 Chapter 758

    After eating something and getting a little physical strength, Gu Nian sat in bed and chatted with Liang ningru.


    She regretted that she didn''t attend Zhang Xuzhi''s wedding. She took Liang ningru and asked East and West whether the wedding was grand and whether there were any interesting links at the wedding.


    Liang ningru smiled. "I''m still dizzy when I recall the whole wedding. I tossed until midnight yesterday. Later, I was ignorant."


    She is not warm-hearted, too many people, noisy, she is easy to have a headache.


    After the wedding yesterday, she came home with a terrible headache. She had no choice but to take two painkillers.


    Liang ningru then sighed, "fortunately, I only get married once in my life. I can''t carry it the second time."


    He smiled, "Lao Zhang probably wants to give you an unforgettable wedding."


    Liang ningru nodded. It''s really unforgettable. Now think about it. If she knew so many things at the wedding from the beginning, she would certainly reduce Zhang Xuzhi''s side.


    It''s really tiring.


    However, it is said that yesterday''s wedding was so grand that it really gave her a face.


    Her neighbors in the village came one by one at the wedding yesterday, begging her to say good words, which means full of flattery.


    Where did they put down her figure like this before? They didn''t see that she was really close to a rich man, and her position in the Zhang family was not low, so it was worth talking about.


    So these people didn''t care about hitting her face. As soon as they changed their normal, they all came to curry favor with her.


    Liang ningru thought that there was a link at the wedding yesterday. The Zhang family was helped out to give her a gift to enter the door.


    Liang ningru didn''t actually see how good it was. It was a set of jewelry, green.


    Normal people certainly don''t like it very much, but it''s really valuable.


    The master of ceremonies said that this set of jewelry costs millions.


    At that time, the people in the village didn''t close their mouths for a long time.


    Then it came out from the guest area who didn''t know who started it. The betrothal gift given by the Zhang family was 8.88 million, in order to make a auspicious omen.


    The sum of the two is a little scary.


    Although Liang ningru was also startled, to tell the truth, he was more than happy.


    All those who waited to see her joke now became jokes.


    Those who spread her rumors in the village are now among the rumors of other people.


    Gu Nian turned and looked at Zhang Xuzhi on the other side of the crib. "You also hold on tight. Look at Lao Zhang. Other people''s children''s eyes are about to fall out. You should give him one quickly."


    Liang ningru also turned his head and looked at it.


    Zhang Xuzhi stood beside the crib, obviously trying to touch the child''s face, but he didn''t know how to do it.


    Liang ningru answered after a few seconds, "yesterday my parents also mentioned children. In fact, I really want to have a child, but to tell the truth, I still want to enjoy the world of two people first."


    Gu''s eyes fell on Chi Yu. Chi Yu pulled a chair and sat next to the crib, staring at the little guy in the bed. The smile on his face was unconsciously put out.


    Gu Nian said, "yes, you just got married. You really have to get tired of it first. Unlike Chi Yu and I, who are tired of seeing each other, you have to have a child running in between."


    "You can pull it down. When your pool meets you, your eyes are full of care." Liang ningru joked nearby.


    He smiled and said something wrong, "nonsense."


    After all, she didn''t sleep much last night. Now she''s sleepy again after she''s full.


    Liang ningru held her, let her lie down and told her not to entertain anyone. If she wanted to sleep, she would sleep directly.


    I yawned, "then I won''t tell you. When I get well, let''s get together."


    Then she found a comfortable position, covered the quilt and went to sleep directly.


    She didn''t sleep very well during the whole pregnancy. Now the goods have been unloaded. She feels that even her sleep has become different from before. How comfortable it should be.


    The people next to him also saw that Gu Nian was asleep, put down his voice one by one, and only looked at the child in the crib.


    The little guy hummed several times, and then the nurse came and said that he could feed some water first.


    Fang Su is quite proficient in taking care of children. When the warm water is lowered, feed it to the little guy little by little.


    The little thing can''t hold the bottle and put the pacifier in his mouth. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed and said, "look, he''s a little confused."


    Chi Yu gently touched the child''s face with his back.


    Fang Su also smiled. "Children are like this at the beginning. They will slowly understand a lot of things. In fact, I think it is a special magical process for children to grow up. You can''t think of where they learned some skills, abilities, or consciousness."


    The little guy drank a little water, then yawned and went to sleep again.


    The second and third rooms looked for a while and left.


    After all, the company can''t leave so many people at once.


    Chi Yu took them to the door of the ward.


    He glanced and saw a pool view leaning against the corridor wall.


    Chi Jing only took a look at the child in the beginning, and then waited outside.


    In fact, Chi Yu couldn''t figure out what he was uncomfortable with or unwilling to do.


    After the old man''s proposal was rejected by the second room at the beginning, he and Gu Nian had nothing to do with the second room anymore.


    Including the on-off and on-off between him and Gu Nian, in fact, they are just the two of them.


    It''s not related to Chi Jing.


    Therefore, he really doesn''t have to put on such an attitude all the time.


    After the second and third rooms left, Chi Yu hurried into the house. He went to have a look.


    Gu Nian slept well and his face began to turn red slowly.


    The old lady was also sitting by the crib.


    The old man is stable now. He just laughs and doesn''t talk.


    I''ve been sleeping there for a long time. It''s almost evening when I open my eyes.


    She was hungry again. When she sat up, she saw Fang Suzheng holding the child with a loving face.


    The old lady hasn''t gone back yet. She sleeps in the nursing bed next to her.


    Chi Jin and Chi Yu are not in the room. I don''t know where they went.


    Fang Su turned around and saw that Gu Nian woke up. He quickly put the child down. "Just now he sent soup, so you can have some first."


    She set the small table for consideration, and there was a hot spare ribs soup in the thermos bucket on one side.


    She poured out a bowl, looked at her eyes and floated towards the crib, "Mom, bring it to me."


    Fang Su smiled and hurried to hold the child. "I woke up for a long time and stared. I don''t know if he can see people. Anyway, his eyes are rolling."


    After just sleeping, I feel that children are a little different from before, at least not so wrinkled.

 Chapter 759

    Thinking about the third day of giving birth to a child, I didn''t expect Sui Qing to come to see her.


    Sui Qing cut his hair short and looked clean. He was completely different from before.


    When I saw Sui Qingcai, I vaguely thought of the Sui family.


    Maybe it''s a good life. She hasn''t remembered the people who once blocked her for a long time.


    Sui Qing came over with a gift and stood at the door. When he saw the consideration, he smiled, "why haven''t you changed at all."


    Gu Nian stared at Sui Qing for a while before recognizing it. She also smiled, "you have changed a lot."


    Chi Yu was not in the room. He went to the nurse station. Fang Su took the child outside to show off. He was not in the room.


    Sui Qing put down his things and first came over to have a look. "His face is not bad, but I heard that pregnancy will get fat. Why don''t you have it at all?"


    Thinking of leaning on the bed, "it''s so good that you don''t have to lose weight after giving birth to a child."


    When two people talk like this, they seem to have forgotten all their previous disagreements.


    Gu Nian turned the topic and asked Sui Qing, "how are you? Are you still used to there?"


    Sui Qing nodded. "At the beginning, I was a little uncomfortable. After all, I was too strange there. Everything had to start from scratch, but it was good to stay for a while. My mother was with me again. In fact, we two had a better life than here."


    Then she added, "my mother left here and came out of the pain. Now she goes out shopping happily every day and has a chat with the old man and lady downstairs. I think her state is getting better and better. It''s a very correct choice to leave here."


    With these words, Fang Su swayed through the door holding the child.


    She didn''t want to enter the ward, but she saw Sui Qing in the twinkling of an eye.


    Fang Su was stunned and came slowly with the child in his arms, "Qingqing?"


    Sui Qing said, "aunt, long time no see."


    Fang Su was surprised. He looked at Sui Qing up and down. "Ouch, you''ve changed into a person. I didn''t recognize you until I saw it for a long time."


    Sui Qing made some short hair, "I''ll cut my hair when I leave here. I think it''s very refreshing. If I change my style, the whole person''s mood will be different."


    Fang Su nodded, "that''s right. You''re much better than before."


    Sui Qing''s eyes fell into Fang Su''s arms. The little guy was just awake. She hurried over to have a look.


    I don''t know whether it''s a compliment or what I really see. Sui Qing smashed his mouth, "like ah Yu."


    Fang Su likes to listen to such words, "I also think it''s better for boys to be like ah Yu. When a girl is born, they should read it like a little."


    Sui Qing nodded, "yes, Xiaonian is beautiful. It''s good for a girl to be like her."


    Sui Qing has completely put down his previous entanglements, and the whole person looks very free and easy.


    After sitting here and chatting for a while, Chi Yu came back with a pile of documents in his hand.


    He was also a little surprised to see Sui Qinglai.


    Sui Qingxian greeted Chi Yu, "look, I''m here to scare all of you."


    Chi Yu put the documents away and asked, "did you come to see your father and them?"


    Gu Nian turned and looked at Sui Qing. She didn''t ask Chi Yu what the result was about the trial at Sui''s house.


    But I think, at that time, the exposure rate was so high and the impact was very great. In the end, it should be severely sentenced.


    Sui Qing pursed his mouth. "I also came to see them. I heard that my grandfather is not in good health and wants to see me."


    Chi Yu touched the child''s face. "How''s your mother? She should be fine?"


    "Very good. She''s living a comfortable life over there." Sui Qing immediately smiled. "Two days ago, she was still telling me whether to divorce my father and find an old partner. She said with a smile. I don''t know whether she''s joking or serious."


    Gu Nian noticed that Sui Qing was in a good mood when he said these words. It seems that he doesn''t mind these things.


    Chi Yu also smiled. "If two people can want to open up, it''s good to separate. After all, they don''t live together. They have their own next lives, and don''t delay each other."


    Sui Qing nodded, "yes, I think so, so I want to ask my father this time. I think if there is really no emotion, let''s separate. Although my mother is old, she still has a lot of time left. It''s OK to find another one."


    Fang Su directly laughed and said, "you look very open. Now there are few girls with clear minds like you."


    Sui Qing laughed, "I''ll be an aunt. I''m praising me."


    Fang Su nodded, "I''m just praising you."


    Sui Qing didn''t stay here too long. After all, she had to see the Sui family''s old man and Mr. da.


    Chi Yu sent her out. As soon as Sui Qing left, Fang Su came over, "what did you two talk about before?"


    Gu Nian found a comfortable position to lean against, "what? Afraid I''m hard to obey her, or afraid she''s coming to stimulate me?"


    Fang SuBai glanced at her, "you see, when she was your opponent, she was crushed by you all the time. I mainly saw people come to see you with gifts. If you block people again, it''s really not good to say."


    Gu Nian took a long breath, "it seems that you still like her."


    Fang Su spat at her, "the little girl speaks so badly that she doesn''t eat at all."


    The child groaned twice. It''s estimated that it''s a little uncomfortable.


    Fang Su quickly took the child to the side of consideration, opened the quilt and let him move his arms and legs.


    Children''s small hands and feet are not as big as their concerned palms. They look pink and tender.


    Care gently holding the child''s feet, my heart is soft in a mess.


    The little guy waved his little hand and twisted his head. He looked at her with a blink of his eyes.


    I couldn''t help it. I leaned over and kissed him gently.


    The little guy opened his mouth and shouted twice.


    Fang Su looked at this thought, "how about it? Do you think the sins you suffered before are worth it?"


    Gu Nian nodded, "I''ve never felt like this before. I can''t say it clearly. I especially want to stay at this moment."


    Fang Su stretched out a finger and picked the little guy''s little finger. The little guy naturally held her hand.


    She said, "this is maternal love. You will find that this feeling becomes more and more obvious with the growth of children."


    After that, Fang Su paused and added, "you know what? When I got up last night, I found ah Yu sitting next to the child''s bed and staring at him motionless. You don''t know the picture. I tell you, it''s not just you that have changed. Ah Yu has also changed a lot."


    Yes, I can feel it when I think about it. Many times she falls asleep, and Chi Yu will look at her next to her.


    He didn''t speak or move. He just stared at her with gentle eyes and a smile between his eyebrows.


    Chiyu used to be nice to her, but never.


    So with this child, both of them are slowly changing.

 Chapter 760

    Because she gave birth naturally, she didn''t stay in the hospital for too many days and was discharged four days later.


    The room for confinement at home has been prepared, the sister-in-law has been invited, and the children''s room has been taken out. All the preparations have been completed.


    When he came out of the hospital, the child was hugged by Chi Yu, and Fang Su wrapped his clothes around him.


    Gu Nian took the opportunity to look at Fang Su and lowered his voice, "did Ning Xuan come over?"


    She had heard from Liang ningru that Ning Xuan had come to Zhang Xuzhi''s wedding. At the wedding, she also mentioned that she wanted to come to the hospital to see her.


    But Gu Nian never saw Ning Xuan and felt a little strange.


    When Fang Su heard Gu Nian ask this question, she glanced at Chi Yu first, and her voice was lower than that of Gu Nian. "Here you are. You were sleeping."


    She really didn''t know, "then why didn''t you call me?"


    Fang Su smiled in a low voice, "look at the one holding the child. He was there at that time. Can he let us call you?"


    Gu Nian looked up at the pool in front of him, pursed his mouth and didn''t speak.


    This is really like what Chi Yu can do.


    Several people got into the car. There was a driver on the car. Chi Yu held the child steady.


    The little guy has been sleeping, his eyes closed into a seam, simple and simple.


    Chi Yu couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss him.


    Fang Su smiled, "you are more decent than your father. Your father didn''t dare to touch you when I gave birth to you. Your father didn''t hold you all month. He said it was too soft for fear of hurting you."


    Gu Nian couldn''t help laughing. "I can''t see that dad is so timid in this regard."


    "It''s not." Fang Su then said, "you see, we all took turns to hold this little guy when he was born, but your father still didn''t dare to touch it. Last night, he asked me what it was like to hold a child. I asked him to try it today. He didn''t dare to live or die."


    Remembering Chi Jin''s scene in the ward, he really only revolved around the crib, afraid to touch, touch or hold.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I saw my second uncle hold it that day, and I felt very skilled."


    Fang Su nodded. "The second son used to be very good to children. When a Jing was young, the second son took him everywhere."


    Chi Yu also spoke next to him. Yes, "I used to envy Chi Jing. I thought my second uncle was very kind to him."


    Fang Su heard Chi Yu''s words and wanted to make up for Chi Jin, "your father is good to you, but your father doesn''t know how to express himself. Before you fell asleep, your father was watching you for more than an hour."


    Chi Yu smiled over there. "Why are you so nervous? I just agreed with you. I didn''t say my father was bad to me."


    Fang Su nodded, "who''s husband, who protects."


    As this saying goes, there is some suspicion of showing affection.


    The car went all the way back to Chi''s old house. The old lady was already waiting in the parking lot.


    As soon as the car stopped, she hurried over and asked if she was comfortable. Then she went to the side of Chi Yu and stared at the child in Chi Yu''s arms.


    The child twisted and probably heard the sound outside. His eyes opened a gap.


    The old lady smiled, "Oh, I know I''m going home."


    Sister-in-law Yue also came by and held her for consideration.


    Thinking about where to help, she waved her hand, "no, I''m fine."


    With that, she went to the main building first.


    Yuesao thought about it and went over to hold the child and followed him into the main building.


    There is a crib in the living room on the first floor of the main building, which is convenient for children to bring down during the day.


    There is also a children''s room upstairs.


    Now that the child was awake, sister-in-law Yue put him in the crib and opened the quilt a little.


    The child immediately stretched out his little feet and waved his little hands.


    Yue sister-in-law smiled and massaged the child''s soles with her fingers. "This little guy is still very energetic. You see how strong people are."


    The old lady was watching, full of contentment and joy.


    She said at this time, "in fact, before Xiaonian was born, I had a dream that there was a dragon above the main building of the old house. You see, Xiaonian gave birth to a boy."


    Chi Yu smiled, "why don''t I have a dream."


    I had a dream a few days ago that there were two fish in the pond. I thought I would be twins when I was born


    "Then you''re really a dream." Fang Su opened his mouth nearby, which made everyone laugh.


    After massaging the children''s hands and feet, sister-in-law Yue went to the kitchen and poured a bowl of soup for Gu Nian.


    The soup has been stewed since the morning. It''s soft and rotten. The oil stars in it have been removed. It''s not greasy.


    After reading the bowl for a long time, Gu Nian raised his hand at last, which was similar to drinking medicine. He drank up the soup in a few mouthfuls.


    Yuesao smiled, "no, I can taste it."


    Gu Nian waved his hand, "mainly because I eat too many supplements during this period. Now I''m really allergic to fish and meat."


    Yuesao''s voice was soft, "then I''ll try to make it light for you in the future."


    In fact, there are special people in the kitchen of Chi family, but certainly not. She can match the diet.


    Gu Nian nodded, "OK, trouble."


    The second wife came after a while. Her attitude became much better. She came and ran directly to the crib. "I heard Xiaonian was discharged from the hospital. Come and see the children."


    The child was held by Fang Su and was staring at him. He didn''t know what he was looking at.


    When the second lady saw the child, her expression immediately softened. "Oh, what are you looking at, little baby? So serious."


    Fang Su asked, "what''s the matter with ah Jing?"


    The second lady''s sight was still on the child, but sighed, "I don''t care. He can do whatever he wants. Good or bad is his own life. If he cares too much, he has to blame us."


    Fang Su nodded. "He is so old that he knows what to do and what not to do."


    The second lady reached out and touched the child''s face. "In fact, I just want to have a grandson and granddaughter as soon as possible. As long as he gives birth to me, he will do whatever he wants in the future. I ignore him."


    Then the second lady added, "you don''t know how much I envy you now."


    Fang Su gently leisurely hugged the child. "This kind of thing can''t come in a hurry. It''s someone else''s life. The child is also someone else''s child."


    The second lady stopped talking and looked at the little guy lovingly.


    After sitting downstairs for a while, Gu Nian got up and staggered upstairs. Chi followed her when he saw it.


    The main purpose of making a room for the confinement child is to keep her quiet. She lives separately from Chi Yu, so that Chi Yu won''t disturb her when she wakes up in the morning or goes to see a child in the middle of the night.


    Chi Yu feels a little superfluous, and the children don''t sleep with them. There''s no need to separate him from Gu Nian.


    He followed her into the confinement room. The decoration in the confinement room is very simple, and I don''t see anything different.


    Gu Nian used to lie directly on the bed. Chi Yu couldn''t help it. He lay next to her, hugged her in his arms, paused, and then kissed her.

 Chapter 761

    Gu Nian pushed the pool twice, but he didn''t push it away.


    Chi Yu turned over at the last time and pressed her under her, kissing fiercely and fiercely.


    After struggling twice, he gave up resistance and put his hand around the neck of Chi Yu.


    It was a bit hard for the two people to give up. Finally, Chi Yu took the initiative to stop.


    He buried his head in his neck, his breath was unstable, "I have to wait more than a month, don''t I?"


    Gu Nian blinked and stared at the ceiling, "after more than a month, it''s up to you."


    Chi smiled at the muffled sound. "You''ll draw me big cakes. It''s not as good as my intention to cry and make noise at that time. I can''t help you."


    Gu Nian also smiled. She hasn''t done such a thing before.


    Sometimes when Chi Yu needed help, she readily promised him something in bed. As a result, when Chi Yu wanted to cash in, she even beat and kicked, or cried and begged to let go.


    Thinking about the hair along the pool that raised his hand, "I won''t lie to you this time, or shall I write you an IOU?"


    Chi Yu really took it seriously. He immediately turned over from her, got out of bed, kicked and returned to the bedroom before the two, took a pen and paper, and asked Gu Nian to write the IOU to him on the spot.


    Considering that she really didn''t intend to cheat this time, she sat up and smoothed the paper and wrote it according to the rules of normal loan default.


    It is roughly written to ensure that when the month comes out, you will be allowed to deal with it in bed.


    Chi Yu took it and looked at it twice. He was a little satisfied. He folded the note and put it in his pocket.


    Gu Nian glanced at him with a pen. "I can''t trust you so much. I also asked me to sign a pledge."


    Chi Yu asked and snorted, "you have no credit in bed."


    Thinking about his mouth, "it''s not that you toss endlessly every time."


    Chi Yu stared at her. "Don''t you like me like this? Then you always tell me to continue."


    Gu Nian took a pillow from the side and hit it at the pool, "you stinky hooligan, shut up."


    The two people made trouble here for a while. They waved their hands, "I''m going to sleep. I''m a little sleepy."


    Chi Yu got up, went down from the bed, drew the curtains, and then closed the door.


    He thought he was going out, but he didn''t. Chi met him and lay in bed. "I''m sleepy, too. I also want to sleep."


    Gu Nian smiled and turned over into his arms.


    It was dark in the room. After lying down for a while, they both fell asleep.


    Chi Yu was in the hospital these two days. He couldn''t sleep well next to the children. After a while, he thought of taking a look.


    Now it''s not easy for him to have a safe sleep except for caring for no one else around him.


    As a result, the sleep time was not long, and his mobile phone on the bedside table rang.


    Chi Yu quickly took his cell phone over at the first time. He was afraid of waking up and took it without looking.


    There was Sui Qing''s voice, a little low, "Chi Yu, can you do me a favor?"


    Chi Yu said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?"


    Sui Qing took a deep breath. "My grandfather is gone. My father is now in hospital again. My father has to go on bail for medical treatment. Now I''m busy with his procedures. My grandfather can''t care about it. My second uncle may be angry with my grandfather and give up."


    Sui Qing took a sigh of relief and then said, "Chi Yu, can you help me? Without any troublesome process, just send my grandfather''s body directly to the funeral home for cremation and bring back the ashes. Can you help me?"


    Next to the consideration also opened his eyes. The two people were close. She heard all the voices of Sui Qing on the phone.


    Chi Yu said yes, and then asked where the Sui family''s old man''s body was now.


    Sui sighed, "I''m still in the hospital. I haven''t gone through many procedures on his side. I called my second uncle. He said directly that no matter what, my father doesn''t know about my grandfather yet. I didn''t dare to tell him, so I can''t find an excuse to leave. I really have no choice."


    Chi Yu told her not to be busy and said she would go now.


    After the phone hung up, he got up and dressed.


    Gu Nian also sat up, "don''t worry, take your time."


    "I''m not in a hurry. It''s not our family''s business, just go and help."


    Chi Yu''s tone was very flat. "The old man used to treat you like that. To tell you the truth, I really didn''t want to help Sui Qing if there was no help."


    I didn''t mind so much, "people are dead, but I used to throw him into the fire."


    Chi Yu smiled, turned his head and touched his worried face, "you really think."


    Gu Nian found a comfortable position to lie down again, "I really have nothing to worry about now. Sometimes I think about those people in the Sui family and don''t know what they want to fight for. What''s the use of making more money when they are so old."


    Chi Yu leaned over and kissed her. "If only everyone could think like you."


    He stood up and tidied his clothes. "You can sleep a little longer. I''ll go out first."


    Gu Nian gave a sound and pinched it into the quilt.


    Chi Yu came out of the room and quickly went downstairs. The old lady and Fang Su were still looking after the children downstairs.


    Seeing Chi meet down, Fang Su was surprised, "what''s the matter? It seems that you''re going out like this."


    Chi Yu nodded, "the old man of the Sui family is gone, and Mr. Da is now in hospital. Sui Qing is too busy to help himself. Let me go and help cremate the old man."


    The old lady stood by and was stunned. "Is the old man gone?"


    But then I think it''s normal. The Sui family''s old man''s body bone is not very good. It must be a great blow to him when he encounters such a big change.


    It''s OK that he can survive with his broken body.


    The old lady then sighed, "so people, don''t do anything wrong. This is retribution."


    If the old man of the Sui family lived in peace and well, he probably wouldn''t return to the West so soon.


    Chi Yu didn''t say much and went out directly.


    In fact, it''s easy for Sui Qing to ask him. The old man is dead and there are not many troublesome procedures.


    The death certificate was issued, and then the body was taken out and sent to the funeral home for cremation.


    Normal cremation should be put in the morning. It seems to be a rule.


    But Chi Yu doesn''t care so much. Go to the hotel and ask when it can be cremated as soon as possible.


    The staff of the funeral home told him that there was no arrangement in the afternoon. If he didn''t mind, he could directly.


    Chi Yu paid directly, "don''t mind, go ahead and burn it."


    The staff were stunned, but seeing that Chi was happy with the money, he didn''t say anything and directly asked someone to push the body in.


    Chi Yu sat on the chair outside and waited. In a total of more than half an hour, the bone slag was transported out.


    There is an urn here in the hotel. Chi Yu bought the cheapest one. He didn''t even stick the photo on it. He directly poured the bone residue into the urn.


    He wrapped it in red cloth, put it under his arm and left the funeral home.

 Chapter 762

    Chi Yu went to the hospital to find Sui Qing with an urn. Although he didn''t like Mr. Sui Jiada, he didn''t say that he brazenly took the urn to his ward.


    Chi Yu called Sui Qing outside Sui Jiada''s ward.


    Sui Qing knew what it meant as soon as he answered the phone. It was too obvious that he didn''t say it twice on the phone.


    Chi Yu sat on a chair outside and put the urn aside.


    There were family members walking around with the patient. No one thought that the red silk would be an urn.


    After waiting for less than a minute, Sui Qing came out of the ward.


    She looked left and right, and then came towards Chi Yu, "Chi Yu, thank you."


    Without saying a word, Chi Yu pointed to the things wrapped in red silk next to him.


    Sui Qing glanced and naturally knew what was inside. She nodded, "I''ll deal with this later."


    There was no trace of sadness in her tone and look.


    Chi Yu stood up. "How''s your father?"


    Sui sighed, "it''s not very good. He''s used to living in dignity. Suddenly, his life is earth shaking. He must not adapt."


    Physical maladjustment is a factor, and the most important is psychological change.


    Mr. Da''s spirit is completely gone now. He is old and doesn''t know how old he is.


    Sui Qing didn''t dare to leave the ward for too long. Now Mr. Da is in bad condition. She went out to buy a meal today. Mr. Da lost his temper in the room.


    Chi Yu nodded, "you go in, I should go too."


    Sui Qing said yes and stood still. Chi Yu looked at her and turned and left.


    It doesn''t take long to get home from the hospital.


    Gu Nian has got up and is walking back and forth downstairs with the child in his arms.


    Chi Yu stopped at the door of the living room, turned his head and said, "come back."


    "Don''t come here." Chi Yu said, "I just came back from the hospital. I have a lot of bacteria on my body. You''d better stay away from me."


    Fang Su came out of the kitchen and smiled, "hurry up and take a bath."


    Waiting for chi to meet the building, Fang Su said in a voice, "it shouldn''t be the hospital."


    Gu Nian also knew that Chi Yu should have gone to the funeral home.


    He may think the place is unlucky, or he touched something unlucky.


    Although Chi Yu is not a superstitious person, but with children, there will still be a little taboo.


    Chi Yu returned to his room and went into the bathroom.


    When the hot water rushed down, he thought of the old man of the Sui family he had just seen.


    The old man is thin and small. He has completely changed his appearance.


    Maybe he stayed in the freezer for a long time. His face was blue, his whole skin was sunken, and his teeth protruded.


    It looks a little scary.


    Who could have thought that the last scene of the Sui family would be like this.


    When he poured the ashes of the Sui family into the urn, he may have acted a little fiercely and some fell out.


    But the pool didn''t take care of the pipes and swept those that fell out directly to one side.


    So the contents of the urn are incomplete.


    Chi Yu pursed his mouth. It was enough for him to send the old man to cremation. I think the old man wanted to start caring for him, and almost broke his family.


    He was to blame for this end.


    Chiyu took a bath, changed into clean clothes, and then went downstairs.


    The little guy was awake and looked energetic. He blinked and stared at him.


    Gu Nian walked slowly with him on the ground. When Chi met him, he directly held Gu Nian and the child in his arms, "is he good?"


    "Well, very good." Gu Nian''s voice was smiling. "You don''t know how cute he is. He''s just hungry, but he may not wake up yet. His small mouth keeps pounding into the air and his eyes don''t open."


    Chi Yu smiled, lowered his head and kissed his concerned forehead, "you are also very cute."


    "You''ll talk sweetly," she said


    She gave the child to Chi Yu, and then began to ask, "how about Sui Qing?"


    Chi Yu didn''t know how. He didn''t ask about the Sui family.


    When the Sui family came to an end, he didn''t care anymore.


    Gu Nian sat on the sofa and covered himself with a blanket. "Why did the Sui family suddenly disappear and didn''t hear that he was ill."


    Chi Yu hugged the child and gently rubbed his face.


    The little guy looked for something to eat with his mouth open.


    Chi Yu''s voice was full of an irrecoverable smile. "It''s estimated that we didn''t pay attention. I heard Sui Qing say that the second Mr. Sui family doesn''t ask about the old man and Mr. Da now. We should hate them."


    Sui''s company was thoroughly checked before and found that its internal accounts were in chaos. Sui''s old man embezzled a lot of company money without permission.


    Moreover, Sui''s company is suspected of money laundering.


    These are all hidden from Mr. er. When Mr. Er knew, people were confused.


    Sui''s company really didn''t check and didn''t know. It was startled when it was checked. There were a lot of things in it.


    Sui company seems to be liquidating its assets and is going to declare bankruptcy.


    Mr. 2 was completely implicated.


    Chi Yu didn''t go to the company for a long time. He kept thinking about it and didn''t inquire about things outside.


    Anyway, the Sui family can''t turn over anymore, so he doesn''t care at all.


    Gu Nian leaned against the back of the sofa and sighed faintly, "poor."


    Chi Yu doesn''t know who she''s talking about.


    After a while, the child twisted his body and didn''t want to. Chi Yu didn''t understand what was going on. He leaned against the sofa and said faintly, "it''s estimated that he either pulled or peed. Look at his diapers."


    Although Chi Yu is clumsy, he does change diapers for children.


    He put the child on the crib and began to open the quilt.


    Gu Nian opened his mouth next to him, "by the way, has Ning Xuan ever been to the hospital?"


    Chi Yu''s action was a meal, and then he made a sound that was neither light nor heavy.


    Then he said, "why didn''t you call me? Was I asleep?"


    Chi Yu said again.


    There was a silence for two seconds, "you, um, what, um, I asked you why you didn''t call me?"


    Her tone is not bad, but a little serious.


    While changing the diaper for the child, Chi Yu said, "what are you doing? He came to see the child, not you. What are you doing?"


    Look, is that human?


    Gu Nian was angry and smiled, "Chi Yu, Chi Yu, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless one day."


    "You know I don''t want a face. I didn''t want this face a long time ago." Chi Yu said righteously.


    Gu Nian wanted to have a good break with Chi Yu.


    As a result, I lost my temper when I heard him say so.


    When Chi Yu changed the diaper for the child, he put on his small clothes again and wrapped it up. Then he looked back at the thought, "why don''t you say it."


    "I suddenly found that I couldn''t communicate with you."


    Chi Yu nodded, "language can''t communicate. We''ll communicate well in bed in the future."


    "I bah." Gu Nian spat at him directly.


    Chi Yu hum smiled, "I have your IOU here. Be honest."

 Chapter 763

    Liang ningru and Zhang Xuzhi plan to spend their honeymoon. Zhang Xuzhi has collected some foreign scenic spots for two days and wants to take Liang ningru to the past.


    Liang ningru smoothed out the information he collected and threw it aside. "I don''t want to go to these places."


    Zhang Xuzhi thought that she disliked the bad scenic spots she was looking for, and immediately approached, "where do you want to go, you say."


    Liang ningru squinted at him. "Our country is so big. Why go to those places outside? I don''t even see my own country. I don''t want to see other people''s places."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, "I didn''t want to go abroad. It''s troublesome and communication is hard, but I''m afraid to choose a place in China for you. You think I''m low."


    Liang ningru smiled, "am I such a person?"


    Zhang Xuzhi thought, "I chatted with my third sister a few days ago. I heard that ah Xuan will go to a place to participate in the program recently. Otherwise, we can follow him on the way. The local scenic spots are also good."


    Liang ningru thought of Ning Xuan. He came to attend his wedding with Zhang Xuzhi this time. When he left, Zhang Xuzhi didn''t give up.


    Liang ningru didn''t know how good their relationship was in the past, but Zhang Xuzhi''s reluctant appearance did not appear in others.


    Liang ningru nodded, "that''s OK. Your brother is good-looking. It''s good to go and see him and the scenery. It''s also good to feast your eyes."


    Zhang Xuzhi put his face in front of Liang ningru, "how good am I?"


    Liang ningru held his face, looked at it very seriously for a while, nodded, "it''s good-looking. You''d better see it."


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little happy. He leaned over and began to kiss her.


    Both of them haven''t worked recently. They are tired of being at home every day.


    Both the Zhang family and Liang''s father have said privately that with them, it is estimated that good news will come soon.


    When Zhang Xuzhi pressed Liang ningru on the sofa, he suddenly said, "do you like children?"


    Liang ningru suddenly thought of caring for her family''s children. At that time, the little guy didn''t open his eyes and his small hands and feet were not as big as her palm.


    It''s really soft to look like that.


    So Liang ningru hugged Zhang Xuzhi''s neck and said, "I like it."


    Zhang Xuzhi stopped talking and pressed down directly. They tossed from the sofa and returned to the room.


    Halfway through, Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know what he thought, and suddenly said, "Xu Jianing''s boyfriend contacted me a few days ago."


    Liang ningru was dizzy and just let out a sound.


    Zhang Xuzhi added, "said a lot of inexplicable words."


    Liang ningru grabbed the quilt and had no time to take into account what Zhang Xuzhi said.


    Zhang Xuzhi leaned over and kissed Liang ningru, "you are much better than her."


    Liang ningru is much better than Xu Jianing. Isn''t it obvious to all? So why did the man call and ask him why he didn''t like Xu Jianing at the beginning?


    Zhang Xuzhi was confused by the man.


    If you can''t see it, how do you explain it?


    The man also listed Xu Jianing''s advantages with him.


    Why should I tell him this thing? Does it have anything to do with him?


    Zhang Xuzhi was really confused by this phone call.


    The two men tossed for a while and finally returned to peace. Liang ningru turned over and shrank in Zhang Xuzhi''s arms, "what did you just say to me?"


    "It''s all right." Zhang Xuzhi followed her hair, "if you''re tired, go to sleep."


    Liang ningru was really tired. He closed his eyes and went to sleep soon.


    Zhang Xuzhi was very energetic after the activity. He got up to fetch water and wipe Liang ningru''s body.


    The man also asked him what he liked about Liang ningru?


    Zhang Xuzhi thought about this problem for a long time.


    What do you like about Liang ningru?


    He couldn''t say it himself.


    Anyway, I''m glad to see her, but I''m annoyed when I can''t see her.


    No matter what happened, I thought of her in a circle.


    He didn''t know what he wanted.


    Or seriously, it should be her.


    He put Liang ningru on his pajamas, covered the quilt, took a quick bath by himself, and then lay down after he came back.


    Recently, they have really lived a shameless life.


    He remembered the child in Chi Yu again in his mind.


    After the four young ladies of the Zhang family had children, she met them in the hospital.


    But at that time, I was young and had no idea about this.


    Now let him recall what it was like to see his nieces. He forgot. He didn''t even remember what they looked like when they were just born.


    But after seeing Chi meet the child, his heart seemed to be touched by something.


    Suddenly shaken, suddenly yearning.


    It must be a wonderful thing for such a little pink and tender guy to appear in his own life.


    Zhang Xuzhi hugged Liang ningru and slept with a little longing.


    The two slept until night. Finally, Liang ningru woke up hungry, but her eyes didn''t open, so she pushed a chapter of Xu Zhi, "I''m hungry."


    Zhang Xuzhi was also hungry. He used up too much energy before. He didn''t notice it before going to bed. When he woke up, he found that he had no strength all over.


    He held Liang ningru in his arms again, "let''s go upstairs for dinner."


    Upstairs is Liang''s father and mother. They will be asked to eat at ordinary times. Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t open fire most of the time.


    Liang ningru said, "but I don''t want to move."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled and got up slowly.


    He took his clothes over and dressed Liang ningru like a child. Then he bent over with his back to her, "come on, I''ll carry you."


    Liang ningru laughed and really fell on Zhang Xuzhi''s back.


    Zhang Xu left home with her on his back, went upstairs and knocked at the door.


    Liang''s mother came to open the door and was startled when she saw the two of them. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing happened, but Xiao Ru didn''t want to move, so I carried her up." Zhang Xuzhi carried Liang ningru to the sofa and put her down.


    Liang Fu came out of the room and frowned, "Why are you so lazy?"


    Liang ningru smiled and shrunk on the sofa, "hungry."


    "Just finished the meal, I still want to call you." Liang''s mother hurried to the kitchen and began to take the dishes and chopsticks.


    Zhang Xuzhi is very. He has an eye to help.


    Two people stood in the kitchen. Mrs. Liang pressed her voice, "it''s really all right? I see her lazy appearance. Why don''t you take her to the hospital to check?"


    Zhang Xuzhi knew what Liang''s mother meant. He quickly waved his hand, "no, not so fast. She''s really lazy."


    Liang''s mother blinked and counted the time. The two didn''t get married long. Indeed, they couldn''t be pregnant so soon.


    She took a breath, slightly disappointed, "then wait and see."

 Chapter 764

    Zhang Xuzhi asked Miss Zhang San about Ning Xuan''s travel date, and then booked tickets for herself and Liang ningru for that day.


    The hotel he stayed in was also booked to be the same as ningxuan.


    He didn''t tell Ning Xuan about all this.


    Liang ningru said with a smile, "I think it''s better for you to tell him in advance. Don''t knock on Ning Xuan''s door and find a woman inside. Everyone is very embarrassed."


    Zhang Xuzhi also laughed and said, "it''s impossible. It''s only been a long time. According to my understanding of ah Xuan, he can''t put down his thoughts so soon."


    Liang ningru raised her eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    Liang ningru and Zhang Xuzhi stayed at home for two days and set off.


    The two of them arrived at the hotel before Ning Xuan.


    Their room is on the same floor as Ning Xuan''s. when carrying their luggage to the room, Zhang Xuzhi went to the door of Ning Xuan''s room to make sure that Ning Xuan hasn''t arrived yet.


    Liang ningru took a plane all the way. He had a sore back and threw himself on the bed. "I want to lie down for a while. I''m too tired."


    In fact, people are really more and more hypocritical. She used to work in a special nature. Sometimes she would hide in the car for a few days when she was on a task, eating and sleeping in the car.


    At that time, she didn''t feel tired. Now she just took a plane for a few hours, which made her uncomfortable.


    Zhang Xuzhi put his luggage away, drew the curtain, and then lay next to Liang ningru. "There''s still time, go to sleep."


    Zhang Xuzhi set the alarm clock. He knew the time of ningxuan flight. After calculating it, he roughly estimated the approximate time of his arrival at the hotel.


    The two men lay in bed and took a nap for a while, and the alarm clock rang.


    Zhang Xuzhi quickly turned off the alarm clock and patted Liang ningru on the shoulder, meaning to let her continue to sleep.


    He pressed his voice. "I''ll go and have a look. If you don''t rest well, sleep a little longer."


    Liang ningru tilted his mouth. He really didn''t want to get up. His voice was lazy. "Why are you like coming to catch traitors? I really doubt whether your feelings for him are brotherhood."


    Zhang Xuzhi pinched Liang ningru''s face and kissed him. "Nonsense, I''m not normal in this regard. Don''t you know?"


    Liang ningru pushed him and got tired of the quilt. "OK, go, I''ll sleep a little longer."


    Zhang Xuzhi went out of the room and closed the bedroom door.


    He opened the door first and looked at Ning Xuan.


    He counted the time on the road a little longer. Even in a traffic jam, he should be there.


    Zhang Xuzhi tidied up his clothes and passed slowly.


    He stood at the door of Ning Xuan''s room and listened furtively for a few seconds. As a result, he didn''t hear anything.


    I don''t know if the house is too soundproof.


    Finally, Zhang Xuzhi raised his hand and knocked at the door.


    About two seconds later, Zhang Xuzhi heard a woman''s voice, "who?"


    Zhang Xu was stunned and his eyes widened.


    It can''t be true.


    Liang ningru was really right.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t speak and used some strength in his hand.


    The woman over there said, "come, come."


    A few seconds later, the door was opened.


    What appeared in it was indeed a woman. She looked small and wore a ponytail.


    Zhang Xuzhi frowned and directly raised his hand and pushed the door open, "who are you?"


    The woman stepped back two steps according to his strength, and her expression was a little confused.


    Then Zhang Xuzhi''s familiar voice finally came out of the house, "what''s the matter?"


    One of Zhang Xu heard the sound and went straight into the house.


    This suite has the same pattern as the one he ordered. As soon as he enters the door, there is a small hall. At this time, Ning Xuan arranges the clothes in the suitcase in the small hall.


    It seems that he has just arrived.


    "Ah Xuan," Zhang Xuzhi said.


    Ning Xuan slowly stood straight and was stunned. "Xu Zhi, why are you here?"


    Ning Xuan was obviously happy to see him. Only a few seconds later, he hurried over and patted Zhang Xuzhi on the shoulder. "Why are you here? Have you come by yourself? The couple in your family didn''t follow?"


    Zhang Xuzhi''s expression didn''t relax at all. He first half turned around and looked at the people behind him, "is this?"


    Ning Xuan smiled, "Oh, this is my assistant Xiao Xu."


    Xu Qingyou closed the door. She didn''t recognize Zhang Xuzhi, but since she was Ning Xuan''s friend, she had a good attitude, "hello."


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at assistant Xu carefully. He looked like an ordinary man with noodles in clear soup.


    Zhang Xuzhi took his eyes back. "Xiao Ru and I chose one of the honeymoon sites here. We can just get together with you. We opened a room next door. Do you have work arrangements for this trip? If we have time, let''s go to the nearby scenic spots."


    Ning Xuan looked at the little assistant. "I don''t have many arrangements for tomorrow, do I?"


    The little assistant nodded quickly, "there will be half a day of free time tomorrow afternoon, and then it will be all lined up."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "let''s go out tomorrow afternoon."


    Then he smiled and said, "just now when I knocked on the door, I heard a woman''s answer. You don''t know how scared I was."


    Ning Xuan continued to tidy up his clothes. "Who am I, you don''t know?"


    "Clear, it''s too clear, so sometimes I really want to see someone of the opposite sex who can save you."


    Zhang Xuzhi finished and went to sit down on the sofa.


    Ning Xuan''s action paused, then pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled, "save what? I''m fine now."


    Zhang Xuzhi breathed out, "did you see Xiaonian''s child that day? I only took a look at it. I don''t know why. Now when I sleep every night, I can think of the child''s appearance as soon as I close my eyes. It''s pink and tender."


    Zhang Xuzhi leaned on the sofa and smashed his mouth. "How happy it is to add such a child at home."


    Ning Xuan laughed and said, "if you work harder, you can add one to your family next year."


    Zhang Xuzhi immediately looked yearning, "I also hope our family can have one more next year. My old man doesn''t know what it will be like."


    The little assistant waited for a while and said to Ning Xuan, "I''ll come. You go there and chat."


    Ning Xuan didn''t like others to move his own things. He frowned, "I''ll do it myself."


    The little assistant pursed his mouth and retreated to one side, "all right."


    Ning Xuan hung things up, and then dragged the suitcase aside.


    Zhang Xuzhi turned and looked at the little assistant. "How long have you been waiting on him?"


    This question is ambiguous. The little assistant blushed at once.


    Ning Xuan came and whitened one of Zhang Xu, "you talk well."


    "You see, you understand me wrong and blame me. Keep your mind clean," said Zhang Xuzhi, turning to his little assistant. "I''m asking you, how long have you been his assistant? Don''t think about it, little girl."


    The assistant''s face was red. "It''s less than a month. I''ve just come here."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "I said you two get along a little awkward. It''s okay. It''s all like this in a short time. After a good run in, your feelings will be deeper and deeper."


    Ning Xuan frowned beside him, "can you speak normally?"


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed, "look, you always misinterpret what I mean."

 Chapter 765

    It''s not comfortable to sleep alone in the confinement room.


    She felt that she hadn''t slept so comfortably all night for a long time.


    The whole big bed is hers. Roll as you want.


    Relatively speaking, Chi Yu is a little disturbing.


    He is also a big bed. He can roll as he wants.


    But I turned around and lost someone in my arms.


    So I slept soundly that night, and suddenly I felt there were more people around me.


    She was so frightened that she almost cried out.


    It''s just that this person''s breath is too familiar. She knows that her brain has no response, and her body has automatically gathered together.


    Chi Yu carefully held her in his arms.


    He thought he hadn''t been woken up, but his eyes were open.


    Chi Yu rubbed his forehead and kissed it.


    I wanted to hurt him, but I felt soft when I was kissed by him.


    So the two held each other and slept until dawn.


    Thinking of those who woke up first in the morning, I got out of bed, dressed and went to wash.


    Waiting to finish washing, the pond also sat up.


    He turned his head and looked at it. "I had a good sleep last night when I held you."


    Gu Nian hummed, "I was startled last night. I almost called someone to catch the coyote in the middle of the night."


    Chi met the corner of his mouth and leaned directly against the head of the bed. "It turned out that you woke up last night and deliberately drilled into my arms."


    "I won''t talk to you anymore. I''m going to see my baby."


    Then she went out of the room and went to the nursery.


    The little guy woke up long ago and was carried downstairs by sister-in-law Yue.


    Gu Nian turned and went downstairs. Then he went to the stairs and saw the little guy pedaling his feet and waving his hands on the crib.


    He changed into a small red belly pocket. He looked happy and set off his skin white and tender.


    It looks much better than a few days ago.


    My heart is soft. Indeed, as Fang Su said, maternal love will be deeper and deeper with the passage of time.


    Fang Su came out of the kitchen and just brought a bowl of soup. "Oh, you''re down. I want to bring it to you. Come and drink the soup."


    Thinking about jumping, I came down the stairs.


    Fang Su shook his head reluctantly. "You see, after you gave birth to a child, it''s the same as you didn''t give birth to a child. I remember when I gave birth to ah Yu. Ouch, it''s fat like a ball."


    Thinking about it, he smiled, "it may be related to genes. People in our family can''t get fat."


    Or it is also possible that we can''t keep up with our nutrition since childhood, so is our physique.


    Gu Nian went to the crib with soup. The little guy blinked at her without any expression.


    It seems that he can''t make other expressions except crying.


    I put out a hand and touched the child''s hand. It was soft and white.


    Fang Su came over from the side. "This little thing woke up at night. It''s not like other children crying loudly. He just opened his mouth and looked around for something to eat."


    Considering that she didn''t wake up in the middle of the night and fed the child, she slept directly until the next day. Naturally, she didn''t know what it was like for the child to wake up in the middle of the night.


    So she asked, "does he wake up many times in the middle of the night?"


    Fang Su shook his head. "The child is very sleepy. Sometimes I think it''s time to feed him, but he''s still sleeping."


    Yuesao came out of the kitchen, "no, it''s really easy for the child. He twisted his body to change his diapers when he peed. He didn''t cry like other children."


    I remembered that when he was in the delivery room, he didn''t cry when he was born.


    Later, she twisted her body and opened one eye to see her meet Chi. She also grinned and wanted to smile.


    Gu Nian didn''t believe that a child would laugh at birth, but it seemed that his expression was not crying.


    Gu Nian touched the child''s face, "this little guy probably came to enjoy happiness in the world."


    That''s why I''m so happy when I come out.


    After drinking the soup, Chi Yu came down.


    The child was born. Chi Jin talked with Chi Yu last night and wanted him to go back to the company and start working.


    As a result, Chi refused.


    When the child was not born, he just wanted to spend his pregnancy with him. As a result, when the child was born, he wanted to be with the child.


    He just became a father. He hasn''t been fresh yet. How can he let the child go.


    The old lady came back from a walk outside. When she saw Chi Yu, she said, "how did you talk to your father yesterday? Did you say when to go back to the company?"


    "Agreed." Chi Yu answered, "when the children can walk, I''ll go back. Now the company is not very short of people."


    Fang Su frowned beside her.


    Yesterday, when Chi Jin and Chi Yu talked about this topic, she was there. She didn''t say that he would go to the company when his children would leave.


    Chi Jinming is so anxious that he wants him to go back to the company and start working immediately.


    I don''t know when Chi Yu learned this nonsense skill.


    The old lady didn''t know if she believed Chi Yu. She just said, "if the child can walk, it will be a long time."


    "Yes." Chi Yu teased the child. "When children grow up, their father should accompany them. This stage is very important."


    Gu Nian couldn''t listen any more. He turned back to the sofa and sat down.


    The old lady looked at the children and looked at Chi Yu again. "OK, OK, being a father for the first time, I understand you."


    Chi Yu laughed and walked towards the restaurant with his arm around the old lady''s shoulder. "I''m thinking of taking time to go to Grandpa''s grave and tell him the good news."


    The old lady nodded. "Yes, I''m thinking about it, too. Your grandpa knows. He may be very happy."


    Miss sounded her own grandfather over the sofa.


    She also remembered her confused dream during her labor pains.


    She clearly remembered that what she saw was her grandfather.


    The old man should have come to see her and her children.


    After drinking the soup, Gu Nian followed everyone to the restaurant and had some breakfast.


    The little guy was alone in the crib in the living room, and he didn''t cry.


    Chi Yu couldn''t seem to bear the child to stay alone in the living room. He hurried to eat a few mouthfuls of rice and ran to pick him up.


    Sister-in-law Yue reluctantly reminded, "try not to hold it for too long. Children are careful. If they are like this, they will not be able to put it down in the future."


    Chi Yu didn''t care about those. "It''s all right. I can''t put it down. I have plenty of time."


    This is just becoming a father. He has a full sense of freshness. He wants a child to grow in his arms.


    He thought about it and teased the child. "If he likes it, let him hold it. If the child can''t put it down, let him hold it alone."


    Chi Yu was a little proud. "I''m happy to hold my own son."


    Fang Su tutted a few times, "look at this face. It''s like he''s the only one in the world who has a son."


    The old lady said, "think about what your husband was like at that time, don''t talk about your son."

 Chapter 766

    At the beginning of the month, she felt very comfortable, but after a few days, she couldn''t stand it.


    I can''t do anything. Except eating and sleeping every day, my days are even more boring than when I was pregnant.


    Gu Nian lay in bed sighing and wanted to see his mobile phone for a while. As a result, his mobile phone was confiscated.


    I wanted to watch TV downstairs for a while, but Fang Su talked about it.


    The child is already asleep, so she can''t be amused.


    Now that she has had enough to eat, drink and sleep, she really doesn''t know what else to do.


    After a while, Chi pushed the door in with a plate of cut fruit in his hand.


    Gu Nian turned over and looked, "it''s so boring."


    Chi Yu smiled, went to put down the fruit, and then sat by the bed and smoothed her hair. "Just finish the month, and bear it again."


    Gu Nian held Chi Yu''s hand and stuck it on his face. "At this time, I don''t know what to do."


    Chi Yu directly leaned over and fiercely kissed her for a while. "I don''t know what to do? I have a lot of things to do with you."


    "I''m serious with you, rogue," he said


    Chi Yu smiled, "what I said is also serious."


    He brought the fruit. "If you don''t know what to do, eat these fruits first."


    Gu''s stomach is full. He has just eaten and is in the process of digestion. Now he can''t even drink water.


    She waved her hand and said, "I don''t want to eat anything now. I''ll watch you eat."


    Chi Yu put the plate on the bed, sat cross legged beside her, slowly touched her stomach with one hand and ate fruit with a fork in the other hand.


    His original intention was to help Gu Nian rub his stomach and speed up his digestion. As a result, he rubbed his hands and went up.


    Gu Nian didn''t feed milk, and the Chi family didn''t say that they had to let their children breast milk.


    They thought about the hard work of pregnancy and wanted her to have a good rest after giving birth to a child. The child began to drink milk powder from urination.


    When Chi touched it, he said, "it''s so big without feeding."


    Gu Nian patted his hand, "why do you like playing hooligans more and more?"


    Chi Yu sighed, "at present, I can only talk about hooligans."


    Gu Nian turned over and faced Chi Yu, "what''s the matter with Sui Qing?"


    Chi Yu couldn''t eat any more after eating a few pieces of fruit. He took the plate to one side and lay down beside him. "I don''t know. I didn''t ask, and she didn''t contact me."


    After Sui Qing''s family affairs, the whole person knew that he had advanced and retreated a lot.


    If something happened a little before, you must call Chi Yu.


    Gu Nian yawned, "the Sui family''s old man hasn''t sent an obituary for so many days. It seems that he really doesn''t intend to pay attention."


    Chi Yu nodded, "I heard yesterday that Mr. Sui''s second family plans to move away. It seems that he is waiting for the liquidation of the company''s property and then retreat."


    It''s also pathetic. These two gentlemen were not favored by the old man from small to large. In the end, they were calculated by the old man.


    Most of his life has passed. When he goes to a new place, he has to start from scratch, including his contacts.


    He can make such a decision. It seems that he really hates the Sui family.


    Considering that there was really nothing to do, he closed his eyes and said, "he can get away. It''s good that his heartless father didn''t drag him down."


    Chi Yu leaned over and kissed at the corner of his mouth. "What he said is also true."


    After kissing, his mouth slowly moved down to her neck.


    Gu Nian couldn''t help laughing and stretched out his hand to push him, "don''t make trouble, or you''ll be miserable for a while."


    Chi Yu held down his caring hand and changed the topic. "Xu Zhi and Miss Liang seem to have gone on their honeymoon."


    I was a little surprised. "I talked to Lao Zhang on the phone last night. He didn''t tell me where they went for their honeymoon?"


    Chi Yu''s head was buried in her neck, and his speech was vague. "It seems that he went to find Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan has been active a lot recently. They should want to run around with Ning Xuan''s footsteps."


    "Ning Xuan." Gu Nian sighed with emotion. In fact, she didn''t know what she was going to say. She just thought of this person and felt a little soft in her heart. It had nothing to do with anything else. Only when she was the most depressed, Ning Xuan gave her a lot of help.


    She can know Zhang Xuzhi and have Zhang Xuzhi''s protection, which is also entrusted with Ning Xuan''s relationship.


    But it was obvious that she was unhappy when she mentioned this man. He opened his mouth and bit on his neck.


    It didn''t hurt, but was startled. "What are you doing? You want to eat something to eat fruit."


    Chi Yu hung up and stared at him. His voice was a little serious. "What''s the matter? I''m uncomfortable thinking of him? I''m sorry to hear your tone."


    "What''s wrong with me? What''s my regret?" Gu Nian opened his mouth and scolded, "you''re crazy."


    Chi Yu pursed his mouth and stared at Gu Nian for a long time. Suddenly, he kissed. The kiss was cruel and fierce, which made Gu Nian very uncomfortable.


    Chi Yu''s body also pressed down, so that Gu Nian couldn''t struggle. After a long time, he gasped slightly and propped up his upper body. "I just don''t want to hear you mention him. I can''t think of him unless one day he has a girlfriend and gets married. I can''t guard against him at all. Otherwise, you''ll converge in front of me in the future."


    Looking at Chi Yu like this, I was still a little angry. As a result, I wanted to laugh.


    Her hands were also pressed by Chi Yu on both sides of her body. When she spoke, her chest fluctuated obviously. "Chi Yu you are really like a psycho. You know, I have been married to you for several years and have children. You still say such words to me now."


    Chi Yu didn''t think much of Gu''s words. "If you''ve been married for a few years and have children, what''s the matter? If someone cares about you, you can''t."


    After staring at him for a while, he said, "no one cares about me, and I''m a little charming in your eyes. You don''t really think those single guys can see a married and pregnant woman like me?"


    Chi Yu''s expression didn''t relax at all. "What does your charm have to do with whether you are married or have children? In my opinion, you are more beautiful than ordinary women, that is, you are more attractive than them."


    Originally, the two people ran to quarrel. As a result, there was a bit of split here. Where can we quarrel.


    This obviously has some suspicion of showing affection.


    After struggling twice, "get up quickly and make me uncomfortable."


    When Chi Yu didn''t move, Gu Nian breathed out, "I tell you, no one can see me. Even if someone can see me, I can''t see others. Your Chi Yu is so charming. I''m also worried that I let you go. Sui Qing turned back and picked you up again."


    Considering this, Chi Yu''s expression became loose.

 Chapter 767

    Chi Yu turned over, got down from her body and lay next to her.


    Gu Nian then said, "don''t always think about Ning Xuan on my side. I also want to guard against Sui Qing on your side. We''re 50 steps and 100 steps. Do you want to do this in the future?"


    Chi Yu pursed his mouth and said, "that''s different."


    "What''s the difference?" Gu Nian turned over and faced Chi Yu. "Do you dare say Sui Qing has no other meaning for you? Do you believe it? Now we''re divorced. You go back to Sui Qing, and she''s still willing to be with you."


    Chi Yu stared, "don''t talk nonsense. Divorce is a divorce. Don''t say such words if you have a good life."


    Gu Nian snorted and went on, "You can''t tell me that Sui Qing didn''t think about you at all. Therefore, Ning Xuan in your eyes is the same as Sui Qing in my eyes. But did I guard against Sui Qing like you guard against Ning Xuan? Sui Qing came over a few days ago. How was my attitude towards her? Then she called and you ran to help Sui''s father cremate. Did I say no?"


    Chi Yu frowned. Before he could speak, he said, "Chi Yu, touch your conscience. If this matter is changed, I will help Ning Xuan. Will you be as calm as me? Do you have my magnanimity?"


    Chi Yu shut up. He imagined that even if this matter was changed, he knew that Ning Xuan had difficulties, but he couldn''t let Gu niandian run to help him.


    Even if you don''t find fault immediately, your attitude will be a little different.


    When she looked at Chi Yu''s expression, she knew she was talking about his heart. She snorted, lay flat and stared at the ceiling, "I''m much more generous than you."


    Chi Yu is a little speechless.


    I don''t want to break with him. Some words are too deep and hurt my feelings.


    She believed that Chi Yu understood her meaning.


    After closing his eyes and brewing for a while, his sleepiness really came up.


    But when she had to sleep, she felt that the pool came together.


    Chi Yu sighed gently, and the breath was in her ear.


    Then he carefully hugged the care in his arms.


    His voice was very low, and he didn''t know whether he wanted Gu Nian to hear, "I care about you."


    Gu Nian turned directly into his arms and put his hand around the waist of Chi Yu.


    After this action, you don''t have to say anything.


    On the other side, Zhang Xuzhi took Liang ningru to look for nearby scenic spots.


    Ning Xuan had spent half a day with them before, so he had no time of his own. Although his work was not full, he did not have a long period of spare time.


    Zhang Xuzhi was not in a hurry and took Liang ningru to play nearby.


    He and Liang ningru have a lot of time and want to wait slowly. When Ning Xuan goes to the next work point, they will follow.


    Liang ningru has never been so relaxed. He doesn''t put anything else in his mind except eating, drinking and having fun every day.


    The two went to a nearby Canyon and strolled for most of the day.


    When he came back, Liang ningru fell asleep directly in the car. Zhang Xuzhi held her in his arms and gently kissed her forehead.


    The car bumped slightly on the way out of the canyon. Liang ningru couldn''t sleep well, so he hugged Zhang Xuzhi''s waist.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s voice was low. "After playing so long today, I think you''re tired. Why don''t we come out again tomorrow afternoon."


    Liang ningru is really tired. She may have been living a decent life for a long time. Today, she runs, makes noise, goes crazy and laughs so much. She feels that her legs are sour.


    So she said, "well, I haven''t been idle these two days. I really have to have a rest."


    Zhang Xuzhi held her tight in his arms. While the driver in front was not paying attention, he bowed his head and blocked Liang ningru''s mouth.


    Liang ningru didn''t dare to make any noise and twisted Zhang Xuzhi''s waist.


    Zhang Xu was not afraid at all. He felt comfortable before he let her go.


    Liang ningru felt a little ashamed and quickly buried his head in Zhang Xuzhi''s arms.


    Zhang Xuzhi said after a while, "have you noticed the little assistant around ah Xuan?"


    Liang ningru was stunned and thought carefully. She was not impressed by the assistant around Ning Xuan.


    Last time I went out with Ning Xuan, Liang ningru only looked at the assistant from a distance in the hotel corridor. He didn''t see the specific appearance clearly.


    She was surprised. "What''s the matter? Is there a problem with his assistant?"


    Zhang Xuzhi smashed his mouth. "I feel that the little assistant seems to like ah Xuan."


    Liang ningru smiled. "Who is Ning Xuan? He''s a star. The little assistant will certainly worship him. In addition, the two people have a cooperative relationship. The so-called love should be pure love."


    Zhang Xuzhi pursed, "you said, after they have been together for so long, will they have a little non simple love?"


    Liang ningru is afraid to say that many people will love each other for a long time, but there are many childhood sweethearts in the world. In the end, they don''t get married. It depends on their personal choice.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know whether he thought too much. He just felt that if there were other women around Ning Xuan, he might reduce the harm brought by consideration to him a lot.


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed slowly, but emotion is really hard to say.


    The car drove back to the door of the hotel. Zhang Xuzhi paid the fare, got off and carried Liang ningru all the way to his room.


    The two men planted on the bed in the room together. After a while, Zhang Xuzhi turned over and pressed her under her.


    Liang ningru allowed him to act recklessly at the beginning, but finally pushed the push tower, "sweat all over, take a bath first."


    Her clothes were almost taken off by Zhang Xuzhi. Zhang Xuzhi simply took off the rest with one effort, and then took her to the bathroom, "together."


    Liang ningru doesn''t feel shy at this time. After being a husband and wife for so long, he has experienced what he should see, what he should do and what he shouldn''t do.


    The two didn''t go to the bathtub. Zhang Xuzhi put Liang ningru aside. Like a child, he first opened the shower, tried the water temperature, and then held Liang ningru again.


    Liang ningru hung on him, "don''t want to move, you help me wash."


    Zhang Xuzhi will not refuse such a thankless and flattering thing.


    It was originally two young bodies, and they all had a little meaning, so the dry firewood and fire burned in the bathroom.


    The hotel has contraceptives, but neither of them is useful.


    At first, Zhang Xuzhi didn''t use it on purpose. Later, Liang ningru also found out. She thought about it and didn''t refuse. If she hadn''t seen the children who cared about her family, she might not have much ideas about having children.


    But because I met the child, I didn''t reject it, and I vaguely had some expectations.

 Chapter 768

    One of Zhang Xu''s preparations was to take out a month to play outside with Liang ningru.


    But more than half a month later, Liang ningru''s state was a little wrong.


    She always reacts wantonly to everything. Sometimes she eats a lot. Sometimes she wants to vomit when she sees anything, and she becomes more and more sleepy.


    Zhang Xuzhi had thought about it in his heart. Now seeing Liang ningru''s response, he automatically compared it with the information he found on the Internet.


    Whether it was what Zhang Xuzhi thought or not, he was excited.


    Zhang Xuzhi wanted to take Liang ningru to the hospital for a blood test and check it carefully, but Liang ningru was too lazy to move.


    She huddled on the hotel bed and narrowed her eyes. "I don''t want to go anywhere."


    Then she smashed her mouth and said, "I want to eat tomatoes."


    Zhang Xuzhi said without thinking, "we can buy whatever you want."


    Don''t say she wants to eat tomatoes. She just wants to eat dragon liver and chicken gall. Zhang Xuzhi also wants to find a way to feed her to her mouth.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t use the hotel customer service to send it. He went to buy it himself. He didn''t rest assured until he had to choose those familiar ones.


    Liang ningru is lying in bed and a little sleepy again.


    She went to bed early yesterday, but she is still very sleepy today.


    It''s not that she didn''t think about the possibility of pregnancy, but she always wondered whether she was too tired to go out every day during this period.


    She didn''t want to hope too much, lest it would be hard to lose her hope in the end.


    After a sleepy sleep in bed, I woke up to find Zhang Xuzhi sitting by the bed and staring at her gently.


    Liang ningru propped himself up and reluctantly sat up, "where''s the tomato."


    "I bought it. I washed it for you. Here it is."


    There is a plate on the bedside table next to it, which contains two kinds of tomatoes, one is a small virgin fruit, and the other is a bigger tomato planted in the farmyard.


    Zhang Xuzhi brought the plate. "I don''t know which one you want to eat, so I bought both."


    Liang ningru didn''t choose any one either. He touched a big one and chewed it first.


    Zhang Xuzhi drew a paper towel from one side and wiped her mouth. "Slow down, no one will rob you."


    Liang ningru felt comfortable when he ate something.


    Zhang Xuzhi felt something from the side, "will you measure it tomorrow morning?"


    Liang ningru was stunned and took something to have a look. It was a pregnancy test stick.


    She smiled. "Didn''t you feel embarrassed when you went to buy it?"


    Zhang Xuzhi naturally replied, "what''s wrong with this? How normal."


    Liang ningru nodded, "too."


    It''s really not a big deal, but it''s hard for her to imagine that a big straight man like Zhang Xuzhi would do it.


    Liang ningru put things aside, "don''t be happy too early. Maybe I''m tired during this time."


    Zhang Xuzhi rubbed Liang ningru''s arm with his hand. "It doesn''t matter. It''s not good. We''ve had a more two person world for a while."


    When he said this, the pressure on Liang ningru was a little less.


    After eating a few tomatoes, Liang ningru began to nausea again and went to the bathroom to retch.


    Zhang Xuzhi patted her on the back and frowned. "You''re so uncomfortable. I''d rather not. I''d rather you have a gastrointestinal cold. Just take some medicine."


    Liang ningru washed his face and turned around to hold Zhang Xuzhi.


    The lunch was delivered by Zhang Xuzhi at the hotel by room service.


    Liang ningru ordered several dishes noisily before. As a result, when she saw the plate and smelled the smell, she wanted to vomit again.


    Because she was not sure whether she was pregnant or upset, she didn''t dare to take medicine casually.


    Seeing her like this, Zhang Xuzhi was a little at a loss. He could only move the dishes she didn''t like a little further, "why don''t we go to the hospital now?"


    Liang ningru waved his hand, "I don''t want to toss, I''m a little uncomfortable."


    Liang ningru said that Zhang Xuzhi had no choice.


    He can only take a bottle of water for Liang ningru. "Otherwise, you might be more comfortable if you drink water."


    Liang ningru waved his hand and went back to bed.


    She can''t eat without Zhang Xuzhi.


    He sat by the bed and followed Liang ningru''s back.


    After more than half an hour, Liang ningru turned and looked at the things on the table, "I seem to be able to eat."


    But everything was cold. Zhang Xuzhi said, "I''ll order another one. These are already cold. I''d better not eat them."


    "No, No." Liang ningru got out of bed and ran to the table. "Don''t change it. It''s just that it doesn''t taste so much when it''s cold."


    Liang ningru''s taste is completely different from before.


    Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t say anything, so he had to follow the past.


    The two had a completely cold lunch.


    Maybe the taste is not too strong, which makes Liang ningru less disgusted.


    She ate a little more than the first two meals.


    Zhang Xuzhi waited for her to finish her meal and asked her to go back to bed. Then he went to wash some fruit, brought it and put it on the bedside table.


    Liang ningru felt uncomfortable in his stomach. What he ate didn''t seem to be stored in the right place.


    She lay down for a while and then suddenly got out of bed.


    Zhang Xuzhi was startled by Liang ningru''s move. He hurried to follow Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru ran to the bathroom and vomited out what he had just eaten.


    She turned on the tap and propped up beside the sink.


    Zhang Xuzhi hurried to pat her on the back and cut her hair. "Why did you vomit again? Maybe it''s a gastrointestinal cold. Why don''t we take some medicine."


    Liang ningru really emptied his stomach in the next few bites.


    But it seems a little more comfortable.


    She washed her face, took a towel and wiped it. "It''s okay, much better."


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed, "why don''t I book a ticket and let''s go home."


    Liang ningru slowly returned to bed, "go home, I miss home too."


    Two people lie in bed, Liang ningru shrinks in Zhang Xuzhi''s arms.


    People are prone to affectation if they are not feeling well.


    Liang ningru held Zhang Xuzhi''s waist and felt his eyes warm. "I''m so homesick."


    Zhang Xuzhi kissed her forehead. "I''ll book tickets now and we''ll go back tomorrow."


    Liang ningru put his face on Zhang Xuzhi''s chest and stopped talking.


    If Liang ningru is in a bad mood because of something else, Zhang Xuzhi also knows how to make Liang ningru laugh.


    But now Liang Ning is like this. He really can''t think of any way.


    Liang ningru was really comfortable after vomiting. He lay here for a while and fell asleep.


    Zhang Xuzhi touched his mobile phone and sent a message to Miss Zhang.


    Miss Zhang Jiada quickly dialed the phone.


    Zhang Xuzhi hesitated, carefully put Liang ningru aside, got out of bed, went to the small hall outside and answered the phone.

 Chapter 769

    Miss Zhang asked, "what''s the matter? Is Xiao Ru pregnant?"


    Zhang Xuzhi said quickly, "I''m not sure. We haven''t tested it yet, so I want to ask you, what''s your reaction when you''re pregnant?"


    Pregnancy is different for everyone, but there are probably several kinds of overlap.


    Miss Zhang thought and said, "in the early stage, there should be some symptoms of nausea, loss of appetite, and some people become able to eat. The whole person is listless, sleepy, or a little fever."


    These chapters have been checked online, but there are various online replies. Some of them think Liang ningru is in line, and some don''t.


    When Miss Zhang finished, she immediately asked, "is there something moving over there?"


    Zhang Xuzhi grabbed his hair here. "I''m not sure. Wait until tomorrow."


    Although he said he wasn''t sure yet, the eldest Miss Zhang over there had called out, "you two can, so fast, good, don''t play outside. Go home, come back quickly and stay at home. In the early stage, it''s still unstable. You should keep it at home."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "I''ve booked a ticket for tomorrow morning. We''ll go back tomorrow."


    Miss Zhang''s voice was still excited, "my little brother, if my father knows, I''m really afraid he can''t carry it all at once."


    Zhang Xuzhi was very nervous at first. As a result, when he heard his eldest sister''s words, he smiled, "I''m a little scared when you say so. Don''t make a mistake in the end."


    Miss Zhang laughed over there, "it''s all right. I''ll give him a breath at that time."


    Zhang Xuzhi sipped his mouth and thought, "I''m not sure yet. Don''t say it first. I''m afraid I''ll be happy in the end."


    "I know. Don''t worry, little brother."


    The two didn''t say for too long. The phone hung up. Zhang Xuzhi took a deep breath and turned into the room.


    Liang ningru is still sleeping. It''s still his posture when he comes out.


    Zhang Xuzhi went to bed gently and hugged her again.


    It turns out that it''s hard to have a child from this time. It''s really not easy.


    Although Liang ningru emptied her stomach, she slept better. She slept until the evening.


    When he woke up, he was hungry. Liang ningru turned over twice and didn''t want to move.


    She reached out and pushed Zhang Xuzhi around her. "I''m hungry."


    One of Zhang Xu suddenly woke up, "what do you want to eat?"


    Liang ningru didn''t have anything special to eat, so she recalled what she had eaten at noon today. As a result, she felt like vomiting when she thought of it.


    She smashed it, smashed her mouth, and said after a long time, "I want to eat pancakes."


    Zhang Xuzhi frowned. There were no rolls in this place.


    But he certainly can''t tell Liang ningru No. She finally has something she wants to eat. How can she get her mouth.


    He could only get out of bed. "Then you have to wait a while. I''ll go out and get it now."


    Liang ningru said, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Zhang Xuzhi quickly got out of bed and dressed. Then he went out of his room and went to the restaurant of the hotel.


    There were no rolls in the hotel restaurant. He could only add money for the cook to cook now.


    Not sure what kind of cake Liang ningru wanted to roll, so he asked the cook to roll everything he could think of.


    It''s really troublesome to make this thing. In addition, there are a lot of fillings in Zhang Xuzhi''s roll.


    It took nearly an hour to finish.


    Zhang Xuzhi hurried back to the room with pancakes. Liang ningru had got up and washed his face. At this time, he sat in the small hall outside and waited.


    Zhang Xuzhi took the pancake. "Do you still want to eat now?"


    Liang ningru looked at so many things and nodded, "think."


    Zhang Xuzhi put it out for her and told her what the stuffing was.


    Some Liang ningru wanted to vomit, but some felt curious about the taste.


    She chose two and ate them all. The pancake was not big. She felt enough after eating two.


    Zhang Xuzhi ate two and put the rest aside.


    Liang ningru used to bring the fruit plate and sat cross legged on the sofa.


    Zhang Xuzhi was relieved to see that she seemed better.


    The two people gathered together to watch TV for a while, and then Miss Zhang San''s phone came.


    One of Zhang Xu''s eyes knew that Miss Zhang must have told her something.


    He was afraid that Liang ningru would hear the pressure, so he hurried into the bedroom with the phone.


    Sure enough, the phone was connected. As soon as Miss Zhang San opened her mouth, she asked whether Liang ningru was pregnant.


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed, "elder sister also promised me not to say it. She turned around and told you."


    Miss Zhang San smiled. "You don''t know our eldest sister''s temper. She is very strict with outsiders. She has no way to deal with our own people."


    Zhang Xuzhi then said, "we''re not sure whether she''s pregnant or just a gastrointestinal cold, so don''t say it again. I''m afraid Xiao Ru is under pressure."


    Miss Zhang San understood this, "don''t worry, I just called to ask, how is she now?"


    State ah, Zhang Xuzhi looked back at the door, "it''s ok now. She ate something. I don''t think she felt so uncomfortable before. At noon, she threw up everything she ate."


    Miss Zhang San''s tone was quiet. "Pregnancy is like this. From the beginning, the embryo sat steady to the end, almost no day was comfortable."


    She told Zhang Xuzhi, "if you treat her better, her temper may become more and more strange next. Be more tolerant."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled. "When you say so, it seems that you are sure you are pregnant."


    Miss Zhang San didn''t speak, but she felt that this was almost the case.


    Itself is a young body, easy to conceive, which is very normal.


    But now she can''t say it to death, and she''s afraid to give Zhang Xuzhi too much hope. In the end, if he really isn''t, his disappointment will double.


    Miss Zhang San told Zhang Xuzhi to buy some fruit with antiemetic effect, and then told him that folic acid can be supplemented from now on. There are other precautions.


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "OK, I see."


    They didn''t talk for long. Zhang Xuzhi hurried out to watch TV with Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru tossed during the day. At this time, his state is getting better and better. Looking at the plot on TV, he kept laughing.


    Liang Ning is like this. Zhang Xuzhi thinks that she may have thought too much. Now she doesn''t respond at all, or she really has gastrointestinal discomfort.


    He couldn''t tell whether he was disappointed and didn''t want to see Liang ningru suffer, but he also wanted a child.


    This feeling is a little pulling. Zhang Xuzhi tries to balance his state of mind.


    Accompanied Liang ningru to watch two TV dramas, and then took her outside the hotel.


    Zhang Xuzhi called Ning Xuan and told him that he and Liang ningru might go home.


    Ning Xuan was surprised. "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t dare to tell the truth and was afraid of making mistakes in his analysis. "It''s all right. Xiao Ru''s stomach is a little uncomfortable. We didn''t eat much today. Maybe we''ve been outside for too long and too tired."

 Chapter 770

    Ning Xuan actually understood Zhang Xuzhi very well. He hurriedly asked him not to think much and took Liang ningru home to have a rest.


    In order to accompany him, Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru ran around with him, which made him feel sorry.


    Now Liang ningru is still uncomfortable, and Ning Xuan is even more sorry.


    It was their honeymoon, but it ended like this.


    Zhang Xuzhi asked Ning Xuan not to care. He said they had a good time in the past half a month.


    Ning Xuan sighed over there, "when I find time to take a vacation, then go back and get together with you."


    "It''s all right. Your work is important now. The better you develop, the happier I am for you. No one will dare to bully you at Ning''s house in the future."


    The two people talked a lot. Ning Xuan had something to do there, so they hung up the phone.


    There was a little wind at night. Liang ningru blew the wind and felt a lot of spirit.


    She was carrying Zhang Xuzhi''s arm, and her voice was full of longing. "Do you think if you were pregnant, would it be a boy or a girl?"


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled. "I''m not sure yet. Don''t hold too much hope."


    Liang ningru nodded, "yes, but let''s think about it first. Do you like boys or girls?"


    Zhang Xu didn''t think about it at all. "I like it all."


    He never thought he would have children, so if he did, both boys and girls would be his sweetheart.


    Liang ningru smiled foolishly, "I saw Xiaonian''s son that day. I like it very much. I think it''s good to have a son. Boys don''t have to pay attention to too many details. It''s good to be solid, so we don''t have to be so tired."


    Zhang Xuzhi turned and looked at her. "You''re trying to save yourself trouble."


    Liang ningru smiled, "yes, I haven''t been a mother, so the first child certainly doesn''t know how to take care of, so let''s have a less delicate one."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "well, if it''s a boy, I can take him out to run and jump."


    At the beginning, they talked a lot and imagined almost all their future life.


    After turning around and returning to the hotel, Liang ningru took a bath. Zhang Xuzhi stood beside her and helped her dry her hair.


    Then manually helped her put on her pajamas.


    Liang ningru was not sleepy. As a result, he returned to bed and began to yawn again.


    Zhang Xuzhi cleaned up and Liang ningru began to doze off.


    He smiled and turned off the light, leaving only the dim yellow desk lamp at the head of the bed on his side.


    Liang ningru turned her back to him and waited for Zhang Xuzhi to paste it. She pushed back, "don''t come here. I want to sleep well alone."


    Her body assumed a slightly exaggerated posture.


    Lying in bed all day, I feel tired. After I got such a strange posture, I feel my whole body stretch.


    Zhang Xuzhi touched it under the quilt, then laughed and said, "what martial arts are you practicing?"


    Liang ningru rubbed on the pillow, "it''s so comfortable to lie down."


    She occupied most of the bed by herself.


    Zhang Xuzhi had no choice but to hide nearby.


    Liang ningru''s feet wanted to reach out of the bed. Zhang Xuzhi smiled and helped her pull the quilt cover.


    He slept for a long time this afternoon. He must not be sleepy now. He just pillowed his arms and stared at the ceiling.


    Zhang Xuzhi thought of the bright future he had conceived while walking outside with Liang ningru.


    The corners of his mouth turned up and he always wanted to laugh.


    Once upon a time, I lived every day in a muddle and never thought about how to live the next day.


    But now it''s different. He is full of expectations for the future and feels full every day.


    After lying down for a while, Zhang Xuzhi turned and looked at Liang ningru''s back. "Tomorrow''s plane, but it''s not too early. You can get up a little later."


    Liang ningru didn''t answer. Zhang Xuzhi thought about it and leaned over. As a result, she found that she had fallen asleep.


    Sleep really fast.


    Zhang Xuzhi turned off the light on his side, went to hold her and closed his eyes.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t sleep well until late at night. Because the plane was late the next day, he also slept a little.


    He was awakened by Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru sat by his side of the bed and looked down at him, "Xuzhi, wake up. I have something to tell you."


    Zhang Xuzhi narrowed his eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    Liang ningru''s expression was a little complicated. She said she was smiling, not like smiling. She was mysterious.


    Zhang Xuzhi turned over and lay there, "what do you want to say to me?"


    Liang ningru didn''t speak, but took out the things behind him and put them in front of Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi bought it yesterday.


    Zhang Xuzhi took a look at the packing box at that time, so now he knows what the food is.


    He was a little confused at first, but he reacted in a few seconds and sat up directly.


    One of Zhang Xu grabbed the things in Liang ningru''s hand, "two?"


    Liang ningru cocked his mouth and nodded, "yes, two very obvious."


    It goes without saying what this means.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at the things in his hand for a long time, then looked at Liang ningru, and then bowed his head.


    Liang ningru reacted first and held Zhang Xuzhi in his arms. "Are you happy?"


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know why. He felt a little trembling all over.


    He was a little afraid to hold Liang ningru, "happy, how can you be unhappy?"


    He gently smoothed his hand on Liang ningru''s back, and then Zhang Xuzhi loosened her and kissed her hard with her face. "I don''t know what to do. What should I do now?"


    "You should get up, wash your face and brush your teeth now. Let''s pack up and go to the airport after dinner." Liang ningru smiled.


    Zhang Xuzhi quickly said several times, "I''m going home today. I''m going back to tell them about it today."


    He acted very ferociously. He got out of bed and rushed to the bathroom to wash his face and brush his teeth. The whole person was with the wind.


    Liang ningru has cleaned up. She just changed her clothes and sat outside in the small hall waiting for Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi packed his luggage. He didn''t have much luggage. Most of them were small pieces he bought when he went out to play.


    Waiting for everything to be done, the two went downstairs and had a simple meal in the hotel restaurant. Then they went out and took a taxi to the airport.


    The timing was also good. I boarded the plane without waiting for a while at the airport.


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little out of control. He wanted to go home and surprise those people.


    As a result, he called the Zhang family before the plane took off.


    The old man answered the phone in a normal tone. He only knew that he came back today and didn''t know about Liang ningru.


    It is estimated that Miss Zhang Jiada and Miss Zhang San were worried about his health and didn''t say it directly.


    Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t hide and tuck in, "Dad, let me tell you something. You have to hold on."


    The old man of the Zhang family was afraid at the moment. "Are you doing something immoral again, you dead boy? I tell you, if it''s big, you can bear it yourself. I don''t care about you."

 Chapter 771

    Zhang Xuzhi laughed a few times on the phone, and then said, "it''s not immoral, it''s a good thing."


    But old man Zhang obviously didn''t believe him. "Have you done anything good? You haven''t done anything decent since you were young."


    What he said really made Zhang Xuzhi sad.


    Liang ningru sat beside him and heard what Zhang Xuzhi said.


    She was a little embarrassed. She raised her hand and patted Zhang Xuzhi on the arm, then shook her head, which meant not to let Zhang Xuzhi make so much noise.


    After all, things have not been determined, and the pregnancy test stick may also make mistakes.


    Zhang Xuzhi slowed down and said to the phone, "it''s really a good thing. Tell me about you. Why can''t you trust your son once."


    "Pull it down." old man Zhang said, "I don''t know what kind of dog virtue you are? Come on, what''s the trouble?"


    Zhang Xuzhi hissed, "old man, if you say so, we won''t have to talk, so I won''t tell you."


    The old man of the Zhang family won''t be pinched by him. He snorted, "do you like to say it or not? I don''t want to know what you did. Solve it by yourself."


    With that, without waiting for Zhang Xuzhi''s reaction, the old man hung up the phone.


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "this old man, I''m not with him. I have a long temper."


    Liang ningru couldn''t help laughing.


    The Zhangs are more and more like children now.


    Sometimes even more lovely than children.


    After a while, the plane began to close the cabin door, and Zhang Xuzhi turned off his cell phone.


    Liang ningru was still a little uncomfortable and leaned back in his chair.


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his hand and smoothed her hair. "Soon we''ll all be home. Bear it and we''ll be all right when we get home."


    Liang ningru gave a sound, closed his eyes and leaned against Zhang Xuzhi''s shoulder.


    Today is as bad as yesterday, but I can bear it because I know the good news.


    Liang ningru didn''t sleep much all the way, and his nausea was always there.


    Even after drinking a few glasses of water, I didn''t suppress this feeling at all.


    Liang ningru couldn''t describe the pain along the way. There was something wrong with sitting. He wanted to sleep and couldn''t sleep.


    In fact, she can also feel it. She is uncomfortable. Zhang Xuzhi is also fidgeting around.


    But Liang ningru really can''t pretend to be very plain.


    She was really upset and didn''t know what to do.


    I also ate fruit on the way, but it was disgusting to eat it.


    Finally, Liang ningru could only lean on the back of the chair and breathe hard.


    It seems that only in this way can we reduce those annoying feelings a little.


    Until the plane landed, Liang ningru almost cried, but he was home.


    They had no luggage. They got off the plane directly. When they got their luggage from the terminal, Liang ningru saw Liang''s father and mother at the exit.


    Her tears came out in an instant.


    Zhang Xuzhi took his luggage and walked out with Liang ningru on his shoulder.


    Liang''s father and mother know that they are back today, but the specific situation is not clear.


    Now seeing Liang ningru crying, Liang''s father was worried and stared at Zhang Xuzhi, "what''s going on?"


    Zhang Xuzhi also smiled, "it''s a good thing. Don''t worry."


    Liang''s mother touched Liang ningru''s head. "What good thing can make you cry?"


    Liang ningru wiped his tears. "I''m just homesick. There''s nothing else. Xu Zhi didn''t bully me."


    This is not a place to talk. Several people went out of the terminal and went all the way to the parking lot.


    Zhang Xuzhi turned and looked at Liang ningru. "Why don''t we go back to the old house first? There''s a family doctor over there."


    Liang ningru thought and nodded, "OK."


    As soon as Liang''s father and mother listened, they were worried, "what''s the matter? Why do you have to see a doctor? What''s wrong?"


    Liang ningru didn''t know what to say.


    She always felt that no matter what tone she used, she would look very pretentious, so she pursed her mouth for a long time without saying a word.


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled nearby. "Let''s go to the old house and talk together."


    Liang ningru nodded, "talk to the old house."


    Liang''s father and mother frowned and didn''t relax all the way.


    The road was not blocked. The green light all the way to Zhang''s old house.


    The old man of the Zhang family is sitting in the living room, and the four young ladies of the Zhang family are also there.


    The old man pulled his face, while the four sisters were full of joy.


    Zhang Xuzhi took Liang Jingru''s hand and went in. The eldest miss of the Zhang family immediately welcomed him. "Xiao Ru, come and sit down. Have you suffered all the way? Is there anything you want to eat? Now I''ll let the kitchen prepare."


    Miss Zhang San raised her hand and asked the servant to call the family doctor.


    The old man of the Zhang family frowned, "why did you call the doctor? What did this smelly boy really do to make me angry and ill later?"


    Miss Zhang San couldn''t help laughing. "How can you get angry? The doctor didn''t call you, but it''s also possible that you will be happy and can''t stand it."


    As soon as Liang''s father and mother heard this, they guessed a little.


    Liang''s mother held Liang ningru and hurried to sit down on the sofa. "What''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Liang ningru put his hand on his stomach and his expression was a little complicated. "I''m not sure yet."


    Liang''s mother''s eyes fell on her hands. After a long time, she knew that she should put a smile on her face, "did you measure it?"


    Liang ningru nodded, "two bars."


    Liang''s mother clapped her hands and couldn''t hide her happy expression. "That''s not wrong, just have, have."


    Then she looked up at Liang Fu, and then turned to look at the old man of the Zhang family, "Xiao Ru is pregnant."


    The Zhangs didn''t react as fast as Liang''s parents. Their eyes fell on Liang ningru and turned to Zhang Xuzhi after a while.


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at the old man of the Zhang family, "am I doing a bad thing?"


    It took a long time for the master of the Zhang family to react, but the next action was to pick up the crutch from the side and smoke Zhang Xuzhi, "you bastard, did you sell off with me before?"


    The fourth miss of the Zhang family laughed, "you don''t know what my father was scared because of your phone call. Call us and ask if you''re in trouble. How big is it? Can you settle it with money, and then sit here and wait."


    Zhang Xuzhi leaned over and sat down beside the old man.


    The old man shook his crutch to beat him, "bastard, why don''t you say such a big good thing directly? I''m still wondering if you killed or set fire, and whether you want to squat in."


    Liang ningru couldn''t help laughing next to him. I don''t know if it was because he was in a good mood, so he didn''t feel so uncomfortable.


    After waiting for a while, the family doctor came and took Liang ningru''s pulse first, but he couldn''t guarantee it by taking the pulse alone.


    Then the doctor took her blood and said it was in the evening, and the results could come out.


    Although the final result hasn''t come out yet, everyone has accepted that Liang ningru does have a little life in his stomach.


    Liang''s mother''s eyes were red. "Your child scared me to death. I thought you were uncomfortable."


    Liang ningru hugged Liang''s mother''s arm, "there''s no discomfort now. It was really uncomfortable outside before."

 Chapter 772

    Liang ningru chatted with them downstairs for a while and was a little tired.


    There was a cleaned room upstairs. Zhang Xuzhi took her up directly and let her rest first.


    Along the way, Zhang Xuzhi saw Liang ningru''s uncomfortable appearance. Now that he got home, he came as comfortable as he could.


    Liang ningru went into the room and lay in bed. Maybe she was comfortable in her heart and didn''t feel uncomfortable in her physiology. She took a long breath. "It''s good to go home and feel refreshed in an instant."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled and touched Liang ningru''s face. "Do you have anything to eat?"


    Liang ningru thought for a moment, "I want to eat ice cream."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s original smiling expression suddenly restrained, "then you can only think about it. It''s too cold. Your intestines and stomach are not very good now. Don''t eat it."


    Liang ningru snorted and turned his back to Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi sat beside her and followed her arm, "good, obedient."


    Liang ningru snorted and shrugged his shoulders at the same time.


    This charming appearance made Zhang Xuzhi''s heart soft.


    He thought for a while, then lightened his tone, "if you want to eat more than a little, you can''t eat more. Can you take two or three?"


    Liang ningru suddenly turned over again and held Zhang Xuzhi''s arm. A smile hung on his face, "OK, two or three people can do it."


    Zhang Xuzhi really loved her charming appearance. He suddenly leaned down and blocked Liang ningru''s mouth.


    Liang ningru didn''t struggle either. He hugged Zhang Xuzhi''s neck and responded very gently.


    At this time, we certainly can''t do bad things. Zhang Xuzhi only solves his greed in his mouth.


    At last he propped himself up. "What kind of food do you want?"


    Liang ningru sipped his mouth and thought, "strawberry."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "OK, wait here. I''ll bring it to you right away."


    He got up and went out. Liang ningru lay in bed with the quilt.


    I was a little sleepy, but now I''m not even sleepy. I don''t want to be comfortable all over.


    Zhang Xuzhi went on for a long time. It is estimated that the Liang family''s old house did not prepare ice cream, so he had to buy it outside.


    Liang ningru sat up and touched his cell phone.


    The cell phone was clean. No one sent her a message or called her.


    People at the gym know that she''s out on her honeymoon. Generally, they won''t disturb her.


    Liang ningru can only look for online gossip, but she doesn''t like these things very much. She feels bored after reading a few titles.


    Finally, she had to put down her cell phone, get out of bed, go to the window and stand.


    When I came to the window, I looked down and saw the open space in front of the main building.


    Zhang Xuzhi just came from the outside and walked to the open space.


    He had a bag in his hand, which was supposed to contain ice cream.


    Zhang Xuzhi took a few steps and stopped. After thinking about it, he took off his coat, put it on his hand and covered the bag.


    Liang ningru suddenly understood that he was afraid to be seen by his family.


    She is now in a special situation. Those people may not agree with her to eat these things.


    Then Zhang Xuzhi strode into the living room.


    Liang ningru returned to bed and waited. Soon Zhang Xuzhi came up.


    He didn''t bring everything up, only a box of ice cream.


    This is enough. Liang ningru quickly waved, "come here."


    Zhang Xuzhi had not seen her so enthusiastic about any food. Just now she hesitated. Now when she thought about it, she felt that it didn''t matter much.


    He went to open the box. "Eat a little, just a little, remember?"


    Liang ningru took the spoon and couldn''t wait, "remember, remember."


    Liang ningru scooped a big spoon, and Zhang Xuzhi hurriedly pressed her hand. "Slow down, your stomach can''t stand such a big bite."


    He bowed his head and ate half the ice cream in the spoon, and then said, "you can only eat so much in one bite."


    Liang ningru glanced at him and immediately changed his clever attitude.


    Zhang Xuzhi was amused by her appearance. "The little girl still has two faces."


    Liang ningru took two bites. It was really too cold.


    She can''t stand it, mainly because she''s a little afraid of influence. So she put the spoon down. "Put it first and eat later."


    Zhang Xuzhi quickly took the box aside.


    Liang ningru returned to bed and leaned against the head of the bed, "I want to eat strawberries."


    "Buy, I''ll buy if you want." Zhang Xuzhi is not too troublesome at all.


    Then he would get up and go out. Liang ningru called him, "I don''t want to eat so much. Don''t go first."


    She thought she was very hypocritical, and later thought that if the examination result was that she was not pregnant, she would really lose face.


    Zhang Xuzhi stood at the door. "If you want to eat, I''ll buy it now. If you don''t buy it now, you may not want to eat after a while."


    Liang ningru waved to him, "I don''t really want to eat. Come here. I want you to accompany me."


    Zhang Xuzhi turned around and went back to the bed.


    Liang ningru took his arm and let him sit on the bed, and then the whole person leaned in his arms.


    Zhang Xuzhi hugged her to his legs like a child. "Is there any discomfort?"


    Liang ningru shook his head, "no, I feel much better when I get home."


    From Liang ningru''s face, it''s really better than before.


    Liang ningru was tired of facing Zhang Xuzhi and closed his eyes.


    Downstairs, the Zhang family and the Liang family were still there. Several people began to discuss what Liang ningru''s diet would look like after she was pregnant.


    Just now Zhang Xuzhi came back with ice cream and covered a box. He thought no one saw it, but everyone''s eyes were bright.


    They just thought that Liang ningru had been tossing all the way. They must be uncomfortable. In addition, it was the early stage of pregnancy. Eating less had little impact, so they pretended not to see it.


    But after pregnancy, there must be some moderation in diet.


    According to Zhang Xuzhi''s doting on Liang ningru, it must be what Liang ningru wants to give.


    So we have to guard this area.


    Liang''s father and mother have always been used to Liang ningru, but they think the same as the Zhang family on this matter.


    Liang''s mother nodded, "yes, you can''t follow Xiao Ru''s meaning. The child doesn''t understand anything and is sure to fool around."


    Miss Zhang San immediately said, "Xiao Ru and Xu Zhi still live in his own house, and then my aunt and uncle have to worry more. I''ll hire a nanny at that time, but I''m sure they won''t listen to what the nanny says. They still need more supervision from my uncle and aunt. Do you think that''s ok?"


    Liang''s mother waved her hand, "there''s no need to use a nanny. Her father and I have nothing to do. We can take care of it. My daughter is not so expensive. She may not be used to many nannies at home."


    Miss Zhang San thought about it and nodded, "that''s good. If you can''t get busy over there, you must tell me that I''ll hire someone then."

 Chapter 773

    Liang ningru''s blood test results came out in the evening. She was indeed pregnant.


    The Zhangs were so happy that they didn''t know what to do.


    Although I had guessed that she had this, I was really happy to get the result.


    The Zhang family asked people to buy firecrackers and fireworks and said they wanted to celebrate.


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little afraid. "What if so much noise scares my son?"


    The old man raised his crutch again. "Are you so hypocritical?"


    Zhang Xuzhi is not hypocritical. He is really afraid.


    People say that the first three months of pregnancy are not very stable. Be careful and be careful.


    He doesn''t dare to speak loudly with Liang ningru now. Does the old man still want to set off firecrackers?


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t want to.


    The old man didn''t care whether he wanted it or not. He went upstairs to find Liang ningru and told her that the family wanted to celebrate and put down some firecrackers and fireworks, okay.


    Liang ningru also knew what the old man''s so-called celebration was for, so he nodded, "yes."


    Everyone is happy and wants to express it in some form. There''s nothing wrong.


    Although she also felt that it was not very interesting for her to celebrate her pregnancy.


    However, after all, there is a new person in the family. According to the attitude of the Zhang family that they don''t hope for Zhang Xuzhi''s marriage and pregnancy, it''s really a surprise now.


    The old man stared back at Zhang Xuzhi, "it''s not because you''re pregnant. If the child is pregnant in your stomach, you probably have to sew our mouths."


    Zhang Xuzhi stretched his face and looked at Liang ningru. "You''re pregnant. Can you set off firecrackers? Will it scare you?"


    Liang ningru wants to cover his face. Is this guy an idiot?


    What does she have to be scared of?


    Zhang Xuzhi added, "you''re not afraid. What if the child is afraid? What a frightening noise."


    Liang ningru simply doesn''t want to see him anymore.


    No matter how you don''t have common sense, these things don''t suddenly explode around you. What''s so scary?


    The old man didn''t want to break with Zhang Xuzhi, "forget it, I don''t want to talk to 250."


    Then the old man walked away with a little pride on crutches.


    Zhang Xuzhi was really not joking. Waiting for the old man to leave, he came and sat by the bed and took Liang ningru''s hand. "Does it really matter? The sound of firecrackers is so loud that I''m afraid it will affect your body."


    Liang ningru originally wanted to laugh, but now she can''t laugh at Zhang Xuzhi''s serious expression.


    She raised her hand and touched Zhang Xuzhi''s face. "How can you be so cute?"


    She pulled Zhang Xuzhi''s hand over and put it on her stomach. "Now the little guy can''t see it by B-ultrasound. It''s too small. He doesn''t have a little perception of the outside world. Don''t worry. Now it''s the sky exploding, and it doesn''t affect him."


    Zhang Xuzhi gently touched Liang ningru''s stomach, "but I always feel uneasy."


    After all, there is a little life in this belly. According to his definition of life, it is to take care of it wholeheartedly.


    Liang ningru''s heart is soft, "don''t worry, in fact, children are much stronger than we think, they are not so fragile."


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed and didn''t speak.


    Everyone in the Zhang family and Liang''s parents ate dinner in the old house.


    When there are many people, it will be lively.


    Liang ningru always had no appetite for dinner before, but today he sat at the table and looked at more than a dozen dishes on the table. His saliva suddenly came out.


    Zhang Xuzhi was beside her. "Tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll clip those that can''t reach."


    Miss Zhang San tutted a few times, "I don''t like eating at one of Xu''s tables. Didn''t you pay attention to the last time we ate together? I caught two more shrimps. Xu Zhi kept staring at me. At first I didn''t understand. Later, I knew that Xiao Ru also likes eating."


    Liang ningru was stunned, and then he smiled a little embarrassed.


    Zhang Xuzhi admitted with a shy face, "I stared at you at that time. You didn''t react."


    Miss Zhang Jiada pulled a long tone next to her, "no wonder you asked the kitchen to make more shrimp when cooking today. I was still thinking about what happened. You didn''t say you liked this dish very much. Why did you bring it out alone."


    Everyone else on the table laughed.


    The old man raised his hand and lit Zhang Xuzhi. He said to Liang''s father and mother, "I''ve raised him for nearly 30 years and haven''t defended me like this."


    Liang Fu smiled and said, "young people may think less, but they can understand and understand."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t think he had made a mistake. He put two plates of steamed shrimp on the table. He directly moved one of them to Liang ningru''s face. "I didn''t mean well before. Since everything has been said, I''m not embarrassed. Come to Xiaoru, this plate belongs to you."


    Liang ningru really admires his shameless degree. He can speak so hard.


    Liang''s mother couldn''t stop laughing. "I haven''t found Xiao Zhang so funny before."


    The old man hum, "you look funny. I want to kill him."


    Zhang Xu didn''t care at all. He dialed two shrimps for Liang ningru and put them in a bowl. His voice was very gentle. "Don''t worry about them, they are jealous."


    Liang Ning couldn''t help laughing.


    envy?


    The key is what people at this table can envy them.


    Miss Zhang Jiasi has never been very talkative. At this time, she also smiled. "The psychological construction of our family is very good. He has his own standards. He can''t listen to what others say. I think this spirit is very valuable."


    I don''t know whether this is praising Zhang Xuzhi or damaging him.


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded and accepted the praise, "so you all have to learn from me. Do you know, day by day, your heart is stronger. Look at me, no one can hurt me."


    It''s true that his heart is strong and his strength is not weak. No one can hurt him.


    After such a laugh, everyone began to eat.


    Happy today. All the men on the table drank wine.


    The kitchen made Liang ningru fresh grape juice and said it had the effect of stopping vomiting.


    The Zhang family really took special care of her.


    Liang ningru is in a good mood and has a better appetite than usual.


    Zhang Xuzhi was nearby. Although he pushed the cup to change the lamp, the focus of his attention had always been Liang ningru.


    When Liang ningru turned and stood up, Zhang Xuzhi hurriedly said, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    Liang ningru put his hand on his shoulder and patted gently, "it''s all right. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s worried appearance was not pretended, and Liang''s mother saw it clearly.

 Chapter 774

    Liang ningru eats much and fast. Others are still talking and talking. She has filled her stomach.


    Liang ningru staggers to the refrigerator in the kitchen and turns over the frozen layer after thinking about it.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s eyes had been staring at her. Seeing her open the refrigerator door, he stood up at once.


    Without even saying hello to anyone, he strided towards the kitchen.


    He was so abrupt that everyone next to him was startled.


    Liang''s mother knew that Liang ningru had gone to the kitchen before. Now Zhang Xuzhi was in a hurry. She thought something had happened to Liang ningru.


    Liang''s mother hurried to follow her. Before she came to her, she saw Liang ningru squatting at the door of the refrigerator. Zhang Xuzhi stood next to her and pressed her hand.


    Liang ningru is holding a box of ice cream in his hand.


    Zhang Xuzhi drank wine and his eyes were a little red. "No, you just had dinner. This thing is too cold."


    Liang ningru flattened his mouth and showed a pitiful expression.


    Zhang Xuzhi just couldn''t see her like this.


    He thought for a moment, released his hand and pressed Liang ningru, "a little, you can only eat a little."


    Liang ningru immediately smiled, "OK."


    But she stood up with the ice cream, and Liang''s mother came over, "no, you can''t eat it."


    Liang ningru saw that Liang''s mother was startled. Her voice was weak, "just eat a little."


    Liang''s mother went directly to take away the ice cream. "You can''t eat it. You just finished your meal and drank so much fruit juice. Now your stomach can''t stand it. Originally, your recent pregnancy is serious, and your stomach is already very uncomfortable. Don''t eat these irritating things."


    Liang ningru flattened his mouth and turned to look at Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi thought what Liang''s mother said was quite right. Now he saw Liang ningru''s expression. He used to hold Liang ningru in his arms and pat him on the back. "It''s all right. Talk later."


    Then he lowered his voice, "I''ll steal one for you later."


    Liang ningru''s expression eased a little when he heard him say so.


    Liang''s mother put the ice cream back and her voice slowed down. "You''ve eaten it today. Your body is important. When you''re pregnant, you can eat it again in time."


    Liang ningru nodded reluctantly, thinking about Zhang Xuzhi''s words just now, "OK, I know."


    Liang''s mother turned and returned to the dinner table. Zhang Xuzhi also held Liang ningru in her arms, "Mom''s right."


    Liang ningru looked up at him. He immediately changed his tone and filled with indignation. "I''ll steal it for you in a minute. Wait a minute. I''ll steal one for you while they don''t pay attention. I''m pregnant. I want to eat something. How can I not eat my mouth? Don''t worry."


    Liang ningru was directly amused by his appearance and pinched it gently on Zhang Xuzhi''s waist, "Hami melon taste."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "OK, OK, what you say is what."


    A few words can be regarded as coaxing Liang ningru''s mood.


    Liang ningru wants to go out when he is full. Zhang Xuzhi hasn''t finished drinking the wine, but now Liang ningru''s business is a big thing. He doesn''t eat any food. He takes Liang ningru''s hand, greets the people in the restaurant and goes for a walk in the yard.


    Liang''s mother looked at Zhang Xuzhi and shook her head helplessly.


    Zhang Xuzhi whispered with Liang ningru just now. He thought others couldn''t hear it, but all of them went into Liang''s mother''s ears.


    Steal one at night. He can tell.


    Sure enough, he handed Liang ningru over to Zhang Xuzhi. He would only watch Liang ningru turn the sky.


    Zhang Xuzhi took Liang ningru for a walk next to the fountain in the yard.


    Goldfish are also raised in the fountain, and some aquatic plants are planted on the edge.


    The Zhang family is really rich and can enjoy it so much.


    Liang ningru, with Zhang Xuzhi''s arm, tells the jokes he saw on the Internet this afternoon.


    The joke was not very funny, but Liang ningru''s smile made Zhang Xuzhi turn his mouth.


    The two men walked around the fountain twice, and then went to the back yard.


    There is a yard in Zhang''s old house and a small garden. Liang ningru can''t tell what flowers are planted in it. She doesn''t have romantic cells and doesn''t like flowers like other little girls.


    But close to the garden, you can smell the flowers in the air. It''s a little greasy.


    Liang ningru took two steps towards that side and stopped, "no, it tastes too heavy. I want to vomit."


    Zhang Xuzhi hurriedly pulled her back two steps, "then we won''t go over."


    He also covered Liang ningru''s nose.


    Liang ningru pushed him, "you''ve gone a little too far."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, hugged her shoulder and swayed around.


    After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xuzhi remembered a very important thing.


    He quickly took out his cell phone. "Wait a minute, I didn''t tell Chi Yu and Gu Xiaonian such an important thing. I shouldn''t have."


    I patronized Le today and forgot to advertise it.


    Liang ningru shook his head with a smile, "it''s not so deliberate."


    Why not, one of Zhang Xu stared, "do you know how big this is? Of course I have to be very serious and seriously inform them."


    Liang ningru stopped talking and let him perform by himself.


    Zhang Xuzhi dialed the phone to Gu Nian. He rubbed his hands and waited for Gu Nian to pick up the phone.


    Gu Nian should still be sleeping there. He answered the phone after a long time, and his voice was confused. "Lao Zhang, why do you call me for a honeymoon and show your love every other day?"


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled and was a little sad. "I didn''t spend my honeymoon. I came back this morning."


    I thought it was a little unexpected. After a while, I continued, "how did you come back? I remember you said you had to play outside for a month."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled twice and created an atmosphere. "It must be something that came back."


    The concern tone became serious, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    After she said that, there came Chi Yu''s voice, "whose phone?"


    The voice of concern was a little far away. "Lao Zhang called and said he had gone home."


    Chi Yu''s voice slowly approached, "come back? Haven''t you been out for more than half a month?"


    Chi Yu came over and answered the phone. "Xuzhi, what''s the matter? What happened? Didn''t he say he was going out for a month? Why did he come back now?"


    Zhang Xuzhi''s virtue is clear to them. If they say they go out to play for a month, it must be more than a month, not less than this figure.


    Now I came back after more than half a month, which really made Chi encounter some accidents.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s uncontrollable smile came out of his mouth, "something''s wrong. If our family is a little uncomfortable, I''ll hurry to bring her back."


    Liang ningru found a chair nearby and sat down, watching Zhang Xuzhi show off there.


    Chi Yu and Gu Nian had no sound for some time.


    Zhang Xuzhi was waiting for these two people to ask him.


    But after waiting for several seconds, there was no movement there, but Zhang Xuzhi was very anxious.

 Chapter 775

    Zhang Xuzhi waited for a long time. He really didn''t wait for the inquiry there, so he cleared his throat.


    Just as he was about to speak, he heard the concern over there say, "you''re all back. Well, let''s go and see Xiao Ru when we have time. My little guy cried and won''t talk to you first, ah."


    With that, Gu Nian hung up the phone directly and didn''t even give Zhang Xuzhi the reaction time.


    Zhang Xuzhi held his mobile phone and stuck it to his ear. He was stunned for a long time.


    The words he was about to say were on the tip of his tongue. Who knows, he came back with a word of consideration.


    Liang ningru didn''t hear what Gu Nian said, but it''s not right to see Zhang Xuzhi''s expression.


    She raised her eyebrows. "What''s the matter? What''s your expression?"


    Zhang Xuzhi put down his mobile phone, turned to Liang ningru and hummed, "these people are so annoying."


    Liang ningru smiled, "what''s the matter? I miss what I just said?"


    What did you say?


    I was angry because I didn''t say anything.


    He waited to think about what to ask over there, and then handed out his words. As a result, the good guy didn''t ask a word and pushed back his words.


    Zhang Xuzhi hummed and didn''t know how to answer Liang ningru.


    He looked a little childish. Liang ningru raised his hand and touched his head to comfort him.


    The care over there put down his cell phone and turned to look at Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu also looked at consideration, and his expression was similar to consideration.


    Gu Nian nodded after being silent for a while. "It''s estimated that Xiao Ruyou didn''t hear Lao Zhang''s laughter just now. It''s evil and charming. When you listen, you want to show off to us."


    Chi Yu raised his hand and touched Gu Nian''s face. "He showed off that you let him back. Your sentence blocked him back and hung up the phone. I don''t know how uncomfortable he is."


    After thinking about it, he smiled, "I''m a bad man. I only allow me to show my love, and I don''t allow others to show it in front of me."


    But then again, Gu Nian still sighed, "Lao Zhang is fast enough."


    It didn''t take long for him to be with Liang ningru.


    In such a short time, he got married and the baby also got married. I have to say that Zhang Xuzhi is a speed type.


    The previous years were abandoned by him, and then all the business was done in this year.


    Chi Yu was afraid that the two of them were wrong. After thinking about it, he still said, "call Miss Liang later and ask. If there is one, how can I say congratulations."


    Gu Nian nodded, "I choked Lao Zhang for a while. Now he must be next to Xiao Ru. I''ll call again later."


    Chi Yu wants to laugh. The children are all here. Gu Nian is still so naughty.


    Gu Nian really waited for nearly an hour before calling Liang ningru.


    She calculated quite accurately. Zhang Xuzhi was not with Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru has returned to the room on the second floor. Zhang Xuzhi went down to steal ice cream for her.


    After receiving the call from Gu Nian, Liang ningru smiled first, "Xiao Nian."


    Miss secretly asked, "is Lao Zhang with you?"


    Liang ningru glanced at the door, "no, he''s downstairs."


    In this way, he was relieved. He hurriedly asked, "Lao Zhang just called me. I guessed something. Xiao Ru, are you pregnant?"


    As expected, it was guessed by consideration. Liang ningru faintly had such an idea.


    She laughed, "you''re so smart."


    It''s not about being smart, but Zhang Xuzhi''s performance is too obvious.


    Gu Nian chuckled, "Lao Zhang''s tone on the phone is too anxious. I won''t guess so fast if he can restrain a little."


    And his smile is really too rampant.


    Gu Nian immediately changed his tone and asked Liang ningru, "how are you now? Is it very uncomfortable? When I was just pregnant, my stomach was really going to spit out."


    Liang ningru seemed to find a bosom friend and nodded quickly, "it''s not. It''s hard to die."


    Especially when she stayed in the hotel before, she really couldn''t afford to live.


    Gu Nian sighed, "look at your physical fitness. Some people have a short pregnancy time, while others have a long pregnancy time. I hope you can be better."


    However, she felt that Liang ningru''s body should be able to withstand. She had a special occupation in the past. Her body had been trained and was not as weak as an ordinary girl.


    Liang ningru slipped down and lay in bed. "I heard it would take at least three months. I''m afraid to think about it."


    Considering that the child was born now, she almost forgot the feeling at that time. She even forgot the pain when she had a child.


    Care can only persuade her, "think more happy things, don''t focus on this, it may be better, and eat more fruit."


    Liang ningru said, "I have a strange appetite now. Sometimes I don''t know what to eat, and sometimes I want to eat everything."


    He smashed his mouth, "when you reach the second trimester of pregnancy, you really want to eat everything."


    It was relatively comfortable at that time.


    Without pregnancy reversal, the appetite is better, but the stomach gets bigger quickly, and sleep will be affected.


    Zhang Xu went downstairs and didn''t come up for a long time. Liang ningru talked a lot with Gu Nian, who taught her a lot of knowledge about pregnancy.


    Liang ningru got out of bed and went to the door of the room.


    Zhang Xuzhi stole an ice cream for such a long time. Liang ningru was surprised.


    Liang ningru walked to the stairway on the second floor while listening to his thoughts.


    Looking down, I didn''t see Zhang Xuzhi.


    Liang ningru pursed his mouth. Where did this guy go on the way.


    She turned around and went back to the room. After chatting with Gu Nian for more than ten minutes, Zhang Xuzhi finally came up.


    Liang ningru first heard footsteps, and then said to the care over the phone, "he''s back."


    Gu Nian quickly pressed his voice, "then I''ll hang up. I''ll go to see you when I have time. Don''t tell him. I already know about your pregnancy. I want to see what his reaction is."


    Liang ningru said good with a smile and hung up the phone.


    As soon as the phone hung up, Zhang Xuzhi came in with a box of ice cream in his hand.


    Liang ningru looked at him, "why is it so slow?"


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed, "what else can you do? When mom left, she took all the ice cream away. I went out and bought it for you now."


    Liang ningru smiled at once, greeted Zhang Xuzhi, and then kissed him on the face, "give you a reward."


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his hand and clasped the back of Liang ningru''s head, directly deepening the kiss.


    There is no such understatement of the reward. There is no sincerity at all.


    After kissing, Zhang Xuzhi asked, "who did you call just now?"


    Liang ningru said, "talk to the gym coach and ask them if there is anything wrong in the gym recently. They said everything was very good."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded and muttered after a few seconds, "did Gu Xiaonian call you?"

 Chapter 776

    Hearing Zhang Xuzhi''s question, Liang ningru almost laughed.


    She tried to make her expression look plain. "No, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Xuzhi smashed his mouth, "it''s all right, just ask."


    He was so cute that Liang ningru raised his hand and touched his face.


    Zhang Xuzhi watched Liang ningru take the ice cream and couldn''t help reminding, "you eat less, your body matters."


    Liang ningru nodded. In fact, she had gone through that energy. Now she didn''t want to eat very much.


    However, Zhang Xuzhi also ran out and bought one for her now. If he didn''t eat, he always felt a little sorry for his mind.


    Liang ningru only dug two symbolic holes, and the rest was given to Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi sat on the bed, eating ice cream and looking at his mobile phone. It seemed that he was waiting for someone to call.


    Liang ningru went to wash his face and came back to see Zhang Xuzhi meow on the phone from time to time. "Are you waiting for Xiaonian to call?"


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t hide, "I just want to see if they will call and ask me."


    Liang ningru used to rub Zhang Xuzhi''s hair, "fool."


    Zhang Xuzhi looked up at her. Liang ningru continued, "Xiao Nian called me."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s whole expression said, "when and when do you call?"


    Liang ningru really wanted to laugh, "when you went to buy ice cream, she already knew I was pregnant. They guessed before you called."


    Zhang Xuzhi blinked. After a long time, he put down the ice cream. "Guess? How did you guess?"


    How did you guess?


    It''s not that he''s too good himself.


    If Liang Ning didn''t want to hurt him, he just said vaguely, "Xiaonian is smart."


    Zhang Xuzhi thought and nodded, "yes, she has so many heart eyes."


    Then Zhang Xuzhi sighed a long sigh, obviously very sorry, "I really didn''t give me a chance. They guessed it. I still want to say it to scare them."


    Liang ningru hooked his mouth. What can this thing do to scare others.


    After a while, both of them leaned against the bed. Zhang Xuzhi said, "stay here tonight. We''ll go back to our home tomorrow. The home has been empty for too long. I''ll have someone clean it today."


    Liang ningru nodded and found a comfortable posture, "it doesn''t matter to me. I''m the same everywhere."


    She never recognized the bed and slept wherever she went.


    Zhang Xuzhi thought and put his hand on Liang ningru''s stomach. In fact, he couldn''t touch anything. Liang ningru''s small waist was still very thin.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s expression was very serious. "Where is this little guy now? Inside his stomach?"


    His idiotic remarks are more and more. Liang ningru can only act as if he didn''t hear them.


    Zhang Xuzhi touched it slowly and gently, as if he could really touch the position of the little guy.


    Liang ningru lay in bed and was sleepy again after a while.


    Zhang Xu''s hand went up and began to touch other places.


    Liang ningru twisted and clapped his hand away. "Be honest."


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed solemnly, "I checked on the Internet. It seems that we can''t do it if you are pregnant."


    Liang ningru said, "No."


    Zhang Xuzhi gathered around Liang ningru, "how do I feel that my good day has just come and ended in a few days? It''s too fast."


    Liang ningru couldn''t help laughing. "It''s shameless. Don''t say this in front of others. It''s like a pervert."


    Zhang Xuzhi hummed for a while, a little coquettish, "others want to hear me, but I don''t say it yet."


    Liang ningru reminded Zhang Xuzhi, "did you tell Ning Xuan about it?"


    Liang ningru said this and Zhang Xuzhi sat up. "Yes, I haven''t informed ah Xuan. How can I forget this?"


    He was mainly annoyed by the reaction of concern.


    It was planned to inform Gu nianchi Yu first and then Ning Xuan. As a result, Gu Nian didn''t play cards according to the routine and directly made him angry and forgot what he wanted to do.


    Zhang Xuzhi took out his mobile phone and dialed Ning Xuan.


    It was so late that Ning Xuan was not busy. After a while, he answered the phone.


    Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t help but smile without waiting to speak.


    As soon as Ning Xuan heard his voice, he directly asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything good to tell me?"


    Zhang Xuzhi decided to say it directly this time, but he won''t sell the key. In case Ning Xuan guessed it like thinking about it again, it would be boring.


    So he said directly, "there''s something I want to share with you. Ah Xuan, brother is going to be a father."


    Ning Xuan smiled twice, "I''ve guessed."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s expression said, "how can you guess? Where are my flaws?"


    Ning Xuan replied, "it''s good to guess. I know your temperament too well."


    Really, there''s no surprise at all.


    Ning Xuan breathed out over there, "it''s very good. Xiaonian is a mother, and you''re about to be a father. You all have your own family."


    This feeling didn''t know what kind of mood Ning Xuan said, but Zhang Xuzhi was a little sad.


    He comforted Ning Xuan, "if you want to, you will soon have your own home. Look at you. You are beautiful and famous. Many little girls like you."


    Ning Xuan smiled, "these things are empty."


    His mother was famous and beautiful, and many men said they liked her.


    Before meeting Ning bang, she also had several relationships. But in the end, they can''t escape the same ending.


    The so-called appearance, the so-called fame, is just an additional item.


    Ning Xuan never thought of using these to find a good home for himself.


    But Ning Xuan''s tone immediately changed, with an obvious smile, "Xu Zhi, Congratulations, you really have something serious."


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed twice. "I came to this step naturally. I never thought about it."


    He has never planned his life very carefully.


    As long as you have money these days, life won''t be too bad.


    Before, he was despised by those people in the Zhang family, saying that he might end up alone.


    So at that time, he had a blind thought. If he couldn''t, he would go to a high nursing home when he was old and be an enviable diamond single old man.


    He thought the result was also good, so he let life go.


    But who could have thought that changes were everywhere. Who knew that he would develop to the present level with the little policeman he hated most in the past.


    Liang ningru was nearby and fell asleep before Zhang Xuzhi finished calling.


    Zhang Xuzhi and Ning Xuan continued to talk and hung up.


    He lowered his voice to wash, then came back and held Liang ningru in his arms from behind.


    A family of three. It''s beautiful.

 Chapter 777

    Gu Nian called Liang ningru the next day.


    She is still in the period of confinement and can''t go out. She wants to invite Liang ningru to play at home.


    Liang ningru had nothing to do. When he received the call from Gu Nian, his mind flashed the appearance of Gu Nian''s young master. At present, he was itching in his heart, "OK, I''ll clean up and go there in a minute."


    Zhang Xuzhi sat next to Liang ningru and tilted his mouth. "Did she say to invite me?"


    Liang ningru blinked and really didn''t say.


    But she hugged Zhang Xuzhi''s arm. "Inviting me is inviting you. When did we separate?"


    Zhang Xuzhi was still unhappy. "Gu Xiaonian really didn''t take me seriously more and more."


    Liang ningru followed Zhang Xuzhi''s back, "tell me how you are so careful. You still care about this."


    Zhang Xuzhi hummed a little and didn''t speak.


    Not only is the old man of the Zhang family more and more like a child, but so is Zhang Xuzhi.


    In the morning, Zhang Xuzhi drove Liang ningru to Gu''s old house.


    Chi Yu hasn''t gone to work yet. He sits in the living room with Gu Nian.


    Children lying in the crib can make some sounds, which are milk and milk.


    Liang ningru couldn''t help walking to the door. He took a few big steps and went to the crib. "Oh, show me what this little guy looks like now."


    Gu Nian was leaning against Chi Yu. Seeing Liang ningru coming, he sat up straight, "come and sit here."


    Liang ningru didn''t move. He reached out and touched the child''s face. "It looks completely different from what it looked like in the hospital at that time."


    Fang Su nodded beside him, "it''s not. Such a big child looks like one day."


    Zhang Xuzhi then came in and pulled a face.


    I couldn''t help laughing when I saw him.


    Chi Yu also tilted his mouth, "Xu Zhi, is this angry?"


    Zhang Xuzhi replied, "bad guys, you are all bad guys."


    Gu Nian smiled and fell on Chi Yu''s shoulder. "Oh, look at Lao Zhang''s expression. I''m so happy. I must have been bent yesterday."


    Zhang Xuzhi pursed his mouth and went to the children''s bed to see the children first.


    The child''s eyes followed Liang ningru. His pupils were black and looked cute.


    Liang ningru didn''t have a deep understanding of his pregnancy. Now he has another feeling when he sees the child caring for his family.


    She put her hand on her stomach, and there was also a little guy in it. Soon, she would lie in front of her, with her mouth open and her feet kicking and waving her hands.


    It seems that some invisible things have slowly taken shape in her world.


    Fang Su also knew that Liang ningru was pregnant and asked the servant to quickly take some grape juice. "This has the effect of stopping vomiting. Drink some."


    Liang ningru went to the sofa and sat, "at the beginning, it really tortured me."


    He nodded, "it''s really uncomfortable."


    After saying that, she looked at Zhang Xuzhi, "Lao Zhang must be very happy."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t hide it at all. "Of course, I''m happy. You see what your little guy was like when he was born. I feel the same as him."


    Gu Nian turned his head and looked at Chi Yu. Chi Yu nodded, "it''s the same as being a mother yourself. This feeling is common between men and women."


    Gu Nian blinked, "to tell you the truth, when the child was born, I didn''t feel much. I may not change my role so fast."


    Liang ningru quickly nodded beside him, "yes, do you know when I entered the role? Just when I saw your child."


    Several people said happily for a while, and Liang ningru''s pregnancy feeling came up again.


    Fang Su quickly greeted her, "drink the grape juice. I don''t say it can completely press down the feeling, but it can ease a lot."


    Liang ningru bored a whole glass of juice in a few bites. He didn''t know whether it was a psychological effect. He really felt much better.


    Looking at Zhang Xuzhi, Gu Nian said, "has Ning Xuan been informed of the good news?"


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "you''re good enough to say that you''re deliberately fooling me."


    Then Zhang Xuzhi looked at Chi Yu, "can you take care of your wife? How can you be as bad as your wife?"


    Chi met an eyebrow. "It''s like you have a high family status at home."


    As soon as Zhang Xuzhi choked on him, he was speechless.


    Indeed, Liang ningru, like Gu Nian, is the master of the country.


    Zhang Xuzhi and Chi Yu couldn''t resist at all.


    Zhang Xuzhi slowed down for a while and mentioned Ning Xuan. He said that Ning Xuan was very busy now. They ran to several cities with Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan almost didn''t rest. He only took out half a day to go out with them at the beginning, and then it was really all work.


    Chi Yu nodded, "his career has just started, the heat is also there, and the resources are good. He really needs to pay close attention."


    Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t control it. He glanced at it from the corner of his eye. "Ning Xuan has a little assistant around him. I met several times and thought it was good."


    Gu Nian smiled, "you are worried about him."


    It''s really worried for Ning Xuan.


    Originally, he didn''t think when he was single. Now that he has a family, he always feels like he left Ning Xuan behind.


    I think Ning Xuan is alone.


    Liang ningru couldn''t help but say, "he''s like an old father now. Whenever a woman appears around Ning Xuan, he thinks it''s possible to follow Ning Xuan."


    Zhang Xuzhi does not deny that he is indeed in this state of mind, but there has never been any woman around Ning Xuan. The little assistant is really an opportunity.


    Count the women around Ning Xuan who he and Ning Xuan have known for so many years.


    There was only one consideration before, and Ning Xuan liked it.


    So now another person appears. He thinks Ning Xuan should also be moved.


    The little guy who was ignored in the crib shouted twice at this time.


    Sister-in-law Yue hurried over and took the child out. "Such a little child knows to join the fun."


    Sure enough, she took the child to the side of caring for them. When there were many people, the child stopped crying and turned her eyes.


    Fang Su took the child over. "Today''s children are smart very quickly. I think children in the past didn''t grow so fast."


    Care also depends on Chi Yu, "be smart, and you will have fewer bad thoughts in the future."


    Chi Yu turned to look at it and thought, "what you said seems like you''ve encountered a lot of bad things."


    "I met a lot of people," Gu Nian said. "I told you, I had a dream last night. When I just married Chi Yu, he didn''t look at me when he came back. He didn''t eat the food I cooked for him. Ouch, I was angry."


    Chi Yu stared, "I said. As soon as I woke up this morning, I lost my temper and asked her what happened. I didn''t say it yet."


    Gu Nian continued, "I also dreamed of the scene when he asked me for divorce."


    Zhang Xuzhi had some gossip and hurriedly asked, "how did you two negotiate when you first divorced?"

 Chapter 778

    How did Chi Yu and Gu Nian talk about divorce for the first time?


    In fact, this matter is really easy to say.


    Chi Yu didn''t make a draft in advance, or he thought it didn''t need to be prepared in advance.


    At that time, the atmosphere at home was not very good shortly after the old man''s death.


    Fang Su was still a little cranky at that time and was always looking for trouble.


    I''m too timid to say a loud word.


    Chi Yu came home early that night. After dinner, he sat in the garden for a while before going upstairs.


    Gu Nian has washed and sat in bed with his cell phone.


    Chi Yu opened the door and saw consideration. In fact, he didn''t have many ideas in his heart. He just opened his mouth and put forward the divorce.


    Chi Yu remembered what he said at that time. He leaned against the door frame with his shoulder and stared at the consideration on the bed. "There''s something I want to tell you."


    Chi Yu obviously saw Gu Nian shaking. Later, Chi Yu thought of the picture countless times. He felt that Gu Nian knew what he was going to say at that time.


    I looked up at him, "what?"


    Chi Yu''s tone was very flat, "let''s divorce."


    Gu Nian asked him again, "what?"


    Chi Yu turned back, closed the door and walked towards the bed.


    He spoke a little louder and slowed down to ensure that he would hear clearly this time, "I said, let''s divorce."


    His eyes followed him until Chi Yu stood by the bed and looked down at her.


    Chi Yu thought there would be some panic in his eyes.


    But to his surprise, he just looked at him, and his eyes were lighter than his tone just now.


    Chi Yu didn''t wait for Gu Nian''s answer and asked, "do you hear clearly?"


    He nodded, "it''s clear."


    She put her cell phone away. "Have you discussed it with your family?"


    To tell the truth, Chi Yu didn''t discuss it with anyone, even he didn''t think about it in advance.


    But he said, "I''ve discussed it and they all agree."


    "So you came to inform me, didn''t you?"


    Chi Yu breathed out, "don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. I''ll give you as much money as you want."


    Gu Nian was silent for a while, didn''t mention money, just nodded, "OK, I agree."


    In fact, the reaction of consideration was expected by Chi Yu.


    A bad marriage does not torture one person.


    Even if Chi Yu knows that he is reluctant to give up this marriage, he also knows that like him, he is unhappy in this marriage.


    So at that time, he often said to himself that it was good for both of them to leave, and everyone was relieved.


    But who can think of it? The consideration of divorce seems to have changed a person, and suddenly he likes it very much.


    The submissive, frightened, even spoke carefully. With the collapse of their first marriage, they died completely.


    He couldn''t hold the care he was born again.


    So that later, he had to pay for the wrong choices he made in his first marriage.


    Chi Yu knew he deserved it. He was blind and wronged her.


    Chi Yu didn''t want to tell anyone about this experience.


    So when Zhang Xuzhi asked, he smiled, "what do you want to do? Want to learn?"


    One of Zhang Xu stared, "who learned to divorce you? My family has children. In the future, Xiao Ru and I must be in love."


    When Zhang Xuzhi said this, his old face was not red at all.


    Gu Nian frowned beside him and looked at Liang ningru, "is he so numb at ordinary times?"


    Liang ningru nodded very seriously, "it''s more unbearable than this."


    Zhang Xuzhi glanced at the corner of his eye and thought, "what do you know? This is expression. All my love for our dear family has never been hidden. I have to tell her and let her know."


    Gu Nian took a breath, but he also understood that every couple has their own way of getting along.


    Chi Yu smiled next to him. "Xu Zhi is also very good, obviously."


    Zhang Xuzhi said what he thought in his heart, and he would be very straightforward.


    In this way, Liang ningru should have a sense of security.


    Gu Nian agreed with Chi Yu, "so there will be no misunderstanding between you two."


    Speaking of misunderstanding, Zhang Xuzhi suddenly raised his eyebrows.


    Liang ningru couldn''t help laughing nearby.


    Fang Su looked at Liang ningru. "What''s the matter? What''s the story?"


    Zhang Xuzhi smashed his mouth, "it''s not."


    Liang ningru was a little embarrassed, "Oh, don''t say it."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t care so much. He muttered that he was going to propose to Liang ningru last time, and then lied to Liang ningru. As a result, he told all the things that Liang ningru misunderstood.


    One of Zhang Xu''s faces was serious. "You said she misunderstood me, so she asked me directly. She asked me where I had been before and why I wasn''t in the club, but she didn''t ask. I didn''t understand her meaning. Didn''t this misunderstanding come and tell me about the fresh period? You don''t know what I hated at that time. I thought she was tired of me."


    Liang ningru covered his face next to him. "It''s my fault. It''s my fault. Shall we never mention it again?"


    One of Zhang Xu''s hands covered his chest, "you don''t know how cold my heart was at that time. I dressed up their gym the night before. Although I was tired, I was happy. I wanted to surprise her the next day. As a result, I was going to break up with me the next day."


    Liang ningru is really embarrassed and really feels sorry for Zhang Xuzhi.


    Gu Nian nodded, "that''s really very wronged, but this thing, another girl may also have this reaction."


    Men and women have different physiology and different psychology.


    When girls face this kind of thing, they usually don''t pick it out directly.


    For example, Liang ningru gave Zhang Xuzhi many opportunities to ask him what he had done the day before.


    This is the most normal reaction of most girls.


    After never getting a real answer, what Liang ningru did next was reasonable.


    But anyway, the most innocent thing in this matter is Zhang Xuzhi.


    Full of hope, he was thrown down with a basin of cold water.


    Liang ningru took Zhang Xuzhi''s arm. "Don''t be angry. I was wronged at that time."


    Zhang Xuzhi turned and looked at Liang ningru. In fact, he wanted to keep a face.


    As a result, when Liang ningru blinked his watery eyes and looked at himself, he couldn''t get serious. At present, he just raised his hand and pinched Liang ningru''s face. "Tell me what you think in the future. I''m very angry with you."


    Chi Yu turned his head and looked at her, shook his head, "I didn''t expect Xu Zhi to do the same one day."


    "Isn''t it? I''m scared to death." Gu agreed.

 Chapter 779

    Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru moved back to their house and their house was cleaned very neatly.


    Liang''s father and mother also came, "don''t fire now. Xiao Ru is just pregnant and a little sensitive. She won''t smell oil smoke. If you''re hungry, go to us."


    Liang ningru nodded, "it''s OK."


    Zhang Xuzhi just ate and drank, "OK, you can arrange whatever you want."


    Liang''s mother then said, "I''ve emptied the fridge for you. Don''t steal and eat indiscriminately. Why can''t you bear it?"


    Liang ningru knew this was for himself and pursed his mouth without saying a word.


    Zhang Xuzhi gently rubbed Liang ningru''s arm to express comfort.


    Liang''s mother immediately turned to him, "you can''t be used to her all the time. Your child is in your stomach. You should think about it for your child."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "yes, mom taught me."


    Liang''s mother sometimes can''t help taking Zhang Xuzhi. He has a very good attitude and should say anything, but it''s not certain whether she will follow suit.


    Liang''s mother turned to wash fruit for Liang ningru.


    Standing in the kitchen, Liang''s mother''s voice was very loud. "Your third aunt called me two days ago and said she dreamed that you took the child to see her. You said that you didn''t have a fetal dream yourself. She did it for you."


    Liang ningru sat on the sofa and mentioned the fetal dream. She thought of another thing.


    Liang ningru looked at Mr. Liang. "I had a dream last night. I dreamed that someone stood by the bed looking at me and bent down to touch my stomach."


    Liang ningru then added, "it''s an old woman."


    Sitting next to her, Zhang Xuzhi was stunned at first, then shook his head, "whether this thing represents true or false, it should not be my mother."


    When the old lady of the Zhang family died, she was still young and could not be included in the ranks of old women.


    Father liang thought, "then I''ll take time to go back to your grandmother''s grave. When you get married, we didn''t say to go to the grave to inform her. Now that we have children, we have to tell the old man. No matter whether your dream represents something else, I''ll go back and have a look."


    Liang ningru pursed his lips and hesitated, "I also want to go back. I want to tell her myself."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t stop, "then I''ll go with you."


    Mrs. Liang came over after washing the fruit. She heard some of their conversation just now.


    She put the fruit on the tea table, "you really should go back and burn a paper. This is the custom. You should inform the old man when you have a wedding or when a wedding happens at home."


    Having said that, they agreed that Zhang Xuzhi would drive back to his hometown the next day and pay a grave to the old lady of the Liang family.


    Liang ningru ate some fruit and went to bed.


    It may be that Liang ningru had a dream that night because he had talked a lot about this topic before.


    She dreamed of a child standing in front of her, unable to see men and women.


    Liang ningru was also a little confused and stared at the little man.


    The villain seems to hold an apple in his arms. He is not tall. Even if he doesn''t show his face, he looks cute.


    Liang ningru took a few steps towards the child and squatted down, but she still couldn''t see the child''s appearance at such a close distance.


    The child stood where he was when he didn''t go in or out. Liang ningru thought about it and stretched out his hand to hold him in his arms.


    After a while, the child took a bite at the apple in his arms.


    The sound of biting the apple was not big, very crisp, but it still woke Liang ningru from his sleep.


    Liang ningru''s body shook, and his first reaction was to look into his arms.


    It was just a dream. Her arms were empty, and she was still in Zhang Xuzhi''s arms.


    Liang ningru took a deep breath and didn''t know if it was a fetal dream.


    She touched her stomach, but there was some regret. She never saw whether the little guy was a boy or a girl in her dream.


    Liang ningru slowed down for a while and closed his eyes again.


    When he woke up the next morning, Liang ningru still remembered the dream.


    She followed Zhang Xuzhi to the bathroom. While washing her face and brushing her teeth, she said the scene in her dream. There were few scenes in total. The dream was short and meaningful.


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled and touched Liang ningru''s stomach with one hand. "Didn''t you see whether he was wearing a skirt or pants?"


    Liang ningru shook his head, "I didn''t pay attention at that time."


    In her dream, she only tried hard to see the child''s appearance, or saw what she was wearing, but she forgot. She couldn''t say it clearly.


    After washing, they went upstairs to eat with Liang''s parents.


    Liang''s father and Liang''s mother finished the meal, and the two cleaned it up. They said that after the meal, several people came together.


    Liang ningru sat at the table and repeated yesterday''s dream.


    Mrs. Liang smiled. "Maybe we talked too much about this topic yesterday, which had an impact on you."


    Liang ningru nodded and thought it should be the same reason.


    Several people went out after dinner. Zhang Xuzhi drove them to Liang''s hometown.


    There were a lot of people in the car. I talked and laughed all the way. I felt that I would arrive soon.


    The car drove into the village. When some people saw it, they shouted loudly, "brother Liang''s family is back."


    Liang ningru leaned back in his chair and sighed, "the relationship between you two is really good."


    "Where is the good relationship between us?" Liang''s mother said. "Your wedding ceremony is too heavy, which has restrained these people."


    Liang ningru was too tired that day and didn''t want to see what the people in the village were like in the past.


    But it should be really shocked. She was startled by the Zhang family''s big pen.


    The car stopped at the door of my hometown. Neighbors came out and came up, "why did you come back?"


    Liang Fu said, "come back and give the old man a grave."


    The neighbor smiled and was very different from his previous attitude.


    The road was flat, but Zhang Xuzhi still protected Liang ningru and entered the yard.


    There was no one living at home for a long time, and there was an empty smell in the house.


    Zhang Xuzhi went to the room, lifted the dust cloth covered on the bed and let Liang ningru rest for a while.


    More than three hours on the bus, Liang ningru kept changing his posture, and Zhang Xuzhi saw it in his eyes.


    It''s tiring for a good man to sit like this for three hours, not to mention that she is now a pregnant woman.


    Liang ningru had just leaned against the bed when someone came outside.


    This time, the middleman who connected Liang ningru and Lin Sheng was here.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t like her very much. He frowned when he saw her enter the yard.


    Liang''s mother was stunned, "why did she come?"


    So she was about to go out. Zhang Xuzhi opened his mouth and stopped Liang''s mother, "Mom, let me go out."


    Liang''s mother was stunned. Zhang Xuzhi went out of the room and patted Liang''s mother on the shoulder, "I''ll meet her."


    Liang Fu smiled, "let him go. It''s hard for you to say something. Let Xu Zhi say it."


    Zhang Xuzhi is not used to talking to others, especially when he doesn''t like it.


    Zhang Xuzhi pushed the door and went out and stopped the middleman in the yard.

 Chapter 780

    The middleman''s surname is Hong. Some people call her Hong Niang directly according to her occupation.


    The middleman doesn''t mind what others call herself. She only cares if her media guy can succeed.


    In a career like theirs, it''s thousands of dollars to normally promote a marriage.


    If we can promote the of rich people, the benefit fee will naturally be more.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s family is rich, and Zhang Xuzhi''s relatives are naturally rich.


    Zhang Xuzhi is married, but he is sure to have some single relatives and friends.


    Aunt Hong''s goal is on his friends.


    There are many beautiful girls in the village. Last time, they went to Liang ningru''s wedding one by one. If they were not in good condition, several of them were right at the wedding.


    She wants to come and inquire.


    Zhang Xuzhi stood in the yard and had no intention of inviting aunt Hong into the house. "What''s up?"


    Aunt Hong just thought that Zhang Xuzhi didn''t remember her. She laughed, "young man, you forgot me. We met."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "why don''t you remember? You tried hard to match my wife to others."


    The expression on Aunt Hong''s face was a meal, and then she smiled, "you young man can really joke. At that time, you and Xiao Ru were not together at that time, and aunt didn''t know what kind of relationship you two had. You know how you might deliberately break up."


    Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t care whether she knows it or not. He doesn''t like Lin Sheng. Naturally, he doesn''t like the middleman.


    Zhang Xuzhi put his hands in his pockets and posed lazily, "what''s the matter this time?"


    Aunt Hong looked into the room. "How long will you stay here? Do you want to stay for a few days?"


    Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t speak. These problems are nonsense in his eyes.


    Aunt Hong also knows that Zhang Xuzhi is not easy to mess with. Generally, rich people are not easy to mess with.


    Aunt Hong smiled at herself, "The last time your wedding was held, I heard that it was very grand. The little girls in the village chattered for more than half a month and said that your brothers were handsome and gentleman, which made them happy one by one. Many people came to aunt, but aunt couldn''t help it. I don''t know your brothers and I can''t pull them online."


    Zhang Xuzhi almost knew what he meant when he heard this.


    He sneered. "I didn''t hear my brothers mention any woman. They said it was very noisy that day. A group of people had never seen the world."


    When he said this, aunt Hong choked.


    Zhang Xuzhi then hissed, "there is a small family in the whole village. I really think this is a place rich in good girls."


    After all, aunt Hong is also an old ginger. How can she not understand Zhang Xuzhi''s meaning.


    But she still smiled, "some girls have never seen the world, but we can''t deny that they are good girls."


    Zhang Xuzhi said sarcastically, "whether a good girl has anything to do with me."


    He then frowned. "Also, I think you really should reflect on whether there is a problem with your own aesthetics. I think Lin Sheng was praised by you at the beginning. As a result, you really have to worry about taking bribes by taking advantage of his position. This is not just a question of character."


    Aunt Hong blushed at Zhang Xuzhi''s words.


    Because she signed Lin Sheng''s line, she was pointed out behind her back for a long time.


    The problem of Lin Shengbang spread too quickly.


    Coupled with Liang ningru''s subsequent attachment to a tycoon like Zhang Xuzhi, it seems that there is something wrong with the line she led before.


    So now she went out to protect the media, and almost all the people outside didn''t believe what she said.


    Aunt Hong wants to make money and sign an enviable line to change her reputation.


    What kind of line makes others jealous? Naturally, it is close to the rich.


    Aunt Hong doesn''t know any big money herself. She has nothing to do with big money.


    Thinking about it, only Liang ningru has resources.


    But Zhang Xuzhi obviously didn''t want to give her any chance to ridicule her face.


    Aunt Hong dared not provoke Zhang Xuzhi, so she smiled awkwardly. She opened her mouth to explain something.


    Just before the words came out, the old Mr. Liang''s words came from the house, "Xu Zhi, what are you doing there? Come in and have a rest. You''re not tired after driving all the way."


    Aunt Hong understood what Mr. Liang said. Although she said she was asking Zhang Xuzhi to enter the house, she was obviously driving her away.


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "send the people away and I''ll go in."


    That''s very impolite.


    Aunt Hong naturally knew that she was unpopular and couldn''t get a good face when she entered the door, so she tried to keep a smiling face, "then rest, I''ll go first. There''s something else over there."


    As soon as her voice fell, Zhang Xuzhi turned and entered the room.


    Aunt Hong pursed her mouth, turned and walked outside. As soon as she turned around, her face pulled down.


    You can''t look down on people with two bad money. Bah.


    As soon as aunt Hong left here, the neighbors came over.


    When the neighbor came, Zhang Xuzhi didn''t go out. He entered the room, lay on the bed and said in a voice, "I''m so tired of these people."


    Liang ningru sighed, "in the past, the conditions of our family were general. I was very annoyed when those people came to the door. They always had thorns in their words and showed off some things we didn''t care about at all."


    Then, now that Zhang Xuzhi is near, the status of his family has risen, and these people come to the door in an endless stream. What they say is compliment, close their eyes and don''t lose heart.


    She''s still upset.


    Why is it so difficult to live your life behind closed doors?


    The neighbors came in and scanned everywhere. When they saw Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru lying in another room, they lowered their voice, "what''s the matter? It''s really uncomfortable."


    Mrs. Liang smiled, "no, I''m tired of driving all the way."


    The neighbors nodded and went to Liang''s parents'' room, and then asked them how they were doing in the city, whether they were used to it or not.


    Liang''s father had a bright face. "How can we not get used to it? Can we get used to living a good life? If the rich people live in the countryside, they may not be used to it. We countrymen can go to the city, eat, drink, dress and live in a good place?"


    If he had put it in the past, his neighbors would have to turn their mouths.


    But now they all laughed and agreed, "no, it''s a good day. What''s not used to it? There''s too much money to spend. What do you want?"


    Liang Fu leaned against his bed. "I''m used to where I have money. I''m uncomfortable where I don''t have money."


    "You see, brother Liang, it''s the point in a word." the person next to him said, "you''re used to it because you have money. People like us have to work hard to make money in the city. It''s better to live comfortably in the countryside."


    After saying that, the man said, "is there any way for brother liang? Introduce us so that we can make a lot of money."

 Chapter 781

    Liang Fu had guessed why these people came here. His expression remained unchanged and waved his hand. "What can I do? I used to eat and die. We were blessed by our daughter. What can we do? You haven''t known me in our village for so many years."


    Liang''s mother answered, "we used to be at home. We just stayed. What can we do?"


    Some of the neighbors didn''t give up. Someone came up and said, "you don''t have it. Doesn''t that son-in-law have it?"


    Liang''s mother looked at Liang ningru''s room, "you think he works every day. Like us, he stays at home. He has a strong family foundation, invests money and eats income. If you ask him what work to make money and what to do to make money quickly, he may not know as much as you do."


    Liang Fu smiled, "you''re really right. I talked to Xu Zhi about investment that day. He told me directly that he didn''t understand."


    The neighbor nearby didn''t believe it. He insisted, "their family is so rich, but there are still many ways."


    There are many ways, which should be right.


    Liang Fu said, "I have four sisters and brothers-in-law. There are companies at home. There must be many ways, but I can''t talk to others. Besides, I''m capable of letting others take it. They don''t know how to take it."


    Liang Fu looked up at his neighbors. "Now if you want to make a lot of money, there will be a lot of early investment. Our family can take it out. What they do is high-risk things. They always lose tens of millions. Our family really loses so much and wants to die."


    Liang Fu leaned against the bed. "In this society, if you want to earn more, the cost will be higher. You always want to set up a white wolf with him empty handed. Where can you find it?"


    He added, "look at me, I dare not try. I''d better live honestly. We don''t understand the risk coefficient, so we''d better forget it."


    In another room, Zhang Xuzhi vaguely heard the conversation over there. The specific content was not very coherent.


    He raised his hand and put Liang ningru in his arms. "Is it hard? Do you want to sleep?"


    Liang ningru is really a little sleepy. "I''ll squint and you''ll call me later."


    Zhang Xuzhi said it well and patted her gently like a child.


    Liang ningru''s sleep came quickly. He closed his eyes and slept in less than a minute.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s mouth aroused a shallow smile.


    He took off his coat and covered Liang ningru. Then he got up and went out of the house.


    It''s a nice day today. He stood in the yard for a while, and the neighbors over there came out.


    The neighbors saw Zhang Xuzhi as if they saw their son. Their faces were full of smiles. They asked Zhang Xuzhi if he was tired of driving and how long he would stay here.


    Zhang Xuzhi is not a very polite person. At present, he doesn''t have any expression, "OK."


    When the neighbors saw Zhang Xuzhi''s cold response, they didn''t have to go up. They just said hello briefly and left one by one.


    Zhang Xuzhi turned and went to the back garden.


    The dishes in the garden are ripe and look well taken care of.


    Zhang Xuzhi took out a cigarette and lit it. In front of Liang ningru, he never dared to smoke.


    Now I finally found a chance.


    Only when Zhang Xuzhi smoked half of his cigarette, he vaguely heard another sound from the yard in front of him.


    The voice is a woman''s. It sounds a little older.


    Zhang Xuzhi took a smoke and narrowed his eyes. He vaguely felt that the voice was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember it at once.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t want to take care of it. He thought about which neighbor came over.


    As a result, without waiting for a few seconds, he suddenly heard Liang Fu''s roar, "what are you doing here? Get out."


    Zhang Xuzhi smoked, and then he heard the woman''s slightly embarrassed laughter, calling brother Liang.


    Zhang Xuzhi frowned, took a few bites of his cigarette, and then threw the butt on the ground to crush it out.


    He turned and walked forward from the back garden.


    There is a path next to it. Go through this path to the front yard.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t wait to go to the front to hear Liang Fu continue to cry, "go out, we don''t welcome you at home. Don''t come again."


    Zhang Xuzhi quickly strode to the front, fearing that Liang''s father might have a conflict with someone and suffer a loss.


    As a result, when I came to the yard, I saw that there were Liang''s father, Liang''s mother and a woman in the whole yard.


    The woman Zhang Xuzhi did know each other. They had a conflict last time.


    That''s Linsheng''s mother.


    Seeing Lin''s mother, Zhang Xuzhi frowned deeper.


    Lin''s mother also saw Zhang Xuzhi and immediately hung a smile on her face.


    She didn''t break with Liang Fu and turned to Zhang Xuzhi. "Oh, this is Xu Zhi. I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    Zhang Xuzhi stopped and looked at the man without expression.


    They were not familiar at all, but a woman called him so familiar.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s tone was also bad. "What are you doing here?"


    Lin''s mother smiled, "I just passed by. I heard you were coming, so I''ll come and have a look."


    As Zhang Xuzhi knows, Lin Sheng''s family is not in this village at all. How did she pass by?


    Liang''s mother also unloaded the polite smile on her face, and her expression was not very good. "Our family Xiao Ru has been married, and the story with your family Lin Sheng has long been turned over. What do you mean by coming again?"


    Lin''s mother said, "big sister, you''ve misunderstood. I didn''t come to mention Xiao Ru and Lin Sheng. I really came to have a look."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "come and see what?"


    Lin''s mother gave a meal, and the smile on her face looked very false. "Xiao Ru and our a Sheng, even if they are not together, they are friends. Our two families won''t make such a mess. It''s good to be a countryman."


    She seems to have forgotten the scene when a family of three came to make trouble.


    Liang ningru also woke up over there. She slept well and was woken up. She was dizzy.


    She sat on the bed and looked out. From her angle, she could just see the face of Lin Mu.


    Liang ningru waited for a while, but he got up and went out.


    Seeing Liang ningru, Lin''s mother laughed louder, "Oh, Xiao Ru, you''re out. I''m still thinking why I haven''t seen you yet."


    Liang ningru had no expression. "I''m sleeping. I can''t sleep well with your loud voice."


    She used to associate with Lin Sheng and met Lin''s mother. Because of her seniority, she was very respectful to her even if she sometimes felt that Lin''s words and behavior were not in line with the rules.


    But now it''s different.


    Liang ningru saw Lin''s mother and thought of Lin Sheng.


    Then I thought of a series of things Lin Sheng had done.


    The original family is really important. It must be related to the education of Lin''s father and mother.


    To put it bluntly, it''s still a dereliction of duty as a parent.


    Lin''s mother saw Liang ningru''s attitude towards herself, and her expression changed. However, Zhang Xuzhi was nearby, and she didn''t dare to really face Liang ningru.


    She just took away all the embarrassed smiles on her face, "you child, didn''t I come to see you?"


    Liang ningru sneered, "you see? Are you familiar with you?"

 Chapter 782

    No one expected that Liang ningru, who has always been good at talking, would suddenly lose his temper.


    Lin''s mother was stunned. She was offended by Liang ningru''s words and almost didn''t come up in one breath.


    Zhang Xuzhi wanted to laugh. He saw Liang ningru for the first time and was angry with people other than him.


    Before, Liang ningru had all his temper against him.


    Zhang Xuzhi put his arms around Liang ningru''s shoulder. "If you don''t get angry and don''t like watching, let''s kick her out."


    Zhang Xuzhi really did what he said. This side finished talking to Liang ningru. There, he turned his head to Lin''s mother and stared, "go out. You''re not welcome."


    Then he said to Liang ningru again, "good boy, go back and sleep for a while. It didn''t take long."


    Liang ningru turned around and followed Zhang Xuzhi into the room.


    After closing the door, she thought about the face that Lin''s mother had just been denied by Zhang Xuzhi, and she burst out laughing.


    Zhang Xuzhi pinched her face and kissed her.


    Liang ningru pushed Zhang Xuzhi, "you give me some convergence."


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little wronged. "You can''t do it and you can''t kiss it."


    Liang ningru hammered him, "keep your voice down."


    Then she looked out. "What''s she doing here? What did you say before?"


    In fact, he didn''t say anything. Zhang Xuzhi hesitated. "I think she came to show her kindness. After all, I lost her son''s job. Maybe I''m afraid I''ll continue to do it next and make him unable to get along."


    Liang ningru returned to his room and lay down directly. "If he doesn''t come out to be a demon, who has the mind to take care of him?"


    Zhang Xuzhi followed him, "that''s what he said."


    After waiting for a while, Liang''s parents came back.


    When Liang Fu pulled his face into the house, he muttered, "what thing? I really think I''m a thing."


    Liang''s mother followed Liang''s father''s back, "Oh, don''t you know what kind of life you are angry with her and what kind of people they are in their family? Come here this time and forget it. It''s not worth being angry with such people."


    Liang ningru wanted to go over and ask what happened. As a result, just about to get up, Zhang Xuzhi pressed her, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Zhang Xuzhi came out of the room, "Dad, what''s the matter? What did she say just now?"


    Liang Fu went to one side of the chair, "this kind of person is like a dog skin plaster. Her family Lin Sheng can''t mix well. She doesn''t know why to find the reason from herself. She always feels that others want to frame him."


    Zhang Xuzhi frowned and heard Liang Fu continue to say, "Do you know what she meant when she came here just now? What happened? She heard that we came back and asked for it. Their family Lin Sheng went out to look for a job some time ago, but they didn''t want him. She was rejected by several places. She didn''t think about whether Lin Sheng''s own ability or his bad reputation in the past, so she directly put the problem on us and thought it was our back After that, Lin Sheng couldn''t find a job. "


    Zhang Xu suddenly laughed. He just thought that Lin''s mother came here to say something nice and let him let Lin Sheng go in the future.


    But it turned out that he wanted less. People had put dirty water on his head.


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled helplessly, "I didn''t want to quarrel with her, but I came to the door myself."


    Liang''s father was also angry, "come back well and meet such people."


    Zhang Xuzhi advised him not to be angry. "It''s not necessary for such people to be angry with her. If they have the ability, they can clean up."


    According to Liang''s father''s temper, if he put it in the past, he would say, don''t do things absolutely, but this time he clearly heard Zhang Xuzhi''s meaning, but he didn''t open his mouth to stop it.


    It seems that she was really angry with the old woman.


    After a while, Zhang Xuzhi went out, stood in the yard, made a phone call, and explained a few words.


    The man over there patted his chest and assured him that he would get things done smoothly.


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, "this man is very good to deal with. Don''t make too much effort to make him unable to find a job."


    There also laughed, "I wanted to find someone to clean him up, but if you say so, I won''t beat him."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "that advice is not worth doing. If you scare him, he may pee his pants."


    The phone conversation almost hung up. Zhang Xuzhi turned and went back to the house. Liang''s father and mother also went to rest first. They went to the grave in the afternoon and then went straight home.


    Zhang Xuzhi returned to Liang ningru and just lay down. Liang ningru turned over and hugged his waist, "who did you call just now?"


    Zhang Xuzhi teased her, "tell a little girl something private."


    Liang ningru bah him, "with your virtue, which little girl can see you except me?"


    Zhang Xuzhi followed Liang ningru''s hair, "Xu Jianing took a fancy to me."


    Referring to Xu Jianing, Liang ningru paused. "She used to have bad eyes, but now people''s taste has returned to normal."


    Zhang Xuzhi began to get down to business. "Call a friend and ask him to help me clean up Lin Sheng."


    Liang ningru said, "I suddenly feel safe with you."


    Zhang Xuzhi can really give her a full sense of security.


    Not only his family conditions, but also his character.


    Liang ningru feels that he can completely grasp Zhang Xuzhi.


    Or it can be said that Zhang Xuzhi was willing to be held in her hand.


    So she was never afraid of anything.


    After a few people had a rest here, they bought yellow paper and went to the tomb of the old lady of the Liang family.


    Zhang Xuzhi knew the route. He drove all the way. When he went up the mountain, one of Zhang Xuzhi began to hold Liang ningru, and then carried her on his back.


    In short, Liang ningru didn''t eat much in the whole process of going up the mountain.


    The old lady''s grave is really hard to find. Several people looked for a long time to find it, and then kowtowed with paper.


    Liang ningru talked to the old lady about his marriage and pregnancy, saying that he asked her to rest assured that Zhang Xuzhi was very kind to her and would be filial to her parents in the future.


    The process that should go passed, the yellow paper was burned, waiting to be extinguished, and the party went down the mountain again.


    It took no effort to go down the mountain. Liang ningru held hands with Zhang Xuzhi, who even hummed a song.


    Liang''s father and mother were one step behind. Liang''s father lowered his voice, "why did I see the boy from shanglinsheng at that time? Look, there is no comparability."


    Liang''s mother also sighed, "I never thought that if Xiao Ru could find a young man like Xu Zhi, she used to think that she could be safe and steady. I didn''t expect it."


    Liang Fu nodded, "you talk about how these two people have developed to this step. I always don''t understand what kind of family conditions the old Zhang family wants. The little girl doesn''t have, but look at his sincerity to our family. The young man is like a pie from the sky."


    Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru are in front, but they don''t hear the dialogue between Liang''s father and Liang''s mother.


    The two have been discussing how to go home in the evening and steal some snacks.

 Chapter 783

    Ning Xuan took part in a day''s program recording. He was really tired after work.


    He sat in the lounge and leaned against the back of the sofa to take a breath. There was no one else in the lounge. He thought and closed his eyes.


    Originally I just wanted to have a rest, but who knew that I slept directly after being closed for a while.


    He also had a few messy dreams.


    Ning Xuan dreamed of the days when he was just taken back to Ning''s house by Ning bang when he was a child.


    At that time, he was not used to it, and Ning bang was not good to him, so it was difficult to live.


    In fact, in the long years that followed, Ning Xuan almost forgot those days.


    But I don''t know what happened. Those past suddenly rushed into his dream.


    The little assistant pushed the door in to ask Ning Xuan to leave. As a result, she saw Ning Xuan who was already asleep and swallowed all her words.


    She knew all Ning Xuan''s itinerary, and naturally knew how tired he was.


    There was no one else in the lounge. The little assistant lowered his voice, closed the door, and then went to pack Ning Xuan''s clothes.


    Then she sat down in a chair beside her.


    Ning Xuan''s dream was a little confused. In fact, he didn''t know what he had dreamed. Halfway through his sleep, he moved his body and made a noise, "Mom..."


    The little assistant seemed to be startled and stared at Ning Xuan.


    Rather Xuan didn''t wake up, just changed a comfortable position and continued to sleep.


    Xiao Zhu wanted to go and get a spare blanket and covered Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan didn''t wake up and slept deeply.


    The little assistant stood by and stared at Ning Xuan for a while, and suddenly sighed.


    Ning Xuan slept a little more comfortably and was finally awakened by the phone.


    The driver waited downstairs for a long time. He said he hadn''t waited for him downstairs for a long time and asked him if he was in any trouble and needed help.


    Ning Xuan answered the phone vaguely, said two sentences and hung up. Turning around, he saw the little assistant leaning on the table and closed his eyes.


    He slowly sat up, took down his blanket and looked at it.


    After a while, Ning Xuan stood up and went to the little assistant, "wake up, we''re leaving."


    The little assistant didn''t sleep well. As soon as he called, he sat up straight.


    She nodded with sleepy eyes. "OK, let''s go."


    When I got up, I was still a little staggered, but I still ran to the suitcase.


    Ning Xuan took care of himself and carried it, "I''ll come by myself."


    The little assistant quickly waved his hand, "no, no, I''ll come."


    With that, she carried two large suitcases from Ning Xuan''s hand.


    Ning Xuan always knew that he was a little assistant. He was petite but powerful.


    He had seen her with a big suitcase in one hand, but she was walking fast.


    Even his agent, sister Cai, said that this little assistant was one of the top two compared with other people''s assistants.


    Ning Xuan didn''t argue with the little assistant and strode out of the lounge.


    The little assistant carried two big boxes behind him.


    The drivers downstairs leaned against the car and slept.


    Seeing them coming out, the driver hurried to pick up the things and put them in the trunk. "Mr. Ning, why is it so late and didn''t you have any trouble?"


    Ning Xuan said sorry, and then said, "I''m asleep."


    The little assistant said quickly, "sorry, I should have called you. I fell asleep, too."


    The driver also knows that these two people travel closely and will be tired.


    When the three people got on the bus and the car started, the driver smiled and said, "it''s not easy to be a star. I don''t think you even have time to rest."


    The little assistant sat in the co pilot''s position and yawned. The driver turned and looked at her. "So does the little girl. She is as busy as a top every day."


    The little assistant just smiled and didn''t speak. Ning Xuangang has just slept, and now he is much more energetic.


    He leaned back in his chair and looked out. At this time, it is the busy time of nightlife. He used to sing in the bar. He was playing hi at this time.


    Ning Xuan took out his cell phone and looked through it.


    There is a message sent by Zhang Xuzhi on his mobile phone, asking him when he is free to rest.


    Ning Xuan didn''t know when he could rest. He said hello to sister Cai before and wanted to fill his schedule, mainly because he didn''t want to give himself time to think about some messy things.


    Sister CAI was eager to help him take more activities. She really arranged his time for the next six months.


    Ning Xuan couldn''t answer, so he didn''t reply to this message.


    After driving for a while, the car stopped at the hotel. The little assistant got off first, went to pick up the two suitcases, and then went all the way into the hotel.


    The room here has been opened. The little assistant took the certificate to get the room card, and then helped Ning Xuan carry his luggage up first.


    Ning Xuan followed him. After entering the room, he watched the little assistant put the suitcase in the corner of the small hall.


    She knew that Ning Xuan didn''t like others to touch his things, so she rubbed her hands, "you see what else I need to do."


    Ning Xuan used to sit down on the sofa, "well, you can go and have a rest."


    The little assistant followed him for a long time, but the two were still polite.


    The little assistant doesn''t talk much. Ning Xuan is a little cold.


    Even sister Cai said that others are integrated with assistants. They are the only two. At first glance, they look like bosses and employees.


    The little assistant turned and left, closed the door from the outside, Ning Xuan opened a bottle of mineral water, drank half a bottle, stood at the window and looked outside.


    The little assistant''s room was next door. When she returned to the room, she hurried to wash.


    Since she followed Ning Xuan, she has been doing everything in a rage, and taking a bath takes only one-third of the time of others.


    After coming out, she changed her pajamas. She didn''t blow her hair. She spread it on the bed and went to sleep.


    Ning Xuan on the other side can''t sleep at this time.


    In the memo on his mobile phone, his assistant helped write down tomorrow''s itinerary.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to remember at all. The little assistant will arrange it for him.


    But Ning Xuan didn''t have anything to do. He still opened it and had a look.


    Tomorrow, from morning to night, is full again.


    Even the time card points have been recorded, and there are notes behind them. For the programs to be attended from tomorrow morning, what kind of clothes should be matched for each program are clearly written.


    There are also reminders about who the other members of the program are and what they should pay attention to.


    It has to be said that this little assistant is not only the best in physical strength, but also the degree of care that other assistants can''t compare.


    Ning Xuan returned to bed after a while.


    He turned off the light and the whole man was in the dark.


    The cell phone was originally on the bedside table, but it suddenly lit up.


    The bright light of the screen was more obvious in the dark. Ning Xuan felt it and looked at it.


    Ning Xiu sent him a message. What he said was not important. He told him about the Ning family during this period, and then asked him how he was doing recently.

 Chapter 784

    Ning Xiu sent a lot of information to Ning Xuan, but most of them didn''t return.


    He didn''t know what to say and had nothing to say to the Ning family.


    Ning Xuan deleted the information, put his mobile phone aside, turned over and closed his eyes.


    He thought of those scenes in his dream before, and his heart was blocked.


    If he had a normal life in the past, he didn''t really want to take this road.


    My thoughts were so drowsy that I didn''t sleep until late at night.


    Waiting for Ning Xuan to open his eyes again, he was awakened by a knock on the door outside.


    Don''t think about it. He knows it''s the little assistant.


    Ning Xuan got out of bed and slowly opened the door.


    The little assistant had brought breakfast. When she came in, she began to say, "In this morning''s helping singing session, the judges are all old timers in the music world. They may speak sharply. Don''t take it to heart. Moreover, I heard that a temporary guest will come today. He is famous for his vicious tongue and has always won traffic by attacking others. It is estimated that the speech will be not only sharp but ugly. Let''s treat him as a clown. Don''t be here Such a person will stumble in the future. "


    Ning Xuan is used to the little assistant''s fragmentary reading. Almost every morning, the little assistant comes to deliver breakfast to him. He will talk about the programs he will attend that day, and then predict the situation inside to make him ready.


    Ning Xuan said, "OK, I know."


    The little assistant arranged breakfast, and she brought a piece of fruit.


    Ning Xuan went to wash. It was still early. Every time, the little assistant would come in advance to give him enough time to prepare.


    The little assistant has helped to bring the clothes needed for today''s program.


    Ning Xuan is a little clean. He doesn''t wear the clothes provided by the program group unless necessary.


    Those programs also wanted him to bring his own clothes, which saved them a lot of things.


    Waiting for Ning Xuan to come, the little assistant has been sitting here waiting.


    Almost every day, the two of them eat breakfast together. Ning Xuan sits opposite the little assistant. "His face doesn''t look very good."


    The little assistant quickly touched his face. "Maybe he didn''t rest. Well, it doesn''t matter. I''ll buy myself a cup of coffee later."


    Ning Xuan nodded and didn''t speak.


    The two of them always eat in silence.


    After only five minutes of silence, the assistant''s cell phone rang.


    She just took it out and looked at it at first, and then put it back. After a while, her cell phone rang again.


    Ning Xuan raised his eyes and looked at her. From the first time she didn''t answer the phone, he could conclude that the phone should not have been called by the brokerage company.


    Ning Xuan bowed his head and continued to eat. The little assistant thought and got up with the phone and went out.


    She didn''t call long.


    Ning Xuan calculated for a while, and it was only two or three minutes.


    When the little assistant came back, there was nothing wrong with his expression. He even smiled, "is breakfast to your appetite? I wanted to buy your favorite pumpkin porridge today, but it was sold out. I''m afraid you''ll change the corn porridge when you have to wait."


    Ning Xuan said yes, and his tone was as cold as usual.


    The little assistant didn''t take it seriously at all. He smiled twice, sat down, took two bites, and then put down his chopsticks.


    The breakfast in front of her obviously hasn''t finished yet.


    Ning Xuan could see that there was something wrong with the phone she just answered.


    But Ning Xuan never liked to inquire about other people''s affairs. He just didn''t know anything.


    After dinner, tidy up your things, take your makeup bag and go out. The driver is already waiting.


    The three of them have a tacit understanding of cooperation. They can get together at every time point.


    Toward the program site, the driver continued balabalabala on the road.


    He also saw that the little assistant''s face was not very good. He smiled twice, "what''s the matter? Was he too tired yesterday?"


    The little assistant pinched the brow bone. "I''ll buy a cup of coffee later."


    The driver continued, "Hey, if you follow Mr. Ning every day, will you be envied by many people? Sometimes I see those little girls rushing to scream. I''m afraid the security guard can''t stop him. Mr. Ning will be divided by them."


    Then the driver laughed.


    The driver started to follow Ning Xuan from his debut. At the beginning, everyone was a little cold due to Ning Xuan, so we should pay attention to our words.


    But slowly I know that he is not a talkative person and has not many taboos. The driver will joke from time to time.


    The little assistant smiled, then leaned against the window and looked out.


    She''s really not feeling well today. Maybe it''s because she took a bath last night and didn''t blow her hair.


    When I woke up this morning, my temples hurt.


    When the car arrived, she went to help, took out the things and followed Ning Xuan into the door.


    There are a lot of staff here. Seeing Ning Xuan, he hurried to meet him.


    They came early. Go straight in and make up first.


    The little Assistant prepares the cosmetic bag and waits next to it.


    The makeup artist was a fairly young girl. When he saw Ning Xuan, he smiled, "Oh, Ning Xuan, can you sign for me? I like you so much."


    Generally speaking, makeup artists have seen all stars and are always a little reserved.


    The little assistant looked around and didn''t speak.


    Ning Xuan behaved like a warm man outside. He nodded, "can you finish makeup?"


    The makeup artist quickly smiled, "OK, OK, I remember."


    The makeup artist is not old, and she is just right. She doesn''t look greasy.


    The little assistant stared at her, a little envious.


    A girl who looks good and knows how to handle things can eat well in society.


    In the middle of the make-up, the little assistant poured water, inserted a straw and put it aside.


    She is always considerate and doesn''t need Ning Xuan to ask at all.


    After waiting for a while, someone came in cheerfully outside.


    The little assistant looked around and said hello first, "Miss Huang, Hello, please sit here."


    With that, she helped open the next chair.


    This is the challenge guest that Ning Xuan wants to help sing. He is an elder of Ning Xuan in the entertainment circle, but he is not very old and can be regarded as a famous teenager.


    Ning Xuan wanted to stand up. As a result, the girl came first. She raised her hand and pressed it on Ning Xuan''s shoulder. "You came so early? I thought I''d come early to wait for you."


    Ning Xuan had a better natural attitude towards his predecessors and smiled, "I''m afraid I''m too late."


    Huang Xiang sat down in the chair opened by the little assistant.


    She sat sideways, facing Ning Xuan, "don''t be nervous. Just play normally today. I''ve watched your previous talent shows and performed very well. I think we can be promoted by playing normally today."


    With that, she tilted her head and smiled. "I was thinking about seeing you today last night, but you are a little different from what I imagined."


    The two of them met for the first time. Ning Xuan turned and looked at her. "Why is it different? Do you find that there are filters on TV?"


    "No, No." Huang Xiang''s mouth tilted. "It feels more real than watching on TV. Oh, I can''t tell that feeling. It just makes people feel so comfortable."


    In the last half sentence, she said it in a whiny way, which was even worse than what the makeup artist said just now.

 Chapter 785

    The little assistant didn''t know how Ning Xuan felt when she heard Huang Xiang''s words. Anyway, her body was numb.


    Huang Xiang smiled after saying that. She didn''t think she was too sweet at all.


    The makeup artist pursed his mouth with a light smile on his face and didn''t speak.


    Only when others can''t see, a faint irony flashes in their eyes.


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak, and Huang Xiang stopped.


    She turned her head and looked at the little assistant. Her expression was very gentle. "As Ning Xuan''s assistant, you don''t know how many people envy you."


    The little assistant smiled, "many people really envy me."


    Huang Xiang nodded and turned to ask, "what''s your name? You look like a steady man."


    The little assistant revealed his name, "Xu Qingyou."


    Huang Xiang was stunned. "It''s a nice name."


    Xu Qingyou had nothing to say and stood aside with his head down.


    Ning Xuan has been looking at the makeup mirror opposite, and there is not much expression on his face.


    Huang Xiang had a makeup artist himself. After waiting for a while, he sat right down and began to make up.


    Xu Qingyou stood nearby for a while, and the phone in his pocket began to vibrate again.


    She thought for a moment and whispered to Ning Xuan, "I''ll go out and answer the phone. Call me if there''s anything."


    Ning Xuan said.


    This time, Xu Qingyou went out for a long time. Ning Xuan''s modeling has been finished, and she hasn''t come back yet.


    Ning Xuan remembered that Xu Qingyou answered the phone this morning and didn''t have a few bites of breakfast, so he got up to go out.


    As a result, Huang Xiang suddenly said, "I''m almost done here. Let''s rehearse in private."


    Ning Xuan paused and looked back at her, "yes."


    Huang Xiang turned and looked at Ning Xuan, his eyes bent.


    She was good-looking. She was very attractive without talking.


    Ning Xuan had no special expression. He just looked at Huang Xiang''s makeup. "Then you should have a while. I''ll go out first."


    Huang Xiang pursed his mouth and said, "OK, I should be here soon. Come back as soon as possible."


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak and pushed the door out of the dressing room.


    He is not a fussy person, and generally doesn''t care much about what happens to the people around him.


    It was mainly Huang Xiang''s enthusiasm for him that made him really unhappy and wanted to take time to relax.


    It was a corridor. I didn''t see Xu Qingyou.


    Ning Xuan walked towards one side of the corridor and saw Xu Qingyou coming from the corner in front.


    Her face is a little wet. She should have washed her face.


    But even after washing your face, you can''t cover the red in your eyes.


    Seeing Ning Xuan coming out, Xu Qingyou was a little surprised, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong?"


    Ning Xuan stopped, "come out and take a breath."


    Xu Qingyou nodded and lowered her voice. "Miss Huang has a smooth journey from her debut and has a cold and arrogant temper. However, I think her attitude towards you is still OK. I just don''t know what the promotion results will be if you two cooperate for a while. If it''s not ideal, she may push all the problems on you. Don''t take it to heart."


    Ning Xuan turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou. Her eyes were red. It was obvious that she had just cried, but her expression of talking to herself was still very serious.


    Rather Xuan didn''t answer, but added, "have you met anything?"


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. After a while, he realized what Ning Xuan asked.


    She quickly lifted her hair. When she washed her face just now, her bangs and sideburns were all wet.


    Her expression was a little uncomfortable. "It''s no big deal, a little problem."


    Ning Xuan nodded and spoke a little carelessly, "if you have something to say."


    Xu Qingyou still said, "OK, thank you."


    Xu Qingyou can see that Ning Xuan doesn''t want to go back to the dressing room. So she turned and pointed not far away, "there''s a small hall over there, or you''d better sit over there for a while."


    Ning Xuan waved his hand and didn''t pass. He just turned and walked to a window, opened the window and blew the wind.


    Huang Xiang really finished her makeup soon and asked her assistant to come out and find someone.


    The assistant followed Huang Xiang and looked down on the assistant of other stars.


    She came over and didn''t even look at Xu Qingyou. Instead, she said directly to Ning Xuan, "Miss Ning, sister Xiang of our family has put on makeup. I''d like to ask you to rehearse for a brief time."


    Ning Xuan said, "OK, let''s go."


    Xu Qingyou naturally follows behind.


    As a result, when he came to the door of the dressing room, Huang Xiang''s assistant raised his hand and stopped Xu Qingyou, "don''t go in. We couldn''t help in the past and would disturb them both."


    Xu Qingyou said with an innocent expression, "it doesn''t matter. I''m standing next to him without making a sound."


    The assistant''s hand didn''t put down, but he stopped her. "Sister Xiang doesn''t like others to be present during rehearsal."


    Xu Qingyou''s expression was soft, "but when our family ningxuan rehearsed, I had to be next to him."


    Ning Xuan stood at the door and didn''t go in. He looked back at Huang Xiang''s assistant. "It doesn''t matter. She''s very quiet. Standing at the door won''t disturb sister Xiang."


    Huang Xiang''s assistant was stunned and turned to look at Ning Xuan. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    Ning Xuan pushes open the door of the dressing room. All the previous makeup artists have left. Now there is only Huang Xiang inside.


    Ning Xuan couldn''t see Huang Xiang''s intention. He raised his hand and greeted Xu Qingyou, "come in."


    Sitting inside, Huang Xiang has changed his clothes. The whole person looks exquisite and elegant.


    Huang Xiang frowned when he saw Xu Qingyou coming in with Ning Xuan.


    But Ning Xuan opened his mouth first. He was facing Xu Qingyou. "There are chairs here. You sit here and try not to make a sound."


    Xu Qingyou nodded. Without saying a word, he went straight over and sat down.


    Huang Xiang tried to control his expression without showing impatience.


    Xu Qingyou sat there honestly, as if he couldn''t see the meaning of Huang Xiang.


    Ning Xuan has been on the road for several months. Xu Qingyou has seen many stars who want to touch porcelain on him.


    If Ning Xuan rehearses behind closed doors with her today, what will happen to the fingers that pass out tomorrow.


    Xu Qingyou put his phone in his pocket and turned on the video function.


    Seeing that she was really sitting there, Huang Xiang didn''t say much, so he had to rehearse with Ning xuanben for a while to sing songs.


    In fact, the two have rehearsed before. They don''t need to grind it again.


    After a while, Xu Qingyou took out his cell phone and just looked down.


    Huang Xiang glanced at her and saw that she didn''t shoot, so she didn''t care.


    After this rehearsal, a staff member came and said that other guests also came and wanted to use the dressing room.


    Huang Xiang stood up and smiled at Ning Xuan, "well, I''ll see you on the stage later."


    Ning Xuan nodded and said, "let''s go."


    Two people came out of the dressing room, and other guests happened to come.


    As soon as I walked past, I met them face to face. Those people also saw Xu Qingyou standing next to Ning Xuan.

 Chapter 786

    Ning Xuan goes to the preparation area and will follow Huang Xiang on the stage later.


    Xu Qingyou can''t follow her. She can only wait outside.


    There were several chairs outside. Xu Qingyou sat down, leaned back and waited.


    Soon, Huang Xiang''s assistant came.


    Huang Xiang''s assistant is a little older and looks like a veteran.


    Most old oil men despised her as a rookie, so when Huang Xiang''s assistant passed by Xu Qingyou, he only looked at her sideways and snorted.


    Xu Qingyou just doesn''t see it. There is everything in the entertainment circle. Stepping on high and holding low is the most common.


    Ning Xuangang''s debut. I don''t know how many people stare at him. Although she is an assistant, her every move will be infinitely magnified by others.


    She can''t give Ning Xuan any trouble.


    Xu Qingyou took out her mobile phone. There was nothing on it. She just looked at the time and put it back.


    Ning Xuan didn''t spend much time there. It took only 20 minutes.


    Waiting for Ning Xuan to come back, Xu Qingyou hurried to meet him, "how about it?"


    Ning Xuan''s expression was very calm, "it''s OK."


    As soon as he finished, Huang Xiang, not far away, came over. The smile on her face was obvious, "Ning Xuan, please have a meal later. Thank you for your help today."


    Ning Xuan waved his hand. "You''re welcome. It''s all work. I have something else to do later. I''ll invite you if I''m free."


    Huang Xiang said, "OK, I''ll write it down. You don''t want to default."


    After a few greetings, Ning Xuan left with Xu Qingyou.


    Now it''s just the recording of the program. Some of the participating stars come over in time.


    They left here and saw two people coming with assistants one after another.


    Ning Xuan said hello respectfully, and then they went out, got on the bus and left.


    Waiting for the car to drive out, Ning Xuancai took a look at Xu Qingyou, "did you record it?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded and took out his mobile phone to unlock it. All the videos in the dressing room were there before.


    She directly transferred it out and handed it to Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan looked down. The front part of the video was dark, because the mobile phone was in Xu Qingyou''s pocket at that time.


    However, I can hear everything clearly.


    Inside, Huang Xiang''s voice was very clear. What they talked about was all about the game in a while.


    Ning Xuan was very satisfied and returned his mobile phone to Xu Qingyou. "You''re not in good condition. Sleep in the car for a while. You don''t have to follow me."


    Xu Qingyou shook his head. "It''s all right. I''ll have a cup of coffee later."


    The next thing they want to participate in is a variety show. Ning Xuan is the flying guest of this period.


    Most variety shows focus on entertainment, that is, in the past, playing games and making trouble for a while is still relaxed.


    The next recording location is a little far away, and the driving time is a little longer.


    Ning Xuan leaned back in his chair and narrowed for a while.


    Xu Qingyou still had a headache, but she couldn''t sleep. She couldn''t help it. She took out her mobile phone again and looked through it.


    There are still no calls and messages.


    I don''t know if it''s because she said it too hard before.


    After watching this for a while, she leaned back in her chair and slowly breathed out.


    People just can''t choose their origin. It''s really unfair.


    Ning Xuan had a long sleep and woke up just when the car stopped.


    Xu Qingyou got off first and helped him carry his things.


    This time I don''t need much makeup, just change a suit of clothes.


    Two people went into the studio. Xu Qingyou helped you take out your clothes first. "Put your clothes here."


    Ning Xuan turned his head and looked at her. "Go to the car and have a sleep. This program is a little long. You don''t go out so soon. Others may say you disturb them here."


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and nodded. In fact, he also knew that Ning Xuan wanted her to have a good rest. "Then you''re busy here. Call me."


    Ning Xuan took his clothes and turned to the dressing room.


    Xu Qingyou stood in place for a while before turning out. If it took a little longer, she wouldn''t buy coffee.


    Xu Qingyou returned to the car and lay down in the back.


    The driver got off to smoke. The car was very quiet. She closed her eyes and went to sleep even if she had a headache.


    It was just that she didn''t sleep well. The cruel words put on the phone were filtered out of her mind again and again.


    In fact, some words regretted after saying them, but there was no way. Everyone had difficulties. She also wanted to be considerate of her family, but who could be considerate of her.


    Although Xu Qingyou didn''t sleep well, it took a long time until the driver pushed her, "Xiao Xu, wake up. What''s the matter? Did you have a nightmare?"


    Xu Qingyou slowly opened his eyes and didn''t understand what was going on.


    The driver sighed, "Why are you crying? What are you dreaming of?"


    Xu Qingyou wiped his face. Indeed, his face was full of tears.


    She casually wiped her clothes. "I had a nightmare. It was scary. Fortunately, you woke me up."


    The driver didn''t take it seriously and smiled, "the little girl is a little girl. I had a nightmare and was scared to cry."


    Xu Qingyou also smiled, "I don''t feel at all."


    She turned her head to look outside the car and changed the topic, "Ning Xuan is not over yet?"


    The driver said, "it''s only half an hour. It''s estimated to take a long time."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, took two deep breaths and pressed down his full chest.


    The driver leaned back in his chair and took the steering wheel with one hand. "In fact, I''ve been with many stars, but I think Ning Xuan is a little different from others."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned and turned to look at the driver. "What''s the difference? I only followed him. I really don''t understand so much."


    The driver smashed his mouth. "I think he seems not happy at all. The stars I followed in the past especially like to be stars and like to appear in public, but I think Ning Xuan seems different. I feel that he really just takes this as his job."


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t understand it and smiled, "this itself is a job."


    The driver shook his head, but didn''t go on.


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t sleep. After a while, he pushed the door down and went inside to have a look.


    Ning Xuan over there is still recording the program. Xu Qingyou turns and stands at the door of the building.


    The weather is not very good today. It''s cloudy. It seems to rain.


    After waiting for a while, she took out her cell phone and dialed a number.


    There was a woman''s voice, "Qing you."


    Xu Qingyou''s voice is relatively cold. Well, he said, "give me some time. I don''t have money now. You first find someone else to help you pad it. I''ll call you right away when I have money."


    There, ah, the voice was a little weak, "when will it be available? I have to borrow it from others and give them a repayment date."


    Xu Qingyou had told himself to be calm, but he was still a little angry when he heard this.


    So her tone of voice was even colder, "I don''t know. I also want to go out to borrow. All my money has been given to you. The people around me are afraid of being borrowed by me. I don''t know when I can borrow money."

 Chapter 787

    Xu Qingyou''s tone was not good. The people over there could hear it right away, so his voice was smaller. "Well, call me directly when you have something. Mom won''t ask."


    After that, she was told, "you take good care of yourself outside. The telephone fee is very expensive, so I won''t say much."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t answer and hung up the phone directly.


    She put down her cell phone and beat her chest. It was really painful.


    She graduated from college for more than half a year and was not idle all day. Although her salary was not particularly high, she earned money every day.


    But she worked so hard, but she still didn''t save a penny, but she was in debt.


    There was a bottomless hole behind her, with a big mouth open at any time, ready to devour her.


    Xu Qingyou stood at the door until Ning Xuan finished recording. It''s really raining outside.


    There was an umbrella in the car, and the driver came running with two umbrellas.


    Xu Qingyou took it, opened the umbrella and propped it on Ning Xuan''s head.


    Ning Xuan took the umbrella himself. "You hit yourself, don''t worry about me."


    Then he raised his feet and walked towards the car.


    Xu Qingyou slowed down a step, opened his umbrella and followed.


    Waiting to get on the bus, we have to rush to the next place. Finally, this is an interview program.


    The rain outside was a little heavy, so the car drove a little slower.


    Xu Qingyou sat in the car and took out his mobile phone. He scanned the address book, but he couldn''t find anyone who could lend her money.


    Almost all the people in the address book are her creditors.


    She has borrowed these people for fear. As long as they don''t pay back the money, they probably won''t answer her phone again.


    The driver stopped at a traffic light and turned to look at Xu Qingyou. "What''s the matter? Frown. What''s the matter with the little girl so young?"


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. He turned and looked at the driver and smiled, "it''s all right."


    The next interview program is simpler. Xu Qingyou also didn''t follow Ning Xuan.


    The interview program lasted only half an hour. Xu Qingyou sat in the car, read the people in the address book several times, and Ning Xuan came back.


    Then drive back to the hotel.


    Xu Qingyou helped Ning Xuan carry things to the room, and then said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to the room."


    Ning Xuan looked back at Xu Qingyou. "It''s really uncomfortable. Ask the room service to send some medicine."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "OK, I know."


    She said goodbye to Ning Xuan, turned back to her room, read the people in the address book again, and finally made two calls.


    In fact, she had expected the reply there.


    I still owe each other money. Now I have to borrow money. It''s really a little unreasonable.


    Fortunately, one of her college roommates was not angry, but painstakingly advised her, "your family can''t always count on you. You should also consider yourself. You think about what life you live. If you don''t know how to refuse, you can never turn over."


    How can Xu Qingyou not understand these principles? "I also have my difficulties. In today''s situation, I don''t just leave it alone."


    She was a little sad and collapsed directly on the sofa. "If my family situation was like an ordinary family, I would have quit long ago, but now I can''t let go."


    The other party also knew that she had her difficulties. Finally, he only sighed, "sister, I really can''t help you. I just work. I don''t have any savings. Moonlight."


    Xu Qingyou said, "it doesn''t matter. I owe you money. I may have to wait. I''ll see if I can save some money and give it back to you when I pay my salary next time."


    The other party didn''t believe her at all, said it didn''t matter, and then hung up.


    Xu Qingyou puts his mobile phone aside, turns over and shrinks on the sofa.


    She felt bad and her brain was heavy. After waiting for a while, she fell asleep.


    Ning Xuan took a bath in the room, changed his clothes, and then watched TV for a while.


    Dinner time has passed. Under normal circumstances, Xu Qingyou will help him order meals or buy meals outside and deliver them.


    But not today. There was nothing moving over there. Ning Xuan thought about it and called the hotel customer service and ordered food.


    He brought out Xu Qingyou''s share, and then he called Xu Qingyou again.


    No one answered there. No one answered twice. It''s a little abnormal.


    Ning Xuan hesitated for a moment, still took his room card and went out to Xu Qingyou''s room to knock on the door.


    After knocking for a long time, there was no response there.


    Xu Qingyou is not a person who is willing to walk around. She is very self-contained.


    Even if there is something to go out, Ning Xuan believes that according to her temperament, she will certainly say hello to herself.


    So finally Ning Xuan called room service.


    There was also fear of an accident, so someone came and swiped his card into the room.


    As soon as you go in, you can see Xu Qingyou lying on the sofa, shrinking.


    Her cheeks are a little red. She knows she has a fever without looking.


    Ning Xuan frowned.


    In fact, he hated this situation and thought it was too much trouble.


    However, there are only two of them at present. If he doesn''t care, Xu Qingyou has no one to take care of him.


    So he finally asked the room service for some fever medicine, and then took Xu Qingyou to the room inside.


    Xu Qingyou was confused. She vaguely saw a man hanging around.


    Xu Qingyou was a little confused about what was going on at this time, so she turned over and hugged the arm of the person next to her, "I''m a little uncomfortable."


    Ning Xuan was stunned. His first reaction was to pull his arm back, but he looked down and saw Xu Qingyou''s red face.


    He endured and did not move.


    Xu Qingyou rubbed his arm, "you don''t know how difficult I am."


    Ning Xuan frowned and didn''t speak.


    Xu Qingyou sucked his nose. It sounded obviously stuffy.


    Then she said, "why don''t you study culture and art? I can''t afford you."


    Ning Xuan waited for a while. Xu Qingyou didn''t respond when he finished this sentence. He slowly took his hand back.


    The room service quickly sent the antipyretic medicine, and the food he ordered arrived. Ning Xuan asked Xu Qingyou to bring it directly to his room.


    Ning Xuan didn''t take care of anyone. He stood by the bed and stared at the people on the bed for a long time. He didn''t know how to do it.


    As a little assistant, he hasn''t caused him any trouble before. At this time, if he doesn''t care, it seems a little unreasonable.


    So Ning Xuan waited and pushed Xu Qingyou twice. "Wake up, get up, eat the meal, and then eat the medicine before you go to sleep."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t respond.


    Ning Xuan had no choice but to help her sit up and shake her twice. "Did you hear me?"


    Xu Qingyou''s brain was uncomfortable and his stomach rebelled.


    She opened her eyes vaguely, pushed Ning Xuan away, then got out of bed three or two times, went straight to the bathroom, lay down next to the sink, and vomited out.


    In fact, she didn''t vomit anything. She didn''t eat much this day.


    Ning Xuan frowned and stood at the door of the bathroom. His expression was more or less impatient.

 Chapter 788

    Xu Qingyou vomited in the dark, but his mind was much clearer.


    She washed her face and turned to go out of the bathroom. As a result, when she came to the door, she looked up and saw Ning Xuan. She was so scared that she almost jumped up, "Why are you here?"


    Ning Xuan still frowned, "how long have I been here before you found out." Xu Qingyou looked a little stunned.


    Ning Xuan turned and returned to the small hall outside. "I ordered a meal, came to have a meal, and then took the medicine and went to bed."


    Xu Qingyou said and followed Ning Xuan out.


    Her hair was untidy and her face and temples were covered with water.


    Ning Xuan picked a paper towel for her, "wipe your face."


    Xu Qingyou took it over and didn''t wipe his face. He just sat opposite Ning Xuan with a paper towel.


    Ningxuan''s food still tastes light, which is just suitable for Xu Qingyou.


    But she stared at the food in front of her for a long time and still had no appetite.


    Ning Xuan ate two mouthfuls for himself, then raised his eyes and looked at her. "I don''t have an appetite, or I''ll feel bad after taking medicine."


    It may be because Ning Xuan''s slightly concerned words made Xu Qingyou bold all of a sudden.


    She licked her lips and said, "can I trouble you with something?"


    Ning Xuan went on eating.


    Xu Qingyou''s voice was a little weak. "Can you lend me some money? You can deduct it from my salary next month."


    Ning Xuan still gave a sound, and his expression and action didn''t change.


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. "Did you promise?"


    Ning Xuan asked, "how much?"


    Xu Qingyou thought for a moment and said, "five thousand."


    "OK, I''ll give it to you later." Ning Xuan agreed happily.


    Xu Qingyou''s heart was hanging, but now it''s down all at once.


    She spoke more quickly than before. "Thank you."


    Ning Xuan''s face was expressionless. "Just don''t get me into trouble."


    Xu Qingyou knows that what he said is that he doesn''t want his illness to delay his trip.


    She nodded quickly. "It will be fine tomorrow."


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak. They ate silently. Ning Xuan got up and left.


    Xu Qingyou stood in the small hall and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    With the money settled, I feel that this barrier has passed again.


    Xu Qingyou cleaned up the tableware, and then returned to the room. A prompt sound came from his mobile phone.


    Xu Qingyou hurried over to have a look. The money arrived.


    Ning Xuan spoke and worked happily, which she knew for a long time.


    Xu Qingyou really didn''t cover his money and transferred it directly.


    She was too lazy to remind her family that the money had been transferred. After that, she turned off her cell phone and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Today, she blew her hair dry. After coming out, she took cold medicine and then lay down.


    There was a sleeping ingredient in the cold medicine. She hardly had time to think about it, so she went to sleep.


    The biological clock developed for a long time has been set. Even if he is still a little sleepy the next day, Xu Qingyou gets up on time.


    She acted quickly, took care of herself quickly, and went downstairs to buy breakfast.


    Then he came back quickly and knocked on Ning Xuan''s door.


    Ning Xuan came and opened the door very quickly. He stared at her first and said, "how''s your cold?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded, waited for Ning Xuan to open the door, went in and put breakfast on the table in the small hall.


    But before she could open breakfast, the cell phone in her pocket rang.


    Xu Qingyou thought it was her family who called to tell her that she had received the money.


    As a result, I took out my mobile phone and found that it was not. It was sister Cai who called.


    Xu Qingyou quickly answered the phone, "sister CAI."


    Sister Cai''s voice was very strict, "what''s going on? What''s all that said on the Internet?"


    Xu Qingyou is stunned. She hasn''t had time to read the online content.


    Maybe the voice on the phone was a little loud. Ning Xuan heard it. He came over, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qingyou shook his head at Ning Xuan, then lowered his voice, "it seems that something has happened on the Internet."


    Ning Xuan turned and went to the room. He picked up his mobile phone and looked online.


    It''s just that something has happened. Now it''s said on the Internet that he has an affair with Huang Xiang.


    I have a nose and eyes. What was the part of helping to sing yesterday? The two closed the door and spent more than an hour together in the dressing room.


    He also said that when Huang Xiang came out, his lip makeup was spent and his clothes were wrinkled.


    Ning Xuan was not afraid and patiently read all the disclosure articles.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know what''s going on, so he asks sister CAI.


    Sister CAI was a little grumpy. She roughly said everything on the Internet, and then complained, "what''s the matter? Don''t you know how to avoid suspicion? It''s obviously calculated."


    Although Xu Qingyou is young, he is still stable when things happen.


    She said, "sister Cai, don''t worry, those are fake. I was in the makeup artist yesterday, not only the two of them, but I also recorded and photographed at that time. This is evidence. We can explode at any time."


    Sister CAI was obviously stunned. "What camera? Were they in the dressing room yesterday?"


    Xu Qingyou said yes, and then said, "personally, I think this matter should have something to do with Miss Huang. They didn''t look right yesterday."


    Sister CAI has been involved in the entertainment industry for many years. Naturally, she knows who will benefit from such news.


    She sneered, "don''t burst out your camera and recording. Send it to me. I''ll see what''s going on first. I''ll find a public relations person for this matter."


    Xu Qingyou said clearly, and then she wanted to hang up. As a result, sister Cai over there called her again, "whose idea was the recording and video recording yesterday?"


    Xu Qingyou blinked. "Ning Xuan and I do this every time. If we have to say who put it forward at the beginning, it''s me."


    Xu Qingyou is a little afraid. She doesn''t know whether her behavior of secretly recording and photographing will cause trouble to Ning Xuan, so she takes the matter to herself first.


    As a result, sister Cai smiled over there, "well done. The little girl thought very thoughtful."


    Xu Qingyou was relieved. After hanging up the phone, Xu Qingyou went to the inner room to find Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuanqiao sat by the bed with his legs and looked at the disclosure on the Internet with interest.


    Xu Qingyou said quickly, "sister Cai said she would find someone to deal with online things. We have video content in our hands. We''re not afraid."


    Ning Xuan''s mouth was hooked, "I''m not afraid, but I think it''s very interesting."


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "before, sister Cai also told me that there is a mixture of fish and dragons in the entertainment industry. I should be on guard at any time. I always think I think too much. It turned out to be so."


    Ning Xuan turned off his cell phone and stood up. "Well, have a meal. Don''t think about it."


    The two went to the small hall outside and finished their breakfast. Ning Xuan picked up his cell phone again.


    At present, sister Cai hasn''t issued a clear copy for him. He is silent, but it makes the discussion outside more and more intense.


    Many people think he is acquiescence.


    Huang Xiang made a statement not long ago, but it didn''t look like an explanation.


    Her studio only said that she hoped that fans would pay more attention to her works and her private life. She didn''t want to be disturbed.


    Huang Xiang seems to have a bit of default.

 Chapter 789

    Xu Qingyou then turned on her mobile phone and looked at the development of the situation. Naturally, she also saw Huang Xiang''s reply.


    Xu Qingyou smashed her mouth. "It''s a little wrong for Miss Huang to say so. I don''t know what she thinks."


    Ning Xuan hehe said, but he felt that Huang Xiang''s reaction was quite normal.


    Yesterday, he and Huang Xiang rehearsed privately in the dressing room. At that time, no other contestants had come. They knew that neither of them was in there.


    Today, things were exposed. If Huang Xiang''s team didn''t act as the driving force behind the scenes, Ning Xuan wouldn''t believe it.


    Huang Xiang has been on the road for many years. He can be regarded as a singer of strength school. His fame is a little weaker than his strength. He is not too popular.


    Before, their team also fried CP with Huang Xiang and others, but the water spray was not big.


    This time, I think I''ll put my mind on myself.


    Xu Qingyou put down his cell phone and looked at Ning Xuan. "Then we should continue our next trip or wait for sister Cai''s arrangement."


    Ning Xuan looked at the time. It was still a little early. "Don''t worry, wait and see."


    Xu Qingyou gave a cry and went to sit down beside the sofa a little farther away.


    Not long after waiting, sister Cai called and told Ning Xuan not to go anywhere today. She just stayed in the hotel.


    Because the media has heard the news and waited at the place where he recorded the program.


    Sister Cai told Ning Xuan not to reply in any form online.


    Everything will wait until the results of her treatment come out.


    Sister CAI has been in the entertainment industry for more than 20 years. This kind of thing is a little fuss for her.


    Ning Xuan believed that sister Cai would handle it properly, so he said good.


    After hanging up the phone, he turned and looked at Xu Qingyou. "Go and have a rest. You shouldn''t have to go out today."


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and said, "I received the money yesterday. Thank you."


    Rather Xuan didn''t speak, got up and entered the inner room.


    Xu Qingyou ate breakfast, collected the rest of the garbage, and then went back to his side.


    There was no movement in ningxuan. Xu Qingyou lay on the bed of the hotel and continued to watch the movement on the Internet.


    Ning Xuan once revealed that he had a girlfriend when he participated in the talent show.


    Although he never mentioned the girl again later, he never mentioned that the two broke up. Now the outside world still defaults that he is not single.


    Therefore, after the matter in the dressing room broke out, the impact on Ning Xuan was not just that he had an affair with the female guests of the same program in private, but also a split between man and God.


    Many people on the Internet began to swear, saying that Ning Xuan floated after a little nickname. He was immoral and unworthy of being a star.


    Naturally, many fans of Ning Xuan also stood up to defend him.


    The Internet is noisy and messy. Xu Qingyou feels headache after watching it for a while.


    The Internet is really a good place to strike hard. Whether it''s fans or those who attack and abuse, they really speak without mercy.


    Xu Qingyou has a soft personality. She doesn''t quite understand why some people can open their mouth and say some particularly vicious words on the Internet.


    Such people estimate that they are submissive in real life and can only punch hard on the Internet.


    She finally put down her cell phone and decided to be out of sight and out of mind.


    Suddenly, Xu Qingyou was a little unused. She followed Ning Xuan when Ning Xuan came out. Ning Xuan didn''t rest, and naturally she didn''t.


    The two people kept spinning like a top. She had been used to that way of life.


    Now something happened all of a sudden, which stopped the two people''s footsteps. Xu Qingyou felt free, not to mention what he felt in ningxuan.


    After lying in bed for a while, she couldn''t lie still and got up again.


    After walking around the room like this, Xu Qingyou took the mobile phone. Sister Cai still pressed and didn''t give any statement or explanation.


    If the brokerage company does not act like this, the wind outside is getting louder and louder.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t understand sister Cai''s routine. If she was an agent, she must have sent the clarification video at the first time.


    Now the noise is so big that it has a great impact on Ning Xuan. Xu Qingyou is a little flustered.


    After thinking for a while, she went and knocked on the door of Ning Xuan''s room.


    Ning Xuan came to open it soon. His expression was leisurely and complacent. He seemed to enjoy this rare holiday.


    Ning Xuan also expected that the person at the door would be Xu Qingyou. He turned and let her in, "what''s the matter? Can''t stay idle?"


    There was no smile on Xu Qingyou''s face, and she can''t laugh now.


    After entering the house and closing the door, she pressed her voice, "isn''t the video we took before not strong enough? Sister Cai hasn''t sent it out and didn''t explain."


    Ning Xuan turned and sat on the sofa, "what''s the hurry? If this kind of thing is not urgent, wait."


    Xu Qingyou is not as stable as them. "You don''t see what you scold on the Internet. If you wait like this, your reputation will be over."


    Ning Xuan raised his eyes and looked at Xu Qingyou. The girl usually looks very stable, but she is still young and can''t hold things down.


    He picked up the mineral water and took a sip. "This kind of thing needs a big reversal to be interesting."


    Xu Qingyou opened his mouth and didn''t quite understand.


    Ning Xuan didn''t want to explain too much to her. He only said vaguely, "wait and see."


    Xu Qingyou thought for a while. Without going back to his room, he sat down in the small hall outside Ning Xuan''s room.


    There was nothing to do and neither of them had anything to say.


    Xu Qingyou originally wanted to wait for sister CAI to call and inform them of their next trip.


    The result was that the family called.


    Xu Qingyou looked at the phone and answered it. Her voice was a little gentle, "ah Kai."


    There called her sister, and then said, "mom said you came back with money. Do you have any in your hand? You''ve been back twice this month."


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and took two breaths, which made his tone smile. "You don''t care about me. You''re good at school. I have a job and can make money."


    The telephone side sighed, "manager, you want money. I''m a little sorry."


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "don''t think so much, this is not the problem you should consider."


    Xu Qingkai spoke after a while. "In fact, mom has money. Next time she asks you for it, don''t give it. Don''t care about us."


    Xu Qingyou said vaguely. She didn''t want to say too much in ningxuan.


    She said, "I see. Take care of yourself. I have something else to do, so I won''t say it first."


    Xu Qingkai said a good word and then hung up.


    Xu Qingyou puts down his cell phone and slowly shrinks his expression.


    Her family situation is somewhat special.


    Before finishing college, his father died, leaving his mother and their siblings.


    Naturally she knew that her mother had money.


    But without a pillar at home, the money can''t be moved easily.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t feel tired, but she couldn''t jump out of the cage.

 Chapter 790

    Sister CAI has never made a clarification statement.


    A few students who also participated in the competition with Huang Xiang spoke one by one.


    Some people said that they did see Huang Xiang and Ning Xuan coming out of the dressing room that day, and no one else followed.


    He also said that Huang Xiang''s eyes were a little dodgy and didn''t dare to look at others.


    Others said that before he stepped on the stage, he saw Huang Xiang and his assistant chatting there. He vaguely said where to date Ning Xuan later.


    There were three or four people who spoke out. The content was vague, but the direction was the same.


    Although these people did not give exact evidence, they generally supported the news of Ning Xuan cheating and cheating on Huang Xiang.


    Xu Qingyou was really angry when he saw these.


    She showed her mobile phone to Ning Xuan. "Look what they said. These people are really. We came out of the dressing room that day. They saw me by your side. Now they lie with their eyes open. These people are not afraid of being struck by thunder."


    Ning Xuan was still an old God, sitting on the sofa with his legs tilted.


    He is playing games with his mobile phone. He really has nothing to do. He can only pass the time like this.


    Ning Xuan''s expression is not salty or light. "Don''t read it. There''s nothing good on the Internet."


    Xu Qingyou holds the mobile phone. She and Ning Xuanfang have made a lot of preparations before, but they haven''t used it once.


    She originally felt that she was very stable in the face of these things.


    But something really broke out. She still couldn''t adjust her state of mind and was still angry.


    At noon, Xu Qingyou went out to buy lunch for Ning Xuan.


    As a result, I don''t know where the news leaked. There were paparazzi taking pictures outside the hotel.


    Xu Qingyou''s observation was not so keen, but there were too many paparazzi. She didn''t want to find it difficult.


    Xu Qingyou frowned, pretended not to know, hurried to buy lunch, and then returned to the hotel.


    When she knocked on ningxuan''s door, she paid special attention. No paparazzi came up.


    She and Ning Xuan said something about being almost surrounded by paparazzi outside. Ning Xuan didn''t seem to take it to heart at all. She didn''t say a word. Then she had almost the same appetite as usual at dinner.


    Xu Qingyou wants to ask him what he plans to do. She doesn''t understand when Ning Xuan''s so-called big reversal is, but this thing can''t hang like this. It has a great impact on Ning Xuan.


    He just entered the entertainment industry. His foundation is unstable. If he is so discredited, there is no need for three people to become tigers. As long as they have the same caliber, it will really ruin his career.


    Xu Qingyou also wants to know whether the video he shot before was not strong, so he didn''t release it.


    If so, I can stand up and help explain a wave.


    Ning Xuan seems to know what Xu Qingyou thinks, "eat quickly and don''t think blindly. These things are not your worries. There are their considerations in the company."


    Xu Qingyou looked down, "I''m afraid your career will be affected."


    Is your career affected?


    Maybe, but he doesn''t care at all.


    So far in his life, it seems that he can no longer find anything he particularly wants to care about.


    If this road is blocked, go another way. In this world, there is no choice but to be a star.


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak. He ate the meal himself, and then went to the window to stand.


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth. He really had no appetite, so he put away the rest of the food.


    The driver also called and asked how it was handled here.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know what to say, so he shirked that the company had their own plan and asked them to wait here.


    The driver sighed, "there are many people who are red, right and wrong. I hope Ning Xuan is all right. I''m very comfortable with him. I don''t want to serve other stars."


    Who said no?


    Although Xu Qingyou has only been with Ning Xuan, Ning Xuan doesn''t talk much and has few things. She is still very comfortable.


    She had seen the assistants of other stars before when she was recording rehearsals.


    He is always scolded and educated.


    In contrast, her life is really much better.


    If she can, she hopes Ning Xuan''s career will be prosperous and she can always be around Ning Xuan.


    In other words, she still owes Ning Xuan money, but don''t have an accident.


    The driver didn''t get a clear reply and was a little depressed.


    After hanging up, Xu Qingyou turned and looked at Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan is really stable. He is too stable. Xu Qingyou jumps in his heart.


    Until the afternoon, sister Cai called.


    The phone call was to Ning Xuan. Xu Qingyou didn''t have a good idea. He leaned over to listen and stared at Ning Xuan.


    However, Ning Xuan''s facial expression generally doesn''t change much.


    So it''s really a dream to see what''s on the phone from his face.


    Ning Xuan didn''t call for a long time. After a while, he hung up, and then he put his cell phone aside.


    Xu Qingyou hurriedly asked, "is it sister Cai? What did you say?"


    Ning Xuan thought, "it''s not because the comments on the Internet have an impact, but because there are too many paparazzi outside. Let''s hide."


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "Did sister Cai say how to deal with this matter next?"


    Ning Xuan glanced at Xu Qingyou, "Why are you so afraid? Even if something happens, it''s my accident. It''s not your fault."


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and said in a small voice, "I still owe you money."


    Although the occasion was not very suitable, Ning Xuan still smiled, "I shouldn''t be cold so soon. You should follow me next month and deduct it from my salary."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak. Her head hung slightly and looked a little wronged.


    Ning Xuan wanted to go back to his room. As a result, the mobile phone on the side suddenly rang.


    He took it and looked at it. It was Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi is in a good mood at happy events recently. He is actually in the mood to read gossip on the Internet.


    Ning Xuan picked up the phone and called Xu Zhi.


    As a result, Zhang Xuzhi began to cry, "Ah Xuan, what''s the matter? I see so many people on the Internet scold you and say you cheat. Who do you chop? Those bastards don''t know anything and will force you. Are you hard to speak? Otherwise, I''ll buy a navy and I''ll scold those people to death. Don''t be afraid. You sue me and I''ll solve it for you. I don''t believe I can''t cure them."


    Ning Xuan smiled. "You can stop. I can still deal with this. You put your mind on your wife and your wife''s stomach. Don''t worry about me."


    One of Zhang Xu was angry. "Do they think you bully you without backstage? I see those people on the Internet say what they are talking about. Do they want to step on you and give them a face? Tomorrow I''ll let my third sister find someone to clean them up. Don''t worry. I''ll give you this tone, buddy."

 Chapter 791

    Ning Xuan was very warm when he heard Zhang Xuzhi say so.


    For so many years, no matter how many things around him, Zhang Xuzhi must be the first to stand out for him.


    Ning Xuan smiled here, "it''s all right. It''s all small things. I don''t need your help. I can solve it myself. If I encounter big trouble in the future, I''ll find you."


    Zhang Xuzhi can''t stand big trouble and small trouble as long as it''s ningxuan''s.


    His tone was a little cold. "I''m willing to solve the little trouble for you. If you annoy me, I''ll kill him."


    Ning Xuan''s mouth turned up, and the expression on his face was particularly gentle.


    Xu Qingyou nearby was stunned. Ning Xuan sometimes showed a very gentle expression on the stage, but he had never been so gentle.


    She couldn''t hear who was talking on the phone. She didn''t know who was talking. She vaguely thought of Ning Xuan''s girlfriend.


    Ning Xuan mentioned the girl twice on the previous talent show. Each time, he had gentle eyebrows and eyes.


    That''s what she never saw again after the talent show.


    Zhang Xuzhi over there was still a little worried. He said he went to say hello to Miss Zhang San and asked Miss Zhang San to find out what was going on.


    Ning Xuan really didn''t want to make trouble for Zhang Xuzhi.


    He can talk to Zhang Xuzhi without any objection, but there is still a layer behind Miss Zhang San.


    He''s always bothered. Miss San handles the mess for himself. He''s also a little sorry.


    Ning Xuan hurriedly said, "no, no, don''t tell the third sister. We already know what''s going on here. Now we want to catch big fish. We have enough evidence to turn over. Don''t worry about me. I''ve been in the entertainment industry for so long. How can I let others knead round and flatten like this."


    Xu Qingyou sat on the sofa and looked back.


    She had heard Ning Xuan''s phone calls with others before, but even facing sister Cai, he had never talked so much.


    People over there think it''s different for Ning Xuan.


    Zhang Xuzhi paused there and said, "are you sure you can solve it yourself? Don''t be polite to me. Our relationship for so many years, your business is my business. I''ve never been in trouble. I''m happy to handle anything for you."


    Ning Xuan said with a smile, "Xu Zhi, I''ve never been polite to you. Don''t worry. At present, I can solve this problem by myself. If something unexpected happens later, I''ll find you again, okay?"


    Zhang Xuzhi was silent for a long time. Finally, he said, "well, if you have any questions, please feel free to contact me."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t want to listen to Ning Xuan''s conversation all the time. She took out her mobile phone and looked through the online news.


    Sister Cai sent out a statement, but there was no evidence. She only said that it was a misunderstanding. She said that Ning Xuan had nothing to do with Huang Xiang. All contacts were limited to work. There were no things spread by others. Please take care of yourself.


    What she said in this statement is righteous, but if you look carefully, there is no strength.


    Xu Qingyou read the statement over and over again, but he still didn''t understand it.


    Ning Xuan talked again and hung up the phone.


    The smile on his face hasn''t taken off yet. He turns to look at Xu Qingyou, "frown like that. What''s happening on the Internet?"


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "sister Cai made a statement and didn''t play the video, but obviously no one believed it."


    Ning Xuan nodded. "It''s right not to believe. No one will believe these things on the Internet if they don''t show evidence."


    Now things are not that Ning Xuan and Huang Xiang stick to their own words, but that several people have stood up and joined Huang Xiang''s camp.


    He is one to several, naturally eating melons, and the masses are more partial to those people.


    Ning Xuan may be in a good mood. Come and sit on the sofa and restart the game.


    When he entered the game, he said, "we just want to make things on the Internet the biggest and see who will stand in line. In this way, you can know who is human and who is ghost."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. After a while, he seemed to understand the meaning of Ning Xuan''s words.


    Then Ning Xuan stopped talking and concentrated on playing his game.


    He seems to be lucky today. He has won all the time.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated for a while, and then continued to watch the things on the Internet.


    She wanted to see how many more people would come out into the muddy water.


    In fact, in the final analysis, the other party has no substantive evidence.


    Many people asked the Aite program team to release the monitoring outside the dressing room to see if the state of Ning Xuan and Huang Xiang at that time was as disclosed on the Internet.


    But the program group seemed dead and didn''t respond at all.


    Xu Qingyou can understand the position of the program group. They just want traffic and gimmicks.


    Now that the topic has changed, it has also added a lot of attention to the program. It is the most favorable choice for them not to take out surveillance video.


    There is a lot of speculation on the Internet, but there are also stars coming to an end, which guarantees Ning Xuan''s character.


    The runner up and runner up who participated in the talent show together before also stood up and said that Ning Xuan was very humble and polite. He didn''t look like a person who would mess with men''s and women''s relations.


    Of course, those who stood in line ningxuan also provoked many people to point out.


    Some say they are birds of a feather, others say they rub heat.


    It''s not good anyway.


    Xu Qingyou wrote down all the people who protect Ning Xuan. These should be people.


    Those of Huang Xiang can be called ghosts.


    Xu Qingyou seldom has a whole day''s holiday, but her heart hangs up all day.


    She has never encountered such a thing before. She really can''t be calm.


    At night, Xu Qingyou still had no appetite. She looked at Ning Xuan, "what do you want to eat? I''ll go out and buy it for you."


    Ning Xuan was a little helpless to see her like this. He knew that Xu Qingyou''s heart was still hanging. "Otherwise, we''ll ask room service to send food. Don''t go out. There are probably a lot of paparazzi outside."


    Xu Qingyou was not polite. "Nod your head, that''s good."


    Ning Xuan called and ordered four dishes and one soup.


    Xu Qingyou leaned on the sofa. "Don''t order so much. I really have no appetite."


    Ning Xuan made a rare joke with her, "concentration is not good. This kind of thing will often happen in the future. Where is this? Maybe there will be something bigger in the future."


    Xu Qingyou beat his chest, "but don''t do anything again. In fact, I don''t have much tolerance."


    Ning Xuan went to the window and stood with a shallow voice, "it doesn''t matter. If I''m cold, you''ll change someone to follow. Sister Cai won''t treat you badly."


    Xu Qingyou''s voice was a little stuffy. "I''m comfortable working around you. I don''t want to change people."


    Ning Xuan turned his head and looked over at the sofa.


    Xu Qingyou seems to have little water, but he is also very clean. This is also the reason why he decided to keep her as an assistant at the beginning.


    Ning Xuan smiled at Xu Qingyou, "then I''ll try to be cool and slow down."

 Chapter 792

    Ning Xuan''s gossip news reached the peak of the topic that night.


    The voice of online swearing overshadowed all other maintenance voices.


    Some even initiated a topic to get Ning Xuan out of the entertainment circle.


    And there are also people who follow the trend to start Ning Xuan''s life experience.


    About Ning Xuan''s life experience, someone burst out when he participated in the talent show before.


    But at that time, Miss Zhang San sat down and pressed the topic down.


    Now Ning Xuan was surrounded and suppressed by many people this time, and the matter was exploded again.


    After Ning Xuan''s topic of getting out of the entertainment circle lasted more than an hour, there was a movement over sister CAI.


    Ning Xuan''s brokerage company directly threw out a mobile phone video.


    Ning Xuan and Huang Xiang can be clearly seen in the video. The background is also recorded. It is in the dressing room.


    And judging from the clothes, they were wearing when they attended the program that day.


    The content of the two people''s speech was also clearly recorded.


    They discussed how to cooperate with some high pitched places and how to use skills to complete some transposition places when they participate in the program.


    Ning Xuan also mentioned why the program will start before other players come.


    Huang Xiang smiled very whistly at that time and said that those people estimated that they would arrive in a moment on the road.


    This is a clip from Xu Qingyou''s mobile phone video.


    However, this paragraph can already explain a lot of problems.


    After the video was sent out for a while, it exploded on the Internet again.


    Those voices that scolded Ning Xuan had disappeared before. They turned around and scolded Huang Xiang.


    And those who stood in line with Huang Xiang didn''t run away.


    After the first video from sister Cai came out, another one came out later.


    The second video is not the content disclosed by Xu Qingyou.


    But Huang Xiang''s brokerage team found the content of sister Cai''s conditions.


    Huang Xiang''s team wanted two people to fry CP. even though sister Cai made it clear that Ning Xuan had a girlfriend, she didn''t give up.


    Huang Xiang''s brokerage team gave suggestions that Ning Xuan could make a statement first and say that he would return to being single, and then quarrel with Huang Xiang about some ambiguous words.


    Of course, Huang Xiang''s team also mentioned Ning Xuan''s girlfriend, saying that it was for the sake of Ning Xuan''s future. His girlfriend should be able to understand this. It''s not true anyway.


    The video should be about Ning Xuan''s agent.


    The agent didn''t look too old, but he spoke aggressively and looked high.


    This video exposed that Huang Xiang''s reputation had collapsed, and he was scolded bloody.


    Many people turned their guns to Huang Xiang and said that it was no wonder she was still tepid for so many years. She had been thinking about something else.


    She also said that she was not a serious girl when she looked at her face.


    Before the Internet scolded Ning Xuan how ugly, now they all bite back on Huang Xiang.


    Those who stood in line with Huang Xiang also shut up one by one, and others secretly deleted the copy that supported Huang Xiang before.


    But the Internet has a memory. Even if they delete it, these netizens still remember what they said and did.


    Xu Qingyou was relieved to see such a big reversal on the Internet.


    She has been with Ning Xuan for several months. For the first time, her mood fluctuated so much.


    Xu Qingyou read most of the online news once, and then hurriedly looked at Ning Xuan. "Look, look, look, things are reversed."


    Ning Xuan still looked like he was painless before. "Don''t worry this time."


    Xu Qingyou finally laughed. "Don''t worry, I''ll be relieved this time, but next I want to see what happens to those people."


    Ning Xuan is not interested in the noisy things on the Internet.


    He waited for a while and went into the room inside. "It''s getting late. Go back to bed. It''s estimated that work will start tomorrow."


    Xu Qingyou took his cell phone and his eyes fell on the screen. "Well, you go to bed early."


    She came out of Ning Xuan and went back to her room.


    The mood fluctuated as before. She was so excited that she couldn''t sleep at all.


    So he lay on the bed and brushed the news on the Internet with his mobile phone.


    How to say, Internet users are also regarded as the grass on the wall. Xu Qingyou believes that those who scold Huang Xiang now must have scolded Ning Xuan before.


    Open your mouth and shut up on the Internet. There is no cost for you to say such vicious words.


    Originally, Xu Qingyou would feel that he was angry.


    But now, seeing the words of those people becoming more and more vicious, she felt that she was not very happy.


    Xu Qingyou looked at it for a while and put down his cell phone.


    It''s really boring to watch others curse.


    Xu Qingyou quickly went to wash, then lay in bed, turned off the light and closed his eyes.


    There are so many things on this day that when I fall asleep, I dream of these bad things.


    She dreamed that Ning XuanZhen and Huang Xiang were doing something indescribable in the dressing room.


    At that time, she rushed over, pulled Ning Xuan aside and shouted, "no, No."


    Ning Xuan in the dream looked at her with a gentle expression that could drip water.


    He even raised his hand and touched Xu Qingyou''s face, with a lingering tone, "why not? Do you like me, too?"


    Xu Qingyou was frightened by Ning Xuan''s words and woke up from his dream in an instant.


    She touched her forehead and a layer of sweat came out.


    This dream is really scary enough.


    How could she like Jean ningxuan? She doesn''t like anyone.


    When she was assigned to Ning Xuan, sister Cai warned her that little assistants are the most taboo to have feelings for stars.


    At that time, she also promised sister Cai that she didn''t like the entertainment industry and was not interested in the people in the entertainment industry.


    Xu Qingyou got up, opened a bottle of water and drank it all at once.


    Then she went back to bed and huddled into a ball.


    She was sure that she didn''t like Ning Xuan. The reason why she liked to be around him was that he had little trouble.


    Xu Qingyou sighed and knew that Ning Xuan didn''t like him. She thought these were really wishful thinking.


    Xu Qingyou closes his eyes and orders him to sleep quickly.


    She slept soundly and got up the next day in bad condition.


    However, Xu Qingyou hurriedly washed and made himself look refreshing, and then went to buy breakfast.


    Originally, she thought the paparazzi squatting outside the hotel would be removed, but she thought it was beautiful.


    As soon as she went out, she saw many paparazzi standing across the street with cameras.


    Those paparazzi also know her. They may really need material. Some people see her coming out and snap at her.


    Xu Qingyou frowned and didn''t speak. He quickly went out to buy breakfast.


    When waiting to come back, there were paparazzi waiting at the door of the hotel. When they saw her, they rushed over.


    The camera lens is facing Xu Qingyou, and the microphone is also handed over.


    They asked if Ning Xuan was inside, the relationship between Ning Xuan and Huang Xiang, and what she thought of those things on the Internet.

 Chapter 793

    Xu Qingyou has never seen such a posture before.


    Anyway, those people only stared at Ning Xuan.


    Now it seems that she really needs the material of gossip news. Even she doesn''t let go.


    Those people suddenly gathered around and blocked directly at the door of the hotel. Xu Qingyou was so scared that he almost called out and hid in the hotel with breakfast.


    Fortunately, there are security guards in the hotel lobby.


    The security guard estimated that he had encountered such a situation before. As soon as he saw that there were people around the door, he rushed over.


    Xu Qingyou grabbed a security elder brother. "Hurry up, hurry up, these are paparazzi."


    The security guard was strong and big. When he heard the speech, he frowned and shouted to the surrounding reporters, "what are you doing? Get out of my way. I have some quality. I''ll tell you, or I''ll call the police."


    The paparazzi just wanted to make news material, not to cause anything else.


    So he stopped when the security guard stopped.


    Xu Qingyou took the opportunity to hurry into the hotel. She didn''t forget to look back, shouted thanks to the security guards, and then quickly walked to the elevator.


    When Xu Qingyou knocked on ningxuan''s door, ningxuan had already washed.


    Come to open the door and see Xu Qingyou wheezing and panting. Ning Xuan was stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qingyou went in first, closed the door with his backhand, and then gasped twice. "There are a lot of paparazzi outside the hotel. Those who can''t catch you rush up when they see me, which scared me to death."


    Ning Xuan laughed and said, "well, it''s not easy for them."


    Xu Qingyou took breakfast and put it on the small table. "It''s estimated that it''s all for those things on the Internet, but to be honest, what''s the use of interviewing you and what do you want to hear."


    Ning Xuan sat down in the past. "These should be small media. They usually can''t catch any big news, and they don''t have the ability to connect a set of exclusive news with the brokerage company. They can only squat outside the hotel."


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "but they are really disgusting."


    Ning Xuan glanced at the corner of his mouth. Are there few disgusting things in the entertainment industry? These are not things at all now.


    The two began to have breakfast. After a while, sister Cai called and asked if Ning Xuan had any trouble. Naturally, her so-called trouble was also about the media.


    Ning Xuan''s voice was very flat. "It''s all right. Everything is very good."


    Ning Xuan is always stable no matter what he does. This is what sister Cai likes best.


    Sister Cai said it was a variety show missed yesterday. She has negotiated to find a time to make it up in two days, and then asked Ning Xuan to ask if she has any requirements.


    Ning Xuan didn''t ask for anything. He always followed his heart, whatever he wanted.


    However, he hesitated and said that he would try not to be so busy next month. He was a little tired during this period.


    Sister Cai also knew that Ning Xuan almost never had a rest. If the news hadn''t been exposed a little affected, he wouldn''t have a rest on that day yesterday.


    So sister Cai promised happily, "OK, health is the most important. I''ll give you as much rest as possible without affecting the work progress."


    But then she said, "but we are hot now. Some resources should be grasped as much as possible when the heat is in. Sometimes the work is full, which is not a bad thing."


    Ning Xuan just said faintly, "I know."


    He has no ambition, which sister Cai knows.


    In fact, to be honest, there are not many Buddhists in the entertainment industry.


    After all, money is coming too fast here. Resources are equal to money. Many people want to firmly grasp it.


    But Ning Xuan followed sister CAI. These months were enough for sister CAI to see through.


    The phone hung up. Xu Qingyou looked up at Ning Xuan across the street. "Are you very tired? Do you want to slow down your work next?"


    Ning Xuan didn''t look at her. "Don''t worry, your salary won''t drop."


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and muttered, "that''s not what I care about."


    After the two had dinner, the driver downstairs was already there. I don''t know how the security guard operated just now. All the paparazzi around the outside were gone.


    Xu Qingyou is still a little worried. Looking at Ning Xuan coming out of the hotel slowly, he is a little worried.


    She hurriedly pushed Ning Xuan''s arm from the side, "come on, come on, in case the paparazzi come up later, it''s easy to get away."


    Ning Xuan doesn''t like others to touch him very much.


    Xu Qingyou has been with him for several months. To be honest, there is almost no physical collision between them.


    Because Xu Qingyou was worried and didn''t pay so much attention, Ning Xuan''s eyebrows wrinkled directly.


    He glanced at Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou looked around at other places and pushed him into the car with strength in his hand.


    Ning Xuan wanted to shake her and push her away. It can be seen that she looked like this, and finally took back her strength.


    He was pushed and pushed into the car by Xu Qingyou.


    Then Xu Qingyou hurriedly got into the car, his voice was urgent, "drive, drive, run."


    The driver was also happy today. He laughed, "it''s like we''ve done something wrong."


    Xu Qingyou grinned. "You didn''t see the paparazzi squatting outside the hotel today. It''s too scary. Once they block it, you can''t get away for a while."


    Ning Xuan sat in the back and leaned directly against the back of the chair. He turned and looked out of the window.


    Where are the paparazzi? He looked around when he came out just now. Those people have gone.


    Xu Qingyou is still lying on the window, looking out stealthily and talking endlessly.


    It is said that these paparazzi can really do anything for performance. They must be careful when they go out in the future.


    He also said that when interviewed by paparazzi, sometimes a sentence will be interpreted into more than a dozen meanings.


    Those people even take it out of context and deliberately discredit it for the sake of traffic.


    She said as if she knew very well, but Ning Xuan knew that she had never dealt with paparazzi at all.


    The car went all the way to their purpose. Naturally, Xu Qingyou followed Ning Xuan to the dressing room with the dressing box. All the clothes were ready.


    There are a lot of people in the dressing room today.


    Those people saw Ning Xuan coming and greeted each other with a smile.


    Xu Qingyou has done enough work before and knows more about these people who come today. Today, almost all the people here have been on the road for many years and are predecessors.


    Ning Xuan was very gentle and called them teachers one by one.


    Those people naturally know what happened last night, but everyone can hide it.


    No matter what they think, they won''t show it at all. They are gentle to Ning xuandu.

 Chapter 794

    Xu Qingyou stood by waiting for Ning Xuan to finish painting his makeup and give him his clothes.


    Then she found a corner and sat down. She didn''t say a word and tried to reduce her sense of existence.


    However, her vision has been falling on Ning Xuan. She can immediately detect any movement there.


    This has always been her habit.


    However, before Ning Xuan went to other programs, even if everyone was unfamiliar, some people came to find Ning Xuan to exchange greetings on the scene.


    But this day is strange. No one came to talk to Ning Xuan. All the guests who came to the program seem to have their own things to do. They seem to be busy.


    The atmosphere in the dressing room was quiet and strange.


    Xu Qingyou thought for himself and thought it should be the news on the Internet yesterday.


    Ning Xuan is still a topic figure on the cusp of the storm.


    Yesterday, he successfully overturned his two statements. I don''t know how many people stepped under his feet.


    Naturally, it is also easy for peers in the entertainment industry to have fear.


    In the past, these people may have wanted to rub heat around him, but now, they will feel that Ning Xuan is not easy to provoke. They have their own caution. If there is no special need, they should stay away from him.


    Therefore, now this scene looks like Ning Xuan is isolated.


    Xu Qingyou Xie ningxuan. He doesn''t care about these. Maybe he will think it''s better. If those people don''t come to him, they won''t have a lot of trouble.


    If Ning Xuan is not in such a state of mind, Xu Qingyou must be distressed.


    After waiting for a while, the recording was about to begin. The guests in the dressing room went out one after another. Xu Qingyou was still sitting here waiting.


    The assistants of other guests are also there, but those people, like the guests, have a tacit understanding of Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou is quite similar to Ning Xuan in some aspects. In fact, she doesn''t like the entertainment industry, and she doesn''t want to deal with people in the entertainment industry.


    So now, she also feels very good, saving a lot of false greetings.


    Xu Qingyou took out his mobile phone and continued to watch the online news bored.


    Now netizens'' crusade against Huang Xiang has reached the same high point as yesterday''s abuse of Ning Xuan.


    Huang Xiang has been silent and didn''t even explain.


    Xu Qingyou guessed that she should not know how to explain now.


    Although her previous statement was vague, most people could understand the implied meaning and obviously wanted to touch porcelain on Ning Xuan.


    Now a recording by ningxuan brokerage company warns the world that it''s really not easy to wash white again.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t want to see how hard Huang Xiang is scolded.


    Although she doesn''t like Huang Xiang, she really can''t see the abusive content of those people.


    She just took a cursory look at what was going on online.


    Huang Xiang''s fans naturally defend her. Some also stand up and abuse Ning Xuan, saying that even if it is fried CP, he is not worthy of Huang Xiang and so on.


    Xu Qingyou believes that some of the so-called fans should be black fans and deliberately recruit black fans for Huang Xiang on the cusp of the storm.


    In fact, as Ning Xuan said, even stars are just an ordinary job. I don''t understand why the water is so deep and muddy.


    She finally put down her cell phone and leaned back in her chair. She had nothing to do, so she had to wait.


    The assistants of the other guests gathered together, joking and talking in twos and threes.


    Only Xu Qingyou, no one paid attention to her from beginning to end.


    In fact, this isolation is very obvious. It is estimated that another person will feel uncomfortable.


    After waiting for a while, sister Cai called. Xu Qingyou quickly got up and went out to answer the phone.


    Sister CAI should also know that Ning Xuan''s next recording will not be particularly smooth, so she told Xu Qingyou to pay more attention.


    Sister Cai knows that Ning Xuan doesn''t care about these, but she''s worried about Xu Qingyou''s mentality.


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "Don''t worry, sister CAI. I know what to do."


    Sister Cai sighed, "there are many people who are red, right and wrong. Just think like this. Those people are aiming at us because they are jealous of us."


    Xu Qingyou said, "I understand."


    Sister CAI was very busy, and the phone didn''t last long.


    After hanging up his cell phone, Xu Qingyou didn''t go back to the dressing room. Instead, he went to one side of the window and opened the window to blow.


    There are staff passing by, hee hee.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know why, but he is a little envious.


    In fact, if she can find a normal nine to five job, her life should be OK.


    It''s just that she''s really short of money. Where can a newly graduated college student find a formal job with a decent salary.


    She doesn''t have much time for internship. The two people in her family are waiting for her.


    Although the current work is tired, the salary is OK, otherwise, she doesn''t know how to live.


    Xu Qingyou leaned against the window and slowly breathed out.


    Just wait a few more years.


    She stood at the window until Ning Xuan finished recording.


    Xu Qingyou pinched the time and hurried back to the dressing room. Ning Xuan has come back.


    She used to help Ning Xuan tidy up her makeup bag, take her clothes, say hello to the guests in the dressing room, and then leave.


    After leaving the door, Xu Qingyou pressed his voice, "is there no problem when recording just now?"


    Ning Xuan was surprised. He turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou. "What can be the problem?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t say much at first, but now the situation is special, she is a little talkative, "I''m afraid those people will do harm to you behind your back."


    Ning Xuan couldn''t help laughing, "if they were as simple as you think."


    People in the entertainment industry have many faces. They not only don''t do bad things in person, but also smile and show that they are very good to him.


    But no one knows what''s behind it.


    The two men went out and got on the bus. The driver turned to look at Ning Xuan and said, "have you seen the news? Now someone wants to start Ning Xuan''s girlfriend."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. She really didn''t notice the news.


    Ning Xuan also had some accidents nearby.


    Xu Qingyou turned and looked at Ning Xuan sitting behind him. "Otherwise, let your girlfriend take the initiative to stand up and make a statement to support you. In this way, you can still take the initiative."


    Girlfriend, Ning Xuan almost laughed.


    He doesn''t have a girlfriend. He doesn''t have a girlfriend from beginning to end. He always likes it unilaterally.


    The man has married and has children.


    From then on, only friends remained with him.


    The driver took a look at Ning Xuan in the rearview mirror and agreed with Xu Qingyou, "taking the initiative to stand up can also win some favor. If she keeps silent, these people on the Internet may not say anything."


    Yes, Ning Xuan knows, and netizens are very powerful. He doesn''t know whether they will be dug out in the end.


    Although he had no unexplained relationship with Gu Nian.


    And she was the only girl around him.


    Check around, and the final goal will fall on her.

 Chapter 795

    Ning Xuan didn''t care about the abuse and accusations on the Internet and even the distortion of the facts.


    But this time, when he heard that the netizen was going to start his girlfriend, his face suddenly changed.


    The change in his expression was clearly seen by Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. He wanted to ask him what happened. Is it inconvenient for his girlfriend to speak out.


    But then, because she didn''t like to pry into other people''s privacy, she swallowed it back.


    The driver didn''t notice the change in Ning Xuan''s face and said to himself, "You don''t know how scary these girlfriend fans are now. After your news came out, they wanted to rush up and tear Huang Xiang''s face directly, but your girlfriend hasn''t spoken. They think that they just don''t protect you. Don''t expect those people to love you and help you protect your girlfriend. They are likely to be unhappy and vent all the anger accumulated in Huang Xiang On your girlfriend. "


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth and his expression cooled down.


    He knew the driver was right.


    Xu Qingyou turned back and sat up straight. She didn''t know if she was sensitive. She felt that Ning Xuan and his girlfriend seemed to have a little problem.


    The car drove to the next place, and Ning Xuan was still grimacing when he got off the bus.


    Although he usually doesn''t look like smiling, Xu Qingyou can detect that Ning Xuan is not happy.


    Ning Xuan was unhappy and didn''t say a superfluous word.


    Xu Qingyou followed him to the lounge of the program group.


    There were other guests in the lounge. Like the guests just now, they all pretended to be busy and ignored Ning Xuan one by one.


    But fortunately, Ning Xuan doesn''t want to talk to anyone now. He doesn''t even have a polite hello.


    His cold expression was obvious.


    However, Xu Qingyou thought that those people might think he was worrying about the news on the Internet.


    Xu Qingyou tries to reduce his existence next to him. He knows that Ning Xuan is not in a good mood and doesn''t want to block him.


    Next, all the recording processes were very smooth. Ning Xuan is now feared because of the online flipping.


    Those guests don''t want to get on well with him or break with him. In short, they don''t want to rub his heat. They are far away from him one by one.


    Lunch is a takeout ordered by the program group.


    Normally, everyone eats together in the lounge.


    But Ning Xuan was a little upset. He took his share directly and took Xu Qingyou to the car outside.


    Xu Qingyou can think of those guests who participated in the program who could not decide how to talk about him behind his back, saying that he was lofty and arrogant.


    It doesn''t matter. If you always care about other people''s opinions, how do you live your life.


    The driver was a little surprised. Seeing Ning Xuan and Xu Qing coming, he quickly asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Did you quarrel?"


    Xu Qingyou shook his head to signal the driver not to say too much today.


    The driver pursed his mouth. Although he didn''t understand, he put away the rest of the questions.


    Ning Xuan didn''t have a very good appetite. After two bites, he put down the lunch box.


    He leaned back in his chair with a worried look.


    Xu Qingyou sat in the co driver''s seat and looked at the driver, pretending that he didn''t see anything.


    After a while, Ning Xuan''s cell phone rang.


    Xu Qingyou raised her eyes and looked back from the rearview mirror. She saw Ning Xuan touch out her mobile phone, staring at the mobile phone screen and frowning.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know who it is, but she intuitively doesn''t belong to the company.


    Sure enough, Ning Xuan opened the door and answered the phone outside.


    The phone was called by Chi Yu, and he saw the news on the Internet.


    Chi Yu''s voice on the phone was very flat. "Are you okay over there? I think you''ve almost solved this matter."


    Ning Xuan sneered, "why do you suddenly care about me?"


    Chi Yu also smiled, "how can I care about you? It''s Xiaonian who wants to call you. I took the initiative to stand up in order not to let her contact you."


    This guy is really straight and can''t hide it.


    Ning Xuan stopped talking. He had nothing to say to Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu paused and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I guess you''re okay. This thing in the entertainment industry is nothing at all. If you can''t even solve it, don''t mix it up."


    With that, he didn''t give Ning Xuan the time to react. Chi Yu hung up the phone directly.


    Ning Xuan''s face was expressionless and his expression was neither cold nor hot. He hesitated before. Should he mention that someone wanted to start his girlfriend.


    Although Gu Nian had never had that relationship with him, he was also afraid of implicating Gu Nian.


    But Chi Yu''s attitude really made Ning Xuan speechless.


    Forget it, forget it. Take one step at a time.


    Xu Qingyou has been sitting in the car. During the whole process of Ning Xuan''s phone call, she pays attention to Ning Xuan''s expression.


    Ning XuanZhen seldom shows such impatience when making a phone call, so the person over there should not be his girlfriend.


    Xu Qingyou suddenly remembered his dream the night before yesterday.


    I''m really confused. How could I have such a strange dream.


    Although there was nothing in the dream, Ning Xuan asked if he liked him, which made Xu Qingyou feel a little uncomfortable when he remembered now.


    After eating, she collected her things and the driver''s lunch box. Then she opened the door and threw them into the dustbin.


    When Xu Qingyou turned back, he just faced Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan also raised his eyes and looked at her.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated. "If you really don''t know how to deal with this matter, contact sister CAI. I think sister CAI should have an idea."


    Ning Xuan looked up at Xu Qingyou. Originally, Xu Qingyou thought he wouldn''t answer, but he said, "let me ask."


    Ning Xuan really did what he said. In the afternoon, he called sister CAI.


    Sister Cai also read the news on the Internet and said she was trying to contact him and asked him what plans he had for digging materials on the Internet.


    Ning Xuan told a little lie, "I won''t hide it from you. My girlfriend and I have broken up and split up before we started. It''s just that I think it''s a private matter and haven''t said it all the time, so no one will stand up and make a statement for me now."


    Sister Cai seems to have expected this, "if you don''t mention her in the later stage of the talent show, I''ve guessed what the situation is between you two, but now the breakup can''t be said. It''s already on the cusp. Don''t make too much trouble for yourself."


    Ning Xuan also knows this truth, "but I don''t want her to be found out. I don''t want to make trouble for her."


    Sister CAI was silent for a long time. "Well, when you come back tomorrow, we will meet in the company and discuss how to deal with this matter. At present, the situation is very favorable for us. We must not wave. How many people are waiting to step on us in the dark and can''t give them a chance."

 Chapter 796

    Ning Xuan said he knew, and then hung up the phone.


    All the recordings here are over tomorrow. I happen to be going back to the company.


    In the afternoon, there was no surprise or danger in the recording. Although Ning Xuan was still isolated, he didn''t care at all.


    He was never a person who cared about the opinions of others. Even if those people had a vague attitude towards him, he was still gentle and smiled gently in front of the camera.


    Xu Qingyou looked at their recording not far away and felt some emotion.


    In fact, it''s not easy to be a star. No matter how big things are in your heart, you can''t show them on your face.


    Their joys and sorrows seem to be unable to express at will.


    Until the end of ningxuan in the evening, several people took a car back to the hotel, and the driver followed upstairs.


    Ning Xuan called the hotel customer service and ordered food. He said he would go back to the company tomorrow. Today, the three people had a good meal together.


    Every time they finished recording in one place, they would have such a small gathering, and the driver was used to it.


    The three went to Ning Xuan''s room and sat down in the small hall outside.


    Xu Qingyou just bought some fruit outside and came back. The driver was not polite. He sat on the sofa and peeled an orange.


    He looked at Ning Xuan. "I looked at the online trends in the afternoon. These netizens are really powerful. They turned to some things before you."


    Ning Xuan went to the inner room and changed his clothes. When he came out, he said, "I''ve found out my life experience again, haven''t I?"


    His origin is no longer a mystery. He was exposed when he participated in the draft before. This time, he was also mentioned.


    It''s black material, but every time I mention it, it doesn''t cause much movement.


    The driver shook his head, "no, it''s all dug up by your fans. They won''t dig up bad news for you. I think someone on the Internet found your good friends and highlighted each other''s names and identities."


    Ning Xuan said, "so?"


    He took out his mobile phone and went directly to the Internet.


    Xu Qingyou and the driver were a little surprised. Ning Xuan didn''t care about these rumors on the Internet.


    In the past, no matter what happened on the Internet, he was indifferent with a face. He had never been so nervous.


    Xu Qingyou went to the driver and sat down. He pressed his voice and asked, "what did you dig out? Show me."


    The driver glanced at Ning Xuan and touched his mobile phone. He turned it twice and turned out the previous news to Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t dare to make too big moves. While paying attention to Ning Xuan''s movements, he looked at the content on his mobile phone.


    In fact, what was dug out was not something important, but some photos of Ning Xuan and others before.


    Most of them were secretly photographed, including Ning Xuan and Ning''s family, as well as Ning Xuan having dinner with friends.


    Among these candid photos, several photos are more conspicuous. These photos are not candid photos, but self photos.


    The person in the photo is single, and there are three people in several photos.


    In addition to Ning Xuan, the other two are a man and a woman.


    Looking at the background, it should be three people eating. Ning Xuan didn''t look at the camera, but he had a smile on his face.


    In fact, from such a simple picture, there is no problem at all.


    Xu Qingyou was stunned, "only these?"


    The driver nodded, "yes, that''s all."


    Xu Qingyou stared at his mobile phone again.


    No one cares about the photos taken secretly, but a man and a woman who appeared in these photos have been dug out, one is Zhang Xuzhi and the other is Gu Nian.


    Zhang Xuzhi is a rich second generation and famous playboy, but he was Congliang and married some time ago.


    Another concern is said to be a grass-roots origin, but she has a means. She married a rich second generation, one step earlier than Zhang Xuzhi, and her children were born.


    Ning Xuan''s two friends are really two extremes.


    Xu Qingyou whispered, "this girl is married and has children. She should be just an ordinary friend."


    The driver also thought, "count the time. When she was on the ningxuan talent show, she was pregnant. Naturally, it''s impossible."


    Ning Xuan also saw this disclosure.


    This photo should be one of Zhang Xuzhi or his circle of friends.


    It was taken by the three of them when they were having dinner at home.


    Ning Xuan was a little uncontrollable and remembered a lot of things at that time.


    He thought he had a chance, but from beginning to end, consideration never meant that to him.


    The information dug up by fans is of no use. Considering that they are getting married and having children, they immediately denied her.


    And in the rest of those photos taken secretly, they can''t lock the target.


    Ning Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. He put down his mobile phone. "Well, don''t look at it. Go back to the company tomorrow to see how it is arranged there."


    The driver also put away his cell phone and the three washed their hands for dinner.


    There had been many such dinners before, and no one felt constrained. Everyone chatted and said that Huang Xiang was very happy.


    However, Xu Qingyou can feel that Ning Xuan is always worried. Although he is as silent as before, his state today is not good.


    After dinner, the driver left again. Xu Qingyou helped clean up the hygiene in the small hall and went back to his room.


    As soon as she got back, sister Cai called.


    Xu Qingyou thought she was going to talk about Ning Xuan''s work, so she quickly answered it. As a result, sister Cai walked around for a long time and began to ask Xu Qingyou if she was tired, and then asked her how she was at home.


    She also said that if she followed Ning Xuan every day, would the family worry about her.


    Xu Qingyou was a little confused and asked directly, "sister Cai, what''s the matter with you? Everything is fine here. If you have anything, just say it directly."


    Sister Cai smiled, "Xiao Xu, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Xu Qingyou was stunned and answered honestly, "No."


    She thought that sister Cai asked this question because she was afraid that falling in love would affect her work. As a result, sister Cai immediately said, "such a good girl doesn''t have a boyfriend."


    Xu Qingyou really doesn''t understand what sister Cai means.


    She pursed her mouth and waited for sister CAI to speak. Sister Cai then said, "it''s getting late. Rest early. We''ll talk at the company tomorrow."


    Until sister Cai hung up, Xu Qingyou didn''t understand what she wanted to do.


    After being stunned for a while, she went to wash, came back, lay in bed and looked through the news on the Internet.


    There is nothing new about Ning Xuan. Most people still focus on Huang Xiang and want to wait for Huang Xiang to give a reply.


    The music programs I participated in before are now cursed.


    Many people also doubt whether they colluded with Huang Xiang and made such a thing in order to attract attention. As a result, Ning Xuan didn''t come prepared.


    Some people also boasted that Ning Xuan did a good job. If there was no recording and video recording at that time, the basin of dirty water would be on his head.


    And it will also affect Ning Xuan''s feelings with his girlfriend.


    Referring to Ning Xuan''s girlfriend, Xu Qingyou sighed.


    Under normal circumstances, in fact, artists have revealed that they have a girlfriend and don''t need to hide each other so thoroughly.


    But Ning Xuan''s girlfriend is really a mystery. No one knows who she is or what she looks like, but no one knows her name.


    And Ning Xuan had an accident. It seems that his girlfriend didn''t call Ning Xuan, nor did she send a statement on the Internet to support him.


    It''s a little wrong to think about it.

 Chapter 797

    Thinking about coaxing the child, Chi Yu pulled his face in from the outside.


    After thinking for a while, she and Chi Yu haven''t made any trouble recently. This guy doesn''t have a black face when he enters the door.


    She raised her eyes and stared at Chi Yu, "what''s the matter? Who doesn''t have eyes to annoy you?"


    Chi Yu, holding his mobile phone in his hand, came to sit by the bed and handed it directly to Gu Nian, "see for yourself."


    Gu Nian inexplicably took over the mobile phone, clicked on the screen and saw the gossip news at a glance.


    Gu Nian quickly browsed it again, and then oh.


    In fact, there is nothing, but someone is digging ningxuan''s former materials.


    Then he dug her and Zhang Xuzhi out.


    In this gossip news, I briefly introduced her and Zhang Xuzhi''s information, and didn''t say anything unpleasant.


    Gu Nian returned his cell phone to Chi Yu, "what''s the matter? What''s said in the news is true."


    Chi frowned, "can''t you understand?"


    Gu Nian blinked. Seeing that Chi Yu was so serious, he nodded, "I didn''t understand."


    Chi Yu took a long breath and said, "now they are in channingxuan. Who is the so-called girlfriend in the past? Do you think you can hide?"


    He looked like he didn''t understand, "why can''t I hide? I haven''t been his girlfriend at all."


    About his girlfriend, although Ning Xuan mentioned it twice on the program before, Gu Nian also understood that Ning Xuan implied her.


    But the two of them haven''t been in contact at all. It doesn''t exist, so even if those people want to find out, they can''t find her.


    Chi Yu sneered, "what you think is really simple."


    Many things we pay attention to are not facts. Gu Nian and Ning Xuan have never been together, but Ning Xuan has only one girl around him.


    And when Ning Xuan said those vernacular words on the talent show, he and Gu Nian had not remarried.


    There is a time difference.


    In addition, during that time, it was obvious that Zhang Xuzhi, Ning Xuan and miss them had the closest contact, and their affair with Sui Qing was also noisy.


    Anyone who can touch the timeline a little can detect something wrong.


    Another netizen''s brain holes are very big. They are the best to find clues.


    Chi Yu feels that if he continues to dig like this.


    There were no other suspicious people around Ning Xuan. It was sooner or later to worry about being involved.


    Thinking about the past, he picked up the child lying next to him and patted him gently. It was nothing at all. "My children have all been born, and they can''t think of me."


    Chi Yu stared at her for a long time and restrained her look.


    Forget it, don''t say it. You can''t understand it when you say it. This guy is stupid for three years. It''s true.


    He accompanied and teased the child for a while, and then took the child down.


    Gu Nian is going to bed again. Chi Yu returns to the room, hugs her and coaxes Gu Nian to sleep first.


    Lying in bed thinking for a while, Chi Yu still got up and came out of the room.


    He stood in the corridor and called Ning Xuan again.


    Ning Xuan answered quickly with a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Yu''s tone was not very good. "What''s the matter with you? Now the care has been turned out. You don''t worry, but I don''t want to."


    Ning Xuan paused and said, "don''t worry, I won''t involve her. I have a solution to this matter."


    Chi Yu didn''t believe him. "You''d better solve the problem for me. Clearly, Ning Xuan, you know my temper. I can bear other things, but I can''t bear this."


    Ning Xuan was not convinced. "You know my temper. I won''t hurt anyone."


    Chi Yu doesn''t want to listen to Ning Xuan''s words similar to confession.


    Other men say that no one wants to hurt his wife.


    What is this?


    Chi Yuqi didn''t say a word and hung up the phone directly.


    And Ning Xuan''s expression holding the phone over there was also a little cold.


    After a while, he turned and entered the office.


    Sister Cai is still sitting inside, and Xu Qingyou is also there.


    Xu Qingyou''s expression was still a little stunned. It was obvious that she had not calmed down from sister Cai''s words just now.


    Ning Xuan opened his chair and sat back. He raised his eyes and looked at Xu Qingyou. "If you can help me, just open the conditions if you want."


    Xu Qingyou frowned, as if he didn''t understand Ning Xuan''s meaning, "open the conditions?"


    Without waiting for Ning Xuan to speak, sister Cai nodded nearby, "yes, you can mention the conditions. You can give you a raise or give you some additional compensation. I hope you can cooperate with us perfectly. You''ve been with Ning Xuan for so long, and of course you want to see him better and better, don''t you?"


    Xu Qingyou looked at sister CAI. "Can you pretend about your girlfriend? It''s not that I don''t want to help. Sister Cai, you know, I don''t have much ability. I''m afraid to help. Once this thing is known by the outside world, it will be more difficult for public opinion to end at that time."


    Sister Cai sighed, "yes, of course I know, so what we have to do is as seamless as possible. Xiao Xu, I believe in you, so I want you to help us. I don''t trust you to change a person."


    This big hat really makes Xu Qingyou a little unable to deal with it.


    Her vision slowly moved to Ning Xuan, "I don''t understand this thing, nor will I, I think I will drag you back."


    Ning Xuan said, "I don''t need you to do anything. Just follow me. I''ll help you block anything."


    Sister Cai immediately agreed, "yes, yes, you don''t need to make any big changes. You''ll still be his assistant around Ning Xuan. Public relations companies will come forward. Just at that time, you should abandon some external voices and don''t be affected."


    Xu Qingyou''s expression did not relax.


    Sister Cai thought for a moment and said, "we haven''t shown our conditions and may not be able to show sincerity. In this way, I can''t think of anything else. I can give you some economic benefits. What do you think?"


    With that, sister Cai stretched out her hand and gestured a number, "how about these?"


    Xu Qingyou also stared at Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan''s eyebrows also frowned. It can be seen that he was also a little upset.


    Xu Qingyou''s eyes never looked at sister Cai''s gesture. She was silent for a long time and finally nodded, "I can only say as much as possible, but if things collapse in the end, I hope you don''t blame me."


    Sister Cai immediately smiled, "no wonder, we are very happy that you can promise to come down. The rest will be handled by the company. You don''t have to worry about it."


    After saying that, sister Cai immediately said, "the money will arrive in a minute. You can check it."


    Xu Qingyou took a long breath, "OK."


    I have to say that she really wants Ning Xuan to be better and better, so that her career will be longer.


    Of course, sister Cai gave financial compensation, which is also a very important reason.


    She needs money. She needs money very much.

 Chapter 798

    Ning Xuan has an interview program in the afternoon. Xu Qingyou still goes with Ning Xuan.


    But this time, sister Cai specially picked a suit for Xu Qingyou and said she wanted her to wear it and follow Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan''s usual clothes are taken care of by Xu Qingyou. Now she immediately understands the clothes sister Cai gave her.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak. He took his clothes and took the time to change them.


    There are many people in the company, but because Ning Xuan is in the limelight and has good resources, other artists will still smile when they see Xu Qingyou.


    This is a treatment you can''t get outside.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou stayed in the company until the afternoon, and then went out to participate in the interview program.


    Xu Qingyou still followed Ning Xuan. When Ning Xuan was interviewed in the room, she sat on the chair outside and waited.


    The interview program, plus a half-way break, is about an hour and a half.


    Xu Qingyou waited outside for an hour and a half. She leaned back in her chair all the way.


    The main thing is to think of what sister Cai said to her before.


    Ning Xuan didn''t want his ex girlfriend to be dug out and wanted to find someone to pretend to replace it.


    She is the first choice in sister Cai''s mind.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know what qualities she has attracted sister CAI and thinks she is qualified for the job.


    She just sighed that Ning Xuan and the girl really broke up, but after breaking up, he still protected each other like this. I think he didn''t give up all the time because he became famous.


    Xu Qingyou''s brain is a little buzzing.


    Although sister Cai said she didn''t need her to do anything, she could also think of the waves to be set off on the Internet later.


    How could her virtue be worthy of Ning Xuan? It is estimated that Ning Xuan''s girlfriend powder will start pointing at her nose and scolding.


    Xu Qing took a slow breath, and then suddenly heard a prompt tone on his mobile phone.


    She quickly took out her mobile phone. It was a bank card transfer prompt, showing that 200000 yuan had been paid in.


    Xu Qingyou stared at this message for a long time before he came to check the balance of his bank card.


    Log in and look at the balance. It''s a full 200000 yuan.


    To tell the truth, Xu Qingyou has never seen so much money. Her monthly salary will be transferred to her family immediately.


    It''s good to have a turnover of 1000 yuan in your hand.


    Maybe I was a little hesitant before. Would helping Ning Xuan cause me too much trouble, but now I see the money, those hesitations disappear in an instant.


    Money is still the most reliable in the world.


    Xu Qingyou sticks his mobile phone to his chest and suddenly has a full sense of security.


    Waiting for Ning Xuan to finish the recording, the two people greeted the staff and went outside, but who knows that at this time, the outside has been surrounded by journalists from various media.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan didn''t react. As soon as they went out, they were photographed by others.


    Both of them were startled. Ning Xuan''s first reaction quickly turned back and blocked Xu Qingyou''s face, "go."


    Xu Qingyou quickly lowers his head when he sees him like this.


    The driver over there had opened the door, raised his hands and shouted to both of them, "this way."


    Xu Qingyou was afraid of being dispersed by these reporters. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he hugged Ning Xuan''s arm. The two quickly crowded the reporters around him and went towards the car.


    Those people around handed over the microphone and began to ask questions.


    However, because there were too many people asking questions at the same time, Xu Qingyou was a little flustered and didn''t hear what they said at all.


    The middle process was a little difficult, but fortunately in the end Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou got on the bus.


    The two of them hurried to close the door.


    Xu Qingyou patted his chest, "what''s going on?"


    The driver shook his head. "I don''t know. I''m waiting here. I didn''t see so many people. Just now you came to the door, they rushed over at once. It''s probably because of those things on the Internet."


    Xu Qingyou knew that after sister Cai finalized this matter, she would certainly guide public opinion on the Internet.


    So she didn''t dare to read gossip online all afternoon.


    Looking at other people''s gossip and looking at yourself are completely different feelings.


    Ning Xuan was able to live in the town and leaned back in his chair, "let''s go."


    When they returned to the company, they naturally had to live in the residence arranged by the company for Ning Xuan at night.


    The car drove all the way. Xu Qingyou had planned to leave with the driver. She also had her own small dormitory.


    But Ning Xuan got out of the car and looked back at her, "come down."


    After Xu Qingyou''s reaction, he realized what his identity was now.


    She sipped her mouth and thought for a while. She got off the bus and went back to Ning Xuan''s residence all the way.


    Xu Qingyou has never been to ningxuan''s house. This house has one room and one living room. It is a hardbound single apartment.


    Xu Qingyou stood at the door, "why don''t I leave later."


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak. After changing his shoes, he went to the house and changed his clothes.


    When he came out, he saw Xu Qingyou still standing at the door. He said, "find a place to sit. What are you doing there?"


    Then, regardless of Xu Qingyou''s reaction, Ning Xuan went to sit down on the sofa, took out his mobile phone and looked at the gossip information on the Internet.


    Now the most popular thing is still his own business.


    Now someone has dug up his material, or about who his girlfriend is sacred.


    Ning Xuan looked at it from beginning to end, and then hummed and smiled.


    The efficiency of the company is high. In such an afternoon, the situation has been completely reversed.


    Before, those netizens also focused on the photos of his former circle of friends.


    But now those people''s eyes have focused on some of his sneak photos.


    Ning Xuan took a sigh of relief. Until now, he was a little relieved.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and changed her shoes. She sat a little far away from Ning Xuan. "What would you like for dinner?"


    Ning Xuan put down his cell phone. "I can do anything. Just order takeout if you want."


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "then take out. I''ll order it casually."


    Ning Xuan said well and didn''t speak again.


    Two people were in the house, but there was no movement at all.


    The two of them hold their mobile phones and do their own things as if there were no one else.


    At last, the doorbell rang.


    Xu Qingyou knows that this is the takeout.


    She got up and opened the door. It was really the little brother who delivered the takeout.


    Xu Qingyou opened the door, picked up the things and said thank you.


    But the delivery boy didn''t speak, and his eyes fell on Xu Qingyou''s face.


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. "Anything else?"


    Ning Xuan in the living room got up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    After seeing Ning Xuan, the delivery boy quickly opened his mouth, "Oh, oh, it''s okay."


    So he quickly turned and left.


    Ning Xuan smiled and could almost guess something.


    He went to close the door. "All right, go in and have dinner."


    Being a man is really tired. You have to perform all the time.

 Chapter 799

    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan had dinner together, and then she sat on the sofa to cook time and wanted to wait for the time to leave later.


    As a result, the news on the Internet was exposed before it was too late.


    Someone posted that there was a woman in ningxuan''s family. She seemed to be wearing ningxuan''s clothes and was very close to ningxuan.


    Xu Qingyou was a little stunned when he saw the news. He said it was right to see a woman at Ning Xuan''s house, but it was a little wrong to say that she was wearing Ning Xuan''s clothes.


    Xu Qingyou looked down at his clothes. The clothes were given by sister CAI. She knew what it meant.


    Ning Xuan has a similar one, which can be said to be a couple''s dress, but the color is obviously different.


    There''s really something wrong with the eyes of those who broke the news.


    Xu Qingyou put down his mobile phone and sighed silently.


    Next, the news is not sure what to blow up, or her identity will be raised.


    It''s false to say that Xu Qingyou is not afraid at all.


    How can it be a comfortable thing for people to chew and discuss their privacy.


    She had never seen anything in the world, and of course her heart was shaking.


    So at this time, she thought about the balance of the bank card.


    Fortunately, at least there''s money.


    For the sake of money, I can bear this grievance.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak after reading the news, which surprised Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan thought she would look at herself pitifully and ask herself what to do next.


    But at present, it seems that Xu Qingyou will soon enter the role.


    Ning Xuan read the news on the Internet and put away his mobile phone. "Otherwise, you go to the room to sleep first and I''ll sleep on the sofa."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned and looked up at Ning Xuan. "Do I want to stay here tonight? I thought I could leave later."


    Ning Xuan smiled. "You probably can''t go out. Now someone is blocking downstairs."


    Xu Qingyou blinked and said, "these people really owe so much."


    Ning Xuan got up, staggered to the window and looked out, "I can only make do with one night here. Go to your room and I''ll sleep on the sofa."


    Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked at the sofa he was sitting on.


    This sofa is not big or small. In fact, Ning Xuan can lie down.


    But at least Ning Xuan is half of her boss, and she still owes Ning Xuan money. She is really embarrassed to sleep in his room and let him make do with the night on the sofa.


    So after thinking for a while, Xu Qingyou said, "I sleep on the sofa. You are tall. It must be uncomfortable to sleep here. It doesn''t matter to me. This sofa is quite big for me."


    Ning Xuan said no, and then said, "I haven''t slept on the sofa. Go to the room."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t want to argue with him about it, so she mentioned another thing. "Last time you lent me money, I can pay it back now. I''ll turn it around for you."


    Unexpectedly, Ning Xuan said directly, "no, just think I thank you."


    Xu Qingyou is lowering his head with his mobile phone. When he hears the speech, he looks up and looks at Ning Xuan. "Sister CAI has given me the benefits of helping you this time. I borrowed your money and returned it one yard at a time. This must be returned."


    She operated on the wechat page and transferred the money to Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan felt the cell phone in his pocket shake, but he didn''t respond.


    Xu Qingyou had a hard life. He understood a little. Otherwise, he couldn''t talk to him for 5000 yuan.


    He thought he would let go of the money and Xu Qingyou would accept his kindness, but he didn''t expect the girl to be very principled.


    Ning Xuan waited for a while and wanted to lie down on the sofa.


    He''s really a little tired.


    As a result, Xu Qingyou took his pillow and lay on the sofa.


    Her posture is quite skilled. One pillow is under her head and the other is in her arms.


    She looked up at Ning Xuan. "Give me a quilt. It''s expected to be cold in the middle of the night."


    Ning Xuan frowned a little and then loosened.


    He is not a person who is willing to care about these small things. Xu Qingyou insists like this, then he won''t say anything.


    He went back to his room and took out a quilt for Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou took a look. The quilt is new, or it can be said that many things in ningxuan are new. He hasn''t lived much at all.


    His schedule is full. Most of them live in hotels. The house prepared by the company for him is a waste.


    Xu Qingyou said thank you and spread out the quilt to cover it.


    Ning Xuan turned to enter the room, but when he came in, he still said, "there is a new toothbrush and towel in the bathroom."


    Xu Qing paused and said, "OK, I see."


    Waiting for Ning Xuan to go in, she hurried to the bathroom, turned out the spare washing tools, and quickly washed her face and teeth.


    Without pajamas, she could only wear it and go back to bed on the sofa.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t recognize the problem of bed. The only uncomfortable thing is that his clothes are a little heavy and not so light when sleeping.


    But even so, she went straight to sleep after a while.


    In fact, if it had been put in the past, such a big thing on the Internet had something to do with herself. She would have been upset and couldn''t sleep.


    But now I may feel a little broken.


    She felt at ease. Anyway, if there was no human life, she still had 200000 in her hand.


    Xu Qingyou slept soundly on the sofa, but Ning Xuan lying in bed in the room couldn''t sleep.


    He read the messages on the Internet and everything went according to sister Cai''s expectation.


    Huang Xiang''s case has been solved. The matter about his ex girlfriend should also be solved.


    In fact, he should be relieved, but there was still something blocking his chest, which made him feel uncomfortable every breath.


    After tossing and turning in bed for a long time, he finally got up, opened the door and stood in the living room.


    Xu Qingyou had already fallen asleep and shrank into a small ball in the quilt.


    There were no curtains in the living room. The light outside was good. He could see the small group of people clearly.


    Ning Xuan walked slowly and stood beside the sofa, looking down at Xu Qingyou.


    This unpainted face still looked clean in the dark.


    When sister Cai arranged Xu Qingyou for him, she told him that the girl might be one of the few people who couldn''t eat his face.


    Ning Xuan didn''t believe it or not. He didn''t care about it, but now seeing Xu Qingyou, he felt that sister CAI was right. Xu Qingyou really had no idea about his face.


    Rather than feel frustrated, Ning Xuan felt very lucky.


    He likes to do business. This kind of talent without personal emotion is what he needs most.


    Xu Qingyou suddenly turned over and said, "money."


    Ning Xuan was stunned, and the conditioned reflex took a half step back, and then stopped again.


    Ning Xuan frowned and Qian Qian really doubted what dream she had. She didn''t forget to call out the word in her dream.

 Chapter 800

    Xu Qingyou woke up early the next day. Her biological clock had been set. She woke up a little earlier than Ning Xuan every day, and then went to buy him breakfast.


    Xu Qingyou quickly went to wash and tie up her hair. She turned and looked at the bedroom door. The door was closed. Ning Xuan didn''t get up yet.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated. Finally, he didn''t call him, but quietly opened the door and went downstairs.


    She took a mask when she went out. Although she knew that a mask could not stop anything at all, some were better than none.


    However, to Xu Qingyou''s surprise, there was no paparazzi swarming outside, and the community was still very quiet in the morning.


    Xu Qingyou bought breakfast at the door, and then quickly ran back to Ning Xuan''s house.


    When Xu Qingyou opened the door and came in, Ning Xuan had got up. He was opening the door and going out.


    The front of the pajamas was open, and Xu Qingyou saw Ning Xuan''s bare chest at a glance.


    Ning Xuan looked very thin. Unexpectedly, he opened his clothes and had meat.


    This chest muscle is very strong at first sight.


    Xu Qingyou stared for two eyes before slowing down. He quickly kept his eyes off. "I bought breakfast. Eat it after washing."


    Ning Xuan was also stunned when he stood at the door of the room. It seemed that there were more people at home.


    He gave a cry and quickly closed his clothes.


    If Ning Xuan had no other action, Xu Qing would not be uncomfortable, but the act of wrapping his clothes hurriedly made Xu Qingyou''s old face red.


    Xu Qingyou lifted his bangs. "Go wash."


    Ning Xuan turned and strode to the bathroom.


    Xu Qingyou put breakfast on the table, then sat down first and carefully glanced at the door of the bathroom. She slowly breathed out.


    Really, it''s just a look. As for him, he''s so careful.


    She didn''t have much meat on her, so she didn''t believe she hadn''t been seen by others.


    Ning Xuan went back to his room and changed his clothes after washing.


    He came out again and became the gentle man.


    The dishes and chopsticks have been arranged. Xu Qingyou looks down first, "have a meal."


    Ning Xuan said, "didn''t you see the paparazzi when you went out?"


    Xu Qingyou shook his head. "I also feel very strange. There is no one outside."


    Ning Xuan picked an eyebrow and didn''t speak. They ate the meal, and sister Cai''s phone came over.


    Sister Cai called Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan took the phone to the balcony, so Xu Qingyou didn''t know what sister Cai told him.


    Just after a while, Ning Xuan came back and sat on the sofa, "wait a minute, the driver hasn''t come yet."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak. He intuitively felt that there should be something else on Ning Xuan''s side.


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, sister Cai''s phone came again.


    Ning Xuan pinched the phone, only made a last sound from beginning to end, and then hung up the phone.


    He put his cell phone aside and leaned against the sofa. "I won''t go out in the morning."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. His first reaction was to see the information on the Internet.


    Sure enough, there was trouble on the Internet again.


    This time, no one broke the news, but the company sent a small composition with Ning Xuan''s number.


    The general meaning is to admit the relationship between the two of them, saying that it is to avoid getting together less and leaving more. Now she works as an assistant around Ning Xuan and handles all things in Ning Xuan''s work and life.


    They also said that they had a good relationship and hoped that the outside world would give them some space.


    Although he knows that these words are written and sent by the company, Xu Qingyou is still a little uncomfortable when he sees them.


    Even if it is a lie, even if she and Ning Xuan are pretending to be lovers, her state of mind can''t really be stable.


    Xu Qingyou put down his cell phone and didn''t know what to say.


    Ning Xuan''s reaction was more insipid than her. He turned on the TV and leaned back on the sofa to watch it.


    Xu Qingyou has nothing else to do and can only shrink on the sofa. After a while, Ning Xuan said slowly, "I don''t have a girlfriend."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. After thinking for a while, he said, "I know you broke up."


    Ning Xuan smiled and repeated, "I don''t have a girlfriend."


    Xu Qingyou stopped talking. She really couldn''t guess what Ning Xuan meant.


    Ning Xuan stared at the TV and continued, "I like that girl, but she doesn''t like me. The words said on the talent show can be regarded as my deliberately guiding everyone to put pressure on her. I thought that if she said so, she would have some concerns, and the emotional balance would tilt towards me, but there was no result."


    Xu Qingyou uttered a little stuttering. "This... This way."


    Ning Xuan thought and smiled, "it''s sad, isn''t it?"


    Xu Qingyou frowned a little. In fact, it can''t be said to be sad. Active people in feelings are the most passive.


    It is the iron rule that whoever is moved will suffer the most.


    Ning Xuan sighed, "sometimes I wonder if I missed her when I went to the talent show. If I didn''t go, but stayed with her, would the ending be different."


    Xu Qingyou has no way to answer, so she can only listen in silence.


    Ning Xuan didn''t want her to answer anything, but many words were hidden in his heart. He felt uncomfortable after so long.


    He wanted to find someone to spit out all the words he had pressed in his heart.


    I just want someone to listen to him.


    Ning Xuan added, "I thought it was very simple to like a person before, but now I know that it is really simple to like a person, but it is too difficult to make that person like himself."


    His voice was low, and Xu Qingyou was a little sad when he listened inexplicably.


    Although she has never been in love, she still has a little emotional empathy.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated before saying, "people are animals with rich feelings, and people''s feelings are extensive. If you miss this, you may like the next one better. Maybe this is right for you, but the next one is not wrong. As long as you can love each other, it will be right for each other."


    Ning Xuan turned his head and stared at Xu Qingyou. He looked very serious for a long time. "How many love experiences have you had? You are so mature."


    Xu Qingyou chuckled, "if I tell you I haven''t been in love, don''t you believe what I just said?"


    Ning Xuan picked an eyebrow. "Those words are quite reasonable, but few people can think of it."


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "I just say orally that I haven''t been in love. If I really let me experience those things you experienced before, I can''t see it."


    Everyone can persuade people. It''s really their turn. No one can say it so lightly.


    Xu Qingyou then asked, "is she doing well now?"


    Ning Xuan nodded, "very good. I''m married and have children. I have a very happy family."


    Xu Qingyou''s aura flashed, and suddenly he seemed to understand who Ning Xuan was talking about.

 Chapter 801

    When Xu Qingyou and Ning xuanwo were at home, the public opinion outside turned upside down.


    However, it was a good time to reveal the identity of Ning Xuan''s girlfriend at this time.


    Some time ago, something happened to Huang Xiang. There was Huang Xiang doing negative teaching materials. How much can Xu Qing feel good about it.


    Especially after someone dug it out, Xu Qingyou entered ningxuan''s brokerage company after graduation and took care of all his daily life, including some trivial things at work.


    In all the time following Ning Xuan, Xu Qingyou never did anything beyond.


    Didn''t give Ning Xuan any trouble.


    Comparing these things with Huang Xiang''s, the public''s acceptance of Xu Qingyou will be higher.


    There is a boyfriend like Ning Xuan who doesn''t publicize everywhere, doesn''t rub the heat, doesn''t recruit black people, and only silently takes care of the aftermath for him. The girlfriend wants to say nothing.


    Some people even say that they can accept it as long as it''s not Huang Xiang.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t dare to read the content of public opinion. Even if someone said yes, someone would certainly oppose it.


    She experienced this kind of thing for the first time and was afraid to affect her mood, so she abandoned it, good or bad.


    The two stayed in ningxuan until almost noon, and the driver drove over.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan tidy up. They have to go back to the company first, and then record the program.


    The driver drove downstairs. Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan went out of the door and got on the bus directly.


    But after the car drove out of the community, the driver said, "there are a lot of paparazzi following behind."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned and looked back. "In the morning, I saw no one and thought they had given up. However, my information was dug up on the Internet, and they had nothing to shoot."


    The driver smiled. "These people eat news. Even if we think there is no news to dig, there are still a lot of materials in their eyes. We can only say, little girl, you should be careful in your words and deeds in the future."


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "yes, you should be more cautious in your words and deeds in the future."


    Ning Xuan sat in the back of the car, leaned back, closed his eyes and expressionless.


    He didn''t seem to take these things to heart at all.


    Xu Qingyou sometimes doesn''t understand what Ning Xuan cares about.


    He seems to have no desire.


    The car went all the way to the door of the brokerage company. Good guy, as soon as the car stopped, someone stood not far away and looked at the car with a camera.


    Ning Xuan waited for the car to stop. Instead of going down immediately, he said to Xu Qingyou, who was sitting in the co pilot, "come here."


    Xu Qingyou looked back at Ning Xuan and suddenly understood what he meant.


    She climbed to the back of the car from the gap between the driver and co driver, then Ning Xuan opened the door and went down, then turned her head and looked at her and stretched out her hand.


    Although Xu Qingyou knew it was acting, he still trembled a little.


    She hesitated before putting her hand into Ning Xuan''s hand.


    In fact, Ning Xuan just helped her out of the car.


    Waiting for her to get out of the car, Ning Xuan naturally took his hand back, and the two entered the company side by side.


    Sister CAI has been waiting in the conference room. It''s no use for Xu Qingyou this time.


    When Ning Xuan went in, Xu Qingyou walked by the door and glanced inside.


    There seems to be other senior executives in the meeting room.


    Also, the noise is so loud that the big boss must have action.


    Xu Qingyou went to Ning Xuan''s lounge and waited. This time, the driver followed him. Both of them were in the lounge.


    The driver watched the gossip news on the Internet with his mobile phone and tut tut tut several times from time to time.


    Xu Qingyou wanted to ask how those people scolded her.


    But I know my psychological endurance is not very good, so I just think about it and give it up.


    The driver read most of the comments, then put down his cell phone, "little girl, you and Ning Xuan are making a lot of trouble."


    Xu Qingyou hesitated before saying, "it''s making a big noise in our eyes. In fact, it''s nothing at all."


    The driver agreed with her, "yes, I also think it''s unnecessary for so many people to pay attention to such a small thing. Who doesn''t have his own private life? It''s not a big thing to make a girlfriend and a boyfriend. It''s unreasonable in the eyes of fans."


    Xu Qingyou leaned against a chair and sighed, "who said it wasn''t?"


    Xu Qingyou and the driver waited in the lounge for a while, and Ning Xuan came back.


    Ning Xuan took a dress in his hand. Don''t think about it. Xu Qingyou knew it was for himself.


    Now she is going to poke and ningxuan hair candy secretly, and sit down to the things exposed by the company.


    Xu Qingyou went directly to pick up her clothes. There was a small dressing room next to her. She went in and changed her clothes.


    Ning Xuan said that it''s OK to record later in the afternoon. Before that, they can go out for dinner.


    Xu Qingyou knows that this meal is probably with a task.


    The driver was very happy. He didn''t think so much. Hehe followed Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou out.


    When I got on the bus, there was another click outside.


    Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked over there with no expression.


    She got into the back of the car with Ning Xuan and sat next to Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan waited for the car to drive before you said, "don''t have pressure."


    Xu Qingyou said, "OK."


    After thinking about it, she smiled again, "I think I can make a debut."


    The driver laughed beside him, "that''s OK. You two will get together and make money. Don''t you want to invite couples to many programs now, so you can go together."


    Hearing the driver''s words, Xu Qingyou vaguely remembered Huang Xiang''s previous operation.


    In fact, she and Ning Xuan are almost the same now. They are all set up by false CP people.


    It''s just that Ning Xuan is passive.


    The car drove to a restaurant a little farther away, waiting for them to get off the car, and the paparazzi behind followed.


    Xu Qingyou tried to make his expression more comfortable and followed Ning Xuanyou into the hotel.


    The driver said, "I think if I go on like this, I can get out of the way by the light of you two."


    This time is a little inappropriate, but Xu Qingyou still smiles.


    Ning Xuan also tilted his mouth beside him. "Then you will also record the program with us. The three of us can be a group."


    Ning Xuan seldom joked. This time, Xu Qingyou was really surprised.


    She turned her head and looked at Ning Xuan. She didn''t miss the corner of his mouth.


    Ning Xuan actually smiles very well, but this man is really stingy. Although he is very gentle in the program, he doesn''t even want to show a friendly expression.


    He is tired of everything.

 Chapter 802

    Chi Yu naturally also saw the gossip news on the Internet.


    He sneered. It turned out that this was the solution Ning Xuan said.


    However, it has finally diverted the public''s attention.


    Chi Yu read a lot of comments. No one really mentioned consideration and Zhang Xuzhi. He put his heart down.


    Chi Yu put away his mobile phone and went into the living room.


    Gu Nian leaned on the sofa, the crib was beside the sofa, and the children were pedaling and planing inside.


    While eating fruit, he looked at the child.


    The child will soon have a full moon. His appearance really changes day by day. When he was born, he was pink and wrinkled. Now he is white and tender, his eyes are much larger, and his hair is dark.


    Chi Yu held the child in his arms and sat next to him.


    Gu Nian pinched a grape and put it in Chi Yu''s mouth, "what are you doing out secretly?"


    Chi Yu suddenly smiled, "what''s furtive, where''s furtive."


    Gu Nian came and touched Chi Yu''s pocket, took out his mobile phone, looked through the call records, looked at the text messages, and took a look at the wechat page.


    She said, "who were you texting just now?"


    Chi Yu gave up a hand and pinched his worried face. "What are you thinking? You didn''t send information to others, just read the gossip news on the Internet."


    "So, what do you see?"


    Chi Yu gently patted the child in his arms, "I saw Ning Xuan''s gossip. Now his little assistant has become his girlfriend."


    "Really, Ning Xuan has a girlfriend."


    Chi Yu glanced at the corner of his eye and said, "your understanding ability really makes me helpless. This discerning person knows it''s false."


    Gu Nian frowned, thought a little, and then said, "is it difficult to be a gossip netizen digging his information? In fact, I don''t think so."


    Chi Yu bowed his head and kissed the child in his arms. "I don''t care what I do for. Anyway, things won''t affect us now. That''s enough."


    Everyone is an adult. If you have something to solve by yourself, it''s no fun to implicate others.


    Gu Nian pursed his mouth and took a look at the Internet with Chi Yu''s mobile phone.


    Now the first thing hot search is about Ning Xuan.


    Any article can explain his story from beginning to end.


    After looking at it, she knew what had happened recently. She smiled, "the entertainment industry is very interesting."


    Chi encountered some accidents and looked at him in the twinkling of an eye. "What brain circuit are you?"


    Chi Yu only feels that there is a miasma in the entertainment industry. Now the people who pursue stars are irrational, which makes the industry deeper and more muddy. What''s interesting.


    Gu Nian is still watching the news, "but you see, Ning Xuan''s assistant is still good. Lao Zhang seemed to mention it last time."


    Chi Yu, Zhang Xuzhi did mention Ning Xuan as an assistant and said he thought they had a play.


    Chi Yu doesn''t care whether there is a play or not.


    His mind only wants to focus on his wife, children and family.


    Children are babbling in the arms of the pond, and their big eyes like grapes are staring at the pond.


    Chi Yu was a little angry when he mentioned Lai ningxuan, but now he looked down and saw his son. It was really a heart that turned into water in an instant.


    He changed the topic after a few seconds. "The children''s full moon wine is ready. They eat it by themselves. They don''t want to make a big deal. It''s boring."


    I nodded. "Well, I don''t want to see so many strangers coming. It''s our own business. Don''t make it like the opening meeting of your company."


    Chi Yu smiled and didn''t speak.


    Gu Nian leaned back on the sofa and watched the gossip news for a while, then yawned twice.


    She''s really carefree in recent days. She''s full of food and drink, and then she wants to sleep after playing for a while.


    Sometimes I think I''m no different from the one lying in the crib.


    Chi Yu walked slowly on the ground with a child in his arms. He turned his head and looked at it. "If you''re sleepy, go up and sleep. I''ll call you for dinner later."


    Gu Nian stood up and stretched. "Dad asked me to persuade you yesterday to go back to the company if there''s nothing wrong. It''s a bit outrageous to stay at home."


    "What''s wrong?" Chi Yu said naturally. "I''m not at home. I''m not a full-time father. It''s a serious career. Don''t look down on it."


    I frowned, stared at him for two seconds, turned and slowly went upstairs, "you always have a lot of crooked reasons, I won''t tell you."


    Chi Yu patted the child and pretended to say to the child, "you also want your father to accompany you at home, don''t you?"


    When Gu Nian came to the second floor, he looked back downstairs. Chi met a child in his arms. He was professional and patted gently. He really looked like a wet father.


    The corners of his mouth turned up and went back to his room.


    While lying in bed, she took out her cell phone again.


    There are a lot of news about Ning Xuan on the Internet. She hasn''t paid much attention to the entertainment industry and missed it before.


    Someone broke out the picture of Ning Xuan and the little assistant in the same frame. They said that there were clues about the things between the two people, and exposed several clothes they hit on different occasions.


    After staring at Xu Qingyou in the photo for a long time, the girl looks innocent and looks like a good girl.


    It is not without reason that xiangyouxinsheng is born. Consider and believe your first impression.


    If Ning Xuan can finally be with her, it is actually a good thing.


    For Ning Xuan, there is always a sense of debt.


    She looked at the comments under Ning Xuan''s gossip news. They were good and bad.


    But generally speaking, there are quite a lot of people supporting Ning Xuan.


    After looking at it for a while, he put down his cell phone, pulled on the quilt, breathed out, turned over and closed his eyes.


    Ning Xuan on the other side is still in the middle of the news vortex. Paparazzi follow him all his trips.


    At first, those people would secretly follow at a distance. Later, it seemed that Ning Xuan didn''t deliberately avoid them, so he blatantly followed behind his car.


    Xu Qingyou sits in the car and can see the cars behind him as soon as the rearview mirror is perforated.


    This feeling is really subtle.


    From small to large, Xu Qingyou has never been the focus.


    She is used to being ignored and hiding behind the crowd.


    Suddenly like this, I always feel a little uncomfortable.


    Ning Xuan finished his work, and the driver drove them home again.


    The car didn''t wait for ningxuan''s community. Xu Qingyou said first, "stop at the door of the nearby supermarket. I want to buy something. There''s nothing in the refrigerator at home. We should all live here for a while, so we''d better buy some daily necessities."


    Ning Xuan nodded without any objection, "yes."


    The driver turned the steering wheel and slowly parked the car at the entrance of the supermarket.


    Xu Qingyou pushed the door to get off. He wanted to go shopping by himself. As a result, Ning Xuan took a hat, put on a mask and followed her down.

 Chapter 803

    Ning Xuan got off with him, which surprised Xu Qingyou.


    But before she could speak, Ning Xuan lowered his hat and patted her on the shoulder, "let''s go."


    Then Ning Xuan stepped into the supermarket.


    Xu Qingyou looked at the side of the road, followed by paparazzi. Even if Ning Xuan covered it a little, he still couldn''t hide from those people''s long guns and short guns.


    She sighed and roughly understood Ning Xuan''s meaning. It was estimated that she would secretly sprinkle some nonexistent dog food.


    Xu Qingyou followed in. She originally wanted to buy mineral water instant noodles. As a result, Ning Xuan came. She thought about it and went to the fresh area.


    Maybe it''s not time yet. There aren''t many people here. Xu Qingyou pressed his voice and asked, "can you fire normally at home?"


    Ning Xuan followed Xu Qingyou and already understood what she meant, "yes."


    Xu Qingyou nodded and said nothing else.


    She quickly selected some ingredients and put them in the cart.


    Ning Xuan didn''t quite understand these and just looked at them.


    Xu Qingyou knows everything about the kitchen. She is very confident in her craft.


    Xu Qingyou bought it quickly for fear that someone would recognize Ning Xuan.


    In less than half an hour, the two men filled the whole cart with things.


    When checking out, Ning Xuan lowered his hat and waited for the cashier to settle and then pay.


    He and Xu Qingyou came out with a bag.


    The driver had been waiting at the gate of the supermarket. When he saw them, he hurried to meet them and picked up the things. "I bought so much."


    Xu Qingyou said, "put it in the refrigerator first. If you are free, you will cook by yourself. I feel a little uncomfortable when I eat takeout."


    In fact, not only did she eat uncomfortable, but Ning Xuan and the driver also ate uncomfortable.


    Xu Qingyou thought for a moment and looked at the driver. "If there''s nothing to do at night, stay. I''ll take the spoon and let you taste my craft."


    The driver smiled, "in this case, I''m not polite."


    Then they went all the way back to Ning Xuan''s residence.


    The driver also came to ningxuan''s house. He was not very constrained when he came in. He directly changed his shoes and sat on the sofa.


    Xu Qingyou put the ingredients in the fridge, chose several kinds and put them into the kitchen.


    Ning Xuan went back to his bedroom and changed his clothes.


    After changing his clothes, he took out his mobile phone and read the gossip news. Just now, the shopping with Xu Qingyou in the supermarket has not been revealed.


    Ning Xuan casually turned twice. Those people on the Internet supported and opposed him and Xu Qingyou.


    Although many people accept Xu Qingyou because of Huang Xiang, half of them think Xu Qingyou is not worthy of him.


    In the feelings, Ning Xuan is a little confused.


    What is worthy?


    What is not worthy?


    Before, everyone felt that caring was not worthy of Chi Yu, but the last two people still loved each other and had children.


    Ning Xuan thought of this, quickly put away his mobile phone, sighed and went out of the room.


    The driver sat on the sofa and turned on the TV to watch. There was a splash of water from the kitchen. Xu Qingyou was busy in his apron.


    This feeling didn''t know why Ning Xuan was stunned for a while.


    He stared over and over at the kitchen and finally walked over.


    When Xu Qingyou turned around to take things, he saw Ning Xuan standing at the door and said directly, "go and watch TV. I can do it myself."


    Ning Xuan was a little uncomfortable. "It''s troublesome to cook, or you''d better order takeout."


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "My stomach is not very good. I don''t feel comfortable eating too much takeout. I still want to make some by myself."


    She has an old stomach problem. She didn''t take good care of herself when she was at school, leaving such a problem.


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak again when he heard the speech, but he didn''t leave immediately, but leaned against the kitchen door with his shoulder.


    Xu Qingyou is very skillful. At first glance, he is a person who often cooks at home.


    Ning Xuan has seen mindfulness cooking. Mindfulness cooking is very leisurely. It looks a little careless. It''s all slow and leisurely.


    Xu Qingyou is different. Xu Qingyou has no expression and looks very serious.


    Xu Qingyou also knows that Ning Xuan is looking at herself. In fact, she is a little uncomfortable, but she doesn''t know what to say, so she can only act as if she didn''t see anything.


    Fortunately, Ning Xuan watched it for a while and turned to the sofa to watch TV with the driver.


    Xu Qing took a slow breath, and the movement of his hands accelerated a little.


    She cooked all the dishes that were not too troublesome. They were ready in less than an hour.


    Xu Qingyou brought out the food and shouted, "you can eat."


    The driver stood up first. "I''ve already smelled it. My saliva is about to come out."


    Xu Qingyou took off his apron and washed his hands.


    Ning Xuan glanced at her and stood in place waiting.


    It was not until Xu Qingyou came back that he followed him to the table.


    I have to say that Xu Qingyou''s craft is really good, at least much better than the fast food outside.


    Xu Qingyou cooked soup. She filled a bowl first and drank it slowly.


    It turned out that my stomach was uncomfortable. A bowl of hot soup warmed up.


    Then she began to eat. She always chewed and swallowed slowly. She looked calm.


    This is not the same as consideration.


    Ning Xuan thought of thinking about it again. He was cheerful. He was dishonest when eating. He talked endlessly, kept his hands, and sometimes crossed his legs directly.


    Xu Qingyou sat there honestly, silent.


    Ning Xuan took a sigh of relief. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He always thought about those messy things. He quickly took his eyes back.


    The driver was very happy and kept praising Qingyou''s good cooking.


    Then maybe it was smooth. He asked Xu Qingyou if he had a boyfriend.


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "No."


    The driver sighed, "you are such a beautiful girl that you don''t have a boyfriend. Is your vision too high?"


    Xu Qingyou smiled and said, "I don''t have a high vision, but I don''t want to find it now. Just graduated, I still want to stabilize my work first. Only with an economic foundation can I talk about love, isn''t it?"


    The driver nodded, "that''s what I said, but we''ll follow Mr. Ning. The benefits are inevitable in the future. Don''t worry too much. You should find a boyfriend or something. It''s a waste of youth not to make a boyfriend at this age."


    Xu Qingyou laughed and said, "what you said seems to be reasonable."


    The driver talked about hi, turned and looked at Ning Xuan, "teacher Ning should also find a serious girlfriend at this age, but now the gossip between you two is so bad that it seems difficult to find. Once you find it, it''s easy to be cheated by the outside world."


    Xu Qingyou thought for a moment. It''s such a truth.


    She and Ning Xuan don''t know how long this binding will last.


    When the two people don''t understand the binding, they seem to have no way to expand their feelings.


    This is really a trouble.


    But Xu Qingyou thought again that she didn''t seem to be looking for a boyfriend for a while. No man was willing to look for such a mop like her.


    At the very least, she has to offer Xu Qingkai to finish college.


    But Ning Xuan is different. According to his age, there should be a woman around him.

 Chapter 804

    After the three had dinner, Xu Qingyou cleaned up the table and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    Ning Xuan was a little uncomfortable. Finally, he went over and said, "let me wash it for you."


    "No." Xu Qingyou said, "there aren''t many dishes and chopsticks. I can do it alone."


    Ning Xuan hesitated before saying, "you cooked dinner, I always have to do something else."


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t help smiling. "You bought the food. You spent money, that''s all."


    It is the uncle who spends money, which is an iron law in Xu Qingyou''s eyes.


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth and looked. Xu Qingyou cleaned up the kitchen very clean, leaving only the dishes and chopsticks to be washed. There was nothing else.


    So he finally hesitated to go out of the kitchen.


    Ning Xuan and the driver watched TV in the living room for a while, and the driver got up and left.


    Ning Xuan is sitting there alone. Xu Qingyou''s voice of preparing ingredients comes from the kitchen. She wants to make breakfast by herself tomorrow morning.


    Ning Xuan changed several platforms, and his eyes always couldn''t help floating towards the kitchen.


    Suddenly, many women were busy at home, which really made him uncomfortable.


    After staring at the TV for a while, he didn''t see anything. Finally, he returned to his room.


    He first took out the quilt Xu Qingyou used yesterday, then locked the door and stood on the windowsill.


    Ning Xuan was a little agitated. He couldn''t tell clearly and didn''t know the way. He seemed to feel that his relationship with Xu Qingyou was a little messy, but he really stroked it and felt nothing.


    After standing at the window for a long time, Zhang Xuzhi called.


    Recently, the Zhang family is a little busy. He surrounds his wife every day. Now he has time to contact him.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Zhang Xuzhi said, "I haven''t seen the news for two days. You made such a big noise. You finally decided to bring your little assistant under your command?"


    Ning Xuan had nothing to hide from Zhang Xuzhi and told the truth directly, "fake, in order to deal with the news on the Internet."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "I guessed it, but I think you two are also very suitable. Many plays are fake at the beginning, but slowly, they will come true."


    Ning Xuan sneered, "it''s a pity you don''t write a script."


    Then he said, "it''s impossible for me and the little assistant."


    "Anything is impossible, everything is possible." Zhang Xuzhi answered righteously, "Look at me and Xiao Ru. Who could have thought that we would be together? At first, our relationship was much worse than that between you and your little assistant. It was really like wanting to kill each other, but look at us now. Nothing in this world is absolutely impossible. It depends on people."


    When Zhang Xuzhi said this, he couldn''t hide his smile in his tone.


    Ning Xuan felt that he was secretly poking dog food at himself again.


    He also smiled, "not everyone is as lucky as you. It''s too difficult to meet someone who likes and likes himself."


    Zhang Xuzhi never knew about human suffering.


    He had only a little emotional suffering, but it was not much.


    The girl he was attracted to for the first time in his life finally succeeded in marrying him. He couldn''t understand the meaning behind Ning Xuan''s sentence.


    Ning Xuan didn''t expect Zhang Xuzhi to understand what he said.


    He doesn''t want to talk about himself and his little assistant. There''s nothing wrong with these eight poles. It''s boring to say.


    So he changed the subject and asked how Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru were doing recently.


    Liang ningru and Zhang Xuzhi mentioned more.


    He said that Liang ningru''s pregnancy is particularly serious. She has lost a lot of weight recently. He specially found a nutritionist to come back and make her pregnancy meal. As a result, she still has no appetite.


    And sometimes what she wants to eat is very tricky, which she can''t buy in that season.


    So he sent someone to transport it from other places.


    When Zhang Xuzhi talked about these, he didn''t feel any trouble at all. Instead, every time he mentioned that he met some small needs of Liang ningru, he brought some complacency.


    Ning Xuan listened quietly here, with gentle eyebrows and eyes.


    This should be the appearance of love, turning Zhang Xuzhi from a big straight man of steel to a warm man like this.


    To tell the truth, Ning Xuan is a little envious.


    What he admired most was Chi Yu, and then Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi rambled for a while, and Liang ningru''s voice came over the phone.


    Zhang Xuzhi should have turned his head, answered, and then came back to Ning Xuan and said, "I don''t want to talk to you. There''s something going on in my family, Xiao Ru. I have to hurry."


    Ning Xuan said, "go, go, live your little sweet day."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled twice, obviously unkind, "I heard that you and your little assistant have also lived together. Don''t care whether it''s true or false. Anyway, your life is better than before."


    Ning Xuan frowned. Without waiting to speak, Zhang Xuzhi hung up the phone.


    He shook his head reluctantly and put away his mobile phone.


    What is cohabitation?


    He and Xu Qingyou can''t live together now.


    After waiting in the room for a while, Ning Xuan took a change of clothes and went out to take a bath.


    Xu Qingyou has cleaned up the kitchen and is spreading out the quilt on the sofa.


    Ning Xuan noticed that Xu Qingyou bought a new set of sheets and quilt covers.


    She spread the sofa with sheets, and Xu Qingyou put on the quilt he sent.


    Ning Xuan''s footsteps paused. Seeing Xu Qingyou look up, he explained, "I''ll take a bath."


    Xu Qingyou nodded.


    After everything was done, Xu Qingyou sat on the sofa and watched TV.


    Ning Xuan came out in about half an hour.


    Xu Qingyou went to open his suitcase and took a change of clothes.


    Ning Xuan naturally knew what she meant, so he hurried back to the room.


    Xu Qingyou waited before turning off the TV to take a bath.


    Sharing the same bathroom in a man''s house really makes her uncomfortable.


    Xu Qingyou washed his hair quickly. He dried his hair and walked towards the sofa. As a result, he took a few steps. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Ning Xuan coming out of the kitchen.


    She was startled by the fruit.


    Ning Xuan was also a little embarrassed. "I came out to pour a glass of water."


    Xu Qingyou controlled himself not to blush, "Oh."


    She trimmed her pajamas. Fortunately, her pajamas were conservative. There was nothing wrong with facing Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan strode back to the room, closed the door and leaned against the door panel.


    Awkward, really awkward. I feel like I''m in someone else''s territory. I have to report every move.


    Ning Xuan took two deep breaths, put the water cup on the bedside table, and then went to bed.


    He couldn''t sleep, so he took out his cell phone.


    There are still a lot of news about him on the Internet, and photos of him shopping in the supermarket with Xu Qingyou have also been exposed.


    I have to say that those paparazzi have a first-class ability to take pictures.


    Obviously, he and Xu Qingyou don''t have any intimate actions, but under each other''s lens, they two actually look sweet.


    In one scene, Xu Qingyou turned to ask him with something. The corners of his eyes and eyebrows were full of smiles.


    If Ning Xuan sees himself as an outsider, it is appropriate that men and women interact in love.

 Chapter 805

    Ning Xuan couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the gossip news and the pictures on the Internet.


    These marketing numbers can really make up stories. Looking at these photos, he almost believes that he and Xu Qingyou are in love.


    Ning Xuan glanced at it roughly, then buttoned his mobile phone on the bedside table, turned off the light and lay in the quilt.


    He couldn''t sleep. Xu Qingyou lived here yesterday. Although he was a little uncomfortable, he finally fell asleep.


    But I don''t know what''s going on today. Having a meal she cooked is even more awkward than yesterday.


    So that I don''t feel sleepy now.


    Ning Xuan sighed and blinked. He couldn''t see anything clearly in the dark room. His sight was not clear, and other senses were particularly obvious.


    He heard the sound outside and knew it was sent by Xu Qingyou.


    She seems to have gone to the kitchen. She should also drink water. Then she walked outside again.


    Ning Xuan couldn''t guess what she was going to do, so he just listened quietly.


    After half a minute, it was completely quiet outside.


    Ning Xuan knew that Xu Qingyou also lay down.


    He turned his back to the door and closed his eyes.


    Woman, it''s really trouble.


    Xu Qingyou finally lay down outside, but she was very sleepy. She fell asleep after she got into bed.


    But this night, I didn''t sleep very well.


    She had a dream that she came home with 200000.


    Then her mother forced her to take out all 200000 yuan, part of it to her brother''s school, and the rest to buy a house for Xu Qingkai.


    How to say this feeling? It didn''t make Xu Qingyou crazy. After all, she was dedicated in this family since she was a child.


    It seems that from the beginning of consciousness, her mother began to instill ideas into her. She is responsible for half of Xu Qingkai''s life.


    Later, Xu Qingkai went to school, married a wife and had children, bought a house and a car.


    It''s half her responsibility.


    The elder sister is like a mother. Xu Qingyou has realized the meaning of this sentence for a long time.


    In the dream, she just felt a little helpless for her mother''s indifferent face.


    Up to now, her mother never seems to think about her.


    Every time I care about her, I turn to money immediately.


    Since she went to school, she told her to save money and not to spend indiscriminately.


    To her work, still let her save money and send the rest of the money home.


    So that later her mother called her, needless to say, she knew what it was for.


    She has no temper, of course, so she was so impatient and resentful when she called her mother later.


    But no matter how you complain and how you vent on the phone, you still have to give the money.


    Xu Qingyou took out all 200000 yuan in her dream. There is no so-called heartache. She knows that she can''t keep the money.


    The mother in the dream also asked her about Ning Xuan.


    Her mother was very broken. Xu Qingyou was afraid to tell the truth, but she was stabbed out by her mother in two days.


    So in her dream, she said Ning Xuan was her boyfriend and they loved each other very much.


    Mother is not very happy. Xu Qingyou can''t see clearly. Anyway, she is very uncomfortable after saying these.


    In the morning, the alarm rang. Xu Qingyou got up quickly.


    She went to wash first, and then made breakfast. When breakfast was almost over, Ning Xuan opened the door over there.


    It may be that Ning Xuan had a shadow yesterday morning. Today, he was well dressed.


    Xu Qingyou glanced at Ning Xuan, "you can eat right away."


    Ning Xuan gave a cry and hurriedly flashed into the bathroom.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know if he thinks too much. He always feels that Ning Xuan is running away.


    She made pancakes, boiled porridge and two side dishes.


    All the things were put on the table, and Ning Xuan cleaned them up.


    He came and looked at the things on the table. "It''s very troublesome to get these. If we don''t have time, we can go out to eat."


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "OK, it''s not too troublesome."


    She mainly likes to eat her own food.


    Ning Xuan looked around the table and finally said, "if you cook by yourself every day, I''ll give you more salary. You only take the money of your assistant. Now you have to cook and clean up the housework. You can''t be busy in vain."


    As soon as she heard the money, Xu Qingyou''s eyes lit up. She answered very readily, "OK."


    Ning Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. If some things can be measured by money, they won''t have too many disputes.


    He had been holding his breath in his chest since yesterday. When he heard Xu Qingyou''s quick response, he suddenly dispersed.


    Ning Xuan sat down and filled himself with a bowl of porridge.


    Now that he has bought everything with money, he is no longer uncomfortable.


    The two sat down to finish their meal. Ning Xuan transferred the money to Xu Qingyou on the spot.


    When Xu Qingyou saw the increased amount in the bank card, his eyes were going to laugh.


    Sure enough, money can bring a full sense of security.


    The recording time this morning was a little late. I wasn''t in a hurry. The two people waited at home before the driver came.


    The driver called downstairs and specially told them that there were paparazzi outside.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan are not afraid. It is not true that they are together.


    In order to establish their relationship, the paparazzi wanted to shoot with them all the way.


    The two men went downstairs. They thought the paparazzi would squat outside the community. As a result, they didn''t know what method they used and had drilled in.


    As soon as Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuangang came out, they clicked outside the door.


    Although it''s not like the crackling and disorderly shooting before, these two times are obviously dry goods.


    Xu Qingyou looked at the voice. Ning Xuan also gave a face over there, and then there was another click.


    Xu Qingyou saw the paparazzi. He hid behind the green belt. In fact, it was obvious.


    Ning Xuan took his eyes as if he didn''t see it, then raised his hand around Xu Qingyou''s shoulder and got into the car with her.


    What''s this called?


    Maybe it''s a broken jar.


    Anyway, I''ve been photographed countless times. Just be natural and direct.


    Xu Qingyou guessed Ning Xuan''s inner thoughts like this.


    After getting on the bus, the driver smiled, "were you two on purpose just now?"


    Xu Qingyou tilted his mouth. "You can see it all. Can you see that we deliberately shoot them when you say those paparazzi? If you see it, will you think deeper and doubt whether our relationship is true or false?"


    The driver started the car and drove out of the community. While driving, he said, "they won''t think about those things. They just think why you don''t stand there and take a set of photos for them. What''s true and what''s false? That''s not what they need to care about."


    Xu Qingyou nodded and looked at Ning Xuan. "Is that why you are so deliberate?"


    Ning Xuan glanced at Xu Qingyou from the corner of his eye, picked his eyebrow and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 806

    When Xu Qingyou was recording a program in ningxuan, she finally went online to see what her own news fermentation looked like.


    Sure enough, there was a lot of noise on the Internet.


    Many people scolded her. What they caught was that her identity was not worthy of Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou has done enough psychological preparation, so he is not particularly sad to see the abuse with greetings to his family.


    She just doesn''t understand why those people on the Internet are so angry.


    Some people scold her, and naturally there are people to support her.


    Someone compared her with Huang Xiang and said that at least she looked kinder than Huang Xiang and took care of Ning Xuan so well. As long as Ning Xuan liked it, they could accept it.


    Some should be black powder, making articles with Ning Xuan''s identity.


    He said that he was an illegitimate son and actually matched an ordinary girl.


    Such comments mocked her and Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou felt nothing in his heart, but was a little curious. Would Ning Xuan be sad when he saw these comments.


    Ning Xuan''s identity can be regarded as a black spot.


    But it was not his black spot, but the stain of Ning bang, an old gentleman of Ning family, and Ning Xuan''s mother.


    Why should Ning Xuan bear the blame for what they did wrong.


    Xu Qingyou put his cell phone away and got up to move around.


    As a result, after two steps, I saw other stars coming with their assistants.


    I have two assistants and two bodyguards next to me.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t understand the bodyguard.


    In fact, the scene has been cleared here. It''s really unnecessary for the bodyguards to follow.


    However, Xu Qingyou didn''t dare to see or ask anyone who called him a big wrist.


    As a result, the man walked half way and turned around to see Xu Qingyou.


    She said something to the assistant beside her. The assistant nodded and said in a loud voice, "yes, that''s her."


    The man hehe and went on.


    Xu Qingyou could hear that the laughter was definitely unfriendly.


    It is estimated that Ning Xuan is despised because of her identity.


    The entertainment industry is like this. If she is a capital boss, those people may come and hold her smelly feet.


    But she was not rare. Xu Qingyou snorted.


    After this hum, she felt relieved.


    He walked around again, and then saw several little assistants chatting together.


    It should be the assistant of those recording guests. Someone saw Xu Qingyou and hurried over, "senior."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. She didn''t make a debut again. Why do you say that.


    But Xu Qingyou still stood where he was and looked at the little girl.


    The girl was about her age and looked harmless with a smile on her face.


    The girl came over and her eyes flashed, "I saw the news about you and Ning Xuan. Are you really with Ning Xuan?"


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know each other, but if he wants to come to each other, he just wants to gossip about her affair with Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou sighed and made himself a little shy, nodding twice.


    She then explained, "we met when he didn''t make his debut."


    The little girl said, "well, Ning Xuan is really a good man."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, a little perfunctory, "yes."


    He is a good man who has made a successful debut and doesn''t abandon his girlfriend.


    Although this requirement is very low, few men in the entertainment industry can do it.


    The little girl lowered her voice. "I thought you liked each other at work. I wanted to learn from you and see if you could take our family down."


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "It''s hard to say. Maybe you should be sincere and he''ll fall into your hands."


    The girl shook her head. "It''s too difficult."


    Then she looked around, "look at these guests participating in the program. Which one is not young and beautiful? We can''t compare with others."


    This is true. Xu Qingyou agrees.


    So she nodded, smiled, said hello, and then turned to the side.


    The girl waited for Xu Qingyou to go away before turning back to the crowd she had just chatted with.


    There is a man over there holding his shoulder. He is also a star''s assistant, but he looks a little arrogant.


    She glanced at Xu Qingyou who was about to disappear from the corner of her eye, "I don''t know what fox means."


    The person next to him smiled, "maybe Ning Xuan likes it like this. He hasn''t seen any big world. It''s easy to move when he sees a woman."


    The assistants around laughed with hehe. At first, the girl who talked to Xu Qingyou pursed her mouth and didn''t smile.


    Xu Qingyou strolled around and finally found an empty window to stand.


    Just now, when I went out for a circle, many people saw her with strange expressions.


    She knows why, and she thinks it''s funny.


    Love is very personal. They make it seem that if they fall in love, they have to explain to the public.


    After waiting for a while, Ning Xuan''s recording was over.


    Xu Qingyou hurried over and walked not far away. He was seeing Ning Xuan chatting with several regular guests.


    I don''t know what was said there. Ning Xuan smiled. He seldom smiled so freely.


    Xu Qingyou stopped and stood where he was.


    As a result, Ning Xuan turned his eyes and looked in her direction. Then he raised his hand and waved at her.


    Xu Qingyou walked slowly.


    She first said hello to the regular guests. Those people looked at her and Ning Xuan with ambiguous eyes.


    Ning Xuan raised his hand and put it on her shoulder with a smile in his tone. "He didn''t hide it. He didn''t want her to be disturbed before. As a result, he didn''t expect things to develop like this."


    There is a slightly older host next to him. He looks very kind. "Now you two are open to the public. You should be more cautious in your words and deeds in the future. The little girl is dragged down by you. You should be responsible to the end."


    Ning Xuan quickly and respectfully replied, "I will remember Mr. Zhao''s advice."


    Xu Qingyou thanked the elder beside him.


    The elder left with several people. When he passed by Xu Qingyou, he raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder. He didn''t say anything else.


    Xu Qingyou was a little surprised. He waited for everyone to leave before lowering his voice and asked Ning Xuan, "he seems to be very good to me, but I seem to see him for the first time."


    Ning Xuan nodded, "he is very good to you, which is related to his own experience."


    Superfluous Ning Xuan didn''t say. He took his hand back, "let''s go."


    Xu Qingyou went out with Ning Xuan and got on the bus. This place is not far from where he lives. He simply went straight home.


    Xu Qingyou has prepared the ingredients for lunch. The recording time in the afternoon is relatively late. He has time to cook by himself at noon.


    Ning Xuan went to bed when he came back. The programs just recorded were all playing games, all kinds of running and jumping, which was a little physical exertion.


    He is not a strong man himself. He is a little tired.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t care about him. He went to the kitchen to cook her meal slowly, and the driver watched TV in the living room.


    The three of them do their own things. The atmosphere is inexplicably good.


    After watching TV for a while, the driver wandered to the kitchen and asked Xu Qingyou if he needed it.


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "no, I''m busy myself."


    The driver hugged his shoulder and tut tut twice. "In fact, you and Ning Xuan are quite suitable. It''s good if you can be together."


    His voice was deliberately low and added, "Ning Xuan looks so good. Don''t you move?"

 Chapter 807

    Hearing the driver''s words, Xu Qingyou was a little stunned.


    But then she smiled and said, "there are so many handsome guys in the entertainment industry. If I look at my face, I should like a lot of people."


    The driver continued, "that''s different. You can''t touch those people, and Ning Xuan looks better than those people. You two live under the same roof. It''s easiest to get along day and night."


    The driver is a little old. It is estimated that he is itchy to see if others are single. He wants to make a match.


    Xu Qingyou smashed it. He didn''t take it seriously. "Ning Xuan and I have a complete working relationship. Can we like our boss? This is not what a qualified assistant should do."


    The driver smiled, "you little girl, you know how to be measured."


    He stood at the door for a while. Seeing that Xu Qingyou really didn''t need help, he turned back to the sofa and sat down again.


    Xu Qingyou''s cooking action was very neat and orderly. He finished it in a short time.


    She washed her hands and took off her apron.


    The driver over there is very discerning. He came to help bring out the food.


    Xu Qingyou went directly to the door of ningxuan''s room and raised his hand and knocked, "you can eat."


    Ning Xuan narrowed for a little sleep when he lay in bed. He heard the sound, and then got up quickly.


    He smelled the food as soon as he came out of the room.


    In fact, this smell can be smelled when he goes to a restaurant, but somehow he feels different.


    Xu Qingyou glanced at him, "go wash your face, and then you can eat."


    Then she turned and walked towards the table.


    After two days of running in, Ning Xuan now sees Xu Qingyou not so uncomfortable.


    He turned to the bathroom and washed his face.


    Xu Qingyou cooked four dishes and one soup. I have to say that the color, flavor and flavor have arrived.


    The driver laughed and filled Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou with rice. "I feel my weight will soar again if I follow you so much every day."


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "You''re not fat either. Eat more. You''ll have strength to help move things in the future."


    Ning Xuan involuntarily glanced at Xu Qingyou.


    He is a famous assistant in the company, but he doesn''t see how much she eats and how fat she gets.


    During dinner, Xu Qingyou talked about the shooting to be carried out in the afternoon.


    In the afternoon, I took a cover for a magazine.


    This magazine is relatively high-end in the fashion circle. It is said that sister Cai made great efforts to talk about this cooperation at that time.


    Xu Qingyou has done enough homework here. She told Ning Xuan that she had heard about the photographer shooting for Ning Xuan.


    The photographer''s reputation in the industry is polarized, and his business ability is first-class, but there are too many bullshit.


    And no matter how big a star she treats, her attitude is not very good.


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "talented people may have some small problems. Let''s just bear it. It''s not easy to talk about the magazine cover. Sister Cai said that it can open a door in the fashion circle."


    She would do this every time, telling Ning Xuan all the problems that would arise, and doing some psychological construction.


    Ning Xuan said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t care so much. If I''m really trained, don''t talk around and don''t apologize to those people. Some people just want to put on airs."


    Xu Qingyou was a little surprised. In the past, when she said these things to Ning Xuan, Ning Xuan mostly just listened, rarely talked, and occasionally showed some impatient expressions.


    It''s never been before that she took her words like today and comforted her instead.


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "OK, I see."


    After dinner, Ning Xuan went to take a bath.


    Xu Qingyou is a little uncomfortable sitting in the living room.


    The house has one room and one living room. She can hear the sound of water flow in the bathroom even when she is watching TV.


    Although she tried her best to control herself, she always made up some pictures according to her impatient brain.


    It''s really grinding.


    The driver leaned aside and fell in love with his eyes after eating and drinking. He didn''t care about these things around him.


    Xu Qingyou was helpless and had to get up and stand on the balcony.


    It was fine outside. She took out her mobile phone and looked on the Internet. She and Ning Xuan were photographed when they went out in the morning. The photos have exploded.


    This time, there were more people blessing her, and there were a lot less sour voices and mocking Ning Xuan than before.


    Xu Qingyou stood here for more than 20 minutes and heard the bathroom door open.


    Ning Xuan actually came out dressed neatly. Now he also knows that there are women at home. He can''t be too casual.


    There was still a little time. Xu Qingyou returned to the sofa and leaned there to have a rest.


    Ning Xuan cleaned up in the room and came out. Standing at the door, he looked up and saw Xu Qingyou with his eyes closed.


    She should be really tired. She fell asleep when she sat on the sofa.


    Ning Xuan knew he was not easy, but in fact Xu Qingyou was more tired than him.


    He waited before he went. First he called the driver, "we should go."


    Xu Qingyou suddenly opened his eyes next to him. His eyes were still confused in his deep sleep. "Are you leaving? Oh, it''s time."


    She stood up and cut her hair. She went to help Ning Xuan take things with her.


    The three people went out together. Xu Qingyou should not have fully awakened. She stood in the elevator, leaned against the inner wall of the elevator and yawned for several times.


    Ning Xuan didn''t look at her, but raised his hand and took the makeup box in Xu Qingyou''s hand, "I''ll come by myself."


    This can make Xu Qingyou whole. She quickly said, "no, no, I can."


    In fact, this makeup box is also very heavy.


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak, but didn''t let go. "OK, it''s not a few steps."


    Xu Qingyou looked at him, finally pursed his mouth and stood aside with his hands down.


    The driver''s eyes were aimed at both of them, and his face showed whether to smile or not.


    Xu Qingyou actually knows what the driver is thinking. She tries her best to keep a serious expression from letting the other party see that she is a little embarrassed.


    Xu Qingyou still followed Ning Xuan in the back seat of the car. Ning Xuan spoke first, "you can sleep on the road."


    Xu Qingyou has been completely sober, "no, it''s OK. He just narrowed and felt comfortable."


    Ning Xuan didn''t talk much. He looked at Xu Qingyou from the corner of his eyes. For the first time, he felt that the girl seemed to be too tight.


    He didn''t have any other assistants and didn''t notice what other assistants looked like, but sister Cai once praised Xu Qingyou in front of him.


    She said that for the first time, she saw a novice who could do such a watertight job as an assistant.


    As usual, she arranged for the assistants of those artists to make all kinds of trouble one by one.


    Xu Qingyou really surprised her.


    Ning Xuan took back his sight and turned to look out of the window.


    It''s so tight that you can''t do things well.


    But it should be very tired.


    The car went all the way to the shooting place given by the magazine. When she got off, Xu Qingyou went to carry the makeup box. As a result, Ning Xuan took a step ahead of her and lifted the makeup box by herself.


    He glanced at Xu Qingyou, "I''ll come."


    Xu Qingyou almost understood what he meant, so he just nodded, "thank you."


    The deputy editor of the magazine over there was already waiting. Seeing Ning Xuan coming, he quickly smiled and shook hands, "Oh, Mr. Ning, it''s coming."


    Ning Xuan smiled, and his humble expression came up again. "Sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time."

 Chapter 808

    Ning Xuan exchanged greetings with the deputy editor in chief, and then walked towards the magazine.


    The deputy editor in chief said that the factory shed was ready, just waiting for Ning Xuan to arrive.


    Xu Qingyou frowned on Ning Xuan''s side and secretly looked at the time.


    It''s not even the time they agreed to shoot.


    It''s like Ning Xuan is late for playing big cards.


    Along the way towards the studio, people nearby quietly cast their eyes.


    Especially when these people saw Ning Xuan carrying a makeup box, and then looked at Xu Qingyou''s expression, they became all kinds of complicated.


    Ning Xuan turned to talk to the deputy editor and didn''t forget to take an occasional look at Xu Qingyou.


    Although he didn''t say anything to Xu Qingyou, taking care of his eyes can also represent a lot of things.


    The deputy editor in chief is also a thoughtful person. Seeing Ning Xuan, he threw the topic to Xu Qingyou.


    He asked Xu Qingyou if she had been bothered by the comments on the Internet recently, and persuaded her to open up a little. That might be the case in the entertainment circle.


    The deputy editor is very talkative. He said, "only high traffic and hot stars can have such a great entertainment effect. Those who don''t have high coffee places can''t get the news by racking their brains."


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "I''m fine. I thought it would be like this, so I wanted to hide it at the beginning."


    As they walked and talked, they went to the studio.


    The studio is a small room with some virtual backgrounds.


    The photographer is already inside and is adjusting her camera.


    Hearing the sound, the photographer came and looked at Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou. "Here we are."


    Xu Qingyou nodded respectfully to her, "hello."


    Ning Xuan also said hello to the photographer, then turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou, "wait for me. It should be very soon."


    Xu Qingyou nodded cleverly, "OK, I see."


    Then Ning Xuan went to the photographer. The photographer took some drawings and decided with Ning Xuan the basic style to shoot today.


    She had a good attitude and tone with Ning Xuan. In fact, her words were different from those spread outside.


    Xu Qingyou found a place to sit down and looked at it against the wall.


    When the photographer finalized the style with Ning Xuan, he occasionally looked up at Ning Xuan and smiled.


    Out of a woman''s sensitivity, Xu Qingyou feels that this is also a good impression of Ning Xuan.


    After all, with such a good-looking face, the impression score will always be higher than that of ordinary people.


    Xu Qingyou then focused on the photographer.


    The photographer''s name is Nanyue. He is a well-known photographer in the industry and has taken the covers of many first-line stars.


    Ning Xuan settled the matter quickly, and then began to make up and change clothes.


    The whole process is not a waste of time, but it also makes Xu Qingyou sit here a little sleepy.


    She just woke up from her sleep and didn''t have a good rest at all.


    Now I''m idle and sleepy again.


    But no matter how sleepy, you can''t sit here and sleep. A little assistant fell asleep when Ning Xuan was working. What''s the matter.


    So she got up quickly, went to ningxuan and stood there.


    Ning Xuan''s eyes turned and looked at Xu Qingyou. "If you''re tired, go out for a walk."


    He speaks in a gentle voice, which is what a boyfriend should look like.


    Xu Qingyou said, "it''s all right. I''ll just watch here."


    Ning Xuan smiled. "I knew I wouldn''t let you follow me in the afternoon. I''d better sleep at home. It''s quite smooth here."


    Xu Qingyou knew that these words were for the people next to him, so he took the play with the trend, "I was dreaming when you called me. When I woke up, my brain was not very clear."


    Ning Xuan hung his mouth, "what did you dream of?"


    Xu Qingyou said with some disappointment, "I dreamed that I suddenly had a lot of money and couldn''t count it. I was going to have a good smile and was awakened by you."


    Ning Xuan''s eyes turned on Xu Qingyou''s face again. He wondered if she had made up the dream temporarily.


    It''s probably true.


    Ning Xuan smiled twice and didn''t speak.


    The two of them openly showed their love, which really made the people next to them a little unbearable.


    The makeup artist glanced at Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou. She obviously had something to say, but she finally held it back.


    When Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan were talking, they looked around and saw Nanyue standing not far away looking at themselves.


    Yes, Nanyue is looking at her, not Ning Xuan.


    And her expression was cold, which was completely different from that when she faced Ning Xuan just now.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t hide. She looked at Nanyue. Compared with Nanyue, she looked a little hostile. She was a lot more insipid.


    Nanyue looked at her for a few seconds, turned his eyes and looked down at his camera.


    Xu Qingyou picked his eyebrow and didn''t know why.


    Is this photographer Ning Xuan''s girlfriend fan?


    Then because of their gossip with Ning Xuan, they don''t like her?


    It''s not impossible.


    Ning Xuan finished her makeup and went to shoot.


    Xu Qingyou sat in his chair and watched. The whole shooting process was still very smooth.


    Nanyue''s good attitude towards Ning Xuan is particularly obvious.


    Even the staff waiting nearby smashed their mouths, "teacher Nan was so kind to people for the first time."


    Someone answered, "no, several first-line stars came before. Although Miss Nan didn''t hate them, she was cold all the time. Look at her today, she smiled."


    Xu Qingyou saw that Nanyue was indeed laughing.


    Not only when communicating with Ning Xuan, but also when teaching Ning Xuan to pose, he was smiling.


    Nanyue may have a cold face, so the slight smile on her face is very obvious.


    Xu Qingyou sighed to himself that being handsome is good. He took Nanyue directly.


    Ning Xuan changed several sets of clothes and photographed several styles.


    Waiting for all the photos to be taken, Nanyue took the camera to communicate with Ning Xuan and showed him the preliminary images he had taken one by one.


    Xu Qingyou heard the people next to him say, "big event. Mr. Nan used to shoot others and turned away without saying a word. He actually stayed to discuss the details of those photos today?"


    The person next to TUT tut several times, "sure enough, the beautiful woman is sad and the beautiful man is off."


    Xu Qingyou smiled, but it''s not. Everything is relative.


    It''s normal that a hero can''t lead a beauty, and a beauty can''t lead a beautiful man.


    She stared at Nan Yue carefully for a while.


    Indeed, Nanyue''s attitude towards Ning Xuan is completely different from that towards others.


    In fact, whether you like a person or not, even if you hide it, some details are obvious.

 Chapter 809

    When Ning Xuan''s news made a lot of noise on the Internet, Gu Nian and Liang ningru were all melon eaters.


    The two men gathered together and stared at the photos taken of Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou.


    Consider smashing your mouth, "it''s a good match."


    Liang ningru nodded approvingly. "It''s OK to look at her appearance. The little girl looks very clean. Her face is born from her heart. She should be a good girl."


    He sighed with emotion, "I hope the last two can achieve positive results."


    Liang ningru said, "but I heard Xu say that their relationship was completely fried."


    Gu Nian doesn''t think it''s a big thing. "A lot of lies come true when they are passed on, and a lot of fake plays come true when they are performed. Don''t care about those small details."


    Liang ningru laughed at once. "What you said seems to be right. It is said that the two people now live under the same roof. This is a good opportunity to get along with feelings."


    When they said this, Chi Yu brought fruit from the kitchen and said, "yes, love grows with time, just like Chi Yu and I."


    Chi Yu raised his eyes and glanced at Gu Nian.


    The light in his eyes was not ignored.


    Then she knew that she had said the wrong thing and used inaccurate words. When Chi met the smelly hooligan, she couldn''t decide where to go.


    Liang ningru laughed when he heard the words of consideration, and looked at Chi Yu in the twinkling of an eye. The topic changed, "Mr. Chi hasn''t gone to work yet. I''ll talk about your good life when I hear that our family is all right."


    Chi Yu nodded, "it''s really a good life. Thanks to his son''s blessing, he can enjoy leisure at home."


    I admire him for his shameless appearance.


    Thinking of leaning on the sofa, "I''ll have a month in two days. You hurry to work. You don''t need you at home."


    Chi Yu didn''t take his thoughts seriously at all. "Why not? My son cries and cries for me every night. I naturally have to keep my body at home during the day and deal with him at night."


    After thinking about it, Chi Yu seems to have nothing wrong with what he said. The little guy doesn''t know what''s going on. He always wakes up at night and keeps crying.


    No one can. Just hold him and coax him. He can stop.


    The whole family doesn''t know what''s going on. Every time the child doesn''t obey, he will become honest when he sees Chi Yu.


    The old lady sometimes laughed and joked that the little guy would look after Lai''s face.


    The whole family coaxed and spoiled him, and he was not afraid of anyone. Only Chi Yu kept a straight face every time he faced him.


    So he was afraid of Chi Yu. He knew who could provoke and who could not.


    I had nothing to say but hum.


    She turned her head and looked at Liang ningru. She slipped on Liang ningru''s stomach. "Are you still uncomfortable recently?"


    Talking about this, Liang ningru only sighed. "It''s uncomfortable. I feel that the whole stomach is going to vomit. I don''t know what''s going on during this time. I always wake up in the middle of the night and vomit. It''s earth shaking. I can''t slow down for half a night."


    Gu Nian nodded, "I understand you too much."


    She took advantage of the situation and touched Liang ningru''s not obvious stomach. "I hope your little guy will be more considerate of you in the later stage and less trouble you. When you are born, you will also be less guilty."


    When it comes to having children, I think of my feeling of pain at that time. I can''t forget it in my life.


    They were talking here, and Zhang Xuzhi came in from the outside after a while.


    He had just arrived from Zhang''s old house and was called back by the old man to lecture.


    Zhang Xuzhi came in and ran to the crib.


    At this time, the little guy was sleeping with his hands on both sides of his head. He looked simple and simple.


    When Zhang Xuzhi saw the child, his heart was soft and in a mess, "Oh, this little baby is so cute."


    "It''s really cute when you don''t see him howling and no one can subdue him."


    Liang ningru laughed and patted Gu''s arm, "you''re going to kill me."


    Gu Nian handed it to Zhang Xuzhi with his eyes, "let your husband talk about how he was cleaned up when he went back. You have to laugh to death."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Xu''s face collapsed. He turned to the sofa and sat down beside Liang ningru. "My old man has a good temper recently. He said he dreamed that I beat him last night, and then woke up in the middle of the night. He was so angry that he didn''t sleep for the second half of the night, so he waited for the dawn to call me to clean me up."


    Not to mention Liang ningru and consideration, the pool next to him couldn''t stand laughing.


    Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t laugh. He rolled up his sleeves and showed these people his arms. "I don''t know what happened when I went back. He directly took my two crutches and said he wanted to avenge last night. See if he was beaten by him, he''s still red now."


    Gu Nian was lying on Chi Yu''s shoulder and couldn''t stop laughing. "Lao Zhang, don''t you think that your old man is deliberately looking for trouble? I don''t think it''s important not to dream. He may just want to beat you."


    Liang ningru smiled and rubbed Zhang Xuzhi''s arm. "How have you provoked him recently?"


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know how to annoy the old man of his family recently. He called two days ago and didn''t talk well. He met his old man on the phone.


    There is really nothing else. Zhang Xuzhi can''t think of it.


    However, he felt that it was impossible to bear grudges because of those two words. Up to now, several days have passed.


    Zhang Xuzhi slowed down secretly, and then said something else. "Have you all seen the news? Now ah Xuan and his little assistant really go together."


    I glanced at him from the corner of my eye, "we have discussed it several times. Is it too late for you to come and disclose the news?"


    Zhang Xuzhi snorted, "I''m not breaking the news. I just want to discuss with you. You say whether Ning Xuan and his little assistant are possible. I think these two people look good."


    The hero thought alike, and looked at him. "Coincidentally, we think so."


    Zhang Xuzhi immediately laughed, "I''ve seen that girl, her voice is also good, she doesn''t work fast, and she''s really good at taking care of people. If Ning Xuan is with her, life will be very good."


    Gu Nian was a little unhappy when he heard such words, "if so, pull it down. Why can''t other girls live a good life with Ning Xuan? Why do you say you want to come and take care of him?"


    Liang ningru also nodded, "yes, I think so. When two people are together, they need to pay by both sides, but one party can''t try to improve his life by relying on the other party. If so, you can pull it down as soon as possible."


    "No, No." Zhang Xuzhi said, "I just think about Ning Xuan from the perspective of friends. Maybe after they are together, Ning Xuan will pay more. This is also an unknown thing."


    After all, Ning Xuan''s current identity, if he is really with Xu Qingyou, he will put down more things than Xu Qingyou.

 Chapter 810

    Xu Qingyou on the other side helps Ning Xuan tidy up his things and waits for him to leave after communicating with Nanyue.


    As a result, I don''t know if there is something wrong with the photos taken.


    Ning Xuan communicated with Nanyue for a long time and didn''t finish it.


    Xu Qingyou waited on the dressing table and took out his mobile phone.


    It has a message from her mother.


    It is estimated that the last time she called, her attitude was not very good, so Xu''s mother didn''t call this time and instead sent text messages.


    She also read the news on the Internet and asked Xu Qingyou if it was true.


    Xu''s mother''s tone should not believe that she can have a relationship with Ning Xuan.


    After all, she still knows how much her daughter weighs.


    Xu Qingyou stared at the text message for two eyes. He was a little upset and didn''t reply.


    Let her directly admit that she is Ning Xuan''s girlfriend. She is a little speechless, but she can''t tell her mother the truth.


    Telling her mother is like telling the world that she can be known in less than two days.


    Xu Qingyou only deleted the information and put his mobile phone back to wait.


    When Nanyue communicated with Ning Xuan, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were smiling.


    Ning Xuan didn''t think too much and stared at the photos in the camera. "I believe in Mr. Nan. I''ve seen all the photos you took before, and I believe in your eyes."


    Nanyue smiled. "You have a very calm temperament. I really want to shoot this temperament, but I''m afraid it can''t fit with your ideas. I want to ask your opinion."


    In fact, Ning Xuan has no opinions. He is not very interested in this kind of shooting.


    But this kind of words can''t be said. He can only smile gently, "I think you''ve taken these very good pictures. I won''t teach others in front of you."


    With that, he turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou. Although he didn''t speak, the meaning was already obvious.


    Nanyue also raised her eyes and glanced at Xu Qingyou. She said calmly, "that''s really your girlfriend. She looks... Very pure."


    Nanyue''s tone was flat and faint. He couldn''t tell whether it was praise or loss.


    Ning Xuan said, "it''s a little girl. She doesn''t understand anything. She''s rash."


    After he finished, he looked at Nan Yue again. "If there''s nothing wrong with Mr. Nan, I''ll go first."


    Nanyue said, "OK, go and be busy."


    Ning Xuan nodded to her and walked towards Xu Qing.


    Xu Qingyou quickly put on a smiling face and pretended to be sweet.


    Ning Xuan went over and carried the makeup box. "OK, let''s go."


    Xu Qingyou followed Ning Xuan to the outside. When he reached the door, he couldn''t help but look back at Nanyue.


    Nanyue is looking down at his camera, and his appearance has returned to the former coldness.


    Xu Qingyou quickly took back his sight and followed Ning Xuan.


    She felt that her feeling was right. She didn''t dare say that Nanyue liked Ning Xuan, but she should also have a good impression.


    Beautiful man, beautiful man, it''s really wrong.


    After going out to take a bus, Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan went home directly.


    The shooting of this day is finished. It''s not too late. I can have a good rest today.


    Xu Qingyou went home to cook. Ning Xuan went to change his clothes. The driver had gone home and didn''t follow him. Xu Qingyou only cooked for two people. It''s still relatively simple.


    Ning Xuan came out of the room, sat on the sofa and turned on the TV.


    After frying a dish, Xu Qingyou turned and looked outside.


    Ning Xuan leaned on the sofa and didn''t watch TV. He didn''t know what he was watching with his mobile phone. He smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    This picture is very beautiful.


    Xu Qingyou smiled at himself. He didn''t know who was lucky to take Ning Xuan down in the future.


    Xu Qingyou cooked the food quickly. When the pot came out here, she took off her apron.


    Ning Xuan over there automatically got up and helped with the food.


    Xu Qingyou went to the table with dishes and chopsticks. "Do you have anything you want to eat? You can write it down, otherwise I don''t know what to do every day."


    Ning Xuan really followed her words and said, "OK, I''ll think about it tonight and make a menu for you tomorrow."


    Xu Qingyou said, "it''s best so that I don''t think about what to do every day."


    Ning Xuan sat down. "What you do is OK. It doesn''t matter if you weigh it."


    Xu Qingyou was surprised again. Ning Xuan praised her. It''s not easy.


    Ning Xuan is usually very reserved and doesn''t make people uncomfortable, but he hardly praises people.


    Xu Qingyou smiled and didn''t speak. They ate the meal silently. Then Ning Xuan got up and took the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen.


    There are some washed and cut fruits in the kitchen.


    He took it to the sofa. "I''ll buy a dishwasher tomorrow so that you don''t wash the dishes."


    Xu Qingyou just rolled up his sleeves to wash the dishes. When he heard what he said, he paused and said, "No."


    Ning Xuan paid her money. Washing dishes is not free service. Where is it so pretentious.


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak, eating fruit and watching TV.


    Xu Qingyou cleaned up the kitchen and sat next to the sofa when he came back.


    Ning Xuan didn''t go back to his room. They were very harmonious. They sat here and watched a TV play.


    It was not early. Ning Xuan got up and said to Xu Qingyou, "you go to bed early, too."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "OK."


    Ning Xuan didn''t mean to say that Xu Qing didn''t sleep. He could hear all the voices outside, and he would make up all kinds of scenes of her activities.


    It can''t be said that Xu Qingyou disturbed him. He couldn''t help but breathe gently and listen to the movement outside.


    Ning Xuan went to the bathroom to wash quickly, and then went back to his room.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and didn''t take a bath at night. She quickly cleaned up and lay down.


    In fact, she is not too tired today, but it is rare to go to bed early. She is also very happy.


    She was used to sleeping on the sofa and fell asleep after a while.


    But when he heard a voice in the middle of the night, Xu Qing suddenly woke up.


    She didn''t move. She just opened her eyes and looked at the light.


    Ning Xuan came out to the bathroom.


    Every time at this time, Xu Qingyou feels very embarrassed.


    Because the sound insulation effect of the bathroom is too poor. You can hear a little sound clearly.


    She quickly closed her eyes and continued to pretend to sleep.


    Ning Xuan also tried to lighten his voice. After flushing, he washed his hands and turned off the light.


    Xu Qingyou''s posture on the sofa did not change. Ning Xuan was relieved and hurried back to his room.


    After he went back and closed the door, Xu Qingyou outside was relieved. She didn''t know what was going on. Her face was a little red.


    This kind of day is really terrible.


    Maybe because of this, Xu Qingyou didn''t sleep well at all in the middle of the night.


    She always wakes up suddenly, and then looks at Ning Xuan''s room. She doesn''t know how, and she''s not at all secure.

 Chapter 811

    The heat of the scandal between Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou finally came down slowly.


    After all, the rice can''t be fried all the time, otherwise it will taste stale. At about the same time, it always needs to be cooled down slowly.


    However, although the heat came down and the flow decreased, Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou were relieved.


    It''s not easy to be photographed by paparazzi. They can still reach an agreement in this regard and both want to live a more comfortable life.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou lived under the same roof for half a month, and they had almost run in.


    The only thing that makes them uncomfortable is the house. There is only one room in the house. Xu Qingyou sleeps on the sofa. He doesn''t say he''s not used to it, but it''s really inconvenient.


    There is a little movement in the bathroom. People outside can hear it clearly.


    Ning Xuan is OK. She can hide in the room. Maybe Qingyou has no place to go. When Ning Xuan is in the bathroom, she can only do it outside.


    Ning Xuan also considered this problem, so he took the time to take Xu Qingyou to see a house to solve this embarrassing but a little difficult problem.


    There are two rooms in the house. The area is a little larger. There is not much difference in other places.


    Ning Xuan still respected Xu Qingyou and asked her if she was dissatisfied with the environment or house decoration here.


    Xu Qingyou was originally a less picky person. After turning around, he found that the lighting of the two rooms was the same, which could be regarded as a double master bedroom.


    It is estimated that Ning Xuan also took care of her mind.


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "yes."


    The landlord is an elderly couple. It is estimated that he doesn''t watch the news at ordinary times and doesn''t recognize Ning Xuan at all.


    They regard Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou as little lovers watching the house.


    The boss said with a smile, "our house is really prosperous and prosperous. Some of the tenants in front have lived in our house for more than a year, worked smoothly, got a promotion and a raise, and bought their own house. Some young couples got pregnant after living in our house for a few months. This house has good wind and water."


    Xu Qingyou just smiled politely and didn''t speak.


    Ning Xuan didn''t explain too much. After all, the relationship between them is indeed a couple.


    The old couple looked at Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou. They were clean and assured to rent the house to them, so they proposed that if they could rent for a long time, the rent could be reduced.


    The old man also said directly, "I don''t want to rent for a year. It''s too troublesome. I still like to rent for a long time."


    Ning Xuan turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou. He just wanted Xu Qingyou to make up his mind.


    Xu Qingyou looked around and thought of the one he lived in now, so he nodded, "it''s very good."


    She said so, which means she likes it better here.


    Ning Xuan immediately talked with the boss about signing the lease contract.


    The boss is also very happy. He said he could do it anytime.


    Ning Xuan hesitated for a moment. Neither he nor Xu Qingyou could continue to endure the house with one room and one living room, so he said, "if you can, sign the contract today and I''ll ask someone to move tomorrow."


    The boss was eager for them to finalize it quickly. He said good and good on the spot. One word said three times is enough to show his sincerity.


    Ning Xuan and the old man went to deal with the matter of signing the contract.


    Xu Qingyou walked around the house and took a general look at the pattern.


    She had almost a specific appearance in her heart.


    At noon, Ning Xuan and the boss also signed a contract.


    Ning Xuan went to record a short program in the afternoon and went home in the evening.


    Xu Qingyou helps organize things. He will move to the company early tomorrow morning. Many things will be sorted out today.


    So they ordered takeout for dinner. The rest of the time after dinner was to pack things, and then Xu Qingyou helped clean up.


    The house was assigned to Ning Xuan by the company. After moving out, the house should be returned to the company. Naturally, it should be cleaned.


    Ning Xuan wanted to help. As a result, Xu Qingyou felt that he would only make trouble, so he waved his hand directly, "no, I can do it myself. You sit there and don''t walk around."


    Ning Xuan was very obedient. He went to sit cross legged on the sofa and turned on the TV.


    There was washed fruit on the tea table. Ning Xuan touched an apple and took a bite. Then he looked at the things in his hand and the fruit plate on the tea table.


    He is really taken good care of by Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou wiped the floor once, and his sweat was a little uncomfortable.


    She hesitated next to the sofa, went to get her laundry and quietly entered the bathroom.


    As soon as the sound of shower in the bathroom rang, Ning Xuan was startled on the sofa.


    He knew that Xu Qingyou had gone to take a bath.


    The bathroom is a frosted glass door, and the light is faintly visible. If you look carefully, you can actually see people.


    Ning Xuan didn''t dare to look over there at all, and his ears were flustered.


    He quickly turned off the TV and turned back to his room.


    After closing the door, my heart beat a little faster. Although I didn''t see anything, I seemed to see everything.


    Ning Xuan walked back and forth in the room for two times, knowing that he had overreacted a little.


    It took him a long time to calm his mood. Then he went to stand at the door and listen to the outside.


    Xu Qingyou came out of the bathroom after a few minutes. Then he seemed to pack something. There was a sound outside.


    Ning Xuan took two deep breaths and went back to sit in bed. I don''t know why he felt a little anxious.


    He patted his forehead and thought it would be better tomorrow. When the two people moved to a new house, all this embarrassment could be avoided.


    Ning Xuan waited for a long time before he pushed the door out. Xu Qingyou had already laid down.


    Every time she lies down, she shrinks into a small ball. In addition, the quilt is a little fluffy. Often Ning Xuan has to be very careful to see her.


    Originally a thin man, he will disappear in the quilt.


    Ning Xuan also took a bath, made a quick decision and hurried back to his room.


    Waiting for his room door to close, Xu Qingyou opened his eyes and sighed helplessly.


    She has the same idea as Ning Xuan. When she moves tomorrow, all the embarrassing scenes will be gone.


    Both of them were a little worried all night. The next morning, the moving company came early in the morning.


    Xu Qingyou woke up earlier and sorted out all the things to be moved.


    Originally, Ning Xuan didn''t live here for too long, so there aren''t many things. You can take them all by the car of the moving company.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou also packed up and followed the car.


    Because there are not many things, the whole process does not take too long.


    Waiting for everything to be done, Xu Qingyou still has time to make breakfast at his new home.


    It''s really comfortable not to be watched by paparazzi. Otherwise, I can''t imagine how many people will follow me when I move this time.


    Ning Xuan tidied up his room and waited for it to come out. Xu Qingyou''s breakfast was also ready.


    Ning Xuan went to the table, sat down and said, "I''ll help you clean up when you come back later. I''ll give you all the work."


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "I don''t have much strength to live. The house was clean. I just put things in order."


    Ning Xuan also smiled. "I''ll take care of those large furniture and household appliances. You won''t let me do anything. I feel a little sorry."


    Xu Qingyou looked at Ning Xuan. "You gave me money. What are you sorry about?"


    Ning Xuan chuckled, "I''ve always wanted to ask you a question. Are you short of money?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded very seriously, "yes, I''m very short of money. I''m worthless, or I want to sell myself."

 Chapter 812

    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan go out to participate in the program. Their affair has become less popular on the Internet, but going out to face others will still be their target of pointing out.


    Ning Xuan is fine. No one dares to tell him directly in front of him, but Xu Qingyou is different.


    Many people think that she was lucky enough to be with Ning Xuan. Whether out of jealousy or hate, those people don''t look at her very friendly.


    Xu Qingyou is also used to it. Every time she faces these uncomfortable eyes, she can think of the balance of her bank card in her mind.


    Thinking of money, all the unhappiness can be written off.


    Ning Xuan is singing for the finale of a program this time. It''s just a song. It''s over in ten or twenty minutes.


    Xu Qingyou is waiting for him backstage. She is looking through the online news with her mobile phone.


    The most important thing in the entertainment industry is gossip news. If the news heat between her and Ning Xuan continues, there will naturally be other news to replace it.


    Now hot search headlines, is a big flower involved in a director''s marriage.


    There are still many people swearing on the Internet. Many people are submissive in real life and can only attack on the Internet.


    Xu Qingyou accidentally read some comments, which were more vicious than the previous comments on her and Ning Xuan.


    She sighed. She didn''t know whether these people dared to speak like this when they met unpleasant things in real life.


    Xu Qingyou put away his mobile phone and leaned against the window to sigh.


    Before he finished sighing, a man next to him said, "it''s you."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned and turned to look at it. Coincidentally, this is the little assistant who asked himself how to win Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou stood up straight, "are you here today?"


    The little assistant nodded, "are you just here? Our performance is over."


    Xu Qingyou said, "your side is over. Why aren''t you with your artists?"


    The little assistant glanced. "The handsome man in our family was in the dressing room. There was an elder who took him to chat and told me to come out and wait. I don''t know what to say. I''m so afraid of being listened to."


    Xu Qingyou frowned and took precautions at any time.


    She didn''t know who the star of the little assistant service was. "Is that a newcomer in your family?"


    The little assistant blinked, "it''s been more than a year."


    Xu Qingyou had no way to ask the other artist about his status, so he could only gently remind him, "be careful to be set by others, just like before Ning Xuan."


    The little assistant smiled. "I don''t think so. The matter in your family is so big that everyone is afraid. Who dares to do it? If it is exposed, he can''t stay in the circle in the future."


    Xu Qingyou hesitated. The other party has been on the road for more than a year. He should be prepared for this kind of thing, so he just nodded, "well, that''s what he said."


    The little assistant stood here with Xu Qingyou for a long time.


    The two talked about their usual work tasks.


    The little assistant doesn''t do much. The artists she follows are not so full. Relatively speaking, she is relatively relaxed.


    However, the little assistant still envies Xu Qingyou. "Although you do a lot of things, our two properties are different. You work while falling in love. I''m a pure job. I have no motivation."


    Xu Qingyou patted each other on the shoulder, "thinking about money, money has power."


    The little assistant shook his head. "I don''t have much desire for money now."


    Xu Qingyou suddenly envies her. She also hopes that one day she has no high desire for money.


    If you have no desire for something, it must be because you already have it.


    She doesn''t know when she will have enough capital to support her desire for money.


    The little assistant didn''t leave until Ning Xuan came.


    Ning Xuan glanced at the little assistant. "Do you know him?"


    Xu Qingyu nodded. "I just met you. Thanks to you, my popularity increased. Only then did someone take the initiative to talk to me."


    Ning Xuan smiled, "just get used to it. You''ll be a person who can make a debut in the future."


    Now two people can still make a joke. The relationship is much better than before.


    The two people left the program group and went back to their hometown.


    Then Ning XuanZhen tried his best to help Xu Qingyou arrange the placement of furniture and articles at home.


    Xu Qingyou is responsible for cleaning up.


    Even if it is two rooms and one living room, in fact, the area is not particularly large. In addition, it is relatively clean, so it is not too tiring to clean up.


    After a while, it was finished. Ning Xuan''s room had his own bathroom. He went back to his room to take a bath. Xu Qingyou washed outside.


    After finishing her lunch, Ning Xuan came out and strolled into the kitchen.


    He thought for a while and took the green onion. "Let me peel the green onion for you."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t even look at him. "OK."


    After just two people cleaning together, now Ning Xuan helps her work. Xu Qingyou is used to it.


    After peeling onions and garlic, I helped wash the dishes, and the one-stop service came down.


    Finally, Xu Qingyou cut and fried vegetables. He felt that cooking was much smoother than usual.


    At dinner, Ning Xuan really took out a piece of paper and handed it to Xu Qingyou, "this is the name of the dish I can think of. If you like it, you can add it. Just choose a few dishes from it every day."


    Xu Qingyou laughed, "you really did it. I thought it was a joke."


    Ning Xuan was very serious. "I don''t joke. I seldom joke."


    Xu Qingyou suddenly remembered Ning Xuan''s words that she would become a Taoist priest. She didn''t hold her head, pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled again.


    Ning Xuan raised his eyebrow, "don''t you believe me?"


    "Believe it." Xu Qingyou immediately put on an innocent expression, "I believe everything you say, really."


    Ning Xuan sneered, bowed his head to eat and ignored her.


    The two get along more and more harmoniously.


    After dinner, they leaned back on the sofa and watched TV.


    For the first time, Ning Xuan asked Xu Qingyou what movies or TV dramas he liked to watch.


    Xu Qingyou frowned and thought, "ghost film."


    Ning Xuan was a little surprised. "Unexpectedly, what you like is this type."


    Xu Qingyou thought, "maybe I don''t believe in those sweet love dramas. Sometimes I feel like laughing when I watch them live and die."


    Ning Xuan was amused by her words. "Sister Cai also said that she wanted me to work hard in the direction of idol drama in the future. After all, this kind of circle powder is very popular."


    Sometimes when a play is popular, people will stand up, especially those who are rich and noble children.


    Xu Qingyou looked at Ning Xuan, "if you really take the idol drama, I can guarantee not to laugh on the set."


    Ning Xuan nodded and said like a model, "then I really thank you."


    Then both of them laughed loudly.


    Ning Xuan took the remote control and really found a ghost film.


    There was no atmosphere in watching ghost movies at noon. They were very serious.


    When the female ghost came out, Xu Qingyou frowned. "The eye makeup painting failed a little. It''s not scary, but it looks very dirty."


    Ning Xuanqiao said, "do you see ghost films with this attitude?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded very seriously, "didn''t you find that after I finished, this ghost film is not scary enough? My attitude can adjust the atmosphere and make people not afraid."


    Ning Xuan stared at Xu Qingyou for a moment, nodded and didn''t speak.


    He seems to know her a little until now.

 Chapter 813

    At the end of the month, Ning Xuan took a day off, mainly because Ning Xuan''s mother came.


    Xu Qingyou has never heard Ning Xuan mention his mother, but the news about Ning Xuan''s identity spread badly on the Internet. Xu Qingyou read some.


    She knew that Ning Xuan''s mother was once a famous singer and had been popular in the entertainment industry.


    But later I met Ning Xuan''s slag father, and my life was ruined.


    Ning Xuan''s mother came in the morning. At that time, Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan went to pick her up outside the community.


    Ning Xuan''s mother was scalding big waves, wearing tights on her upper body, wide legged pants below and a pair of small high heels.


    Don''t say, it''s still charming.


    Ning Xuan didn''t meet his mother, but stood at the door of the community. Xu Qingyou also stood next to him.


    His mother, still wearing sunglasses, got down from the taxi, stared at Ning Xuan and came over.


    Ning''s mother spoke first, "you''re a very easy place to find. Let''s go in. I forgot to drink water when I went out. I''m a little thirsty."


    She looked as if she had come to her own territory.


    Xu Qingyou is a little embarrassed and doesn''t know how to say hello.


    But Ning''s mother didn''t look at them and walked towards the community.


    Ning Xuan turned around and said to Xu Qingyou, "let''s go."


    Just this face-to-face, Xu Qingyou can see that the relationship between Ning Xuan and his mother is not good.


    Ning''s mother walked for a while, so she slowed down and waited for them.


    Waiting for Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou to keep up with her, she said, "I read the information of you two on the Internet. Are you really together?"


    Xu Qingyou is a little embarrassed. She doesn''t know what to say.


    This is Ning Xuan''s mother. It seems that she can tell the truth.


    But the less people know about this, the better.


    Xu Qingyou only turned his head and looked at Ning Xuan, which meant that he had to answer the question himself.


    Whether to tell the truth or not, he will do it by himself.


    Ning Xuan didn''t see Xu Qingyou, but he also understood what she meant. He just gave a simple, um, answer to Ning''s mother.


    Ning''s mother then looked at Xu Qingyou and looked at her up and down.


    I don''t know whether she is satisfied or not. Anyway, a few seconds later, she took her eyes back.


    The three went upstairs and went home together.


    Ning''s mother went into the house and looked around, and then went directly to sit on the sofa. "I actually arrived yesterday, but it was too late. I didn''t bother you. I stayed in the hotel all night. This time I mainly came to see you."


    Ning Xuan went to the refrigerator and took a bottle of mineral water and fruit juice. He came and put it on the tea table. "What do I have to look good?"


    His words and tone didn''t sound too polite. Xu Qingyou came and sat next to Ning Xuan without interrupting.


    Ning''s mother was not angry. She took off her sunglasses and put them on the tea table. Then she touched the juice and twisted it open. She drank half a bottle at a time.


    Waiting to put the bottle down, she said, "I wanted to come here before, but there has been something."


    Ning Xuan said, "I''m too busy to entertain you when you come."


    His speech was really impolite. Xu Qingyou turned his head, looked at Ning Xuan and patted him on the arm.


    Although she didn''t particularly like Ning''s mother, she always felt that Ning Xuan was dragged down by her and Ning bang.


    But now that everyone has entered the house, don''t say those words that poke the lung tube, which will embarrass the atmosphere.


    Ning''s mother smiled and didn''t care about Ning Xuan''s words and tone at all. Then she said, "I''m actually surprised that you can make a debut, but it''s good. You don''t blind your good voice."


    Ning Xuan leaned back on the back of the sofa. "What do you want to do today? I have only one day. I have something to do tomorrow. I can''t accompany you."


    Ning''s mother nodded, "I actually have nothing to do, but I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to come and see you."


    She crossed her hands on her legs and rubbed each other involuntarily, "just want to come and see if you''re doing well."


    Xu Qingyou''s eyes drooped and looked at each other''s actions. She intuitively felt that Ning''s mother had something else to say.


    Xu Qingyou stood up. "Do you eat fruit? I''ll wash some fruit for you."


    Without waiting for Ning''s mother to answer, she turned and went to the kitchen.


    There were fruits on the glass table in the kitchen, but Xu Qingyou didn''t do it. He just leaned against the flow table with his arms.


    Ning''s mother over there took a sigh of relief when she saw that Xu Qingyou had left.


    She sat up straight. "I''m separated from your uncle."


    Ning Xuan was not surprised. "Well, it''s normal to divide if you can''t live."


    Ning''s mother licked her lips, "he''s OK, but our goals are different, so if we continue, everyone will be tired."


    Ning Xuan didn''t follow her words and asked what the goal was different.


    Ning''s mother waited. There was really no way, so she had to say to herself, "we have different ideas. He wants everyone to live a down-to-earth life in that small place, but I don''t feel very reconciled. I still want to fight again."


    As soon as she said this, Ning Xuan immediately understood what she meant.


    Ning''s mother came to find herself like this. It seems that she wants to turn over by taking advantage of his fame.


    Ning Xuan smiled, "what day do you want? It''s your own business. I don''t care. Don''t mix it."


    Ning''s mother was stunned and was a little worried when he said this, "ah Xuan, anyway, we still have a mother son relationship. There are still some feelings. I know you blame me for leaving you, which made your past life difficult, but my life is also bad. It''s better to follow your father if you follow me..."


    Ning Xuan quickly raised his hand and asked her to stop. "We don''t talk about these things. It''s over. Now it''s no use talking about smallpox."


    He stood up, "I know some things you don''t say, and I think you should understand some things I don''t say. We haven''t had much contact for so many years. We don''t have any feelings. I think we don''t believe these things. So let''s stop talking. I wanted to see you before, but there were too many delays. Now it''s right to think I didn''t go. Come here today, I think It''s our mother''s and son''s love. There''s really little left. "


    Ning''s mother was stunned and quickly stood up, "ah Xuan, what are you talking about? If you don''t want to help me, you don''t want to help me. You want to make me uncomfortable by saying such ugly words, don''t you?"


    "Uncomfortable?" Ning Xuan almost laughed. "Will you be uncomfortable?"


    He then shook his head. "You won''t, because you don''t care."


    Ning''s mother opened her mouth and was about to speak. Ning Xuan had turned to the kitchen and spoke louder. "The fruit doesn''t have to be washed. She''s leaving soon."


    When he said this, he was driving away.


    The expression on Ning''s mother''s face was not very good, a burst of red and a burst of white.


    But after all, she had experienced all the big storms and waves. She only took two deep breaths and recovered her state. "It seems that you still have resentment against me. Also, for so many years, I didn''t fulfill my responsibility as a mother. In the end, I was also a victim. When I gave birth to you under such great pressure, you really didn''t miss me a little hard work?"


    Ning Xuan stood with his back to Ning''s mother, motionless and silent.

 Chapter 814

    Ning''s mother left before and after ningxuan''s house for half an hour.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t quite hear their conversation in the kitchen.


    I only vaguely felt that the two of them seemed to quarrel.


    When Ning''s mother left, she couldn''t see any unhappiness on her face, just like when she first came over.


    It''s true that people are open to everything in middle age and can hide everything.


    Rather than send her, Xu Qingyou sent her downstairs.


    Ning''s mother looked at Xu Qingyou and said, "I heard your background is not very good."


    Xu Qingyou is very indifferent, "it''s really bad."


    Ning''s mother smiled, "OK, I feel you two can''t grow. I won''t say anything superfluous."


    She was really direct and said what she had, but fortunately Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan were not really dating, so she didn''t care about these words.


    It''s just that Xu Qingyou has a headache. If Ning Xuan really makes a girlfriend who is not very good, he can really drink a pot when he meets such a mother-in-law.


    Ning''s mother said these words, put on her sunglasses and swaggered away.


    Xu Qingyou stood where he was and waited until Ning''s mother disappeared before turning and going upstairs.


    Ning Xuan has gone back to his room. Xu Qingyou stands in the living room and thinks. He really can''t go over and ask Ning Xuan what happened.


    So after waiting, she had to go back to her room.


    Originally Ning Xuan came out of the sky to receive his mother for one day. Now it seems that he doesn''t need it at all.


    Xu Qingyou took out the menu Ning Xuan had given him before and stroked it from top to bottom.


    She knew ningxuan''s taste. Although he was not picky about food, he also had likes and dislikes.


    Xu Qingyou felt that although Ning Xuan didn''t see anything wrong just now, he would be uncomfortable if he quarreled with his mother.


    Then cook two good dishes at noon and comfort him a little.


    Xu Qingyou can''t think of any other way. That''s all she can take.


    After lying in bed for a while, Xu Qingyou went out, went into the kitchen and began to prepare ingredients.


    Originally, she thought Ning Xuan would hide in the room and complain about herself. When she had cooked the meal, she went to call him.


    But she didn''t. as soon as her dishes were washed, Ning Xuan opened the door and came out.


    He frowned at Xu Qingyou. "Are you going to make lunch so early?"


    Xu Qingyou said, "no, I''m just ready."


    There was no problem in Ning Xuan''s face. He didn''t seem to be sad.


    Xu Qingyou continued his action, and Ning Xuan came to the kitchen door.


    He asked, "what did you say downstairs?"


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "Nothing. Your mother hates my origin, but she thinks we can''t last long anyway. She won''t say anything if it''s superfluous."


    Xu Qingyou really felt interesting, "I wanted to tell her that we were fake, so she didn''t have to worry, but it''s better to keep a little mystery."


    "Don''t tell her, don''t tell her anything." Ning Xuan said, "if I''m not in front of her in the future, I''ll see her hide away."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned, and the smile on his face converged.


    She turned her head and looked at Ning Xuan without asking too much, "OK, I know."


    Ning Xuan also stood at the kitchen door, "don''t treat anyone, no matter who that person is me, about the relationship between us."


    After saying this, Ning Xuan unconsciously explained, "because even people who are very close to me may be calculating my mind, so you don''t believe anyone."


    Xu Qingyou nodded and didn''t look at him this time. "OK, OK, I know."


    Next, Ning Xuan still stood in place and watched Xu Qingyou prepare the ingredients for noon.


    Xu Qingyou was a little uncomfortable by him, but he just cut vegetables. What''s good.


    After a while, she lowered her head while cutting vegetables and said, "you can watch TV outside. It''s boring to stand here."


    Ning Xuan asked, "you''re so skilled in cooking. It seems that you''ve learned it since childhood."


    Xu Qingyou tilted his mouth. "Yes, I''ve been since I was a child. I also have a brother. In the past, my parents were busy, so I had to take care of him. I learned a lot of life skills early."


    At this point, she smiled, "when I was very young, I would sew clothes, and the stitches were very dense. Many people praised me that I would be a fashion designer in the future."


    Speaking of this, she tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut


    Ning Xuan stared at Xu Qingyou''s side face and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Xu Qingyou tidied up his things, washed his hands, turned and walked out, "well, I''m ready. I''ll cook in a while and watch TV."


    Besides watching TV, she didn''t know what else she could do with Ning Xuan.


    The two returned to the sofa. Ning Xuan took the remote control and called out another ghost film.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and turned to the kitchen cabinet to get two packets of potato chips and two bottles of juice.


    Only in this way can there be an atmosphere of watching movies.


    Ning Xuan didn''t like these snacks very much, but when Xu Qingyou handed them to him, he hesitated and took them.


    Xu Qingyou sat cross legged on the sofa. "I''ve heard of Amway before. It''s said that the middle part is very scary."


    Ning Xuan turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou. Suddenly he was stunned.


    Xu Qingyou''s current state is really like caring.


    In particular, her cross legged holding potato chips is 80% similar to her previous care.


    After Xu Qingyou finished, he didn''t see Ning Xuan reply to himself. He looked at Ning Xuan conditionally.


    Then she was stunned.


    Ning Xuan''s eyes are too deep. Originally, his facial features grow well. With such a deep expression, the whole person looks affectionate.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know why he suddenly stammered, "why, what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face?"


    Ning Xuan quickly took his sight back, and he felt a little rash, "it''s okay, there''s nothing."


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and looked at the TV again.


    She was also a little upset. She didn''t know why her heart beat like a drum at that moment.


    He doesn''t like him. He looks at him. How can he be so nervous? Xu Qingyou doesn''t understand.


    She is not from the appearance Association. She can''t think of anything else when she sees handsome people.


    So just being looked at by Ning Xuan, why did he suddenly feel at a loss.


    The ghost film slowly began to show, and at the beginning, there was a supernatural film, and the fixed horror music sounded.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou''s expressions are somewhat similar. They seem to be staring at the TV very seriously, but their expressions are in a trance.

 Chapter 815

    At the beginning of this month, Ning Xuan took Xu Qingyou back to the company. The itinerary of this month has been all down.


    Ning Xuan and sister Cai talk about the next work priorities in the office.


    Xu Qingyou went to the lounge.


    At first, there was no one in the lounge. She and the driver found a place to sit down. Xu Qingyou looked at gossip with his mobile phone, and the driver took out his mobile phone to play games.


    In a few minutes, someone pushed the door in. It was an artist from the same company, senior Linda.


    Xu Qingyou quickly stood up and said hello to Linda.


    The driver doesn''t care so much. He is a middle-aged man and not a debut artist. How can he know so many twists and turns.


    So the driver just looked up at Linda and continued to play the game.


    Originally, this is not a big deal. Drivers often enter the company, but they don''t say hello to anyone.


    Because the company has recruited many middle-aged drivers, they don''t know these artists and can''t tell who is who.


    In the past, those artists didn''t care, but today I don''t know what happened. The driver didn''t say hello, and Linda suddenly blew up.


    She directly threw the things in her hand on the table. "Are there any rules? Are you blind or dumb? Can''t you say hello?"


    Xu Qingyou was stunned and startled by Linda''s reaction.


    The driver looked up at Linda and frowned, "are you talking about me?"


    The driver usually has a good temper towards Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou, but it doesn''t mean he has no temper.


    Linda stared at the driver. "Yes, that means you."


    The driver stood up and said, "what are you? I say hello to you. Does your virtue deserve me to say hello?"


    Linda followed her assistant.


    The assistant also thinks Linda is a little too much, and Linda''s reputation is not very good recently. She was fired CP before, but she was disgusted by many people because she was too active.


    In particular, some of the other party''s girlfriend fans are now organizing groups of all kinds of black Linda.


    The assistant hurried over and advised Linda, "sister Linda, calm down. We won''t be angry. We won''t be angry."


    Then the little assistant said to Ning Xuan''s driver, "don''t worry, our sister Linda is in a bad mood today. I''m sorry."


    The little assistant also said nice words. Her movements and tone were very gentle. It can be seen that she was trying to maintain Linda''s reputation.


    But Linda didn''t know which nerve was wrong. Suddenly, she raised her hand and slapped the little assistant, "with your mouth, it doesn''t show you, waste thing."


    The slap really caught the little assistant unprepared. He staggered twice and threw himself directly on the chair.


    Xu Qingyou gave a cry and hurried over to hold her. "Are you okay?"


    The little assistant was also stunned. He covered his face and pursed his mouth and dared not speak.


    Xu Qingyou seldom meddles in his own business, but she can''t see it today.


    She turned to look at Linda. "How can you do this? Why do you hit people?"


    Linda stared, "it''s none of your business who I like to hit. I really think I''m a thing next to Ning Xuan. A little assistant still colludes with the star of his service. Do you want to be shameless?"


    The driver didn''t like it on the spot. He also knew that he was the trigger of today''s incident, so he stood up directly, "What are you? Why should you tell others what to do? You don''t have a face? You''re not famous, but you have a great spectrum. I still say hello to you. What are you? You''re a paste of coffee. People don''t want to paste it upside down. They don''t understand how to scold you on the Internet and seduce people."


    Linda was in a bad mood when she heard the driver scold her directly. Now she blew up and rushed over directly.


    The driver is tall. Although he is not fat, he has great strength.


    Linda rushed over and was pinched by the driver''s shoulder and pushed out.


    But Linda seemed crazy. After staggering to a stop, she rushed over again.


    The driver couldn''t stand it. This time he had more strength in his hand and directly pushed Linda to the ground.


    The place where Linda fell was right next to Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou only glanced at her and didn''t care about her. He just helped the little assistant up.


    As a result, Linda also knew that she couldn''t annoy the driver. If the two phases were compared, she thought it was better for Xu Qingyou to handle it, so she came up and pulled Xu Qingyou, "Stinky and shameless. You''re all something. Ning Xuan didn''t dare to do this to me. You''re an assistant and a driver. You have a lot of courage."


    Xu Qingyou was shaken by her, and he was a little unhappy, "let go of me."


    After that, she threw it hard.


    Linda has always been disrespectful to her assistants, and naturally feels that others'' assistants don''t need respect.


    So after Xu Qingyou got rid of her clamp, she raised her hand directly and wanted to draw it over.


    Xu Qingyou''s action was a little faster than she thought. She slapped her in the air. Xu Qingyou had raised his hand and pinched her wrist.


    Xu Qingyou''s strength was great. She didn''t feel too hard, but Linda cried out.


    At this time, the door of the lounge was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and Ning Xuan and sister Cai came in.


    The two men were stunned when they saw such a scene in the room.


    Sister Cai frowned and pulled down her face on the spot, "what''s going on?"


    Linda''s little assistant stood aside with half her red face covered, tears swirling in her eyes.


    Xu Qingyou pinches Linda''s wrist. It doesn''t look like she was bullied by Linda.


    Seeing Ning Xuan and sister Cai come in, Xu Qingyou pushes Linda back two steps.


    She cut her hair. "Elder Linda was in a bad mood and began to swear when she came in."


    Sister Cai knows Lin Da''s temper. This is also the artist in her hand.


    Linda has a hot temper and has offended many capital traders. Recently, she has been hacked because of her bad behavior.


    Sister Cai glanced at Linda''s little assistant, "what''s the matter with your face?"


    The little assistant had tears in his eyes and was wronged. "It''s okay, it''s not in the way."


    That''s what she said to prove that Linda slapped.


    Sister Cai used to be very serious. Now she looks a little scary when she pulls down her face.


    Linda lost her momentum. She took her hand back and took two deep breaths. She was also a little guilty.


    Sister Cai looked at Linda, "so you still wanted to smoke?"


    Ning Xuan walked to Xu Qingyou. "Are you okay?"


    Xu Qingyou shook his head, "didn''t let her succeed."


    That''s a little funny.


    Sister Cai glanced at Xu Qingyou. Now she has to be partial to Xu Qingyou.


    After all, Ning Xuan has something in Xu Qingyou''s hand.


    Sister Cai sneered and said to Linda, "look at you, I don''t want to be good. Since you''re in such a bad mood, go home and have a good rest. I''ll give you a holiday this month."


    Linda was stunned and her eyes widened, "sister Cai, I..."


    What does it mean to rest for a month? This month has no income and no work.


    Moreover, according to sister Cai''s attitude, she may not only rest for a month, but may be hidden by the company next.


    Linda was afraid on the spot and hurried over to sister Cai, "sister Cai, don''t, I''m not in a bad mood. I just misunderstood."


    Ning Xuan hugged Xu Qingyou''s shoulder and looked at the driver. He didn''t give Linda a look, and his tone was slightly unhappy. "Let''s go, it''s miasma."


    He meant that he didn''t want to go through this muddy water and let sister Cai solve it by herself.

 Chapter 816

    Ning Xuan came out of the lounge with Xu Qingyou and asked, "are you okay? Have you really not been bullied?"


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "she doesn''t pay me, I won''t let her bully me."


    Ning Xuan nodded and agreed with Xu Qingyou.


    The driver was still angry and bah, "she really thought she was a thing. When she entered the door, she asked others to stand up and say hello to her. It''s disgusting."


    Xu Qingyou patted the driver on the shoulder. "Forget it, ignore her. It''s estimated that she won''t get any good fruit."


    Linda''s wind rating was not very good recently. The company has criticized her. Now, it''s estimated that she really needs a good rest for a month.


    Although a month is not too long, it has a great impact on the career of artists.


    The entertainment industry is updated too fast. It doesn''t show its face for a month. Although it won''t be completely cold, according to Linda''s current workload.


    She must be pasting it, too.


    Ning Xuan, Xu Qingyou and the driver came out of the company and said, "go home first."


    Xu Qingyou received the itinerary sent to him by sister CAI. Ning Xuan''s itinerary this month is not too full.


    Compared with the past, it is only half of the previous workload.


    But it''s good. In fact, this arrangement is the most reasonable. Ning Xuan can bear it. Otherwise, as before, he''s really tired.


    The driver drives Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou home first. In the afternoon, Ning Xuan wants to contact a crew.


    Sister Cai helped him pick up an urban romantic drama.


    It''s really what you say. I just said idol drama a few days ago. It came at this time.


    This urban romantic drama is also a big IP. Ning Xuan wants to go home and mend the content of this novel.


    After the driver took the two people home, he said he had left in advance.


    Ning Xuan went back to his room. Xu Qingyou cleaned up and leaned on the sofa to watch TV.


    Ning Xuan''s workload is small, and she is also relaxed.


    After watching TV for a while, Xu Qingyou''s cell phone rang.


    She glanced, then touched it and picked it up. "What''s the matter?"


    There is Xu''s mother. Xu''s mother''s voice has some embarrassing smile, "Qingyou, are you busy?"


    "I''m not busy. Just say what you want to say."


    Xu Qingyou''s reaction was very cold.


    Xu''s mother said, "it''s your brother. The school said there was a practical opportunity for them to learn to perform. It''s not enough to study in theory and school. The school plans to organize them to go out and have a charity show. They have no income and have to pay out of their own pocket..."


    Needless to say, Xu Qingyou already knows what she means. Just like before, she just wants money.


    Xu Qingyou asked, "how much is it?"


    Xu''s mother thought, "how much is it? There must be no specific number. Give more and give less. Mom knows it''s not easy for you. You can do it."


    It''s rare. I know she''s not easy.


    Xu Qingyou deliberately said, "I have only two thousand yuan in my hand. Do you think it''s enough?"


    Xu''s mother hesitated there. She probably knew that Xu Qingyou really didn''t have much money.


    So she sighed, "two thousand is two thousand. Call back first."


    It really doesn''t leave her a penny.


    Xu Qingyou also readily said OK, so he hung up the phone.


    She transferred the money directly and looked at the balance in her bank card.


    The balance must not be so much. She paid off all the debts she owed before.


    But the rest should be enough for her to last a long time.


    Xu Qingyou puts down his mobile phone and remembers what Xu Qingkai said before. Xu''s mother has money in her hand.


    Even if she only calls back two thousand, Xu Qingkai needs it. She''s sure she can make it up.


    After watching TV for a while, Xu Qingyou got up and went to the kitchen.


    Ning Xuan moved here this time to buy a dishwasher and an oven.


    She really had nothing to do, so she began to mix noodles and wanted to make her own cake.


    She used to be good at making clothes and cooking.


    Although she hasn''t touched these much, she can almost see them once.


    Ning Xuan over there searched the novel with his mobile phone in the room, read more than ten chapters, and then became dizzy.


    As a big man, he really can''t read such romantic novels and feels hypocritical and blasphemous.


    He put down his cell phone and went to the window to stand.


    After a while, he vaguely smelled a milk smell. Ning Xuan was stunned and got up to open the door.


    Xu Qingyou is busy in the kitchen with an apron. The smell comes from the kitchen.


    Ning Xuan didn''t go there right away and stood there watching.


    Xu Qingyou''s hair is pulled up loosely. His action is very neat and his expression is very plain.


    This feeling inexplicably makes people feel very comfortable.


    Ning Xuan slowly passed by, sitting on the sofa, leaning against the armrest of the sofa, looking at the kitchen.


    Xu Qingyou baked a tray of small cakes and broke one of them to taste. The taste was OK.


    She was very happy and wanted to ask Ning Xuan to come out and have a bite.


    As a result, as soon as I turned around, I found Ning Xuan sitting on the sofa and looking at her.


    Good guy, that shy reaction came up again.


    She looked a little uncomfortable. "When did you come out? There was no movement at all."


    Ning Xuan said, "you''ve come out long ago. You''re too focused."


    Xu Qingyou put the cake on a small plate and took it. "Taste it. I''ll make it for the first time. See how it tastes."


    Ning Xuan took a fork and took a bite. It''s OK. It''s not too sweet and not so greasy.


    Ning Xuan smiled, "unexpectedly, you still have so many skills."


    Xu Qingyou sat by the sofa. Maybe the atmosphere was too good, so he said, "no, I''m such a versatile girl. No matter who marries me in the future, I won''t lose."


    In fact, she has heard many people say this before.


    Those neighbors will always praise her, saying that she is sensible, capable and calm. No matter who marries her in the future, it is a matter of accumulated virtue for her ancestors.


    Xu Qingyou wants to laugh every time he thinks of these words.


    She has a family behind her. Anyone who marries her will be dragged down. How can she accumulate virtue from her ancestors.


    Ning Xuan turned his eyes and looked at Xu Qingyou, "well, it is."


    Xu Qingyou then laughed, "I''m kidding."


    The two of them get along better and more naturally, without their previous embarrassment.


    Ning Xuan turned on the TV and adjusted a channel casually. There happened to be a small program to dig all kinds of gossip news in the entertainment circle.


    In fact, all people in the entertainment industry can''t stand pickpocketing. It''s not just the entertainment industry. All people in the world have black material.


    If you really want to be more serious, no one is clean.


    It''s just that being in the entertainment industry will be magnified by all kinds of.


    For example, it''s no big deal to put the things mentioned in this program on ordinary people in life.


    But now, when it comes out, it is ridiculed and abused by all kinds of people.


    Xu Qingyou smashed his mouth. "Without these media, they stare at and report every day. In fact, the entertainment effect is not so great."


    Ning Xuan nodded, "yes, these people shout that actors are harming the country every day, but they report these things in the entertainment circle every day. They slap themselves."


    Speaking of this, Ning Xuan said, "I don''t know when I can leave the entertainment circle. There''s nothing to stay in this circle. I''m stared at every move. How can I live this life? I just hope I can save some capital quickly and do what I want to do."


    Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked at Ning Xuan, "what do you want to do?"


    Ning Xuan thought of the days when he used to wander around and sing in bars.


    At that time, they were happier than they are now.


    So he thought about it and said, "it''s good to find someone outside the circle to go to a place with less developed economy and live a slow-paced life every day."

 Chapter 817

    There was an argument with Linda in the lounge, but in half a day, gossip came out.


    I don''t know who disclosed these gossip information, but it must have changed its taste.


    The version spread outside has become that Xu Qingyou, relying on his special identity as Ning Xuan''s girlfriend, has no predecessors in the company and is arrogant and domineering.


    This morning, when I was resting in the lounge, I met elder Linda coming in and making a sound. I felt that it affected my rest and choked with elder Linda.


    Finally, he even hit Linda''s assistant.


    The rumor spread like that.


    Therefore, the heat that ningxuan had fallen rebounded again.


    But this time public opinion is not very good.


    In addition to some iron powder of Ning Xuan, the Three Outlooks followed the five senses, indicating that no matter what Ning Xuan or Xu Qingyou did, they could tolerate unconditionally. The rest of the people more or less complained about Ning Xuan.


    Originally, he became popular so quickly, and there was a disaster. Some time ago, an incident in Huang Xiang didn''t kill him. Now, someone is inciting and intensifying behind his back.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou had lunch when they saw the news.


    Xu Qingyou is a little puzzled. How can it be spread like this? No matter how her identity is not enough to crush Linda.


    These people outside are really mindless to follow suit. Just think about it a little and you''ll know what Linda''s temper is.


    How can you tolerate Xu Qingyou''s bullying in front of him.


    Outside, someone should have invited the navy to continue to take the rhythm. Many people organized a group of black Xu Qingyou, and Ning Xuan didn''t fall well.


    Although Xu Qingyou has experienced the last National hot search and has some resistance in her heart, she is still very uncomfortable when she meets the whole network black this time.


    Xu Qingyou looked at Ning Xuan. "I don''t have to stand up and explain this kind of thing."


    Ning Xuangang called sister CAI. Sister CAI was also very angry.


    Ning Xuan said, "sister Cai said she would deal with this matter. The online gossip news exploded so quickly. Someone should be operating behind it, and it doesn''t seem to be a force. Sister Cai asked us not to speak at present."


    Xu Qingyou nodded. She wanted to explain, but no one believed what she said.


    It''s also easy to catch some content in the discourse and misinterpret it with rhythm again.


    Even if such a thing was exposed on the Internet, it did not affect Ning Xuan''s shooting in the afternoon. The driver came to pick them up and went to the shooting site.


    But this time, the atmosphere of the shooting place is a little different.


    Those people still talked and laughed at Ning Xuan, but looking at Xu Qingyou''s expression, they brought some things they didn''t like very much.


    Naturally, they didn''t show it so clearly in front of Xu Qingyou.


    But Xu Qingyou was too observant. Those people spoke with their backs to her. Even if their eyes didn''t fall on her, she knew they were talking about her.


    Xu Qingyou sighed helplessly. It''s really too lifelike on the Internet.


    If she was a melon eater who didn''t know the truth, she would believe what she said on the Internet.


    Then you will have a bad first impression of people like yourself.


    When Ning Xuan was recording the program, Xu Qingyou found a place to sit down, pressed his discomfort and looked online.


    Sister Cai acted very quickly. Not long ago, she issued a lawyer''s statement, circling several big V''s who took the lead in publishing false information, asking them to delete the false content they published and apologize.


    It can be seen that the statement made by sister CAI was angry.


    However, there is still a lot of discussion below this statement.


    Many people asked, saying that since the company said that the previous version was false, what is the real version? I hope it can be explained clearly.


    Ning Xuan''s fans are also a little unhappy. They feel that this statement avoids the important and ignores the light. Ning Xuan is not innocent.


    In short, after this statement came out, it not only did not calm public opinion, but also made Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou fall into a more embarrassing situation.


    If the company doesn''t explain, it means it can''t explain. At least the outside world thinks so.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t understand the company''s routine, but she doesn''t want to do things too well if she wants to come to sister CAI. If she really tells the situation at that time, Linda''s star path will be almost destroyed.


    Now Linda is in the water reverse period, and everything is not going well. If such a thing worsens, the artist may not be able to keep the company.


    Xu Qingyou can understand sister Cai''s behavior, but she is still uncomfortable.


    After all, this matter has had an impact on her. She is not so great and wants to sacrifice herself to help others.


    After reading the news, Xu Qingyou put down his mobile phone and took a long breath.


    In fact, she wanted to discuss with Ning Xuan to see if she wanted Ning Xuan to come forward and at least take him out.


    After thinking about it for a long time, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Qingyou was startled. He picked it up and looked at it. It was Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan also has a rest time when he records programs inside, but the rest time is not long. Generally speaking, he doesn''t come out.


    Now call me. Xu Qingyou thinks he has something urgent and answers it quickly.


    As a result, the first sentence Ning Xuan said was, "don''t watch the news on the Internet."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t mean to say that she had finished reading it.


    She pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment, and then gave a sound.


    Ning Xuan said slowly, "when we go back to discuss this matter in the evening and see how to do it, I will also communicate with sister CAI. In short, I can''t let you carry the black pot."


    Ning Xuan said this, Xu Qingyou felt a lot more secure.


    Anyway, in such a difficult time, Ning Xuan still took her into account.


    Xu Qingyou said good, and then said thank you.


    Ning Xuan sighed. "Needless to say, thank you or not, I''m also a nuisance to you. Elder Linda did this because I''m not pleasing to the eye."


    The company has so many resources, and sister Cai''s resources are limited. Now sister Cai''s whole resources tend to Ning Xuan. Linda must be unhappy.


    Xu Qingyou has heard some rumors before that Linda went to see sister CAI.


    She has too many negative news recently. She wants sister CAI to give her more resources, try to show her face in front of the public and get back some image points.


    For example, in the urban romance drama that Ning Xuan received this time, Linda recommended herself, as if she had a crush on the role of a positive female third.


    But sister Cai didn''t agree that Linda''s image was inconsistent with the character''s design.


    Then she turned around and gave the male main role to Ning Xuan. Maybe it made Linda unhappy.


    The entertainment industry is so competitive with each other. An uneven distribution of resources can offend many people immediately.


    To tell the truth, this matter is not something Ning Xuan can control.


    And Linda''s bad temper, which has become so popular now, is not a positive role that can be reversed.


    Xu Qingyou said to the phone, "I know. Don''t worry. I have a good attitude. These things can''t affect me."


    She is a little person herself. It''s easy to get out of the storm.

 Chapter 818

    People come and go around Xu Qingyou. Some people will look at her with deep meaning when they pass by, while others will deliberately pretend not to see her.


    No matter what kind of reaction, it is not particularly friendly to Xu Qingyou.


    She suddenly felt a little tired, and then inexplicably felt a little distressed Ning Xuan.


    Even if she is discussed by others, she doesn''t need to go out to deal with anyone, as long as she closes the door and doesn''t accept external information.


    But when Ning Xuan was in the vortex of public opinion, he had to cheer up. He was very happy, very gentleman and gentle in front of the camera.


    It''s really hard.


    After sitting for a while, a group of people were chatting happily.


    The voice is not big or small, but it can just make Xu Qingyou hear clearly. They are talking about these things on the Internet. He didn''t say how to explicitly accuse Xu Qingyou, but he was obviously making sarcastic remarks.


    Although Linda didn''t stand in line, she didn''t favor Ning Xuan and her.


    Those people also knew what they said. Xu Qingyou heard it. One by one, he took time to look at her. It seemed that he said it to her on purpose.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t want to affect his mood, so he stood up and walked slowly towards the empty hall.


    The small listening hall should be made into a storage room. There are a lot of things in it.


    Xu Qing wandered over and sat down in a chair.


    There are few people coming and going in this place. It''s rare to be quiet.


    Leaning back on the chair, Xu Qingyou''s thoughts are a little empty.


    She is not a lively person, but she has entered the most lively entertainment circle.


    Xu Qingyou sighed and leaned back on the chair and looked up at the dirty ceiling.


    Ning Xuan didn''t stay to greet those people after recording the program.


    He walked out quickly and went to the position where Xu Qingyou was sitting before. As a result, he didn''t see her.


    Ning Xuan frowned. He was not sure whether anyone was upset about Xu Qingyou during his recording of the program.


    After all, her comments on the Internet are not very friendly now.


    Ning Xuan took out his cell phone and dialed Xu Qingyou.


    He put his cell phone to his ear and walked to one side while waiting for the phone to answer.


    As a result, I heard the mobile phone ring from the other direction without taking a few steps.


    He strode over and saw Xu Qingyou sitting in the utility room at a glance.


    What about this picture?


    Ning Xuan is very uncomfortable.


    Xu Qingyou was thin and small. At this time, he was sitting in a messy storage room. Things around him were messy and placed without rules.


    She looked a little pathetic.


    And this kind of pity, Ning Xuan understood, was almost brought by him.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t see Ning Xuan. She stared at her mobile phone, then stood up and answered her mobile phone, "after recording the program."


    With that, she raised one arm, as if to stretch.


    But before the action was finished, Xu Qingyou saw Ning Xuan.


    She smiled and her voice came out of her mobile phone. "It''s amazing that you can find here."


    After that, she hung up the phone. Xu Qingyou moved his shoulder and came out of the small hall. "I came out very early today. I thought it would take more than ten minutes."


    Under normal circumstances, Ning Xuan must stay where he is after recording the program and greet the staff and the host.


    But now the news about him is a little complicated. Even if he doesn''t say hello to them, it''s estimated that no one will pick a reason.


    Ning Xuan said, "today is really a little faster than usual."


    Xu Qingyou came out to tidy up his clothes. "Let''s go."


    The two men walked out together. Ning Xuan had a faint smile on his face. Looking at them, it seemed that they were still getting along well.


    A passer-by glanced at the corners of his eyes at the two people together, and then slightly skimmed the corners of his mouth.


    Xu Qingyou actually noticed the man''s expression and was a little helpless.


    The man''s expression seems to be talking about this time, and you two can still laugh.


    Look at the current situation with so many people burning for them.


    After going out, Xu Qingyou asked whether these news on the Internet would affect the urban romantic drama that Ning Xuangang received.


    Ning Xuan is not sure. The idea of capital is always changing all the time.


    They will also pay attention to the reputation of artists.


    After all, making a film requires cost and money. Finally, the reputation of the artist affects the broadcasting of the whole play, which is not worth the loss.


    Ning Xuan hesitated. "Look at sister Cai''s plan. Sister CAI should think of these effects."


    Hearing what Ning Xuan said, Xu Qingyou felt a little uncomfortable. It seems that it may affect Ning Xuan''s play.


    This is the first play that Ning Xuan received. Sister Cai''s planning for Ning Xuan has always been the most reasonable. I''m sure the whole human design of this play fits him better and will be helpful to his future career.


    Linda has fought for a small role in the play. I think the production of the play is OK.


    If you are so affected, you will really die unjustly.


    The two men took the car home first. Ning Xuan went directly into the room and called sister CAI.


    He mainly asked how to solve the problem online. The statement made by sister Cai obviously didn''t have much effect.


    Ning Xuan didn''t want to suffer this foolproof disaster.


    Sister Cai also has a headache. The main reason is that if the company takes a stand and pushes Linda out, Linda won''t say that the star path is destroyed, but it''s almost completely destroyed according to Linda''s current reputation and the devastating impact of the polar reversal.


    Sister Cai doesn''t want to give her up like this.


    Ning Xuan sneered, "now I''m curious about how the gossip news came out. It''s only been a long time. Things scattered according to a version completely in favor of her. I don''t believe it was done by other peers in the company. Everyone can see the reputation of Linda''s predecessors. Even if someone targeted me, it''s impossible to pick her out completely."


    Sister Cai sighed and said, "yes, I''ve been looking for her today because of this, but now her state is to deny it. She says she doesn''t touch herself with everything on the Internet."


    Ning Xuan hehe said, "if she can admit it, there will be a ghost."


    Then he said, "if it''s inconvenient for the company to come forward and clarify, I''ll make it clear myself. I think there''s nothing wrong with us in this matter, and it''s impossible to pay for the mistakes of others."


    Sister Cai heard that Ning Xuan was angry.


    Ning Xuan was seldom angry. Sometimes she took a job he didn''t like. Ning Xuan just frowned and said he didn''t like it. There were no too extreme words.


    Even less so, it directly indicates that we have to make a positive challenge, and we have to distinguish right and wrong.


    Sister Cai certainly can''t let Ning Xuan make a statement by herself. If this statement is sent out, it will appear that the company is very inactive, and Ning Xuan''s fan mood will bite back on the company.


    Sister Cai hurried to an Funing Xuan, "Don''t get excited. I''ll deal with this matter and leave it to me. I certainly can''t let you suffer. Although you are both artists in my hands, I still have to consider which is more important. You are the trump card in my hand now. I can''t ignore your interests. Don''t worry. I''ll discuss with the company and see how to deal with it next to get a satisfactory conclusion Fruit. "


    Ning Xuan didn''t want to force sister CAI to give up Linda, so he just said, "tonight at the latest, or I''ll make myself clear."

 Chapter 819

    It was still early. Xu Qingyou didn''t cook directly. She bought several pots of flowers online.


    Today, the express arrived and has been taken by the doorman.


    Xu Qingyou squats in the living room. She has prepared the flowerpot and the soil for raising flowers. Now she just needs to move the flowers inside.


    Ning Xuan called sister CAI and opened the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Xu Qingyou squatting on the ground.


    He originally wanted to come out and tell Xu Qingyou what sister CAI was going to do next.


    As a result, Xu Qingyou didn''t seem to care at all.


    Ning Xuan put his heart down. Just now he looked at the online comments. Xu Qingyou was scolded miserably.


    Originally, it was announced that Xu Qingyou was his girlfriend, which made Xu Qingyou black.


    Now those people finally found something interesting about her and jumped up again.


    An ordinary little girl experienced such things all at once. He was really afraid that Xu Qingyou couldn''t bear it.


    Generally speaking, there were still people speaking for her in the previous wave of discussion, but now there is almost no one.


    This is what makes Ning Xuan dislike in the entertainment circle.


    It''s obviously a private matter. It has to be open and chewed by everyone.


    Xu Qingyou is very serious and doesn''t notice Ning Xuan standing not far away looking at himself.


    She finished all the flowers, watered them, and then moved to the balcony.


    When she came back from the balcony, she saw Ning Xuan. Xu Qingyou smiled, "I bought some flowers. Have a look. It''s very nice."


    Ning Xuan nodded. "I''ve seen it. You''re quite leisurely and elegant."


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "I thought a long time ago that if I could be independent in the future, I would live a poetic and exquisite life."


    Just think too good, the reality did not give her a chance, she seems to be able to be independent, but life has become very hasty and chaotic.


    There is no poetry and refinement, only money.


    Ning Xuan nodded. "It''s very good for you. Although you have to live, you should enjoy more. Whoever is with you in the future should be very happy."


    Xu Qingyou laughed, went to wash his hands, and then changed his clothes.


    Ning Xuan didn''t go out when he had nothing to do.


    He has no friends in the entertainment circle, and now he is a little famous. It''s easy to be surrounded when he goes out.


    So the only entertainment left at home is watching TV.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and sat aside. "Can you play games?"


    Ning Xuan looked at her. "What games do you like to play?"


    Xu Qingyou casually reported a past. Unexpectedly, Ning Xuan nodded, "I can play this. Do you want to form a team?"


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "yes, I don''t know. You can play this too."


    Ning Xuan took out his mobile phone, "but I haven''t played for a long time. I like it when I was idle before."


    Xu Qingyou said, "I used to like playing when I was at school. Later, I graduated. There are too many things and I haven''t touched them for a long time."


    So both of them took out their cell phones.


    Ning Xuan has unloaded the game and spent time coming back.


    Then two people formed a team. Xu Qingyou never thought that he and Ning Xuan would sit together and play games at such a time.


    Or she never thought that she and Ning Xuan could play games together.


    Ning Xuan didn''t open wheat and didn''t like to talk. Even if two people were so close, Ning Xuan didn''t say a word.


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t help it. He broke his mouth while beating. "Hey, this shooter, where is this shooter going? Eat me a hammer."


    Ning Xuan didn''t think much about playing the game, but there was Xu Qingyou''s nagging voice next to him. He wanted to laugh.


    Xu Qingyou is very different from herself when playing games. She usually looks very sophisticated, but when playing games, she regains her little girl''s temper.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t feel it. He kept mumbling until the end of the game. Then he smiled, "won."


    Ning Xuan also smiled, "it''s quite easy."


    Xu Qingyou was a little out of control. He went up and patted Ning Xuan on the shoulder. "You''re very powerful."


    Ning Xuanqiao didn''t speak at the corner of his mouth. Xu Qingyou took back his hand and came with strength, "come and play again."


    Ning Xuan didn''t have anything to do anyway, so he continued to form a team with Xu Qingyou.


    The two people kept calling until it was almost time. Xu Qingyou put down his cell phone and went to cook.


    Ning Xuan sat over there and continued to play.


    Xu Qingyou''s heart is itchy. He cooks a little faster than usual. It seems that he has forgotten those unhappy things on the Internet.


    Sometimes it''s really a good way to divert attention. Before, Xu Qingyou always thought of those rumors on the Internet, and then he was a little upset.


    Now all I can think about is how to play games with Ning Xuan.


    I have to say that playing games is really addictive.


    Xu Qingyou''s food was ready and brought out, and Ning Xuan''s game was just finished.


    He put down his cell phone and moved his shoulder. "These two are really smooth today."


    Xu Qingyou put the dishes and chopsticks away. "It seems that you have won."


    Ning Xuan said, "yes, I won. I''ll fly you after dinner."


    "OK, OK." Xu Qingyou was very happy.


    When they were having dinner, they were still discussing some pretty operations in the two games they had just played.


    Xu Qingyou said and smiled. His appearance was a little exaggerated. It was very similar to playing games.


    Ning Xuan looked at Xu Qingyou with great interest, and suddenly smiled after a long time.


    Xu Qingyou said quickly, "yes, yes, you think I was powerful that time."


    Ning Xuanhan said vaguely, but didn''t explain too much.


    After dinner, Ning Xuan took his mobile phone and looked at the public opinion on the Internet.


    The company issued a statement again. This time, it briefly explained the specific reasons for the conflict between Xu Qingyou and Linda.


    The driver also stood up, registered a number and simply said what happened today.


    However, this kind of thing is luoshengmen. The public says that the public is reasonable, and the mother-in-law says that the mother-in-law is reasonable. There is no monitoring evidence. People who believe will believe, but those who do not believe still do not believe.


    Ning Xuan looked at the online comments and was much better than before.


    At least some people''s attitude began to become neutral. Linda''s personal design was not pleasant. Some people felt that the company''s statement was closer to the truth.


    Linda''s temper doesn''t make it possible for others to do something to her assistant.


    Ning Xuan plans to go to the company tomorrow to see if there is monitoring there.


    Not in the lounge, but there should be in the corridor.


    Although there was no conflict in the lounge in the corridor, I think there will be some clues.


    After thinking about these things, Ning Xuan logged in to the game again and raised his hand to greet Xu Qingyou, "come on, hurry up, wait for you."


    Xu Qingyou put the bowl in the dishwasher and hurried to wipe his hands.


    Once upon a time, they were all right. They just sat on the sofa watching TV. Now they finally found other pastimes.


    In order to have a tacit understanding with Ning Xuan, Xu Qingyou also gathered around him to sit.


    Ning Xuan turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou''s game page. "Do you have many heroes, or you can play an auxiliary."


    Xu Qingyou said a good word, and then the two began to form a team.


    While waiting, Xu Qingyou asked, "what did you say with sister Cai?"


    Ning Xuan thought, "I didn''t say much. Let her publish the facts of today''s incident. We can''t do anything wrong and carry the pot for others. They want to bully you and don''t ask me if I want to."

 Chapter 820

    After playing a game with Ning Xuan, Xu Qingyou also went to the Internet to have a look.


    Sister Cai''s statement doesn''t seem to turn the situation around. Netizens are now standing in line for five to five.


    Xu Qingyou looked at the comments. The only comfort is that the comments area is not as ugly as before.


    Some rational people say they wait for the truth to come out before commenting.


    Some people are willing to believe what sister Cai said.


    Ning Xuan glanced at Xu Qingyou, "forget it, don''t look, and then play games."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "OK."


    These things really affect your mood. It''s better to play games to make yourself happy.


    Two people formed a team and blacked out two more games, and Xu Qingyou''s mobile phone rang.


    She was stunned. The call was a string of strange numbers, and the place of belonging was local.


    Ning Xuan also saw the display on Xu Qingyou''s mobile phone screen. He didn''t speak.


    Xu Qingyou was actually a little afraid of the leakage of his mobile phone number. Then he was known by some ningxuan black fans and took the opportunity to harass her.


    She hesitated for a long time, but the other party''s phone stopped and called again.


    Xu Qingyou finally picked up the phone and put it on hands-free. "Hello."


    After a long pause over there, someone said, "Xiao Xu, it''s me."


    Xu Qingyou frowned. She was not very familiar with the voice.


    Ning Xuan was nearby, but he heard it all at once.


    He said to Xu Qingyou in spoken English, "Linda''s assistant."


    Xu Qingyou opened his mouth, and that''s it.


    She cleared her throat and her voice was a little low. "What''s the matter? Is she in trouble?"


    There sighed, "no, it''s just the Internet. I feel very sorry."


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "Don''t feel sorry. It has nothing to do with you. You have no responsibility at all."


    It really has nothing to do with each other. Linda was the bully. The little assistant came out to dissuade at the beginning and got a slap for it.


    There seems to be some helplessness on the phone, "I think the Internet is in a mess, which should have a great impact on you. I''m sorry, I can''t explain the situation at that time."


    Xu Qingyou smiled and understood the difficulty of the little assistant. "It''s all right. The impact is not too great. We''ll be all right if we don''t go to see it."


    But Xu Qingyou hesitated at last and said, "be careful. If it''s like this on the Internet, elder Linda must be in a bad mood. It''s estimated that she will take it out on you. You can protect yourself."


    There was silence on the phone for a while before he said, "well, I''m ready."


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t say too much. After a brief greeting, he hung up the phone.


    Xu Qingyou put down his cell phone and smashed his mouth. "It''s bad luck for several generations to be an assistant to Linda."


    Although the time was not suitable, Ning Xuan still laughed and said, "do you think it''s bad luck to be an assistant for me?"


    Xu Qingyou was stunned and turned to look at Ning Xuan. "Is it bad luck to be an assistant for you?"


    Ning Xuan nodded his head, "why is it not bad luck? Look what you''re involved in now."


    Xu Qingyou''s eyes are a little funny. "I only see how much more my bank card balance is. The rest are empty. Only the money is real in my hand."


    Ning Xuan stared at Xu Qingyou for two seconds, then took his sight back and said, "then you''re quite easy to be satisfied."


    Xu Qingyou hum, "I''m not easy to be satisfied. You don''t know how much I have an appetite for money."


    The two stopped playing games. Ning Xuan turned on the TV, but Xu Qingyou had no interest in watching TV.


    She got up and walked around the room and said, "you watch TV first. I want to go down and walk around."


    Ning Xuan was stunned. "Where are you going so late?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know that she was a little fidgety just like grass in her heart.


    Maybe it''s also because the little assistant called himself just now.


    Originally, playing two games had forgotten the things on the Internet. As a result, the phone also came, and all the disturbing emotions came up again.


    Ning Xuan turned off the TV. "Let me go down with you. It''s not too early. You''re not safe as a girl."


    Xu Qingyou wanted to say no, but Ning xuandu went back to her room to change her clothes. She didn''t need it, so she swallowed it directly.


    Both of them changed into black sportswear and went downstairs together. They didn''t go far, so they turned around in the park of the community.


    At this time, there are many people in the park. Old men and women come out with their children.


    Both Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan wore a hat. They lowered their brims and shuttled through the crowd.


    Xu Qingyou used to be afraid of excitement, but now she can''t help it. Who made her reputation fall so fast.


    If an artist doesn''t become an artist, he has to eat his hardships first.


    Not far away, several children chased each other. Xu Qingyou didn''t pay much attention and walked towards the front. As a result, one of the little girls ran and hit her.


    Xu Qingyou squatted down and held the little girl.


    The little girl was not afraid of life. She looked up at Xu Qingyou and blinked, "thank you, sister."


    Xu Qingyou is not immune to children, especially when he sees such lovely and sensible children.


    She touched the little girl''s face. "Be careful. You''ll get hurt if you knock it down."


    The little girl was crisp. Well, she said, "I know."


    With that, she turned and ran towards her companion.


    Xu Qingyou stood and looked at him. Ning Xuan came over, "it seems that you still like children."


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "I only like obedient children. I can''t live with bear children''s words."


    Ning Xuan put his hands in his pockets and looked in the direction of the little girl. "There were two bear children in our family. The elders doted on them so much that they couldn''t be measured when they grew up. Finally, something happened."


    He said Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang.


    Although he didn''t inquire about the situation of the two people, Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t stand it. He always paid attention to the situation of Ning family. If there was any trouble, he was the first to inform him.


    Ning Xiang has been released, but because of the great influence of public praise, Ning Bang didn''t let her go back to the company, as if she was raised at home.


    Ning Xiao has been breaking up with her family, but Zhuang Liya should be secretly helping them.


    Anyway, the fate of these two people is not particularly good at present.


    Xu Qingyou follows Ning Xuan and knows that Ning Xuan is talking about the things of the Ning family. When Ning Xuan''s identity was exposed before, she specially went to sort out all the information on the Internet.


    She knows everything about the situation at Ning''s house.


    Xu Qingyou said, "it''s an old saying that people are partial to their children and can''t sacrifice. But those old people don''t understand it. Children''s knowledge and reason, or their final success, are all disciplined and never spoiled."


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth, "but no one cares whether they will become useful. For children, they all want to be spoiled."


    Xu Qingyou smiled, which is the truth.


    She also wants to be spoiled.


    If someone can spoil her all her life, she would rather not become a useful person all her life.


    From small to large, I have never tasted the taste of being preferred, so I have a special desire.


    She has become a success only because she has no backers and can only rely on herself. She has no ambition. If she can, she still wants to rely on others.

 Chapter 821

    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou took a short walk and saw a long chair under the tree.


    There was no movement around the chair.


    Ning Xuan said, "go and sit for a while."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "OK."


    The temperature at night is very good. It''s neither hot nor cold. It''s really more comfortable outside than at home.


    Nearby is the basketball court in the community, which is also very lively at this time.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan actually have nothing to talk about.


    There are not many common topics between the two people. It''s not embarrassing to sit here and say embarrassed, but it''s not comfortable to say comfortable.


    Ning Xuan seemed to talk more at this time.


    He began to ask Xu Qingyou some personal questions, such as Xu Qingyou''s childhood living environment.


    It may be that these two people get along very naturally recently. Xu Qingyou feels there is nothing to say about Ning Xuan''s inquiry.


    She smiled and said, "our family is rural. My parents are a little patriarchal. Everything is dominated by my brother since childhood, but fortunately, I have a good relationship with my brother, huh..."


    Xu Qingyou looked up at the sky, "in the past, life was also very easy, but later, there were some accidents at home. I was the eldest sister, and all the burden naturally fell on my shoulder."


    Speaking of this, she smiled twice, turned her head and looked at Ning Xuan, "do you think I love money very much?"


    Ning Xuan picked his eyebrow. "Loving money is not a disadvantage. Money is a good thing. No one doesn''t like it. I like it too."


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "Yes, money is really a good thing. I think a lot of times that if I have enough money, all the problems in my life can be solved."


    After a pause, she added, "all the problems in my life can be solved with money. I won''t lie to you."


    Ning Xuan believed her words.


    People always say that money is not everything. Many things can''t be solved with money, but most people''s problems in life are all related to money.


    As long as there is enough money, it can be solved.


    Xu Qingyou continued, "I majored in fashion design in college. Many people say that I will become a famous designer in the future, and I think so."


    She then said with some embarrassment, "but after graduation, I found that designers need to work hard, and my family situation did not allow me to allocate my time at will. At that time, I heard that being an assistant was quick to make money, so I applied for it."


    She then showed the muscles on her arm to Ning Xuan, "I really want to thank me for these two liang of meat. Sister Cai said that seeing my strength and carrying more things, she left me behind. I never thought that one day I would not rely on my brain to find a job, but on my physical strength."


    Maybe he also felt funny. After that, Xu Qingyou laughed.


    But Ning Xuan sitting on one side couldn''t laugh.


    Xu Qingyou spoke in a good tone. He couldn''t hear any complaints. It seemed that he told it to others as a joke.


    But Ning Xuan was still a little uncomfortable after hearing this. Maybe because he had a bad life in the past, there was an inexplicable pity.


    Ning Xuan said to himself, "then I envy you very much. I haven''t even been to a serious University. Later, I made money and went to the adult exam. Comparatively speaking, you are luckier than me."


    No one on the Internet revealed Ning Xuan''s education. Xu Qing was stunned and looked at him. "Isn''t Ning family short of money?"


    Ning Xuan smiled. "They don''t lack money, but they don''t want to spend money on me."


    Xu Qingyou could only sigh, "you said you were born in a rich family. How do you live like me?"


    Xu Qingyou remembered Ning''s mother again. She looked very fashionable and dressed up very trendy.


    It can be seen from her words, manners and clothes that Ning Mu has never been short of money in the past years, although she has not been particularly good.


    Ning Xuan didn''t even go to college. Xu Qingyou didn''t believe that Ning''s mother didn''t know.


    Even if she can''t help Ning Xuan do something else, at least it should be possible to pay for his school.


    The mother really did so many hurtful things in the past, but she was able to come to the door.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated for a long time before asking, "I have a question. Don''t be angry. Last time your mother came here, did she want to take some resources from you?"


    Ning Xuan is not angry. This kind of thing is a fact. There''s nothing to be angry about.


    He nodded. "Yes, she may still be unwilling to the entertainment industry. She wants to find a chance to turn over again."


    After all, it was very ugly to retreat from the circle at that time, and Ning''s mother always loved singing.


    She must want to find a bigger stage to show herself.


    After Ning Xuan broke up with her that day, she actually thought about these problems carefully. Ning''s mother found herself and put forward such a request that day. In fact, it''s not something that people can''t accept,


    From a normal point of view, that''s just her normal reaction.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t think Ning''s mother had made a mistake. Some people can lick their faces to find those capital for the sake of resources.


    It''s really normal for Ning''s mother to come to find Ning Xuan.


    She said, "her dream when she was young should not have been completed. She kept it in her heart for so many years. Now she may see hope in you, so she came to you."


    After saying this, Xu Qingyou frowned and his expression was a little complicated. "Although I don''t like her style and think she is often unqualified, I think it might be good for you if you can help her properly. In the entertainment industry, it''s necessary to have another way."


    Maybe she felt that she was too involved in Ning Xuan''s affairs. She quickly waved her hand, "these are all my nonsense. They are my own ideas. People feel different. You go with your own feelings."


    Ning Xuan stared at an empty place and remained silent for a long time. "In fact, I''ve been thinking about it these two days."


    He then leaned back in his chair with his arms. "If she can be brilliant again, it''s a good thing for me."


    Ning Xuan didn''t care about his identity.


    His past has been ruined, and he doesn''t care what others think of him.


    He just thought that if Ning''s mother could turn red, those people in Ning''s family would be blocked again.


    She can finally raise her head in front of Ning''s house.


    After so much thought, some things seem really worth doing.


    Cheers came from the nearby basketball court. I don''t know who won who.


    The young man''s voice came roaring.


    Xu Qingyou''s attention was suddenly attracted. She stood up and looked over there. "I used to like watching others play basketball. I feel so handsome."


    Ning Xuan said, "I used to like playing basketball. Many people praised me for being handsome."


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know if Ning Xuan is joking with her. Anyway, she laughs, "do you want to show me? My eyes are very poisonous. I can see it at a glance."

 Chapter 822

    Ning Xuan should be in a good mood. When he heard Xu Qingyou say such words, he really stood up and moved his shoulder, "but I haven''t played for a long time. Go and have a look and see who is there."


    It was not too late. Anyway, there was nothing wrong. They went to the basketball court.


    The basketball court is very lively, but it looks like it''s all students.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou came together to have a look, and then Ning Xuan smiled, "look at their technology, I should be able to show it."


    Ning Xuan seldom shows off himself. He is habitually low-key.


    I don''t know if I''m really happy today. I''m more or less outgoing and less introverted.


    Xu Qingyou clapped twice in the right direction, "go up, go up, I''m looking forward to your performance."


    Ning Xuan lowered his hat and went to the group under the basketball stand.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know how they communicated. Anyway, after a while, Ning Xuan came over, took off his hat and gave it to Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou was a little worried, "will they recognize you?"


    Ning Xuan couldn''t help laughing. "My radiation range is not so wide. These children probably haven''t even heard my name."


    Xu Qingyou was relieved when he heard the speech. "Pay attention when playing. Don''t get hurt."


    Ning Xuan nodded and went to the group again.


    They started the team and then played the whole game.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know why. Suddenly, he is a little excited.


    She stood outside the basketball court and shouted "come on" twice at the top of her voice.


    I didn''t dare to call Ning Xuan''s name. These two cheers didn''t know who he was shouting at.


    Outside the basketball court, there were other people watching and shouted twice.


    Their voice was louder than Xu Qingyou''s, and Xu Qingyou''s voice was drowned in an instant.


    But Ning Xuan should have heard it. He raised his hand and waved at Xu Qingyou.


    Some people specially whistle as referees, which made the game very formal.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t understand this. He only saw them running back and forth, grabbing the ball and shooting.


    However, although Xu Qingyou can''t understand it, some basic information can still be obtained.


    For example, Ning Xuan intercepted whose ball, for example, Ning Xuan scored, for example, Ning Xuan covered whose hot pot.


    Xu Qingyou could see these, so every time Ning Xuan scored, she jumped up and shouted.


    Those people don''t know Ning Xuan, let alone her.


    For the first time in the darkness, Xu Qingyou was so unscrupulous that he cheered with the people next to him.


    To tell the truth, Ning Xuan is really a little fierce. Even if Xu Qingyou is not expert, he can see it.


    When he blocked others, he really didn''t give them a chance. When he attacked, his momentum also gained the upper hand.


    Two little girls came and stood and looked for a while, and then said, "Oh, who''s that? The one in black looks so handsome. Look, you see, you''ve scored again."


    Xu Qingyou turned his head to look at the two men and was surprised.


    Boys may not know Ning Xuan, but girls are really a little hung up.


    After all, the number of Ning Xuan''s girlfriend powder is very large, and most of them are low.


    Xu Qingyou moved closer to the basketball court and lowered his hat.


    She had made preparations. Once the two found Ning Xuan''s identity, she hurried to run with Ning Xuan.


    But after waiting for a while, the two girls next to me just discussed who was more handsome when these people played basketball on the basketball court.


    They seem to have never found Ning Xuan''s identity.


    Xu Qingyou slowly let go. In such a dark day, these people run fast. It''s really not easy to see their faces.


    Ning Xuan over there didn''t pay so much attention to playing basketball.


    He was dressed young, and standing with these boys was not particularly abrupt.


    However, his skills are better, and he leads the rhythm of the whole team.


    On the way, a boy ran over and patted him on the shoulder. "Do you usually have more time? If so, we make an appointment here every day."


    Ning Xuan smiled and shook his sweaty hair. "I''m not sure. I''m a little busy at work. I work overtime occasionally."


    The boy nodded. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we''re here almost every night. If you have time, you can come and play together."


    Ning Xuan said a good sentence.


    A boy nearby also came, "have you learned to play? You play very well."


    Ning Xuan said, "I like it better."


    The boy looked a little shy. "If you have time, I want you to teach me."


    Ning Xuan said, "I can teach you next time I have a chance."


    Although it was only a short conversation, Ning Xuan was still very comfortable.


    This is different from his false greetings at work. These students have a sincere expression and say what they really want to say.


    Ning Xuan didn''t seem to communicate with others so unprepared for a long time.


    In the entertainment circle, we should be careful in everything we say and do. There are no forever friends, only eternal interests.


    After a long time, I suddenly returned to this real life, which is not generally good.


    At half-time, Ning Xuan lifted up his clothes and wiped his forehead.


    Just walked under the basketball frame, Xu Qingyou ran over.


    She took a bottle of water and a towel in her hand. "It''s good. I''ve identified it. It''s very handsome."


    Ning Xuan pressed his voice, "I feel I''m a little bullying. These are still students."


    Xu Qingyou laughed. "I don''t mean to say that."


    Ning Xuan was drinking water and almost sprayed it out.


    He twisted up the water bottle, raised his hand and pushed Xu Qingyou''s forehead with the bottom of the bottle.


    In fact, it''s a conditioned reflex. Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou don''t take it seriously.


    They''ve only played half court. There''ll be half court later.


    Xu Qingyou fanned Ning Xuan with his hat. "If you don''t play half court, you don''t usually move much. I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    Ning Xuan wiped his sweat, threw the towel and put it on Xu Qingyou''s shoulder. "I''m not as fragile as you think."


    Xu Qingyou snorted, "don''t cry when you go back for leg pain."


    Now they can not only chat calmly, but also have a mouth fight occasionally.


    As they were saying this, Xu Qingyou saw that the two girls took their mobile phones and patted the basketball court.


    I didn''t say that I only aimed at their position, that is, I didn''t aim to shoot. It seems that all the players were shot.


    There is no way for Xu Qingyou to stop this situation.


    Ning Xuan also noticed the two girls. He looked at them and said, "it''s okay. It shouldn''t be patting me."


    But even if it''s shooting him, maybe people don''t recognize him at all. They just think it''s lit up to play today. Take two photos at will.


    It''s nothing for others to be photographed. It''s impossible to come to him.


    After a break, Ning Xuan went up and played the second half.


    Xu Qingyou stood under the ball frame and sometimes couldn''t help shouting "come on".


    Ning Xuan occasionally heard it and would give her a certain response and wave at her.


    The second half didn''t finish at all. The other team couldn''t play any more. The momentum and score lost completely. It stopped halfway. Some people said they were going home.


    Ning Xuan also felt almost. Although someone still wanted to pull him to continue to form a team, he shirked that he had to go to work tomorrow.


    Ning Xuan came and talked with Xu Qingyou for a while. They went straight home.


    When he got home, he washed himself. Xu Qingyou went outside to pour water. Ning Xuan called her.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know what was going on, but deliberately joked, "what''s the matter? Does your leg hurt?"


    Ning Xuan smiled. "Nonsense, why do you always question me? I just want to tell you that we were photographed just now."


    It''s just that the explosion of photos has no bad effect.


    On the contrary, many people feel very sweet when they see their relationship.

 Chapter 823

    Xu Qingyou blinked. "Those two girls took it."


    "Maybe." Ning Xuan is not sure, "but it doesn''t matter who it is. At present, the explosion of this group of photos has no negative impact on us."


    Xu Qingyou said, "no negative news is the best news." all right, it''s getting late. You can rest early. "


    The two said hello and went back to their rooms. Xu Qingyou quickly took out his mobile phone and looked online.


    It was really a picture of Ning Xuan playing ball that burst out.


    The light is not particularly bright and the picture quality is not very good, but it can be seen that she and Ning Xuan are in the picture.


    It may be the shooting angle. She and Ning Xuan stand very close. They seem to be laughing.


    There was even a group of snapshots of Ning Xuan pushing her forehead with the bottom of a water bottle. In this photo, the two people seem to be very close.


    It is estimated that the atmosphere of the photo shooting is too good, coupled with the blurring of the light, it seems to have a filter. The two people have a taste of idol drama.


    So the following comments are very harmonious. Some say they are a perfect match.


    Some people said that the things discussed on the Internet must be false, otherwise they wouldn''t go out to play without burden.


    Others said that they hadn''t noticed Ning Xuan''s handsome before, but they knew why he had so many girlfriend fans by looking at his photos.


    In short, the comments are very positive, and there are no unfriendly voices yet.


    Xu Qingyou put down his cell phone and patted his chest twice.


    Recently, she was really a little frightened by these things. When something was put on the Internet, she always wondered whether she would be scolded.


    She put down her cell phone and covered it with a quilt. She felt a little comfortable.


    She was tired after shouting at her throat for a long time. After lying down for a while, she just went to sleep.


    Xu Qingyou had a dream. This time, she explained things in the lounge with many people.


    Everything she couldn''t explain in real life was done in her dream.


    She said Linda was the first to start the trouble, and Linda slapped the little assistant, which had nothing to do with her.


    But those people didn''t believe it. Xu Qingyou''s mouth was going to be worn out, but the onlookers still looked at her with cold eyes.


    Xu Qingyou is very sad. He doesn''t understand why he didn''t do anything harmful to nature, but he has to be accused, cursed and abused by so many people.


    The dream was not long. It was replaced by something else in the middle of the night.


    Maybe Qingyou can still clearly remember the previous dream and the feeling of helplessness when he wakes up.


    She''s not in good shape. Get up and wash.


    As a result, as soon as he went out, he found that Ning Xuan had packed up and was sitting on the sofa looking at his mobile phone.


    Xu Qingyou was startled and hurriedly looked at the time.


    It''s not very late. Under normal circumstances, Ning Xuan shouldn''t get up so early.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t care about his unkempt face, so he hurried over and asked, "why did you get up so early? Is your leg uncomfortable?"


    Ning Xuan turned his head and looked at her. He was helpless. "Why do you miss my two legs? Let them go quickly."


    Then Ning Xuan said, "I''m not uncomfortable. Just now sister Cai called and said there was something on the Internet."


    After hearing this, Xu Qingyou said, "there''s something else. I beg. What''s going on? It can''t stop day by day. How can it be endless."


    Ning Xuan smiled. "It''s a good thing this time. Go wash first and then wash."


    Xu Qing had long eyes. Then he remembered that his hair was messy and his face had not been washed and his teeth had not been brushed.


    She quickly turned around and plunged into the bathroom. She washed her face, brushed her teeth and combed her hair at one go.


    Xu Qingyou quickly took care of himself. When he came out, he took his mobile phone and looked at the online gossip.


    This day by day, she and Ning Xuan could not be put down when they were hung on the hot search.


    The latest hot search entry is about Linda, but this time Linda''s little assistant stood up.


    Xiaozhu''s haircut statement was made in the middle of the night last night. I can see that she should also be very tangled.


    She talked about the scene that happened in the lounge that day. She was really honest. She told all the things that Linda took the initiative to cause trouble, suddenly started to point at people and scolded.


    She took a picture of her swollen face, put it on it, and then complained to Linda that she took it out on herself when she was a little upset.


    She also said about Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou. At first Linda threatened her not to tell her.


    She may have promised, some vague, Linda was particularly worried about her and kept threatening her with words.


    The little assistant said that she was very anxious and had a startling reaction. She couldn''t sleep at night and needed to take medicine.


    After fermenting on the Internet for a day, she couldn''t help feeling that she should tell the truth.


    Otherwise she would be sorry for her conscience.


    The little assistant also said that when she fell to the ground for Linda, Xu Qingyou came forward to protect her.


    He also said that later, a large number of complete manuscripts of heiningxuan and Xu Qingyou appeared on the Internet, all of which were the Navy behind Linda.


    She said she had evidence, but now she didn''t want to put it up, and she didn''t want to take things back.


    But if someone continues to threaten her or say some false rumors on the Internet, she will send all the things in her hand to the Internet.


    The little assistant finally said that justice is free in the hearts of the people. Black and white will never be confused by lies.


    Xu Qingyou read the whole statement of the little assistant. Then she was a little excited. She never thought that the little assistant would stand up and speak fair for herself.


    After all, she is Linda''s assistant and her job is still in the hands of others.


    After reading these, Xu Qingyou hurriedly asked Ning Xuan, "is her job going to be lost?"


    Ning Xuan shook his head. "I don''t think so. I contacted sister CAI. Sister Cai said she would give her to others and shouldn''t dismiss her."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. "Is sister Cai so reasonable? It''s best. I thought the little assistant stood up and said this privately, which had a great impact on Linda. The company won''t keep her anymore."


    Ning Xuan smiled. "Haven''t you read those comments? Many people complain about the assistant and say that she has suffered so many grievances in Linda''s hands that the company can''t know, but the company hasn''t presided over justice for her. The public opinion outside is like this. How can the company dismiss her on the cusp of such a storm."


    Ning Xuan seems to have the same reason.


    Xu Qingyou is very happy. No matter what the reason is, as long as this person still keeps it and doesn''t lose her job because of Linda.


    Ning Xuan is going to negotiate with the crew in the morning. He said that Xu Qingyou doesn''t have to follow this trip.


    This trip is a little private, and there is no need to make up or change clothes. There is no need for her to follow.


    Xu Qingyou was not polite to him, "that''s OK, then I''ll be at home."


    Ning Xuan said, "I want to eat fried eggplant when I come back at noon."


    "OK, you can eat whatever you want. You just order dragon liver and chicken gall, and I''ll get it for you." Xu Qingyou said as he went to the kitchen and prepared to make breakfast.


    Ning Xuan got up and leaned against the kitchen to look at her.


    He said what he had said before, "you are so capable that anyone who marries you will be lucky."


    Xu Qingyou said, "yes, yes, you''re telling the truth."


    Ning Xuan was curious. "Many people should like you at school."


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "where is it? I was very humble when I went to school. Those people in the class thought it was superfluous to see me at a glance. Moreover, there were many beautiful girls in our class, and I was directly compared."


    Ning Xuan stares at Xu Qingyou''s face. She is not a very amazing type, but she really looks more and more durable.


    Very clean and comfortable.

 Chapter 824

    Ning Xuan was uncontrollable and thought of consideration again.


    Gu Nian is also very clean, not an enchanting type, and her character is not compatible with a gentle woman.


    But it makes people feel very real and comfortable.


    Ning Xuan thought so, staring at Xu Qingyou was a little stunned.


    Xu Qingyou was busy there for a while. Turning back, he saw Ning Xuan''s eyes falling on her.


    How to say this look? It seems to have some affection, but it seems to have nothing.


    After this period of time, Xu Qingyou can calm down in the face of Ning Xuan''s eyes.


    Even if the heart is a little confused, it can calm down immediately.


    She looked at Ning Xuan. "Why, do you want to come in and help?"


    Ning Xuan immediately reacted and snorted, "think beautiful, but I can only wait for ready-made people."


    Then he turned and went out.


    Xu Qingyou wants to laugh. This guy used to be polite to himself. Now he can really pull down his face.


    Ning Xuan sat back on the sofa and continued to watch the news on the Internet.


    Xu Qingyou moved quickly. He cooked porridge, made egg cakes, made side dishes and fried eggs.


    Before long, she brought out her things, "you can eat."


    Ning Xuan went to wash his hands and came unsteadily, "it''s so rich."


    The egg cake is rolled with bacon and cut into small pieces. It looks very appetizing.


    Xu Qingyou said, "yes, it''s your money. If you don''t do well, what if you dismiss me?"


    Ning Xuan said, "you''re a little self-motivated. You know the opportunity is hard won."


    Xu Qingyou sat down. "When will you be back at noon? Call me before you come back. I''ll cook in advance."


    Ning Xuan doesn''t know very well. He''s going to see the producer today. I don''t know if there are too many things over there.


    He hesitated and said yes, but then said, "you may come back later. If you don''t receive my call after lunch, you can cook it yourself."


    Xu Qingyou hum, "you think I''m still hungry waiting for you."


    They don''t know what happened today. They started the interconnection mode.


    Ning Xuan ate breakfast faster. Just after eating here, sister Cai''s phone came over there.


    He answered the phone twice, took a paper towel and wiped his mouth. "I''ll be at the company right away."


    Ning Xuan didn''t even have time to say hello to Xu Qingyou, so he hurried away.


    Waiting for the door to close, Xu Qingyou sat at the table and blinked.


    This feeling is a little weird.


    As she saw on TV, many housewives make breakfast every morning and then watch their husbands leave after dinner.


    Xu Qingyou tightens his neck. He can really think blindly and dare to think about anything.


    She quickly ate the rice and watered the flowers.


    Then Xu Qingyou checked the things in the refrigerator.


    Recently, almost all of them eat at home, and their food is consumed quickly.


    She changed her clothes and staggered to the supermarket.


    For the first time, I was so free and carefree that I didn''t have to worry about anything. I didn''t have to think about work or consider the various expenses of Xu Qingkai.


    She felt as if her nervous tension had finally returned to normal.


    Xu Qingyou hummed a song when choosing vegetables and chose vegetables according to the menu given by Ning Xuan.


    How suddenly she was so comfortable these days really made her a little confused.


    It didn''t take long to go to the supermarket. She went home again.


    There was still a long way to go before noon. Xu Qingyou cleaned up his home and went downstairs for a walk in the park.


    She loved the life of retired veteran cadres.


    If you can, walk a dog and tease a bird, life is perfect.


    There were not many people in the park. Xu Qingyou walked around the house and found a bench to lean against in the sun.


    The sun is not dry. It''s only warm. It''s very comfortable on your face.


    Xu Qingyou closes his eyes and holds his hands in front of his chest.


    Maybe it''s because she didn''t sleep very well last night. Now she''s so warm in the sun that she''s a little confused.


    Will sleep and half awake, the brain is a little out of control.


    Xu Qingyou thinks of Ning Xuan this morning, which is invisible to outsiders.


    He would laugh so unprepared and joke.


    Ning Xuan always said that he didn''t know who was lucky enough to marry her.


    But she also wanted to say that she didn''t know who was lucky enough to marry him in the end.


    This man doesn''t fire CP, doesn''t spread gossip, doesn''t do anything inappropriate, and doesn''t have any bad hobbies. He''s really a good man.


    Hey, for the sake of taking care of himself, if he gets married in the future, he may have to give a big red envelope.


    It hurts to think about it.


    Xu Qingyou''s mind was in a mess. After sitting for a while, her cell phone suddenly rang before she was about to fall asleep.


    Xu Qingyou was startled. He quickly touched it and squinted for a long time. It was a call from a friend in the university dormitory.


    I lent her money before.


    Xu Qingyou hurried, "every year?"


    Over there was Qin Nian''s voice, "Xiao you, I just saw those information on the Internet. Are you with Ning Xuan? Oh, my God, you are really a man who does big things."


    Xu Qingyou looked complicated. She really hoped that the fewer people knew about it, the better.


    She quickly sat up straight, shook her head, hesitated for a while and said, "ah, yes, it''s me."


    There, alas, "what I said, why did you suddenly return the money to me? It turned out that you found such a powerful boyfriend."


    Xu Qingyou hehe, hehe, hehe, except hehe, I don''t know what to do.


    Qin Nian thought about it and said, "I may go on a business trip in a few days. I should go to your city. Let''s meet then. It''s not easy to have such a chance."


    Xu Qingyou was a little happy. "Really, OK, come on, I''ll treat you to delicious food."


    If it had been put in the past, she wouldn''t have spent money in the year of Qin, but now she knows that Xu Qingyou has found a boyfriend like Ning Xuan. She''s not polite and said, "OK, I want to eat the most expensive thing over there. I also want to take a photo with Ning Xuan."


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "OK, OK."


    Qin Nian was still at work. He took the time to call her. After saying so, it was almost the same.


    Waiting for the phone to hang up, Xu Qingyou got up, moved his shoulders and hurried home.


    After entering the house, she looked around. She didn''t know what to do. She simply went back to her room to sleep.


    As a result, I slept well until more than 12 noon.


    When Xu Qingyou woke up, he was stunned to see the time.


    She got up in a hurry and ran outside to the kitchen to prepare food.


    However, Ning Xuan never called her and sent a message. It seems that he should have a good chat with the producer.


    Generally, we will continue to talk only when we have the opportunity. If the producer doesn''t like him, it''s estimated that we won''t talk for a few words.


    Xu Qingyou thinks of Ning xuanjie''s romantic drama again.


    It seems to be a very inspirational president''s play. Who did the heroine decide?


    That day, Ning Xuan mentioned that he seemed to be a little flower. The other party took the film and television route. It can be regarded as the coexistence of acting and traffic.


    If Ning Xuan can play with her, he can open a door in film and television drama in the future.


    Xu Qingyou prepared everything and sent a message to Ning Xuan.


    She didn''t expect Ning Xuan to reply to her. It''s likely that she''s busy there.


    Unexpectedly, Ning Xuan replied in almost seconds: not finished.


    Xu Qingyou knew what it meant when she saw it. She turned and stared at the kitchen. Finally, she decided to eat it alone and make a noodles with scallion oil.


    The prepared ingredients were waiting for dinner. She took them back to the fridge and began to prepare her lunch.


    There was no sound in the room except the sound of her cooking.


    But this kind of quiet really makes Xu Qingyou enjoy it very much.


    Her life is too crowded and there are too many things to consider every day.


    It''s OK like this. There aren''t many days to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Xu Qingyou hummed a little song and made the noodles. Then he took it to sit cross legged on the sofa and turned on the TV.


    While watching TV, Xu Qingyou sucked half a bowl of noodles and the door was opened.


    Ning Xuan came in wearing a hat and a mask. He was stunned when he saw Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou is really like caring for you.


    Xu Qingyou holds a noodle bowl and stares at Ning Xuan. He doesn''t respond at all.


    She swallowed the noodles in her mouth. "Didn''t you say you haven''t finished yet?"


    Ning Xuan closed his eyes after two seconds and changed his shoes. "Originally, they said they would go out to dinner together. I didn''t want to go with them, so I shirked and said something."


    Xu Qingyou stared, "you are very brave. You dare to push the producer''s dinner."


    Ning Xuan came over with a smile and looked into her noodle bowl. "They don''t really want to invite you to dinner. It''s so polite. If I take it seriously, I''m still not sensible."


    Then he asked, "what did you eat?"


    Xu Qingyou said, "mixed noodles with scallion oil. You haven''t eaten yet. I''ll do it now."


    She hurried down from the sofa and didn''t eat the rest of the noodles. She hurried to the refrigerator to get the ingredients.


    Fortunately, it was ready before the things, and it doesn''t take much time to do it now.


    Ning Xuan came over again and stood at the door watching.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t drive him to watch TV this time, but asked while cooking, "so you talked about that TV play."


    Ning Xuan leaned against the door frame, "well, I''ve talked about it. I''ll join the group next month."


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "Have you seen the heroine? I read the information on the Internet before. It seems that the heroine is in the winter moon. It''s the little flower in the entertainment industry recently. All the TV dramas I made last time won awards."


    Ning Xuan thought, "I didn''t pay attention, but I heard sister Cai say that she seems to have passed today. I didn''t look carefully."

 Chapter 825

    Hearing Ning Xuan''s answer, Xu Qingyou nodded, "yes, anyway, there are many opportunities for your opponent in the future. You can see it at any time."


    Ning Xuan felt funny. "Why do I want to see her?"


    Xu Qingyou said while cooking, "you don''t want to see such a beautiful girl. Are you still abnormal?"


    Ning Xuan tilted his mouth and was in a good mood. "I''m not normal? You''re asking too much, little girl. Don''t force me to do it."


    Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked at Ning Xuan. He didn''t know why he was brave. "Hey, to tell you the truth, I read those online messages before. Many people think you made a public confession before. Obviously, you are very high-profile, but you hide your girlfriend behind you, so you doubt your sexual orientation. Now there is no one else. Tell me the truth, are you bent?"


    Ning Xuan hissed, "you really dare to ask anything. Aren''t you afraid I''ll prove it to you on the spot?"


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "curious, why, what are you doing so seriously? It''s inconvenient for you to say?"


    After asking this, Xu Qingyou laughed first.


    She waved her hand. "Well, I won''t joke with you. Oh, I''m really laughing."


    Xu Qingyou''s eyebrows and eyes curled with laughter. How to say that it makes people itch and people''s teeth itch.


    Ning Xuan stared at her for a moment, then suddenly walked over, reached out and pinched her chin, turned her face around, and then leaned over, "is it so funny? Come on, give me another laugh."


    The two people are a little close, and they can even breathe and smell each other.


    The smile on Xu Qingyou''s face suddenly froze.


    She had never been so close to a man.


    I have to say that even if she tried to calm herself down, her heart beat faster and her palms were sweating.


    Ning Xuan also gathered a smile on his face. His expression said that he was not very serious and that he was not affectionate. He just mixed them together to excite Xu Qingyou''s heart.


    After a long time, Ning Xuan loosened Xu Qingyou''s chin. "Look, it scared you. You''re not bold at all. You''re still pretending with me here."


    Ning Xuan turned and walked outside. He said maliciously, "do it quickly. I''ll be hungry and deduct your salary."


    Xu Qingyou quickly took a deep breath, "evil capitalist."


    After saying this, the inexplicable and awkward atmosphere just now dissipated a little.


    This man, why did he do it all of a sudden today? Is it difficult? Before that, it was not care, it was chapter Xuzhi?


    Oh, there''s something wrong with this.


    Thinking of this, Xu Qingyou took a breath.


    It''s a pity that he is so handsome and produces and sells himself among men.


    Ning Xuan watched half a TV play there, and Xu Qingyou was all right here.


    When Xu Qingyou took the dishes out, he said, "maybe the producer called you to eat. It''s sincere. It may be that he wants to put your two protagonists together at the table and run in their feelings in advance. It''s more convenient to shoot emotional plays in the future."


    Ning Xuan came slowly from the sofa, "then I can''t go. I''m a person who openly has a girlfriend outside. I don''t know what to be scolded for when I go to cultivate feelings with the heroine."


    Xu Qingyou suddenly thought of this together. She nodded, "yes, you are considerate."


    However, after Ning Xuan joined the group to shoot, she should follow as an assistant. At that time, the gossip will certainly come out again.


    Xu Qingyou frowned at the thought of this. After Ning Xuan sat down, she said, "you go into the group to shoot. If I follow you, will they think I''m going to look at you?"


    Ning Xuan raised his eyes and looked at Xu Qingyou, "will you?"


    "Why not?" Xu Qingyou''s analysis was clear. "When you see those stars filming, some say they have a little ambiguous relationship with who. Then when the boyfriend and girlfriend go to the class immediately, they will be said to warn and intimidate each other. If I go to the crew with you every day, will they think that as your assistant, I want to see you dead on the one hand?"


    Ning Xuan blinked, "what you said seems reasonable."


    Xu Qingyou''s mouth flattened immediately. "You won''t dismiss me for this? Then say to the outside world, you hide me and keep me well."


    Ning Xuan then smiled, "where do you want to go? I have something in your hand. Do I dare to dismiss you?"


    Xu Qingyou''s brain went through it quickly, and then his eyes widened. "Yes, you have a handle in my hand. If you don''t take a good attitude towards me, threaten me if you have nothing."


    Ning Xuan looked at her helplessly. "You said you graduated from college. Why don''t you have as much heart as me?"


    Xu Qingyou snorted, "look, you start to ridicule me again. You''re really brave, big brother."


    Ning Xuan quickly took a chopstick dish and put it in her bowl. "OK, I''ll try to be nice to you in the future. Now hurry to eat, ah."


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t help laughing.


    The two people are getting along better and better.


    After dinner, Ning Xuan went to the sofa and half lay down like an old man.


    Xu Qingyou put the dishes and chopsticks into the dishwasher, turned around and saw him like that. After thinking about it, he went to get a thin blanket to cover him.


    Xu Qingyou slept a little long just now, and now he is in high spirits.


    Ning Xuan didn''t shoot in the afternoon. His schedule this month is not too full.


    This means that Xu Qingyou has nothing to do all day.


    She sat down on the other side of the sofa and watched the online news with her mobile phone.


    Now she has nothing to look at the news. The news has reversed these two days. There are more people standing in line with her, so the news has something to see.


    She was scolded by pressing her head. At that time, she didn''t dare to look at these things.


    Xu Qingyou looked at it. After Linda''s little assistant came out and spoke, Linda stopped.


    When the rumor spread the most fiercely before, Linda didn''t come out less with rhythm. Later, someone burst into a picture and said it was a secretly photographed picture of Linda crying with her friend, which proved that Linda was really wronged. An elder who was ups and downs by a younger couple must be uncomfortable.


    Although some people suspected that it was a swing shot, at that time, gale was always partial to her, so no one cared so much.


    The media also called Linda. It seemed that her family answered her, saying that she was depressed, in a bad mood, kept closed and washed her face with tears.


    In short, Linda and the people around her, including her family, have been cooperating with the rhythm of the Internet.


    Now it''s all right. The little assistant directly stands up to her real name. She doesn''t dare to fart now.


    Many people on the Internet called for Linda to explain.


    As a result, Linda disappeared. Hiding at this time is tantamount to admitting what the little assistant said.


    Therefore, the wind direction immediately changed, just like before to Huang Xiang, now many people organize groups to scold Linda.


    Linda is not as good as Huang Xiang. At least Huang Xiang has strength. In addition, although her reputation was not very good, she has no black material.


    But Linda is really black. Just pick it up.


    The media like to follow suit. In order to be hot, everyone turned out Linda''s old sesame seeds, rotten millet and completely painless broken things.


    She has more materials than Huang Xiang, and her curse is naturally louder than Huang Xiang. She even rescued Huang Xiang for a time.


    But at this time, some people want to fish in troubled waters.


    Xu Qingyou saw someone stand up and sum up. He said that whoever provoked Ning Xuan had a bad end. He said that there was Huang Xiang in front and Linda behind. These are all bloody lessons.


    It is also suggested that people in the entertainment industry avoid ningxuan in the future.


    It''s a little hard to hear. What is avoiding Ning Xuan? It''s obviously calling Ning Xuan black.


    Xu Qingyou saw that many people were scolding him under this comment. In the past, Xu Qingyou felt uncomfortable when he saw those scolding words. He felt that he was born a man and didn''t need to be so angry.


    But now seeing these people scold him and defend Ning Xuan, she felt special relief.


    Some people are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. They obviously have nothing to do with him. They deserve to be scolded if they have to be provoked online.


    After looking at this for a while, Ning Xuan sat up, "play games, will you come?"


    "Come on, how can you not come?" Xu Qingyou listened, quickly quit the gossip forum and logged in to the game.


    Ning Xuan also landed, and the two quickly formed a team.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and gathered around Ning Xuan. "Our intimacy has risen so fast."


    After that, she stopped, and her intuition was not very good.


    So she immediately added, "enough to show that we are good friends."

 Chapter 826

    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan played some games, and the door outside was suddenly knocked.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan were stunned. They both had no friends. It was impossible for someone to come to the door without saying a word.


    Xu Qingyou''s first reaction was whether the paparazzi touched it, or some illegitimate meals.


    Those people are scary.


    Ning Xuan put down his cell phone and got up first.


    He didn''t speak. He stood at the door and looked out along the cat''s eye.


    Xu Qingyou stood aside and whispered, "who? See?"


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak and opened the door directly.


    Standing outside the door is Ning mu.


    Xu Qingyou was a little surprised and spoke for a long time, "you''re here."


    Ning''s mother is wearing a long skirt, not to mention, she looks very dignified and temperament.


    She directly came in, changed her shoes and walked towards the sofa. "I haven''t eaten yet. Do you have any food at home?"


    Ning Xuan frowned, "haven''t you eaten at this point?"


    Ning''s mother sighed and sat down on the sofa, "it''s OK to go out and run. Now, I''m starving."


    Although Xu Qingyou didn''t have a very good impression of Ning''s mother, he thought she was Ning Xuan''s mother after all, so he said, "what do you want to eat, I''ll make it for you now."


    Ning''s mother didn''t need to do it now. She was really hungry. "Isn''t there any leftovers at home?"


    Xu Qingyou hesitated, "yes, I''ll heat you up."


    She hurried to the kitchen. Ning Xuan thought about it and asked, "what''s the matter with you, business show?"


    Ning''s mother sighed and leaned back on the back of the sofa. "Yes, I''m like this. I can''t do anything else. I can only start from business performance first, but now it''s hard to talk about business. The price is very low and people are picky."


    Ning Xuan can''t say that the commercial performance also depends on the flow. Those young people like Ning Mu who were popular decades ago don''t know at all.


    In their eyes, Ning Mu is no different from plain people, and no one likes plain people who are still old.


    Even if she sings well, she can''t attract the audience.


    Ning Xuan almost meant that Bai Ning''s mother came, "so he didn''t eat outside when he was so hungry. He came all the way to me. He still wants me to introduce resources for you, right?"


    Ning''s mother smiled, "I''m not going to hide it, that''s what I mean."


    She gave a long sigh, "I''ll tell you the truth too. I won''t come to you if there are other ways. I''m not as brazen as you think. I know I''m sorry for you and you don''t like me. I just think that if I can turn over, I may have some capital to make up for what I owed you in the past. Whether you believe me or not, these words are true to me."


    Ning''s mother can''t see any sad look on her face. She may be used to being careless about everything.


    She clapped her hands on her thighs. "I need a chance to turn red. I also want to prove that it''s not because my ability has been eliminated. In fact, it''s Ning Bang who delayed me."


    Mentioned Ning bang, Ning Xuan''s heart is more uncomfortable.


    Ning Bang delayed more than this woman. He delayed many women and several children.


    But up to now, Ning Bang has no intention of regretting.


    He didn''t feel sorry for anyone, but he felt that he was the one who suffered the most.


    He raised so many women that they didn''t spend less of his money, and these children grew up on his reputation, were admired and praised.


    He felt he had done enough.


    Ningbang has never stumbled in his life. Ningjia company is a family business and the assets left by the older generation.


    He lived a rich life since childhood. He was particularly successful in his studies and later in running the company.


    It can be said that everything he wants will eventually belong to him.


    This also resulted in his special conceited character. He never listened to what others said, and what anyone said was not as good as what he thought.


    Every time Ning Xuan thought of this, his heart would respond.


    Ning Bang has done a lot of things in his life. Why can he end his life smoothly.


    Ning''s mother looked up at Ning Xuan. "I''ve said everything I want to say. There''s nothing to hide from you."


    Xu Qingyou just came out of the kitchen. Just put the food in the microwave and hit it.


    She took it to the table. "Come and have dinner."


    Xu Qingyou was very considerate and made a cup of flower tea next to him.


    Ning''s mother came and looked at the food. "Don''t tell me, your little girlfriend is very good at taking care of people. It seems that she has raised you well."


    She sat down and took a taste of the dishes and chopsticks. "Well, it tastes good. You are good except for your family background."


    Ning Xuan didn''t want to hear Ning''s mother say such words, "is family background so important? Ning Bang has a good family background, but how did he treat you?"


    Ning''s mother quickly waved her hand, "OK, I said the wrong thing, and I didn''t intend to break you two up. I have no right to interfere with your feelings. I still have this self-knowledge."


    Ning Xuan also leaned against the armrest of the sofa and looked at Ning''s mother. "I''ll find someone to ask you. I don''t know many people. I''m not sure I can really get you resources. Don''t hold too much hope on me. I''m not as good in the entertainment industry as you think."


    Ning''s mother certainly knows Ning Xuan''s difficulties. During this period of time, Ning Xuan was badly blacked. It can be seen that there are many people targeting him.


    If you want to pay, you will bring a lot of criticism to Ning Xuan in the future.


    But she still wants to try. The entertainment industry is the place with the fastest and most money.


    Halfway through her life, she understood many reasons that she was stubborn and refused to believe in when she was young.


    Knowing how much money affects a person''s life, when she was young, if she had enough assets to compete with Ningbang, she could not be thrown away by Ningbang so easily.


    Men are also realistic. Ning Bang can abandon her without hesitation, but because she has no capital and can be easily replaced by others.


    If she was also a capital boss, Ning Bang wouldn''t have that attitude towards her.


    It''s just too late to understand. Half of my life is exhausted.


    So now she is eager to turn over and earn all the things she missed when she was young.


    I don''t say it''s all for ningxuan, but she''s also true. She thought about ningxuan.


    At Ning Xuan''s age, it is impossible for her to make up for him emotionally.


    So what''s left is money.


    She certainly doesn''t like Ning Xuan now, so she must give more to Ning Xuan.


    Ning''s mother ate the meal and could see that she was really hungry. She ate all the hot meals Xu Qingyou gave her.


    Finally, she held the tea cup, "If I can turn over, all my things are yours. Why am I separated from your uncle? It''s not just because he wants to live a plain life and make money. But on the way, husband and wife always can''t communicate with each other. He has children and daughters. Naturally, he has to consider for his own children, and I don''t want to share the things I earn with outsiders. I''m happy from small to large I didn''t give you anything. How can I give it to others? I can''t get through this barrier in my heart. "


    So instead of everyone quarreling over money in the future, it''s better to break it completely while we can figure it out now.


    Ning Xuan sighed, "I don''t want anything from you, and I''m not interested in your things."


    Ning''s mother nodded and smiled. "It''s your business whether you want it or not. Whether you are willing to give it, whether you can give it, and whether you have the ability to give it is what I want to consider. I have nothing to make up for you. I just want to do my best not to owe you money."

 Chapter 827

    Ning''s mother had no other place to go. After dinner, she stayed here in Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan thought for a moment and went to the room holding the phone. It seemed that he was looking for relations and resources for Ning''s mother.


    Ning Xuan is gone, and Xu Qingyou can''t go back to his room.


    Even if she had no other thoughts, it was really not good-looking to leave Ning Mu here alone, as if she was throwing her face at her.


    And she can''t go to her room in front of Ning''s mother. Ning''s mother is a visitor. When they sleep in separate rooms, they can immediately understand what''s going on.


    So she could only sit aside with her, but she had nothing to say.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother have nothing in common. Naturally, they have nothing to talk about.


    Xu Qingyou is not very warm-hearted. He is usually silent to unfamiliar people.


    But Ning''s mother looked at her and spoke first. "Little girl, I read the Internet and said, you and ah Xuan seem to have been together for a long time. How did you know each other? When did you get together?"


    Xu Qingyou, who asked this question, couldn''t answer a word.


    About how she and Ning Xuan met and when they were together, they had never colluded before.


    So Xu Qingyou was really afraid to say.


    She was afraid that Ning''s mother turned to ask Ning Xuan. If Ning Xuan''s answer was different from hers, she would help her right away.


    The wrong answer to this most basic question must prove that there is something fishy between her and Ning Xuan.


    So Xu Qingyou can only smile. "I''ve known him for a long time. When we met, he hasn''t made a debut. I didn''t think he would become a star one day."


    She subtly shifted the subject.


    Ning''s mother stared at Xu Qingyou and wondered if she had found her careful thought.


    After a while, Ning''s mother said, "I only read on the Internet that your family is not very good. What''s wrong? I didn''t notice. Which city is your family now?"


    This is the intention to check the account.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t want to say that she and Ning Xuan didn''t come for real. Why did they explain their old background so clearly?


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth, but smiled and didn''t speak.


    Her attitude shows that she doesn''t want to answer these questions.


    Ning''s mother looked at her and smiled, "can''t you say it? It seems very bad."


    Xu Qingyou''s expression remains unchanged. It''s not good for her to come and check.


    Ning Xuan came out after a long time. There was no message from his expression.


    Ning''s mother quickly stood up, "what''s up? Have you asked? I''m not picky. Just have a resource now."


    Ning Xuan frowned. "There are no commercial performance resources now, because I don''t accept commercial performance at present. Instead, I have a script in my hand. I have a role in it. I can discuss with the producer and insert one for you."


    Ning''s mother immediately smiled, "yes, no matter how small the role is, I won''t pick it. Show your face first."


    She clearly defined herself and knew that she was not qualified to negotiate at present.


    Ning Xuan hesitated. "Then later, I''ll take you to see my agent and see what they say."


    After that, Ning Xuan turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou. "I''ll take her after dinner at night. You don''t have to go. Just stay at home."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "I see."


    Let her go. She doesn''t want to go.


    Nothing happened in the afternoon. The three people sat on the sofa and watched TV.


    Xu Qingyou has something in mind and wants to find Ning Xuan.


    So after a while, she suddenly leaned over, hugged Ning Xuan''s arm and leaned to his ear. Her action looked very intimate. "I want to talk to you. Come into the room."


    Ning Xuan was stunned, mainly by Xu Qingyou''s sudden approach.


    But then he reacted. It should be that Xu Qingyou had something bad to say in front of his mother.


    He raised his hand and hugged Xu Qingyou, "let''s go."


    Ning''s mother just didn''t see their movements.


    It''s normal for young people to be greasy.


    The two men entered the room, closed the door and quickly opened it.


    Xu Qingyou was a little uncomfortable. She lifted her hair twice and cleared her throat. "It''s the relationship between us. Don''t you tell your mother?"


    Ning Xuan thought, "don''t say it for the time being. I don''t want her to know so clearly."


    Xu Qingyou''s expression is a little complicated, "but when I get along with her, she always asks us the details of being together. I don''t know how to answer. I''m afraid I''m going to help."


    Xu Qingyou then said the two questions asked by Ning''s mother just now.


    Ning Xuan frowned, paced in place for two times and walked towards the window, "or we can find time to correct these problems, communicate some big problems well, don''t make mistakes, and make up some small details. When someone asks, just admit it directly."


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "why does she care about you so much about such things? It seems that she is afraid that you will be cheated by me."


    Ning Xuan is also a little helpless, "or maybe she doesn''t know what to talk about when she gets along with you, so she can only talk about me."


    Xu Qingyou licked his lips and said one more thing, "is she still living in a hotel?"


    Ning Xuan blinked and quickly replied, "yes, she lives in a hotel. You don''t have to worry. She won''t live with us."


    There are only two rooms on his side. If Ning Mu comes, it will be troublesome.


    Xu Qingyou is relieved to hear Ning Xuan say so. Ning''s mother can''t get involved in their life any more.


    Otherwise it would be really messy. She really can''t stand it.


    They didn''t talk here for long and hurried out again.


    Mainly afraid of Ning''s mother wandering around, go to Xu Qingyou''s room.


    The room looked occupied.


    After going out, I saw Ning''s mother still sitting on the sofa, watching TV, and watching with interest.


    Seeing the two of them come out, Ning Mu pointed to a woman on TV and said, "I can play this role, and I''m definitely better than her."


    It''s a mother''s role. It looks arrogant and domineering. You can see from the Fu Hua road that this man is not easy to provoke.


    Ning Xuan smiled lukewarm, "you should be a natural performance."


    Ning''s mother didn''t think it was damaging her, "no, I told you for so many years, my days are really colorful, only you can''t think of it, I can''t do it without me."


    She was directly on the sofa with one leg crossed, and her posture was particularly casual. "I tell you, I had a big fight with men in the street. What she played here is pediatrics. If I came, I promise it will be more realistic."


    She''s a little excited, "I was unhappy in those years and wanted to find someone to settle down for the rest of my life, but this kind of thing was not so easy. For a while, I met many things that were not human. At first, I endured it, but no one could endure it all the time. Later, I fought with them and fought with them. We even went to the police station with what we had Yes, you said how hard it was. "


    Ning''s mother should have said it as a joke. Then she smiled twice.


    When Xu Qingyou heard this, he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    She thought of her mother. After her father died, someone introduced her to those single men.


    Xu''s mother didn''t think about finding another one, but she thought a little more. She said she was afraid of meeting men who were unreliable.


    And she has a Xu Qingkai in her hand. No man is willing to suddenly accept a woman with a child and pay for the child''s school.


    This is a business that will lose money at first.


    No one is sure whether it will be profitable in the later stage.


    Xu''s mother sometimes says that few middle-aged widowed women live well.


    This can only depend on who God loves, but most people are not lucky.


    Although Ning''s mother is not a middle-aged widowed woman, she is not easy than a middle-aged widowed woman.


    From what she said just now, we can see how difficult it was for her to live before. As a single and beautiful woman, her reputation is not particularly good, she will really encounter a lot of malice.

 Chapter 828

    Xu Qingyou asked Ning''s mother what she liked to eat in the late afternoon.


    Ning''s mother was really rude. She listed several. She really ordered all the dishes.


    But fortunately, there are ingredients in the fridge.


    Ning Xuan frowned beside him and said to Xu Qingyou, "don''t make so much trouble if you want to do what you want."


    Ning''s mother glanced at Ning Xuan, "it hurts?"


    Then she smiled to herself, "then you are quite different from your father. Your father doesn''t love people. He only loves himself."


    She mentioned Ning Bang very smoothly, and Xu Qingyou didn''t hear what feelings were mixed in it.


    So it seems that she really let go of Ning bang. Without love and hate, she can naturally open her mouth and say the man''s name.


    People live through their middle age and know how to choose those emotions.


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "It''s not too much trouble. I can do all these things. You haven''t tasted them before. I can also make them for you."


    Ning''s mother leaned on the sofa and held a pillow. She was lazy and tut tut tut several times. "It''s nice to be young. I really envy your young, flirting and talking about love. It''s so natural."


    Xu Qingyou took a breath secretly. Which eye did she see that they were flirting and flirting.


    The three of them spent the afternoon in the living room. Finally, Xu Qingyou went to cook. Ning''s mother staggered into the kitchen.


    She even reached out to help.


    Xu Qingyou was not polite to her. "I''ve picked all these dishes. Just wash them."


    Ning mu, um, went to the pool.


    Her mouth seemed to be restless. Xu Qingyou didn''t speak, so she said to herself, "in fact, I cook very delicious. I focused on cooking for a few years. At that time, I was stupid. I thought I could coax men to understand if I cooked well."


    She washed the dishes with water. She acted very quickly. She looked like a person who could lift the kitchen.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know what to say, so he smiled.


    Ning''s mother doesn''t need her to answer. She just wants to say it herself.


    She then smiled, "in the past, I knew too little and didn''t eat less dumb losses, but sometimes it''s good to suffer losses. Only after suffering losses can I learn a lot of things. When I was young, I met a lot of things you can''t think of, so that I can see everything very thoroughly now."


    Ning''s mother smiled a few times, and then continued, "For example, yesterday, I went out to have a running relationship, but I was shut down. I know people don''t like me. It would be sad if I put it on ordinary people, but I don''t have it at all, because I''ve expected these things. I''m open to it. It''s no use suffering. Even if some people clearly told me on the phone to stop harassing him , he said that I didn''t have any news about me, not even touch porcelain''s own son, so I was likely to be targeted, so I became worthless. Even if the other party said so, I smiled and said thank you. I didn''t feel uncomfortable after thinking about it, but I felt that this society is too realistic. "


    Xu Qingyou turns his head and looks at Ning''s mother.


    Ning''s mother said that all her previous experiences were said with a smile, but she should not be comfortable in her heart.


    Xu Qingyou spoke for a long time. "Ning Xuan''s agent, sister Cai, is very good and capable. She doesn''t like flattery and likes to talk and do things simply. If she can get on well with her, the road in the future should be very easy."


    Ning''s mother looked at Xu Qingyou and smiled, "OK, I know."


    The two people talked about the trivial things in life and cooked the meal together.


    Ning Xuan turned around in the living room for several times. The TV was always on, but his sight never fell on the TV.


    After pacing for a while, he still looked at the kitchen.


    The two women in the kitchen talked and laughed and seemed to get along well.


    The two women really don''t have anything in common in life. How can they get along so well.


    Ning Xuan stared at it for a while. He felt something pressing in his heart, and turned back into the room.


    He doesn''t know many people, and his relationship is even weaker in the capital circle.


    So he finally called Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi picked it up very quickly. It sounded like there were several people around him.


    Ning Xuan pressed his voice, "Xu Zhi, are you busy?"


    "No, I''ve never been busy." Zhang Xuzhi answered very readily, and then said, "guess where I am now? I''m reading here. The child of her family is really cute. I tell you, I must have a daughter and harm her son in the future."


    Ning Xuan said, "well."


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed again over there, and then said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with calling me at this time?"


    Ning Xuan and Zhang Xuzhi were never polite. He said, "yes."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "wait, I''ll go outside now."


    There was a faint sound of footsteps over there. In a few seconds, Ning Xuan heard Zhang Xuzhi say, "what''s the matter? Do you think those grandchildren on the Internet bullied you again? I said that these people still have to clean them up. I''m the best at swearing. I''ll buy the Navy tomorrow. I''ll scold them for their black powder."


    Ning Xuan smiled and hurriedly asked him to stop, "no, no, it''s not this thing. These things have passed. Now I have something else to ask you for help."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "do we still use the word" please "between us? If you have anything to say directly, I can do it. I promise I''m duty bound."


    Ning Xuan sighed, "it''s my mother. She came to me. She wants to re-enter the entertainment industry. You know my character. I don''t have any network resources and can''t give her too much help. I thought, can you help me tell my third sister and try to pull some resources for my mother without too much, just show my face."


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little surprised. "How did she find you? Isn''t her life very good now? In small cities, she occasionally sings in bars. Life should be OK. Now it depends on your fire. Do you want to rub your heat?"


    Ning Xuan said slowly, "she said she broke up with that man. She wanted to spell it again and told me a lot, but I don''t want to analyze the truth and falsehood of her words. I just think that after all, mother and son have a fight. If she can help, she may be unwilling for so many years. If I finally see a little hope in me, I don''t have the heart to refuse completely."


    Zhang Xuzhi finally sighed, "OK, I''ll help you if you speak. I just hope she can re-enter the entertainment industry and don''t have too much impact on you. You said that she didn''t take care of you before, but now she has to rub heat and seek welfare on you. Ah Xuan, I really treat you as my own talent. I think your mother is really sorry for you."


    Ning Xuan smiled, "forget it, it doesn''t matter. It''s this time. I don''t want to worry about so much. I''ve been here for so many years. There''s nothing I can''t put down and have to worry about."


    Zhang Xuzhi held the phone and nodded, "you can just open it if you want. Being comfortable in your heart is more important than anything. In that case, I''ll call my third sister in a moment. She knows many people there. Why can''t she pull some resources over."


    Ning Xuan smacked his mouth. "I won''t say thank you. These two words seem too polite. When we have time, we''ll get together and everything is in the wine."


    When Zhang Xuzhi heard the speech, his speech changed again. "OK, OK, take your little girlfriend with you at that time. Everyone is neat."

 Chapter 829

    Zhang Xuzhi hung up Ning Xuan''s phone and turned into the room.


    Gu Nian hurriedly opened his mouth and said to Liang ningru, "you quickly check Lao Zhang''s mobile phone. You don''t know which little girl to call and hid out."


    Liang ningru was relieved of Zhang Xuzhi. "It''s all right. I know him too well. Only I can bear his virtue. No one can see him."


    Zhang Xuzhi gave a cry and gently pinched Liang ningru''s face. "Nonsense, young master, I have boundless charm. Many girls are crying and shouting to hold my thigh. How cheap did you pick up yourself?"


    Liang ningru simply didn''t want to talk to him.


    Gu Nian opened his mouth next to him, "Lao Zhang and I have known each other for a long time. To tell the truth, I really haven''t seen any girls around him. He just imagined to comfort himself. As a friend, he told you the truth. Lao Zhang, you really don''t like girls as much as you think."


    Zhang Xuzhi stared next to him. When he was about to speak, he opened his mouth again. "But not liking girls doesn''t mean he''s not playful. Xiao Ru, you''d better be careful. Men, all men have to guard against."


    That''s a little connotation. I met in the pool next to me.


    Chi Yu frowned and looked at him. "You say Xu Zhi and say him. What do you mean by adding all men? You want to scold me again?"


    Gu Nian snorted, "what do you always do by yourself, or do you really have something that doesn''t reassure me?"


    After that, without waiting for Chi Yu to speak, he thought about it and pulled a long tone, "yes, he secretly contacted Sui Qing last night and hid out when he called. He looked afraid of being heard, ha ha."


    The last one, ha ha, is very ironic.


    Chi Yu was a little helpless. "What is sneaky? Sui Qing called me when he had something. Didn''t the child fall asleep next to you? I was afraid to wake up the child before I went out. How could I be guilty of coming to you?"


    No matter how much he thought, he snorted, "anyway, what do you say now? Who knows what you two talked about on the phone at that time."


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little surprised and looked at Chi Yu. "Sui Qing still contacted you?"


    Chi Yu smashed her mouth. "She said she had a trouble and wanted to contact someone, but she didn''t have a phone number. When she asked me if I had one, I just pushed her a phone number. Nothing else."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t have a good impression of Sui Qing, so he knew that Chi Yu was connected with Sui Qing and automatically stood in a row with Gu Nian.


    He said, "that woman used to have ideas about you. No matter what she means now, you shouldn''t go out with her. Let''s read what we think."


    After looking at Zhang Xu, "your consciousness is very good."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "it''s mainly because I''m really annoyed with that woman."


    Chi Yu also had some helplessness. "It didn''t matter much. If I kept worrying about it, it seemed that I couldn''t let go."


    Zhang Xuzhi said boldly, "so what? I don''t want to communicate with her. I annoy her. Look at me. Xu Jianing called me later. I directly blacked her. I''m so bored. I broke up and made all kinds of contacts."


    Zhang Xuzhi is really decisive in dealing with some emotional problems.


    He may be straight, so he thinks straight and deals with problems more directly.


    But this really makes Liang ningru feel safe.


    Liang ningru nodded and said with a smile, "When Xu Jianing called him at the beginning, he scolded. I thought it was funny. Chi Yu and I had the same idea. People didn''t call to destroy our relationship, so they didn''t care. But Xu Zhizhi didn''t think so. He felt that he shouldn''t communicate. Xu Jianing called him three times, like three times, I don''t remember It was so clear that he directly blackmailed the other party. "


    Gu Nian smiled next to him. "Lao Zhang''s consciousness is really high. However, come on, you''d better honestly explain who you called and hid just now."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "there''s no one. It''s ah Xuan. Isn''t ah Xuan OK now? His mother knows. Now she goes to the door and wants him to help find some resources. She also wants to come back."


    Chi Yu spoke first next to him. "His mother found it? Just because he has achieved something, he thinks of his son again."


    Zhang Xuzhi also thinks so, "for so many years before, ah Xuan had a bad life at Ning''s house. His mother didn''t call. Now he finally came out, and his mother came up again. I can''t say too much in front of ah Xuan, but I really don''t like his mother very much. I don''t think it''s worth listening to ah Xuan."


    There is no way to comment on such things.


    And about Ning Xuan, if she had one more word, she would have to chirp when she met there.


    Liang ningru looked at Zhang Xuzhi, "is he going to help?"


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "yes, but he doesn''t have any contacts. He just wants to see if the third sister can introduce some small resources to his mother and show his face. This kind of thing is not very difficult. If he doesn''t help, I think Ning Xuan will be endless."


    Gu Nian shook his head. Every family has a difficult Scripture to read.


    Zhang Xuzhi thought of another thing. "I met Ning Bang outside the other day. The old guy didn''t know what to do. He was supported by Ning Xiu. He also saw me. We didn''t talk."


    Zhang Xuzhi paused and then added, "do you know how much endurance I used to control myself without bahing at him?"


    Thinking of the scene that they went to Ning''s house before, Zhang Xuzhi splashed in front of Ning bang for Ning Xuan.


    Ning bang was also a little afraid of him. Maybe even if he directly bah Ning Bang this time, Ning Bang can only endure it.


    Or you''ll be picking up and scolding yourself.


    However, Zhang Xuzhi said, "Ning Bang is getting old so fast. It doesn''t take long to see him last time. This time, he feels completely different from before. He used to be able to walk on crutches. Now he needs Ning Xiu''s help."


    Then he said, "the old man of Ning family is not young. He didn''t do anything serious when he was young. It''s estimated that his body was hollowed out. He began to suffer when he was old. He deserved it. Who made him look like he hadn''t seen a woman when he was young."


    Liang ningru couldn''t help laughing.


    Chi Yu also tilted his mouth beside him, "you really dare to say anything."


    Gu Nian hum for a moment, "I dare say this in front of Ning bang. I''m not related to him. Why take care of his mood? He''s not good to Ning Xuan, and I''m not used to him."


    Chi Yu stared at her, "you really protect Ning Xuan."


    Gu Nian stretched himself and leaned against the back of the sofa. "You can contact Sui Qing. Why can''t I protect Ning Xuan."


    Look, it''s pulling up again.


    Chi Yu immediately took out his mobile phone, "OK, pull the black line?"


    "Don''t." I don''t appreciate it at all. "You can''t pull black. I don''t care at all. This thing is what you do on the first day of junior high school and I do on the fifteenth day. Who is afraid of who."


    Chi Yu smiled helplessly, but he still pulled Sui Qing black manually.


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "that''s right. Ex girlfriends shouldn''t exist in our lives at all."


    Chi met and quickly explained, "Sui Qing is not my ex girlfriend. We haven''t been in love. You have to find out."


    "Yes, that''s your ex fiancee." Zhang Xu uttered one sentence, completely turning Chi Yu off.

 Chapter 830

    After dinner in the evening, Ning Xuan took Ning''s mother to see sister CAI.


    Xu Qingyou cleaned up the kitchen, sat on the sofa, watched TV for a while, and then took a bath.


    She has nothing to do all day today. It''s really comfortable.


    After taking a bath, she cleaned the living room again, and then went straight back to the room.


    Holding his cell phone and watching the gossip news for a while, Xu Qingyou went to sleep.


    Originally, she thought that Ning Xuan had met sister CAI with Ning''s mother. She said what she should say, and then Ning''s mother should go back to the hotel.


    Ning Xuan came back to clean up and sleep by herself. She didn''t have to wait on her at all.


    So Xu Qingyou slept quite safely.


    Only after sleeping for more than an hour, the cell phone she put next to rang.


    Xu Qingyou squinted and touched his mobile phone. It was Ning Xuan who called.


    She had some doubts. She thought Ning Xuan couldn''t come in, so she slowly sat up and answered the phone, "what''s the matter? My door isn''t locked."


    Ning Xuan said no, and then said, "my mother may go to our place tonight."


    Xu Qingyou opened his mouth for a long time before he said, "why?"


    Ning Xuan sighed with some helplessness. "She drank too much and the whole person lost his mind. There''s no way to throw her in the hotel. I''ll take her back later. It may be a little noisy. You don''t have to come out in the room. I let her sleep in my room and I sleep in the living room."


    Xu Qingyou frowned, "why did you drink too much?"


    Ning Xuan doesn''t want to mention the details. Now he controls a drunkard and is really upset.


    He took a breath and said, "I just called to tell you. You don''t have to come out when you hear the sound. Sleep with you."


    Ning''s mother''s whining voice came faintly on the phone. Without Ning Xuan saying, she could hear that she was really drunk.


    Xu Qingyou said good, and then told, "be careful."


    Ning Xuan hung up the phone directly.


    Xu Qingyou put down his cell phone and lay down again, but he couldn''t sleep this time.


    She waited on the bed. After more than 20 minutes, the door outside was opened, and she immediately heard Ning''s mother''s voice.


    Ning''s mother is singing at the top of her voice. She is singing a very nostalgic song. It should be popular when she was young.


    Xu Qingyou sat in bed and listened for a long time. Ning Xuan over there didn''t seem to be able to properly settle down Ning''s mother.


    So at last she got up and went out.


    Ning''s mother was sitting on the sofa, holding a water cup as a microphone and singing at her throat.


    Her cheeks were red and she was singing and laughing. She looked a little crazy.


    Ning Xuan stood beside him, obviously helpless.


    Xu Qing leisurely passed and approached Ning''s mother, "so happy?"


    Ning''s mother turned to see Xu Qingyou, laughed and waved to her, "come, daughter-in-law, come and sing a song with me."


    Xu Qingyou had a meal, but he slowed down immediately. At this time, he couldn''t be more serious with Ning''s mother.


    She leaned over and took Ning''s mother''s hand. "It''s too late. If you want to sing, we''ll go to KTV another day. I just want to hear what your singing is like."


    Ning''s mother smiled, "I tell you, in our time, I counted this in the industry."


    So she put her thumb up, "when I sang and won various awards, I was also very beautiful."


    Xu Qingyou turned his head to Ning Xuan, pressed his voice and asked, "hasn''t sister Cai settled over there?"


    Ning Xuan stood on his hips and said, "you can give a small role."


    Xu Qingyou said immediately, "that''s a good thing, but why does she seem unhappy?"


    Ning Xuan shook his head. He didn''t know.


    When talking about roles with sister Cai, it was clear that she was very happy.


    When she left after talking about everything, she also performed very well, but when she came out of the cafe, she suddenly said she was thirsty and went to the supermarket.


    As a result, she was drunk when she came out again. Ning Xuan didn''t know what happened in the supermarket, but I think she bought wine instead of water.


    As for why she was so drunk, Ning Xuan didn''t understand all the way.


    Ask her, she doesn''t say, just make trouble all the way.


    Xu Qingyou thought for a moment and sat down next to Ning''s mother. He followed her back for a while. His tone seemed to coax the child. "Today you have to rest early. Haven''t you just talked about a role? Now you have to keep your energy and spirit well. If you go to the audition, you can make a good impression on others."


    Ning''s mother still listened to these words. She nodded, "yes, the role I just talked about today."


    She put the cup down and turned to Xu Qingyou. "Do you know how long I haven''t shown my face in front of the screen? Although the role is very small and there aren''t many plays, I''m very happy."


    She took Xu Qingyou''s hand and held it in her hand. "Finally someone can reluctantly accept me. This is progress."


    She always smiled when she mentioned her embarrassing life, but this time she obviously choked.


    Xu Qingyou felt a little uncomfortable when he saw her like this.


    She patted Ning''s mother on the back of her hand, "it will be better in the future. We will be more positive. We can''t drink in the future. You will be an artist in the future. Pay attention to your image. Now go wash your face and have a good sleep."


    Ning''s mother said, "yes, yes, we should pay attention to the image in the future."


    She gathered her hair. "I''ll wash my face first."


    Then she stood up and staggered towards the bathroom.


    Ning Xuan hurriedly held her, helped her over, and then turned back to Xu Qingyou and said, "go to bed first and leave the rest to me."


    Xu Qingyou was also a little worried. After thinking about it, he turned to open Ning Xuan''s door and went in to tidy it up.


    After washing at Ning''s mother''s side, "you two don''t care about me. Go to bed."


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou didn''t move.


    Ning''s mother went to Xu Qingyou''s room, "I sleep in this room. You two go to bed quickly. It''s getting late."


    Xu Qingyou was startled and hurriedly stopped, "you sleep over there. There has been no one here before. I''ll clean it up later."


    Ning''s mother said and thought, "all right, clean it up yourself. I''m too sleepy. I''ll go to bed."


    So she turned and went to Ning Xuan''s room.


    Xu Qingyou quickly closed the door and looked back at Ning Xuan. "Why don''t you go to my place and sleep on the sofa for another night."


    Ning Xuan waved his hand, "I''d better be on the sofa. I''m not sure if she will come out in the middle of the night, and she drinks like this. I have to go and have a look in the middle of the night. It''s more suitable to sleep on the sofa. Go in and sleep."


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and really went back to his room.


    Ning Xuan sat on the sofa and sighed. After a while, he returned to his room and took out the quilt.


    The quilt is covered with a new sheet bought by Xu Qingyou before. There are sunflowers on the orange sheet.


    Ning Xuan spread the sofa with sheets, then turned off the light and lay on it.


    The sofa is not small, but he is still not comfortable lying on it.


    Ning Xuan turned twice and couldn''t sleep.


    Today, I went to see sister CAI. Sister Cai gave him face and said that she would help his mother pay attention if there was a suitable opportunity in the future.


    But sister Cai also said her concerns.


    After all, Ning Xuan''s background is not good. His mother''s return to the entertainment industry is bound to have a certain impact on him.


    Ning Xuan naturally knew this, but there was no way.


    He can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. He can''t benefit his mother and don''t let her affect himself. It''s a little too much.


    Ning Xuan finally turned over to face the back of the sofa and closed his eyes.


    Ning''s mother slept soundly that night, but later in the night, Ning Xuan still went to have a look.


    The smell of wine dissipated quickly, and there seemed to be nothing wrong with her.


    Ning Xuan stood by the bed and stared at Ning''s mother for a long time. Finally, he sighed silently and turned away.

 Chapter 831

    Xu Qingyou didn''t sleep well this night.


    In fact, no matter Ning Xuan or Ning''s mother outside, they didn''t make any big noise.


    Maybe Qingyu''s heart is like something. He is always half asleep and half awake all night.


    She got up early in the morning and didn''t have a good rest. She had a habitual headache. She sat up slowly for a long time and didn''t get better, but she obviously couldn''t sleep.


    Xu Qingyou finally got up and went out. Ning Xuan over there had also woke up and cleaned up the sofa.


    Ning''s mother hasn''t got up yet. Fortunately, Ning Xuan didn''t shoot until this afternoon. She wasn''t in a hurry in the morning.


    Xu Qingyou can see that Ning Xuan didn''t sleep well all night.


    She went to wash first, and then said to Ning Xuan, "you go to my room to sleep. You have to shoot in the afternoon. Don''t affect your normal work."


    Ning Xuan''s brain was buzzing. He was uncomfortable lying on the sofa. In addition, he was worried about the situation of Ning''s mother. He really didn''t have a good rest this night.


    Ning Xuan hesitated a little, but he didn''t talk to Xu Qingyou politely. "Then I''ll go to bed first. If there''s a problem, you can call me quickly."


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "Go to bed first. I''ll make breakfast a little later."


    Ning Xuan entered the room. The room had been tidied up very neatly. He sighed and had no other thoughts. He went to bed directly.


    Xu Qingyou leaned on the sofa outside, turned on the TV, tuned a happy program, stared and forced himself to watch.


    After half an hour, Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother didn''t move.


    Xu Qingyou looked at the time and decided to make breakfast first.


    She cooked porridge with a little ground beef and green vegetables, and then mixed with refreshing cold dishes.


    There were quick-frozen steamed buns in the fridge. She took out some hot and boiled some eggs.


    When everything was ready, the two men were still quiet.


    Xu Qingyou knocked on Ning''s mother''s door first.


    Ning''s mother was lying on her back in bed with her hair on her face, which was what a hangover should look like.


    Xu Qingyou went to the bedside, bent down and patted Ning''s mother on the shoulder, "aunt, get up."


    Ning''s mother frowned and narrowed her eyes for a long time. "It''s you. What time is it? It''s dawn?"


    Xu Qingyou gave way and let Ning''s mother see the sunshine outside. "It''s already dawn. I''ve made breakfast. Get up and have dinner."


    Ning''s mother sat for a long time. "Oh, I woke up in the middle of the night. I know I drank too much last night. I haven''t drunk for a long time, and my drinking capacity has become so bad."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t answer her words, turned and walked outside. "There are new washing utensils in the bathroom. Hurry up and let''s have breakfast."


    Out of this room, she went to her own room and knocked on the door. Ning Xuan spoke after a while, "come in."


    Ning Xuan has got up and folded everything.


    But the look on his face showed that he was still a little tired.


    Xu Qingyou stood at the door and opened the door only one crack. "Eat first. There''s still some time. Sleep after eating. I took a look at the shooting in the afternoon. It won''t be long. We''ll be back soon after shooting. You can have a good rest."


    Ning Xuan nodded, "OK, I see."


    Ning Xuan waited for Ning''s mother to wash out. He went back to his room and took a bath.


    Xu Qingyou has arranged the food and finished the porridge.


    Ning''s mother was a little funny. Waiting for Ning Xuan to come out, she opened her mouth first. "I''m sorry. I was so happy yesterday. I didn''t control myself at once."


    Ning Xuan didn''t want to mention this, "eat."


    Three people sat down to dinner. Ning''s mother couldn''t help saying what to do today.


    Yesterday, sister Cai didn''t get the role she promised to help fight for, so at present, Ning''s mother doesn''t have any schedule, so she decided to look at the house in Ning Xuan''s community and rent one.


    After all, it''s more cost-effective than staying in a hotel.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou were stunned at the same time, "rent a house here?"


    Ning''s mother nodded, "I can''t afford to stay in a hotel. I heard that the shooting site of the play you took was in this city. It''s better to rent a house here."


    That''s what I said, but when I rented it next to Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou, they were a little uncomfortable.


    Nothing else, mainly because the relationship between the two people is fake now. When no one is around, they can return to normal.


    Ning''s mother lives next to her. According to her temperament, she must come running. If she is next to her, Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou must pretend all the time, which is really a little unbearable.


    But there is no way to disagree with this matter. Where to rent is Ning Mu''s freedom.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan looked at each other and saw the same idea in each other''s eyes.


    Waiting for dinner, Ning''s mother didn''t say to go, so she sat on the sofa and watched TV.


    It was too early. She said she would go out to see the house later.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou can only accompany each other. They may be sleepy after dinner.


    Xu Qingyou sat next to him, yawning for several times.


    This thing can also be infected. Ning Xuan also hit two next to him.


    Ning''s mother turned her head and looked, "did I make a scene yesterday and you didn''t sleep well?"


    Xu Qingyou quickly waved his hand, "no, it has nothing to do with you."


    Ning''s mother then said, "you go in and sleep for a while. Didn''t the shooting say it''s only in the afternoon? Anyway, there''s nothing wrong. Go to bed."


    Xu Qingyou smiled twice and his expression was a little complicated. "I really don''t need it. I''m not sleepy."


    Ning Xuan also remembered that Xu Qingyou got up early in the morning and said, "go and have a rest. You got up so early in the morning. I''m fine. I''ll watch TV here."


    Ning''s mother felt that Xu Qingyou seemed embarrassed. She stood up directly from the sofa and took Xu Qingyou''s arm. "What''s your child polite in front of me? Go to bed. I don''t need your hospitality."


    After saying this, she conveniently pulled Ning Xuan''s arm, "you too. Go in and have a good rest. You look at your dark circles. After taking a bath, you still look tired. There are jobs in the afternoon. They don''t keep their energy well. How to deal with it? Go and go."


    The woman has sobered up. She has a lot of energy.


    All the way, he took Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou to the door of the master bedroom. Xu Qingyou, alas, several voices were ignored by Ning''s mother.


    The door of the room was open. She pushed the two people directly. "Don''t be polite to me. I''ll sit here and watch TV for a while. I''ll go down and look for a house when the time is about the same."


    Ning''s mother felt that she had a quarrel last night, which affected both of them. She felt a little guilty.


    This behavior is just to make up for it.


    After that, she closed the door and shouted at the top of her voice, "I was so happy yesterday that I couldn''t control it. I''m really sorry. I asked you to help me pull resources and give you trouble."


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou stood by the door, speechless.


    Xu Qingyou took a breath and turned to look at Ning Xuan. "Your mother is sometimes too enthusiastic."


    Ning Xuan turned to the window and stood, "there''s no way. If you''re tired, take a break first. I''ll pretend to answer the phone later."


    Xu Qingyou looked at the bed. To tell you the truth, he was a little embarrassed.


    Even knowing that Ning Mu slept on it last night, she was still a little uncomfortable.


    Rather Xuan didn''t look at her and turned to look out of the window.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated. He just sat by the bed, took out his cell phone and began to watch gossip news.


    Watching your own gossip news is especially refreshing.


    Ning Xuan turned around again after a while.


    Xu Qingyou half hung his head and stared at the mobile phone, frowning. He didn''t know what news he saw.


    Ning Xuan''s eyes fell on Xu Qingyou''s face and remembered how she coaxed Ning''s mother last night.


    Ning''s mother quarreled with him all the way. He had such a good temper that he wanted to turn over in the end.


    As a result, Xu Qingyou calmed her with three or two words.


    Ning Xuan stared at her for a long time until he finally reacted. His eyes stayed on Xu Qingyou. It was too long.


    He quickly looked back as if he had been scalded. At the same time, he was a little agitated and couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart.


    Maybe because Xu Qingyou treated Ning''s mother so gently last night, his view of her changed a little.


    However, the specific direction has changed a little, and he can''t tell, touch and grasp it.

 Chapter 832

    Ning Xuan walked out of the room holding his cell phone almost five minutes later. He made a phone call.


    As a result, I found Ning''s mother was not in the living room.


    He turned around and finally went to Xu Qingyou''s room. He opened a small crack and saw Ning''s mother lying in bed again.


    Ning Xuan was a little helpless and turned back to the sofa.


    After more than an hour, there was no sound in both rooms.


    Ning Xuan was a little out of control. He got up and went to his room door, gently opening a seam.


    Xu Qingyou also lay on the edge of the bed and shrunk to sleep.


    She was obviously a little restrained and didn''t cover the quilt, so she slept with herself.


    Ning porch door, since back to the sofa to lie down.


    But he didn''t sleep, so he stared at the ceiling.


    Originally, his life was very simple. He didn''t have to think about anything except work every day.


    But now life seems to have poured in a lot of complex relationships.


    Ning Xuan wanted to make it clear, but when he studied it carefully, it seemed that it was no different from before.


    But he knew in his heart that many things had changed.


    He finally turned over, took out his mobile phone and looked at the gossip news on the Internet.


    Naturally, what he saw was his own. After Huang Xiang and Linda, his CP with Xu Qingyou was accepted by many people.


    In addition, some people secretly took pictures of him and Xu Qingyou on the basketball court before. Many people said they were a good match.


    Ning Xuan didn''t see it, but those photos were really good-looking.


    He flipped through two pieces of news and saw the photos taken on the basketball court.


    He and Xu Qingyou stood together. Under the street lamp at night, their outline was slightly blurred, and they brought some idol drama filters.


    In the photo, Xu Qingyou looks up at him.


    Even if he couldn''t see Xu Qingyou''s expression clearly, Ning Xuan knew that Xu Qingyou was smiling at himself when taking this photo.


    Ning Xuan enlarged the photo and didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Anyway, he looked at Xu Qingyou carefully, but because the pixels were bad and the light was bad, even if the photo was enlarged, he couldn''t see Xu Qingyou''s face clearly.


    Ning Xuan took a breath, stepped back and slowly put down his mobile phone.


    After waiting for a while, Ning Mu came out of the room first. She set the alarm. It''s almost time. She''s going downstairs to find a house.


    Ning''s mother saw Ning Xuan lying alone on the sofa, so she leaned over, stroked her hair with her hand and asked, "why aren''t you lying in the room?"


    Ning Xuan quickly sat up. "She''s not too sleepy. She''s sleeping inside."


    Ning''s mother tied up her hair at the back, thought about it and said, "you two haven''t lived together yet?"


    Ning Xuan was stunned. "What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly say this?"


    Ning''s mother smiled, turned and walked towards the door. As she walked, she said, "I''m very curious. Little lovers always want to get together, but you two have been together for a long time, but you still sleep separately. I really want to understand this."


    Ning Xuan blinked and didn''t know how to explain.


    Ning''s mother changed her shoes at the door and continued, "I think Xiao Xu is a good girl. I don''t know what problems there are between you two, but if you don''t just look at your family, don''t pick too many."


    After changing shoes, Ning mother opened the door and went out.


    Ning Xuan frowned and didn''t understand what Ning''s mother''s last words meant.


    Is she talking for Xu Qingyou?


    After waiting for a while, Xu Qingyou got up.


    After coming out, she looked around, "aunt, have you found a house?"


    Ning Xuan nodded. "I didn''t go out for a while. I don''t know whether to come back later."


    Xu Qingyou scratched his hair and was a little uncomfortable. "Otherwise, let''s tell her the truth. I think we''ll have to help sooner or later. This feeling is so uncomfortable."


    Ning Xuan smiled and said nothing funny. It seemed that he had already helped.


    He paused. "I''ll think about it again."


    In fact, it''s not that he can''t talk to Ning''s mother, but he still doesn''t trust her a little.


    After all, he didn''t live together all the time. He wasn''t sure whether Ning''s mother was strict or not.


    In case that happened last night, she would be in trouble if she drank too much and went out.


    In the entertainment circle, a little trouble can destroy a person.


    Once this matter is exposed, there is no reversal, and the impact on him is immeasurable.


    Ning Xuan said he didn''t want to say that Xu Qingyou had no other way but to say, "you''ll lie in the room for a while, and then we''ll go out."


    Ning Xuan is no longer sleepy. "I don''t sleep anymore. I''ll go down and see if there''s really a house for rent in this community."


    Xu Qingyou thought, "then I''ll go down with you to have a look."


    The two changed their clothes and went out directly.


    This community is very large, and the greening is also good. There is a notice board next to the intersection of each house in the community.


    Generally, someone who rents a house will post the rental information on the notice board.


    Two people went out and looked for it one by one. There were really many.


    Ning Xuan took a closer look at the nearest place where they lived.


    He looked at the address of the rental house. "Believe it or not, my mother should go here to see the house now."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. She really didn''t think so much, but then she nodded slowly, "maybe."


    Ning Xuan stood up the collar of his clothes and pressed down the hat on his head, "why don''t we go and have a look?"


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t help laughing. "Then go and have a look."


    The two men looked for it according to the address on the rental information. They were not too close and waited outside.


    Sure enough, after a while, I saw Ning''s mother and a man come out of the building. The man should be the landlord.


    Xu Qingyou smashed his mouth. "Although you two haven''t lived together all the time, it''s obvious that you still know her very well."


    Ning Xuan looked at the smile on Ning''s mother''s face and half narrowed his eyes.


    He remembered Ning''s mother''s state after drinking too much last night.


    She sat in the car holding Ning Xuan''s arm and muttering.


    She said that last night, when sister Cai promised her that role, it was her happiest moment for so many years.


    She said that she dreamed of returning to the entertainment industry. She said that she was divorced from her relatives because of her relationship with Ningbang. When her family last saw her, those people still pointed at her nose and scolded her.


    They said she failed to live up to her talent and ruined her life for such a man.


    Ning''s mother put her forehead against Ning Xuan''s shoulder at that time, with an indelible sadness in her voice, "I didn''t understand at that time. At that time, she was too young and mixed well in the entertainment industry. She thought everything was just easy to get. She thought I wanted these things to be there all the time. It was really a good card. I beat it badly and implicated you."


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth, looked at Ning''s mother and a man similar to the landlord, exchanged greetings, and then walked happily towards his house.


    Before he could speak, Xu Qingyou said, "sometimes it''s not easy for your mother to be alone. You see, she was happy just now. She seems very happy to rely on you."


    Obviously, Xu Qingyou was also infected by Ning''s mother''s expression just now.


    Ning Xuan said, "yes, I just want to know how she came over so many years ago."


    Ning Bang is an asshole. Ning Xuan hates him and itches.


    His mother would not have been like this if Ning Bang''s style had not been in trouble.


    She should still be a shining woman, not to mention wind and rain, at least she has no worries about food and clothing and a rich heart.

 Chapter 833

    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou then returned home. Ning''s mother had been waiting at the door, and looking at her appearance, they were taking out the phone. They should want to call Ning Xuan.


    Seeing Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou coming out of the elevator, Ning''s mother made a noise and put away her mobile phone. "I thought you went to shoot. I thought it was too early."


    Ning Xuan went to open the door, and Ning''s mother followed them into the house.


    At the same time, she also said, "you say how lucky I am. I like the first house I go out to see. It''s close to you. We can have dinner together. Xiao Xu cooks well. I like it. Occasionally I can come and rub it."


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "yes."


    Ning''s mother used to sit on the sofa. "I told the landlord that I could check in with my bag in the afternoon. I don''t have many things. I''m in the hotel and just carry them. But I think the things in the house are still incomplete. I''m estimated to buy them by myself after moving in."


    Ning Xuan went to the kitchen and poured a glass of water. After taking a sip, he still said, "do you have enough money?"


    Ning''s mother was stunned, turned her head and looked at Ning Xuan. Then the corners of her mouth turned up, "enough, although not much, but it can last for a period of time."


    Ning Xuan nodded, "that''s good."


    Xu Qingyou can see that Ning Xuan still cares about his mother, but maybe because of many things in the past, they both have a knot in their hearts and need time to open it.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and asked, "do you have a place to go when we go out later?"


    "Yes, I''ll go back to the hotel later." Ning''s mother was very happy. "I''ll pack up my things and then move over. I have to go shopping later."


    Speaking of what to do next, she is much better.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou looked at each other, and neither of them spoke.


    It was almost time to wait. The three people went out together. Xu Qingyou carried Ning Xuan''s makeup box. As a result, Ning''s mother spoke first, "carry your own things and really use your girlfriend as an assistant?"


    Ning Xuan was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Ning''s mother first, and then at Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and directly handed over the makeup box. "Take your own things."


    Ning Xuan wanted to laugh a little, but he brought the makeup box directly.


    The driver is waiting downstairs. Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou get on the bus. Ning''s mother staggers out of the community and takes a taxi back to the hotel.


    Xu Qingyou sat in the car and looked outside. Ning''s mother''s maintenance is really good. Such a person is qualified to be a star.


    Ning Xuan got into the car, leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes.


    Xu Qingyou looked at him carefully. He didn''t know why. Suddenly, his heart softened.


    It seems that he has slowly noticed Ning Xuan''s indifference. In fact, it is just a kind of appearance.


    It may be the influence of the native family. He is not very good at expressing his feelings.


    Such a man who pretends to be indifferent is a little distressing.


    He doesn''t want to be warm, but no one has given him warmth, and he doesn''t know how to release it.


    The car stopped at the shooting point. Xu Qingyou got off with the makeup box. Ning Xuan came and carried the makeup box.


    Xu Qingyou raised his eyes to see Ning Xuan. She pressed her voice, "I always think I''m taking advantage of you."


    Ning Xuan glanced at her from the corner of his eye, "you are really taking advantage of me."


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t help laughing.


    The two entered the studio side by side.


    This time, the attitude of the people around them was completely different. Many people came to say hello to Xu Qingyou.


    You know, when the rumors were the most vicious, those people served her with white eyes.


    Xu Qingyou hooked the corners of his mouth and put a decent smile on his face to deal with the inquiries of those people, "it''s good, it''s okay, it doesn''t matter."


    Someone seemed to defend her, "elder Linda is really too much. She not only doesn''t help explain, but also comes out with rhythm. She wants to step on ningxuan."


    Xu Qingyou smiled and didn''t speak, and she couldn''t speak.


    In this case, whatever you say may be over interpreted, so you can only smile.


    Those people don''t know whether to tell her on purpose or to induce her to say something. They continue to say, "there is a Huang Xiang in front and a Linda in the back. Your family Ning Xuan is so poor. Who is this? It''s said that Linda and Ning Xuan are still the same agent. Is it because of resources? They deliberately engage you."


    Xu Qingyou''s expression remained unchanged. "In fact, many things are the rhythm of the marketing number belt. If there is no blind transmission outside, things won''t be like this."


    Those people laughed, "yes, yes, these marketing numbers are afraid that the world will not be chaotic."


    Xu Qingyou was not very good at dealing with these scenes. After chatting with them for a while, his brain hurt.


    Finally, she made an excuse to go to the bathroom and quickly hid out.


    She stood by the washbasin in the bathroom for a while. Finally, she took a sneaky look. There was no one around. She hurried to the stairs.


    Ning Xuan took a long time to record the program. Xu Qingyou went downstairs directly.


    There are several studios in this building, and other programs are shot in the same place.


    Xu Qingyou casually found a chair in an empty small hall downstairs and sat down, leaning back on the back of the chair to take a breath.


    Then she thought about it and sent a message to Ning Xuan. She was afraid that he couldn''t find himself after the recording. She told Ning Xuan that she was downstairs.


    As a result, Ning Xuan didn''t wait for such a moment, but someone else sat next to her.


    Xu Qingyou thought he was a little assistant looking for a place to rest like himself. As a result, he almost jumped up at a glance.


    She widened her eyes. "Are you Mr. Song Qingyu?"


    The man next to her looked at her and seemed to want to laugh, "am I so scary? Frighten you like this."


    Xu Qingyou quickly waved his hand, "No."


    She wanted to explain, but her tongue was tied and she didn''t know how to explain.


    Song Qingyu is not an entertainment star. He is a famous figure in the financial section.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated for a moment, and then said, "are you recording a program here?"


    Song Qingyu leaned back in his chair. "There''s an interview. I''ve just finished recording. I''m waiting for my driver."


    Xu Qingyou nodded. She had seen many interview programs of song Qingyu before.


    He seems to be an investment wizard with a good reputation in the investment industry. He will also participate in the program to help analyze the current market situation.


    Song Qingyu looked at Xu Qingyou again. "It''s rare that you still know me. There are so many studios here, and there are so many stars in them. I walked around, and only you recognize me."


    Xu Qingyou scratched his hair. "I''ve seen a lot of your programs before."


    Song Qingyu said, "I''ve seen your news, too."


    Then he smiled, "it''s too hot. As soon as you turn on the mobile phone, it will be pushed automatically."


    Xu Qingyou grinned and looked helpless. "In fact, I''m also a victim. I don''t dare to read the news myself."


    Song Qingyu nodded. "Sometimes some media need heat and will deliberately make some things out. There''s no way. These can''t be avoided in the entertainment circle. You see, people outside my circle can''t help being talked about."

 Chapter 834

    Xu Qingyou feels comfortable chatting with song Qingyu. He has no airs. He speaks in a gentle tone and at a steady speed, which makes people very comfortable.


    So Xu Qingyou didn''t hurry away. She sat down and asked, "I''ve seen your interview program before and talked about some things in the investment industry. Although they all say that investment is risky, once you find the right project, making a sum of money will be enough to eat and drink for the rest of your life. I envy you people who have vision and can find the most profitable one among those various projects."


    Song Qingyu smashed his mouth. "Some people have made a lot of investment, and some have lost a lot of investment. The project is really important, but one more thing, you can''t be too greedy. All things in the world have their own risks, and you must be within your ability."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "yes, you can''t be too greedy."


    She is not greedy. Her purpose is only financial freedom, but it is very difficult at this point.


    Song Qingyu looked at her, "why, do you want to find project investment?"


    Xu Qingyou smiled awkwardly. "I really want to, but I don''t have much money. I just want to make a little fuss and make a little money."


    Song Qingyu doesn''t know whether it''s his own character or whether he has an eye for Xu Qingyou today.


    He took out his business card and gave it to Xu Qingyou. "Next time if you have time, you can come to me. I have several projects that can be introduced to you without your handling fee and management fee."


    Xu Qingyou blinked and quickly took the business card with both hands, "thank you, Mr. Song."


    Not far away, Ning Xuan came and saw Xu Qingyou sitting and chatting with a man. Ning Xuan was stunned. He stopped and stood and looked at him.


    Ning Xuan knows song Qingyu. He is an investment expert, but he is not in the entertainment industry.


    He is a serious businessman.


    There seemed to be something wrong with song Qingyu. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it, and then made a gesture to go.


    Ning Xuan raised his feet and said, "you''re here."


    Xu Qingyou also stood up with song Qingyu. It seemed that he wanted to send song Qingyu two steps.


    As a result, hearing Ning Xuan''s voice, she stopped and looked back, "Oh, yes, there are too many people upstairs, so I came down."


    Song Qingyu glanced at Ning Xuan, didn''t speak, just nodded, turned and left.


    Xu Qingyou stood in place and waved to song Qingyu, "Mr. Song, go slowly."


    Ning Xuan waited for song Qingyu to disappear before he said, "do you know him?"


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "how can I know him? Just now he sat here and had a rest and chatted."


    The ningxuan incident sagged down on Xu Qingyou''s hand. Her hand was obviously holding a postcard, "his?"


    Xu Qingyou paused and looked down at the things in his hand. "Oh, yes, he gave it to me. I said I also wanted to invest and earn a little money. He said he could help me."


    Ning Xuan smiled. "It seems that he has a good impression of you."


    Xu Qingyou put his business card away. "I think he has a good character. It''s estimated that I''m a little white and don''t understand it. Out of kindness, he wants to help me."


    Ning Xuan picked an eyebrow and didn''t speak. They left the studio and got on the bus to go home.


    On the way, Xu Qingyou took out his business card again.


    She muttered, "I don''t have much money. If I said to take 100000 yuan for investment, would he dislike it? It''s better to take it out if it''s so little."


    People like song Qingyu operate tens of millions of projects. It''s really a bit embarrassing for her to take out this 100000 yuan.


    Ning Xuan glanced at Xu Qingyou. "At that time, try to talk. If he really thinks it''s less, it''s OK. Sister Cai seems to have made investment, or you can ask if sister CAI has a suitable project."


    Xu Qingyou blinked, "OK, I''ll test it then."


    They returned home. After entering the house, Xu Qingyou began to prepare ingredients and planned to cook dinner in the evening.


    But she then thought about it and asked Ning Xuan, "do you want to call your mother and ask her if she wants to come over for dinner tonight."


    Ning''s mother said she would move in the afternoon and then go shopping. In fact, there are a lot of things. It''s estimated that she won''t cook by herself.


    Ning Xuangang came out of the bathroom, washed his face and said a good word.


    He took out his cell phone and called Ning''s mother. Ning''s mother was still cleaning up at home.


    After receiving a call from Ning Xuan, Ning''s mother was surprised. "I''m going to go. I''ve been busy until now. I haven''t eaten yet. I''m tired and hungry."


    Ning Xuan said, "come here now. I''ll help you clean up later."


    Ning''s mother looked around and said good.


    She went to change her clothes again and went straight to Ning Xuan''s house.


    When entering the house, Xu Qingyou was still busy in the kitchen. Ning''s mother changed her shoes and went directly to the kitchen to help.


    Xu Qingyou said naturally, "have you finished everything?"


    "I bought some things and came back. Then I had to clean up. The house looked very clean, but it was still very dirty after a period of time."


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "It''s not finished yet. How many things are there? We''ll go to your place to help after dinner."


    Ning''s mother hesitated and said, "I just want you to see my place."


    Xu Qingyou nodded and suddenly asked, "can you eat spicy food?"


    Ning''s mother used to be able to eat, but now she thought, "no, be light and want to protect her voice."


    Xu Qingyou said, "ningxuan is the same. The food is very light. I can''t stand it. I must eat spicy food."


    Ning''s mother smiled twice. "In fact, I also like spicy food, but I won''t do it for the future."


    Ning Xuan sat on the sofa, listening to the nagging voice of two women in the kitchen, and his eyebrows wrinkled slowly.


    Ning''s mother is not a very easy-going person. Although she doesn''t live very well, she still has a sense of pride and a sense of hostility due to her unhappy life.


    Ning Xuan had called her before. They couldn''t talk together at all.


    He feels that Ning Mu''s whole body is full of negative energy and likes to complain.


    But every time she helps Xu Qingyou in the kitchen, they always talk and laugh.


    Ning Xuan couldn''t help it after a while. He turned his head and looked at the kitchen.


    Xu Qingyou should have mixed a small cold dish, clamped a piece with chopsticks, fed it to Ning''s mother''s mouth and asked her how it tasted.


    The two women are so close together that it seems that they can''t have a good relationship.


    Ning Xuan stared a little. Seeing that Ning''s mother and Xu Qingyou didn''t know what to say, he smiled at the same time.


    Ning Xuan couldn''t help laughing.


    He noticed that Xu Qingyou smiled and had a pear vortex.


    Ning Xuan thought carefully. He remembered that there was no on the other side of Xu Qingyou''s face.


    Maybe it took Xu Qingyou a long time to look at her. Xu Qingyou also noticed that she turned her head and looked at Ning Xuan.


    In fact, staring over there is not a shady behavior. After all, two people in the kitchen don''t necessarily look at Xu Qingyou.


    But Ning Xuan suddenly felt guilty and quickly took his sight back.

 Chapter 835

    Ning Xuan felt a little annoyed. He looked at Xu Qingyou for so long and took back his eyes immediately because of his guilty heart.


    In fact, even if she finds out what can happen, two women are laughing and laughing over there. He can see what can happen. Isn''t that normal?


    Ning Xuan held a breath in his heart, and then didn''t look over there.


    Until Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother came out with food to ask him to eat, he didn''t look at them, but got up and went to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    Waiting to return to the table, when Xu Qingyou had filled the rice and handed the chopsticks to Ning Xuan, she said, "guess which one is made by her aunt? One of them is made by herself."


    Ning Xuan glanced at the table and couldn''t see which one was.


    Ning''s mother smiled next to her. "Eat first and see if you can taste it at that time. The food made by Xiao Xu has always had some different tastes after you have eaten it for so long."


    Ning Xuan took chopsticks. "What''s the difference? It''s all vegetables and the spices."


    Although he said so, he still tasted different when waiting for dinner.


    Ning Xuan frowned slightly. In fact, it didn''t take long for him and Xu Qingyou to cook.


    But he can eat the dishes made by Xu Qingyou. The taste is different from that made by Ning mu.


    Xu Qingyou has been chatting with Ning''s mother and asks her how her new home is decorated.


    Ning''s mother told them what she had bought today and what she wanted to do with her home.


    Before Mingming, Ning''s mother also disliked Xu Qingyou''s birth, but now these two people look like mother and daughter.


    Ning''s mother simply said something about her house and suddenly asked, "Xiao Xu, where is your home? I just asked. It doesn''t mean anything. Don''t think about it. Are your parents in this city? If you have time, you can ask them to come and play."


    The smile on Xu Qingyou''s face remained unchanged, "no, my home is not from this city. It''s a little far away."


    "That''s right." Ning''s mother seems to have some regrets. "I still think that if I''m free, I''ll meet your mother and bring you up so well. I think she''s also a good woman."


    Xu Qingyou almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Her mother is not easy to get along with. She is famous for her shrewdness in their Ten Mile village.


    In fact, a woman''s temper is also related to the person she marries.


    Xu Qingyou''s father Xu Cheng is a very honest man. An honest man has the advantages of an honest man, but he also has the disadvantages of an honest man.


    Her father doesn''t cause trouble, but he can''t support the family.


    So her mother has been making trouble at home and abroad.


    Over time, it also caused her mother''s strong character.


    She has a big temper, a loud voice and is not easy to provoke. This is the impression of the outside world on her mother.


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t say too much, so he could only say vaguely, "it''s OK."


    Ning''s mother asked, "what does your father do? Is there only one child in your family?"


    Xu Qingyou paused for a moment, didn''t answer the previous sentence, and directly said the back, "I have a brother who is studying in college."


    Ning''s mother didn''t pay so much attention, so she just nodded, "one son and one daughter, this day is really happy."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t answer Ning''s mother''s words this time. He just looked down and ate.


    Ning Xuan raised his eyes and looked at Xu Qingyou. Although Xu Qingyou still had a smile on his face, it was obviously different from before.


    Ning Xuan has always guessed that Xu Qingyou''s native family is not very good. Now it can be almost analyzed from the expression on Xu Qingyou''s face. Even if his guess is not completely right, it should be six or seven points right.


    After waiting for dinner, the three sat on the sofa to have a rest, and then went to the house rented by Ning mu.


    The area of the house is not as large as that rented by Ning Xuan, but Ning''s mother living alone also seems a little empty.


    The house has been cleaned. There is not much furniture in it, only some basic ones.


    Ning Mu bought all the cooking tools in the kitchen today.


    Xu Qingyou went to help clean up the kitchen. "We''ll fire here sometime. Our custom is that we must be noisy on the day of fire. Ning Xuan and I will come over then."


    Ning Xuan glanced at Xu Qingyou. This guy was getting more and more out of his position.


    Is this arranging for yourself?


    Ning''s mother quickly nodded, "OK, then I''ll look at the date and fire on the day when it''s good."


    Xu Qingyou then went to check the refrigerator. There was nothing in the refrigerator. Ning''s mother should not have had time to buy it.


    Xu Qingyou said, "on the day of firing, you should first cook a piece of streaky pork in the pot, which proves that you can''t eat all the fish and meat in the future and have a wide source of money."


    Ning''s mother and Ning Xuan have never heard of this statement, but they nodded with each other.


    Because Ning''s mother bought a lot of things today, Ning Xuan also went to help straighten it out. After Ning''s mother changed the sheets and quilt covers, she sorted out the wardrobe in the bedroom.


    Ning''s mother has cleaned up all day. Now it''s better to tidy up a little.


    After that, Ning Xuan went to the bathroom to wash his hands. Xu Qingyou just finished cleaning in the bathroom.


    Two people stood by the pool and washed their hands at the same time. At first, no one noticed, but then the atmosphere was inexplicably subtle.


    Xu Qingyou quickly flushed off the hand sanitizer and wiped his hands clean. It seems that he deliberately said, "the house is all cleaned up."


    Ning Xuan lowered his head and washed, "well, it''s all done."


    Xu Qingyou nodded and turned to go out.


    Standing outside the door, she took two deep breaths. She didn''t know what was wrong with herself. Just now, standing by the sink, she looked up and saw her standing side by side with Ning Xuan in the mirror. It felt inexplicable, which made her ashamed and flustered.


    Ning''s mother also came out of the room and looked like she was going to the bathroom.


    She looked at Xu Qingyou and wondered, "are you so red?"


    Xu Qingyou gave a cry and hurriedly touched his face. "Is it red? Maybe it''s a little hot after doing something."


    Ning''s mother smiled, "you young people have a good life. You don''t exercise much at ordinary times. You blush and heartbeat when you do something a little. You have nothing to do. Exercise more..."


    At this point, her words suddenly stopped, and then her expression was a little embarrassed.


    Ning Xuan just came out of the bathroom, and Ning''s mother quickly sidled in.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t think much, but as soon as Ning''s mother''s embarrassed expression came out, she wanted to be crooked in an instant.


    I don''t exercise much at ordinary times. I should exercise more


    If it was normal, she didn''t have to make it seem like she said the wrong thing. If she didn''t, no one would think more.


    Ning Xuan also looked at Xu Qingyou. "Why is your face so red?"


    Xu Qingyou licked his lips, "it''s okay."


    She turned and sat on the sofa outside.


    Ning Xuan went to check the lock on the door and window again. After feeling that it was all right, he came back and said to Ning''s mother, "it''s getting late. Then you have a rest first and we''ll go home."


    Xu Qingyou secretly took a breath and warned himself not to think too much.


    It must have been Ning''s mother''s words just now that made her think deviate. Now when Ning Xuan said to go home, she was confused.

 Chapter 836

    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou leave Ning''s mother''s house and go to the place where they live.


    Xu Qingyou and his arm''s distance, do not know why, seems to have nothing to say at once, and then inexplicably there is a little embarrassment.


    Ning Xuan also noticed that the atmosphere was wrong. He turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou. Finally, he asked, "what were you talking about with my mother outside the bathroom just now?"


    Xu Qingyou blinked and blinked again, "nothing to talk about."


    Ning Xuan took his eyes back, "I always feel that you are in a wrong state."


    Xu Qingyou said, "you feel wrong. There''s nothing wrong. What else can my aunt and I whisper?"


    What can she say? Can she recite what Ning''s mother said just now and analyze the meaning to Ning Xuan?


    She has a face.


    When the two returned home, Xu Qingyou went to wash, and Ning Xuan took a bath in his room, which changed the embarrassing situation in the past.


    Just waiting for Xu Qingyou to come out of the bathroom after washing, Ning Xuan just came out of the room. The two looked at each other and felt uncomfortable inexplicably.


    Ning Xuan explained to himself, "come out and pour a glass of water."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "Oh, good."


    The two men said such a word without nutrition, so they went back to their rooms.


    After closing the door, Xu Qingyou leaned against the door panel and frowned.


    What''s the matter? It''s clear that nothing has happened. How can it make her so upset.


    Ning Xuan over there returned to the room with a water cup, but his expression was not quite right.


    He doesn''t know what''s wrong. Now he always has an unspeakable embarrassment in the face of Xu Qingyou.


    Each of them went back to bed and took out their cell phones.


    Xu Qingyou forced herself to read two gossip news. Finally, she couldn''t help it. She logged in to wechat and took a look at Ning Xuan''s circle of friends.


    Ning Xuan doesn''t often send a circle of friends, and his circle of friends is only visible for three days. In most cases, he can''t see anything.


    But now Xu Qingyou looked at it and found that Ning Xuanfa had a circle of friends.


    And just five minutes ago, no text was sent, just a picture was sent.


    In the picture, there is a water cup. It is obviously the glass of water that Ning Xuan poured just now. It is placed on the bedside table. He took a picture of it.


    This really makes Xu Qingyou unable to see any meaning.


    Xu Qingyou enlarged the picture of the water cup and didn''t see anything fishy.


    She finally stepped back and smashed her mouth. Later, she thought she was superfluous.


    What''s good to see, what''s good to think about, and what''s good to ponder.


    I''m really full.


    Holding a breath in her heart, she buttoned down her mobile phone, lay down directly, turned off the light and went to bed.


    Ning Xuan put his cell phone down and went to sleep after sending it.


    This night, neither of them slept well. Ning Xuan had a rare dream over there.


    Although he doesn''t sleep very well, he seldom dreams, and even if he dreams, most of his dreams will be forgotten when he wakes up in the morning.


    But this time the dream was different. When he woke up and sat up in the morning, he still remembered all the scenes in the dream.


    He dreamed of those fragments of his life at Ning''s home when he was very young.


    At the dinner table, he is always separated from others by a chair.


    Zhuang Liya will add food to Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang, coax them both to eat, and occasionally flatter Ning Xiu, but she will always look down on him.


    It can be said that he has never felt the warmth of his family, let alone the experience of sitting together for dinner and occasionally talking, laughing and chatting.


    There were many pictures in the dream, but at the last turn, he dreamed of the scene when he had dinner with Ning''s mother and Xu Qingyou.


    The picture was very short. He woke up after turning over, and the picture naturally disappeared.


    Ning Xuan scratched his hair. I don''t know if the atmosphere was so good at dinner last night that he dreamed at night.


    But when the dream was finished, his mood seemed to be different from before.


    Ning Xuan stayed in bed for a while, then went to wash, and then went out of the room.


    Xu Qingyou is already busy in the kitchen. There is a faint smell of rice in the air.


    Ning Xuan was used to such a life before, but now when he saw it, he suddenly had a very complex feeling.


    Xu Qingyou made breakfast. When he turned and brought it out, he saw Ning Xuan standing at the door of his room looking at her.


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "why? Come and have dinner."


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak, so he came and sat down.


    He didn''t say a word during the whole meal.


    Xu Qingyou is a little puzzled. Ning Xuan is obviously not in the right state today.


    So she tried to ask, "are you uncomfortable?"


    Ning Xuan looked up at her, "it''s all right. I''m thinking about the program to attend today."


    Ning Xuan went to attend an award program today. He released a single before. It seems that his performance is good. He nominated him for the Most Popular Newcomer Award.


    Xu Qingyou smiled and said to himself, "in fact, I''m a little nervous. This is our first time to receive the award."


    It was indeed Ning Xuan''s first time to receive the award, but he was not nervous.


    If you win this award, you will make many enemies.


    Many people on the Internet say that he doesn''t deserve to be virtuous. He won the award as soon as he made his debut, not with a good-looking face.


    Ning Xuan doesn''t know whether he should win the award or not. Anyway, today''s entertainment fans are in power.


    He can''t deny that this award is mixed with water, and the credit should be given to his fans.


    So I don''t have that high enthusiasm for this award.


    Xu Qingyou is different from Ning Xuan''s idea. No matter whether the award is worthy or not, if Ning Xuan gets it, the coffee will certainly be promoted.


    This is good for the future development of ningxuan.


    Ning Xuan''s development is good, and she also benefits.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t care whether she is worthy or not. She only values the immediate interests.


    After dinner, the driver has been waiting below. Xu Qingyou thinks about it, takes the lunch box, packs one and carries it down.


    Ning Xuan was surprised. "How do you pack one?"


    Xu Qingyou said, "just now when the driver''s brother called, he seemed to get up. I guess he hasn''t had breakfast yet."


    Ning Xuan nodded and didn''t speak.


    He always knew that Xu Qingyou was a girl with a fine heart, great strength and a fine heart. It was really rare.


    The driver leaned against the back of his chair when he went down. He didn''t look very good.


    Xu Qingyou hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Are you uncomfortable?"


    The driver said, "maybe I have a cold."


    Xu Qingyou carries a small bag with him, which is prepared with all kinds of medicine.


    She first gave breakfast to the driver, "when you get to the place later, you have breakfast first. I have medicine here. You can have some when we go in later."


    The driver smiled and started the car. "Do you still have medicine in your bag?"


    Xu Qingyou turned over his small handbag. "I''m afraid Ning Xuan will prepare it if necessary, but he hasn''t used it."


    Ning Xuan sat behind the car and looked up at Xu Qingyou. He could only see her hanging side face.


    Xu Qingyou asked the driver what was wrong. She looked for the corresponding medicine. Her appearance was gentle and serious.


    Ning Xuan sighed silently. He didn''t see it for too long this time and quickly took his sight back.


    He knew something was wrong with him. Fortunately, this feeling of something was not particularly serious.

 Chapter 837

    Ning Xuan thought about it and asked Xu Qingyou about his schedule for the next week.


    Xu Qingyou had all the memos in her mobile phone. She quickly turned them out to Ning Xuan.


    There are things every day for the next week, but there are not many things.


    Ning Xuan swept it again, then slowly opened his mouth, "haven''t you been home for a long time?"


    This must be said to Xu Qingyou. Xu Qingyou was stunned and picked up his mobile phone. "It''s been a long time."


    The key is that Ning Xuan is very busy, and she is also very busy. In addition, her relationship with her family is a little subtle, so she hasn''t gone back.


    Ning Xuan said, "otherwise I''ll give you a few days off. I remember that I''ve been busy before, and you''ve been busy with me. You don''t even have a holiday. Now I''m not busy here, so I''ll give you a few days off and go home to have a rest."


    Xu Qingyou was a little surprised. "Why did you think of giving me a holiday?"


    Ning Xuan looked at her. "Why? Don''t you want a holiday? I thought you would be very happy."


    Xu Qingyou thought, "happy, of course. It''s quite unexpected."


    Ning Xuan said, "I just suddenly remembered that you haven''t been home for a long time. Well, I''ve finished reading the itinerary. Next, I''ll give you three days off. It''s just that I don''t have many arrangements for these three days. I can cope with it."


    Xu Qingyou smiled and didn''t think too much, "OK, I''ll clean up tonight."


    The topic stopped here.


    Ning Xuan turned his head and looked out of the window. He didn''t think of Xu Qingyou''s vacation because he hadn''t been home for a long time, but he noticed the change in his heart.


    This slight touch has made his inner alarm ring loud.


    So he needs to be separated from Xu Qingyou for a few days to calm down.


    Ning Xuan is a very calm person. He can almost analyze why he has all kinds of subtle feelings for Xu Qingyou.


    He is too short of the warmth of his home, and during this period of time, he lives under the same roof with Xu Qingyou, and Xu Qingyou takes good care of him.


    Xu Qingyou himself is a very gentle person. Things at home are handled in an orderly manner.


    This will touch the most sensitive nerve in his heart.


    But to put it bluntly, it''s not like, it''s just a temporary favor because the other party can bring some emotional needs to himself.


    Ning Xuan doesn''t want to be deceived by this feeling, so he wants to calm himself down.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know Ning Xuan''s thoughts. She''s just planning what to do during the rest of the next three days.


    When the car arrived at the studio, Xu Qingyou got off with a makeup box.


    Ning Xuan only glanced. Without help this time, he strode in.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t follow him either. He quickly followed him with his makeup box.


    When the makeup artist was making up Ning Xuan, Xu Qingyou was waiting next to him.


    But Ning Xuan didn''t look at her this time. He stared at himself in the mirror.


    Xu Qingyou himself is also slow in emotion.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan used to be such a serious and indifferent person.


    After making up, he went to record the program. When Ning xuanlin passed, he looked back at Xu Qingyou, who was helping him tidy up his makeup box.


    She was as quiet and gentle as ever.


    Such a woman really grabbed a lot. He breathed and turned away.


    Xu Qingyou helped to tidy up the things, and then sat in the lounge waiting.


    Ning Xuan''s recording for the next three days can really be handled by one person. Anyway, with the driver, there can be no big situation.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated and felt out the business card in his pocket. This was the last time song Qingyu gave it to her.


    Song Qingyu said last time that if she had time, she could go to him, and then he would introduce her to some investment projects.


    Xu Qingyou will think about it when he goes to bed these two nights.


    Song Qingyu''s identity should not be given a business card casually. Since he gave it to himself, if he didn''t go, he didn''t seem to take the other party seriously and was not very polite.


    So Xu Qingyou still wants to try.


    The people in the lounge went out one after another. After all, the recording time this time was a little long. They all went out for activities.


    Xu Qingyou went to the corner, took his mobile phone and dialed song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu answered the phone quickly with a gentle voice, "Hello, who?"


    Xu Qingyou was a little nervous and quickly said, "Hello, Mr. Song, it''s me. Last time we met in the studio, my name is Xu Qingyou."


    "Oh, it''s you. I remember you." Song Qingyu smiled in his voice.


    Xu Qingyou is a little happy that he can be remembered by such a big man.


    She was also a little embarrassed. "I don''t know if this call bothered you."


    Song Qingyu said nothing, and then said, "why, do you want to talk to me about investment?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t control his body movements and grabbed his hair. "I don''t have much money. If I invest, it must be a small amount. Will it be inconvenient for you to introduce it?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Song Qingyu said, "money adds up. Now it''s a small amount. The investment has doubled several times. It''s snowballing and getting bigger and bigger."


    Xu Qingyou smiled twice, "if you say so, I''ll rest assured."


    Then she asked song Qingyu if she had time next. She said she would be free for the next three days to see when song Qingyu had time. She went to visit.


    Song Qingyu''s tone slowed down, "wait, let me see the schedule."


    After a pause for a few seconds, he said, "the day after tomorrow. Do you have time the day after tomorrow? I''m a little busy tomorrow. If you have time the day after tomorrow, come to me the morning after tomorrow."


    "Yes, I have time. I have time."


    Song Qingyu said, "then I''ll send you the address later. Come over when you''re free. Call me before you come. I''ll ask the assistant to bring you up."


    Xu Qingyou said several thanks to the other side, and then hung up.


    She held her cell phone in both hands and couldn''t hide the smile on her face.


    She didn''t expect song Qingyu to be so approachable. Generally, people with a little status have a sense of nobility, but song Qingyu doesn''t have it at all.


    After waiting for a while, Xu Qingyou received a message from Song Qingyu.


    She wrote down the address and set an alarm for fear of forgetting.


    With song Qingyu''s advice, she felt that she would soon become the master of the country.


    Because of song Qingyu, Xu Qingyou was in a very good mood next.


    Ning Xuan was obviously a little tired after recording. He moved his shoulders and entered the lounge.


    As a result, I saw Xu Qingyou standing at the window humming a song.


    Ning Xuan frowned unconsciously, "have you found the money?"


    Xu Qingyou was startled and hurriedly turned back to look at him. "You''ve finished recording. So soon, we can go."


    "Fast?" Ning Xuan was surprised. "Is it fast?"


    It was recorded for several hours, twice as long as he usually recorded.


    Xu Qingyou smiled twice, not so much, "well, let''s go."

 Chapter 838

    There is something wrong with Xu Qingyou, especially something wrong.


    Ning Xuan''s feeling became more and more obvious from recording the program to returning home.


    Xu Qingyou was obviously a little excited during the whole cooking process, either humming a song or suddenly laughing.


    Ning Xuan used to sit on the sofa and watch TV. As a result, he couldn''t stand it. He got up and stood at the kitchen door. "What happened today? I''m so happy for you."


    Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked at Ning Xuan. He didn''t feel how shameful his affair with song Qingyu was.


    She said with a smile, "a good thing has really happened. I feel like I''m going to the peak of my life."


    Ning Xuan hum, "say it, I''m happy for you, too."


    Xu Qingyou said, "last time I met Mr. Song, he gave me his business card. I called him when you recorded the program before. Then we made an appointment. He might introduce me to some investment projects. Anyway, I think I''m not far from getting rich overnight."


    Ning Xuan was surprised. "Song Qingyu asked you to meet?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "yes, we have an appointment."


    Ning Xuan smiled, "that''s good. If you get rich, you don''t have to be my assistant. Maybe one day you will become a capital boss, and I have to take refuge in you."


    Xu Qingyou laughed. "What he said is the same as the truth. I haven''t left my eight characters. At present, I still have to hold your thigh."


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak. After a while, he turned and sat back on the sofa.


    Xu Qingyou was still very happy. He hummed to himself to make the meal, and then brought it out to ask Ning Xuan to eat.


    Ning Xuan went to wash his hands. When he returned to the table, Xu Qingyou''s mouth tilted.


    The smile on that face was like hitting five hundred thousand.


    Ning Xuan bowed his head and took a bite of rice. "He''s very good to you. I thought people like him would be very proud."


    Xu Qingyou nodded quickly and said, "yes, yes, I''m also surprised. Wow, his voice on the phone is very nice and gentle."


    Xu Qingyou said with a look of worship.


    Ning Xuan looked at Xu Qingyou and hissed, "don''t show such an expression when you see each other. It''s easy to scare others. There are no women around men like him. It''s estimated that the most annoying thing is flower maniacs."


    Xu Qingyou quickly took away the expression on his face, "right? OK, I know."


    While having dinner, Xu Qingyou couldn''t help talking about song Qingyu again, talking about the interview programs he had seen on the Internet before.


    Ning Xuan doesn''t know song Qingyu very well. He only knows that there is such a person who is a very famous figure in the investment industry.


    No matter how much he didn''t know, Xu Qingyou obviously knew better than him in this area, so she began to talk after seeing that Ning Xuan didn''t know what he said.


    Ning Xuan ate silently. Until he finished eating and put down his chopsticks, he looked up at Xu Qingyou. His tone was very normal, "you know him very well."


    Xu Qingyou blinked and asked whether to smile. "Of course, I''ve paid attention to a lot of information about him before."


    She ate the meal a few mouthfuls. "I just admire you very much. How can people''s brains grow when they are so young and can make money?"


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak, just took a paper towel to wipe his hands and mouth.


    While clearing the table, Xu Qingyou continued, "I don''t know what kind of girl such a powerful person will like. That girl is blessed."


    Ning Xuan raised his eyes and looked at Xu Qingyou. "Why are you like a flower maniac now, but I tell you, men like song Qingyu certainly don''t like flower maniacs. You should understand this."


    Xu Qingyou blinked. "It''s like if I''m not a flower maniac, he can like me."


    Ning Xuan thought and nodded, "well, you''re right. Then you''d better be yourself. Anyway, it doesn''t affect the result."


    Xu Qingyou stared at Ning Xuan for a while, snorted, and turned into the kitchen.


    Ning Xuan smiled helplessly. The little girl was a little girl. She began to worship this and that.


    There is nothing to worship. People have their own strengths and weaknesses. They always stare at other people''s strengths.


    Xu Qingyou is still in a good mood and happily brushes the bowl.


    Then she came back and sat on the sofa, "play two games, gay."


    Ning Xuan took out his cell phone, "come on, take you to fly."


    But he thought about it and said, "I''m so good at playing games. I haven''t seen you worship me."


    Xu Qingyou stared at his mobile phone. "Can playing games be the same as making money? Making money is business."


    Ning Xuan immediately put down his cell phone, "you want to say so..."


    "Hey, don''t, don''t be angry. You can''t be so careful. I''m kidding you. I worship you, too. Oh, I can''t worship."


    So she quickly picked up Ning Xuan''s mobile phone, "come on, play games, don''t care about those details."


    Ning Xuan took the mobile phone into the game.


    Two people began to play in a team, but today Ning Xuan obviously deliberately pulled his crotch.


    They really lost all the way.


    Xu Qingyou finally couldn''t play anymore. He put down his mobile phone, "you did it on purpose."


    Ning Xuan stared at his cell phone very seriously. "What''s intentional? The opposite side is really too powerful. But what can I do?"


    Xu Qingyou bit his teeth. "I said I admire you very much. You''re still like this, cheapskate."


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak, but just raised his eyebrows. He looked so angry.


    Xu Qingyou skimmed his mouth, "it''s too stingy."


    Ning Xuan said, "yes, I''m a cheapskate. Song Qingyu is generous. You let him take you to play games."


    Xu Qingyou immediately shut up.


    Following Ning Xuan''s words, she couldn''t help mending her brain. She asked song Qingyu to play games with her.


    It is estimated that song Qingyu can kick her out of the office as soon as she raises her foot.


    People''s hands are seriously engaged in investment analysis, data manipulation and computer.


    Didn''t she influence others to the peak of life.


    The game must not be played. No matter how many games Ning Xuan plays, he must lose.


    Xu Qingyou put down his cell phone and leaned back on the sofa staring at the TV.


    Seeing that she was no longer playing, Ning Xuan also put down her mobile phone.


    But he got up and went back to his room. "I''ll have a rest. Don''t call me if you''re okay."


    Xu Qingyou skimmed her lips. When did she call him.


    Ning Xuan went back to his room. Xu Qingyou was boring in the living room. After a while, he also went back to his room and lay down.


    Ning Xuan didn''t record the program in the afternoon, and Xu Qingyou relaxed as a whole. She lay in bed and turned twice. After thinking about it, she turned out song Qingyu''s business card and stared at it while laughing.


    Maybe when he was full, his sleepiness came up. Xu Qingyou lay here and didn''t know what was going on, so he went to sleep.


    She slept for a long time. When she woke up, she was covered.


    Xu Qingyou goes out of the room and sees that the door of Ning Xuan''s room is open, but there is no figure of Ning Xuan in the living room.


    Xu Qingyou goes to the door of Ning Xuan''s room and looks inside. Ning Xuan is not in the room.


    Xu Qingyou frowned and shouted, "ningxuan."


    No one answered. The man should have gone out.

 Chapter 839

    Where Ning Xuan can go, Xu Qingyou''s first thought is Ning''s mother.


    Ning''s mother is so close that Xu Qingyou doesn''t worry.


    She didn''t call to ask. She just started to finish the meal and thought that she would have a rest tomorrow. There was no one to cook for Ning Xuan. Xu Qingyou still did a lot.


    Almost all are Ning Xuan''s favorite dishes.


    It''s just that Ning Xuan hasn''t come back yet.


    Xu Qingyou took out her mobile phone and dialed Ning Xuan. In fact, she also wanted to ask whether to ask Ning''s mother to come over for dinner at night. Anyway, she did a lot.


    As a result, Ning Xuan didn''t answer the phone.


    Xu Qingyou called twice, but Ning Xuan didn''t answer. Xu Qingyou frowned and put the phone down.


    After staring at the things on the table for a while, Xu Qingyou went to pack his things.


    The next three days ningxuan gave her a holiday. She had to think about what to do.


    She didn''t want to go home. Her home is too far away. It takes one day to drive back and forth. Three days off is not enough.


    One more thing, she is going to see song Qingyu on the day between these three days.


    This time is almost half cut in the three-day holiday. The rest of the holiday is not enough for her to run back and forth.


    Xu Qingyou remembered calling her before Qin Nian and saying that she was going to come here on business.


    Thinking of this, she quickly called Qin Nian.


    Qin Nian answered quickly with a smile. "Xiao you, why do you have time to call me? What''s up?"


    Xu Qingyou leaned on the sofa with a lazy voice. "Didn''t you say you were coming to my city? When did you come?"


    Qin Nian sighed over there, "you guy, I wanted to surprise you, but you called to ask. I really don''t have a sense of mystery."


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "why, did you just ask the point?"


    Qin Nian said, "I should arrive tomorrow afternoon and think about inviting you to dinner tomorrow evening."


    It was really time to get together. Xu Qingyou quickly said, "have you booked your hotel? Do you want me to book it for you? I happen to have a rest tomorrow. We can meet in the afternoon. I can pick you up."


    Hearing that Xu Qingyou has time all day tomorrow, Qin Nian is very happy. Her hotel hasn''t been booked yet.


    Originally, I wanted to see where Xu Qingyou lived, so I chose the hotel near her house.


    Now hearing Xu Qingyou say so, she asked Xu Qingyou to help.


    Qin Nian told Xu Qingyou about his flight and made an appointment to pick him up the next day.


    After talking so long for a while, the phone hung up.


    As soon as the phone hung up, the door was opened from the outside. Naturally, Ning Xuan came in.


    Ning Xuan was wearing a black sportswear, a hat and a mask.


    Xu Qingyou quickly stood up from the sofa. "Haven''t you eaten yet? Come and have dinner. I''ve just finished it."


    Ning Xuan lowered his head and changed his shoes. His voice was low. "I''ve eaten. I just ate outside."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned and asked, "are you with your aunt?"


    "No, with friends." Ning Xuan didn''t look at Xu Qingyou. After answering, he went back to his room.


    Xu Qingyou was even more surprised. She really didn''t know what friends Ning Xuan had.


    However, seeing Ning Xuan''s appearance, he didn''t seem to want to elaborate, so Xu Qingyou didn''t ask.


    Her known friends of Ning Xuan are outsiders, and they are not in the city. It''s really unexpected that anyone else can go to dinner with Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou watched Ning Xuan enter the room and close the door. After a while, he had to turn around and sit at the table.


    Originally, I wanted to cook a good meal for Ning Xuan and make such a big table.


    Now it''s all right. I''m the only one to eat.


    Xu Qingyou bowed his head and ate two mouthfuls. Inexplicably, he felt a little boring, and he also felt that his mind had been betrayed.


    During the whole meal, Ning Xuan didn''t come out, just like he didn''t come back. The room was very quiet.


    Xu Qingyou had no appetite. After eating half a bowl, he put down his chopsticks and sighed long.


    She got up, took the food to the kitchen, washed the dishes again, then went to turn on the TV and sat on the sofa alone.


    Until now, Ning Xuan didn''t come out, and there was no sound in the room.


    This feeling is inexplicably a little strange, just like two people in the cold war.


    After thinking about it, Xu Qingyou smoothed out all the things today. It was clear that he and Ning Xuan didn''t have any unhappiness. They were fine before.


    She really didn''t understand what Ning Xuan did.


    Xu Qingyou waited for a while, took out his mobile phone and logged in to the game.


    As a result, he saw Ning Xuan in the game.


    Is this guy hiding in the room playing games?


    But Mingming used to play games with two people in a team. Now he hides in his room and plays, which is obviously not right.


    Xu Qingyou thought for a moment and got up and went to Ning Xuan''s room.


    She first gently knocked on the door, "Ning Xuan, did you sleep?"


    Ning Xuan said no after two seconds and didn''t let her in.


    Xu Qingyou licked his lips, thought for a moment and said, "are you uncomfortable?"


    Ning Xuan said no again.


    This really kills the day.


    Xu Qing took two slow breaths. "Well, you should have a rest early."


    Then she turned off the light in the living room and turned back to her room.


    Originally I wanted to play games, but now I''m not in the mood at all.


    She read gossip with her cell phone.


    The gossip in the entertainment industry is also changing quickly. Linda''s story has been turned over.


    Now the hot discussion is about a little flower stepping on the right home.


    Xu Qingyou looked at it for a while. He couldn''t see it. He simply turned off the light and lay down to sleep.


    Ning Xuan on the other side was originally a downwind game, because he felt worse and worse after answering Xu Qingyou''s two questions, so that he simply lost the game in the end.


    Ning Xuan put down his cell phone and took a long breath. His eyebrows were always frowned. It was obvious that he was in a bad mood.


    This bad mood has lasted since I woke up in the afternoon.


    No one bothered him. It was really his own problem.


    He had a dream, some unspeakable dreams.


    He dreamed that he and Xu Qingyou were together. There was no cause and effect. It was a very sweet life together.


    Then he kissed Xu Qingyou halfway.


    That feeling is very real.


    The touch on the lips and the touch on the hands don''t seem to be dreaming. It''s really like kissing.


    So when he woke up, he was particularly upset. As long as he thought of this dream, he felt a little unable to lift his head and felt very obscene.


    Ning Xuan couldn''t figure out why he had such a dream.


    And when he woke up, the dream was very clear. He even remembered all the interactions with Xu Qingyou in the dream.


    I can also remember the eyes Xu Qingyou looked at him in his dream.


    Thinking of this, Ning Xuan got up and went to the bathroom and took a cold bath.


    After thinking about it, he opened the door and looked at the living room.


    It''s dark in the living room. It can be seen that Xu Qingyou has returned to the room.


    He doesn''t want to see Xu Qingyou, especially after this dream.


    But fortunately, Xu Qingyou will take a vacation tomorrow. He can''t see her for three days, which makes him feel more comfortable and gives him some time to slow down.


    Ning Xuan then went out and poured a glass of water. When he came back, he looked at the door of Xu Qingyou''s room.

 Chapter 840

    Xu Qingyou didn''t get up until noon the next day.


    Ning Xuan had a recording task this morning, so after Xu Qing got up, Ning Xuan had left.


    Xu Qingyou more or less got up late on purpose.


    She doesn''t really want to meet Ning Xuan.


    In fact, she couldn''t tell what was going on. Maybe Ning Xuan''s attitude was a little cold last night, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    Although she thought about it herself, Ning Xuan used to be such a character. They got along well before. Now she shouldn''t have considered so much.


    But I can''t hide my uneasiness.


    So instead of being uncomfortable after two people meet, it''s better not to meet at all.


    After getting up, Xu Qingyou went to wash, and then went to the kitchen to have a look.


    Yesterday, I cooked a lot of food and left a lot. In fact, I could eat it when I got up hot in the morning, but Ning xuanmingxian didn''t touch these.


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t help it. After humming for a while, she heated the food. She ate alone. Then she looked at the time. She decided to go out.


    She booked a hotel first, put her luggage in, and then took a taxi to the airport to meet people.


    Qin Nian''s flight landed at normal time.


    Xu Qingyou and she haven''t seen each other for a long time. She stands at the station, inexplicably a little excited.


    As soon as Qin Nian came out, Xu Qingyou saw her. She jumped up and waved, "every year, here."


    Qin Nian hurried over after seeing Xu Qingyou, looked at her up and down, and then smiled, "lovers dress."


    Xu Qingyou is not very interesting. Many of her clothes are arranged for her by sister CAI.


    Her relationship with Ning Xuan is not general now. Ning Xuan''s popularity is not very good. She can only show her love in a big way, so she can only use this way.


    Xu Qingyou helped drag his luggage. "Let''s go. I''ve booked the hotel."


    Qin Nian hurriedly asked, "did Ning Xuan record a program today? I envy you so much. I worked as an assistant to the stars and finally won all the stars."


    Xu Qingyou, hehe, hehe.


    Two people took a taxi from the airport to the hotel. Xu Qingyou put down his luggage and took Qin Nian to look left and right. "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. You see how much you have changed. You are a beautiful urban white-collar worker."


    Qin Nian tilted his mouth. "Am I poor? I can''t compare with you. You''re almost a little rich woman now. Ning Xuan is a money harvester. My sisters will hold your thigh in the future."


    Xu Qingyou remembered when song Qingyu wanted to help him invest.


    If song Qingyu can really give herself a move, she can become a little rich woman without Ning Xuan.


    So Xu Qingyou patted his chest, "don''t worry, sisters, you can''t eat meat without you in the future."


    Qin Nian came up with Xu Qingyou in his arms. "I wrote down your words in a small notebook."


    After chatting for a while, they went to the restaurant of the hotel for dinner.


    During dinner, Xu Qingyou glanced at his mobile phone. According to the current time, Ning Xuan has finished recording the program.


    He probably went home. He didn''t cook for him himself. He had to eat the leftovers if he didn''t want to eat.


    Thinking of this, Xu Qingyou felt like he was breathing inexplicably.


    After dinner, the two went back to their room to rest.


    Qin Nian was curious about Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan, so he grabbed her and asked East and West.


    Xu Qingyou can''t help but say that what he hides is easy to arouse others'' suspicion.


    So she could only choose some simple things to answer with a smile.


    For example, answer what Ning Xuan''s daily work looks like, such as what two people do at home.


    Generally, she chooses some real things to answer. She doesn''t know how to make up things, and it''s easy to be wrong when she says too much.


    Qin Nian almost had stars in his eyes. "Why do I think you two are so romantic? I envy you for cultivating feelings after a long time together."


    Every time Qin Nian sighs like this, Xu Qingyou feels so embarrassed.


    Not romantic, not romantic at all.


    And they didn''t develop any feelings.


    Xu Qingyou remembered Ning Xuan''s virtue last night and made it as if he owed him money.


    She did owe money before, but she has paid it back.


    Ning Xuan on the other side was really at home. The home was empty and there was no sound at all.


    Ning Xuan didn''t eat at noon. He had no appetite at all. He went home to wash and went directly into the room.


    In fact, this is similar to his previous life. When Xu Qingyou didn''t join in, he lived such a life.


    But why is he a little uncomfortable after recovering to such a day.


    Ning Xuan walked around the room for a while, took out his mobile phone and looked around in his address book.


    His eyes stopped on Xu Qingyou''s name and finally moved away.


    Ning Xuan dialed Zhang Xuzhi, so he could only chat with Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi answered the phone very quickly, laughing, "ah Xuan, there''s time again."


    Ning Xuan said yes, and then said, "I''m dissatisfied with my next schedule. I have a lot of free time for myself."


    "That''s good. Why do young people fight so hard? The days will grow in the future." Zhang Xuzhi replied, and then immediately mentioned it again, "I told my third sister last time. She said she could help arrange some resources, but at present, it''s not fire resources. Maybe it''s just to go in and get familiar. In the future, you must wait for your mother''s reputation to accumulate, and then you can arrange some resources."


    Ning Xuan nodded, "OK, I see."


    He didn''t ask about resources when he called today, but no one spoke.


    Zhang Xuzhi also felt that Ning Xuan''s tone was wrong, "what''s the matter? You seem unhappy."


    "I''m not unhappy." Ning Xuan sighed slowly. "There''s nothing to do. It''s boring. I want to talk to you."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "where''s your little assistant? He''s not with you."


    Ning Xuan was silent for two seconds before he said, "I''ll give her a holiday today."


    Zhang Xu said in a clear tone, "no wonder, no wonder you have time to call me."


    Ning Xuan wanted to laugh, "what are you talking about? Why, do you blame me for ignoring you?"


    "It''s not." Zhang Xuzhi snorted, "you don''t call me when you''re free. You must have gone with your little assistant."


    After that, without waiting for Ning Xuan to answer, he immediately asked, "how did you give your little assistant a holiday? At this time, you should be tired of two people. Why did you let them go?"


    Ning Xuan pinched his eyebrow bone. "Did you forget that I told you I was fake with her? Don''t make it look like I really have something to do with her. Don''t talk nonsense when you meet in the future. It''s very embarrassing."


    "What''s embarrassing." Zhang Xuzhi didn''t take it seriously at all. "Don''t you make everything logical by turning fake into real?"


    Ning Xuan took a breath and felt that it didn''t make sense with Zhang Xuzhi.


    Like an old father, Zhang Xuzhi was particularly worried about his life.


    When a woman appeared around him, he wanted to have an affair with others.

 Chapter 841

    After dinner, Xu Qingyou and Qin Nian returned to their room and played games together.


    In the past, when they were at school, they had formed a team to play together.


    Qin Nian smiled. "I didn''t expect you were still playing. I was busy at work. I haven''t touched it for a long time. I just downloaded it recently."


    Xu Qingyou enters the game and stares at the mobile phone page. "So am I. I haven''t touched it for a long time. I started playing these days."


    She saw Ning Xuan online.


    Xu Qingyou stared at Ning Xuan''s head for a while, and finally decided not to invite him. He just didn''t see it.


    She and Qin Nian formed a team. As a result, both of them compared dishes, played two games and lost two games.


    Qin Nian patted his forehead. "I couldn''t play well before, but now I can''t play well. I''m disabled. I can''t help it."


    Xu Qingyou turned to look at her, "I doubt you are understanding me, and I have evidence."


    Qin Nian smiled and suddenly changed the topic, "Hey, you haven''t called your family Ning Xuan this afternoon. Shouldn''t he be busy? Don''t you two contact?"


    Xu Qingyou smashed his mouth. "You didn''t say a few words that have nothing to do with him all afternoon. We are the two of us. Can we not talk about others when we are together? Honey."


    Qin Nian hissed, "Why are you hiding so much? It was said on the phone that it was very good before. You have to help me get a signed photo. Don''t tell me. You just talk to me. When I really come, you won''t want to."


    Xu Qingyou took back his sight and landed on his mobile phone again. Ning Xuan showed that the game was still online, but there was no start.


    She said, "I didn''t lie to you. I''ll ask for his autograph when you leave."


    "When are you leaving?" Qin Nian said, "I still want to have dinner with you two. What''s the matter? I''m reluctant to bring Ning Xuan out to meet people?"


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "play games, play games, hurry up."


    Qin Nian stared at Xu Qingyou for a while and didn''t speak. He continued to form a team and play games with her.


    The two played four or five. At the end of each game, Xu Qingyou would look at the list of friends.


    Ning Xuan was always online, but he never started.


    Xu Qingyou is a little confused about what Ning Xuan means. In fact, twice, she wants to invite Ning Xuan, but she thinks about it and forget it. Maybe people don''t want to play.


    Xu Qingyou and Qin Nian lost all the time. In the end, Qin Nian had no temper. "Don''t play, don''t play, I can be angry again."


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t want to play anymore, because she always wants to see Ning Xuan''s state.


    Ning Xuan''s state remained unchanged, so she scratched her heart and liver.


    This feeling really annoyed her.


    Xu Qingyou also put down his cell phone. "It''s getting late. Wash and go to bed. Do you still have a job tomorrow?"


    "Yes, there''s work." Qin Nian got out of bed, took his laundry and walked towards the bathroom. "I can''t compare with you. I envy you."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak. Waiting for Qin Nian to enter the bathroom, she also changed her clothes.


    After thinking about it, she took out her cell phone.


    Ning Xuan shows that the game is still online.


    Xu Qingyou stepped back and went to see a circle of friends.


    The number of friends in her circle of friends was small. After a few strokes, she read all the updates in today''s circle of friends.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated and took a selfie.


    But it''s just her side face, and then the caption: good night.


    In fact, I''m not sure who she wants to show her circle of friends, but she can''t help but want to make some noise.


    After sending, Xu Qingyou turned off his cell phone directly.


    Lying in bed, she hesitated to think that she and Ning Xuan really didn''t have any unhappiness, but how could they come to such an awkward point.


    Ning Xuan''s cell phone was thrown aside. He was watching TV.


    He knew that Xu Qingyou was playing games online and that she played a lot.


    He originally wanted to play two games to pass the boring time.


    As a result, when he saw Xu Qingyou, he was in no mood for a moment.


    Ning Xuan watched a variety show, which seemed very lively.


    But he couldn''t laugh, and he couldn''t see it at all.


    His heart seemed to be blocked by something, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    After watching the variety show, Ning Xuan stood up and turned into the kitchen.


    He hasn''t eaten since noon. He must be hungry.


    Yesterday''s leftovers and leftovers, Ning Xuan turned and poured them into the trash can, and then threw the dishes into the dishwasher.


    He went to the refrigerator and looked through it. There were a lot of things in the refrigerator, including quick-frozen things.


    Xu Qingyou always fills the refrigerator and never leaves it empty.


    He took out a packet of dumplings and began to boil them.


    He still knows these things, but he hasn''t done them for a long time.


    Waiting for the water to boil, he couldn''t help thinking of Xu Qingyou.


    In life, Ning Xuan didn''t go into the kitchen much since she entered.


    Xu Qingyou is very capable. He doesn''t just carry things and be an assistant.


    She can pick up everything in the kitchen.


    Ning Xuan thought of Xu Qingyou''s appearance when cooking, and his expression was serious and gentle.


    Ning Xuan leaned against the stove, hugged his shoulder, thought for a while, and went to get his mobile phone first.


    Xu Qingyou''s game has been offline.


    Ning Xuan read two gossip, and then turned around in his circle of friends.


    Then he saw Xu Qingyou''s self photo.


    The selfie showed half of his face, and the other half was the background picture. Ning Xuan saw at a glance that Xu Qingyou was in the hotel.


    She didn''t go home or leave the city.


    Then why did she stay in a hotel?


    If there is nothing, you can live here.


    But she wasted no effort and went to the hotel again.


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth and enlarged the picture. It was really a hotel.


    Ning Xuan sneered, not because of Xu Qingyou, but because of himself.


    He felt that he was really nosy. It had nothing to do with him where people wanted to live, whether they wanted to go home or not, how long they didn''t meet their family, and what did it have to do with him.


    He was a little angry. He turned off his cell phone, put it away and turned back to cook dumplings.


    After the dumplings are cooked, Ning Xuan goes to the table and sits down alone.


    It may be that during this period of time, people accompany him to eat. Suddenly, it''s inexplicable to eat alone, which makes him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Ning Xuan hesitated and called Ning''s mother.


    Ning''s mother answered quickly and said with a smile, "ah Xuan, what''s up so late?"


    Ning Xuan said no, and then said, "did you eat?"


    Ning''s mother said, "what time is it? I must have finished my meal early."


    Ning Xuan gave a cry and said nothing.


    Ning''s mother was surprised. "Why did you call me back? Look, you have nothing to talk to me like this. Where''s Xiao Xu? He''s not next to you?"


    Why do you hear that Xu Qingyou is not nearby.


    Ning Xuan sighed, "she''s on holiday."


    Ning''s mother was a little surprised. "You two have a relationship. Do you still have a holiday?"


    Ning Xuan thought and said, "she hasn''t been home for a long time. Go home and see her parents."


    Ning''s mother hehe said, "no wonder your tone is wrong. It turns out that Xiao Xu is not at home."


    Ning Xuan took a breath. Ning''s mother''s tone of voice was so similar to Zhang Xuzhi.


    Is there a problem with his speech?


    How did you hear it?

 Chapter 842

    Ning Xuan didn''t want to mention Xu Qingyou, so he said some resources Miss Zhang San found for Ning''s mother.


    At present, those resources seem to be a bit of a dragon role, but they show up a little more.


    Ning Xuan told Ning''s mother that if she performed well, her reputation increased and the capital was willing, she would have more opportunities in the future.


    Ning''s mother became very happy when she heard this, "it''s all right. Now it''s OK to have resources. I don''t choose so many. I really didn''t have a chance in the past. Now it''s good to let me show my face."


    Ning Xuan said, "today''s entertainment industry is different from when you were young. You can''t be so capricious. If there is a little trouble now, it''s easy to ruin your future."


    Ning Xuan hesitated and said, "and I''m not sure that the things you and my father will be turned over in the future. Prepare yourself and think of a set of words. If you are asked at that time, you know how to deal with it."


    Ning''s mother hung her mouth, "don''t worry, I have plans for these things."


    Ning Xuan also knew that Ning''s mother had been in the entertainment industry for so long that she didn''t need his guidance as a fledgling boy.


    So he just nodded here, "OK, it''s getting late, so you can rest early."


    Ning''s mother said, "Xiao Xu is not on your side. What do you do for dinner these two days?"


    Ning Xuan stirred the dumplings in the bowl. "It seems that I can''t live without her. I can cook by myself, and now the takeout is so convenient that I can''t. I can order a takeout."


    Ning mother tut tut twice, "what takeout do you eat? Takeout has no nutrition at all. Eat less."


    Then she said, "well, I''ll cook for you these two days. Didn''t you eat the dishes I fried last time? I can eat them. I''ll take care of you these two days. Anyway, I''m fine now. Let her take over when Xiao Xu comes back."


    Ning Xuan frowned, "no, really no, don''t make it as if I can''t take care of myself."


    Ning''s mother sighed, "just think I want to compensate you, and I''m really boring now. I''m bored at home alone every day. I''ll cook a meal for you and someone can talk."


    She had already spoken to this, and Ning Xuan seemed to have nothing else to refute.


    Ning''s mother came to a conclusion, "OK, that''s it. I''ll go to your place tomorrow morning. Go to bed early. There''s a program to be recorded tomorrow."


    After saying that, Ning''s mother hung up the phone. Ning Xuan put down his cell phone and sighed.


    He didn''t know what he was thinking. He seemed to think a lot of things, but when he thought carefully, he seemed to think nothing.


    He ate only half of the dumplings and went to wash and sleep.


    Before going to bed, I stared at the dark ceiling for a long time. Finally, I turned over and muttered, "I''m so bored."


    Then he closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Ning Mu came early the next morning.


    She bought breakfast outside and brought it to Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan didn''t wake up. He opened the door and staggered back to his room.


    Ning''s mother put breakfast on the table and called him, "eat first and then go to bed. Breakfast is a must."


    Ning Xuan lay in bed unwilling to move. He woke up last night and didn''t have a good rest at all.


    Ning''s mother was still standing at the door. "Be obedient. How old are you? Stay in bed. You can continue to sleep after dinner."


    Ning Xuan pulled the quilt and covered himself, "I don''t want to eat."


    Ning''s mother stared at Ning Xuan for a long time. Finally, she didn''t continue to mutter. She put her breakfast away and warmed it in the kitchen, and then went to sit on the sofa.


    Although Ning Xuan said he was sleepy, he couldn''t sleep at once.


    He waited a moment, then opened his eyes and stared at the window.


    He went to record the program this morning. He wasn''t in a hurry.


    As usual, if it was Xu Qingyou, she wouldn''t call him at this time. She would just get up and clean up the house by herself, then count the time to make breakfast, and almost come and call him.


    Ning Xuan sat up and thought of her again.


    On the other side, Xu Qingyou woke up early and looked at the time.


    Ning Xuan should not wake up at this time. If that guy doesn''t record in the morning, he usually won''t get up too early.


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t sleep, but the hotel didn''t need her to clean up. When she woke up, she had to sit on the bay window.


    Qin Nian hasn''t woken up yet. She said she went to see her clients this morning and could sleep in in the morning.


    Xu Qingyou lowered her voice without disturbing her. She turned out the memo and looked at Ning Xuan''s itinerary today.


    In fact, it''s just that program. There''s nothing to worry about.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know why. He can''t let go of it inexplicably.


    She''s a worry. She used to do everything herself.


    Now it''s not easy to take a vacation and worry. She despises herself a little.


    Xu Qingyou went to wash after a while, then changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    She walked around the hotel garden, then went outside to buy breakfast and came back.


    When he returned to his room, Qin Nian just woke up.


    She is sitting in bed in a daze.


    Xu Qingyou put breakfast on a small table. "Go wash, and then you can eat."


    Qin Nian turned to look at Xu Qingyou. "Is that how you usually take care of your family ningxuan? He''s so happy. You two are happy together. He''s also happy. He envies me."


    Xu Qingyou lowered his head and put the dishes and chopsticks on the table. "Why did you pull him again? If you continue like this, I doubt you like him."


    "Oh, no, no," Qin Nian said quickly, "I dare not, I dare not, friends and wives can''t be deceived. I won''t care about your things."


    After that, she came down from bed and smiled, "and even if I miss others, Ning Xuan may not like me. Look at the rising period of his career, he will announce your identity. It can be seen how deep his feelings for you are and leave his career behind."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak. Qin Nian walked towards the bathroom and kept talking, "Xiaoyou, let me tell you something. It''s not that I slander your family ningxuan, but the fact is here. There are a lot of good and bad people in the entertainment circle. There are many beautiful women. It''s difficult for him to cooperate with anyone. After a long time of contact, he will change his mind, so you should quickly settle things with him when he is full of you. Do you understand?"


    Xu Qingyou said, "OK, OK, I know what you mean. Don''t worry, I have plans."


    What settled the matter? There was nothing that should be settled between her and Ning Xuan.


    She and Ning Xuan paid for the money, but I have to admit that beauty is the most important thing in the entertainment industry.


    Ning Xuan is about to enter the group to shoot a TV play, or follow the flow of Xiaohua. He should be famous, have acting skills, and have appearance.


    To be honest, it''s understandable that two people have been together for a long time and have made some other sparks.


    I just don''t know how Ning Xuan will deal with the long public outside.

 Chapter 843

    Qin Nian and Xu Qingyou had breakfast together, and then looked at the time. "I have to go out to see the customer. Honey, are you waiting for me here, or are you going with me, and then walk around nearby."


    In fact, Xu Qingyou didn''t want to go anywhere, but it was boring to be alone in the hotel, so she went to change her clothes, "I''ll go out with you."


    The two packed up and went out for a taxi.


    The car stopped at the door of Qin Nian''s customer''s company. Xu Qing leisurely stopped, "I''ll walk around nearby, and then call me after you talk. I''ll come here to find you."


    Qin Nian said OK, waved to Xu Qingyou and entered the company.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated at the door for a long time before turning and walking towards one side.


    She had no destination, just walked slowly.


    After a while, Xu Qingyou turned and looked. She didn''t know where she had gone. Anyway, there was a small park on her right.


    She bent over and went into the park and sat down on a bench.


    It''s sunny today, and the sun is very good.


    Xu Qingyou leaned back on the back of the bench and slowly looked up, just sunbathing.


    After about five or six minutes, she suddenly heard someone call her, "Miss Xu."


    Xu Qingyou is stunned. No one has called her like this.


    She quickly turned to look at it, and then stood up, "Miss Nan, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    The visitor is Nanyue.


    Nanyue has a camera in his hand. He should come to the park to take pictures.


    She looked up and down at Xu Qingyou. "Are you here yourself?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "ah Xuan has a job. I come out to relax myself."


    Nanyue nodded. "I also remember that he had a program to record today."


    Xu Qingyou picked his eyebrows and immediately said, "then you know quite well about Ning Xuan''s schedule."


    Nan Yue said, "when I negotiated the shooting time with your agent before, I read his itinerary and remembered it."


    Xu Qingyou is still a little surprised. Unexpectedly, sister Cai showed Ning Xuan''s schedule to Nanyue.


    These two people, don''t they have a good relationship?


    Photographers like Nanyue are supposed to stay put.


    But she agreed to take pictures of Ning Xuan. Maybe she really looked at sister Cai''s face.


    The smile on Xu Qingyou''s face remained unchanged. "It seems that sister CAI has a good relationship with you. I''ve shown you the itinerary."


    Nanyue didn''t hide it. "Yes, I''ve known her for many years. She used to ask me to shoot magazines for the people in her hand, but I didn''t agree. It''s nothing else. Those people really can''t get on the table."


    Nanyue was really rude. Xu Qingyou slowly frowned.


    What is on the table?


    What''s a no go?


    Nanyue didn''t want to greet Xu Qingyou too much. She then pointed to a place not far away, "I''m going to take photos there."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "OK, you''re busy."


    Nanyue turned to the other side. Xu Qingyou saw a lot of people waiting for her not far away. It was probably her team.


    The appearance of big people is like this, and Xu Qingyou is used to it.


    Xu Qingyou sat back in his chair, but intentionally or unintentionally, his sight drifted towards Nanyue.


    Nanyue took her beloved camera and kept taking pictures of the distant scenery.


    Occasionally, a team assistant helps light it up.


    How can people live so well.


    I compare myself to a man of honor, and the people next to me are holding it and coaxing it.


    Although people are not divided into three, six, nine, etc., sometimes, in some industries, people are divided into high and low.


    Just like what Nanyue said just now, I think those people with low coffee level can''t get on the table.


    In fact, in their entertainment companies, there are also people who look down on those who are low in coffee.


    Like their little assistants.


    Linda was an example before.


    She can slap her assistant at will, which shows that she sees herself higher than her assistant.


    So really, the class came out.


    The more Xu Qingyou thought about it, the more depressed he was. Finally, he got up and left the park.


    Not far away, Nanyue, after Xu Qingyou disappeared, turned and looked at the chair she had sat in and hissed.


    Xu Qingyou turned back according to the original road and sat down in a cafe opposite Qin Nian''s customer company.


    She only ordered a cup of hot cocoa. Fortunately, there were not many people in the coffee shop at this time. No one would mind sitting for long.


    Xu Qingyou can''t get used to coffee and can only reluctantly eat hot cocoa.


    In fact, her favorite is boiled water, which is economical and affordable.


    After sitting down for a few minutes, sister Cai''s information came and asked her if she was on vacation.


    Xu Qingyou quickly replied that Ning Xuan had given himself three days off.


    Sister Cai replied again, meaning to keep her tight lipped. Don''t tell her family about her real relationship with Ning Xuan when you go home.


    In fact, Xu Qingyou knows these things, but maybe sister Cai doesn''t believe her.


    Sister Cai''s position is on the top of those grades she just smoothed out.


    Xu Qingyou wanted to explain that he had integrity and would do things with money.


    As a result, I suddenly lost interest in seeing sister Cai''s information, so I only replied to the past three words: I know.


    Put down her mobile phone, she thought of Ning Xuan again. She really didn''t want to admit that Ning Xuan''s class status was higher than her.


    During this time, she got along well with Ning Xuan. Subconsciously, she divided herself and Ning Xuan into the same kind of people.


    But now it seems that they are not at all.


    Xu Qingyou smiled for himself. Although he said he was not comfortable, he seemed to see a lot of things at once.


    When the economy is in power, people will look down on it if they have no money.


    She drank half a cup of hot cocoa and Qin Nian came out of the opposite company. Xu Qingyou quickly got up and waved to her, "this way."


    Qin Nian trotted over, "didn''t you go out? Why are you here?"


    "I went out, swayed around and came back. There''s no place. I''m bored."


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "Let''s go. Where do you want to go, I''ll take you."


    Qin Nian had made a strategy before coming. He listed two places and said he wanted to go to those two places.


    Xu Qingyou smashed his mouth. The two places mentioned by Qin Nian are the location of the studio.


    Stars are more likely to show up.


    Indeed, many people come here and punch in.


    Because you probably meet stars.


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t say no, so he had to nod his head, "OK, let''s go."


    The two men took a taxi towards the position appointed by Qin Nian.


    In order to avoid Ning Xuan, Xu Qingyou took Qin Nian to another venue first.


    She knows Ning Xuan''s recording schedule today. Waiting for the first venue to finish, Ning Xuan should have finished recording.


    Then they go to the second venue.

 Chapter 844

    When they arrived at the first recording venue, the outside had been surrounded and no people were allowed to enter.


    Qin Nian didn''t know when their recording ended, so he was a little disappointed. "I can''t wait here all the time. It''s a waste of my time."


    Xu Qingyou has seen all the stars, so he has no enthusiasm for stars.


    So she said, "you can''t do anything when you see it. In fact, it''s similar to that on TV. It''s meaningless for you to say two words to him and ask for a signature. You don''t have a favorite star. It''s really unnecessary to squat on them."


    Qin Nian really doesn''t pursue stars. Like Xu Qingyou, she is a pragmatic girl. She runs around for a living every day and can''t find time for those illusory people in life.


    Qin Nian smashed it and smashed its mouth. He was still a little unwilling. "It''s all here. If you don''t take two close-up photos of the stars, you always feel a little bad."


    She hesitated and said, "otherwise, let''s go to another place and have a look to see if it''s also surrounded there. If we can''t see it there, we can only say that God''s will makes me miss these handsome guys, so I won''t force it."


    Xu Qingyou looked at the time and felt that if they arrived, Ning Xuan had finished the recording, so she was not afraid, "OK, let''s go to another place."


    The two men took a taxi and ran to another studio.


    By the time we got there, one wave had been recorded.


    As soon as they got out of the car, they saw a star and an assistant. They just got into the nanny car next to them.


    Qin Nian was a little excited. "Xiaoyou, look, look at that, the star. It was reported that he had changed his marriage some time ago, and then the couple tried to deny it. Is it him?"


    Xu Qingyou also saw it. She said, "yes, it''s him. I didn''t expect him to be here today. Do you want to go to him for signature?"


    "I won''t go." Qin Nian stared. "Didn''t you watch the news? So many conclusive evidence prove that he cheated and still stubbornly refused to recognize him. I bah."


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "if only the star chasers were as rational as you."


    Now the fan filter is serious. Even if their favorite idol makes a mistake, most people are brainless.


    Will not ask their favorite love beans to set an example and set a positive energy example.


    Qin Nian stood on the side of the road and tiptoed towards the photography building. Xu Qingyou was next to her.


    Soon Xu Qingyou saw Ning Xuan coming out of the photography building.


    She was stunned. Ning Xuan shouldn''t have finished recording at this time. He should be at home.


    Is it difficult to greet people inside until now?


    Xu Qingyou quickly turned his back to Ning Xuan, but then he came back and felt that it was unnecessary to do so.


    In fact, what if she saw it? She didn''t do anything shady. Why would she be afraid of being seen by him.


    Xu Qingyou hissed. Although she thought so, she was still a little empty. She was afraid that the next Qin year would see Ning Xuan, so she quickly pulled her, "Hey, by the way, every year, you went to see that customer today. How did you come out so soon? I thought you would take a long time."


    Qin Nian didn''t think Xu Qingyou was deliberately diverting her attention.


    She looked at Xu Qingyou. "There was something wrong with their company today, so I didn''t stay too long, or I''d have to wait a little longer."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "will your business trip be extended? Can they handle the company''s affairs one day?"


    Qin Nian scratched his hair. "I''m not sure. It seems a little troublesome. If I really want to extend the time, I''ll apply with the company. It''s very convenient."


    Xu Qingyou said, "that''s it."


    Qin Nian turned his attention to the photography building again. "It''s not my responsibility anyway. I''m not afraid."


    Xu Qingyou secretly looks at the roadside. Ning Xuan is gone.


    Qin Nian stared at the door of the building and suddenly wailed, "is it God''s will that I won''t see other good men except a cheating scum man?"


    Xu Qingyou smiled and looked around.


    She didn''t see Ning Xuan and didn''t know whether she was relieved or a little disappointed.


    The two men waited here for a while, and finally had no choice but to take a taxi.


    Ning Xuan, who is sitting in the car over there, has actually seen Xu Qingyou.


    There was a girl standing beside her. They talked and laughed. They seemed to have a good relationship.


    Ning Xuan seemed to have found the answer to the question he had been thinking about last night.


    She doesn''t live at home. She used to be with her friends.


    I think that friend should not be from this city, otherwise Xu Qingyou can''t have never mentioned it all the time.


    Ning Xuan leaned back in his chair and the driver said, "just now I saw Xiao Xu with her friend."


    Ning Xuan said after a few seconds, "really? I didn''t notice. Is it on the roadside?"


    "Yes, I wanted to say hello, but her friend is over there. I''m afraid they have something to do. It''s easy to expose you by saying hello in the past. Forget it."


    Ning Xuan only smiled and didn''t speak.


    The driver drove him home and said goodbye downstairs. Ning Xuan came home and opened the door.


    He stared at the empty living room, and finally turned into the room.


    He went to the window to stand, looked out for a while, and then went to lie in bed.


    He was not sleepy, but there was nothing to do. He just lay down.


    Suddenly I think of those days in the past. Now I think about it. I seem to have forgotten how I lived before. When I came home without recording a program, I seem to lie down for a while or watch TV for a while.


    I didn''t feel bored at that time, but what''s the matter now.


    Ning Xuan turned over and touched his mobile phone.


    There is an unread message on it, which has been there for a long time. He saw it before, but he hasn''t been in the mood to open it.


    Now I have nothing to do, so I open the information. It''s from Nanyue.


    The group of photos he took before came out. Nanyue sent them to him and asked him for his opinions.


    Ning Xuan doesn''t know if Nanyue is so considerate to all artists.


    But he had also taken the cover of the magazine before, and those not big photographers had not sent him refined pictures to ask if they had seen it.


    Moreover, Ning Xuan also heard sister Cai mention that Nanyue''s temper was very strange. He also communicated with him in advance and told him not to mind if Nanyue said something that didn''t sound good.


    So, Nanyue should not be so approachable.


    So Ning Xuan really didn''t understand each other''s mind.


    He really didn''t think about the relationship between men and women.


    Nanyue is also a person in the entertainment circle. He has seen countless handsome men and beautiful women.


    And people like them are probably immune to handsome.


    So Ning Xuan didn''t know where he could attract her, so he really didn''t want to go elsewhere.


    He held his cell phone and watched it for a while. Then he sent a message to Nanyue, saying that he had just finished recording the program before he saw the photos.


    Then he said he was satisfied with the photos and believed in Nanyue''s eyes.

 Chapter 845

    To Ning Xuan''s surprise, Nanyue called after a while.


    Ning Xuan frowned slightly, stared at the phone for two seconds, then picked it up with a gentle voice, "hello."


    Nanyue''s voice was very light. "Are you really satisfied with the photos?"


    Ning Xuan, for a moment, then seemed to smile, "I''m naturally satisfied with what you took."


    Nanyue paused and seemed to have some helplessness. "You and I are welcome. If you are not satisfied, you must tell me. It can still be repaired later."


    "No, I''m really satisfied." Ning Xuan answered quickly.


    In fact, he is not particularly concerned about these things. The photos are a little distorted. What are the satisfaction of fake things.


    Nanyue smiled and changed the topic, "your little assistant has a holiday. Can you be busy alone?"


    Ning Xuan was surprised, but he didn''t mean to ask how the other party knew.


    And Nanyue defines Xu Qingyou as his little assistant. It seems that he has forgotten that he has another relationship with Xu Qingyou.


    So Ning Xuan replied, "I didn''t have too many things. I saw Xiaoyou a little tired during this time, so I let her rest. After all, it''s my girlfriend. Where can I really be an assistant?"


    Nan Yue gave a sound over there and didn''t follow Ning Xuan''s words, "there aren''t many stars like you now. I went to some programs and saw those people dragging out a large group of assistant bodyguards. It seems that there are few people around, so I can''t show their status. I still like you so simple."


    It seems to have a different meaning, but if it doesn''t, it''s OK. It just depends on how the other party understands it.


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak, but smiled.


    Nanyue said again, "today I came out to take pictures and saw your little assistant. She sat alone in the park and looked very comfortable. It''s really enviable. It''s really happy to be your assistant."


    Ning Xuan slowly collected his expression on the phone. Nanyue was an assistant, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    He took two deep breaths. "It''s not her happiness, it''s my happiness. I begged her to come and be my assistant. She studied design. She had a great future. I delayed her."


    Ning Xuan sighed solemnly, "I''m sorry for her."


    Nanyue suddenly lost his voice over there.


    After a few seconds, Ning Xuan said, "how did I tell you this? I''ll make you laugh."


    Nanyue was fairly stable and said nothing.


    Ning Xuan asked again, "by the way, where did you see her today? Was she alone? I just called her back. She said she was with her friends."


    Nanyue said, "it''s really her own, but she''s probably waiting for her friends."


    Ning Xuan said something like this.


    At this time, an assistant called her from Nanyue. She turned her head and said to the phone, "I have something here. If you are really satisfied with the photos, I''ll set it."


    Ning Xuan said yes, and then thanked Nan Yue.


    Nanyue smiled. "You''re welcome. We''ll cooperate if we have a chance in the future."


    With that, Nanyue hung up.


    Ning Xuan stared at his mobile phone and threw it aside.


    He''s really tired of dealing with such greetings at work.


    Ning Xuan had no ambition. Now he is in a bad mood and has no intention to deal with anyone.


    After lying in bed for a while, he turned over and went to the kitchen.


    I looked around. Before I could wait, there was a doorbell at the door.


    Ning Xuan was stunned. He thought it was Xu Qingyou who came back.


    An indescribable feeling rushed up in an instant.


    But then he understood that if Xu Qingyou came back, she couldn''t ring the doorbell. She had her own key.


    So the feeling that just came up suddenly disappeared again. This feeling came and went quickly, so that Yu ningxuan didn''t have time to catch it at all.


    He took a deep breath and turned to open the door. There was Ning Mu standing outside.


    Ning''s mother is a man of what age. At a glance, she can see the look at the bottom of Ning Xuan''s eyes.


    As she walked toward the house, she smiled and said, "what''s the matter? I saw that I was standing outside looking disappointed. Was I waiting for Xiao Xu to come back?"


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak. He closed the door and looked at the things in Ning''s mother''s hand, "takeout?"


    Ning''s mother smiled, "no, I made it at home. I''ll bring it to you."


    She used to open the lunch box in her hand and put it on the table. "I guess you haven''t eaten yet. Come here."


    Ning Xuan was really hungry, and then he didn''t want to do it himself.


    He sat down and stared at the lunch box. "You may come later than me when you join the group next month."


    Ning''s mother nodded, "I know. I left your agent''s phone. She said she would inform me."


    After that, Ning mother opened her chair and sat down, "Xiao Xu will go with you."


    Ning Xuan didn''t answer immediately. When he contacted the producer that day, he mentioned that he could arrange two crew leaders to follow up his shooting.


    Under normal circumstances, he doesn''t need to bring his assistant.


    Although his shooting cycle is a little long and there are many transitions, he really needs to be taken care of, but it must be arranged by the drama side.


    Ning Xuan frowned, "let''s talk about it then."


    Xu Qingyou is publicly his girlfriend. If he also takes Xu Qingyou to the scene, it will have a little impact on the shooting.


    I don''t think much. The people in the film side will think about Xu Qingyou''s identity.


    I don''t know what kind of news will break out at that time.


    These things have not been finalized yet. Ning Xuan wants to talk to sister Cai at that time.


    Ning mother nodded, "although I don''t reject the relationship between you two, it''s best not to take your girlfriend with you when you go out to make a play. This is also respect for each other''s actresses."


    Ning Xuan nodded. He also considered this, "I''ll discuss it with sister Cai later."


    Under normal circumstances, if he doesn''t need an assistant, the assistant around him will be arranged by sister CAI to go to other artists.


    But because Xu Qingyou''s public identity is different, sister CAI can''t arrange her to someone else.


    So without Xu Qingyou, there will be a window period for Xu Qingyou.


    Although Ning Xuan doesn''t mind, he wants to come to sister CAI and have more consideration.


    Ning''s mother didn''t say anything anymore. She watched Ning Xuan eat all the rice and put away the lunch box.


    She went to the kitchen to clean up again. While doing it, she asked Ning Xuan, "have you contacted Xiao Xu today? How is she now? Have you gone home?"


    Ning Xuan didn''t want to talk about it. He gave a vague, um, and then immediately changed the topic, "do you have anything to do this afternoon?"


    Ning''s mother sighed, "it''s nothing. I''m alone now. I have a lot of time."


    Ning Xuan hesitated, then turned and looked at Ning''s mother, "let''s go out and have a meal outside that night."


    Ning''s mother was stunned, turned her head and looked at Ning Xuan, then smiled, "well, I haven''t been shopping with you. Sometimes I see other people''s mother and son happily shopping and eating. I really envy them."

 Chapter 846

    Ning''s mother''s words made Ning Xuan feel a little sad.


    Who hasn''t envied it?


    When he was young, he saw that Zhuang Liya took great care of Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang. Although he looked contemptuous on the surface, he was envious in his heart.


    Ning Xuan turned and walked towards the room. "I''ll go and have a rest first. Help yourself."


    Ning''s mother didn''t speak and continued to clean up the kitchen.


    Ning Xuan returned to his room, changed his pajamas and lay down.


    In fact, he can''t sleep, it''s just too idle.


    After so much hesitation, he took out his mobile phone and logged in to the game.


    As a result, I saw Xu Qingyou playing.


    This guy plays so well that he is addicted.


    Ning Xuan took a look. Xu Qingyou had been playing the game for more than 20 minutes. He thought it was going to be over.


    So he didn''t rush to start a game, so he waited.


    After a while, Xu Qingyou showed that the game was over.


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth and stared at his mobile phone.


    Xu Qingyou never opened it again, but he didn''t quit the game.


    Ning Xuan frowned slowly.


    In fact, he is disgusted with all his current behavior. He clearly sent Xu Qingyou away to ease those uneasy thoughts in his heart.


    But when she was not around, he felt that the thoughts that he wanted to calm down were getting stronger and stronger.


    Xu Qingyou on the other side also looked at his mobile phone and naturally noticed Ning Xuan online.


    Qin Nian next to him said that he should have won the last game. He could have overturned the game because his teammates didn''t provide timely support, but he finally lost.


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t listen to Qin Nian''s words at all. He only looked at Ning Xuan''s head.


    After talking, Qin Nian turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou. He was surprised, "open it, why don''t you open it? Don''t you play?"


    "Play, play." Xu Qingyou took a deep breath and began to form a team.


    The first one to pull in was Qin Nian. Then she turned her finger and finally invited Ning Xuan.


    Originally, she thought Ning Xuan would not come. She thought that if he didn''t come in two seconds, she would open here.


    As a result, Ning Xuan was quite cooperative. He agreed as soon as she invited.


    Several people didn''t open wheat. Qin Nian was stunned, "who is this?"


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know why, and suddenly feels a little embarrassed.


    She coughed twice. "It''s Ning Xuan."


    "Who?" Qin Nian''s eyes were staring out.


    She then stared at her mobile phone. "That man is Ning Xuan."


    Xu Qingyou started the game directly.


    Qin Nian still didn''t respond. "Why don''t you two talk? Open the wheat and hurry. I want to hear his voice."


    "Listen to what sound, play the game well." Xu Qingyou quickly straightened his expression.


    Qin Nian didn''t care so much, but he opened the Mike on her side, "hello."


    Ning Xuan was stunned. He knew that this was Xu Qingyou''s friend, but he didn''t expect the other party to take the initiative to speak.


    He is not a talkative person. He usually plays games off wheat.


    However, due to Xu Qingyou''s relationship, he hesitated and opened the Mike here, "hello."


    Not to mention the year of Qin, Xu Qingyou was surprised.


    Qin Nian was obviously a little excited. "Oh, are you Ning Xuan himself? Were you talking to me just now?"


    Xu Qingyou was a little helpless. "Can you be normal?"


    Qin Nian snorted, "look, there''s a boyfriend here. It''s really different. Just now he spoke to me in a gentle voice. When his boyfriend came, you began to bully me unscrupulously."


    Xu Qingyou frowns, which is also called bullying her?


    The play is a little too much.


    Xu Qingyou stopped talking, and there was no movement over Ning Xuan.


    Qin Nian didn''t notice anything. He just talked endlessly.


    With the rhythm of ningxuan belt, the whole game is obviously different.


    Qin Nian was really generous. From the beginning to the end, he never forgot the power of kwaning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou was ashamed of her Kung Fu.


    Those praising people said that Qin Nian''s face was red and his heart didn''t jump. Xu Qingyou listened nearby, but felt embarrassed.


    After the first game, Qin Nian hurriedly said, "continue."


    Xu Qingyou opened the second game and invited Ning Xuan. He came again.


    Qin Nian also shut Mai off. She turned her head and looked at Xu Qingyou. "What''s the matter with you two? I just reacted now. You two didn''t say a word from beginning to end."


    Xu Qingyou blinked, "what''s the matter? It''s all right?"


    Qin Nian frowned, "quarrel?"


    With that, the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it. Xu Qingyou came to her yesterday and hasn''t called Ning Xuan until now.


    This is not what a couple should look like in a relationship.


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "no, what are you arguing about? I don''t know where I will quarrel."


    Qin Nian''s expression didn''t improve at all. "Then why don''t you two say hello? Something''s wrong."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak. Qin Nian thought and opened the wheat again, "Ning Xuan."


    Ning Xuan made a sound over there. Qin Nian said, "have you been with Xiaoyou for a long time?"


    Ning Xuan is, um, not light or heavy. It''s a bit like a nasal sound, and it''s also a bit similar to answering Qin Nian''s words.


    Qin Nian smiled, "what do you think of Xiaoyou in our family? Is he very considerate and can take care of people?"


    Ning Xuan should admit this, "he is very good at taking care of people."


    Qin Nian took some pride in his tone. "We used to say when we went to school that people who can marry Xiaoyou in our family will be very happy in the future."


    Ning Xuan said vaguely, "right."


    Qin Nian didn''t know which tendon was wrong in his mind. He said, "when we went to school, Xiaoyou in our family was very likable. The boy in the next class liked her very much."


    Xu Qingyou frowned and turned to look at Qin Nian. "What are you talking about? When did this happen? I don''t know."


    Qin Nian really didn''t say nonsense, "don''t you know? It''s Li Quan. We mentioned it before in school."


    Xu Qingyou thought for a moment and knew that Li Quan, these people in the dormitory had really joked with Li Quan and her.


    She thought it was just a joke.


    Qin Nian understood the expression on Xu Qingyou''s face. She directly lamented, "Oh, my God, he has liked you for two years, but you don''t know? You don''t even take it to heart? If Comrade Li knew, he would cry to death and blind his youth for those two years."


    Ning Xuan suddenly hehe there. I don''t know whether she thinks what Qin Nian said is funny or what she said is funny.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know what was going on, but his face was a little hot. "Nonsense, you''re just having sex there. I haven''t had much contact with him. I didn''t say a few words. How can there be so many plays."


    Qin Nian took a breath. "It really hurt when Comrade Li knew this. You didn''t take seriously the words we joked about at that time, did you?"


    Qin Nian really didn''t take it seriously.


    At school, everyone will make some jokes like this, such as telling who likes who, which is just a joke.

 Chapter 847

    Qin Nian said to Ning Xuan on the other side of the game, "what I just said is the truth. I''m not kidding. Someone really likes her very much."


    After a while, Ning Xuan said, "really? So, I don''t know."


    "Yes," Qin Nian replied quickly, "our family Xiaoyou is really likable. You have a good eye."


    Ning Xuan seemed to smile. His voice was not big or small. It sounded like he was playing games seriously. There was no air traffic control.


    Xu Qingyou heard a perfunctory meaning in Ning Xuan''s voice.


    She shook her head at Qin Nian, meaning that she should stop talking.


    Some say too much, and the only embarrassment will be themselves.


    Qin Nian also understood this truth and shut up now.


    Xu Qingyou and the three of them formed two more teams, playing two and winning two, but the atmosphere was obviously not good at the beginning.


    After the second game, Xu Qingyou opened Mai, "don''t play, we need to rest."


    Ning Xuan quickly replied with a good word.


    Xu Qingyou and Qin Nian withdrew from the game. Then Qin Nian turned to Xu Qingyou and looked very serious, "I just said those words. Your family ningxuan won''t be angry when you hear them?"


    Xu Qingyou pretended nothing had happened. "What are you angry with? You didn''t say anything."


    Qin Nian smashed his mouth, "that is to say, some people liked you before. Don''t men like being jealous very much? I''m afraid Ning Xuan is jealous and makes trouble with you."


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "You think too much, but you won''t. He is a very rational person. He doesn''t have to be jealous about this kind of thing. It''s all a thing of the past."


    Moreover, she and Ning Xuan are not that kind of relationship. Where might Ning Xuan be jealous.


    Just now he was a little perfunctory. He really didn''t know what to say. The topic Qin Nian just said was really inappropriate.


    Qin Nian leaned on the sofa and looked at Xu Qingyou with a little look in his eyes. "Honey, tell me the truth. Did you two quarrel? I always feel that you two are quite wrong today."


    Xu Qingyou stood up and moved his shoulder. "Why are you so sensitive? There is no quarrel. Why quarrel? Ning Xuan is a very reasonable person. You know my character. We can''t quarrel."


    Qin Nian thought for a while and suddenly lay on the sofa, "I haven''t been in love. Maybe I think too much. I always feel that the men and women in normal love are not like you two."


    She turned over and said lazily, "you two are too polite to be friends."


    Xu Qingyou paused, didn''t he?


    Is her performance with Ning Xuan so obvious?


    She is also very helpless. She has tried to pretend, but some relationships can''t be pretended.


    After a break, Xu Qingyou and Qin Nian ordered takeout. After dinner, they had nothing to do. They took a nap.


    Waiting for the evening, they got up leisurely, cleaned up and planned to go out for a walk.


    Xu Qingyou usually doesn''t go shopping. When he is busy with his work, he runs around with Ning Xuan. He hasn''t seen much scenery outside except in the studio.


    Now I have time and someone to accompany me.


    Two people took a taxi to the downtown area. The more it was in the evening, the more lively it was.


    Xu Qingyou and Qin Nian bought two cups of milk tea and walked around.


    There are snack stalls, small ornaments and clothes stalls on the roadside.


    Xu Qingyou said to Qin Nian with a smile that he suddenly felt like returning to college.


    When we were at school, we were not very rich. When we had a holiday, we went out to the night market.


    The odds and ends of life are bought at this kind of stall.


    Qin Nian also smiled, "yes, now think about it, it was the most comfortable time. Although everyone had no money, it was very rich."


    Qin Nian then lamented, "later, when I went to work, I felt I could be economically free, and my life must be better than before, but now I find that I still think too little. After living independently, I face more and more troubles and problems, and I still miss the past more."


    Xu Qingyou said, "you are short of men. It''s good to have a boyfriend."


    Qin Nian snorted, "you said that, but you have a man."


    Then Qin Nian said, "is Ning Xuan in your family busy at night? Why don''t you call him out? Why, you''re hiding something for fear that I''ll see it."


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "He has to shoot tomorrow, so I won''t call him. Moreover, it''s not easy for us to meet once. We must say some whispers. It''s inconvenient for him to be nearby."


    Qin Nian tilted his mouth, "I always feel that you deliberately hide him."


    Xu Qingyou smiled and didn''t answer this.


    She stopped, so did Qin Nian.


    The two men then brought the topic to work and talked about what Qin Nian would do on this business trip.


    Xu Qingyou took advantage of the situation and said that he had something to do tomorrow and was going to see song Qingyu.


    Qin Nian also heard the name song Qingyu. She gave a cry and stared at Xu Qingyou. "Are you going to see song Qingyu? Do you even know him? Did Ning Xuan introduce him to you?"


    Xu Qingyou''s expression paused a little and recovered immediately. She said, "Oh, yes, he introduced it."


    Some things don''t need to be explained too clearly. It''s OK to have something harmless in the past.


    Qin Nian held his face and said, "Oh, my God, my Xiaoyou, I envy your life. Having Ning Xuan as a boyfriend can slowly develop his contacts, and your life has been sublimated."


    Xu Qingyou patted her on the shoulder. "Take your imagination away. I haven''t got any sublimation. I''m still poor as before."


    Just as he said this, Xu Qingyou turned his eyes and saw that two people looked familiar not far away.


    Xu Qingyou squinted and stared at it for a while. The two men over there wore hats and masks and couldn''t see their faces at once.


    It can only be recognized from the body shape. It really looks like Ning Xuan and Ning mother.


    However, Xu Qingyou feels unlikely. How can Ning Xuan come to a place like the night market? He stays at home when he has time.


    Xu Qingyou has been following Ning Xuan for several months and still knows his habits.


    Even if Ning''s mother wants to go shopping and wants Ning Xuan to accompany them, they should go to the shopping mall.


    There were people coming and going over there. Xu Qingyou was a little upset, so he took his sight back after a few seconds.


    She didn''t take it seriously. She turned to Qin Nian and said, "let''s go. Didn''t you say you wanted an aromatherapy lamp last time? I think it''s on sale there, but the aromatherapy essential oil inside should not be very good. Go back and change it yourself."


    Qin Nian said, "let''s go."


    Ning Xuan on the other side put his hands in his pockets, frowned and tried to lower his hat. "What''s good for this place?"


    Ning''s mother looked around with a smile. "Some things in this place are really treasure. They are much cheaper than those sold outside. I used to go to the night market to buy babies."


    With that, Ning Mu stepped a little faster and walked in one direction.


    Ning Xuan looked up slightly, "you walk slowly. There are so many people."


    After that, he frowned and looked at a place not far away.

 Chapter 848

    Ning Xuan saw Xu Qingyou.


    Ning Xuan, the girl beside her, also recognized it.


    The two changed their clothes, which was different from that at noon.


    But perhaps because he was too familiar with Xu Qingyou, he saw her from the crowd as soon as he opened his eyes.


    Xu Qingyou and the girl didn''t know what they were talking about. Xu Qingyou''s smiling shoulder shook.


    The distance was a little far, but Ning Xuan still felt that the pear vortex on Xu Qingyou''s face was exposed.


    Ning''s mother squatted next to a small stall, looked at the small ornaments above, asked the price, and said that they could be placed at home.


    Ning Xuan didn''t feel anything about these things and didn''t look at them.


    He stood by, staring at Xu Qingyou from the corner of his eye.


    Xu Qingyou and the girl stood in front of a stall and looked for a while. They should have bought something. They walked away with a bag.


    Ning''s mother took something and asked Ning Xuan how he was.


    Ning Xuan didn''t even look, "OK, OK, buy it."


    Ning''s mother smiled, "you''re too perfunctory. At least take a look."


    Ning Xuan cooperated. When his eyes turned, he stared at the things in Ning''s mother''s hand and nodded very seriously, "well, it''s very nice. It''s good. Buy it."


    Ning''s mother was a little helpless. She didn''t bargain with her boss. She bought it directly, put it in a bag and carried it in her hand, "OK, no, let''s go. Look at your forced helplessness, I won''t force you to accompany me around this place. Where do you want to go? Why don''t we go to the mall?"


    Ning Xuan blinked, "no, it''s good right here."


    Ning''s mother frowned, "very good? Look at you. You don''t have a smiling face since we came here. You don''t care if you ask."


    Ning Xuan raised his feet and walked towards the front, "I was like this."


    He ran to the stall where Xu Qingyou and his wife were shopping.


    Here are those who sell aromatherapy lamps. They are fancy. At first glance, they are the things girls like.


    Ning Xuan stared at him and quickly turned his eyes away.


    This should not be what Xu Qingyou likes. According to his understanding of Xu Qingyou, Xu Qingyou can''t see these things with only their appearance.


    Ning''s mother noticed that Ning Xuan stared at the incense lamp. She was a little surprised. "You need this? You''d better buy something more expensive. After all, you have to inhale. What''s the matter? Is it bad sleep?"


    Ning Xuan quickly waved his hand, "no, I think it''s fancy."


    Ning''s mother smiled. "All the things the little girl likes are like this. Doesn''t Xiao Xu like these?"


    Ning Xuan really thought for a moment. It seems that Xu Qingyou really doesn''t have something special for little girls.


    Her life is simple, or it can be said to be monotonous.


    She doesn''t pursue those formal things.


    The door of Xu Qingyou''s sleeping room was open before. He also glanced inside.


    The bedside table was empty, the quilts were folded neatly, and there were no too fancy decorations in the room.


    If you don''t look at the color of the sheets and say it''s a man''s room, some people will believe it.


    Ning Xuan answered seriously, "she doesn''t like these things. She is very simple."


    Ning''s mother smiled, "it''s good to be simple. Now in this society, it''s not easy for you to meet a simpler girl."


    Ning Xuan picked his eyebrow and turned to look at Ning''s mother, "are you praising her?"


    "I''m just telling the truth. It doesn''t matter whether I boast or not." Ning''s mother opened her mouth and walked slowly towards the front. "Xiao Xu''s child is actually very likable. She looks like a sensible girl."


    At this point, Ning''s mother suddenly changed the subject, "but generally such a sensible girl, the original family is not particularly good, but if her previous life is better, her character will not become so careful."


    Yes, Ning Xuan also knows that Xu Qingyou is careful in everything he does.


    For example, when they shoot in the dressing room or lounge, she hardly makes any sound when necessary.


    She always tries to reduce her sense of existence.


    There is only one possibility that a person wants others not to feel her existence, that is, she is too careful.


    Anyone with a stronger heart will want to attract others'' attention.


    Ning Xuan sighed silently and followed Ning''s mother''s footsteps.


    The night market is very long. There are two streets in total. Ning Xuan and Ning Mu have no purpose. They just walk around and have a look.


    Ning Xuan also found Xu Qingyou later, but because it was really too big here and there was a lot of traffic, he never saw Xu Qingyou again until he finished visiting the night market.


    In fact, Xu Qingyou and Qin Nian were still in the night market. Qin Nian bought a lot of small things. They went to a small stall next to them to eat snacks and drink beer.


    Xu Qingyou hardly touched wine, but because he was happy today, he had a drink.


    Her drinking capacity is not good, but she may be born not bad. After a large glass of draft beer, she feels a little dizzy, but she doesn''t get too drunk.


    When they had dinner, they talked about school. The atmosphere suddenly became very good.


    Xu Qingyou seemed to be worried about something in his heart these two days. As a result, now he has a glass of wine and the topic is flying. It seems that he can think of everything.


    Waiting for the food to finish, Qin Nian''s face turned a little red. "OK, OK, have enough to eat and drink, buy something, let''s go back."


    Xu Qingyou stood up on the table, "OK, go back."


    The two men carried things outside the night market and wanted to take a taxi. Qin Nian suddenly said, "do you want to call Ning Xuan? It''s a little unreasonable that you two don''t talk on the phone for two days."


    Xu Qingyou was raising his hand to stop a taxi. When he heard Qin Nian''s words, he took advantage of the situation and said, "call him when you get back. How can you be more interested in his affairs than me?"


    Qin Nian smiled and came over and hugged Xu Qingyou''s shoulder. "It''s mainly because I''m such a good friend. I actually made a popular star boyfriend. I''m not curious."


    Xu Qingyou should also be drinking. "OK, I''ll call him when I get back. I''ll let you listen to his voice."


    A taxi stopped nearby. Xu Qingyou and Qin Nian hurried up.


    Qin Nian couldn''t wait. After reporting his address, he said to Xu Qingyou, "fight now, fight now."


    Xu Qingyou is also a brave bear with wine. He took out the phone directly, "OK, call."


    She unlocked her cell phone and squinted at the address book. She was a little confused and couldn''t find Ning Xuan''s number.


    Qin Nian came over and looked at Xu Qingyou''s mobile phone. He was also drunk.


    After a long time, Xu Qingyou saw Ning Xuan''s remarks. She directly clicked and dialed Ning Xuan.

 Chapter 849

    Xu Qingyou''s call really surprised Ning Xuan.


    He stared at his cell phone for a long time before he was sure that it was Xu Qingyou. It wasn''t his mistake.


    Ning Xuan has arrived home and is lying in bed looking at his mobile phone.


    Ning Xuan answered the phone, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qingyou''s voice seemed a little excited, "Ning Xuan, say a word."


    When she finished, Qin Nian''s laughter came over the phone.


    Ning Xuan frowned, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Qingyou''s voice also smiled. "It''s nothing. My friend wants to hear your voice. You have a word with her."


    Ning Xuan said hello.


    Then he asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak. Qin Nian said, "she drank too much. Just now we drank wine."


    Ning Xuan frowned and then heard Xu Qingyou speak.


    Xu Qingyou obviously said to Qin Nian, "who drank too much, I didn''t drink too much. Obviously you drank too much. Look at your face."


    Qin Nian was unwilling to show weakness, so he quickly refuted Xu Qingyou, "your face is also red. You still say I am."


    Xu Qingyou really didn''t feel drunk, but she was a little dizzy, but her mind was still sober.


    She knows every word she says and all her actions.


    Ning Xuan hurriedly asked, "where are you? Are you still outside?"


    Xu Qingyou leaned back on the back of the back chair. "We''re in the car and we''ll go back to the hotel right away."


    Ning Xuan was a little worried. "Don''t hang up until you arrive."


    Xu Qingyou was very obedient at this time, oh, and then smiled again.


    She said, "my friend wants to see you. When you have time, let''s have dinner together."


    When she was absolutely sober, she certainly wouldn''t say it directly, that is, now with the strength of wine, she was bold and thick skinned.


    Ning Xuan didn''t refuse. "When does your friend have time? You know my schedule. You can pick when I have time."


    "That''s right." Xu Qingyou thought about it with his not very clever brain, "tomorrow, how about tomorrow evening?"


    Ning Xuan has no objection. He has a lot of free time now. "Yes, you can call me then and I''ll find you."


    Qin Nian couldn''t stop laughing, "OK, OK, then I''m looking forward to meeting you tomorrow."


    Ning Xuan said a good question and asked Xu Qingyou, "Why are you still drinking?"


    Xu Qingyou said, "happy, of course because of happiness."


    After that, Xu Qingyou said to himself what he saw and bought in the night market today.


    After she touched some wine, she talked more than usual, and laughed all the time.


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak, and Xu Qingyou didn''t seem to want to wait for him to answer. He just said what he wanted to say.


    After a while, Ning Xuan put his mobile phone next to him, leaned against the head of the bed, crossed his arms and said nothing.


    The voice of Xu Qingyou and Qin Nian laughing over there came from the mobile phone.


    Although I can''t see Xu Qingyou''s expression, I can almost think of what virtue she is now.


    Ning Xuan has never seen Xu Qingyou look drunk, but now listening to her voice on the phone, he is not curious about Xu Qingyou''s look drunk. It''s so noisy.


    Ning Xuan thought about it again. After drinking too much, she didn''t make a special fuss, or she just didn''t make trouble in front of Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan remembered that he was good after being stained with wine.


    Although she didn''t drink in front of him several times.


    He was a little distracted for a while. When he waited to slow down, he heard that the topic of Xu Qingyou and Qin Nian had changed again.


    Two people talked about the trip tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.


    Xu Qingyou said she was waiting for Qin Nian to go to work tomorrow. She went to find song Qingyu.


    She said she didn''t know how long she could talk with song Qingyu. If song Qingyu was willing to help her, she estimated that she would invite song Qingyu to dinner at noon.


    Qin Nian said admiringly over there, "I envy that you can have dinner with song Qingyu. I remember when we watched his interview program together. We were gentle and looked so secure."


    Xu Qingyou echoed, "yes, I have a good sense of security."


    Ning Xuan hooked the corner of his mouth. Do these girls know what security is? They just opened their mouth and shut up.


    With an identity like song Qingyu, ordinary women can''t stop him at all.


    If a man only looks at women''s looks, it''s OK to say that he can keep his beauty.


    Song Qingyu''s talent is the most difficult to accept. He may not look at each other''s appearance. His focus is also on internal temperament, education, cultivation and so on.


    This kind of talent is the most insecure.


    Who knows when he found a defect in you and immediately gave you a low score in his impression.


    However, Xu Qingyou and Qin Nian obviously couldn''t see this. They chattered and talked about song Qingyu again. Naturally, they were all kinds of praise.


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak.


    Finally, the car stopped at the door of the hotel. Ning Xuan heard the sound of opening the door.


    He called Xu Qingyou on the phone, but Xu Qingyou didn''t hear it at all.


    She and Qin Nian walked into the hotel and took the elevator upstairs.


    Ning Xuan heard them talking, so he waited patiently for a while. After a long time, he heard Xu Qingyou say by phone, "Ning Xuan."


    Good. I haven''t forgotten him yet.


    Ning Xuan said, "are you here? Then wash and sleep quickly and hang up."


    Xu Qingyou said a good word, and then said, "you go to bed early, you have a shooting tomorrow morning."


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak. Xu Qingyou thought for a moment, and seemed to habitually tell him, "there is an old master among the people shooting tomorrow who likes to joke. Don''t always keep a straight face at that time. She will think you''re holding it."


    Ning Xuan said, "OK, I see."


    Xu Qingyou smashed his mouth, as if he was wondering if there was anything missing.


    Sure enough, after two seconds, she said, "you remember to have breakfast."


    Ning Xuan smiled.


    Xu Qingyou said that it was almost the same. She hung up the phone first.


    Ning Xuan slowly put down his mobile phone, took a breath and got up to wash.


    After washing, he was inexplicably energetic, but Ning Xuan didn''t look at his mobile phone. He stood at the window, opened the curtain and looked outside.


    Today, the moonlight outside is very good, the moonlight is very bright, and there are stars in the sky.


    I think it should be a fine day tomorrow.


    He remembered what Xu Qingyou said on the phone. She said it to Qin Nian. She said she hoped it would be a good weather tomorrow, and then her meeting with song Qingyu would be smooth.


    Ning Xuan could hear that Xu Qingyou held great hope for meeting song Qingyu.


    She seems to think that as long as the two people meet and talk smoothly, they can immediately advance to become rich women.


    What the little girl thinks is simplicity. Things are always so simple.

 Chapter 850

    Xu Qingyou got up early the next day, washed, and then went downstairs to buy breakfast.


    Qin Nian woke up when she came back.


    Xu Qingyou took his cell phone to see the time. While looking at it, he said, "your favorite pumpkin porridge, get up and eat it. It''s still hot."


    Then she paused. She saw the call record last night.


    She talked with Ning Xuan for more than half an hour.


    Xu Qingyou has no fragments, but he may sleep a little too comfortably and forget about it.


    Now she saw the call records and remembered them all.


    Yes, she called Ning Xuan last night and talked for a long time.


    Xu Qingyou''s eyebrows wrinkled slowly, and he remembered everything about last night bit by bit.


    She raised her hand and patted her forehead. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Although she didn''t say anything beyond the boundary, she was still a little annoyed when she remembered.


    Yesterday, the wine strength came up. Now she thinks about it herself. She feels that her state of excitement last night is a little abnormal.


    Qin Nian has a better memory than Xu Qingyou. "By the way, you''re going to have dinner with Ning Xuan this evening. Don''t forget."


    Xu Qingyou slowly raised his eyes and looked at Qin Nian for a while. "Don''t worry, I can''t forget. It won''t delay your meeting with Ning Xuan."


    Qin Nian got out of bed with a smile and walked towards the bathroom. "Look what you said, as if he and I were a couple."


    Xu Qingyou and Qin Nian had breakfast and went their separate ways. Qin Nian went to work.


    Xu Qingyou first turned outside, and then went to the address given to him by song Qingyu.


    She was not sure if song Qingyu had anything to do in the morning, so she waited outside for a while.


    Feeling that the time was almost up, she sent a message to song Qingyu and asked him if he was busy.


    Song Qingyu immediately called, "have you arrived? I''ll ask my assistant to pick you up."


    Xu Qingyou also felt a little bad, "why don''t I go up by myself."


    Song Qingyu said nothing and hung up.


    Xu Qingyou waited at the door of song Qingyu''s company for a while, and an older man ran out.


    The man was a little stunned when he saw Xu Qingyou. He probably didn''t expect to be such a young girl.


    He had a good attitude towards Xu Qingyou. "Miss Xu, isn''t she? Please follow me."


    Xu Qingyou is a little stiff and follows his assistant into the elevator all the way.


    She asked carefully, "is Mr. Song busy now?"


    The assistant smiled, "not too busy. There''s nothing to do now. I''m waiting for you."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, smiled politely and didn''t speak.


    They went all the way to song Qingyu''s office. Song Qingyu''s office is very large, the decoration is very simple, and there are no cumbersome things.


    Song Qingyu was sitting behind his desk in a suit and shoes. He was looking at the computer. He didn''t know what he was analyzing. He frowned a little.


    Xu Qingyou walked over, "hello."


    Song Qingyu looked up at her, "sit down."


    After that, he stared at the computer for two more eyes before he took his eyes back.


    Xu Qingyou is as honest as a student. He puts his hands on his legs and sits upright.


    Song Qingyu was laughed by her. "Do I look scary? Why are you so nervous?"


    Xu Qingyou is not very interesting. "I''ve never been to such a high-end place."


    Song Qingyu put his hands on the table. "Let''s get down to business first. Talk to me about your ideas about investment first."


    Idea, Xu Qingyou has no idea. Her idea is to make money.


    As long as you can make money.


    But I can''t say that. It''s too straightforward. It''s not very pleasant to say, and it seems that she has no connotation.


    Xu Qingyou rubbed his hands on his legs. "I don''t know much about these, but I don''t have much money. I just want to find something similar."


    Song Qingyu has seen a lot of bluff people. Xu Qingyou is so sincere. He doesn''t see much in his life.


    Song Qingyu nodded, "OK, I happen to have two projects in my hand, which are good. Let me introduce them to you."


    In fact, Xu Qingyou didn''t understand a lot of what song Qingyu said next. After all, she was really a novice in investing in this industry. She didn''t understand what professional terms meant.


    She also knew that song Qingyu was trying to describe her in simple words.


    But every line is like a mountain. She really doesn''t understand.


    Finally, she frowned, "just feel good, I believe you."


    Song Qingyu is a rich man. She can''t put her reputation in for the money in her hand.


    Xu Qingyou is still very relieved in this regard.


    Song Qingyu also saw that Xu Qingyou really didn''t understand.


    He joked, "why do you believe me so much? Not all the things on TV are true. Many people cheat on TV. Don''t you believe I took your money and ran away."


    Xu Qingyou licked his lips. "I''ve read a lot of reports about you before. I don''t think you are such a person, and I have only a few money, and it''s not worth your concern."


    Song Qingyu stared at Xu Qingyou. "Little girl, I''ve just graduated."


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "It''s true. It''s a little hard to get into society, so I want to take a shortcut. I''ll meet you."


    Before Song Qingyu could speak, the door of the office was pushed open and the assistant came in with two cups of tea.


    Song Qingyu waited for his assistant to go out and said, "you follow Ning Xuan. You should live a good life. How can you say it''s hard."


    Yes, she claims to be Ning Xuan''s girlfriend. Ning Xuan is now hot and has a wide range of resources. The money is splashing in.


    Normally, she can follow a little light.


    But the point is that her situation is abnormal.


    Xu Qingyou can''t explain, so he can only say, "I still want to be financially independent. Although he is very rich, he has struggled by himself. I can''t count on him for everything. I also want to be worthy of him a little, so that I won''t be a big money when I write the marketing number in the future."


    Song Qingyu tilted his mouth, "the idea is still very mature."


    He took a sip from his tea cup and said some extraneous remarks, "I read some of your reports before. It''s very hot. I''m still thinking whether such a young girl can bear such turbulent comments."


    Xu Qingyou relaxed a little when talking about this. "I don''t often read comments, because I know those comments are not very friendly. I''m afraid they will affect my mood."


    Then she lifted her hair and was a little embarrassed. "This ostrich behavior is still very useful for me. At least up to now, it doesn''t have a great impact on me."


    Song Jingyu leaned back in his chair. "In fact, you are right to think so. Some injuries are too heavy, so you naturally want to hide. However, many people have a tendency of self abuse. They clearly know that some words are not good to hear, but they have to listen and see."

 Chapter 851

    Xu Qingyou was a little reserved in the face of song Qingyu, but after chatting for a while, he relaxed slowly.


    Although song Qingyu looked at Gao Leng, he had a sense of humor when chatting and occasionally said two words with a philosophy of life.


    Xu Qingyou feels quite comfortable chatting with him. If there is nothing, he can learn some truth.


    Song Qingyu should have nothing to do in the morning. He took a long time to entertain Xu Qingyou, which made Xu Qingyou a little embarrassed.


    The last two people talked almost. Xu Qingyou said shyly, "I don''t know if Mr. Song has time at noon. I''m sorry to delay you for so long."


    Song Qingyu seemed to hesitate for a moment, and finally nodded, "well, I happen to have time at noon."


    Xu Qingyou was surprised by his answer. She also thought about how to express her sincerity if song Qingyu refused. She didn''t expect him to agree directly.


    Xu Qingyou smiled at once. "I just don''t know where the food is more suitable for your appetite. Choosing a restaurant may fall on you."


    Song Qingyu looked at the time. "It''s easy to say. Let''s go first."


    Xu Qingyou got up and followed song Qingyu out of the office. The people in the outside office area carefully glanced at them.


    He said it was a steal, but the action was still obvious. Xu Qingyou noticed it.


    So, she didn''t know why she blushed.


    This feeling is not particularly comfortable. It''s like suddenly breaking into a world that doesn''t belong to you, and then being surrounded by everyone with a look.


    Although these people gathered secretly, it was definitely not because of her identity, but song Qingyu. They were still curious about her.


    Song Qingyu and Xu Qingyou walked side by side. Occasionally, they turned around and said a few words to her. They looked familiar and natural.


    The two men came out of song Qingyu''s company and got into his car.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t ask song Qingyu where he was going, but waited for his arrangement honestly and safely.


    Seeing that she didn''t ask, song Qingyu didn''t take the initiative to mention it, but directly started the car.


    After driving out for a while, song Qingyu mentioned Ning Xuan. He was not good at asking other people''s gossip. He just asked if Ning Xuan''s recent schedule was very full.


    Xu Qingyou leaned back in his chair, and his tone became relaxed. "He''s not busy recently. He doesn''t shoot a lot. There''s almost only one every day, so I''m free here."


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "haven''t you had a shooting trip recently?"


    Song Qingyu stopped at the red light at the intersection. "I haven''t taken a few recently. I just wanted to publicize the investment project. All the existing ones have been publicized, and there hasn''t been any shooting recently."


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "In fact, shooting is also very tired. It''s better to go to work seriously."


    Song Qingyu deeply felt this, "what I hate most is that they make up for me. A big man''s face is covered with a kilogram of powder, and I''m annoyed by my own smell."


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t help laughing. "A normal makeup is still OK. The most afraid thing is that the painting is too thick."


    Song Qingyu waited for the red light to start the car. At the same time, he sighed, "maybe I''m a straight man. I don''t like makeup very much. I think I look good."


    With these words, Xu Qingyou can''t answer, because Ning Xuan has to make up every time he participates in the recording program.


    Fortunately, song Qingyu also sighed with such emotion. He didn''t say it deeply. The car drove out for a long time, and finally stopped slowly at the door of a private house.


    Judging from the degree of decoration at the door, the price of this restaurant should not be so scary.


    Xu Qingyou slowly breathed a sigh of relief and got off with song Qingyu.


    The waiter of the hotel obviously knew song Qingyu. Seeing him come in, he quickly greeted him warmly, "Mr. Song, are there only two people today?"


    Song Qingyu nodded, "yes, two people."


    The waiter quickly led song Qingyu and Xu Qingyou to a private room inside.


    The private room is not big, and the decoration is very clean and elegant.


    Song Qingyu sat down, picked up the menu and handed it to Xu Qingyou. "Look what you want to eat."


    Xu Qingyou quickly waved his hand, "just choose. I''ll treat you to this meal today. You can eat anything you want."


    Song Qingyu stared at Xu Qingyou for two eyes, and finally nodded along with her words, "well, I won''t be polite to you."


    Song Qingyu flipped through the menu at will, and then ordered three dishes and one soup, but he didn''t do it hard.


    After thinking about it, Xu Qingyou took the menu and added two more dishes.


    Song Qingyu didn''t stop him either. He waited for the waiter to leave. Song Qingyu said, "you come to me. Does Ning Xuan know?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "I know, I told him."


    Song Qingyu nodded and Xu Qingyou continued, "but he doesn''t mix with my business. He doesn''t care what I do."


    Song Qingyu raised his eyebrows. "I read the news. You two have been together for many years. You still have such a clear division."


    His tone seemed to be joking, and Xu Qingyou smiled, "if you''re not married, you should distinguish clearly. Our ideas are quite the same."


    Song Qingyu said, "when two people are together, the Three Outlooks should be together first, otherwise there will be a lot of trouble."


    Xu Qingyou thought about her and Ning Xuan''s three views. Are they together?


    Before waiting to think about it, she stopped again. What''s the use of getting together? They are fake from beginning to end and can''t come true in the future.


    Thinking too much will only make you uncomfortable.


    Waiting for a break from dinner, Xu Qingyou looked at her mobile phone. Qin Nian sent her a message. She said she had handled it all and asked Xu Qingyou what she was doing here.


    Xu Qingyou quickly replied that he was eating, and then quickly put his mobile phone back.


    Song Qingyu was pouring tea, and her movements were seen from the corner of her eye.


    He didn''t mind very much. "If you''re in a hurry, you can call. It''s okay with me."


    Xu Qingyou smiled twice, "it''s okay."


    She doesn''t know much about song Qingyu. She always feels that calling or sending messages in this environment is a lack of respect for each other.


    Song Qingyu sipped his tea. "Don''t be too polite to me. If I were polite to you, I wouldn''t see you today."


    Xu Qingyou licked his lips and didn''t speak. Song Qingyu didn''t know what he thought and said, "when I saw you in the studio that day, I suddenly remembered a lot of things. It felt like I saw myself many years ago, so I''d like to see you. Subconsciously, I treat you as my own person. Don''t be too outsidered to me."


    Xu Qingyou blinked. He didn''t know what to say, so he could only say, "that''s right."


    Song Qingyu leaned back on the back of the chair, crossed his hands, tilted one leg and put his hands on his legs. "When I first entered the society, I was as careful as you. Now I think I forgot what kind of mood I was in at that time. I was infected by the society for too long and polished too smoothly. In fact, this may not be a good thing. People will easily lose their authenticity."

 Chapter 852

    After recording the program, Ning Xuan was recognized as soon as he came out of the studio. Two girls rushed around.


    One of them said cautiously and shyly, "Ning Xuan, can you sign for me?"


    It was no big deal. Ning Xuan stopped and took each other''s paper and pen.


    The girl was very happy with her face in her hands. "Your girlfriend is so happy."


    The girl next to ningxuan looked around and was surprised, "didn''t your girlfriend follow you today?"


    Ning Xuan said in a good tone, "she''s resting at home today. She can''t really be an assistant. Others don''t love her. I must love her."


    It''s rare that Ning Xuan could make a joke. The two girls laughed, "you''re very kind to your girlfriend. It can be seen that your two people''s feelings are very good."


    The two girls were not jealous. Finally, they waited for Ning Xuan''s signature to end. They also said, "I wish you two happiness and happiness for a long time."


    Ning Xuan nodded and turned to walk in the direction of his car.


    For a long time


    Until now, he suddenly thought of something. The more he and Xu Qingyou feel about CP, the more they will be separated from each other in the future.


    It was announced that he had been with Xu Qingyou for many years.


    If you wait until later to separate, and other girls have been with him for so many years, he will not be good.


    Ning Xuan got into the car, leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes.


    Separate later


    I don''t know when it will be announced.


    Really wait until that day, he also wants to pay a sum of money to compensate Xu Qingyou.


    It''s rare for her to play with herself for such a long time.


    Reputation has been affected.


    The car drove slowly towards the residence. The driver seemed a little tired and said, "Xiao Xu is not here. I feel a lot of things are missing."


    Ning Xuan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the co pilot''s position. He didn''t speak.


    The driver said, "although Xiao Xu doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, he feels full when sitting next to him. Now he doesn''t come, he feels like several people are missing."


    Ning Xuan chuckled, "I feel a lot more quiet."


    The driver couldn''t help laughing. "She really can nag you, but it''s all about concern. You see, she never nags me."


    "Care?" Ning Xuanqiao said. "It should be said that she is dutiful. After all, she is for money, not for me."


    The driver laughed, "I don''t think you have a grudge in your tone."


    Ning Xuan still smiled. "You feel a little outrageous."


    The driver didn''t speak any more, but drove Ning Xuan all the way home.


    Ning Xuan slowly went home and entered the door. As soon as he opened the door, he smelled the smell of food in the house.


    I have to admit that he was really moved in his heart, but he also reacted immediately. The person who cooked for him must be Ning mu.


    Ning Xuan went in to change her shoes and walked towards the kitchen. Sure enough, she saw Ning''s mother busy in the kitchen with an apron.


    He stood and stared for a moment, then raised his feet. "When did you come?"


    Ning''s mother was startled. She didn''t hear Ning Xuan''s return. She turned her head and looked at Ning Xuan. Ning''s mother smiled, "what''s your expression? Why is it like seeing a thief?"


    Ning Xuan paused and took a deep breath. "What are your eyes?"


    Ning''s mother continued, "I haven''t been here long. I thought you''d come back and cook some food for you, but I don''t think you welcome me like that."


    Ning Xuan didn''t welcome her, but he had no appetite, didn''t want to eat much, just wanted to rest.


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak. Ning''s mother continued, "have you called Xiao Xu? Have you asked her when she''ll be back?"


    Ning Xuan said, "I called last night. I''ll go out to dinner with her later today."


    Ning''s mother was surprised. She quickly turned her head and looked at Ning Xuan. "Oh, I thought too much. You two can make an appointment for dinner together. It seems that the relationship is still good. I thought you had a quarrel."


    Ning Xuan sneered, "what quarrel? Neither of us can quarrel."


    What he said is also right. Ning''s mother knows Ning Xuan and has a general impression of Xu Qingyou. It is estimated that the girl will not speak seriously.


    These two people really don''t look like they can quarrel together.


    Ning Xuan didn''t look here for long. He turned back to his room, changed his clothes and lay directly in bed.


    He used to have a heavy workload and felt very tired. Now he doesn''t have so much work. When he comes back every day and faces the empty room, he still feels very tired.


    People are not satisfied with anything.


    Ning''s mother finished the meal there. Instead of calling Ning Xuan this time, she put the meal away, knocked on the door, stood outside the door and said, "the meal is ready. Do you want to eat? If you don''t eat, I''ll put it in the pot and heat it."


    Ning Xuan''s eyes turned, "eat."


    He didn''t think he was hungry. He mainly thought that Ning''s mother hadn''t eaten yet.


    Out of the room, Ning''s mother has sat at the dinner table and looked at Ning Xuan with some helplessness. "This is your virtue when your girlfriend is not around for two days. Are you still Ning Xuan I know?"


    Ning Xuan only took Ning''s mother''s words as a joke, "I''m mainly too tired. It has nothing to do with Xu Qingyou."


    He is really a little tired today. The Games in today''s recorded program are all physical work, all kinds of running and jumping.


    He was not physically fit. He must be tired after a game.


    Ning''s mother doesn''t care whether he is making excuses or not, but just continues her topic, "young people are a little energetic. They are very old every day. If this goes on, their girlfriend will dislike you."


    Ning Xuan suddenly remembered Xu Qingyou and Qin Nian he saw the night before.


    The two little girls were laughing and talking in the night market. They really looked full of vitality.


    Ning Xuan thought about himself again. There was not much age difference between him and Xu Qingyou, but in comparison, he was a little too old.


    Xu Qingyou on the other side had dinner with song Qingyu. They came out of the private room. Xu Qingyou went to the bar to check out. As a result, the waiter told her that she had married.


    Xu Qingyou was stunned and looked back at Song Qingyu. Song Qingyu smiled, "I have deposit here and deducted it directly from it.


    Xu Qingyou was a little worried, "no, no, I agreed that I invited you. I''m so sorry for you."


    Song Qingyu said, "well, next time you invite me, I''ll pay all my money this time, and I can''t return it."


    He said in this way, Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and hesitated, so he could only promise.


    She then said, "when do you have time? Next time I invite you, you must not do this next time. I always feel to take advantage of you."


    Song Qingyu smiled. "I''m a big man and you''re a little girl. You don''t take advantage of me anyway."


    He likes joking so much that the atmosphere is naturally good.


    Then the two went out. Song Qingyu drove Xu Qingyou back to the hotel first.


    Song Qingyu was a little surprised. "How do you live in a hotel?"


    Xu Qingyou quickly explained, "no, my friend is here. I''m looking for my friend. I don''t live here."


    Song Qingyu nodded and asked no more questions.


    Xu Qingyou got out of the car and stood by the side of the road and said goodbye to song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu nodded and drove away. After going out for a while, he looked in the rearview mirror. Xu Qingyou was still standing by the side of the road and waving at him.


    Song Qingyu took his eyes back and suddenly smiled.

 Chapter 853

    When he returned to the room, Qin Nian was sitting cross legged on the sofa, eating instant noodles with a instant noodle bucket.


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. "You eat this at noon."


    Qin Nian was a little lazy. "I don''t want to move. I don''t know what to eat. This is the most convenient."


    Xu Qingyou felt a little guilty. "I didn''t mean to answer the phone in front of song Qingyu just now. I knew I''d bring you some takeout."


    Qin Nian didn''t care so much. He waved his hand. "It''s all right. I really don''t have anything to eat. It''s also very convenient for me to order in the hotel. I suddenly want to eat this myself."


    Qin Nian ate the last mouthful of noodles, then drank soup and put the instant noodle bucket aside.


    As she wiped her mouth, she looked at Xu Qingyou thief. "How was your conversation with song Qingyu today? Did he introduce you to any explosive investment projects?"


    Xu Qingyou smiled. What is a explosive investment project?


    She tried to recall the investment projects that song Qingyu told herself. She originally wanted to pull out two professional words, but she couldn''t say a word after thinking for a long time.


    Xu Qingyou finally had to turn around and sit on the sofa. "He really introduced me several projects. They should be almost the same. I let him do it by himself. Anyway, I believe him."


    Qin Nian came up with a smile. "How much do you plan to invest? Is the project guaranteed? If so, can I talk to my family and hang out with you?"


    Xu Qingyou looked at Qin Nian and put his hand around her. "If you want to, of course you can, but I still have to make it clear to you in advance. Investment is not guaranteed. If you want to invest, we can do together, but I really don''t dare to say whether we can make money or not. If we can make money, it''s best, but we lose in the end. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Qin Nian smiled happily, "I know, I know, but I believe in you and song Qingyu."


    She put her head on Xu Qingyou''s shoulder, "but I don''t have so much money. Maybe it''s a little fuss."


    Xu Qingyou said, "me too. It''s okay. We can put our money together."


    Qin Nian held Xu Qingyou''s arm. "I''ll really mix with you in the future. It''s estimated that I can become a rich woman if I mix with you."


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "I''m not a rich woman myself. You forget how poor I used to be."


    The two people chatted on the sofa for a while, and then Qin Nian touched out his mobile phone, "let''s play a game together."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t really want to play. She was a little sleepy, but Qin Nian felt her mobile phone with her in high spirits.


    Qin Nian said while logging into the game, "call ningxuan. Someone must bring us such dishes."


    Xu Qingyou looked at the time, and the shooting at Ning Xuan was over.


    She thought about it and said, "wait a minute and log in to the game."


    After waiting for Xu Qingyou to log in, he found that Ning Xuan was not online.


    Ning Xuan should have nothing to do. She can think of it. When Ning Xuan comes home, he almost looks at his mobile phone or lies there to rest.


    So Xu Qingyou sent Ning Xuan a message with only two words: game?


    Ning Xuan is watering the flowers at home.


    Xu Qingyou is not at home, so he takes care of these gadgets.


    Seeing Xu Qingyou''s information, Ning Xuan was a little stunned, but then he smiled uncontrollably.


    After watering the flowers, he turned back to his room and logged in to the game.


    Xu Qingyou waited for a while. Seeing him online, he pulled him into the team.


    In fact, she didn''t understand it. She seemed to be at odds with Ning Xuan before, and now she made up again at an inexplicable time.


    This feeling can''t be said, so I feel like something is pressing in my heart.


    Qin Nian didn''t speak when playing the game this time. The three people turned off Mai and were very silent.


    Finally, Ning Xuanxian spoke. In the game, he sent a message and asked Xu Qingyou what he wanted to eat in the evening.


    Qin Nian turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou. "Hey, he''s talking to you."


    Xu Qingyou naturally saw this message.


    She didn''t look at Qin Nian, but asked, "what do you want to eat?"


    Qin Nian shrugged his shoulders. "I don''t know what''s here. It''s up to you two."


    Ning Xuan should not wait for Xu Qingyou''s answer, he opened the wheat and asked, "what do you want to eat at night?"


    I don''t know if I''m sensitive. Xu Qingyou always feels that Ning Xuan''s voice is completely different from his previous tone.


    It was really a little awkward at that time.


    Xu Qingyou thought for a moment and opened the wheat. "You decide. We don''t know where the food tastes good."


    Ning Xuan didn''t answer this, but changed his mind and said, "take my mother with you in the evening. She''s been talking about you these two days."


    Xu Qingyou laughed at once, and some joked, "is it difficult to miss me?"


    Ning Xuan answered seriously, "yes, I think she misses you."


    Qin Nian licked his lips, smiled and said nothing.


    Xu Qingyu continued while playing the game, "really? I feel you are fooling me."


    Ning Xuan''s tone was stained with some smile, "when did I cheat you? These two days she came to cook and recite. Her mouth is full of your name, which is more wordy than you."


    Xu Qingyou raised his eyebrows. "Am I wordy?"


    Ning Xuan said a little more today. "I was very wordy. I thought you weren''t here for two days. I could be quiet. I didn''t expect my mother to take over your work. It hurt my ears."


    Xu Qingyou took a breath, "nonsense, how quiet I am."


    Qin Nian whispered a few times next to Xu Qingyou and said to Xu Qingyou, "don''t you know? Where does his mother miss you? He misses you."


    Even if Qin Nian said it under his voice, two people can sit next to each other. Ning Xuan over there must have heard it.


    Xu Qingyou was a little out of control. He turned his head and stared, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Qin Nian smiled, "Why are you embarrassed? You two are so embarrassed when you sprinkle dog food in front of me."


    Xu Qingyou argued in a low voice, "when did you sprinkle dog food in front of you? Where is dog food? There is no dog food. He and I are talking normally."


    Two people are not real lovers, and they are chatting in private. There is no element of deliberately acting. Where will there be dog food?


    Qin Nian hummed softly, "you are a show without knowing it, but you can''t blame you. Maybe couples are like this."


    Qin Nian sighed and said to himself, "you don''t know how sweet your chat was."


    Xu Qingyou can''t help but have a fever on his face. "Don''t talk nonsense, will you? Sweet fart, no, really no, we''re just talking normally."


    Ning Xuan on the other side heard what they said.


    He leaned against the head of the bed, just at the end of a game. He put down his mobile phone and frowned unconsciously.

 Chapter 854

    At the end of the game, Ning Xuan said he didn''t play anymore. He said he wanted to rest.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t say much. He had another game with Qin Nian.


    Now there is no Ning Xuan, and the volume of Qin Nian''s speech has increased. "Look, I''ll tease you. He''s embarrassed to quit."


    Is Ning Xuan sorry? Xu Qingyou feels more unhappy.


    She couldn''t ask Qin Nian to stop joking with Ning Xuan. Some words were emphasized too many times, which was easy to arouse others'' suspicion.


    Her affair with Ning Xuan can never be discovered by others, which is easy to affect Ning Xuan''s future.


    Now that she has taken the money, she must have professional ethics.


    The two people played games for a while and felt bored, so Xu Qingyou got up and moved his shoulders. "Go out and walk around here, or we''ll spend your free time in the hotel. It''s a waste of time."


    Qin Nian felt the same way. She threw her mobile phone on the sofa and got up and walked towards the bathroom. "I also think we are too lazy. It''s a waste of life to play games here."


    Qin Nian went to wash his face, then changed his clothes and followed Xu Qingyou out of the hotel.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t want to go anywhere, but he doesn''t want to stay in the hotel.


    So she took Qin Nian to the nearby mall. There was a large open space in front of the mall, which was a square. Now it was busy.


    The old man, the old lady and the children are playing in the square.


    Some dance and some sing.


    There are children running around holding hydrogen balloons.


    Xu Qingyou and Qin Nian bought an ice cream and enjoyed it while eating.


    But after walking for a while, two girls pointed at her.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know what was going on at first. He turned his head and looked at Qin Nian, "there''s something on my face?"


    Qin Nian stared at Xu Qingyou carefully and said, "No."


    Xu Qingyou looked at the two girls again.


    The two men still stared at her and pointed out without taboo.


    Qin Nian also found out. She first looked at the two girls, then looked at Xu Qingyou, and finally hesitated and said, "do these two people recognize you?"


    Xu Qingyou grinned. "No, I have something to recognize. My public face is to run to them and say that I have an affair with Ning Xuan. They won''t believe it."


    Qin Nian was amused by her words, "a little confident. You fascinate Ning Xuan. If you leave you for two days, you can''t think what you think. Can''t you have some confidence?"


    Again, again.


    Xu Qingyou decided to shut up. No matter what she said, Qin Nian is estimated to be able to pull Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou and Qin Nian walked towards the front for a while. Unexpectedly, the two girls followed behind. At the same time, they were also patting her with their mobile phones.


    Xu Qingyou stopped and looked back at them. His expression was not very bad, but it was not very good.


    The two girls also knew that their behavior had been found. Instead of putting away their mobile phones, they gathered closer in front of Xu Qingyou. The mobile phone was facing her, "you are Xu Qingyou, Ning Xuan''s assistant."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak. Qin Nian next to him said, "who are you?"


    The two girls didn''t look at Qin Nian and continued to say to Xu Qingyou, "you are also very ordinary. You don''t deserve Ning Xuan at all. Don''t you know yourself clearly? Being with him will only hinder his development. Don''t pester him."


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t help laughing. "What''s your position to say these words to me? Do you know Ning Xuan? Can you intervene in his affairs? Or do you know his work and have plans for his work?"


    After that, Xu Qingyou sneered, "if none of these are available, how can you stand up and intervene in other people''s affairs?"


    The girl didn''t expect that Xu Qingyou would directly hate the past. She was a little angry. "How can Ning Xuan like you with your character? Are you two fake and deliberately hyped?"


    Xu Qingyou still smiled. How can he guess so accurately? It''s not so good. It''s fake.


    Qin Nian couldn''t help it, "Do you have a boyfriend? If so, break up quickly. You don''t deserve him at all, and a person with your character is really straggling. It will certainly affect his relationship with his friends and the development of his work. Listen to the advice. You have to go back to school now. Don''t delay others. First understand the truth of being a man and then enter the society."


    The girl stared, "what''s none of your business?"


    Qin Nian smiled. "What''s it to you that people fall in love? Now you fans are so funny that you can''t figure out your position, can you? Why do you stand up and tell others about their love? What are you?"


    The girl was so angry that she took pictures of Xu Qingyou and Qin Nian with her mobile phone. At the same time, her words should be said to her mobile phone, "look at the people with such conduct. How can they match Ning Xuan? Break up quickly. We all stood up and resisted her all the time and let Ning Xuan quickly dump her."


    Xu Qingyou thinks she should have met a brain cripple. She has a life creed called don''t talk about short and long with a fool.


    You have to hide when you are mentally disabled, because she will pull your IQ to the same level as her, which is too bad.


    Xu Qingyou turned to Qin Nian and said, "let''s go and ignore these people."


    When Qin Nian left, he bah at the girl. It was very loud and must have been recorded.


    The two girls never followed, but after this, Xu Qingyou and Qin Nian''s mood were affected.


    Two people didn''t stay here in the square and entered the mall.


    Qin Nian was still a little angry, but he nagged, "these people are really funny. They haven''t lived their own life. They still come to tell others what to do, and they don''t know who gave her face."


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "It''s normal that some fans are like this. After all, their age is low, they don''t see a lot of things comprehensively, and they are a little self."


    But Qin Nian was still uncomfortable. "The minimum truth of being a man should be understood. I feel that being able to say these words is not just a matter of age, but there is no brain at all."


    Xu Qingyou patted Qin Nian on the shoulder. "Well, don''t be angry. I''m not angry. I''ll just watch it as a joke."


    Qin Nian met this kind of thing for the first time, not as open as Xu Qingyou. "I''m angry for you. It''s disgusting to meet this kind of thing once. You must have met it many times before. Alas, I said I envy you before. Now it''s not easy for you to think about it."


    Xu Qingyou quickly hugged Qin Nian''s arm and rubbed her head on her shoulder. "No, others think I''m beautiful. Only I know what life I''m living."


    Qin Nian looked at her and said, "you can''t say that. You''re still very beautiful. You have Ning Xuan. Although I know you''re not easy, I''d like to change my identity with you if I can."


    Then Qin Nian smiled, "give me ningxuan. I''m willing to face all these injustices."

 Chapter 855

    In the face of Qin Nian''s words, Xu Qingyou can only swallow the bitter water into his stomach.


    She can''t say the most crucial question, but Ning Xuan is not her.


    She only had some money. The money will always be spent, but the Internet has a memory. Those attacks and abuse will be turned out in many years.


    The reason why she is so cooperative now is really because she is poor and short of money.


    If she is not short of money, she is not willing to sell herself to the public.


    Unless, as Qin Nian said, Ning Xuan is her.


    In exchange for all this


    Xu Qing paused. If Ning Xuan was her, she would be willing to face all the setbacks. She had the same idea as Qin Nian, and she was willing to.


    At least in Xu Qingyou''s opinion, no woman can refuse Ning Xuan.


    She is no exception.


    Many words can''t be said. I can only swallow them in my stomach and wait for time to pass and rot slowly.


    Xu Qingyou and Qin Nian went into the mall together and walked around for two times.


    Now catching up with the new, Xu Qingyou has a rare luxury and bought two clothes that are a little expensive in her opinion.


    Qin Nian smiled beside him. "It''s really different. Ha, now you don''t blink when you spend money."


    Xu qingyoumu had a face. "Don''t you see my heart bleeding? It hurts. I haven''t bought such expensive clothes."


    She really hasn''t bought such an expensive one. The reason why she is willing to bleed today is that she wants to see song Qingyu in the future and always wear decent clothes.


    And sometimes she has to go out with Ning Xuan and act for others. She can''t be too poor.


    It''s hard to be a man.


    After shopping, they went to have dessert again, but they thought they would have dinner with Ning Xuan in the evening. They both kept their stomachs.


    The two people thought differently. Qin Nian thought that Ning Xuan would invite them to dinner in the evening. She would certainly invite them to eat some good food. Then she would keep her stomach and follow her.


    Xu Qingyou is another plan. She didn''t want to take advantage of Ning Xuan for this dinner tonight.


    Invite Qin Nian to dinner. Nominally, it''s Ning Xuan, but she wants to spend her own money.


    Ning Xuan had no obligation to invite Qin Nian to dinner, but it was due to their declared relationship.


    She should have paid for the meal herself.


    I''m sure to go to a high-grade place tonight.


    Xu Qingyou''s bleeding again must be painful. Then try to keep his stomach until that time and try to eat it back.


    The two people had different ideas, but the ultimate goal was the same, so they both ate only a little and went back to the hotel.


    Xu Qingyou put his clothes away and had a little rest. He wanted to contact Ning Xuan.


    But before the phone was dialed out, Qin Nian next to him shouted, "Xiao you, go online. There was an accident in those two little girls'' films today, and hot search turned into you."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. His first reaction was to think about the two girls he saw this afternoon.


    What happened at that time didn''t seem great. How else could it happen.


    She then looked on the Internet. It wasn''t so bad. The two girls wrote a small composition about this afternoon and sent it out.


    It also comes with a video taken this afternoon.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t wait to see. Qin Nian had gathered the video point next to Xu Qingyou.


    Only Xu Qingyou and Qin Nian can be seen in the video.


    The girl who shot the video had a clear voice and no editing. She played the video from beginning to end.


    Xu Qingyou looked at the text next to the video and said that Xu Qingyou was selfish and impolite and didn''t know how to consider Ning Xuan, which had a great impact on Ning Xuan''s future.


    Then she called on everyone to boycott Xu Qingyou and let Ning Xuan dump her.


    At the end of the essay, she also explained the connotation of Qin Nian, saying that her friends, like her, are not cultured people.


    Xu Qingyou smiled after reading it. "Look at what the comments say? I don''t think normal people with brains should be taken with rhythm."


    The main thing is that the girl doesn''t cut this video. All her arrogant words in front of her are released.


    Qin Nian hasn''t had time to read the comments.


    She quickly opened the comments, looked at the front row one by one, and then burst into laughter. "Although there are accusations against you, most of them still say that her brain is abnormal."


    Xu Qingyou smiled, got up and went to the bathroom to wash his face. He didn''t take it seriously at all.


    When she came out of the bathroom, Ning Xuan called.


    Xu Qingyou knows what''s going on and goes to pick up the phone.


    Ning Xuan''s voice was very light. "Are you okay? Have you been picked on today?"


    Sure enough, he also read the online content.


    Xu Qingyou said, "I don''t think I did anything wrong today. Did you watch the online video? That''s the whole story."


    Ning Xuan didn''t seem to care about it at all. "Don''t take it to heart. It won''t be long before the hot search will be removed. It''s not a big deal at all."


    It''s really not a big deal, and the photographer is obviously unreasonable.


    At first glance, there was no big noise in this matter.


    Today''s hot search is also estimated to be bought, but most of the comments are beneficial to Ning Xuan. The people who buy hot search estimate that they will withdraw it later.


    Xu Qingyou said a good word, and then turned to Ning Xuan, "do you have time now? Come out later, let''s find a restaurant."


    Ning Xuan said he had time and asked Xu Qingyou where he was going.


    Xu Qingyou smashed his mouth. "I really don''t know where to go. Do you have some good suggestions?"


    Ning Xuan knows that Xu Qingyou doesn''t know much except staying with himself, that is, staying at home.


    He would occasionally go out with sister CAI to have a party and know a little about it, so he said, "give me your position and I''ll pick you up later. I''ll fix the hotel."


    Xu Qingyou said a good word, and then glanced at Qin Nian.


    Qin Nian is still looking at the gossip on the Internet. While looking at it, he moves his fingers. He should be commenting.


    So Xu Qingyou said in a low voice, "try to find a less expensive one. The grade is not too low, but it doesn''t have to be too high."


    She''s really telling the truth.


    Ning Xuan wanted to laugh over there. "You don''t have to spend money. I''ll scare you."


    After that, Ning Xuan didn''t give Xu Qingyou time to respond, and said, "well, you clean up, I''ll pick up my mother, and then go to find you. Remember to send me the location later."


    After that, Ning Xuan hung up the phone.


    Xu Qingyou holds the phone and blinks. Ning Xuan means he wants a treat?


    That''s not good. Xu Qingyou is a very principled person. He has taken advantage of others when he goes to have dinner with song Qingyu today. He can''t take another meal in the evening.


    Xu Qingyou hurriedly told Qin Nian not to read it. They simply cleaned it up and waited for Ning Xuan to come.


    Qin Nian is not angry now. He smiles and talks about online things with Xu Qingyou.


    She said that the girl who sent the video had deleted the video, but there were still many people scolding her.


    Many people have the same attitude as Xu Qingyou qinnian. They think the girl takes herself too seriously.


    I really think I''m great and go to dictate other people''s lives.


    What kind of girl Ning Xuan falls in love with has a relationship with her.


    Qin Nian said, "did you call Ning Xuan just now to mention this? I tell you, if this kind of thing comes out, you will be wronged in front of him and let him love you. You see, when you are with him, even a passer-by can jump out and blame you. You have paid so much, you must let Ning Xuan know."

 Chapter 856

    Xu Qingyou glanced at Qin Nian and was a little perfunctory. "He said it. He just said it on the phone. Ning Xuan said that he would remove the heat search in a moment."


    "You can''t just talk. You have to complain in front of him." Qin Nian began to give her advice again, "You should make him feel guilty for you, and make him feel that you have really paid a lot for him. As I told you before, the entertainment industry is a small colorful world, especially people like Ning Xuan, who will face many temptations. You want him to focus on you all the time. At present, the most effective way is to make him feel guilty for you, so he wants to double compensate you , be more kind to you, and his attention will always fall on you. "


    Qin Nian patted Xu Qingyou on the arm, "I tell you, you have to remember that these are dry goods and useful."


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "Okay, remember, remember."


    The two didn''t wait for a while. Ning Xuan called. He said he was already at the door.


    Xu Qingyou and Qin Nian hurried down.


    Ning''s mother also followed. When she saw Xu Qingyou, she quickly came and took her hand. "Why are you still living in a hotel, why don''t you go home?"


    Xu Qingyou smiled and pulled Qin Nian over. "It''s mainly because my friend came and wanted to be with her."


    With these words, she glanced at Ning Xuan on one side.


    Ning Xuan wore a hat and a mask, dressed up very tightly.


    But even so, Xu Qingyou saw Ning Xuan''s eyes at a glance, and their eyes touched in the air.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know why, and his face is a little hot.


    They haven''t seen each other for two days, but Xu Qingyou feels like he hasn''t seen it for a long time.


    Xu Qingyou tried his best to stabilize himself, and his tone was also plain. "Have you chosen where to go?"


    Ning Xuan nodded. "Let''s go. Get on the bus first."


    Several people took a taxi together. Ning Xuan reported the address. Xu Qingyou had never been to this place and didn''t know what it was like.


    On the bus, Ning''s mother began to ask Xu Qingyou what he had done in the past two days.


    Ning Xuan couldn''t hold back and smiled. "Look, I said my mother opened her mouth and shut up these two days. It''s all about you."


    Ning''s mother was stunned nearby, and then gently hummed, "you''re not holding your face all day. You just want to be your girlfriend. I mention Xiao Xu. You can say two more words to me, or you''ll be silent all day."


    Qin Nian said ouch and joked a few times.


    Xu Qingyou''s face was a little red and his eyes meowed towards Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan was silent for a few seconds and suddenly said, "how was your meeting with song Qingyu today?"


    Xu Qingyou was a little surprised. Ning Xuan would ask about it. She said, "very good. Mr. Song is very gentle. We had dinner together at noon. We wanted to invite him. As a result, Mr. Song settled the bill, which made me very embarrassed."


    Qin Nian then said, "she read in my ear for a long time today. She said that song Qingyu was different from what was rumored outside. It was not high and cold at all, but very gentle and comfortable."


    Xu Qingyou nodded beside him, "yes, yes, he is like this."


    Ning Xuan sat in the co pilot''s position, took a look at Xu Qingyou from the rearview mirror, and then quickly withdrew his sight.


    There were not many cars on the road, and they soon reached their destination.


    Xu Qingyou glanced outside and took a breath.


    From the decoration layout, we can see that the price marked on the menu is certainly not low.


    Xu Qingyou''s blood puffed out of her heart, but she still had to be calm.


    Several people opened the door, got off and entered the club.


    Ning Xuan had booked a private room, and the waiter directly led them in. The private room was not big, but it was wide for four people.


    After sitting down, Xu Qingyou didn''t dare to look at the menu. He directly handed the menu to Qin Nian, "what do you want to eat?"


    Qin Nian opened the menu, looked at it and said, "it''s scary."


    When she said this, Xu Qingyou''s heart shook.


    Ning Xuan sat next to Xu Qingyou, turned his head and looked at her, with the corners of his mouth tilted.


    Xu Qingyou saw all the look at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ning Xuan approached Xu Qingyou a little more easily, "what are you doing so nervous?"


    Xu Qingyou was stiff because Ning Xuan suddenly approached, but then she stared, "I told you to go to a place where the price is a little closer to the people. Why did you choose such an expensive place?"


    Ning Xuan''s voice was low, and there was a smell of exhaling like orchid. "If you invite your friends to dinner, how can you go to a place that is not up to grade."


    Xu Qingyou frowned a little, and his body was a little uncomfortable. He hid next to him. However, he continued to say, "she and I don''t have to do this. No one cares about so many things on the scene."


    Ning Xuan suddenly smiled, sat upright, leaned back in his chair, and said, "I don''t care."


    Qin Nian raised his eyes and looked at them. Just now, the two people gathered together and muttered. Qin Nian had seen it, so now he began to tease, "it''s not enough to play games and sprinkle dog food in front of me now, isn''t it? Please take care of the single dog and take care of my fragile heart."


    Xu Qingyou bluffed, "order quickly, order quickly, and I won''t let you order again."


    Qin Nian hummed softly and looked down at the menu.


    To tell you the truth, she can''t do it. It''s really too expensive.


    They are students who have just graduated. They don''t earn much money and their consumption is naturally not much higher. When they see such high consumption, their first reaction must be a shock.


    Although it is said that Xu Qingyou is close to a rich man like Ning Xuan, the year of Qin doesn''t want to pull too much.


    You can''t see the disaster that someone else''s boyfriend will die if he has money. In this way, Ning Xuan will certainly have some complaints about Xu Qingyou.


    So Qin Nian looked around and finally chose two dishes with slightly lower prices.


    Ning mu on the other side also took a menu. She didn''t think as much as Qin Nian thought.


    She ordered two dishes by herself, and then gave the menu to Xu Qingyou, "Xiao Xu, come and see what you want to eat?"


    Xu Qingyou took the menu, opened it and looked at it. The first thing she noticed was the price, which really cooled her heart.


    However, Xu Qingyou still hardened his head and ordered two more dishes.


    Ning Xuan gathered around and two people looked at the same menu. Ning Xuan added two dishes and one soup, and then ordered two small desserts.


    When the waiter left, Xu Qingyou took two deep breaths and felt very hungry.


    Then she felt that she could eat almost all the things she ordered today, and she felt that she didn''t lose so much in an instant.


    People should comfort themselves in time and find various reasons to make their hearts comfortable.


    Waiting for the time to serve, Ning Xuan asked Xu Qingyou about the trouble made by the two fans this afternoon.


    In fact, Xu Qingyou didn''t feel that he was made difficult by those two people.


    The two men were not old and spoke childishly. Xu Qingyou felt that he had choked them out, and he was very happy.

 Chapter 857

    Ning Xuan took one side of the teapot and poured water for Xu Qingyou. At the same time, he said, "I''ve mentioned this matter with sister CAI. The company said that it would make it clear right away. Although the matter is not big, I must make a statement here. Guide public opinion. Don''t worry. I won''t let you be wronged."


    Qin Nian sat aside and looked at Xu Qingyou. The corners of his mouth tilted with a taste of ridicule.


    She waited for Ning Xuan to finish saying, "you see, I said Ning Xuan would protect you. When his statement was finished, the two girls really hit themselves in the face."


    I don''t know where I came from. I stood up for Ning Xuan and attacked his girlfriend.


    But I really take myself too seriously. It''s funny to think about it.


    Ning''s mother also said, "don''t take this kind of thing to heart. You often encounter it in the entertainment circle. Look open."


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan looked at each other and nodded, "well, I didn''t take it to heart."


    A few people talked for a while, and the waiter came in with the dishes.


    Just then, Xu Qingyou''s mobile phone also vibrated twice. She quickly touched it and took a look. There were two unread messages.


    Ning Xuan also noticed Xu Qingyou''s action. The two people were close. Ning Xuan glanced at the things on the mobile phone.


    Xu Qingyou ordered two messages, all sent by song Qingyu.


    The two messages introduce two investment projects, and the advantages and disadvantages are clearly marked.


    Xu Qingyou read it again and vaguely remembered that song Qingyu introduced the two projects to himself today.


    He seems to say that these two have better prospects.


    Xu Qingyou is still hesitating whether to give song Qingyu a message back. Song Qingyu''s phone is coming.


    Xu Qingyou was stunned and quickly stood up. "I''ll go out and answer the phone."


    Qin Nian was surprised. "Just answer the phone here."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak and left the private room with his mobile phone.


    Ning Xuan took a sip from the tea cup in front of him, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. "It''s estimated that it''s to talk about some private topics."


    Qin Nian frowned, "what else can she say that we can''t hear?"


    Ning Xuan was noncommittal, "who knows."


    Xu Qingyou went out of the door, took a deep breath before answering the phone, and then shouted, "Mr. Song."


    Song Qingyu''s voice was tinged with a smile. "Did you bother you?"


    "No, no, I''m fine." after that, Xu Qingyou said, "I''ve read the information you just sent me. Both projects are good, but I don''t understand very well, so you can directly order which one you think is good, and then I''ll transfer the money to you."


    Song Qingyu sighed, "you girl really don''t defend me. I don''t know whether to say you''re sincere or stupid."


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "then think better, that is, I am more sincere."


    Song Qingyu laughed twice. It can be seen that she really made him laugh.


    He then said, "well, well, if you trust me so much, I''m sorry if I don''t let you make money."


    Xu Qingyou also wanted to laugh. She felt that song Qingyu simply wanted to help her.


    Otherwise, according to his value, what kind of investor can''t be found, why bother for a small investor like her.


    Xu Qingyou then said, "if you really make money, I''ll treat you to a big meal."


    Song Qingyu answered immediately, "OK, I''m waiting for your big meal."


    The two said so much, and then hung up.


    Xu Qingyou was a little happy. He hummed when he entered the private room with his mobile phone.


    Qin Nian said, "who''s this guy answering the phone? I''m so happy."


    Ning Xuan raised his eyes and looked at Xu Qingyou. He didn''t speak.


    Xu Qingyou came and sat down. He buttoned his mobile phone on the table and looked around. "What are you looking at me for? Eat."


    Ning''s mother spoke first, "whose phone? I have to go out and answer secretly, and then come back so happy."


    Xu Qingyou frowned. What''s called secretly answering? She''s very aboveboard.


    Xu Qingyou said directly, "it''s song Qingyu. He told me that the investment was almost settled."


    Qin Nian raised his eyebrows. "It''s settled? It''s fast enough. Mr. song can do things."


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "He is really a reliable person. He is very comfortable in talking and doing things."


    Ning Xuan turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou for a while, and rarely echoed, "Song Qingyu is an attractive person, and he is also very low-key. Look at those marketing numbers, he likes to attract attention and expose other people''s privacy, but he doesn''t have any gossip news."


    Xu Qingyou nodded slowly, "yes, he doesn''t seem to have any negative news."


    She went on to say, "maybe people really don''t have an affair. I think people like him are probably full of work and don''t want anything else except work."


    Ning Xuan smiled and didn''t answer.


    Then a few people began to eat and talk about some useless topics.


    Because Ning''s mother was nearby, it was not easy for Qin Nian to joke too much.


    She only said that she used to go to school with Xu Qingyou. She said that Xu Qingyou was a girl who worked hard and took good care of others.


    Ning''s mother immediately echoed, "yes, she is a girl who can take good care of others, so she is with Ning Xuan. I''m particularly relieved that my child is cold and doesn''t communicate well with others. Ordinary people can''t stand it, so maybe she can tolerate him."


    Qin Nian grinned. "Auntie, you''re really polite. Just go to that stop. I don''t know how many little girls will rush up and take care of him."


    Ning''s mother smiled, "those little girls can''t. The purpose of those little girls is not simple. I only believe in Xiao Xu."


    Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked at Ning''s mother. He didn''t forget to tease, "but you didn''t see me before."


    Ning''s mother turned her face and didn''t admit it. "When, why don''t I remember? I always think you''re very good."


    She took a bite of the meal and then said, "especially in the past two days when you are away, when I see the dejected virtue of Ning Xuan in our family, I feel you more and more."


    She smashed her mouth and suddenly changed the topic, "there''s another one. Your craftsmanship is really good. It''s said that the food cooked in this restaurant is not as good as yours. I especially miss your stewed eggplant these two days. I wanted to try it yesterday, but it doesn''t taste as good as yours."


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t help laughing. "You''ve been conquered by my craft, haven''t you?"


    Ning''s mother turned her head and looked at Xu Qingyou. She said solemnly, "if you want to close a person''s heart, you must first capture his stomach. This sentence makes sense whether it is used in men or women. I think you''re good. You always have to see the advantages in you. This is your advantages. I saw it, and then I changed you. What a normal thing."


    What do you say?


    It makes sense. It can''t be refuted.


    Xu Qingyou nodded and suddenly turned to look at Ning Xuan. "Is my meal delicious?"


    Ning Xuan was stunned. Unexpectedly, Xu Qingyou suddenly asked such a question.


    He nodded almost without thinking. "It''s delicious."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know where to get the courage. He joked directly, "did you capture your stomach?"


    Ning Xuan stared at Xu Qingyou and his expression was a little serious.


    Xu Qingyou then laughed, "I''m kidding you. I''ll scare you."

 Chapter 858

    Qin Nian didn''t see anything wrong in the eyes between Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan. She laughed beside Xu Qingyou and echoed Xu Qingyou''s words, "you have captured his heart for a long time. What do you care about his stomach?"


    Ning''s mother said, "yes, you''re both here now. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a stomach, and I''ve been captured by your craft, not to mention him."


    Xu Qingyou smiled and nodded with great cooperation, "that''s what he said."


    There was a moment of silence. Qin Nian suddenly asked Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou how they were together.


    This problem is not too personal, especially when Ning''s mother is also looking at them curiously, there is no way to avoid it.


    Xu Qingyou dare not answer such a question easily.


    She didn''t know if Ning Xuan had said anything to Ning''s mother before. She was afraid that she would help if she said something wrong.


    So Xu Qingyou picked up the cup, drank a sip of water, and said with a smile, "you ask Ning Xuan, I''m not very funny."


    Qin Nian glanced aside, "what''s embarrassing."


    She then said, "you two have been together for so long. Why didn''t you hear of it when you were at school."


    Xu Qingyou''s expression remained unchanged, and he said righteously, "I didn''t graduate at that time, and I didn''t know what it would be like in the future. I''m afraid I can''t go for a long time, so I was bored first."


    She added, "I didn''t want to admit it now. I was raised some time ago, so it''s better to stand up and be magnanimous."


    Ning Xuan answered, "yes, I was impulsive to express myself on the talent show before. Later, I was afraid that too much information about her would be dug out. I never mentioned it again. I thought it would be forgotten slowly, but I didn''t expect to hide."


    With that, he hesitated to raise his hand, put it on Xu Qingyou''s hand and gently squeezed it twice.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this seems to be like Xu Qingyou expressing an sorry mood.


    But in Xu Qingyou''s eyes, Ning Xuan''s move really startled her.


    Fortunately, her concentration was ok, and she didn''t pull her hand back right away.


    Even she could turn her head and smile at Ning Xuan twice.


    Ning''s mother and Qin Nian didn''t know what the truth was, so they advised them to look more open along the topic.


    Ning Mu has been in the entertainment circle and knows how deep the water in the entertainment circle is.


    She sighed, "ah Xuan''s temperament is not so easy to be confused. Xiao Xu''s temperament is also calm. If there is no accident, you two can get along well to the end."


    Then she added, "I really want to see you two finally achieve good results."


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xiu were a little embarrassed when they said this


    Because they both know too well what their final result will be.


    It''s impossible to achieve good results. It''s necessary to go our separate ways.


    After this topic, Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan were silent.


    Because I know that no matter what we talk about, it will certainly revolve around their relationship.


    Their relationship is a little secretive, so don''t talk about anything at all.


    Until after dinner, Ning''s mother said she was going out for a walk.


    Qin Nian didn''t want to go back to the hotel, so he stepped across Xu Qingyou''s arm, "OK, let''s go. It''s busy outside at night. Let''s go out for a walk."


    Ning Xuan had no objection. Anyway, he had nothing to do when he went back.


    So the four people didn''t take a car, but walked slowly along the road in one direction.


    Ning''s mother walked for a while before she saw something was wrong. She went to pull Qin Nian.


    Qin Nian was also a thoughtful man. He immediately understood what she meant.


    Qin Nian loosened Xu Qingyou and pushed her towards Ning Xuan, "it''s my fault, it''s my fault."


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t understand what she meant, but she just smiled, "how boring you are."


    Qin Nian had a decent life. "I''m sorry to take up your time these two days. Now you two have finally met. Get tired of it. We can''t see it. We can''t see it."


    Xu Qingyou shook his head helplessly and didn''t speak.


    She walked beside Ning Xuan. Ning''s mother pulled Qin Nian away from them.


    Ning Xuan put his hands in his pockets and pressed his hat low. No one recognized him next to him.


    After a while, Ning Xuan said, "the conversation with song Qingyu was so smooth. How much do you intend to invest?"


    Xu Qingyou is still hesitating. She takes too little. She is also a little embarrassed.


    But there were too many and not so many. She always wanted to keep some in her hand.


    So she said, "Qin Nian said she wants to invest with me and see how much she can get. At present, I only want to get 150000."


    Ning Xuan took a long breath, "count me."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned, "what?"


    Ning Xuan said, "investment, count me, I''ll be with you."


    Xu Qingyou blinked, smiled immediately, and said, "well, if you''re with me, I don''t have to be afraid of losing face."


    Then she seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, "so that when I always want to mention the investment amount with song Qingyu, how can I euphemistically say my amount and don''t make myself look too ashamed."


    She raised her hand and patted Ning Xuan on the shoulder. "Now that I have you, I''m not afraid."


    Ning Xuan turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou''s elated face. He was a little uncontrollable and sneered, "so are you holding song Qingyu''s thigh or my thigh?"


    Xu Qingyou blinked and thought about it. Then her expression was a little complicated, "it seems that I''m holding both your thighs. Can one hand do it?"


    Ning Xuan snorted and strode forward.


    Xu Qingyou said twice and hurriedly ran after him. "Why are you unhappy? I didn''t say anything."


    Ning Xuan raised his hand and pressed his hat a little lower. He didn''t know what suddenly occurred to him. He turned to Xu Qingyou and warned, "you can be careful and don''t make any gossip. I don''t expect you to put gold on my face and don''t bother me."


    Xu Qingyou said, "I just want to spread an affair with others, and they can''t spread it to me. For so many years, I don''t know how many little girls want to rush at Song Qingyu. It''s impossible that they can''t come to me without success. Don''t think so much. Why do you always want to buckle a hat on your head."


    Ning Xuan stared at Xu Qingyou. Xu Qingyou immediately said with a smile, "I''m kidding. I''m really with him. This hat can''t be buckled on your head. What''s our relationship? Others don''t know. Aren''t we clear in our hearts?"


    Ning Xuan sneered, "I found that you are getting bolder and bolder recently. You used to be timid in front of me. What''s the matter now? Why are you still strong?"

 Chapter 859

    "Timid?" Xu Qingyou was surprised and then explained, "in fact, he was just unfamiliar with you at that time. He was normal and polite."


    Ning Xuan said with a smile, "are we very familiar now?"


    Xu Qingyou directly replied along with this strength, "don''t you know how to live together?"


    As soon as she said this, she immediately reacted. There was something wrong with this statement.


    It seems to have another layer of obscure meaning.


    But the words have been exported and there is no way to take them back.


    Xu Qingyou can only pretend to be calm and added, "we have lived under the same roof for so long. If we are not familiar again, it can only show that we have problems with both our personalities."


    Ning Xuan nodded his head decently, "well, what he said seems to be reasonable."


    Xu Qingyou tried to keep her face from blushing. She turned her eyes away and looked at Ning Mu and Qin Nian in front of her.


    Ning''s mother and Qin Nian were already familiar. They were whispering with their arms. They didn''t know what to say, and occasionally smiled in a low voice.


    Ning Xuan said after a while, "when will your friend leave? If she has been here for a long time, she can give you a few more days off."


    Xu Qingyou really didn''t ask when Qin Nian would leave. She thought, "I don''t have to accompany you all the time. You don''t have much work. I can wait for you to find her after shooting. Anyway, she also has her own work during the day. There should be no conflict."


    Ning Xuan hum smiled, "you are considerate."


    Xu Qingyou hum. As soon as the topic changed, he asked Ning Xuan, "Why are you suddenly so considerate of me? It''s completely different from you in the past."


    "Considerate?" Ning Xuan blinked, "is there?"


    Then he thought, maybe there is.


    Ning Xuan then explained, "it''s mainly to make a good impression on your friends. After all, the relationship between us is different."


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and nodded. He agreed with Ning Xuan''s explanation.


    Several people walked for a while. There was a cold drink shop in front of them.


    Qin Nian muttered something and took Ning''s mother.


    Xu Qingyou himself raised his feet and wanted to go there. As a result, Ning Xuan stood on the roadside and didn''t move. Xu Qingyou was stunned and looked back at him, "go."


    Ning Xuan pressed his hat, "I don''t want to go in."


    Xu Qingyou looked into the cold drink shop again. There were a lot of people. They were all little girls.


    It''s also right that Ning Xuan doesn''t go in. If he is recognized, he will be in trouble.


    She said OK, turned back to Ning Xuan and stood.


    Ning Xuan turned his head and looked at the coming and going vehicles. After a while, he asked Xu Qingyou, "if you really have money, what do you want to do most?"


    That''s really asking.


    Xu Qingyou dreamed countless times that he had become a rich man.


    Maybe it''s more often, she also thinks that one day this thing will come true, so she plans to live in the future more or less.


    Xu Qingyou took a long breath, and then said with some longing, "when I can stop worrying about money, I must pick up my major. When I first learn this major, I am under great pressure. If I can''t continue it, I really have no face."


    It costs a lot to study design, but Xu''s mother didn''t agree at the beginning.


    Or her living father, with guilt for her daughter, made her request.


    Xu''s mother never once accused her of learning a useless major. How righteous she was at that time. She said she would become an excellent designer.


    She said she would never let her energy and money drift in recent years.


    But the reality turned into a slap and slapped her in the face.


    Now she has become a running assistant, and her major is of no use at all.


    Sometimes when she couldn''t sleep at night, she didn''t dare think of the sea she had boasted, and felt ashamed and flustered.


    Ning Xuan was not surprised by her answer. He nodded. "I''ve studied professionally for several years. I really shouldn''t put it down, but to what extent is not to worry about money."


    Xu Qingyou blinked and suddenly smiled.


    She was obviously very happy and brought some hopes, "to what extent, of course, Mr. Song helped me make money. All kinds of double profits, this degree is OK."


    Then she held her face in her hands and smiled twice, like a flower maniac, "I think I should be about to achieve my goal."


    Ning Xuan tilted his mouth nearby, "just trust him."


    "Of course." Xu Qingyou looked a little more serious. "If you follow him, I may squeeze into the ranks of rich women. You haven''t seen his report before. Many people invest with him and make a lot of money. I just didn''t have a chance before. Now it''s hard to seize it. You don''t know how happy I am."


    Ning Xuan said, a little perfunctory, "then, do you want to resign after making money this time?"


    Xu Qingyou is also joking. "First, see how much you can earn. If you earn more, I must resign, but it''s impossible now. After all, I invest less and can''t earn too much at once. It''s estimated that I have to make money with you in a short time."


    Ning Xuan hissed, "you really take me as a spare tire."


    Maybe his adjectives are too funny. Xu Qingyou laughs.


    On the other side, Qin Nian and Ning Mu came out of the cold drink shop with ice cream in their hands.


    Ning''s mother took two in her hand and handed them to Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou. "There are so many people. A group of little girls. Young people like this thing."


    Xu Qingyou looked at Ning''s mother. "Didn''t you buy it yourself?"


    Ning''s mother said, shaking the drink in her hand, "I still prefer this thing."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t take the ice cream. Her physiological period is coming. At this time, if she is greedy, she will feel bad in two days.


    So she said to Ning''s mother, "eat this. It''s not very convenient for me these two days."


    Ning''s mother was surprised and immediately understood, "you should drink more hot water these two days. Women really suffer during their physiological period."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t think so much. He answered directly, "it''s not. Every time he has a stomachache, he''s dying."


    Ning Xuan turned around, opened the ice cream and took a bite.


    Why should this topic be said in front of him? Isn''t he a man?


    Or do these people treat him like a man at all.


    The three women over there seem to have found a common topic and began to talk about what to eat to relieve the pain during the physiotherapy period.


    Ning Xuan was a little away from them. He walked beside them alone, but he could still hear what they were talking about in his ears.


    What brown sugar water, red jujube water, what ginger tea, made his brain buzzing.


    In fact, why can''t you hear that Ning Mu and Qin Nian suddenly increased the volume, which was deliberately said to him.


    How many meanings does this mean? Is it difficult to think that when Xu Qingyou is in his physiological period, he will take care of him next to him?


    But pull it down. Don''t dream.


    Ning Xuan silently sneered. These people thought it was really beautiful.


    It''s almost time to talk while walking.


    When these people lost interest, Xu Qingyou took a taxi back to the hotel with Qin Nian.


    Before leaving, Ning''s mother took Xu Qingyou''s hand, "miss you."


    Xu Qingyou smiled and touched Ning''s mother''s face like a child, "I miss you too."


    Ning Xuan was a little uncontrollable and finally turned his eyes.


    The feelings of these three women really caught people off guard. He didn''t understand when they were cultivated.

 Chapter 860

    Xu Qingyou and Qin Nian left. Ning''s mother still had some unfinished business. She stood next to Ning Xuan. "These two little girls are full of vitality. I really like them."


    Ning Xuan''s tone was faint. "Aren''t all little girls like this? You''ll like it if you get along with another one."


    "How can it be the same? She''s your girlfriend." Ning''s mother patted Ning Xuan, "I don''t like any girl on the street, no matter how lively and beautiful, because it has nothing to do with you and me."


    With these words, she raised her hand and called a taxi, and then took Ning Xuan on the bus together.


    When the car drove towards home, Ning''s mother sighed, "I haven''t been so happy for a long time. I can meet Xiao Xu''s family sometime. Haven''t you two been for many years? And so many things happened some time ago, I should always explain to the family."


    Ning Xuan turned his head and looked out of the window. He frowned and didn''t speak.


    Ning''s mother just regarded him as acquiescence.


    After a few minutes of silence, Ning''s mother suddenly said, "Hey, who is song Qingyu she said today? I feel that she has a good impression of that person. Her mouth is full of praise."


    Ning Xuan didn''t know much about song Qingyu. He met each other in the studio last time, but the two didn''t even talk.


    Ning Xuan thought about it and said, "he is engaged in investment. It is said that he has a good mind and has helped many people make money. He has a good reputation."


    Ning''s mother was stunned. "Is Xiao Xu looking for him to invest?"


    Ning Xuan nodded, "but he is also a little lofty. Most people won''t help him. I''m surprised that he can help Xu Qingyou."


    Ning''s mother''s alarm bell was immediately sounded. She quickly asked, "how old are you, married? Do you have children?"


    Ning Xuan smiled, "how do you react so much, how old is he, whether he is married, whether he has children, and what does it have to do with Xu Qingyou?"


    Ning''s mother said in a voice of someone who came over, "it doesn''t matter. I tell you, in this society, even if he is married and has children, you have to guard against it. If he is really single, you should be more careful."


    Ning Xuan laughed and said, "you think so much."


    Ning''s mother told him earnestly, "I don''t think much, but thoughtful. I''m so old and haven''t seen anything. What I told you is not nonsense, not my own blind thoughts. You must keep it in your heart."


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak, but narrowed his eyes slowly.


    The two separated at the intersection of the community, and Ning Xuan slowly returned to his residence.


    When I opened the door and entered the house, I glanced at the whole living room unconsciously.


    The living room is neat and quiet.


    Ning Xuan paused at the door for a moment, and then went straight back to the room.


    He took out his cell phone with a message sent by Xu Qingyou.


    He didn''t say anything important. He just told Ning Xuan that they had arrived at the hotel.


    Xu Qingyou is always thoughtful and careful. Ning Xuan returns to the past and says that he has already arrived home.


    Xu Qingyou replied quickly. Good night.


    Ning Xuan stared at his mobile phone for a long time and suddenly remembered what Ning''s mother said when he went out today.


    Ning Mu said that habit is a terrible thing. Many people like a person because of habit.


    Ning Xuan sometimes wondered if he was used to Xu Qingyou around, so that when he came home and saw the empty house, he felt uncomfortable.


    He threw his cell phone aside, leaned against the head of the bed and stared at the ceiling.


    But originally I wanted to give her a few days off to separate them and dilute the so-called habits in the past, but now it''s a little more disturbing.


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth and sighed.


    When he went to bed at night, he did not know how, and dreamed of consideration.


    In fact, he hasn''t thought of it for a long time.


    Last night I dreamed that Gu Nian and Chi Yu came to see him with their children.


    In fact, it was a very confused dream. Ning Xuan couldn''t remember many details.


    I only remember that these two people showed their love in front of themselves.


    Ning Xuan had a dream before, which was similar to yesterday''s dream.


    He remembers that when he woke up, he would be sad for a long time.


    Even though he knew that everything in his dream was implied by his own psychology, he was still not comfortable.


    But when he woke up this morning, he almost forgot the dream.


    Even now, it doesn''t seem much uncomfortable to think of those contents.


    People always come out slowly from the pain.


    It''s not someone''s salvation. It should be really open.


    At least Ning Xuan thought so.


    After a confused thought in his mind, he finally turned over and got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    When taking a bath, Ning Xuan remembered what Ning''s mother said to him in the taxi.


    He remembered that he had seen reports about song Qingyu in previous articles. He seemed to be in his thirties and single.


    Because he remembered that he had read an article in which he seemed to ask song Qingyu''s criteria for mate selection.


    At that time, song Qingyu said that he was not in a hurry, so he could close his eyes.


    This should mean no marriage or even no girlfriend.


    Ning Xuan couldn''t help but hum.


    Whether Xu Qingyou and song Qingyu will be together has nothing to do with him.


    If we can really be together and song Qingyu supports her, she can really continue her dream.


    It''s a good thing to think so.


    Ning Xuan nodded uncontrollably. Well, it''s really a good thing.


    After taking a bath, Ning Xuan came out in his bathrobe. It was neither early nor late, but he couldn''t sleep at once.


    He took his cell phone and looked on the Internet.


    The company did send a statement in his name.


    It''s mainly aimed at the videos sent by those two fans today.


    His statement is not against powder, but mainly about the hope that everyone will pursue stars rationally and pay more attention to their own life.


    Everyone has different preferences, and I hope everyone can give him space and respect his choice.


    Ning Xuan mainly looked at the comments. Fortunately, there was peace in the comment area, and everyone supported him.


    There are more rational fans, and the rest are a little extreme, that is, scolding the girl who sent the video.


    In short, fans still support his and Xu Qingyou''s attitude.


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth, read half of the comments, and then withdrew.


    Fans support him and Xu Qingyou so much, both good and bad.


    In the future, he and Xu Qingyou will be separated, and now all support may evolve into accusations and attacks.


    He''s ready.


    Ning Xuan waited and landed in the game. Sure enough, the two people were all there.


    It shows that they have been playing for more than ten minutes.


    Ning Xuan didn''t worry. He started a game and waited here.


    It ended quite quickly over there, but it came out in two or three minutes.


    Then Xu Qingyou invited him immediately.


    Ning Xuan didn''t hesitate to enter the team directly.


    Qin Nian opened the wheat. She laughed over there, "I knew Ning Xuan would go online."


    Xu Qingyou''s voice was neither hot nor cold. "You know again, but you''re terrible."


    Qin Nian snorted and said to Ning Xuan, "Ning Xuan, did you expect us to go online, so you deliberately came to us."

 Chapter 861

    Ning Xuan just didn''t hear Qin Nian''s words and didn''t say anything.


    As a result, Qin Nian said, "did you go online long ago and haven''t started yet, waiting for us to pull you."


    Xu Qingyou frowned beside her. She felt embarrassed if she didn''t say Ning Xuan.


    So she said, "you can shut up. You think everyone has as many hearts as you."


    Ning Xuan didn''t open the wheat, but he didn''t know why his face was a little hot.


    He coughed softly twice and felt that all his sneaky behavior had been guessed by others.


    It doesn''t feel very good.


    Qin Nian snorted over there, "Why are you so protective? I didn''t say anything. I just wanted to say that he may have been with you just now. He didn''t get along enough. What do you think I mean? Why are you so sensitive?"


    Xu Qingyou directly opened the game, "all right, all right, play the game. Shut up quickly. Don''t lag behind in this game."


    Qin Nian said reluctantly, "you have a boyfriend with you. You don''t like me. When no one brought it before, you didn''t hug me for warmth."


    Xu Qingyou stopped talking. Today Qin Nian is a little happy and has a lot to say. If you continue to talk to her, she will be endless.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak, so Qin Nian shut up alone.


    The three played a game and naturally won again. After retreating, Xu Qingyou said to Ning Xuan, "tomorrow should be shooting in the morning. Try not to stay too late today."


    Ning Xuan still didn''t open the wheat. He replied to the text and said he would go to sleep after playing again.


    The three people played the game silently again. After the game, Ning Xuan didn''t say hello and withdrew directly.


    Xu Qingyou waited for Ning Xuan to step out, put down his mobile phone, stood up and moved his shoulder, "don''t play, wash."


    Qin Nian put down his cell phone, leaned against the bed and gave a decent ouch.


    Then she said, "some people are in no mood when their boyfriends don''t play. Alas, it''s good to fall in love. It''s enviable and sweet."


    Xu Qingyou looked back at the Qin year, "you talk a little more today. What''s the matter? You''re stimulated."


    Qin Nian nodded very seriously. "To tell you the truth, it''s really stimulated. I didn''t envy other people in the dormitory when I went to school, but today I saw your interaction with Ning Xuan. To tell you the truth, I''m sour."


    Xu Qingyou smiled. She had no interaction with Ning Xuan today.


    The only time Ning Xuan held her hand, he was forced to open business.


    Just for a moment, so as not to make her sour until now.


    Qin Nian held his face in both hands. "Ning Xuan''s eyes looking at you today are not gentle. I have seen his talent show before. At that time, I think he was gentle enough, but compared with his eyes looking at you today, it was not worth mentioning in the past."


    Xu Qingyou pulls a face and seriously suspects that there is something wrong with Qin Nian''s eyes.


    Ning Xuan is very gentle to her today. She doesn''t know.


    Qin Nian''s feeling of taking care of himself there, "Then Ning Xuan''s mother is still so kind to you. I used to let you have more heart and mind to prevent Ning Xuan from cheating, but today I saw the interaction between you two. I feel that I am worried too much. You two must come to the end, Xiao you. I envy you. At that time, you must introduce those handsome guys in the entertainment circle you know to me."


    Xu Qingyou sneered, but still followed her words, "OK, OK, I''ll introduce all the handsome boys Ning Xuan knows to you and let you choose at will."


    Then she turned and walked towards the bathroom.


    While walking, I was still thinking about what kind of interaction Ning Xuan had with her today, which stimulated the year of Qin like this.


    Xu Qingyou locked the bathroom door, took off her clothes and stood under the shower. She was thinking about this problem throughout the bathing process.


    As a result, she didn''t think of anything until she finished washing it.


    It''s true that she doesn''t have much interaction with Ning XuanZhen today, and the so-called sweet honey is even less.


    After she came out, Qin Nian went in to take a bath.


    Xu Qingyou went back to bed and picked up his mobile phone. Unexpectedly, he saw the message sent by Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou raised her eyebrows and was surprised.


    Ning Xuan rarely sends messages on his own initiative, and just now they have just finished the game. They have almost finished what they say.


    She really can''t think why Ning Xuan contacted her.


    Xu Qingyou opened the information with a little curiosity or some if nothing excitement.


    As a result, Ning Xuanfa''s message was very serious.


    Today, he and Xu Qingyou said they would invest with her, not just talking.


    He sent this message and said the amount he wanted to invest. After Xu Qingyou confirmed the investment, he told him that he would transfer the money.


    Xu Qingyou looked at the time when the message was sent. It should have been a while since she was taking a bath.


    She was not sure if Ning Xuan was asleep, so she only replied with a good word.


    Want to come to Ning Xuan, even if you see this message, you won''t reply to her.


    Qin Nian was still in the bathroom. Xu Qingyou thought about it and went to ningxuan''s circle of friends to have a look.


    In fact, I almost know that there is nothing in Ning Xuan''s circle of friends, but she is a little itchy.


    But this time I went in and found that Ning Xuan had updated a circle of friends.


    It''s not particularly important, that is, it sent the achievements of playing the game to the circle of friends.


    She and Qin Nian can be seen inside.


    Xu Qingyou smiled. He didn''t know why, but he was a little happy.


    Finally, she put down her cell phone and lay in bed. She was tired after a busy day today.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t wait for Qin Nian to come out, so he slept in bed.


    But this night, like the day, she didn''t stop and dreamed all night.


    The dream was a mess. I dreamed that I made a lot of money with song Qingyu.


    After a while, I dreamed that I was really with Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan also transferred all his assets to her.


    She walked around in these two situations. Her mood was like riding a roller coaster and suddenly soared to the top.


    The next day, Xu Qingyou got up a little late. After opening his eyes, he still couldn''t distinguish between dream and reality.


    She touched her cell phone and looked at it. It was past her normal time to get up.


    And she didn''t even hear the alarm.


    Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked at the year of Qin. The year of Qin was sleeping. It seemed that there was no sign of waking up.


    Xu Qing took a slow breath. When she got up to wash, she was still thinking about the dream she had last night.


    This dream, there are some things she has forgotten, but there are some things that go into her mind as soon as she thinks about it.


    For example, when she dreamed that Ning Xuan transferred all the industries under her name to her, she happily hugged Ning Xuan and kissed twice.


    The feeling of these two times is called a truth.


    Xu Qingyou seems to remember the touch now.


    She paused for a few seconds and quickly patted her forehead.


    I don''t know what''s on my mind. It''s embarrassing to have such a dream.

 Chapter 862

    Qin Nian said today that there were things all day. Xu Qingyou and them had breakfast and Qin Nian went out.


    It seems that yesterday, the day before yesterday, the other company had a little delay, so they compressed all their work today.


    After Xu Qingyou passed today, the holiday will be gone.


    Now Qin Nian is busy all day, which means she can go back to ningxuan during the day.


    After Qin Nian left, Xu Qingyou was alone in the hotel. She helped Qin Nian clean up everything, and then looked at the time. She felt that it was almost time to go out.


    Ning Xuan should have gone to shoot at this time.


    She took the chance and took a taxi back to Ning Xuan''s residence.


    As soon as she opened the door, Xu Qingyou didn''t go in immediately. She stared at the living room.


    It was no different from when she left. She seriously doubted whether Ning Xuan had stayed in the living room these days.


    Xu Qingyou went in and closed the door with his backhand. The second thing he noticed was Ning Xuan''s door.


    The door of the room is open for ventilation.


    Xu Qingyou looked inside. Ning Xuan''s room was always clean and tidy, just like his people.


    Xu Qingyou then went to his room and had a look. There was no change.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking. She looked around. Finally, she put down her luggage and went to the kitchen.


    The changes in the kitchen are quite big. I can see that they have been in use these two days.


    The kitchen is not as tidy as when Xu Qingyou was there.


    Many things are not placed neatly.


    Xu Qingyou thought for a while, rolled up his sleeves and cleaned up the kitchen first.


    Then she watered the flowers and cleaned the living room.


    Finally, she went to Ning Xuan''s room, helped him put away the sheets and quilt covers, and came down to wash them.


    After all this was done, Xu Qingyou washed the fruit, sat cross legged on the sofa and turned on the TV.


    She had nothing to see, so she tuned a program with ningxuan.


    It''s a variety show recorded by Ning Xuan some time ago. It runs and jumps inside.


    If only as an audience, Xu Qingyou can laugh with him.


    But now she is not just an audience, so she frowned when she saw the content of the game.


    How tired it is to play such a round of games.


    She sighed silently. In fact, it''s not easy to be an artist.


    But then again, making money is not easy.


    At least the artist makes more money when she is tired. In a busy month like her, even less than one tenth of others.


    Thinking of this, all she had left was to love herself.


    Xu Qingyou sighed and leaned against the back of the sofa.


    But before he finished sighing, the door was opened from the outside.


    In fact, you don''t have to think about who it is. Xu Qingyou sat up straight and looked at the door.


    Ning Xuan didn''t know that Xu Qingyou was back. When he opened the door and came in, he wanted to go to the room.


    As a result, he was stunned when he walked into the living room.


    The first one is that the living room has obviously become clean, and the second one is that there are more people on the sofa.


    Xu Qingyou is actually a little embarrassed, although she doesn''t know why she is embarrassed.


    She pretended to be relaxed and raised her hand to Ning Xuan, "hello."


    Ning Xuan stared at Xu Qingyou and nodded after watching it for a while. "You''re back."


    Xu Qingyou said, "I''m cooking now. I''ll ask my aunt to come and eat together later."


    Ning Xuan turned to the room, but he also answered her, "OK."


    Xu Qingyou has just prepared the ingredients. She goes directly to the pot to burn oil.


    Ning Xuan took a bath in the room and came out dressed.


    He used to stand by the sofa and look at the busy people in the kitchen. Half a day later, he suddenly smiled.


    Ning Xuan called Ning''s mother, told her that Xu Qingyou was back and asked her to come over for lunch.


    Ning''s mother shouted on the phone, "I''m back. Ouch, I''m back."


    Ning''s mother then said, "I still want to cook for you later. It seems that I don''t have to do it myself today. It''s good to come back, so that you won''t see me holding a face every day."


    Ning Xuan smiled, "when did I pull a face?"


    "Look." Ning''s mother said, "I can laugh. I didn''t laugh at all the first two days."


    Ning Xuan still didn''t admit, "how can it be? Nonsense."


    Ning''s mother stopped arguing with him and said she would come right away, so she hung up.


    Ning Xuan could put his mobile phone on the tea table and smell the fragrance when he looked up at the kitchen.


    Ning Xuan thought for a while, and then stood at the kitchen door. "Why did you come back so early? Your friend has gone?"


    "Not yet, but she''s busy all day today. I''ll come back without anything there."


    Ning Xuan nodded and didn''t speak.


    But he didn''t go either. He just stood by and watched.


    Xu Qingyou Yu Guang saw Ning Xuan and noticed that Ning Xuan''s sight had been falling on him.


    Her face was a little red, but her expression was as restrained as possible.


    When I was really embarrassed, I asked myself, "how was the shooting today? Is it going well?"


    Ning Xuan nodded. "It''s OK. It''s relatively relaxed today. Maybe everyone is in a good mood and is very active. The atmosphere will drive it up."


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "Today, a flying guest seems to be a comedian. Driven by him, you can all relax."


    Ning Xuan sighed, "yes, this is the most relaxed and comfortable episode of all the programs I have recorded this time. The host is very good and the guests are also very good."


    Xu Qingyou took the vegetables out and put them on the glass platform.


    Ning Xuan understood what he meant, took it from him, turned and put it on the table outside.


    Now they have a tacit understanding. Some things don''t need words to express.


    Two dishes were fried here, and Ning Mu came.


    As soon as she entered the door, Ning''s mother took a deep breath, "Oh, that''s the taste. The food made by Xiao Xu is different from what others do."


    Xu Qingyou increased his voice a little in the kitchen. "I made two dishes you like today. You must eat more later."


    Ning''s mother went to the table and looked, "the child is really kind. He knows I like these two dishes."


    Xu Qingyou is not only strong, but also careful.


    She was busy in the kitchen for a while and cooked two dishes that Ning Xuan liked.


    Anyway, she took care of both mother and son.


    Waiting for dinner, Ning''s mother went to the refrigerator and took two bottles of beer. "Come on, there''s nothing to do today anyway. Let''s have a drink."


    Ning Xuan doesn''t drink at ordinary times. There are two bottles of beer in the fridge, which is also used by Xu Qingyou when he occasionally makes fish.


    The result is really useful now.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t refuse. He turned to the kitchen and took the cup.


    Ning Mu opened the wine and the three of them were full.


    In fact, there was not much to say. The three simply touched the cup.


    Xu Qingyou''s drinking capacity is not very good, but it''s not very bad. She verified it herself last time.


    Now she''s at home again, so she''s very open-minded.

 Chapter 863

    Xu Qingyou never knew that Ning Mu''s drinking capacity was so good.


    There are two bottles of beer. She and Ning Xuan have one and a half bottles, and the remaining one is Ning''s mother''s.


    As a result, Ning mother dish didn''t eat a few mouthfuls, but drank a few cups, and a bottle of wine was clean.


    She also blinked and stared at the dishes on the table. "Such a good dish has no wine. It''s really a waste. Wait here. I''ll buy some."


    Rather Xuan didn''t say not to let her drink, just pressed her arm, "you sit here, I''ll go."


    Ning Xuan seems to be very talkative today. Xu Qingyou is a little surprised.


    Last time Ning''s mother drank too much, but it annoyed him. Originally, when Ning''s mother said she wanted to drink, Xu Qingyou thought Ning Xuan would stand up against it.


    As a result, he not only didn''t object just now, but also took the initiative to buy wine.


    Xu Qingyou secretly said that it seems that today''s shooting is really smooth, which makes him feel so good.


    There is a small supermarket at the door of the community, which is convenient for shopping.


    Ning Xuan''s suit and coat went out directly.


    Xu Qingyou said when he left, "I thought he wouldn''t let you drink."


    Ning''s mother smiled. "Just now I took the wine out of the refrigerator. He looked at me. I knew from that eye that he wouldn''t stop me."


    Xu Qingyou laughed, "it seems that you two have been getting along well recently."


    Ning''s mother nodded her head. "He is cold outside and hot inside. Don''t look at many things. His mood is wooden. In fact, he just can''t express it."


    Ning''s mother then sighed, "it''s our adults'' problem. The bad living environment since childhood caused his character like this. In fact, he is more sensitive in many things, but he doesn''t dare to express it."


    Xu Qingyou can only nod, and then say something in line with his identity, "when I get along with him, it''s very good. After all, we''ve been together for so long, what to say."


    Ning''s mother smiled, "you two must be different. He should take you as his family."


    Then Ning''s mother added, "I''m also slowly making up for the lack of my role in his life. I hope one day she can treat me as a real family."


    Ning Xuan came back after a while and carried a beer.


    Ning''s mother was very happy and hurried to pick it up.


    Ning Xuan of Xu qingyouji will start recording the program near noon tomorrow, so it shouldn''t matter if he drinks a little today.


    Ning Mu opened a bottle of beer this time.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t refuse and brought the wine bottle.


    Ning''s mother poured herself a cup and then dried it.


    Then she asked Xu Qingyou how she was outside these days while eating.


    How''s it going outside? It''s actually OK. That''s it.


    Usually Xu Qingyou doesn''t like to go out. He hasn''t gone out much with Qin Nian.


    Xu Qingyou''s temperament is a little quiet. In fact, if she is free, she prefers to stay at home.


    She nodded and said a good word.


    Ning Xuan asked nearby, "when will you meet song Qingyu next time?"


    Xu Qingyou really doesn''t know. Because there are many things in Song Qingyu''s side, the meeting time should be temporarily decided by song Qingyu''s side.


    Xu Qingyou took a sip from his glass. "I''m not sure. I''ll wait for him to call."


    Ning Xuan said, "tell me before you go to see him."


    Xu Qingyou understood what Ning Xuan meant. He almost informed Ning Xuan in advance, and then Ning Xuan gave her a holiday.


    But in Ning Mu''s opinion, this means something else.


    She said with a smile, "why, I don''t believe Xiao Xu so much. Your men are jealous, but some things still have to be generous. Xiao Xu sees that song Qingyu is also doing business. Don''t think about it."


    Ning Xuan was helpless, but he just looked at Ning''s mother and didn''t say anything else.


    Xu Qingyou smiled and explained for Ning Xuan, "he''s either jealous or asking me to arrange the time."


    Ning''s mother didn''t speak. She directly lifted the cup and went down with a glass of wine.


    The three had a very harmonious meal. Maybe because the atmosphere was so good, Xu Qingyou didn''t drink less at last. They drank all the wine bought by Ning Xuan.


    After dinner, she sat here and chatted casually. Ning''s mother got up.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and followed.


    It''s just that when sitting here, she actually feels good. Xu Qingyou thinks her brain is working normally, but as soon as she stands up with the table, she knows it''s over.


    With a buzzing sound in her head, everything in front of her began to shake.


    Xu Qingyou quickly sat down again and supported his forehead with his hands.


    Ning''s mother didn''t drink. She turned to look at Xu Qingyou. "How? Is it uncomfortable? Isn''t it much?"


    Xu Qingyou waved his hand, "not much."


    Is she drinking too much? She doesn''t know.


    Her mind is still clear, but her eyes seem bad.


    Although Ning''s mother didn''t drink, she was obviously not as energetic as usual.


    She got up and moved her shoulders. "Oh, I haven''t had such a good drink for a long time. Go back to sleep. It''s really comfortable."


    Ning Xuan also had a little more. He didn''t drink for too long. Today, he had two drinks with Ning''s mother at the dinner table. He drank a little fiercely, and his strength came up at once.


    Ning Xuan stood up and shook his head. "Do you want to go? I''ll see you off."


    Ning''s mother smiled, "look at you. Send me home. I guess I have to send you back."


    Ning''s mother walked towards the door. "I think you both drank a lot. Go and have a rest. I don''t need you to send it. This wine is nothing to me. I went back by myself. I haven''t finished the dishes just now. You two probably can''t finish it. I''ll rub it again in the evening."


    Xu Qingyou can still laugh, "OK, come back in the evening and I''ll make two more things you like."


    Ning''s mother was very happy and left with a smile.


    Waiting for the door to close, Xu Qingyou took a breath and stood up on the table.


    She has to wash her face. She''s dizzy now.


    I had a drink with Qin Nian before. Although I was a little dizzy, I couldn''t see the road ahead like this.


    This feeling is terrible. Xu Qingyou is a little anxious.


    She tried not to go the wrong way and went to the bathroom slowly.


    As a result, Ning Xuan was already inside.


    Xu Qingyou''s first reaction was a little flustered. She was really afraid to see some inappropriate pictures.


    Fortunately, Ning Xuan has finished his hand. He is washing his hands in the sink.


    Seeing Xu Qingyou coming, Ning Xuan wiped his hand, turned and walked outside, saying, "have you drunk too much?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t forget to show off his strength at this time. He raised his hand and waved, "who drinks too much? I actually have a good capacity for drinking. Don''t believe it. We''ll sit there and drink at the same time to ensure that you can''t tell the southeast from the northwest."


    Ning Xuan wanted to laugh. It was estimated that it was alcohol that made her dare to speak so loudly.


    Mingming is usually a very low-key and introverted girl.


    Xu Qingyou put these two hands, and his brain was buzzing.


    She was a little shaky, and Ning Xuan came wrong again and wanted to go out of the bathroom.


    Xu Qingyou originally wanted to step back and hide. As a result, he didn''t master the strength well, and the step back was a little big.


    Behind him was the door frame. Xu Qingyou bumped into it unprepared. Then he swayed forward with inertia and threw himself directly on Ning Xuan.

 Chapter 864

    Another troublesome thing about dizziness is that the reaction is relatively slow.


    Xu Qingyou lay in Ning Xuan''s arms and didn''t react for a long time. What''s going on.


    She just thought she hit something.


    Ning Xuan was shaken by her body and took a step back to stabilize his body.


    Then he raised his hand and pressed Xu Qingyou''s shoulder. He slowed down twice and wanted to push her away.


    As a result, Xu Qingyou didn''t seem to react. He slowly raised his hand and touched his chest.


    Ning Xuan felt that he didn''t drink too much, but when Xu Qingyou touched him, the alcohol he had just drunk rubbed him, and all rushed to his head.


    Ning Xuan felt his thoughts confused for a moment, and his breathing was heavy at the same time.


    It happened that Xu Qingyou still didn''t know anything. Her hand was pressed on Ning Xuan''s chest, her head was raised, and her eyes were a little blurred.


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth and pinched Xu Qingyou''s shoulder.


    Xu Qingyou blinked, revealing a simple state, "are you Ning Xuan?"


    This looks like the top.


    Ning Xuan pushed her out of his arms. "You... Go wash your face quickly, then sleep, and wake up."


    Xu Qingyou''s hand unconsciously touched Ning Xuan. She suddenly tiptoed close to him as if she hadn''t heard Ning Xuan''s words.


    After watching it for a few seconds, Xu Qingyou suddenly smiled, "don''t say, you look really good. Before those people praised you, I think they praised you a little too much."


    So she reached out and poked Ning Xuan''s face, "God, it''s really unfair. Why are you a man so beautiful?"


    It seems that Xu Qingyou doesn''t think he sees it really. Xu Qingyou makes more efforts to get close to Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan didn''t dare to look at her. What kind of wine is Xu Qingyou? Ning Xuan doesn''t know because they haven''t drunk together before.


    But now it doesn''t seem very good.


    Ning Xuan pushed her a little and controlled her body. "Go wash your face and sleep quickly. I''m going back to my room, too."


    With that, he wanted to loosen Xu Qingyou and turn away.


    As a result, Xu Qingyou suddenly stretched out his hand and changed to the posture of holding his waist.


    Then she lay down in Ning Xuan''s arms.


    Xu Qingyou''s voice was stuffy. "I had a dream last night. I dreamed of you."


    It''s rare that she can think of her dream last night at this time.


    Ning Xuan''s face was uncontrollable and turned red at once.


    Xu Qingyou continued, "you don''t know how happy I am."


    Ning Xuan licked his lips and couldn''t find a word to say.


    Xu Qingyou then sighed, "but when you wake up, it''s all fake. You didn''t transfer all your assets to me."


    If Ning Xuan''s brain was in a trance because of Xu Qingyou''s words before, then Xu Qingyou''s words made him completely sober.


    Sure enough, sure enough.


    It was running for his property.


    Ning Xuan''s hand was a little heavier and forced Xu Qingyou out of his arms, "think beautiful."


    Xu Qingyou said, and he didn''t understand what Ning Xuan said.


    Ning Xuan can''t keep grinding with her here.


    Xu Qingyou''s confused appearance is really easy to disturb his mind.


    So Ning Xuan pushed Xu Qingyou into the bathroom with another backhand, and then closed the door from the outside. "I''ll go back to my room. You wash your face and go back to sleep. You can''t drink like this."


    Regardless of Xu Qingyou''s reaction, Ning Xuan hurried back to his room.


    When he entered the house and closed the door, he leaned against the door panel and took several deep breaths.


    Ning Xuan slowly raised his hand and touched his face.


    Xu Qingyou poked him just now. In fact, his strength is not heavy, but he seems to still feel it now.


    Xu Qingyou in the bathroom on the other side didn''t wash her face at all. She just held the sink for a while, then opened the door and went back to the room.


    Xu Qingyou''s mind was completely chaotic. She didn''t even know how she got back to bed. Anyway, she went to sleep as soon as she closed her eyes.


    Ning Xuan was much better than her. He slowly changed his clothes and pajamas. Ning Xuan went to pull up the curtains and finally lay back in the quilt.


    When you close your eyes, it seems that you can still feel Xu Qingyou shrinking in his arms.


    Ning Xuan frowned unconsciously.


    Really


    Disturbing people''s minds.


    Xu Qingyou slept until the evening. Finally, he was awakened by the phone.


    She didn''t open her eyes. She reached over and touched the phone. She didn''t see who called and answered it directly.


    There is Qin Nian on the phone. Qin Nian''s voice sounds a little tired, "are you back?"


    Xu Qingyou said, "what is it?"


    Qin Nian was stunned over there. "I said, big baby, what are you doing? Have you drunk too much?"


    Don''t say, she guessed right. She really drank too much.


    After a little delay, Xu Qingyou turned over and stuck the phone on his ear. "It''s you. I''m going back to ningxuan now. You have to be busy all day anyway. I''m not interesting alone."


    Qin Nian frowned over there, and his voice lowered, with a smell of thieves, "in the daytime, are you... Sleeping?"


    Xu Qingyou said, "yes, sleeping."


    Qin Nian took a breath, and his thought deviated a little.


    Sleeping in broad daylight always makes people lean on things with a little color.


    Qin Nian''s voice was a little lower. "Is Ning Xuan next to you? Can he hear me?"


    Xu Qing slowly opened his eyes. "What are you talking about?"


    How could Ning Xuan be next to her.


    Qin Nian tut tut twice, "what are you ashamed to admit? They are already adults."


    Xu Qingyou sighed and decided to turn the topic away, "have you finished your work?"


    "I''m finished." Qin Nian''s fatigue came up again. "They had things in the past two days. All their work is pressing today. I really think I''m made of iron. I don''t know anything about pity."


    Xu qingyouqiang sat up and leaned against the head of the bed.


    She was in her own room. There was nothing wrong. If she wanted to learn that temper, she couldn''t come to her side.


    She didn''t even know how she came back to the room, let alone whether she had made a fool of herself in front of Ning Xuan.


    It turned out that drinking too much was such a feeling. It was completely broken. I had no impression of what had happened before.


    This feeling is very bad, which makes Xu Qingyou uneasy.


    She pinched her eyebrow bone and continued to say to Qin Nian, "do you want to rest or go out to dinner? Do you want me to go out with you?"


    Qin Nian is a little tired now. He just didn''t see Xu Qingyou when he came back. Call and ask.


    She said, "I''ll have a rest first. I don''t have any appetite now."


    After a busy day, she''s also dizzy now. It''s no different from drinking too much.


    Xu Qingyou said a good word. Then he thought of something and said, "why don''t you come to me in the evening? We''ll eat at home and get together again."

 Chapter 865

    After hanging up with Qin Nian, Xu Qingyou got out of bed, carefully opened the door and looked outside.


    Ning Xuan is not in the living room. It seems that he should also rest in the room.


    Xu Qingyou breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still a little annoyed.


    At lunch, she didn''t think she had drunk too much. How could she be broken.


    Because she had a drink outside with Qin Nian before, she thought she had a good drink.


    Now it seems that people can''t overestimate themselves.


    Xu Qingyou observed at the door for a while before he went out.


    The dining table hasn''t been cleaned up yet. She hurried to put away the dishes and chopsticks and took them to the kitchen for washing.


    Qin Nian will come over for dinner. We must cook two more dishes.


    Then she went to the fridge and picked out the dishes to be prepared for dinner.


    That''s when Ning Xuan pushed the door out.


    Ning Xuan didn''t expect Xu Qingyou to be outside. He also just woke up and wanted to come out after washing his face.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Xu Qingyou squatting at the door of the refrigerator and looking at the things in the freezing layer.


    Ning Xuan instantly remembered the feeling that Xu Qingyou threw himself in his arms after noon.


    The little girl is small and thin. He doesn''t dare to use much strength to hold her shoulder.


    The alcohol that had been decomposed seemed to gather again all at once.


    Ning Xuan quickly took a deep breath and made his expression and eyes normal.


    He also tried to lift his feet out quietly and naturally, "wake up?"


    Xu Qingyou was startled by Ning Xuan and almost bounced up from the ground.


    She said first, and then hesitated, "wake up... Wake up, that, you also fell asleep?"


    Ning Xuan nodded and came towards the refrigerator.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know how to do it. He felt that his tongue couldn''t be straightened, and he stuttered even more. "I... I drank a little too much at noon... Didn''t... Didn''t make a fool of myself?"


    Ning Xuan opened the refrigerator door and took out a bottle of water. "No, you go back to bed when you drink too much. You don''t say much."


    When he said this, Xu Qingyou was relieved.


    She then smiled, "that''s good, that''s good."


    Ning Xuan looked at her in a twinkling of an eye, "why, can''t you remember?"


    Xu Qingyou scratched his hair. He looked really embarrassed. "It''s really a little bad memory to drink so much for the first time."


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak. He unscrewed the bottle and drank half of it at one breath.


    Then he turned and sat on the sofa.


    Xu Qingyou quickly took out the dishes to be cooked in the evening. He didn''t dare to stay in the living room and went to the kitchen to hide.


    Even if Ning Xuan said she didn''t make a fool of herself, she was not very interesting.


    The dishes are almost thawed and ready. Xu Qingyou goes to tell Ning Xuan that he will come in the evening of the year of Qin.


    Ning Xuan didn''t mind at all. He just nodded, "she''s alone over there. Come here and have fun together."


    Xu Qingyou''s voice was a little low. "Call your aunt later to see if she woke up."


    Ning Xuan took a long breath and said, "OK, I know."


    No matter how much, there seems to be no more of them.


    It''s a little early. You don''t have to cook.


    After walking around the living room, Xu Qingyou went back to the room and hid.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Now I feel embarrassed when I see Ning Xuan.


    After staying in the room for a while, Xu Qingyou''s cell phone rang.


    She quickly took it over and had a look. She thought it would be the year of Qin, but it turned out to be song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu called, mainly to tell Xu Qingyou that he helped set up an investment project and wanted to confirm with Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou quickly said yes. She said, "I believe you. I''ll call you later."


    Song Qingyu said he was in no hurry and waited for the investment entrustment contract to be signed.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t understand this, so he quickly promised.


    Song Qingyu then asked Xu Qingyou what he was doing.


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "I''m ready to cook at home. Haven''t you finished work yet?"


    Song Qingyu said yes, and then said, "there are a little more things today. It is estimated that he will work overtime in the evening."


    Xu Qingyou had nothing to say, so he could only laugh twice, "it''s so pathetic."


    Song Qingyu joked with her, "we can''t compare with sweet couples like you. We single dogs have nothing to do except career."


    Xu Qingyou had nothing to say. Song Qingyu obviously had something to do, so he didn''t talk nonsense to her. After two jokes, he exchanged greetings and hung up the phone.


    Xu Qingyou put down his cell phone and looked at the door board. He was not sure whether Ning Xuan was still sitting on the sofa.


    In fact, she has nothing to do in the house, but she goes out to face Ning Xuan


    Forget it, just stay in the house.


    Nearly an hour later, Qin Nian''s phone came.


    She said she started from the hotel and came this way.


    Xu Qingyou pinches the time and pushes the door out to prepare for cooking. Ning Xuan is no longer on the sofa.


    Xu Qingyou thought for a moment. He turned around and knocked at the door of Ning Xuan''s room. He asked him to call Ning''s mother later to see if she got up there.


    Ning''s mother didn''t drink less at noon. She and Ning Xuan both have this virtue. Ning''s mother doesn''t know when to sleep.


    Ning Xuan answered in the room, "OK, I know."


    Xu Qingyou turned back to the kitchen and began cooking. Ning Xuan had already pushed the door out.


    Ning Xuan came to the kitchen door and looked at Xu Qingyou. "Don''t fry too much. Just eat enough. It''s a waste if you can''t finish eating."


    Xu Qingyou said, "there are some left at noon. It''s almost enough to add two dishes at night. I don''t dare to get too little. I''m afraid it''s not enough to eat."


    Ning Xuan held his shoulder and leaned against the door frame. "I''ll join the group next month. You may not have to follow me. It''s good if you''re at home."


    Xu Qingyou blinked and the cooking stopped.


    Ning Xuan thought she was uncomfortable. As a result, Xu Qingyou turned to look at him and said, "in this case, do you still pay me?"


    Good guy, he really thinks too much.


    Ning Xuan smiled, "don''t worry, I can''t do without you. After all, I still have something in your hand."


    Xu Qingyou pretended to think for a moment, and then nodded seriously, "yes, you still have a handle in my hand. How can I forget this stubble and hold your handle? How much do you say I can blackmail you?"


    Ning Xuan was also interested, "how much do you want?"


    Xu Qingyou smashed it, smashed his mouth, "first report your wealth to me."


    Ning Xuan hehe said, "I have a big appetite. I don''t want to live at all. I want to eat all of it?"


    Xu Qingyou snorted, "who would be too rich? I can''t wait to squeeze you dry."


    When you say this, you don''t think it''s okay. If you think it''s okay, you really bring color.


    Xu Qingyou wanted to be crooked. Then he quickly shut up and looked at the frying pan.


    Ning Xuan should not have thought much and his expression remained unchanged. "The most poisonous woman''s heart, really didn''t say wrong."

 Chapter 866

    The atmosphere eased a lot by joking with Ning Xuan.


    At least Xu Qingyou doesn''t feel embarrassed.


    Ning Xuan never left. She watched Xu Qingyou stir fry. After she finished frying, Ning Xuan took it to the table, and then came back and stood at the door.


    Until the year of Qin came, Ning Xuancai turned and left and opened the door.


    Qin Nian didn''t mean well. He came to the door empty handed. He bought a lot of fruits and brought drinks.


    After entering the door, Qin Nian exchanged greetings with Ning Xuan, and then she went directly to the kitchen.


    Qin Nian spoke in a loud voice, "my virtuous baby, you are really capable. Ning Xuan is blessed."


    Xu Qingyou just finished frying the last dish. While loading the plate, she said, "it''s coming very fast. I thought you''d have to wait a long time to arrive."


    Qin Nian lifted his hair. "I wanted to nest in the hotel tonight. I''m really a little tired, but you said to come to your side. I''m a little itchy. I want to come and see what your love nest looks like."


    Come on, Xu Qingyou doesn''t want to talk.


    This guy can''t live without her and Ning Xuan.


    When the last dish was finished, Xu Qingyou took the soup out of the casserole.


    It happened that the door was opened from the outside again. You don''t have to think about it. You know it''s Ning''s mother.


    Xu Qingyou conveniently washed some fruit. "Well, everyone is here. We can have dinner."


    Ning''s mother was not in good condition. Looking lazy, she came and sat at the table. "Alas, she was really old. I had no problem drinking these before, but I slept in a muddle today and woke up with a buzzing brain."


    Xu Qingyou wanted to laugh. She still remembered that when she drank, Ning''s mother was full of pride and said she didn''t get drunk.


    I don''t know if I drank too much at that time.


    Seeing Qin Nian here, Ning''s mother couldn''t get excited. She had to raise her hand to Qin Nian.


    Qin Nian smiled, "why, did you drink too much at noon?"


    After saying this, she looked at Xu Qingyou intentionally or unintentionally.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know if Qin Nian thinks too much, but she does.


    When Qin Nian woke up by phone today, she thought she was sleeping with Ning Xuan.


    Now I don''t know. I think I and Ning Xuan have done something that can''t be humane with the strength of wine.


    Xu Qingyou tried not to pay attention to Qin Nian''s eyes.


    Because she was afraid that she would blush. If she blushed, the things she thought would be noticed immediately.


    Ning''s mother leaned back in her chair. "I don''t know if they drink too much. Anyway, I have too much."


    Ning Xuan answered next to him, "I have more. When you go, I''ll go back to my room and sleep."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak. He just opened a drink and poured it for everyone. "Don''t drink this meal. Drink a drink."


    Qin Nian glanced at his mouth. "I still wanted to have a drink with you. As a result, you got together ahead of time behind my back."


    She then hummed a little, expressing her dissatisfaction.


    Xu Qingyou thought, "why don''t you drink and we drink?"


    Qin Nian stared, "listen to it yourself. Are you talking about human words?"


    Xu Qingyou said bluntly, "you can ignore what we drink. Anyway, everyone raises a glass with you. Isn''t it the same whether it''s wine or drink?"


    Qin Nian hummed and looked at Ning Xuan. "Does she usually mess with you like this?"


    Ning Xuan was stunned. Unexpectedly, the topic was thrown to him.


    But he really thought about it, "usually it''s OK, very obedient."


    Qin Nian was not happy. "After a long time, it''s unreasonable with us and obedient with his dear, isn''t it?"


    Xu Qingyou picked up the cup, "eat, hurry up."


    Don''t talk. Single dogs are so willing to coax other people''s feelings.


    I don''t know what Qin Nian thought.


    Ning Xuanning''s mother and Xu Qingyou have no appetite.


    Awesome dishes made in a table.


    Qin Nian was hungry. In addition, the food prepared by Xu Qingyou tasted good. She really didn''t eat less.


    Qin Nian sighed, "Xiaoyou, you are really omnipotent. You used to say that you do a good job of sewing. Now you can take all the things in the kitchen. You are about to become a model for women."


    That''s a little serious.


    Xu Qingyou quickly raised his hand. "Don''t you dare to be a woman? Isn''t this the most basic thing to be a woman?"


    Qin Nian grinned, "I praise you, but you scold me."


    Xu Qingyou laughed. She hugged Qin Nian with one hand. "Why am I willing to scold you? How can you be so brain mending?"


    Ning Xuan raised his eyes and looked at the interaction between Xu Qingyou and Qin Nian.


    Xu Qingyou only laughed so recklessly in front of Qin Nian.


    Although sometimes she quarrels with herself, he can obviously feel that Xu Qingyou is still very polite to herself.


    This kind of politeness is tacitly understood by both of them and can''t be eliminated for a while.


    When Xu Qingyou was laughing, he looked up and saw Ning Xuan staring at him.


    Ning Xuan''s eyes are very focused. They are as warm as jade. Who can stand looking at people like this.


    Her smile slowly gathered, and her heart suddenly jumped quickly.


    Qin Nian didn''t pay so much attention and leaned on Xu Qingyou''s shoulder. "You didn''t talk so much when you were at school. The whole person speaks softly. Now you always feel like you speak with a gun."


    Xu Qingyou patted Qin Nian gently. "You feel wrong. I''m still the same as before."


    Ning Xuan took his eyes away and went back to eat with his head down.


    Now the picture of Xu Qingyou jumping into his arms flashed in his mind.


    The little girl''s cheeks are red, her eyes are blurred, and her breath is tinged with wine.


    But what she said was irritating enough to dream of him, but what she was thinking about was his property.


    Why is it so beautiful?


    Ning''s mother was completely in no state next to her. Even after half the meal, she put down her chopsticks. "You eat, you eat. I''ll have a rest. The brain melon seeds hurt badly."


    Xu Qingyou hurried to get her a cup of honey water. "Drink a cup of honey water first. If it''s still uncomfortable for a while, I''ll make sobering tea for you."


    Ning''s mother didn''t know what she thought. She got up and walked towards the sofa and said, "such a good daughter-in-law, it''s estimated that the whole network can''t find a second one."


    Xu Qingyou frowned, good guy, one by one.


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak, just called Xu Qingyou, "you eat quickly and let my mother rest there. It shouldn''t be a big deal. I drank more than this that day. It''s nothing more than sleeping for a while."


    Xu Qingyou nodded and didn''t speak again.


    Qin Nian didn''t drink and had a good meal. At about the same time, she looked up and saw Ning Xuan, "I see the information on the Internet. You''re not very young. Don''t you think about when to settle down?"


    Xu Qingyou understood the meaning of this, and Ning Xuan naturally understood it.

 Chapter 867

    Xu Qingyou knew what Qin Nian wanted to say next, so he quickly interrupted, "all right, all right, come to dinner."


    Qin Nian didn''t see Xu Qingyou. "I''m full. Don''t talk and listen."


    She continued to ask Ning Xuan, "like you in the entertainment industry, you really don''t take age seriously. Especially you are hot now. No matter whether you have official publicity or not, you will smoke powder when you are single, but I think you should also have a plan. Do you think when you will settle down?"


    Ning Xuan leaned back on the back of the chair and looked at Xu Qingyou as soon as the corner of his eye turned.


    Xu Qingyou is a little helpless and winks at Ning Xuan.


    This is really not what she meant to ask. She is very clear about her position.


    She didn''t want to ask these cross-border words, and she didn''t want to know.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated and said, "we have no plans for this matter. All the plans can''t keep up with the changes. Let''s see how his career develops."


    Qin Nian turned to look at Xu Qingyou. He seemed to hate iron but not steel. "You''re young now, but you can''t be this age forever. What to do when you''re old? You can''t help it if others don''t think about it."


    Ning Xuan was not angry, but he was surprised. He always thought that Qin Nian and Xu Qingyou were both big characters, but now they don''t.


    Big, only Xu Qingyou.


    Ning Xuan was silent for a few seconds and said, "there are natural plans for the future. It''s really time for me to consider family life at my age, but as you said, I always have to abide by the rules of this circle in this circle, and some things still have to be put aside."


    Xu Qingyou quickly echoed, "yes, some things can''t be decided now."


    She changed her angle, "Ning Xuan is hot now and makes more money. We must take advantage of this opportunity to make more money. Everyone wants to settle down, but money is capital. First of all, we should make enough money."


    In three words, he did not leave his old line. Qin Nian had an accident and was helpless later.


    Xu Qingyou''s answer is appropriate. She set it up.


    A man who loves money so much, her boyfriend now has such a good chance to make a lot of money. She really won''t stand up and cut off her own money.


    However, Qin Nian still looked at Ning Xuan and said, "Xiaoyou in our family is very simple. In fact, she is not suitable for mixing in the entertainment industry, but she gave up her own major for you. I hope you can treat her well."


    At this time, Ning Xuan had no other way but to nod down. Then he looked at Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou was a little embarrassed and smiled at him reluctantly.


    Ning Xuan didn''t mean to be angry. He just felt that their feelings were a little like him and Zhang Xuzhi.


    In the past, Zhang Xuzhi also protected him in every way. Zhang Xuzhi had a bad reputation, just like him.


    But the reason why Zhang Xuzhi has no friends around him is that no one dares to provoke him, and he has no friends around him because no one is willing to pay attention to him.


    Zhang Xuzhi is a righteous man. After knowing him, he couldn''t bear to see the behaviors of those around him and has been defending him against injustice.


    It''s like the Qin Dynasty just now, trying to find a place for Xu Qingyou.


    Several people chatted at the table for a while, and then Xu Qingyou went to the sofa to see Ning''s mother.


    Ning''s mother fell asleep again against the sofa. It can be seen that the wine she drank at noon has not been solved yet.


    Qin Nian also came and sat on the sofa. "Ning Xuan''s shooting is not so tight. What do you two do at home every day? Just stay like this. It''s really comfortable."


    Xu Qingyou thought carefully, as if he was.


    Since Ning Xuan''s schedule was not compact, her life became more and more comfortable.


    Working from nine to five is not as comfortable as she is.


    Xu Qingyou smiled and took a blanket to cover Ning''s mother, "so you quickly find a man. It''s different if someone keeps it."


    Qin Nian stared, "look, look, with a boyfriend, I really have confidence. I shouldn''t have so much heart for you."


    Xu Qingyou whispered ha ha twice and leaned over to hold Qin Nian''s arm. "I''m worried about you too. If someone around you can take care of you, your life will be very easy, and I''m relieved."


    Qin Nian hummed twice, "then I can thank you."


    Ning Xuan sat at the table and didn''t go there. He only looked at the three women on the sofa.


    After two minutes, his cell phone rang.


    Ning Xuan felt it out and saw that it was sister CAI.


    He quickly got up, went back to his room, closed the door and answered the phone, "sister CAI."


    Sister Cai said, "are you busy? Did you bother you?"


    Ning Xuan''s voice smiled, "OK, what''s the matter?"


    Sister Cai said in a leisurely tone, "well, the company has received a program invitation these two days. Your previous affairs have been very noisy and hot. Many program groups think it is an opportunity to invite you and Xiao Xu to participate in couple programs. The company also agrees. I want to talk to you."


    Ning Xuan frowned, "but you know she and I are not really lovers. Participating in such a program together will not help the follow-up."


    The more they are exposed now, the greater the rebound in the future.


    Sister Cai sighed over there, "Yes, I know. The company has also considered it. However, according to the company''s current planning, it still feels that it will be good for your future to increase your popularity. As for the separation of two people in the future, there will be various reasons. It is not said that the two people participating in the program will have to get married and have children. Really, when the time comes, we will think of a reasonable reason to announce you It''s not impossible for us to separate. "


    Ning Xuan went to the window and was a little upset. "I''m in the entertainment circle. I eat this meal. I can only recognize some arrangements, but Xu Qingyou is different. She took part in such a program with me, exposed her face in public and looked familiar. How will she live after she separated from me and how will she find a boyfriend?"


    Sister Cai thinks things are simple. "She also makes money by participating in the program. In the future, if you separate, the company will give her another compensation."


    Qian Qian, Ning Xuan has a big head.


    Sister Cai immediately said, "we will also discuss this matter with Xiao Xu. Everything depends on her. If she really doesn''t want to participate, we won''t force her. I just hope you want to open up a little and cooperate with the company''s publicity at that time."


    Ning Xuan wants to laugh. He doesn''t deserve it, okay?


    If Xu Qingyou nodded and agreed, he would have no other choice.


    On Xu Qingyou''s side, Ning Xuan can almost imagine that sister Cai will agree if she gives a reasonable price.


    Ning Xuan thought for a long time, and finally he could only say, "you can do it yourself."


    He couldn''t resist the company''s arrangement, and he couldn''t ask her not to agree with Xu Qingyou.


    He can''t block other people''s money.


    Sister Cai also knew that his heart was not smooth, so she could only comfort him. "In fact, this kind of thing is very common in the entertainment industry. Slowly you will know that everyone has complied with this rule."

 Chapter 868

    After Ning Xuan went out of the room, Xu Qingyou and Qin Nian didn''t know what to say. They were laughing.


    Ning Xuan couldn''t laugh. He stood at the door and stared at Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qing is very plain. If he looks at her like this, she is a beautiful girl. She is clean, but she can''t be put in the entertainment circle.


    The entertainment industry eats the looks of those rich and noble flowers in the world.


    And according to Xu Qingyou''s personality, she may not develop in the entertainment industry in the future.


    Therefore, once the two meet openly as CP, they wait to separate in the future. Xu Qingyou will be a plain person again. It may not be easy in the future.


    Ning Xuan sighed and felt that he thought too much.


    Everyone has a different life. It''s unnecessary for him to worry so much about Xu Qingyou now.


    Maybe she will have her own fortune in the future. Maybe sister Cai will have a better conscience and give her higher compensation in the future. She will live a very comfortable life in the future.


    Ning Xuan frowned. Although he thought so, he still felt a little upset when he looked back and thought about the thing he had to face now.


    Ning Xuan frowned at last and simply turned around and went back to the room.


    Xu Qingyou and Qin Nian stayed outside for a while. Finally, Xu Qingyou knocked on the door and told Ning Xuan that Qin Nian was leaving.


    Ning Xuan took a deep breath for several times before he relaxed his expression, opened the door and went out, "I''m leaving so soon."


    Qin Nian nodded and looked very happy. "It''s getting late. It won''t delay you. You have to rest early and shoot tomorrow."


    Ning Xuan noticed that Ning''s mother had long disappeared on the sofa.


    Xu Qingyou also saw his doubts and explained, "my aunt just woke up and said she was going home to sleep. I wanted to say hello to you, but looking at my aunt, she really didn''t want to stay, so she didn''t waste her time."


    Ning Xuan nodded and said nothing else.


    He and Xu Qingyou sent Qin Nian to the door of the community.


    Looking at Qin Nian getting into a taxi, Xu Qingyou sighed a long sigh of relief, "this guy is getting more and more difficult."


    Ning Xuan smiled, "your friend is very good to you."


    "Yes," said Xu Qingyou, "sometimes you are so kind to me that I don''t know what to do."


    The two men turned and walked home. Two girls happened to come across.


    Both of them had drinks in their hands and looked the same as they had been on the basketball court before.


    When they came to ningxuan, they gave a cry.


    Ning Xuan came out this time. He didn''t wear a mask and hat because it was dark at night.


    No need for the two girls to take the next step. Xu Qingyou knows that they must have been recognized.


    Sure enough, after two seconds, the two girls ran over, "you''re Ning Xuan, you''re Ning Xuan, right? You really live here. We guessed the last time we saw you playing basketball here."


    The two girls are not fanatical fans. Although they look excited, they don''t make any special moves.


    Ning Xuan nodded and said hello.


    The two girls had some regrets. "We didn''t bring paper and pen when we came out, or we''ll let you sign it."


    Then they turned their eyes and fell on Xu Qingyou. They waved to her, "hello."


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "hello."


    Ning Xuan asked, "do you both live here?"


    It''s a little unnatural to live in the same community with fans.


    Even if these two people are very rational now, they are afraid that they will divulge Ning Xuan''s whereabouts.


    As a result, the girl shook her head, "either we don''t live here or we came to see them play basketball. There are several people on the basketball court who are very handsome."


    Xu Qingyou wants to laugh. It seems that these two girls are from the appearance Association.


    No wonder he is not particularly crazy about Ning Xuan. I think half of his mind is distributed to other good-looking little brothers.


    Ning Xuan told them, "it''s getting late. Go home early."


    The two girls smiled and waved to Ning Xuan, "you also have an early rest. Pay attention to safety when shooting the program."


    Now the little girl is very considerate. Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan stood in place and watched the two girls go away before they turned and walked towards home.


    Ning Xuan sighed, "if only the fans were like this."


    If he were so rational, he wouldn''t have so much trouble.


    Xu Qingyou paused for two seconds before saying, "if you are so rational, the company will be angry."


    The company makes money from those enthusiastic fans. If the fans are rational, the popularity of stars will not go up.


    Ning Xuan raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    When the two returned home, Xu Qingyou went to wash, and Ning Xuan went back to his room.


    As a result, Xu Qingyou came out of the bathroom and the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    She thought it was Qin Nian who called her at the hotel. As a result, she took it out and looked at it. No.


    It''s sister CAI.


    Xu Qingyou is a little surprised. He glances at Ning Xuan''s room. The door is closed. Ning Xuan is also washing when he wants to come.


    She doesn''t understand what''s going on. Sister Cai will call her directly.


    Xu Qingyou hurried back to his room and picked up the phone.


    As a result, what sister Cai said on the phone was to let her and Ning Xuan participate in the couple program together.


    Xu Qingyou was surprised. "Do you need me to participate? But I''m an assistant."


    Sister Cai''s voice was with a smile. "We know you are an assistant, but the outside world doesn''t think so. Your external identity is Ning Xuan''s girlfriend. There''s nothing wrong with you two participating in the couple program together."


    Xu Qingyou has a dignified expression. To tell the truth, she is not an artist. Even Ning Xuan''s girlfriend doesn''t need to show her face in the program.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, sister Cai almost understood what she thought, so she said, "you also have money to participate in the program. You are bound with Ning Xuan''s identity now. Although you don''t take much as he does, you earn more than you as a little assistant. If you have a good reputation, the company may give you some other resources, which you can''t earn back as an assistant for several years."


    It was really seven inches to hit the snake. Sister Cai hit her death.


    Money is really something she can''t refuse.


    Sister Cai added, "depending on your current relationship with Ning Xuan, you have actually shown a lot. You really don''t care this time. Things have been so big before. All people who surf the Internet know you, so whether you participate in this program or not really doesn''t have a great impact on you."


    Sister Cai is right in saying that everyone on the Internet knows her.


    For example, song Qingyu, who doesn''t pay attention to the entertainment industry, knows her, not to mention others.


    Xu Qingyou took a deep breath and asked her, "did you inform ningxuan?"


    Sister Cai said, "I''ve been notified. There''s no problem with Ning Xuan. If you nod your head, this matter will be finalized."


    In other words, Ning Xuan has agreed.


    Xu Qingyou licked his lips and inexplicably felt his heart beat a little fast.


    I don''t know whether I''m nervous or excited.


    Sister Cai said earnestly, "You don''t have to have any psychological burden. This kind of thing is very common in the entertainment industry. Before, Ning Xuan didn''t fall in the trap of Huang Xiang. If he was tied up with Huang Xiang, then he would participate in these programs with Huang Xiang. They are not lovers, but two people bind CP and suck money together, which we are used to in the entertainment industry."


    Xu Qingyou was not a talker or a person who turned her mind very fast. In addition, sister Cai promised benefits, so she only hesitated for a while and nodded, "OK, that''s it."

 Chapter 869

    Sister Cai just discussed with Xu Qingyou first. The company is still talking about the specific program recording and some details.


    When to talk about it is uncertain.


    She comforted Xu Qingyou not to think too much. If the company has a decision, tell her again. No matter what the decision is, she will get her consent in advance.


    Sister CAI was very polite. Xu Qingyou had some concerns, but she gradually dispelled them when she said so.


    After hanging up with sister Cai, Xu Qingyou took a long breath.


    She used to lie in bed and cover the quilt. She was a little confused.


    She hasn''t seen what kind of interaction those couple programs will have, not to mention the whole process, but there must be some scenes to show the sweetness of two people.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know how to play the play at that time, but as long as she wants to have some intimate actions with Ning Xuan, her heart beats faster.


    I don''t know what Ning Xuan thinks. He agrees to listen to sister CAI.


    Xu Qingyou can analyze some advantages and disadvantages. She and Ning Xuan are not real lovers. They will be separated sooner or later.


    Showing too much love now will become his black material or talk in others'' mouths in the future.


    In short, it is not good for his future planning.


    She believed that Ning Xuan would also think of these.


    So Xu Qingyou doesn''t understand why Ning Xuan readily agrees.


    Xu Qingyou tossed and turned in bed and didn''t sleep well all night.


    The next day she woke up at the usual time and went to make breakfast.


    Ning Xuan came out before the result was done.


    Ning Xuan went to wash first, then came and stood at the kitchen door.


    Xu Qingyou could hear it. There was some hesitation in his voice. He said, "sister Cai called me and said you agreed to record the program together."


    Xu Qingyou gave a sound, turned his head to see Ning Xuan, and then continued to do the things in his hand. "Sister Cai called me last night and talked about some. I think it''s OK."


    Ning Xuan stared at Xu Qingyou''s side face. In fact, she could see that she was a little tangled.


    So Ning Xuan said, "it''s ok if you don''t agree. The company won''t force you."


    Xu Qingyou breathed out, "sister Cai said yesterday that she respected my decision, but..."


    Xu Qingyou hesitated for a moment and suddenly smiled, "but she gives too many benefits. You know I like money, so after thinking about it, I think I agree."


    She''s real. She can''t say anything.


    But she made Ning XuanZhen unable to say a word.


    Originally, Ning Xuan also wanted to analyze the advantages and disadvantages of participating in couple programs with her.


    Now... Forget it.


    He just, uh, turned and waited at the table.


    Xu Qingyou cooked noodles in the morning, took two bowls out and put one bowl in front of Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan stared at the noodle bowl. He really had no appetite.


    Xu Qingyou looked up at him. "Don''t you want noodles? I''ll make what you want."


    "No." Ning Xuan picked up his chopsticks. "I don''t choose anything."


    Xu Qingyou finally noticed something. She looked at Ning Xuan. "Don''t you really want me to participate in the program? I thought sister Cai came to me. You agreed. You want me to participate together."


    Ning Xuan raised his eyes and looked at her, "no, I don''t want you to participate."


    He took a bite of noodles and looked at it. He really didn''t want to eat it. He put it down again. "I just think we''ll have a great impact on you in the future."


    Xu Qingyou hesitated and said, "I won''t mix in the entertainment industry in the future. I don''t know what it will look like in the future. The most practical nature is to make some money. Now that I make more money, my life will be better in the future. If you want to say fame, it''s actually OK. No one will remember so much after time."


    Ning Xuan had to admit that Xu Qingyou''s words were also reasonable.


    So he lost his language again.


    The two men had breakfast in silence. They didn''t eat much. There was a lot left in the bowl.


    Because it was a little late today, I didn''t rush out.


    Xu Qingyou cleaned up the kitchen and came to sit on the sofa.


    Ning Xuan had gone back to his room. The door was closed. He didn''t know what he was doing inside.


    Xu Qingyou took his mobile phone and looked at it. There was a message sent by song Qingyu.


    After more than ten minutes of information, she quickly opened it.


    Song Qingyu asked her when she had time to sign a contract.


    Xu Qingyou hurried back to the information, said he was busy just now, and then asked song Qingyu when he was free.


    She has a lot of time here. She really can''t. It''s OK to go to song Qingyu while Ning Xuan is recording the program. It''s mainly to see when song Qingyu has free time.


    Song Qingyu immediately dialed the phone. Efficient people like them generally don''t like to send messages.


    Xu Qingyou answered the phone and called Mr. song first.


    Song Qingyu''s voice was very gentle. "Are you busy now? If you have time, you can come today."


    Xu Qingyou looked at the time and hurriedly asked if it was ok now. It happened that Ning Xuan hadn''t gone to shoot at this time. He had to wait a while.


    Song Qingyu said, "yes, I thought you would be busy in the morning. You can come in the afternoon."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I just have time now. I''ll go to you now."


    Song Qingyu said, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Xu Qingyou hung up the phone, quickly changed his clothes, and then knocked on Ning Xuan''s door.


    Without waiting for Ning Xuan''s reaction, she said directly, "I''ll go to song Qingyu and sign the contract. You''re not in a hurry. I''ll go and return as soon as possible."


    Ning Xuan heard about it and opened the door from inside after a few seconds. "I''ll go with you."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. "Er, I can do it myself."


    Ning Xuan''s clothes had been changed before. Now it''s convenient, "let''s go together."


    Xu Qingyou remembered that Ning Xuan said he would follow her to invest in Song Qingyu.


    It is likely that he also wants to go and see if the investment projects recommended by song Qingyu are reliable.


    So Xu Qingyou finally nodded, "that''s OK. Let''s go together."


    Two people went out from home and took a taxi to song Qingyu''s company.


    Song Qingyu was in his office and saw Ning Xuan coming with Xu Qingyou. He was surprised.


    Ning Xuan didn''t wait for song Qingyu to speak. He first said, "Xiao you went back and told me about your investment project. I think it''s good, so come and have a look with her. If you can, we can together."


    Song Qingyu smiled, "OK, please sit down."


    Song Qingyu is very responsible for repeating the projects previously introduced to Xu Qingyou.


    Ning Xuan was obviously not good at this one, but he listened carefully and asked a few questions on the way.


    Until the end, Ning Xuan nodded, "OK, let''s follow the items you introduced before."


    After signing the contract, Xu Qingyou played. Ning Xuan transferred the money to the Finance Department of song Qingyu company on the spot.


    Song Qingyu looked at Ning Xuan. "Didn''t Mr. Ning have a shooting trip today?"


    Ning Xuan put his cell phone away. "Yes, but at noon, it''s time."


    Song Qingyu turned his attention to Xu Qingyou. "Originally, I wanted to invite you to lunch, but since you have a shooting at noon, find another time."


    Xu Qingyou remembered that he had promised to invite song Qingyu to dinner, so he quickly said, "if you have time in the evening, I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening."


    Song Qingyu waved, "don''t worry, don''t worry, wait until you make this money."

 Chapter 870

    Song Qingyu didn''t waste much time here. Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan signed the contract and were about to leave.


    Song Qingyu sent them downstairs, "go slowly."


    Xu Qingyou was a little funny. "Go and be busy. It''s taking you too long."


    Song Qingyu didn''t speak, but only used a gesture of invitation, which meant to wait until they got into the car.


    Ning Xuan stopped the car. After the two got on the bus, Xu Qingyou lowered the window and waved to song Qingyu outside.


    Song Qingyu waved at her and waited for the car to start and leave before turning back to the office building.


    Ning Xuan leaned back in his chair and spoke for a long time. "He has a good attitude towards you."


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t think so. "It''s not for me. He should be a self-restraint person."


    Ning Xuan smiled and didn''t refute her.


    I don''t know whether Xu Qingyou is really naive or a little silly. She seems to think well of all the people she sees at first sight.


    The car drove back to Ning Xuan''s residence. The driver had been waiting downstairs. He saw them coming in from the outside and had an accident. "Are you going out?"


    Xu Qingyou answered, and then strode towards the unit door. She wanted to go back and get Ning Xuan''s makeup box.


    As a result, Ning Xuan stopped her, "you wait here, I''ll go."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned and immediately refused, "no, no, I''d better come."


    Ning Xuan didn''t care about her. He was bigger than her and went towards the unit door.


    When passing by Xu Qingyou, he raised his hand and patted Xu Qingyou on the shoulder, "go and wait in the car."


    Xu Qingyou blinked, a little confused about what happened to Ning Xuan.


    She claims to be his girlfriend, but she''s not.


    Aren''t these things the little assistant should do?


    The driver smiled and waited for Xu Qingyou to get on the bus before saying, "you two have an unusual relationship. He knows he loves you."


    Xu Qingyou frowned, "where is heartache? Maybe he forgot something upstairs and took it on the way."


    The driver raised his eyebrows and obviously didn''t believe Xu Qingyou''s words. "Do you believe it?"


    Xu Qingyou grimaced and tried not to let people see the fluctuation of her mood. "Why don''t you believe it? I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe it, Ning Xuan will come down and ask him."


    How could the driver ask such ridicule? Ning Xuan must not recognize it.


    After waiting for a while, Ning Xuan came down from upstairs with a makeup box in his hand.


    Looking at him like that, he didn''t take anything else.


    Waiting for Ning Xuan to get on the bus, the driver started the car and said, "Mr. Ning knows more and more about pity and cherish jade recently."


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou had a meal, but then Ning Xuan took his sight back and didn''t explain anything.


    Xu Qingyou sat on the co pilot, turned his head and looked out of the window, but he didn''t speak.


    The driver hung his mouth as if he knew.


    The car drove to the studio. Ning Xuan carried the makeup box himself. Two people went in and a staff member greeted them.


    Those people also respect Xu Qingyou very much. Miss Xu is one by one. Xu Qingyou remembered that the staff used to call her Xiao Xu.


    Sure enough, this identity has changed, and other people''s attitude and address to her have also changed.


    When Ning Xuan was making up, Xu Qingyou was waiting next to him. Coincidentally, the girl who made up Ning Xuan the last time he attended the program with Huang Xiang.


    Xu Qingyou remembered that the girl was a little attentive to Ning Xuan at that time.


    At that time, she still looked like a good play, but now she is forced to be a member of the Bureau.


    The makeup artist calmed down a lot this time. He looked at his nose and mouth, but occasionally glanced at Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou pulled a chair and sat next to Ning Xuan, leaning against the dressing table. He was looking through the gossip news with his mobile phone.


    Ning Xuan''s mobile phone is on the dressing table with the screen facing up.


    After a while, the mobile phone lights up and a message appears on it.


    The mobile phone is not far from Xu Qingyou. Xu Qingyou sees the content on the screen as soon as he turns his eyes.


    It''s a message from Nanyue.


    Xu Qingyou is not surprised. Last time Nanyue took a picture of Ning Xuan, the two people will certainly leave contact information for each other.


    It''s just that Nanyue took the initiative to contact Ning Xuan. This doesn''t match her personal design.


    It is reasonable to say that any work problems must be caused by their contact with the company or Ning Xuan.


    So now Xu Qingyou can almost determine some things.


    Ning Xuan took his cell phone and opened it. Xu Qingyou didn''t know the content of the message.


    She can only analyze some situations from Ning Xuan''s expression, but Ning Xuan really... No expression.


    So she couldn''t collect any information.


    Ning Xuan didn''t reply. He just looked at his mobile phone and put it down again.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t ask, but the makeup artist next to him said, "I feel that your trip is not busy recently."


    This must be said to Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan said yes, and then said, "there were too many things and I was too tired some time ago. I want to take a vacation."


    The makeup artist just nodded and said nothing else.


    After putting on their make-up, they waited a little here. The program hasn''t started recording yet. They''ll wait for other guests to come.


    The makeup artist packed up his things and took a look at Xu Qingyou. It seemed that he couldn''t help it at last. Then he said, "Miss Xu is really enviable."


    Xu Qingyou laughed when she heard it. She didn''t refute it. According to the makeup artist, "yes, many people say they envy me."


    The makeup artist tilted his mouth and didn''t answer Xu Qingyou''s words. He packed up his things and waited outside.


    Ning Xuan heard them talking, but his eyes still fell on his cell phone.


    Xu Qingyou was silent for a while before he said, "by the way, the cover of the previous group of magazines should be out."


    Ning Xuan didn''t see Xu Qingyou, but answered her, "the photos have been finalized. There should be only the layout of the magazine, waiting for direct release in the next quarter."


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "The photos taken by teacher Nanyue must have a good effect. I''m looking forward to taking a look."


    Ning Xuan''s tone was neither hot nor cold, "that''s it. It''s all in the later stage of P."


    He''s more open-minded than anyone.


    However, Xu Qingyou thinks P doesn''t matter. Just look good. Anyway, if this thing is released, it can help Ning Xuan open the door of the fashion circle.


    After a few minutes, other guests came in. Ning Xuan stood up and said hello to them.


    Among these guests, Ning Xuan has the shortest debut time. Those are predecessors.


    A guest was a little older. After shaking hands with Ning Xuan, he looked at Xu Qingyou. "Your girlfriend is not bad. You have to cherish it if you give up so much and follow you."


    Ning Xuan nodded, "well, I know."


    The man sat down to make up and then said, "I admire you very much. Many people will be dazzled by your enthusiasm in the entertainment industry. It''s rare that you can always take your girlfriend with you. I hope you two can come to the end."

 Chapter 871

    When Ning Xuan went to record the program, Xu Qingyou was waiting in the dressing room.


    Soon a staff member brought her milk tea.


    Xu Qingyou was flattered. This kind of thing had never happened before.


    Where would someone take care of the little assistant like this.


    Xu Qingyou quickly said thank you. The staff laughed, "you should, you should, you''re welcome."


    There are other people in the dressing room, the makeup artist who used to make up Ning Xuan.


    The staff also handed milk tea to the makeup artist. The makeup artist''s expression was very flat and said thank you.


    The staff didn''t talk much and turned away.


    The makeup artist should be used to seeing such a scene and waited for the staff to leave before saying, "these people are also looking at Ning Xuan''s face. To tell the truth, they are people who hold high and step low. Don''t thank them so much."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak. No matter whether he looked at Ning Xuan''s face or not, she benefited after all. She should be thanked.


    The two people sat in silence for a while, and suddenly opened their mouth when they were making up. "I read the news that you and Ning Xuan have been together for a long time. You knew each other when he didn''t make his debut."


    Fortunately, Xu Qingyou read all the gossip news about her and Ning Xuan and knew how to spread her and Ning Xuan outside.


    So she answered, "yes, I was still in school at that time, and he was not famous."


    The makeup artist nodded, "then you really picked up the treasure. Didn''t you expect that one day he would have such a great achievement and haven''t dumped you yet."


    What was said in the front was ok, but what was said in the back was really a little annoying.


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "What''s unexpected? His character has always been like this. I knew he would be popular when I went to the talent show. As for the question of whether to dump or not, I think your focus was wrong. The reason why I was with him was that he was a responsible person, but all responsible people would not be a little famous and put aside their feelings, So it''s normal for him not to dump me. What''s unexpected? "


    The makeup artist chuckled. I didn''t expect Xu Qingyou to be so sharp.


    She looked at Xu Qingyou and then said, "are you so strong in front of Ning Xuan?"


    Xu Qingyou pulled the corners of his mouth and said in a lukewarm tone, "so curious about us?"


    The makeup artist will shut up now.


    Other people came in the dressing room, and the makeup artist got up to make them up.


    As soon as they came in and saw Xu Qingyou, they would take the initiative to say hello and show a little respect for Xu Qingyou''s attitude.


    Xu Qingyou was not proud, but he couldn''t help looking at the busy makeup artist.


    The makeup artist never looked at Xu Qingyou again and didn''t say a word to her.


    In fact, I can see that I should have some opinions on Xu Qingyou.


    Maybe it''s because she''s Ning Xuan''s girlfriend, or maybe it''s because she''s just mercilessly back.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t care about this. She never wanted to make friends in the entertainment industry.


    And I can''t make any special intimate friends in the entertainment industry. There are too many interests involved.


    No matter how good a friend is, he will turn over because of his interests, not to mention making friends halfway.


    After a while, I looked at the time. Ning Xuan didn''t know when it would end.


    So Xu Qingyou got up and went out of the dressing room.


    There were staff coming and going outside. Xu Qingyou stood in the corridor and listened. He could vaguely hear some sounds of the program recorded by Ning Xuan.


    She leaned against the wall and hugged her shoulder. She thought about some scenes when Ning Xuan went to see song Qingyu today.


    I don''t know if he was forced to operate. In short, Ning Xuan was very gentle to song Qingyu.


    Even when they left song Qingyu''s company, Ning Xuan held her hand.


    At that time, Xu Qingyou only thought that Ning Xuan wanted to show song Qingyu, but he didn''t think too much.


    But now... She looked up.


    In fact, Ning Xuan doesn''t need to do this at all. Song Qingyu is not from the entertainment circle. People don''t care about their identity. It''s unnecessary for him to add so many plays today.


    Ning Xuan should understand this, so Xu Qingyou doesn''t understand it now.


    Ning Xuan, who is recording the program, is also frequently distracted.


    Today, a female guest said a word to him in the gap of recording the program.


    It should also be regarded as a joke, that is, he asked him when to break up and whether he could be a substitute.


    At that time, other people were present and laughed.


    It is estimated that no one took this sentence seriously, but Ning Xuan wrote it down.


    Not because of the female guest, but when he thought of breaking up with Xu Qingyou.


    The company gave him Xu Qingyou a couple program. I don''t want them to announce their separation in a short time.


    Therefore, it is estimated that the identity of his couple and Xu Qingyou will continue for a long time.


    In other words, two people still have to live in the same house together. He doesn''t reject it very much, but he thinks it''s really easy to have an accident if it goes on like this.


    Ning Xuan was afraid of an accident.


    For example, today he and Xu Qingyou went to see song Qingyu.


    I don''t know if he thinks too much. He thinks song Qingyu''s kindness to Xu Qingyou is a little outrageous.


    Song Qingyu is a man of what status. Many investors flatter him, but he may not be able to take a more look.


    Who is Xu Qingyou? I don''t have much money in my pocket, and I can''t say good words. I''m just very modest.


    Why should song Qingyu be so kind to her?


    It''s hard for Ning Xuan not to think much.


    So he was a little out of control today and performed a little in front of song Qingyu.


    I didn''t think so at that time. Later, I found that my behavior was a little beyond the outline.


    In doing so, he made Xu Qingyou a little embarrassed and embarrassed his position.


    Ning Xuan didn''t know how to complete the recording of the whole program. There were several game links in the middle, and he obviously made mistakes frequently.


    Because the program was a little funny, those people jokingly called him a game black hole.


    And they also joked that it was very smart for Ning Xuan to play games in other programs before. Why is he so out of shape today.


    Ning Xuan explained with a smile, "I just play according to the old ideas and routines, but you are too smart."


    Those people laughed and didn''t take it seriously.


    But Ning Xuan knew why. He was influenced by Xu Qingyou.


    Now his mind is full of pictures of Xu Qingyou and song Qingyu chatting in the company, which disturbs him.


    Ning Xuan never felt that recording a program would be so tired and painful.


    Until the end of the program recording, Ning Xuan could feel a long sigh of relief. He stood in place and greeted the guests one by one.


    Make sure the etiquette is considerate before turning around and leaving.


    A corner from the studio is the corridor facing the makeup artist.


    Ning Xuan saw Xu Qingyou at a glance.


    She was at the dressing room door, leaning her back against the wall, looking down at her toes.


    The inexplicable appearance made Ning Xuan feel a little pathetic.


    Perhaps every time he recorded the program, she was such a person hiding in a corner and waiting quietly.

 Chapter 872

    On his way home, Xu Qingyou received a message from Song Qingyu that the investment had been completed, and he would feed back the data at any time.


    Xu Qingyou pinched his mobile phone and hesitated and replied with two words of thank you.


    She really didn''t know what to say.


    Ning Xuan leaned against the back of his chair and saw Xu Qingyou hesitating with his mobile phone.


    Her expression Ning Xuan didn''t have to think about it. Everyone knew who was on the phone.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t have any friends around her. She hasn''t seen anyone else except Qin Nian.


    She hasn''t even called her family. Song Qingyu is the only one who has contacted more recently.


    Ning Xuan took back his sight and turned to look out of the window.


    Until the car stopped in the community, Ning Xuan got off the car. He didn''t even say hello to the driver and went home directly.


    Xu Qingyou was a little surprised. He stood and looked at Ning Xuan''s back. Ning Xuan came out to find her after recording the program. She felt that Ning Xuan was not in a particularly good state.


    It''s like gambling with someone.


    Ning Xuan''s temper is always good. Xu Qingyou really can''t think of what happened during the program recording, which can make his attitude like this.


    Xu Qingyou looked back and grinned at the driver, "I''m not happy after recording the program. I don''t know who provoked him. You didn''t talk to me all the way."


    The driver didn''t care so much at all. Well, he said, "go in. I should go back. I''ve been comfortable recently. I''m not busy every day. I don''t care about this little thing. Maybe he has his own trouble."


    Xu Qingyou nodded and said goodbye, then hurried to the door of the unit.


    Ning Xuan took a bath when he got home, took all the makeup off his face, and then changed his clothes.


    Xu Qingyou went to the kitchen to have a look. He didn''t think about what to eat. Ning Xuan came out again. It looked like he was going out.


    Xu Qingyou was stunned and took two steps towards the living room. "Do you want to go out? Is there something?"


    Ning Xuan didn''t look at her, but said, "go to the company. You don''t have to follow. Stay at home. If you''re hungry and cook something for yourself, I may not come back to eat."


    Xu Qingyou gave a cry, and the word was finished. Ning Xuan over there had opened the door and went out.


    After a while, Xu Qingyou took his eyes back, turned his head and stared at the refrigerator, and then closed the refrigerator door.


    Ning Xuan doesn''t come back to eat. What else does she cook? Just cook noodles.


    Xu Qingyou went to the storage Pavilion and took a bag of instant noodles. He boiled water in the pot and put it directly. After cooking, add some pickles. How fast.


    It takes only a few minutes.


    It''s easy to have a meal by herself. She goes to the table and reads the news on the Internet while balding noodles.


    There are a lot of gossip news in the entertainment industry. Today''s announcement of love, tomorrow''s house collapse, there are new things every day.


    Xu Qingyou looked at the top of the hot search, and finally it wasn''t her and Ning Xuan.


    I wonder if she and Ning Xuan will cause another sensation after they go to the couple program.


    Just watching the news like this, the phone rang again.


    Xu Qingyou stared at the notes displayed on the screen for a long time before he picked them up.


    There is Xu''s mother. In fact, it doesn''t need her to say. Xu Qingyou already knows why she called.


    So Xu Qingyou said, "how much is it?"


    Xu''s mother seemed a little embarrassed. "Your brother doesn''t have much living expenses. You know I don''t earn much alone. I just have enough on my own side. I''m really..."


    "How much do you want?" Xu Qingyou didn''t want to hear her explain so much. After she graduated, Xu''s mother began to call her and ask for all kinds of money.


    There are 180 excuses in the middle.


    She said everything she wanted and couldn''t think of.


    Whether Xu''s mother said she was tired or not, Xu Qingyou was tired.


    Xu''s mother waited and said, "you can give it as much as you want."


    Xu Qingyou hung up without saying anything. Then she transferred 5000 yuan to Xu''s mother.


    There was no news from Xu''s mother. Xu Qingyou had no interest in reading gossip. He directly buttoned his mobile phone on the table and ate the noodles in the bowl in two or three times.


    She took the bowl to the kitchen, put the dishes and chopsticks in the dishwasher, and she stood there with the sink.


    In fact, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Angry? Desperate? Or sad?


    It seems that there is nothing. It is already plain, but it will still be a little disturbing.


    She washed her hands, thought about it and went downstairs.


    The community is not so lively in the daytime. Generally, it is in the evening when the old men, women and students come out to exercise. Now the community is relatively quiet.


    Xu Qingyou went to the park in the community and found a bench to sit down.


    She took out her cell phone. In fact, she wanted to send a message to Qin Nian and ask her when she was finished today.


    As a result, I saw at this time that there was a friend application in wechat, which was actually song Qingyu''s.


    However, I can understand that song Qingyu said she would report her investment data in real time.


    You can''t call every time. The most convenient way is to leave a message on wechat.


    Xu Qingyou hurried through. There was no response from Song Qingyu. He should not have seen it.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and turned over Song Qingyu''s circle of friends.


    She thought song Qingyu''s circle of friends would make all kinds of chicken soup, or promote some investment projects.


    As a result, song Qingyu''s circle of friends was updated quite frequently, but it was all normal.


    For example, if you have a dinner party at night and complain about your bad drinking capacity, what should you do if you can''t drink too much.


    Or there will be a program recording and publicity soon. If you are upset, you will be made up again.


    In addition, when working overtime, he said he drank too much coffee and couldn''t sleep at home at night.


    In short, they are very small and life-oriented things.


    But such a circle of friends makes people feel very comfortable.


    Xu Qingyou picked a few and praised them. Then he withdrew and called Qin Nian.


    Qin Nian answered the phone very quickly. He just sighed and said that there were a lot of things. It is estimated that he will be busy during the day and get off work later.


    At this time, Xu Qingyou felt much happier. Ning Xuan had nothing to do. She followed idleness.


    Not to mention whether the days are full or not, but it''s really very comfortable.


    Qin Nian should have made this call secretly. She sighed, "it''s better to have a boyfriend, especially a handsome and rich boyfriend."


    Xu Qingyou said yes, and then said, "I think so, so you quickly find a man. Don''t let him raise you. At least when you are angry over overtime, he will call you to comfort you, instead of calling you like me, you can only show kindness and love."


    Qin Nian was a little angry, "you''re too angry."


    After saying that, Qin Nian suddenly asked, "but Xiao you, I was curious before. You have lived with Ning Xuan. Has everything that should have happened happened? Mm-hmm?"


    Xu Qingyou blushed and naturally knew what Qin Nian was talking about.


    She Pooh, "what''s in your mind day by day."


    Qin Nian took a long breath. "I''m just curious. They are all adults. What''s hard to say? How about Ning Xuan? He looks very weak. Isn''t he fierce sometimes?"

 Chapter 873

    Xu Qingyou did not expect that the topic of the year of Qin would suddenly develop in the direction of limitation.


    She blushed uncontrollably. "What''s the matter with you? Why are you gossiping about these things all of a sudden? You used to be a simple little Lori. How could you be infected like this in the first half of the year?"


    Qin Nian took a long breath and said, "I was stimulated. When I was working today, two colleagues from the other company were bored and hugged and hugged in front of me. I was almost angry. Can''t I go home if I want to make out? I have to spicy others'' eyes in public."


    Xu Qingyou wanted to laugh, "no wonder, but there''s no way. People don''t break the law. At most, they have no morality."


    Qin Nian beat his chest over there. "Is there anyone who bullies single dogs like this? I watch them show their love at work. After work, I go to you to see you show your love. I really have no way to live."


    Xu Qingyou whispered a refutation, "when did I show my love? It''s all your own imagination."


    Don''t want Qin Nian to refute himself and continue these nutritious topics, Xu Qingyou immediately said business and asked Qin Nian when to get off work today and whether to eat here.


    Qin Nian was not very interesting. "I can''t always go to your side for dinner. Will it affect you and Ning Xuan''s sweet honey? Ning Xuan is expected to annoy me because he has been there many times."


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "nothing. His mother often eats with us. Where is so much time for sweet honey? You really think too much."


    Qin Nian hesitated for a moment. He probably felt that he was boring alone. "OK, I''ll find you when I get off work today."


    Qin Nian had something to do over there. He hung up without telling Xu Qingyou for too long.


    Xu Qingyou put his mobile phone up and leaned back in his chair. After hesitating for a while, he still sent a message to Ning Xuan.


    In fact, there was nothing serious. He just told him he was outside and asked him when he would come back.


    She was afraid that Ning Xuan would not see her when she came home.


    Although I don''t know if Ning Xuan will be worried if she can''t find her, as a co renting assistant, I should report in advance.


    But Ning Xuan didn''t return information. I don''t know if he was busy and didn''t see it.


    He didn''t return the information. Xu Qingyou just thought he had a lot of things to do and couldn''t finish it, so he got up and went out of the community.


    Without Ning Xuan around, in fact, no one will notice her.


    Xu Qingyou went to the mall next door and looked at the latest clothes.


    She is a professional in fashion design and is a little sensitive to these.


    She always thinks that if she makes money and has economic freedom, she will have to re operate her old business. It took so much time and effort. She can''t just throw away what she learned. She must be engaged in fashion design one day.


    Xu Qingyou''s mind is focused, and he forgets the passage of time.


    The whole shopping mall on the first floor turned down and studied various styles. It was going to be dark outside.


    When Xu Qingyou finally reacted, it was evening.


    She quickly took out her cell phone. There was no phone or information on it.


    Ning Xuan doesn''t know if he hasn''t seen her information yet.


    Xu Qingyou still took a taxi home.


    When I got home, I found that Ning Xuan hadn''t come back. My home was empty.


    Xu Qingyou went to the door of Ning Xuan''s room and looked inside. He really didn''t come back. The room was the same as when he left.


    Today, I made an appointment with Qin Nian. Xu Qingyou hesitated and went to prepare dinner.


    It''s just that when cooking, his mind deviated a little. Ning Xuan was not at home all afternoon and didn''t say hello.


    It''s reasonable to say that, out of normal etiquette, if he doesn''t come back at this time, he should inform her by phone or information. Choose one.


    So she couldn''t understand what happened to Ning Xuan. It had never happened before.


    After Xu Qingyou was so busy for a while, the dishes were almost done, and the phone from Qin Nian came.


    Xu Qingyou asked her to come home directly. Qin Nian smiled and asked if everyone was here.


    Xu Qingyou thought, "something has happened over there in ningxuan company. I don''t know if I can come back on time at night. If he doesn''t come back, we''ll eat by ourselves."


    Qin Nian didn''t think so much. He said good and hung up.


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t help himself when he was cooking. He took his mobile phone and called Ning Xuan.


    She is afraid that Ning Xuan can''t hear the message again, or it''s convenient to call directly.


    As a result, Ning Xuan didn''t answer the first call.


    Xu Qingyou frowned. He didn''t know if something had happened to Ning Xuan. It was weird that he didn''t answer the phone this afternoon.


    Xu Qingyou finished frying the dishes and called Ning Xuan again.


    Fortunately, Ning Xuan took it this time. His tone was very flat, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qingyou breathed a sigh of relief. "Why haven''t you come home now? I sent you a message and called you before. You didn''t respond. I''m afraid something happened to you."


    Ning Xuan seemed to sneer and then said, "what can happen to such an adult?"


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth. "Do you want to come back to eat in the evening? Qin Nian will come too. Call your aunt."


    As a result, Ning Xuan immediately replied, "if you don''t go back, you have something to do at night."


    Xu Qingyou opened his mouth and wanted to ask him what happened in the evening, but he could also feel that Ning Xuan''s attitude was not as good as before.


    So in order not to find himself uncomfortable, Xu Qingyou didn''t say so much.


    She just said, "well, call your aunt and let her come over."


    Ning Xuan said good, and then both of them were silent.


    Xu Qingyou originally wanted to find something to talk to Ning Xuan, just a simple greeting. As a result, Ning Xuan hung up the phone directly.


    She stood in the kitchen holding her cell phone and was stunned for a while.


    It seems that Ning Xuan''s mood is really bad. He feels like holding a fire.


    Xu Qingyou quickly fried the remaining dishes, put them on the table, and then sat next to them.


    Ning Mu came first. After all, she lives close.


    Ning''s mother was quite surprised after entering the door. "Ah Xuan said he wouldn''t come back tonight. What''s the matter with the company? I asked him, but he didn''t say."


    Xu Qingyou was embarrassed to say that she didn''t dare to ask.


    So I can only say perfunctorily, "the company may be about his schedule for the next month. I want to study it with him. It''s no big deal."


    Ning mother nodded, "that''s good. It''s ok if there''s no big deal."


    As soon as they finished, the year of Qin arrived.


    I found Ning Xuan was not at home. Qin Nian was also surprised.


    However, she didn''t think too much, but jokingly said, "your family ningxuan is also working too hard. She still goes out to talk about work so late."


    Xu Qingyou said yes, and then followed her words, "struggle more while you are young."


    The three women sat down to eat. This time they had a serious meal. Without Ning Xuan, the topic range was a little wide.


    In the Qin Dynasty, she make complaints about the company''s busy day, and the key is to put the two lovers who show love to her.


    The self assured or supercilious mother make complaints about the contents of her Tucao. Sometimes she sees a little lover outside, and it is really a hug.


    She said that young people are bold now. If they were young, someone would rush up and scold.


    Then a public occasion turned to look at Xu Qing Yu. "Did you and Ning Xuan make complaints about something that was slightly crossed in public?"


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "Do you think it''s possible? I dare not hold hands with him outside."


    Ning''s mother quickly nodded, "what you said is that every move of you two outside may be watched by others."


    Qin Nian looked at Xu Qingyou and suddenly showed a distressed expression, "then you are really a little poor. If you want to do something, you can only do it secretly at home."


    Why did the topic deviate again?


    Xu Qingyou was a little helpless. "Find a man quickly, and then do something sweet secretly. Otherwise, you will always be curious about others and be careful to hold back your illness."


    Qin Nian stared, "OK, now this kind of joke can be played. It''s good and progress."

 Chapter 874

    Even if the three women didn''t drink, they ate slowly.


    But even if they ate slowly, Ning Xuan didn''t come back after they ate.


    Ning''s mother put down her chopsticks and turned to look at the door. "Why don''t you come back so late? What are you talking about so late?"


    She joked, "it won''t be the unspoken rules left."


    Xu Qingyou had something in his heart. His mood was not very high, but he couldn''t help laughing when he heard Ning''s mother''s words.


    She echoed, "don''t say it, it''s really possible."


    The joke is a joke. Ning''s mother is still very confused. She looks at Xu Qingyou, "did you two quarrel, or you shouldn''t have."


    Xu Qingyou quickly shook his head, "no, no quarrel."


    Then she smiled, "there''s nothing that can make us quarrel. Now life is going so smoothly. We''ve just finished our investment, and we may be about to make money soon. Two of his endorsements talked about it one by one. We''re too happy to quarrel."


    Ning''s mother frowned and stared at Xu Qingyou for a while before nodding, "that''s what she said."


    She leaned back in her chair. "As long as you have money, your relationship will be good. This is really the experience of a person who has come over. Now 80 or 90% of the troubles in people''s life are all related to money. As long as you have money, you can''t have so many contradictions."


    Qin Nian also thought, "when I was working, those colleagues complained to me about some disputes in my family. In fact, money can be solved, so there should be no problem with Ning Xuan here. I don''t think those fans came out to be demons. Fans don''t get involved. You two have a good life. It''s really impossible to quarrel."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, but didn''t speak.


    Said she and Ning Xuan didn''t quarrel, but she felt that Ning Xuan was making trouble with her today.


    According to Ning Xuan''s temper, no matter what happens around him, he can carry it clearly and can''t vent his emotions to innocent people.


    And he is so cold to himself today, there is a great possibility that he is making trouble with himself.


    But Xu Qingyou really can''t remember where he offended Ning Xuan.


    When I went to record the program today, they were still in good shape.


    After recording the program, Ning Xuan found her, and her attitude was OK.


    The rest is the period of going home by car. Neither of them spoke in the car. His behavior was a little wrong after he got off the bus.


    Usually, when they get home, they say hello to the driver.


    But today he just pulled his face and said nothing, as if someone owed him money and didn''t intend to pay it back.


    Yes, yes, Xu Qingyou felt smooth when he thought of it. All the anomalies of Ning Xuan began at that time.


    However, she was still a little confused, but nothing happened along the way.


    They didn''t talk. How could she annoy Ning Xuan.


    Ning''s mother and Qin Nian talked about money.


    Xu Qingyou was just listening. She was a little confused.


    Two people live under the eaves. If they are so awkward, no one can live well.


    So in a moment, she wants to have a good talk with Ning Xuan after Ning Xuan comes back and ask herself where she annoyed him.


    If it is her problem, she will certainly reflect and explain, or apologize.


    If it weren''t for her


    Xu Qingyou hesitated.


    Will Ning Xuan explain or apologize to her?


    Forget it, forget it. It''s not her problem.


    Ning Xuan is her boss. How can a boss and an assistant bow their heads and know the crux of the problem.


    She thought a lot here. Ning''s mother and Qin Nian talked almost. It was getting dark faster outside. Qin Nian and Ning''s mother got up and left at the same time.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t talk to them politely and sent them out directly.


    When she got home, she cleaned the kitchen first and then washed quickly.


    Then she was sitting on the sofa waiting for Ning Xuan. She had to make things clear today anyway. She was not a person who liked to live a fuzzy life. She wanted to understand everything.


    After sitting on the sofa for nearly an hour, the door was opened from there.


    Xu Qingyou quickly stood up, but after waiting for a while, he didn''t see Ning Xuan come in.


    Xu Qingyou frowned and went towards the door. As a result, he saw Ning Xuan standing at the door, leaning against the wall, leaning back his head and gasping slightly.


    He is full of wine.


    Xu Qingyou hurried over and held him. "What''s the matter with you? Do you have a party at night? Why do you drink so much?"


    She hasn''t seen Ning Xuan drink too much. She used to follow Ning Xuan for so long that he never drank too much even if he had a party.


    Ning Xuan turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou. Then he shook his hand and pushed her away, "don''t touch me."


    Xu Qingyou stood by and stretched out his hand. Finally, he didn''t touch him according to what Ning Xuan said.


    She followed ningxuan, "did you go to see the investor tonight? Why didn''t you call me after drinking so much? I went to pick you up."


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak. He went to the bathroom and stood in front of the sink to wash his face.


    He looks very uncomfortable.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated for a moment. He still patted Ning Xuan on the back. "What''s the matter with you? Is something wrong with the company? You don''t seem very happy."


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak. After washing his face, he stood with the sink.


    Xu Qingyou sighed and turned back to the kitchen to make him a cup of honey water.


    Ning Xuan came out after a long time. Xu Qingyou called him, "drink the water, or it will be very uncomfortable tomorrow."


    Ning Xuan seemed to want to go back to his room, but when he heard Xu Qingyou''s words, he paused and turned around.


    After staring at Ning Xuan for a long time, Xu Qingyou asked again, "are you unhappy? I think you have something on your mind. If you can trust me, you can tell me."


    Ning Xuan turned his eyes and stared at Xu Qingyou for a long time. Then he looked up, drank the honey water, put the cup down and said, "it''s my own problem, you don''t have to care."


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth. He just didn''t want to say it.


    Ning Xuan turned back to his room, closed the door, then leaned against the door panel and took a long breath.


    It''s really his own problem. It has nothing to do with anyone.


    Ning Xuan stood here for a while, then went to the bathroom and took a cold bath.


    Because he drank wine, the temperature of his body was relatively high. Washing with cold water made him more comfortable.


    When he came out of the bathroom, the mobile phone on the bed was ringing. Ning Xuan hurried to pick it up.


    The phone was called by Zhang Xuzhi. One of Zhang Xuzhi opened his mouth with a smile, "are you busy?"


    Ning Xuan said he was not busy, and then asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed over there, "no, I called you during the day. I didn''t finish talking. I''m not free now. I want to continue chatting with you."


    Rather Xuan didn''t speak, turned and sat on the bedside.


    Zhang Xuzhi called him at noon and said some messy words that made him not upset.


    That is, Zhang Xuzhi''s words disturbed him all afternoon.

 Chapter 875

    In fact, Ning Xuan was not in the mood to chat. He just said in a slightly low tone, "your wife is asleep? Why do you have time to talk to me? Don''t you say you''re busy during the day?"


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, "she just slept. I still can''t sleep. I want to talk to you."


    He should have leaned somewhere to stretch, took a long comfortable breath, and then said, "where did we talk before, during the day."


    Rather than continue the topic during the day, Ning Xuan said, "who remembers where you talked during the day? What do you want to say now?"


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled and said to himself, "I remember. I talked about you and your little assistant during the day."


    His voice continued with some gossip. "I still think you and the little assistant are good during the day. Ah Xuan, we don''t hide them. Xiaonian is really living well now. I can see that she and Chi are in love, so you have to come out. You can''t waste all your time on those things in the past."


    Ning Xuan said after a while, "I''m not trapped in the past."


    This is not an excuse, but the truth. He really didn''t get involved in those disputes in the past. He hasn''t thought of it for a long time.


    In the past, when I was free, I would think of some fragmented past, and then I would be a little uncomfortable.


    But it really hasn''t happened recently. Even if he is free, what appears in his mind is no longer care.


    Ning Xuan didn''t quite understand what the change was because of, or his subjective exclusion, or the influence of some external objective factors.


    Because he can''t understand, he will be all kinds of upset.


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed, "I talked to xiaonianchi about you before. I can see that xiaonianchi blames herself. She always feels that she has delayed you, so she wants you to have a new life. Although she hasn''t seen your little assistant, she said that if the other party is a good girl, she also wishes you. You see, everyone supports you two very much. Otherwise, you really have a try."


    When it came to the last sentence, Zhang Xuzhi faintly smiled in his tone.


    But Ning Xuan frowned here.


    How can this kind of thing be a question of trying? How serious is this? How can we have a try mentality.


    Ning Xuan was silent and didn''t know how to reply to Zhang Xuzhi.


    It was in this gap that he heard the sound outside the door.


    It was the sound of something falling to the ground and breaking, followed by Xu Qingyou''s depressed dull hum.


    Ning Xuan didn''t know what was going on, so he had thrown down his cell phone and rushed out of the room.


    Xu Qingyou is standing in the kitchen, jumping in place with one foot, a broken cup at his feet, and a pool of water on the ground.


    Ning Xuan hurried over, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked at Ning Xuan. Just when he wanted to talk, his face turned red. She quickly turned her head to one side, "no... it''s all right."


    Ning Xuan just reacted. He only had a bath towel around his waist and didn''t wear anything.


    He was also a little embarrassed, but the current focus was not on this. He looked at the ground, "hot water?"


    Xu Qingyou said, still facing Ning Xuan with his back.


    Ning Xuan quickly went to the pool to pick up cold water and drenched Xu Qingyou''s feet.


    Her socks have been taken off, and now the instep of her feet is red.


    Ning Xuan drenched back and forth several times, and finally held Xu Qingyou''s arm and asked her to sit down on the sofa.


    Xu Qingyou lowered his head and dared not look at Ning Xuan.


    In fact, Ning Xuan was also embarrassed. He asked Xu Qingyou to sit down and quickly returned to the room. He changed his clothes first and then came back.


    There is a medicine box at home. There are all kinds of medicine in it, but there is no scald ointment.


    The medicine box was prepared by Xu Qingyou. I didn''t expect this, so I didn''t buy it.


    Ning Xuan turned an ice bag in the fridge and handed it to Xu Qingyou. "You apply cold first, I''ll buy medicine."


    Xu Qingyou is a little funny. "No, a cold compress should be all right."


    Ning Xuan''s eyebrows are wrinkled. "Don''t take it seriously. Scalds can be big or small. It''s troublesome to leave scars."


    Ning Xuan was in a bad mood today. Now when talking to Xu Qingyou, he brought some irritable emotions. It looks a little scary.


    So Xu Qingyou quickly shut up.


    Ning Xuan almost trotted out to a pharmacy outside the community. After buying the medicine, he trotted back all the way.


    Xu Qingyou is still sitting on the sofa with his feet covered. The ice bag is very cold. It is ice on the instep of his feet, which offsets all the pain.


    She couldn''t help thinking of Ning Xuan rushing out just now with a bath towel.


    This picture really overwhelmed her.


    After Ning Xuan came back, he hurried to help Xu Qingyou apply the medicine. He squatted on the ground, put Xu Qingyou''s feet on his legs and wiped the scald ointment bit by bit.


    Xu Qingyou is a little embarrassed. In fact, he can do this by himself. Where does he need to be taken care of by others.


    But Ning Xuan''s appearance was very focused, so Xu Qingyou could only press down.


    After wiping the medicine for Xu Qingyou, Ning Xuan went to the kitchen to clean up the pieces of the cup and wipe the water stains on the ground.


    Xu Qingyou looked at Ning Xuan''s work and felt a little touch in his heart.


    She can''t tell what kind of emotion turned up at that moment, that is, her heart suddenly seemed warm, and then seemed to move for a while.


    Xu Qingyou seems to be burned. He quickly takes his eyes back and takes a deep breath.


    Even if this emotion immediately dispersed, she still had some fear. She was afraid of those elusive emotions and the feeling that caught her off guard.


    Ning Xuan cleaned up the kitchen and came to have a look. Xu Qingyou''s instep had begun to turn red.


    He sighed. "Go back to your room. You''ll rest at home tomorrow. It doesn''t matter if I go shooting alone."


    Xu Qingyou looked down, "maybe tomorrow."


    Ning Xuan didn''t say much. He just held Xu Qingyou''s arm and took her back to her room.


    Settle down, Xu Qingyou, Ning Xuan turns and leaves.


    Xu Qingyou sat on the bed and stared at the closed door. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Is


    Is inexplicably feel a little sweet is how the situation.


    She threw herself on the bed and howled softly.


    When Ning Xuan held her arm just now, why did she still have a little shyness.


    Dare not see Ning Xuan, dare not speak, even breathing secretly adjusted the rhythm.


    This... This is obviously wrong.


    Xu Qingyou is a little annoyed, but Ning Xuan who returns to the room is no better than her.


    Ning Xuan frowned and still frowned. He threw his mobile phone on the bed and looked at it. He hasn''t hung up yet.


    Zhang Xuzhi is also powerful. He has waited until now.


    Ning Xuan picked up his cell phone and called, "Xu Zhi."


    Zhang Xuzhi was there and immediately answered, "you''re back."

 Chapter 876

    Ning Xuan thought it was funny, "Why have you been waiting there? I thought you would hang up."


    Zhang Xuzhi should also be bored. "I just wanted to hear what happened over there. As a result, I didn''t hear anything for a long time."


    The phone was left in the room. Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t hear what they said in the living room.


    Ning Xuan said, "you are really gossip."


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed, "there''s really no gossip in life. I can only find it from you. What''s the matter? Something happened to your little assistant just now, which scared you so much that he threw away all the phones and ran out directly."


    Ning Xuan frowned, "it''s no big deal. When she was carrying hot water, the cup broke and burned her feet."


    "It''s no big deal?" Zhang Xuzhi called out directly over there.


    But then he reacted, "are you holding it in front of me like that? Just scared like that, it must be painful to run out. You talk about our relationship for so many years. What are you doing hiding in front of me? The little assistant who cares about you directly said ah, it''s no shame."


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth and didn''t refute him.


    Not that I don''t want to refute, but that I don''t have anything to refute.


    He was really scared to death just now. He was scalded by boiling water. It hurt so much.


    Especially later, when I saw that Xu Qingyou''s whole instep was red, I felt full of the feeling of not taste.


    Ning Xuan changed his pajamas and lay in bed. He cut off the topic. "I have a few days off before I join the group next month. I want to go back and see you. Let''s make an appointment then."


    Zhang Xuzhi said hello, and then said, "take your little assistant with you. Xiaonian has always wanted to see her. You don''t know what your little assistant greedy for us."


    Ning Xuan didn''t want to talk about this topic, so he said, "say it again, say it again."


    He then asked about Liang ningru''s pregnancy.


    Zhang Xuzhi should have had a good time. "The reverse stage of pregnancy has passed. She can eat, drink and sleep now. It''s very good."


    Ning Xuan said, "you''re going to be a father, too. It''s so fast."


    "No." Zhang Xuzhi also sighed, "sometimes I feel like a dream when I think about it. It seems that I sang and got drunk with you on the underground street yesterday. I''m married and have children today. Time is really useless."


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed again, "do you know what''s going on at Ning''s house?"


    Ning Xuan had a meal. He didn''t have any contact with the Ning family and didn''t pay attention at all.


    So he said he didn''t know.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t have the excitement to remind the Ning family in the past. His tone only took some emotion. "Ning bang was hospitalized and said it was no big deal, but he has lived for nearly a week. There are so many careless people at home. It''s estimated that he can''t really carry it."


    Ning Xuan said, "that''s very miserable. I should suffer from living in the hospital for several days at such an old age."


    He is not distressed at all. In fact, he has no special feeling in his heart.


    He didn''t spend much time with Ning bang. When he was young, Ning bang was busy working and didn''t pay much attention to him. Later, when he was able, he came out of Ning''s house and began to rely on himself.


    In retrospect, he didn''t get along well with the only ones in Ningbang.


    So Ningbang had an accident. He really didn''t feel sad.


    Zhang Xuzhi added, "I heard that Zhuang Liya was the only one around him. Those careless cubs didn''t go."


    Ning Xuan doesn''t know what to say. Ning Bang likes Ning Xiu, Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang very much.


    Ning Xiu is his most satisfied son because he has outstanding ability and can help him support the company.


    Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang were protected by Zhuang Liya and said good words. Naturally, he was partial.


    It is reasonable to say that he has been hospitalized for several days. These three people have to go and have a look.


    Let Ning Xuan really didn''t expect them to really pull down their faces.


    When the topic came to this, the atmosphere was a little bad. Zhang Xuzhi also felt it. He sighed, "OK, OK, I wanted to tell you something happy. As a result, I didn''t know that it was late to talk here. Then I won''t delay you. If you rest early, I have to go to bed with my wife."


    Ning Xuan smiled, "OK, good night, have a good dream."


    After hanging up with Zhang Xuzhi, he lay in bed.


    It''s just that I can''t sleep. I''m a little confused.


    Xu Qingyou on the other side can''t sleep.


    She lay in bed tossing and turning. It wasn''t that her feet hurt. She really thought too much.


    She had never been taken care of like this. Ning Xuan was so serious and gentle just now. She felt as if she was a little overwhelmed.


    Sometimes the heart is actually that moment. When Xu Qingyou closes his eyes, he can think of Ning Xuan coating his feet with medicine.


    He was so cold that he would squat down and apply medicine to himself.


    Xu Qingyou knew the location of the pharmacy. It didn''t take long for Ning Xuan to go back and forth. It was obvious that he ran back and forth. When he got home, he was still slightly panting.


    Xu Qingyou has remembered all these little details up to now, which makes her heart beat faster and faster.


    Xu Qingyou has never been in love, but he also knows that this is a feeling of heart.


    But this heart is not the kind of heart that identifies a person.


    Xu Qingyou thinks she should be in the stage of favor now.


    Because a person is very good to himself, he has moved his mind, but because he has not had too much contact and too much understanding, he has not recognized a person''s determination.


    But just such a good impression has made her very nervous.


    What is her condition?


    What are the conditions for ningxuan?


    She didn''t dare to think that she would develop any story with Ning Xuan.


    The more you think about it, the more irritable Xu Qingyou is. He simply pulls the quilt and covers himself.


    She hardly slept that night, and her thoughts were confused.


    Occasionally, I seem to sleep in a trance, but I will think of something in my mind.


    She thought of Huang Xiang, Nanyue and the makeup artist who made up Ning Xuan.


    One of these three people felt better than her, so she was thinking fart.


    It''s just that she knows the truth. It''s just that her heart is a little out of control.


    Xu Qingyou got up very early the next morning. The burns on his feet yesterday had all turned red.


    It doesn''t hurt very much, it''s just hot and uncomfortable.


    Xu Qingyou goes out to wash, but Ning Xuan hasn''t got up yet.


    After washing, she went to make breakfast. Just after breakfast, Ning Xuan came out there.


    Seeing Xu Qingyou coming out of the kitchen with breakfast, Ning Xuan frowned, "does your foot still hurt?"


    Xu Qingyou was a little embarrassed when he saw Ning Xuan, especially when he couldn''t help thinking of his appearance around the bath towel last night.


    She stammered a little. "No, it doesn''t hurt."


    Ning Xuan came over and looked down at Xu Qingyou''s feet.


    The instep was red and swollen. He hesitated. "You can apply the scald cream again later. You don''t have to follow me to shoot today. Keep it at home."

 Chapter 877

    Ning Xuan finally went out and didn''t let Xu Qingyou follow. He only told her to remember to wipe the medicine at home.


    Xu Qingyou stood at the door to send Ning Xuan out. She watched Ning Xuan disappear in the elevator, and then touched her chest.


    The heartbeat was obvious, and she was afraid to be heard by Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou closed the door and returned to the house. He stood in the living room and looked around. He didn''t know what to do at once.


    After standing for a while, she turned and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes and chopsticks, and then went to wipe the medicine on her feet.


    The feet are still hot. It''s better when you don''t touch them. There''s a tingling sensation when you touch the skin.


    Xu Qingyou then took out his mobile phone. There was a message sent by Qin Nian. Qin Nian said that the progress of the work was almost in time. If everything was normal, it was estimated that he would leave the day after tomorrow.


    Xu Qingyou quickly replied to Qin Nian. She said she was at home all day today. If Qin Nian had time during the day, she could come over and ask Qin Nian to come to her for dinner at night.


    Qin Nian should be busy. He only replied to her with an OK expression.


    Xu Qingyou sat on the sofa and thought. There was really nothing to do. He took a picture of his feet and sent a circle of friends.


    Her essay was just a pathetic expression, and there were no superfluous words.


    To Xu Qingyou''s surprise, Ning Xuan left a message for her after the circle of friends sent it out for a while.


    His message was very straight. He just asked her if she had applied the medicine.


    Xu Qingyou is not only shy when he sees Ning Xuan, but also feels his heart beating faster when he sees Ning Xuan''s comments.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated for a moment and replied that he had rubbed the medicine. Now he doesn''t feel so painful.


    This reply was just sent out, and song Qingyu also sent a comment over there.


    Song Qingyu''s comments were similar to those of Ning Xuan and asked her if she had applied medicine.


    Xu Qingyou replied to song Qingyu very soon. She said she had rubbed the medicine. Now it''s just numb, not very painful.


    Song Qingyu should not be very busy. She sent a message directly to the wechat chat box and asked her why she was so careless and whether she went to see a doctor.


    Xu Qingyou replied with a smiling face and said politely that he had rubbed the medicine and didn''t see the doctor because it wasn''t particularly serious.


    Song Qingyu then told her to be careful.


    He also joked that girls have delicate skin, men may be so hot, it''s no big deal, but girls are easy to leave scars.


    Xu Qingyou smiled while holding her mobile phone. She has not seen elite people. When she is in the company, she often meets senior leaders. Those people are more or less arrogant and look very cold.


    But song Qingyu is completely different. He is very gentle and patient. He will look into each other''s eyes when talking. He is very polite.


    How to say, Xu Qingyou thinks that she may have little knowledge. Anyway, song Qingyu is the only person she knows who has a good identity but is very approachable.


    Xu Qingyou and song Qingyu really talked for a while. Song Qingyu also analyzed the data of investment projects against Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou still doesn''t understand, but she is still very happy. She will insert two words and simply ask a few questions.


    I don''t know if the question she asked would look very stupid. Anyway, song Qingyu answered very seriously.


    After chatting with song Qingyu, Xu Qingyou went to the circle of friends again. Ning Xuan didn''t reply to her.


    She could not say whether she was relieved or a little disappointed.


    After looking at the time, Ning Xuan should have been recording the program.


    But when she just replied to Ning Xuan''s comments, Ning Xuan should not have recorded it.


    Xu Qingyou put down his cell phone, leaned against the back of the sofa and stared up at the ceiling.


    She felt she was stunned. Just because Ning Xuan was so gentle to her yesterday, she couldn''t control her thoughts.


    But think about it carefully. Before being gentle, Ning Xuan also threw her face, so being gentle can''t offset anything at all.


    Xu Qingyou became more and more agitated. Finally, he simply got up and went back to the room, drew the curtains and lay in the quilt.


    She stayed up almost all night last night. Even when she thought of Ning Xuan, she was a little excited, but she couldn''t bear it. She couldn''t bear it physically.


    At last she turned over and fell asleep.


    Xu Qingyou overslept and woke up in the afternoon.


    She got out of bed and ran out of the room barefoot.


    When I got to the living room, I saw Ning Xuan sitting on the sofa playing games.


    Hearing the sound, Ning Xuan turned his head and looked over, "wake up?"


    Xu Qingyou said, "when did you come back? Why didn''t you call me? I seem to have slept too long."


    Ning Xuan bowed his head and continued to play the game. "If there''s nothing important, I won''t call you."


    Xu Qingyou turns around and looks at the table. There is a takeout box over there. Ning Xuan should have ordered takeout.


    Ning Xuan continued while playing the game, "I ordered takeout. The pot is still hot. Go and eat."


    Xu Qingyou stood where he was, feeling a little uncomfortable again.


    Ning Xuan''s consideration for her in this way will really make her think more.


    Ning Xuan is not a gentle person. Even though he is a gentleman in front of the screen, in fact, his temperament is cold.


    Now he is so gentle to himself that Xu Qingyou''s heart starts to beat faster.


    Xu Qingyou stood in place for a long time before he went to the kitchen.


    Ning Xuan finished the game, put down his mobile phone and got up.


    He was outside the kitchen. His eyes drooped. He looked at Xu Qingyou''s bare feet and frowned.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t wear socks. The color of his two feet was obviously different. One of them was red.


    Xu Qingyou brings out the food. As soon as he turns around, he sees Ning Xuan standing outside.


    She paused. "Would you like some more?"


    Ning Xuan said not to eat, and then said, "go and put on your shoes later."


    Xu Qingyou looked down at her feet. She said Oh, her tone sounded a little low.


    Maybe she didn''t have any ideas, but Ning Xuan seemed to have some grievances in her tone.


    Ning Xuan immediately reflected on the tone he had just spoken. It doesn''t seem that good.


    So he immediately added, "the ground is cold."


    Xu Qingyou is a little surprised and looks up at Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan was also a little uncomfortable. He didn''t dare to see Xu Qingyou. After a pause, he turned to the sofa to get his mobile phone, and then went back to his room.


    Xu Qingyou is still standing in the kitchen, watching Ning Xuan enter the room.


    She looked down at the things in her hand and looked up at Ning Xuan''s door.


    After a while, she suddenly smiled.


    There was no special idea. I just felt that Ning Xuan''s appearance just now seemed to have some meaning of running away.


    Just... Very cute.

 Chapter 878

    After eating, Xu Qingyou took the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen and put them in the dishwasher.


    As soon as she turned around to come out of the kitchen, she saw Ning Xuan coming out of the room again.


    He looked like he was going out again.


    Xu Qingyou was stunned and hurriedly asked, "are you going out?"


    Ning Xuan said, "go and have a look at my mother. She said let me go and help her carry something."


    Xu Qingyou felt relieved, "do you want me to help?"


    Ning Xuan said no, then stopped and looked at Xu Qingyou. "Just take care of yourself."


    Then he went to the door to change his shoes and left.


    Xu Qingyou came slowly, stood on the living room open space opposite the porch and looked at the door outside.


    Ning Xuan has left, but Xu Qingyou''s heartbeat is still very fast.


    Although what he just said was very plain, Xu Qingyou heard his concern in it.


    In fact, Ning Xuan is not as cold and arrogant as he shows. Don''t you care about both inside and outside these words.


    It''s not too early or too late now. Xu Qingyou has just finished his meal. He really can''t sit still.


    So she walked around the living room twice, put on a pair of slippers, and went out.


    Xu Qingyou went in the direction of Ning''s mother''s house.


    Before, Ning Xuan said that Ning''s mother needed help. She also wanted to go and have a look.


    But before Xu Qingyou reached the intersection, he saw Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother coming out of the house together.


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. He was still thinking that they were finished so soon. As a result, Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother went out in a direction that was obviously not to go back to Ning Xuan''s residence, but to go outside.


    Xu Qing paused, and some of his reflexes retreated a few steps to hide.


    Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother didn''t see her. Ning Xuan walked next to Ning''s mother and was answering the phone.


    Because it was a little far away, Xu Qingyou couldn''t hear what Ning Xuan said on the phone.


    In short, the two men walked a little hastily.


    Xu Qingyou frowned and stared. When the two men disappeared, he turned and walked towards home.


    They''re both gone, and she doesn''t have to hang out.


    After returning home, Xu Qingyou turned out his mobile phone and went to ningxuan''s circle of friends to have a look.


    The circle of friends has not been updated and can''t collect any clues.


    She smashed her mouth, hesitated and sent a message to Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou pretends not to know anything and asks Ning''s mother if she needs help after she''s finished.


    Ning Xuan didn''t reply to her and didn''t know if he didn''t see the information.


    Xu Qingyou sat on the sofa and guarded his mobile phone. In fact, he didn''t doubt Ning Xuan. He went out with Ning''s mother and shouldn''t be able to do anything shady.


    Xu Qingyou just wants to know what Ning Xuan did when she couldn''t see.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Ning Xuan replied to the message.


    His message was simple: he was finished.


    Xu Qingyou frowned slightly and sighed. Ning Xuan was as cold as before.


    These three words made her so nervous that she didn''t have the courage to export the questions she wanted to ask next, for fear that Ning Xuan would continue to perfunctory her.


    Forget it, Xu Qingyou got up and went back to his room and closed the door.


    She bought paper and pen when she came back from the mall. At this time, she began to write and draw while there was no one at home and she had nothing to do.


    I haven''t forgotten what I learned professionally. Now I pick up my pen and draw, and the lines are still smooth.


    Xu Qingyou settled down inexplicably.


    She knelt down on the bed and drew the pattern of clothes she saw in the mall yesterday.


    The reduction degree is 80%. I haven''t touched the pen for a long time. It''s hand-made.


    Xu Qingyou just wants to practice his hand. This thing has been left for so long that it must be run in for two days to come over.


    She read the draft once, felt almost satisfied, then put it down, and then went to see her mobile phone.


    There is no movement in ningxuan. It should be busy.


    After looking at the time, she could prepare dinner at this time, but the two people had no movement at all, so she put it off again.


    Wo drew another picture in the room, but there was still no movement over Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou hesitates with his mobile phone and wants to send a message or call Ning Xuan to ask him if he wants to come back for dinner.


    As a result, the browser installed in her mobile phone automatically recommended a hot news before she got out the phone and information.


    Browsers often recommend it, but Xu Qingyou used to scratch it directly every time, but this time she pressed her fingers on the news bouncing information, but found that there were two words Ning Xuan on it.


    So she stopped again.


    Ning Xuan is on the news again?


    Xu Qingyou automatically changed the action of rowing away to a little open.


    The headline of the news is more eye-catching. It says that the popular Xiaosheng official announced his love affair and openly cheated on him soon.


    This


    Xu Qingyou was a little dizzy by the title before he could see the content.


    Cheating, Ning Xuan?


    She took advantage of the situation to look at the following news content. It''s just that she said Ning Xuan approved her legs.


    The identity of the cheating object is also very cow. It''s Nanyue.


    Xu Qingyou was surprised and quickly read the news twice from beginning to end.


    The news mainly said that Ning Xuan had a private date with South Vietnam and was followed by paparazzi.


    There are also photos in the news. Indeed, they are Ning Xuan and Nanyue. They are sitting in what seems to be a small teahouse or coffee shop talking. The smile on Nanyue''s face is very obvious.


    Because of the problem of picture editing, the background is not very clear.


    The smile on Nanyue''s face, or because of the angle, is very sweet.


    The news was deeply raked. Nanyue had photographed the magazine cover for Ning Xuan before. The two should have known each other before.


    Moreover, it is said that South Vietnam has a high evaluation of Ning Xuan and a good attitude.


    Nanyue''s reputation in the circle is no secret. He has a face to everyone.


    But for Ning Xuan, she is really very kind, which seems to prove today''s news.


    Xu Qingyou breathed a sigh of relief when he read the whole news. The news broke the news that it was this afternoon. Isn''t that what just happened.


    But Ning xuanming left with Ning''s mother just now.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t believe that Ning Xuan will take Ning''s mother to witness his cheating.


    Ning''s mother obviously doesn''t know that she and Ning Xuan are fake lovers. No matter how wrong they are, they can''t help their son cheat.


    The news should be false. Either the paparazzi wanted to be hot, or they were calculated.


    After reading the news, Xu Qingyou hurriedly called Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan picked it up this time. His tone was very calm and knew what Xu Qingyou was going to say. "I''ve seen the things on the Internet. They are all fake. You stay at home now and don''t come out. I can solve the things outside."


    Xu Qingyou wanted to ask him why he went to see Nanyue this afternoon.


    But it really needs a special identity to ask. What does a little assistant think? This thing should not be considered by her.


    So the problem was that she wound the tip of her tongue for a long time and didn''t spit out at last.


    She just, uh, said, "I believe you."

 Chapter 879

    Later, Qin Nian came. Xu Qingyou just opened the door for her. Before Qin Nian came in, he said, "did you see the news on the Internet? What''s going on?"


    Xu Qingyou took Qin Nian''s arm. "Come in first and let''s talk again."


    Qin Nian''s expression looked very unhappy. When she came in, she stood in the porch and looked at Xu Qingyou. "Did Ning Xuan explain to you? Did you ask him what happened and make such a big noise? Do you see what the online comments are like now?"


    Xu Qingyou really didn''t continue to pay attention to the news on the Internet. After calling Ning Xuan, she didn''t watch it on the Internet again.


    Xu Qingyou turned and sat on the sofa in the living room first. "I called Ning Xuan. Let''s not say whether I believe him or not. I knew when he left. He went out with his mother, so it must be impossible to do anything else. I guess this thing was written by the paparazzi after they saw it, but someone should have dug a hole in the back."


    Otherwise, with a few pictures, Xu Qingyou doesn''t think he can make much noise.


    She had read the news on the Internet before, but she was sure that Ning Xuan had cheated.


    If you only see from the matching picture, it is not necessarily a possibility of cheating.


    Ning Xuan and Nan Yue worked together on the cover of the magazine before. They know each other. Why can''t they be friends they know and have tea or coffee outside.


    Ten thousand steps back, Ning Xuan''s magazine cover has not been released. Why can''t it be said that the photographer and Ning Xuan negotiated the final draft of the magazine cover in private.


    There were many other possibilities, but the online news insisted that Ning Xuan and Nanyue had something beyond friendship.


    It''s really premeditated at first sight.


    Qin Nian didn''t know much about Ning Xuan, and he couldn''t believe and favor him like Xu Qingyou.


    She came and sat opposite Xu Qingyou. "Are you sure? Are you sure he didn''t do anything?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded and looked at Qin Nian. "I believe him. I believe he didn''t do anything."


    Qin Nian breathed out, "where is he now? How do you want to solve this matter?"


    Qin Nian looked very upset. "On my way here, I noticed the dynamics on the Internet. It should be that some water troops were involved in it. Now the spearhead is directly directed at you."


    She believed what Xu Qingyou said. Ning Xuan was dug.


    The wind direction on the Internet is obviously driven by people. Now many people compare Xu Qingyou with Nanyue.


    To tell you the truth, if you only look at the identity background of two people, ten Xu Qingyou can''t equal one Nanyue.


    But Qin Nian felt that this comparison was completely looking for trouble.


    There are many people better than Nanyue. Can this thing be compared like this?


    And Xu Qingyou is Ning Xuan''s serious girlfriend. She is something in Nanyue.


    What qualifications do you have to stand up and compare with Xu Qingyou.


    What''s more disgusting is that many people on the Internet support Nanyue.


    It''s a pity that Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou are together. He should find a woman like Nanyue who has a good identity and helps him.


    Qin Nian didn''t know whether Xu Qingyou saw these comments on the Internet or what she thought after seeing them. Anyway, she was so angry with these comments on the Internet that she almost cried.


    These people''s three views are almost crooked to the Pacific Ocean.


    Seeing Qin Nian''s anger, Xu Qingyou suddenly smiled, "OK, OK, are you hungry? I''ll cook for you."


    Qin Nian was so angry that he almost jumped up. "You can still cook. Why don''t you look worried? I''m so anxious that I want to hit people now."


    The more she is like this, the less worried Xu Qingyou is.


    Xu Qingyou looked very open. "I''m not sure what things look like now. I''m anxious to get angry here. I didn''t add blocking to myself. Moreover, I talked to Ning Xuan before. Ning Xuan said that things on the Internet are false. If he compares with those nonsense marketing media, of course I''m willing to believe him."


    Qin Nian saw that Xu Qingyou could live in such a town. At present, there was no language. She leaned against the back of the sofa. "I really don''t know whether I should envy your mentality or say you think too well."


    It must be unbearable for any girl.


    But look at Xu Qingyou. She''s so calm now. It''s like she''s ningxuan''s girlfriend.


    Xu Qingyou smiled and stood up. "Wait a minute. I''ll cook a meal first. They shouldn''t come back tonight. Let''s eat together."


    Qin Nian sat on the sofa, turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou entering the kitchen. He raised his voice, "if Ning XuanZhen has anything to do with Nanyue, what do you do?"


    Xu Qingyou paused, and then his tone was very flat. "Then one shot and two scattered. What else can we do?"


    Qin Nian took a breath over there, "you really think things are so simple."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak. Otherwise, what else can he do.


    Xu Qingyou started cooking. Before he finished cooking a dish, his mobile phone rang.


    The mobile phone was put on the tea table. Qin Nian took it to see it first, and then came over, "Ning Xuan, his mother."


    Xu Qingyou quickly wiped his hands. As a result, Qin Nian didn''t give her his cell phone, but she answered the phone directly and pressed hands-free at the same time.


    There came Ning''s mother''s voice immediately, "Xiao you."


    Xu Qingyou said, "I''m here. What''s the matter?"


    Ning''s mother sighed, "did you see the news on the Internet? I think I have to tell you that those are fake. I was there when Ning Xuan met Miss Nan, but you see the pictures that burst out on the Internet, they didn''t shoot me at all. The media must have cut me out on purpose to create a topic."


    Xu Qingyou asked what Ning Xuan was doing now.


    Ning''s mother was helpless. "He went back to the company. There was a lot of noise about it. The company may have a meeting to see how to deal with it next."


    Qin Nian was nearby. When he heard Ning''s mother say this, his face slowed down.


    Xu Qingyou comforted Ning''s mother, "I''m not thinking nonsense. You don''t have to worry. When Ning Xuan comes back, I''ll ask him how the company decided. I''ll come forward to help clarify when necessary."


    Ning''s mother took a long breath over there and said, "well, that''s it."


    After the phone hung up, Qin Nian held his mobile phone, "fortunately, he didn''t really cheat, otherwise..."


    Qin Nian showed a little cute ferocity, "do you think I will make his career completely collapse, and I will be his black powder leader from now on."


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t help laughing. "OK, OK, I feel your love for me. Go sit there and watch TV. I''ll fry the dishes right away."


    Qin Nian hummed proudly and turned back to the living room.


    But before Xu Qingyou''s light dishes were ready, Ning Xuan over there had come back.


    Ning Xuan was a little surprised when he came in and saw Qin Nian.


    He nodded to Qin Nian, "here you are."


    Qin Nian originally wanted to pull his face. As a result, he remembered what Ning''s mother said on the phone just now. She pursed her mouth and eased her expression a little, "HMM."

 Chapter 880

    Xu Qingyou hurried out of the kitchen, "how are you? What does the company say?"


    Ning Xuan came to the kitchen to see what today''s dinner was, and then said in a flat tone, "I''ve contacted the magazine. Later, Nanyue and I will make a statement at the same time, but I''m not sure what the follow-up response looks like. It''s obvious that someone is taking a rhythm. I don''t know if they have any behind hands."


    Xu Qingyou frowned, "can you guess who moved the hand?"


    Ning Xuan shook his head. "Unexpectedly, everyone may be behind the scenes."


    After thinking for a while, Xu Qingyou can only nod.


    Ning Xuan was in the limelight in the music industry before, and made many enemies at that time.


    Some time ago, I received a big IP TV play, which must have threatened many people.


    The cake is so big that the more people eat, the greater the interest will be involved.


    I really want to come. Anyone can be a black hand.


    Xu Qingyou motioned Ning Xuan to wait outside. "I''ll do it right away. You haven''t eaten yet. Go wash your hands and have dinner together."


    Ning Xuan turned around in the kitchen and came out. As soon as he got to the sofa, Qin Nian said, "what do you want to talk about with Nanyue today? Looking at your photos, it seems that you talked very well."


    Ning Xuan had no special expression. He hesitated and sat in a corner of the sofa, "talking about work."


    Today, Nanyue called him and said he wanted to talk to him about the cover.


    In fact, Ning Xuan doesn''t care much about magazines no matter what problems they have. Just talk to the company about such things.


    But Nanyue said another thing. She said she knew that Ning''s mother was now with Ning Xuan. She could use some of her own relationship to expose Ning''s mother.


    She said that she recently met several friends. There were some low-cost films in which several characters showed up quite a lot.


    If Ning Mu doesn''t mind, you can introduce her.


    Ning''s mother certainly didn''t mind, so Ning Xuan took Ning''s mother to see Nanyue.


    Nanyue does have some connections. He can bring resources.


    However, Nanyue is really modest. The films she mentioned are not small-cost films, not to mention large-scale production, but the actors and production team are also very bright.


    Ning Xuan could see that Nanyue really wanted to help him, so he talked with Nanyue for a long time, and the whole atmosphere was so good.


    To his surprise, such a loophole could be exploited.


    In the company, Ning Xuan also called Nanyue, but Nanyue couldn''t think of who would have done such a thing.


    To tell the truth, Nanyue''s reputation is not good. Even if she has cooperated with many big stars, those people don''t give her a positive evaluation.


    It is fair to say that these people came to Nanyue to discredit her.


    So now things are a little messy. There are too many people who can doubt and can''t set a goal at all.


    After waiting here for a while, Xu Qingyou brought out the food and greeted Qin Nian and Ning Xuan, "come to dinner."


    The atmosphere at the dinner table today is obviously not very good. Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou don''t speak. Only Qin Nian can''t help swearing all the time.


    She scolded those unscrupulous marketing numbers and Nanyue at the same time.


    Xu Qingyou could see that the scolding of Nanyue in the Qin Dynasty was for Ning Xuan.


    Even if the Qin Dynasty felt that nothing had happened between Ning Xuan and Nanyue today, it was estimated that he was not at ease. He deliberately beat Ning Xuan with this thing.


    Xu Qingyou feels very embarrassed. She and Ning Xuan are not real lovers. Ning Xuan didn''t need to listen to so many strange words of Qin Nian.


    Halfway through the meal, the door outside rang. Xu Qingyou could almost guess who it was. She hurried to open the door. It was Ning''s mother standing outside the door.


    Ning''s mother''s state is not very good. Xu Qingyou wants to laugh. She doesn''t do much about this. Instead, these people around her seem to be in the center of the vortex of public opinion.


    Xu Qingyou let Ning''s mother in and asked, "have you had dinner? We''ve just had it. Let''s have some together."


    Ning''s mother came into the house and changed her slippers. She said goodbye to her hand, "I have no appetite. I''m so angry."


    Xu Qingyou knew why she was angry, so he could only persuade her, "it''s all right. Fake things will never be true."


    Qin Nian quickly answered, "yes, Xiao San will never be able to get a place. Besides, she can''t even count Xiao San. Don''t worry."


    Ning''s mother went over, pulled a chair at the dinner table, sat down, and then sighed, "I''m all to blame for this today. If it wasn''t for me not to make so many things, Nanyue was also kind. Who knows it would be used like this."


    Qin Nian hurriedly opened his mouth next to him, "don''t excuse her first. Maybe the people behind this came to her. Ning Xuan may have been implicated by her."


    Ning''s mother was stunned and looked at Qin Nian, "can''t you?"


    Ning''s mother doesn''t know much about Nanyue. She hasn''t heard of this person before. I saw her today. The girl has a very good attitude towards her and helped contact several producers.


    She has a good impression of Nanyue.


    Qin Nian hehe said, "what''s wrong with Nanyue in the entertainment industry? I''ve read her report before. Nine of the ten news stories said that she had a bad character. We don''t say whether she was really bad, but it seems that she must have offended many people."


    Ning''s mother blinked and nodded after a long time, "so it is."


    Xu Qingyou still went to take the dishes and chopsticks for Ning''s mother. "Well, don''t worry. Let''s eat first. No matter how big things happen, we still have to eat."


    Ning''s mother looked at the dishes tonight. To tell the truth, there are really two dishes she likes, but she really has no appetite.


    She worshipped her hand, "if you can''t eat, if you can''t eat, it''s disturbing to think about it."


    Ning Xuan took her bowl and filled half a bowl of rice. "I''m not upset. What are you upset about? This kind of thing without shadow will be clarified in the end. Maybe after this thing, my heat can rise again."


    Ning''s mother looked at Ning Xuan and scolded herself in a tone, "I always think I''ve bothered you."


    Xu Qingyou opened his mouth next to him. "It can''t be you. Even if there''s no accident this time, if someone wants to deal with him, there will be problems next time. You can''t hide."


    Then she handed the chopsticks to Ning''s mother.


    Ning''s mother hesitated and took the chopsticks.


    Qin Nian also advised her, "if you want to think about the benefits, those people want to pay ningxuan, it must be because his resources are getting better and better. People are red, but naturally there are more and more rights and wrongs."


    So many people advised Ning''s mother that Ning''s mother relaxed after a while.


    Several people had dinner together and then watched TV in the living room.


    In fact, it''s watching TV, but everyone is waiting for the feedback from the company.


    Before, the company sent a statement with Ning Xuan''s account.


    Explained the relationship with Nanyue and roughly said that we met in the afternoon because we had to share some resources.


    Then at the end of the statement, he confessed Xu Qingyou for Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou only read the statement once and dared not read it again.


    The last confession is really greasy. Although he knows it is false, Xu Qingyou still blushes uncontrollably after looking at it.

 Chapter 881

    Ning Xuan received a phone call from the company a little later, which means that Xu Qingyou also sent a statement.


    If she keeps silent, the outside world will have a lot of bad speculation. It''s best to let Xu Qingyou also make a stand.


    After Ning Xuan hung up the phone, he turned around and told Xu Qingyou the opinions of the company.


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "I know, I''ll send it now."


    She took out her mobile phone and logged in to her account. Her account was registered when she had an open relationship with Ning Xuan last time.


    Ning''s mother came to see Xu Qingyou''s editing copy. Ning Xuan was not curious at all.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t say much, just made up a paragraph, and then asked Ning Xuan if he wanted to see it again.


    Ning Xuan didn''t take it seriously. "It''s all right. Just send it."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t force him any more and sent it directly.


    Qin Nian was still very angry. He kept looking at it with his mobile phone and muttered, "why hasn''t Nanyue made a statement? What does she mean? Ning Xuan''s statements have been sent out. She doesn''t follow them. There is so much time in the middle. In the end, the statement will be misinterpreted into other meanings by others. Is she intentional?"


    Xu Qingyou understood what Qin Nian meant.


    Nanyue used to be such a resolute woman that she didn''t stand up to deny it for the first time. After Ning Xuan made clear her attitude, she was still vague, which is easy to make people think more.


    Even after a period of time, it will make people feel that she is giving way to Ning Xuan''s reputation.


    Xu Qingyou frowned and turned to look at Ning Xuan. "Why don''t you ask what''s going on over there in Nanyue? It''s bad for you if she drags on like this."


    Ning Xuan didn''t think so much, "it''s estimated that she''s also considering how to make a statement. Well, there should be no big problem with her."


    Ning Xuan was obviously partial to Nanyue, and Xu Qingyou''s words were not easy to say.


    Before Nanyue''s statement was issued, Xu Qingyou''s statement exploded.


    Xu Qingyou''s statement was very simple. He just asked the paparazzi why they didn''t take another person''s photos.


    Mingming met three people today and talked about movie characters. Why did piansheng secretly take several groups of photos, just Ning Xuan and Nanyue, when a big living man was nearby.


    Xu Qingyou said so, then this matter is not just their own words.


    Obviously, there is another party, which is the most powerful direct evidence.


    At first, many people were brought to the rhythm, and they felt that Ning Xuan''s coming out to deny his relationship with Nanyue might be an act of shirking responsibility.


    After all, it''s Nanyue. Whether she looks good or not, it''s that her identity background is hard enough. It''s normal for Ning Xuan, a young star who has just emerged, to take Nanyue up.


    It''s just that something happened now. In order to keep his reputation, he stood up and denied everything.


    But now Xu Qingyou''s statement mentioned that there was another person present at that time. She didn''t say who this person was. The public thought it might be Xu Qingyou himself.


    This kind of thing can''t lie. If it''s fake, if the paparazzi takes out panoramic photos next, it''ll hit his face.


    No wise man can lie.


    The wind direction of the network suddenly changed a little. Many people questioned whether there was a third person at the scene.


    Since Xu Qingyou dares to say so, there must be evidence.


    If there is really a third party and there are only two people in the photos, there will be a big problem.


    It''s not that one or two photos burst out. So many are unified, and one person is missing. It''s intentional at first sight.


    After Xu Qingyou''s statement was hot, Nanyue quickly made a statement.


    She and Ning Xuan mean the same, saying that their meeting is really to discuss some work matters, and there is no other personal relationship in it.


    It''s just that Nanyue didn''t grasp the time. If she made this statement before Xu Qingyou''s statement, it can be seen that she wanted to clarify the matter with Ning Xuan.


    But it happened that she had to stand up and clarify after Xu Qingyou made a statement and the Internet wind direction was reversed.


    Therefore, Nanyue was also called green tea for a while.


    The news that Nanyue had a different attitude towards Ning Xuan has also become evidence that Nanyue is green tea.


    Some people even began to analyze that South Vietnam originally liked Ning Xuan. Today, they may meet and really talk about work.


    However, a group of photos were secretly taken by interested people and sent to Nanyue. As soon as Nanyue saw that the wind was good for her, many people supported Ning Xuan to be with her, so she played a little heart in the back.


    It was only after Xu Qingyou made a statement that she was forced to have no way to stand up and explain in an attempt to restore her reputation.


    Xu Qingyou almost laughed when he saw the netizens'' guesses. These guesses can''t be said to be impossible.


    At least in Xu Qingyou''s opinion, Nanyue may really have this idea.


    As for the late statement made by Chong Nanyue, she could think that there should also be some small psychological movements in Nanyue.


    The wind direction on the Internet began to change. Without Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan, some good netizens wanted to find out where Ning Xuan and Nanyue met today.


    The places they go will certainly be some high-end places, which should be monitored.


    If there''s a third person, you''ll know as soon as you check the monitoring. If the surveillance can find out who is lying, it will be clear at a glance.


    Qin Nian looked at his mobile phone and saw a little change in the wind direction on the Internet. His face finally lost the expression of indignation.


    She was a little satisfied, turned her head and gave Xu Qingyou a thumbs up, "you didn''t say anything, but you see how good the effect is."


    Ning mother hesitated, "do I want to stand up and say something? After all, I''m sitting next to you today. I know a lot of things."


    Ning Xuan shook his head. "Don''t stand up first. I told the company today, but I''m afraid you''ll stand up and be talked about more topics by some people. Let''s wait and see. It''s still good for us now."


    Things are moving in a good direction. Qin Nian is relieved. After looking at the time, she stands up, "well, there''s nothing wrong, then I''ll go. It''s really breaking my heart to follow this girl day by day."


    Xu Qingyou smiled and followed up. He used to hold Qin Nian''s arm. "I''m fine. I''ve always had good luck. Don''t worry about me."


    Qin Nian sighed, "you fool, how can you beat others in the entertainment circle."


    This is not wrong. Xu Qingyou also knows how many kilograms he has.


    I can''t understand being a little assistant. Now Ning Xuan is dragged into the entertainment circle. She can''t fight anyone out of the circle.


    Xu Qingyou sent Qin Nian out. Ning Xuan also got up and wanted to go out with him, but Qin Nian stopped him. "Xiao you sent me away. Anyway, it''s at the door of the community and don''t go far. You and your aunt have a rest in the house."


    Ning Xuan knew what she meant when she said that. She wanted to talk to Xu Qingyou privately.


    So he didn''t insist. He said to Qin Nian to walk slowly and went back to the sofa to sit.

 Chapter 882

    Xu Qingyou and Qin Nian chatted downstairs for a while.


    What Qin Nian wanted to say, Xu Qingyou actually knew for a long time. It was nothing more than to let himself stay more attentive about he ningxuan.


    Qin Nian really cares about her.


    Xu Qingyou finally hugged Qin Nian and said coquettishly, "you are the best to me, I know."


    Qin Nian touched her head in a decent way. "You fool, your mind is too real and you don''t defend anyone. I tell you, through this thing today, you should keep an eye on Ning Xuan in the future. Do you know?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded obediently, "OK, I know. I''ll pay more attention in the future."


    Qin Nian sighed, "in fact, I also know that you promised readily, but you can''t do it at all."


    Xu Qingyou smiled twice and didn''t speak.


    Qin Nian looked into the community, "OK, it''s dark. Hurry back. Their mother and son don''t talk behind your back."


    Then Qin Nian said, "by the way, you should also keep more snacks about what netizens said about looking for the monitoring. Pay attention to whether the monitoring has been turned out and see if the monitoring is really like that. In case that aunt is helping Ning Xuan speak, you should also have more snacks."


    Xu Qingyou replied, "OK, OK, I know, I know."


    There happened to be a taxi at the door. Xu Qingyou raised his hand and stopped one.


    Waiting for Qin Nian to get on the bus, she said through the window, "call me when you get to the hotel."


    Qin Nian just waved to her and the car drove away.


    Xu Qingyou waited for the car to disappear, and the smile on his face dispersed.


    It was really a quiet day. After a few days, a lot of bad things came out.


    Before, I still felt comfortable around Ning Xuan, but now, I really have a future.


    She took a long breath.


    If you can, please let her become a rich woman quickly. She will quit her job and live a happy life.


    Xu Qingyou grinds for a while before turning back to go home.


    When she got home, Ning''s mother had left. Ning Xuan was not in the living room. The door of the room was closed. She should have gone back to the room.


    Xu Qingyou looked around and couldn''t find anything to do, so he hurried to wash and go back to his room.


    There was no movement outside the door. Ning Xuan didn''t leave the room again.


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t sleep at once and took out his cell phone again.


    To tell you the truth, Nanyue made a miscalculation this time. She announced that she was so late. As a result, the following comments are ugly.


    Almost all scolded her for being a green tea.


    Xu Qingyou is also a little angry. The three women involved with Ning Xuan, Huang Xiang, Linda and Nanyue, don''t seem to benefit.


    Really, as someone said before, we should stay away from Ning Xuan, or we will die or be injured.


    make a pointed comment.


    Xu Qingyou was too lazy to read some comments. She turned her head and looked at the marketing numbers that had insisted that Ning Xuan cheated to see if they had any news.


    It was found that after Ning Xuan''s statement came out, they also collectively attacked and refuted Ning Xuan''s statement.


    But when their statements came out, they collectively turned off.


    Some people jokingly commented under the marketing number and asked them to destroy the monitoring.


    It can be seen that the public are now partial to Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated for a moment and went to see the statement made by Ning Xuan before.


    She knew it was all written by the company''s public relations department.


    But when she saw the last few words to herself, her heart still quickened.


    I wonder if they have sent this copy to Ning Xuan and asked him to review it in advance.


    Even if not, Ning Xuan should have read the statement issued under his account.


    I don''t know how he felt when he saw those words.


    Xu Qingyou feels that she thinks too much, but she just can''t control it.


    So repeatedly, in a moment her cell phone rang.


    Xu Qingyou was startled and quickly took it to see that it was song Qingyu.


    Xu Qingyou answered the phone, "Mr. Song."


    Song Qingyu, uh huh, heard that his tone was a little tired.


    He should have just left work. Song Qingyu said, "I just saw something on the Internet. Are you and Ning Xuan okay?"


    Xu Qingyou hesitated before saying, "it''s no big deal, at least for now."


    Song Qingyu said after a few seconds, "the entertainment industry is like this. You can''t tell the difference between black and white. Just know the truth yourself. Don''t care what others think."


    Xu Qingyou tilted his mouth. "Well, I know. Thank you. Call me so late to comfort me."


    Song Qingyu sighed, "sometimes when I see you, I think of me in the past. At the beginning, we all stumbled, but the two of us mixed in different circles, so I''m a little easier than you."


    Xu Qingyou also knows that song Qingyu started from scratch and had no identity and background in the past.


    It''s really not easy for some articles to steal his way to fame before.


    People who are in trouble are prone to empathy.


    Song Qingyu had something else to do over there. He didn''t tell Xu Qingyou too much. He just told her to think about it, and then hung up.


    Xu Qingyou put down his cell phone and listened carefully to the news outside.


    There was still no sound. At this time, Ning Xuan should have slept.


    Xu Qingyou also turned off the light and closed his eyes.


    I don''t know how, but I still think of Nanyue''s face.


    She remembered the last time she saw Nanyue in the park. Nanyue talked to herself.


    That woman was embarrassed by her statement today, and she didn''t know if she would be angry.


    Although the people before Nanyue were high, cold and arrogant, the delicious monument did not collapse.


    Now this matter has made her reputation drop to the bottom.


    When Xu Qingyou thought of this, he didn''t know why he felt a sigh of relief.


    She turned over and curled up.


    If so, I don''t know whether what happened today is good or bad.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t sleep well this night, so did Ning Xuan.


    Another person who can''t sleep well than them should be Nanyue.


    Nanyue called Ning Xuan in the middle of the night.


    Ning Xuan himself didn''t sleep. He woke up as soon as the phone rang.


    Ning Xuan frowned and touched the phone to have a look.


    In the middle of the night, Nanyue called. It was really a little inappropriate.


    Ning Xuan hesitated and answered the phone. In fact, what Nanyue wanted to say was clear in his heart.


    So much has happened today, and now the wind on the Internet is bad for Nanyue.


    She should want to find herself and see how to reverse her reputation next.


    After answering the phone, Nanyue first asked, "did you wake you up?"


    Ning Xuan deliberately pressed his voice, "it''s all right. I came out of the room. She didn''t wake up."


    Nanyue was silent for a while before he said, "I really shouldn''t bother you so late, but I still want to discuss some things with you."

 Chapter 883

    Ning Xuan said, "you say it."


    Nanyue breathed out, and his tone was light, "Things on the Internet are a little noisy, which I didn''t expect. I wanted to make a statement earlier, but the magazine has been revising the copy of the statement in consideration of the impact. I''m afraid that anyone who says something wrong will be caught. The result is now like this. Now people are rhythmic on the Internet, and the wind direction has been uncontrollable I don''t have much influence on development myself, but there are a lot of things to consider here at the magazine, so I wonder if you can hold a press conference there. At that time, Xu Qingyou and I will attend and explain this matter together. "


    Nan Yuedun also said, "it would be better if my aunt could come forward."


    In fact, Ning Xuan didn''t think it was necessary to make such a big fuss. "There should be monitoring at the place where we met before. If the monitoring is turned out and released, we can explain this thing. We have nothing to do with each other. Just speak with facts."


    Nanyue was silent there. She couldn''t directly point out that her purpose was not to clarify the matter, but to overturn her reputation.


    This matter is actually very easy to clarify. Ning''s mother''s ability to stand up proves that she and Ning Xuan didn''t meet alone at that time.


    And according to the attitude of those people on the Internet, no one believes that there is really something shady between her and Ning Xuan.


    What those people are saying now is that she didn''t have a good heart at first, and that she had a bad heart.


    Ning Xuan just thought he couldn''t understand the hidden meaning of Nanyue. He continued, "our company also found someone to go to the coffee shop where we met. The video should be released soon. At that time, the matter will be explained clearly."


    He also solemnly advised Nan Yue, "we''ve made too much noise, but we seem guilty. Just throw out the evidence."


    Nanyue was proud. She couldn''t tell Ning Xuan all the things she thought in her heart.


    So I was silent for a long time, so I could only say, "you have a reason to say that. Let''s take a look and see what the follow-up reaction is like."


    Ning Xuan smiled gently, "OK, if the follow-up response is still not very good, then we''ll think about what to do next."


    It was getting late. Ning Xuan hung up the phone when he finished with her.


    He sat on the bed holding his cell phone and didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Ning Xuan was not unwilling to help Nanyue.


    But once a press conference is held, Xu Qingyou will be involved, and even Ning Mu will be involved.


    This is not what he wants to see.


    He thanked Nanyue for thinking of him when he had resources, but these were not enough for him to take risks with the people around him for Nanyue.


    Ning Xuan doesn''t care whether Nanyue will be angry or not. Those resources that Nanyue wants to provide can get the best, even if they can''t get it. Don''t force it.


    Ning Xuan sat on the bed for a while, still not sleepy at all.


    So he got up and went out of the room. It was dark in the living room. It was midnight. Looking out of the window, the buildings opposite outside were also dark.


    Ning Xuan lit up with his mobile phone''s flashlight and went to the refrigerator.


    He turned over a bottle of beer and drank half a bottle without using a cup.


    Then he stood in the living room for a while before turning back to his room.


    When he came to the door of the room, he turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou''s door.


    After reading Xu Qingyou''s statement, he didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. Although the statement was questioning those marketing numbers, it was obvious that there was some meaning to blame Nan Yue.


    Nanyue is the party concerned. He knows there is another person present. Why don''t you stand up and explain.


    Ning Xuan didn''t think too much before, but just now Nanyue called and explained that they had been revising the copy.


    In fact, this reason is far fetched. He doesn''t believe that the magazine can''t even write a public relations copy well. It has to be revised repeatedly, which takes so long.


    However, he didn''t believe what was said on the Internet. Nanyue had other thoughts about him and wanted to use this event to make a good impression on himself and prepare for the future.


    He is still the same as before. Nanyue may not like him.


    Nanyue has cooperated with many first-line stars and contacted too many people with status. Little people like him can''t get into her eyes at all.


    Thanks to the blessing of half a bottle of wine, Ning Xuan lay in bed and went to sleep soon.


    Originally, there was a shooting the next day, but one morning, Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou just got up and received a call from the company.


    Both told them to cancel today''s shooting and postpone it.


    They also said that they should try not to go out and show up.


    Xu Qingyou knew what he meant as soon as he heard it. It must be something exposed on the Internet.


    She hung up the phone and quickly went online to have a look, but it wasn''t.


    The surveillance of Ning Xuan''s meeting with Nanyue was turned out. Ning Xuan''s mother was sitting next to him.


    Three people sit together and chat, and their behavior is normal.


    Most of the time, Nanyue chatted with Ning''s mother again.


    Ning Xuan is nearby and occasionally takes a mobile phone to watch.


    Looking at the whole monitoring, I can''t see any private affair.


    This is actually a clarification video, but the company''s response is so big that it must not be so simple.


    Sure enough, Xu Qingyou searched the Internet again and found the problem.


    Ning''s mother''s identity was turned out, and she was shaken again when she used to do something about Ning Bang''s third son.


    In fact, this material is not new. The previous things that those people picked ningxuan have ruined it.


    But now a lot of insiders suddenly appear on the Internet, saying that Ning Bang''s original match, that is, Ning Xiu''s biological mother, was killed by Ning''s mother.


    She also said that at that time, Ning''s mother was very arrogant and had been forcing Ning Bang to divorce the original partner, and then called the original partner in the middle of the night every day, all kinds of humiliation and abuse.


    The original match herself was injured in the affair of Ningbang cheating. Now even a little three can ride on her head to shit and pee. She couldn''t help falling ill and finally died in the hospital.


    When Xu Qingyou saw these revelations, his first reaction was a little confused.


    These things had never been mentioned before, and she didn''t know whether they were true or false.


    It is reasonable to say that those so-called insiders, the words that broke the news, did not leave any face for Ning Xuan.


    They scolded Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother together.


    According to this principle, if you really want to report Ning''s mother, you should stand up when Ning Xuan was picked up before.


    After all, these people are not polite to Ning Xuan. Why didn''t they do it when they had the opportunity to destroy him.


    Logically, this doesn''t make sense at all.


    Xu Qingyou is a little annoyed. It''s a little difficult to deal with this time.


    This time things are different from the past. The past things about Huang Xiang and Linda are fake.


    But this time they started Ning''s mother. No matter whether the so-called angry original match is true or false, Ning''s mother did become the junior of Ning bang.


    The truth of this matter is mixed. It really has an impact on Ning Xuan.

 Chapter 884

    Xu Qingyou went out of the room, but Ning Xuan didn''t come out, so she knocked at the door, "did you get up?"


    Ning Xuan came to open the door after a while. It seemed that he had finished washing.


    Xu Qingyou sighed. "Things on the Internet are a little big. Sister Cai said let''s not go out today."


    Ning Xuan''s expression was quite calm, "well, the company called me just now. Let''s take it as a rest today. I just feel a little tired."


    Xu Qingyou had nothing else to say. After thinking about it, he turned to the kitchen and began to make breakfast.


    In fact, she is not too angry. Maybe she has experienced a little more and her mentality is a little stable.


    Ning Xuan didn''t seem to be much affected, but there were a lot of calls.


    He sat on the sofa for a while. When his cell phone rang, he turned back to his room and made a phone call.


    Not long after he came out, his cell phone rang again, and he called back to his room.


    Ning Xuan usually has no friends. Xu Qingyou guesses that most of them should be called from the company.


    She finished breakfast and asked Ning Xuan to come over for dinner. Then she asked, "what does the company say? Is it troublesome? Do you need me to do anything here?"


    Ning Xuan raised his hand and waved, "no, no, it seems that things are not very big now, and most people''s firepower is concentrated on Nanyue."


    After the monitoring evidence came out, it proved that there was no other situation between Ning Xuan and Nanyue, but Nanyue didn''t come forward to explain it at the first time.


    So the title of green tea is almost on her head.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated for a moment or asked, "did Nanyue contact you? I don''t know what''s going on over there."


    Ning Xuan didn''t hide it and said directly, "he called me last night. It seems that it''s not easy. After all, the public opinion on the Internet is not friendly to her."


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "I don''t know what she''s going to do over there."


    Ning Xuan didn''t want to take care of Nanyue''s affairs. He didn''t know so much about this one-third of an mu. If he took care of other people''s affairs, it was obvious that he couldn''t carry it clearly.


    The two went to dinner and stayed at home.


    It should be because there are things that should be separated, so both of them are not in good mood. In the past, they were very harmonious when they got along, but today they are speechless.


    Ning Xuan had a lot of calls. After a while, he went back to his room and didn''t come out again.


    Xu Qingyou leaned on the sofa to watch TV. Qin Nian was a little busy. He only sent her a message in the morning to let her not think about it.


    In fact, Xu Qingyou has nothing to think of. The entertainment industry makes so many things every day, which is much more disturbing than Ning Xuan''s.


    She was still in the mood to watch two variety shows. When she shook her burden inside, she really laughed.


    Waiting for almost noon, Xu Qingyou knocked on Ning Xuan''s door. He wanted to ask him what to eat at noon.


    As a result, her knock on the door just sounded, and someone knocked on the door over there.


    Then came Ning''s mother''s voice, "are you at home?"


    Xu Qingyou hurried to open the door for Ning''s mother.


    Ning''s mother wore sunglasses and a mask, which seemed a little exaggerated.


    Xu Qingyou waited for her to come in, closed the door and said, "how do you dress so tightly."


    Ning''s mother sighed and took off her sunglasses and mask. "Although she knows that no one knows me, she is always afraid to provoke other people''s eyes and cause you trouble."


    Xu Jingyou smiled soothingly, "it''s all right. There''s not so much trouble."


    Ning Xuan also opened the door and saw that Ning''s mother had no special expression. "See what''s going on online? It''s all right. Don''t worry."


    Ning''s mother was a little helpless. She changed her shoes and sat on the sofa. At the same time, she explained, "when I was with your father, that woman was seriously ill and hospitalized, but she was dragging all the time."


    It was really her problem to be with a married man at that time, but she definitely didn''t kill each other. No matter how bad she was, she couldn''t do such a thing.


    Ning Xuan asked Ning''s mother, "Ning Xiu should have been sensible at that time."


    Ning''s mother nodded, "Ning Xiu spends most of the time with his mother in the hospital. I haven''t had any conflict with him."


    Even if she was kicked by Ning Bang later, she didn''t deal with Ning Xiu.


    Ning Xuan nodded and asked Ning Xiu to stand up and say something if necessary.


    After all, he should know why his mother didn''t.


    According to Ning Xuan''s understanding of Ning Xiu, although he doesn''t like himself, he shouldn''t do things like falling into a well.


    Ning''s mother is a little worse than Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou. After all, she blames herself and feels that her own affairs have implicated Ning Xuan.


    If it weren''t for pulling resources for himself, Ning Xuan wouldn''t have had to see Nanyue.


    After seeing Nanyue, they were calculated and then monitored. Obviously, they have returned their innocence, but Ning Xuan fell into the verbal and written criticism of netizens because of what he had done in the past.


    Before her own career started, she ruined Ning Xuan''s career.


    Ning''s mother didn''t sleep all night last night. How do you feel.


    Xu Qingyou passed by, sat next to her and gently stroked her back. "The problem is not big. Even if you can''t return your innocence online, I think many netizens are still rational. After all, it doesn''t have much to do with Ning Xuan."


    Ning''s mother wiped her face and sighed a long sigh, "I''m mainly afraid of someone with rhythm. Ning Xuan''s career began to prosper. If it''s broken because of this thing, I''m really a sin."


    Ning Xuan sneered, "I don''t like the entertainment industry very much. If I really can''t get along, I won''t get along. Why don''t I have another way to make a living."


    Moreover, he earns almost the same money. He will be rich for the rest of his life, but he must not worry about food and drink.


    He is not attached to these fame and wealth in the entertainment industry, so he is not very persistent about the fire.


    If he really needs to withdraw from the circle because of this matter, in fact, he feels that from another point of view, it is also a relief.


    After that, you can go out for dinner and make friends and get together normally.


    Don''t worry about being recognized and affecting your reputation. The company will investigate it.


    It is said that being an artist is really good, but there are also some unacceptable places.


    Ning''s mother looked up at Ning Xuan, and her eyes were a little wet. "I''m afraid you blame me."


    Ning Xuan didn''t take it seriously and leaned against the armrest of the sofa. "What''s your fault? It wasn''t all your problem in the past."


    He remembered Ning bang. Last time Zhang Xuzhi told him that Ning Bang had been hospitalized.


    I don''t know how Ning Bang is doing in the hospital, but according to Zhang Xuzhi, he should be more desolate.


    Who is to blame? He did it all himself.


    Many of the reasons for planting when young are to wait until old to taste the fruit.


    This is an eternal truth. Ning bang was too conceited and thought he could escape.


    Look, retribution is coming now.

 Chapter 885

    Ning''s mother hasn''t eaten yet. Xu Qingyou hurried to cook.


    She knew what Ning''s mother liked and chose her favorite dishes.


    Ning''s mother leaned on the sofa and was a little dejected, but Xu Qingyou took the ingredients from the refrigerator to the kitchen. Ning''s mother saw what she was holding in her hand at a glance.


    She sighed in a low voice, "your girlfriend is really good."


    Ning Xuan smiled and didn''t speak.


    Ning''s mother said, "in fact, it''s normal to find girlfriends. Those fancy ones are really unnecessary."


    Ning Xuan said, "yes, she''s very good."


    Ning''s mother sighed and turned the topic, "whether it''s a man or a woman, you must be careful to find the other half, but don''t go wrong step by step like me."


    Ning Xuan hesitated and told Ning''s mother that Ning Bang had been hospitalized. He also said that Ning Bang''s wife and children didn''t take him seriously. It is said that Ning bang was like a lonely old man in the hospital alone.


    Ning''s mother didn''t show any schadenfreude. She shook her head slightly. "I can''t imagine that he can mix up like this one day. What can money do? Money can''t buy the sincerity of others."


    Speaking of this, Ning''s mother said a little more. She said quietly, "in fact, I didn''t spend all my time with your father for money. At that time, my career was at its peak and made a lot of money. I mainly thought your father could take care of the company in an orderly manner and was a very capable man. I like such a person. I feel safe with him."


    But who knows, this man has never given her a sense of security.


    When she was pregnant, Ning Bang''s original mate had died.


    At that time, she thought she should be able to marry into Ning''s family. However, Ning Bang didn''t mention the title to her.


    Later, Ning Xuan was born, and Ning bang was exposed. There were other women outside.


    When he was with Ning mu, the women outside didn''t break.


    Ning''s mother can''t remember how she felt at that time now. After so many years of wasted time, she really forgot some of the bad things she had in those years after trying her best to forget them.


    She is not a compromise person. After making trouble with Ning Bang twice, she wanted the other party to show her state of mind, but she couldn''t get the desired result, she let go decisively.


    Ning Bang didn''t detain her. Ning''s mother remembered clearly. Ning Bang didn''t even say a word to detain her.


    At that time, she was more or less in a mood of revenge, saying that she would leave Ning Xuan to Ning bang. She said she would not live with Ning Bang''s children, because she would have her own life in the future.


    Ning Mu remembers that she really said all these words.


    Ning Bang seemed very satisfied with what she said. At present, she also said to give her economic compensation, but there were also conditions that she would never appear in front of Ning Xuan in the future.


    Ning''s mother didn''t want those compensations, nor did she rare those so-called compensations.


    She wanted to continue her career, but her career was destroyed because the affair of her illegitimate son Xiao San was later exposed.


    So her life came to the present stage step by step.


    She didn''t want to change, but there was nothing she could do in the end.


    It''s not that I haven''t regretted or complained about myself for so many years. I slapped myself when I drank too much in the first few years.


    But what''s the use? That''s it.


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak next to him. Ning''s mother leaned against the back of the sofa, sneered and said, "in fact, I should have known that your father was a fickle man. At that time, his wife was seriously ill in the hospital, and he was still in the mood to be sweet with me outside. This kind of man had no heart at all, but I was stupid at that time. I thought it was his performance of loving me, and even a little complacent."


    As a result, retribution came soon. Her love career was frustrated, and her life began to go to the bottom step by step.


    Ning''s mother wiped her face, "so it''s really important to find a good partner. It can affect people for a lifetime. Your girlfriend is good. Cherish it."


    Ning Xuan turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou in the kitchen. Xu Qingyou was cooking seriously.


    In fact, from an objective point of view, is Xu Qingyou a good spouse choice?


    Of course that''s good.


    At least so far, Ning Xuan has never seen anyone more suitable to live than Xu Qingyou.


    Not as good as her.


    Caring is suitable for being spoiled by men, while Xu Qingyou obviously spoiled the people around him.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t care about free and easy, and his words and deeds seemed to be constrained.


    Ning Xuan has always been curious about what Xu Qingyou''s native family looks like. There will be some shadows of the native family in everyone''s life mode.


    Just like him, he is indifferent to everything and doesn''t believe in anyone.


    Xu Qingyou will unconsciously please.


    Ning Xuan slowly breathed out, "she is a good girl, I always know."


    Ning''s mother didn''t pay attention to Ning Xuan''s expression and said directly, "that''s why you cherish it. There aren''t many good girls in this society now."


    Xu Qingyou was cooking there and didn''t hear anything outside.


    She put her mobile phone on the cooking table. When she was cooking, Yu Guang saw that the mobile phone screen was on, so she went to turn it on.


    It was Xu''s mother who sent her a message. It was rare that Xu''s mother also saw the news on the Internet.


    Xu''s mother seemed very worried. She asked her whether those things on the Internet were true and whether she had been wronged.


    Xu Qingyou stared at the information for a long time, and finally didn''t return.


    She doesn''t know whether Xu''s mother really wants to care about her or pretend.


    Anyway, according to past experience, every time Xu''s mother is good to her, what comes next is to ask for money. Those good things have a purpose.


    She can accept it once or twice. She can''t stand it for a long time. She will also be disgusted and hate it.


    Xu Qingyou deleted the information and continued cooking.


    Halfway through, she looked at the living room. Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother stopped talking.


    Ning''s mother still looks a little upset, and Ning Xuan is watching with her mobile phone.


    Ning''s mother was different from when she first saw her. Before, she looked like a middle-aged woman with enough aura and indifference.


    But now look, just an ordinary mother.


    When you encounter problems, you will be upset, irritable and collapse.


    Waiting for the dishes to be fried, Xu Qingyou quickly brought the meals to the table, "you can eat. Come and eat."


    Ning''s mother still doesn''t have any appetite. She''s flustered with her chest and feels full in her stomach.


    Xu Qingyou pulled Ning''s mother up. "No matter when food is to be eaten, big things will always pass. Nothing in the world can''t be solved. It''s just that the result is a little worse than we think, but in fact, no matter what kind of result it is, it''s actually acceptable."


    Ning''s mother looked up at Xu Qingyou. After a long time, she said, "your mentality is very good. Like ah Xuan, no wonder you two will come together and say what kind of people attract what kind of people. You two really are."

 Chapter 886

    Xu Qingyou didn''t look at Ning Xuan, but smiled, "because many things are too hard to think about and useless, so the first thing we can do is to adjust our mentality."


    After being advised by Xu Qingyou, Ning''s mother got up and followed her to the table.


    Ning Xuan''s cell phone just rang. He turned and went back to his room.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother didn''t wait for him either. They ate first.


    Seeing Ning Xuan''s absence, Ning''s mother pressed her voice and said to Xu Qingyou, "tell me the truth. Do you mind these things on the Internet? I''m talking about Ning Xuan''s meeting with Nanyue."


    Xu Qingyou showed a puzzled expression, "what''s the matter? Why do you mind? Don''t they talk about work normally? If I mind about work, I have to be more ignorant."


    Ning mu Zaba Zaba''s mouth.


    She is a veteran. She has been fighting in the Jianghu for so many years. She can''t understand anything.


    Yesterday, I went to meet Nan Yue. Although Nan Yue was always in a dilemma, she could see that Nan Yue had some other thoughts about Ning Xuan.


    Nanyue''s disguise is good. Ning''s mother can''t see how deep she likes Ning Xuan.


    Whether it was a good impression at the beginning or really moved his mind completely.


    Xu Qingyou bowed his head for dinner and continued, "I''ve seen Miss Nanyue. She''s a very cold person. In this regard, she''s a little like Ning Xuan."


    Then Xu Qingyou said jokingly, "what kind of people did you say before? What kind of people attracted? Would Nanyue and Ning Xuan be a little greasy?"


    Her tone was purely funny. After that, she looked up at Ning''s mother. She looked a little funny.


    Ning''s mother smiled and hurriedly said, "it''s impossible. I understand my son. We met South Vietnam that day. He talked to South Vietnam completely on business, and..."


    She turned to look at Ning Xuan''s door and lowered her voice, "I always think he was a little impatient when talking to Nanyue. I don''t know if Nanyue found me, but I feel it."


    Xu Qingyou tilted the corners of his mouth, "he is very impatient to talk to me sometimes."


    Ning''s mother laughed when she heard what she said, "men may be like this sometimes. In fact, I sometimes talk to them, and I''m very impatient."


    At this point, Ning Xuan''s door opened. He came out holding the phone and couldn''t see any problems on his expression.


    Ning''s mother hurriedly asked, "how''s it going? Is it from the company? Is there anything?"


    Ning Xuan shook his head. "There''s nothing wrong at present. The company has contacted several media that broke the news. I want to ask who did so many things behind his back. The mouth of those media is still very strict. It''s estimated that it will take some time."


    Ning''s mother nodded, "they must have received benefits. It''s impossible for them to recruit the people behind you as soon as you ask."


    Ning Xuan came to sit down and looked at the things on the table. "I''ve done so much today."


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "The meal must be well eaten. There are many things, and everyone is already very upset. How can we take care of our stomach if we don''t take good care of it."


    After that, she asked, "did the company say it would hold a press conference or something? I think other artists have an accident. They all need to get one of these things. Didn''t Linda open an apology before? Do we have to open one here?"


    Ning Xuan shook his head, "no, sister Cai mentioned it to me, but I don''t want to open it. It''s useless at all, but it''s just an act. Now people are smart. Everyone knows that this is a routine, and few people will really believe it."


    Seeing that he said so, Xu Qingyou had to give up.


    Ning Xuan''s mobile phone was placed next to him when he was having dinner. It vibrated in the middle of the meal.


    This is a short message, obviously not a phone call. Xu Qingyou looked up and saw it.


    The message was sent by Nanyue. Xu Qingyou didn''t see the content of the message clearly. Because Ning Xuan also looked up, she quickly took her sight back.


    However, it should be said that the current wind direction is very unfavorable to Nanyue.


    Although South Vietnam has always set up high and cold people, it has never been inferior to the world, and it does not care about the comments of these ordinary people.


    But that doesn''t mean she really doesn''t mind so many people scolding her.


    In the past, there were some bad news from Nanyue. Most of them also said that she was cold, ignored people and had a bad voice.


    In addition, most of these news contents are about the contradiction between her and A-list stars, so some people interpret her behavior as a true temperament. No matter how high the other party''s status is, she is not used to it.


    Although it has provoked a lot of resistance from star fans, it is also a circle of fans.


    Nan Yue himself is a capable person. The cover of each issue of the magazine is relatively high-end.


    Therefore, such excellent people are easy to be tolerated. As long as they don''t make serious mistakes, the public can forgive them.


    But now this thing has touched the bottom line of others. Now it shows that she has some bad thoughts and wants to destroy other people''s feelings.


    This is not the problem of incompetence and personality. This is bad. This is moral failure.


    How could Nanyue not care about this situation.


    Ning Xuan took his cell phone and opened it to see the information, but then he put it down and didn''t reply.


    Xu Qingyou is a little happy because he doesn''t know how. He is very happy.


    In fact, she knew that she had no big conflict with Nanyue.


    She is not a person who likes to make enemies, but she is uncomfortable looking at Nanyue, especially uncomfortable.


    Ning''s mother took a look at Ning Xuan. She didn''t know who sent the message. "What''s the matter? Did the company say anything?"


    Ning Xuan shook his head. "It''s all right. It''s not from the company. Don''t worry about small things."


    Ning''s mother is a frightened bird now. She is scared to death if there is a slight disturbance.


    The three men then ate the meal silently. Xu Qingyou cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. Ning''s mother went to the sofa and collapsed.


    Xu Qingyou looked at her and wanted to laugh. Ning''s mother no longer had the scenery in the past. Now she looks very sad.


    She doesn''t know how long this state will last. It''s estimated that she can''t slow down until this incident passes.


    She put the dishes and chopsticks in the dishwasher, and then came to tune the TV into a variety show. She thought it was very funny, but after all the programs were performed, Ning Mu didn''t show a smile.


    Xu Qingyou smiled back and forth beside him.


    Ning Xuan went back to his room and sat in the room looking at his cell phone. Xu Qingyou laughed outside. He heard it really.


    Ning Xuan was not in a particularly bad mood, but he was not very good.


    But now hearing Xu Qingyou''s laughter, he couldn''t help laughing.


    In the past, he thought Xu Qingyou was a calm person, but now it seems that the girl is also a child.

 Chapter 887

    To Ning Xuan''s surprise, he received a call from Ning Xiu in the afternoon.


    Ning Xiu''s tone is a little bad. It roughly means that because of Ning Xuan''s affair, now the Ning family is also involved. Some good media have found the location of the Ning family and blocked it outside the door.


    The same goes for the company. There are good multimedia outside.


    He was blocked twice, and those people crackled and asked a lot of special personal questions, which annoyed him.


    Ning Xuan''s tone was very flat. "Do you think I want to do this? I can''t wait for these things to pass quickly."


    Ning Xiu''s voice was a little cold. "I called today to remind you what kind of people Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang are. Now the media haven''t seen them. Waiting for the media to find them, these two people can say anything."


    Ning Xuan certainly knows that Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang hate him to death. What a good opportunity. They may be eager to put him in hell in front of the media.


    But he knew there was no way. He couldn''t find someone to sew Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang''s mouth.


    Ning Xuan hesitated and said, "let them go. I know what the facts are like in my heart."


    Ning Xiu sneered over there, "you can see it."


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak. He couldn''t see it. It was the only way.


    Ning Xiu was silent for a few seconds and then said, "are you with your mother now?"


    "Yes, she''s coming to me now." Ning Xuan opened his mouth directly and didn''t hide it.


    Ning Xiu''s tone didn''t change. There was no so-called resentment when he mentioned Ning''s mother. "It''s OK. She can count on you when you''re promising."


    Ning Xuan doesn''t want to tell Ning Xiu about Ning''s mother. He only asks Ning Xiu to hide as much as possible if he meets the media.


    These media people in the entertainment industry are not too big. Once Ning Xiu answers their questions, it will easily be interpreted as something else.


    At that time, Ning Xuan''s family may really be dragged into this vortex.


    Ning Xiu also knew what Ning Xuan meant. He said, "don''t worry, I''m not so free. Originally, this is not a good thing. There''s no need to publicize it to others."


    After that, Ning Xiu said, "you ask your brokerage company to settle things quickly. The longer it takes, not to mention how bad the impact on Ning''s side is, it''s more and more unfavorable to yourself."


    Then he complained, "we are all doing serious business. Unlike you in the entertainment industry, the more topics, the higher traffic and resources, the better. If the company has too many topics, you know how much impact it has."


    Ning Xuan took a long breath. "Try your best. Now things are beyond our control. We can only say that we try our best to reduce the impact."


    It''s almost here. Ning Xiu had other things to do, so he just hung up.


    Ning Xuan put down his cell phone and turned to the window.


    Now the wind on the Internet is getting worse and worse, not only him, but also Nanyue.


    Their word of mouth is declining.


    He just looked at the information sent to him by Nanyue. This time, he didn''t mention asking him to help clarify the news. He just comforted him that the news on the Internet was premeditated and asked him to set his mind.


    Ning Xuan''s mentality has always been better. Although these things are very disturbing, they won''t make him pay special attention.


    Ning Xuan waited for a moment and heard the voice outside quiet.


    Xu Qingyou had been laughing all the time before, but now the laughter is gone.


    Ning Xuan waited and turned to the door, opened the door and looked outside.


    Ning''s mother has fallen asleep on the sofa. Xu Qingyou turns off the TV and is covering her with a blanket.


    Xu Qingyou also noticed that Ning Xuan''s door opened. She looked up and hissed at the same time.


    Ning''s mother almost didn''t sleep last night. Now I don''t know if she wants to open up and sleep soundly.


    Finish it for Ning''s mother. Xu Qingyou softened his voice and came towards the door of Ning Xuan''s room.


    She asked, "is there anything wrong with the company?"


    Ning Xuan shook his head. "It''s no big deal. I just called and said that the shooting had stopped in the past two days, and then I went out as little as possible."


    In fact, sister Cai said something else, that is, let Ning Xuan contact the people in the Ning family and hope that the people in the Ning family can stand up and say a word for him.


    Sister Cai estimated that she also knew the relationship between Ning Xuan and those people in the Ning family, so she also revealed that she could spend money to buy those people and stand up for them.


    Although we all know that the Ning family is not short of money, it is completely different from whether they love money or not.


    People who are not short of money will still love money. Although some things can not reach a consistent position, it is easy to communicate with money in the middle.


    Ning Xuan said he would try, but in fact he didn''t want to talk to the people of Ning family.


    Sister Cai doesn''t know Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang. Once they really make a money deal, this is the handle. In the future, they may turn it out again.


    Xu Qingyou frowned. "I don''t know when this thing will pass. Looking at the news on the Internet, it''s so fierce that those people are expected to be a little behind."


    Ning Xuan leaned against the door frame and hugged his shoulder. His expression was not salty. "The back hand is just some so-called evidence. In fact, I don''t care very much."


    The days of intrigue and intrigue in the entertainment industry disgusted him.


    He himself hates you coming and going in interpersonal relationships, and prefers to live behind closed doors.


    But obviously not in the entertainment industry, because we want to be linked to capital. We all want to do everything we can to attract people and resources around us.


    Ning Xuan thought about it and said to Xu Qingyou, "I hope the investment given to you by song Qingyu can really earn money. I can be regarded as following you to heaven."


    When Ning Xuan was joking, Xu Qingyou laughed directly, "although you haven''t been out for a long time, you should also make a lot of money. I don''t believe you can see that little investment money."


    Ning Xuan looked at Xu Qingyou from the corner of his eye. "What I like is not the investment money, but the relationship between you and song Qingyu."


    Xu Qingyou frowned, "nonsense, there is no special relationship between me and him."


    Ning Xuan had a smiling expression on his face. "Why are you so nervous? I didn''t say anything else. He''s so kind to you. How can you two be friends? What I like is that you two can''t have such a relationship?"


    Xu Qingyou still didn''t relax. "So, what can I do for you with his light ordinary friend relationship?"


    Ning Xuan thought solemnly, "maybe I can use your relationship to get online with him and ask him to help me invest. Where can I still use it in the entertainment industry to work hard and wait at home to count the money?"


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and smiled. "Then you really overestimate me. I should not be able to help you. I think if you put your identity out, you may also move song Qingyu."


    After all, Ning Xuan is also a strong person. If he really wants to invest, he should be a big customer.


    Song Qingyu is likely to look at him differently on this point.


    Ning Xuan smiled. "Do you think so? But I think he seems to be very special to you. I saw that he took good care of you that day."


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know what Ning Xuan really means. Anyway, this sentence makes her a little uncomfortable.


    Xu Qingyou licked his lips. "I think I''m a little white and don''t understand anything. In addition, I''m a customer again. I can''t take care of it more."

 Chapter 888

    Ning Xuan nodded modestly. "If you think so, it''s OK. It''s also possible that song Qingyu is such a gentle person."


    After that, he looked at Ning''s mother and ended the topic, "OK, you can have a rest. It''s nice to have nothing to do these days."


    Rather Xuan didn''t take care of Xu Qingyou''s reaction and turned back to the house.


    Xu Qingyou stood in place with his mouth pursed for a long time. He didn''t know why. He felt that there was something wrong with Ning Xuan''s tone just now.


    It seems to bring some ridicule and disdain.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t understand. She has a lot of things she doesn''t understand recently.


    I don''t know if she''s thinking too much.


    After waiting, Xu Qingyou turned and went back to his room.


    Ning''s mother is here. She should be careful when she goes back to her room for fear of being seen.


    Back in the room, she really had nothing to do and couldn''t sleep for the time being, so she took her mobile phone to watch the gossip news on the Internet.


    At present, ningxuan''s news is the hottest, but it may be because ningxuan''s news was exposed too often before. Now some netizens are a little immune.


    When the news first broke out, it was not Ning Xuan''s scandal, but in the end, it turned out that he was all calculated.


    So there are some rational people who want to wait until the final result of this matter comes out.


    No one can guarantee that this time it will not be as unprepared as before.


    Xu Qingyou is a little relieved. Sure enough, there are many times, and these people are rational.


    She then went to see the dynamics of Nanyue. The scolding voice of Nanyue still didn''t decrease.


    Many fans of Ning Xuan blame Nan Yue for Ning Xuan''s trouble.


    What they thought was very simple. Things broke out when Ning Xuan met Nanyue. It seems that Ning Xuan was in trouble because of Nanyue.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know whether these so-called fans are really Ning Xuan''s fans or some Phi PI Hei.


    Some people''s speeches really seem to come from the heart, while some people''s speeches seem to be perfunctory to Ning Xuan''s maintenance.


    Xu Qingyou can only sigh again that the entertainment industry is too deep.


    The dirty things in this are unimaginable.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t want to continue reading these gossip, but he couldn''t sleep, so he hesitated, so he could only log in to the game and play two games.


    As a result, Xu Qingyou found that Ning Xuan was also there.


    Really, she and Ning Xuan are really a little heartless.


    The fire was burning to their eyebrows, and they were still in the mood to play games.


    Ning Xuan''s side had already started. Xu Qingyou didn''t wait for him and opened it for himself.


    It''s easy to play alone without forming a team.


    She doesn''t care about winning or losing, but she just wants to have fun.


    After the game, Xu Qingyou looked at it. Ning Xuan opened another one. He didn''t mean to wait for her.


    Xu Qingyou smiled and opened the next game.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know how many he played. Anyway, he didn''t form a team with Ning Xuan. At the beginning of each end, both of them missed it.


    Until the end, Xu Qingyou went offline first, lay in bed, closed his eyes and slept for a while.


    She was not very sleepy. She stayed up for a while and woke up in almost half an hour.


    She first went out of the room and looked at Ning''s mother. Ning''s mother always had a posture and slept very heavily.


    Seeing Ning''s mother like this, Xu Qingyou doesn''t know why he thinks of his mother.


    Xu''s mother sent her a message before, but she never replied. Later, Xu''s mother never sent it to him again.


    It''s also a sad thing that the relationship between mother and daughter is so close.


    Maybe some people in this world are not suitable to be mothers and daughters.


    She turned around in the living room for a while. It was really boring. There was no movement in ningxuan. I don''t know if she was asleep.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated for a moment, changed her clothes and went out. She just wanted to walk around the community and didn''t go to the waves outside. It should be all right.


    The weather is bad and gloomy today. It looks like it''s going to rain.


    Xu Qingyou wears a hat and mask. Now he turns twice in the park of the community, and then walks aimlessly along the path.


    The mobile phone vibrated twice in the middle of his pocket, but Xu Qingyou didn''t want to see it.


    No matter who sent the message at this time, it must be those things on the Internet.


    She doesn''t want to say or hear.


    Finally, she stopped under a tree in the green area, leaned against the trunk and put her hands in her pockets.


    At this moment, she suddenly wanted to escape from this kind of life.


    This is not a normal life at all. Within her understanding, a normal life is nine to five every day. She has her own obligations and rights.


    Instead of now, I can only watch some people with ulterior motives spread rumors against me on the Internet.


    This is also the first time that Xu Qingyou really wants to resign.


    Although song Qingyu has just started, she always feels that making money is just a matter of time because she trusts song Qingyu.


    In addition, because she helped Ning Xuan before, sister Cai gave her money. With that money, in fact, she was not short of money in her life.


    Even if she resigned and got another job, she could support herself.


    The identity of Ning Xuan''s girlfriend can be hung up temporarily, which does not affect too many things.


    After such an analysis, Xu Qingyou even wanted to resign.


    She wants to return to the life she first wanted.


    Standing under the tree and thinking for a while, Xu Qingyou turned and walked towards home. She had smoothed out the whole process of he ningxuan''s resignation all the way.


    How to start, how to analyze the reasons, and how to let Ning Xuan agree, she wanted to be clear.


    All the way home, Xu Qingyou opened the door and just saw Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother sitting on the sofa.


    Ning''s mother has woke up and looks much better than before.


    Ning Xuan raised his eyes and looked at him. His expression was very ordinary. "Out?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded.


    Ning Xuan said, "be careful. Next time you want to go out and call me, now those paparazzi almost have the ability to understand the sky. Be careful to be blocked by them. You can''t handle it by a girl."


    These words can not be regarded as particularly concerned about her words, or Ning Xuan is afraid that she will cause trouble for herself.


    But all the words about resignation that Xu Qingyou thought all the way were suddenly shattered in Ning Xuan''s insipid advice.


    At this moment, Xu Qingyou suddenly realized that it was over.


    She should be moved.


    She knows she''s in trouble because of a man''s uncertain words and whether she can lose the beautiful life she imagined.

 Chapter 889

    Xu Qingyou looked at Ning Xuan and didn''t say a word for a long time. He didn''t know how, so he didn''t feel good.


    Ning Xuan stared at her for a long time and suddenly smiled, "what''s the matter? Who do you see outside? Such a ghost."


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and breathed a sigh of relief. His eyes were a little hiding from Ning Xuan. "I didn''t meet anyone, but I was a little tired after walking for a while."


    Then she went over to the sofa and said to Ning''s mother, "you''re awake. Do you feel better now?"


    Ning Mu''s state looks much better than before, but she still doesn''t look like she was in high spirits at the beginning.


    She said well, but her tone was still a little tired. "I''m really old. I can''t hold it after a night. When I was young, it was normal not to sleep for a day or two. At that time, I didn''t feel tired and excited. Now I can''t do it."


    Xu Qingyou reluctantly smiled and said, "now it can''t be compared with when I was young. I used to stay up late to study at school. Now I can''t do it. I have a bad headache the next day after staying up late."


    She tried not to look at Ning Xuan when she spoke. She didn''t know why. She was very guilty.


    The thought that just flashed through her mind suddenly made her a little ashamed to face Ning Xuan.


    The assistant likes the stars he serves, which is forbidden by their company. Before, sister Cai also said she was very relieved that this kind of thing would not happen to her.


    Xu Qingyou is ashamed to think of it now.


    Ning Xuan didn''t find anything and came to sit on the sofa.


    He sighed, "before the schedule was very full, I felt very tired. Now I have nothing to do, I still feel very tired."


    Ning''s mother nodded next to her, "yes, when I was red, I felt very tired to perform every day. Later, my career went downhill, my work was less and less, and I gave myself more and more time to rest, but I was more tired."


    Xu Qingyou sat with her mouth closed. She didn''t know what to say. She was in a mess. In fact, she needed someone to hide and smooth her thoughts.


    But Ning''s mother is next to her now. She can''t go back to her room.


    So the three people could only sit like this. Xu Qingyou listened to them, but she didn''t hear what they said.


    Ning Mu crossed her legs on the sofa and looked like a broken jar.


    After a while, Xu Qingyou''s cell phone rang. She was stunned and touched her cell phone. It was song Qingyu.


    In fact, what song Qingyu called to say, Xu Qingyou has guessed.


    She hesitated and answered the phone.


    Sure enough, song Qingyu said directly, "I read the news on the Internet. Are you okay there?"


    Xu Qingyou leaned against the armrest of the sofa. "At present, there is no big deal, that is, the work has stopped now and rest at home."


    Song Qingyu sighed, "I really didn''t expect that things would be like this. Don''t take it to heart. The entertainment industry is like this. People are forgetful. Maybe these things will be forgotten after a period of time."


    Whether it will be forgotten or not, Xu Qingyou doesn''t dare to make a conclusion. People are really forgetful animals, but the Internet has memory. As long as someone thinks of it and turns around to query, he can still turn over all the things in the past.


    Xu Qingyou looked at Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother in the corner of his eye, and could only say, "yes, those people won''t make trouble after a long time."


    Song Qingyu asked again, "what does ningxuan company say? If this kind of thing comes out, the company must have public relations?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t ask what the company did. He didn''t know what he wanted to come to Ning Xuan.


    The company was a little caught off guard when things got so big.


    She replied hesitantly, "we should be doing public relations. We don''t know the specific progress. Now we are waiting for news."


    Song Qingyu should not be busy and did not hang up in a hurry.


    He asked Xu Qingyou, "don''t you have many things over there now. You have free time."


    Xu Qingyou immediately understood what she meant. She smiled, "do you have time? If you have time, I''ll invite you to dinner. I said I wanted to invite you to dinner. I never had a chance. My heart is always hanging."


    Song Qingyu''s voice was very gentle. "I happen to have time tonight. If you''re not busy, let''s make an appointment."


    Then he said, "take Ning Xuan with you."


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and said good. Then he asked song Qingyu when he would get off work. They set a time first.


    Song Qingyu hesitated and gave him a time to come either early or late.


    The hotel should be busy at this time. We must book a private room in advance.


    Although Ning Xuan didn''t hear what song Qingyu said on the phone, he could almost understand what they were talking about.


    Waiting for Xu Qingyou to hang up, Ning Xuan smiled, "it''s song Qingyu. Do you want to have dinner with him in the evening? My mother will cook here in the evening."


    Xu Qingyou said quickly, "let''s go together and take my aunt."


    Ning''s mother didn''t think too much. She was really in no mood, so she refused directly, "you go, I won''t go, I go home, I have no appetite."


    So Ning''s mother got up and stood up.


    Ning Xuan raised his hand and took Ning''s mother''s arm. "I won''t go either. You stay. I don''t have any appetite to go out to eat."


    The two of them said so, which made Xu Qingyou a little embarrassed.


    She has promised song Qingyu that she can''t break her promise, so she continues to advise, "let''s go together. It''s boring to be at home. Go out for dinner and adjust your mood."


    Without waiting for Ning''s mother to speak, Ning Xuan spoke first, "don''t want to go, you two eat."


    Ning Xuan didn''t say it was very bad. It sounded very plain. It seemed that he was really a little tired and didn''t want to toss.


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and knew that Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother had things in their hearts. No matter how much persuasion they could not say.


    Ning''s mother didn''t think much. She turned her head and looked at Xu Qingyou. "Go. That''s the person you knew before investing. We all agreed to go. We won''t go. We have a bad attitude. When we get there, we will inevitably face up and let others see what''s going on."


    Ning''s mother''s words are very open and clear. She doesn''t have a gun with a stick.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated for a moment. It seems that this is the only way.


    She just nodded, "OK, I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    Ning Xuan didn''t see Xu Qingyou. He lowered his head and took out his mobile phone. His fingers slid on it. He didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Ning''s mother is much better than before, but her mood is still not high.


    She leaned lazily on the sofa. "I don''t know if this thing has come out. Your agent said that the resources to help me contact will be available in the future. I don''t know if the previous little role can be maintained."


    After that, she sighed, "it''s too difficult. It''s really too difficult. Why can''t my salted fish turn over?"


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t help laughing, but the scene was not quite right. She held it back again.


    Ning Mu should have noticed her reaction and glanced at her from the corner of her eye.


    She didn''t know what she thought, and suddenly said, "is the song Qingyu you know reliable? Otherwise, I will invest with you. If the entertainment industry doesn''t accept me, I''ll start from another place."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know if Ning''s mother was joking with herself, so she could only nod her head, "when I earn this ticket, I''ll introduce you to take shares in it. If we have money, we can all earn it."


    Ning''s mother sat up straight and patted her body on Xu Qingyou''s shoulder, "it''s still my daughter-in-law''s kindness."

 Chapter 890

    Xu Qingyu went to song Qingyu''s appointment alone in the evening. Song Qingyu sent her a message. Song Qingyu found the hotel. Xu Qingyu took a taxi directly.


    When she arrived, song Qingyu was already in the private room. Xu Qingyou felt very sorry, "am I late?"


    Song Qingyu stood up and smiled, "no, where''s Ning Xuan? Does he have anything to do over there?"


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t say anything else, so he had to follow song Qingyu''s words and nod, "yes, the company called him. Maybe he wanted him to discuss how to deal with online things."


    Song Qingyu nodded, "that''s OK. He''s on business. Let''s sit down and order."


    Song Qingyu has ordered two dishes and let Xu Qingyou add the rest.


    I have to say that he is really good at taking care of people. He ordered hot corn juice in advance. Xu Qingyou went there and the waiter brought it up.


    Xu Qingyou wants to treat. Naturally, she can''t pick and search when ordering. She''s very generous this time and ordered several dishes.


    Waiting for the waiter to leave with the menu, song Qingyu said, "I asked some people I know in the entertainment circle. They said that Ning Xuan was targeted this time. After all, he suddenly rose up and separated a big piece of cheese from others. Those people will certainly not wait to die."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "yes, Ning XuanHuo is too fast."


    Generally speaking, when a person suddenly becomes red, there will be a large number of black materials to be dug out.


    Ning Xuan has been dug up before, which is the problem of his origin.


    But at that time, this matter did not cause too much disturbance. It is estimated that the people behind the scenes felt unwilling. They rescheduled again. This time, they got a bigger material and got the so-called insiders.


    Song Qingyu gave Xu Qingyou corn juice. "I also asked people I know about how to deal with this matter in the future, but it is said that there are many people involved in the end, so it''s not easy to do."


    Xu Qingyou sighed. He really didn''t know what to say.


    Song Qingyu stared at Xu Qingyou for a while and suddenly smiled, "but why can''t I see a particularly irritable expression on your face."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned, ah, and then he scratched his hair a little uninteresting. "Do you mean that I was too calm?"


    Song Qingyu smiled and nodded, "you are so calm."


    Xu Qingyou also smiled. "It''s mainly that there are a lot of things that have happened to Ning Xuan recently. At the beginning, I was very flustered, but because of the number of times, I was more or less immune."


    Song Qingyu thought, "it''s also Ning Xuan. There are a lot of news recently. How''s he over there? Is he in good mood?"


    Xu Qingyou thought about Ning Xuan''s performance today. How to say this emotion? He felt that he was on a par with her. He was not in a hurry.


    Without Xu Qingyou answering, song Qingyu said, "look at you like this, I can almost guess his reaction."


    Xu Qingyou drank a mouthful of corn juice. "Maybe we are all open-minded people. In the entertainment industry, this kind of thing can''t be avoided. The inner fluctuation will be a little bigger once and twice, and we will really get used to it when we have more times, and we have also made the worst plan."


    Song Qingyu raised his eyebrows, "the worst plan?"


    Xu Qingyou said hehe and lowered his voice. "I just tell you that you don''t want to reveal it. I think so. If we can''t, it''s good for us to step down and be ordinary people. It''s not necessary to make a public appearance in the entertainment circle. In fact, I don''t like this kind of life. It''s not disturbing enough to cheat and intrigue."


    Song Qingyu stared at Xu Qingyou. "Very few girls are so open to you. Most girls want to mix in the entertainment circle. Even if they are not famous, they also mix faces in front of everyone."


    Xu Qingyou shook his head. "I don''t like this complex life very much. I like the simple one, which is to go to and from work normally, and then have my own private space. I don''t need to be concerned by too many people, and there are not too many people telling me what to do."


    Song Qingyu took a long breath and said, "I didn''t expect you to see things very thoroughly."


    He then said, "yes, I also think the days you said are very good, and many people choose to fight in the entertainment industry, but for the sake of fame and profit, money, many people think the more the better, but in my opinion, it''s enough. If you can''t use it, it''s just a pile of numbers."


    Xu Qingyou also agrees with this, "yes, yes, what use can a lot of numbers in the bank card actually be, and he spends only a little every day."


    When two people talk like this, it''s like finding a confidant. The atmosphere is very good.


    Waiting for the dishes, their topic changed again. Song Qingyu said how the recent data of the investment project that helped Xu Qingyou choose were.


    Xu Qingyou listened very carefully. With the knowledge points song Qingyu gave her to popularize science several times, she understood more or less this time.


    Xu Qingyou has begun to make second-hand preparations. Although he hasn''t made up his mind to resign, he always has to leave a way back for himself.


    If song Qingyu can really give her some help, she may really retreat from Ning Xuan in the future.


    Two people eat and drink, talk and laugh, the atmosphere has been good, there is no embarrassment.


    Until the end, Xu Qingyou got up to pay. As a result, song Qingyu paid the bill in advance.


    Xu Qingyou frowned, "Mr. Song, I''m really sorry for you. I don''t dare to go out to dinner with you next time."


    Song Qingyu lowered his voice. "I saw an acquaintance here just now. He doesn''t have a very good relationship with me. Recently, we have been choking each other. If you know that I let a woman treat today, he doesn''t know how to arrange me tomorrow, so this meal is mine. Will you please next time?"


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know whether song Qingyu''s words are true or false, but he has a sincere attitude and a little smile on his face.


    In this case, Xu Qingyou really can''t say anything else.


    After hesitating for a while, she could only nod, "next time it must be my treat. We agreed first. If you pay secretly next time, I''ll be angry."


    Song Qingyu laughed and said, "OK, listen to you, listen to you."


    Two people went out from the hotel. Song Qingyu drove his own car, "let me see you off."


    Xu Qingyou originally wanted to say no. as a result, song Qingyu followed the second sentence and said, "you are a girl so late. I don''t trust you to take a taxi back. For the sake of safety, I''ll take you back. Don''t worry. Even if I know your address, I won''t leak it to the paparazzi."


    He said so, so Xu Qingyou had to get on the bus and said thank you.


    Song Qingyu started the car and drove out. "You and I are always so polite. In fact, I think we should be friends. There is no need to see the outside world between friends."


    Xu Qingyou is really flattered. She didn''t expect song Qingyu to treat her as a friend.


    She thought song Qingyu was really just taking care of her.


    Unexpectedly, it was really not easy for him to make song Qingyu look at him differently.

 Chapter 891

    Song Qingyu drove Xu Qingyou to the door of the community. Before the car stopped, Xu Qingyou saw the people standing at the door.


    At this time, there are not many people at the door of the community, and Ning Xuan is more eye-catching.


    Ning Xuan carried a bag with fruit in it.


    He was looking down at his mobile phone. Because he was wearing a hat and mask, Xu Qingyou didn''t know what kind of expression Ning Xuan had.


    Song Qingyu also saw Ning Xuan. He said to Xu Qingyou, "that''s Ning Xuan."


    Xu Qingyou nodded and hesitated. "It''s him, but I remember there are fruits at home. How did he run out by himself?"


    After that, the car just stopped by the side of the road.


    Xu Qingyou pushed the door and got off the bus. He didn''t dare to call Ning Xuan''s name, but directly shouted, "Why are you out, aunt? Is aunt at home?"


    Ning Xuan looked up, then put down his mobile phone and didn''t answer Xu Qingyou''s words. He just turned his head and looked at Song Qingyu who came down from the car.


    Song Qingyu was not afraid of being watched. He stood in the front of the car and nodded to Ning Xuan, "hello."


    Ning Xuan nodded. Because he was wearing a mask, his voice seemed a little low, "thank you, Mr. Song, for sending Xiao you back."


    Song Qingyu hurriedly said, "I should."


    Ning Xuan just um for a moment, then came and took Xu Qingyou''s hand, "well, let''s go home."


    Xu Qingyou knows that this is acting again.


    She very cooperatively went over and hugged Ning Xuan''s arm, "OK, have you finished your work over there?"


    Ning Xuan nodded and said, "well, I just came back after I was busy. I wanted to call you and ask you when you''ll get home, or I''ll pick you up. You just came back."


    Two people sing in harmony and cooperate well.


    Xu Qingyou waved to song Qingyu, "Mr. Song, I''ll go first. Be careful on your way."


    Song Qingyu nodded, "OK, bye."


    Xu Qingyou followed Ning Xuan into the community. After walking a long way, Xu Qingyou loosened Ning Xuan''s arm.


    In order to ease the embarrassment, she said, "what did you do just now? There seems to be some fruit at home. You don''t have to buy it. You can''t finish it."


    Ning Xuan said after several seconds, "come out for a walk and buy it by the way."


    His voice had long disappeared. He was gentle in front of song Qingyu, and his walking pace became much larger. Xu Qingyou had to trot a little to keep up with him.


    Ning Xuan changed a lot before and after this. Xu Qingyou was confused and didn''t know how he provoked him again.


    The two men didn''t speak again and went home one after another.


    Ning''s mother has left, and the room is very quiet.


    After entering, Xu Qingyou wants to talk to Ning Xuan about some things about the entertainment industry that he talked to song Qingyu at dinner.


    As a result, Ning Xuan threw the bag containing fruit on the sofa, turned and went back to his room.


    This appearance and action is angry at first sight.


    Xu Qingyou stood by the sofa, turned his head and looked at the closed door of Ning Xuan''s room, frowning.


    Where is this and where?


    The last time Ning Xuan lost his temper with her inexplicably, and then they reconciled inexplicably. It won''t be long before they came again?


    Xu Qingyou picked up the fruit on the sofa and went to the kitchen. After washing it, he put it in the fruit plate. After hesitating for a while, he turned around and strode towards Ning Xuan''s room.


    She raised her hand on her own impulse and knocked on Ning Xuan''s door twice.


    Without waiting for Ning Xuan to speak, she spoke again, "come out."


    After a few seconds of silence, the door was opened. Ning Xuan stood at the door. She probably didn''t know what she meant, "what''s up?"


    Xu Qingyou was originally a timid person. It''s not easy to summon up the courage to face Ning Xuan this time.


    She was afraid that her impulse would disappear immediately, so she quickly opened her mouth, "what''s the matter with you? Who are you looking at day by day?"


    Ning Xuan was stunned and looked at Xu Qingyou with a little surprise.


    Xu Qingyou also knows that he looks like this now. There are great differences in peacetime.


    But she didn''t care. She continued, "everything was fine before. When I came back from a meal, you pulled a face. Where did I annoy you? You just said, there''s no need to do this."


    Ning Xuan stared at Xu Qingyou and didn''t speak.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity to settle accounts, Xu Qingyou said what had happened before, "And the last time you went out to drink too much, I didn''t know where to annoy you. When I came back, I threw a face at me. I always thought you were a very pure person. You would say what you thought directly instead of grinding haw. So now I tell you, where are you unhappy at the end? It''s difficult for me to say it directly."


    Ning Xuan opened the door and turned back to the room.


    Xu Qingyou followed in, "I''m really your assistant, but it doesn''t mean that we should live by your face. We live under the same eaves now. We don''t see each other when we look up. I think it''s best to tell us what''s going on in order to make everyone feel better."


    Ning Xuan went to the window. As soon as he turned around, he leaned against the windowsill, hugged his shoulder and looked at Xu Qingyou.


    His appearance has recovered from his initial surprise to calmness.


    Xu Qingyou originally liked Ning Xuan''s calm character, but now he feels very angry when he sees him like this.


    She said so much here. Ning Xuan looked lukewarm, which made her feel a little embarrassed.


    Xu Qingyou''s voice grew a little louder. "Don''t talk to me like this. Don''t make it as if I''m picking on you."


    Ning Xuan finally sneered, "say it first and say everything you want to say."


    When he said this, Xu Qingyou choked.


    After a few seconds, she said, "last time you drank too much, you didn''t treat me very well. I want to know what happened to you that time? Where did I annoy you?"


    Ning Xuan thought for a moment. Xu Qingyou didn''t provoke him that time. It was purely his own problem.


    He thought too much and tangled too much, so he was angry with Xu Qingyou.


    So he said directly, "that time, I had a problem with my mentality. It has nothing to do with you. That time, I was wrong."


    Xu Qingyou then asked, "what about this time? What''s the matter with you just now? Why do you like to ignore me?"


    Rather than answer Xu Qingyou''s question, Ning Xuan asked her, "are you happy to eat?"


    Xu Qingyou was stunned and answered conditionally, "it''s very good. If you''re asked to go, you won''t go."


    Ning Xuan turned and looked outside the window, turned his back to Xu Qingyou and said, "it seems that you two have a good relationship."


    Xu Qingyou frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Ning Xuan took a deep breath. "It''s not interesting. I just want to remind you that we both claim to be lovers. Your every move will be secretly concerned. Your interests are closely related to mine. I don''t want you to cause me any trouble."


    Xu Qingyou thought for a moment and understood Ning Xuan''s meaning. He meant to make her pay attention so that she wouldn''t be found to bring him green hat news about meeting and eating alone with song Qingyu.


    So he was just unhappy because he went out to dinner alone with song Qingyu?


    But Mingming first called Ning Xuan. He refused and didn''t go.


    He heard the content of his call with song Qingyu and knew that he had promised the matter and could not go back.


    So he refused, so he had to come forward alone.


    It was clearly caused by him. How did the final responsibility fall on himself?

 Chapter 892

    Xu Qingyou was a little unhappy, and his voice was a little low. "What do you mean? Do you think my relationship with song Qingyu is improper? Will it affect your reputation?"


    Ning Xuan immediately replied, "I didn''t say that."


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and stared at Ning Xuan''s back. He really didn''t say it clearly, but the meaning was not very obvious.


    If Ning Xuan had made trouble with her just because of the two of them, she could have a good break with Ning Xuan calmly.


    But now it comes to another person. Although Ning Xuan didn''t seal directly, she also reminded her to keep a distance from Song Qingyu and don''t get into trouble.


    This vaguely makes Xu Qingyou feel humiliated.


    She was silent for two seconds, suddenly strode towards Ning Xuan, stretched out her hand and pulled Ning Xuan''s arm to pull him over.


    Two people face to face, Xu Qingyou sees Ning Xuan''s plain face, and then the fire comes up again. "Don''t you know the relationship between Song Qingyu and me? It''s interesting or not."


    Xu Qingyou''s eyes stared. It was the first time Ning Xuan saw her angry.


    Ning Xuan smiled without any temperature, "I''m just reminding you."


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t laugh at all. "Don''t you think your reminder is very insulting? Is it that I can''t communicate with a man of the opposite sex? If I say more words to a man, it may bring you trouble. Can''t I even see a man from now on?"


    Ning Xuan is not a quarrelsome person. He has the worst attitude when solving problems. He will only be so lukewarm and lukewarm. "Why are you so excited? It feels like I stepped on the pain."


    Ning Xuan has always been a calm person. After saying this, he almost reacted. He said a little too much.


    Xu Qingyou nodded slowly. The expression on his face could not be described only by anger, "If you say so, let''s talk about it. Let''s not say I''m not your girlfriend. Even if it is, you can''t control who I associate with. What''s more, now we are purely financial. Although I rely on you for salary, we are on an equal footing. Your life and mine are completely independent. You can''t meddle in my affairs too much , you have to understand that. "


    There are many stars in the brokerage company who can give orders to the little assistant. They don''t treat the assistant as a person. They want to treat the assistant as their own servant and master each other in an all-round way.


    Naturally, many assistants think this relationship is normal.


    After all, they expect these stars to pay.


    Xu Qingyou never felt that this abnormal relationship was acceptable.


    She looked at Ning Xuan. "You''re my boss and I''m your employee. We have an employment relationship. If everyone is unhappy, we can break up in one shot."


    When Xu Qingyou finished, he saw Ning Xuan frown.


    "One shot and two scattered?" he hehe said, "Song Qingyu gave you so much confidence that you dare to tell me one shot and two scattered?"


    Xu Qingyou stared, "what does this have to do with song Qingyu? Can you not pull everything on him?"


    Ning Xuan scoffed, "I don''t know how much you love money? I can stand so many grievances in the past, but now I can''t? I don''t even want to work. It can be seen that song Qingyu really supports you."


    Xu Qingyou took a deep breath. "Ning Xuan, I''ve never found your pattern so small. No matter how much I love money, I also have my principles. I don''t want to serve people like you."


    Ning Xuan slowly collected all the expressions on his face and stared at Xu Qingyou for a long time. "OK, I''m so backbone. I''ll break up tomorrow. You think I''m willing to live like this. You don''t know how uncomfortable I am when you''re around me."


    Xu Qingyou almost laughed. He didn''t say he was uncomfortable when he ate his own food and enjoyed the clean environment he cleaned every day.


    She said, "OK, it''s all about this. Then we don''t need to say anything else. That''s it."


    Then she turned and went out of Ning Xuan''s room and went back to her own room.


    She doesn''t have a lot of things. It''s actually very simple to pack up.


    Xu Qingyou opens the suitcase and puts his clothes in it. He is angry while loading.


    But when you''re angry, you don''t understand. She gives you a choice. How can you quarrel like this.


    She used to think that neither she nor Ning Xuan would quarrel.


    I''m sure I''ll sit down and negotiate everything. As a result, they didn''t cry and quarrel. Both of them spoke calmly, but they really didn''t leave a way back.


    It didn''t take Xu Qingyou long to pack up.


    Although it is said that the two will break up tomorrow, she doesn''t want to stay here tonight.


    She is in this mood now. She doesn''t want to sleep this night. Instead of staying here angry, she might as well find a place to adjust her mood.


    Xu Qingyou took a deep breath for several times and listened to the movement outside.


    The living room was quiet without any sound. Ning Xuan should still be in his own room.


    Xu Qingyou put on his clothes, tied his hair, dragged his luggage to the door, opened the door hard, and then strode towards the outside door.


    But when Xu Qingyou squatted down to change his shoes, Ning Xuan came out as soon as he opened the door. His action was more fierce than Xu Qingyou''s, and he walked to the porch in a few steps.


    As soon as he made an effort, he pulled Xu Qingyou''s suitcase next to the door and threw it into the living room.


    Then he stepped over, pinched Xu Qingyou''s shoulder and picked up her body. "Do you want to find song Qingyu?"


    Xu Qingyou''s shoulder pinched by Ning Xuan was a little painful, so his tone was not good. "You''re crazy. You don''t care whether I go to him or not. You loosen it for me."


    Ning Xuan not only didn''t loosen, but made greater efforts, "how long have you two known each other? It''s developed to this point."


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t help but raise his hand and hit Ning Xuan on his arm, "Let me go. You don''t care how long I''ve known him. You don''t care how far I''ve developed with him. There''s no need to break up tomorrow. Now we''ll break up. Don''t you think it''s uncomfortable for me to live under the same roof with you? I''m not just uncomfortable living with you. I''m tired of being implicated by you and being pointed on the Internet. It''s just right to leave you After that, I can live a quiet life. "


    Xu Qingyou said a lot. When he talked a lot, he couldn''t control his mouth.


    Xu Qingyou sneered and said, "I didn''t want to talk to song Qingyu before, but you reminded me today that song Qingyu is so rich and I love money so much. He is really a good choice for me, and he doesn''t seem to have a girlfriend. Do you think I have a chance?"


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth and stared at Xu Qingyou.

 Chapter 893

    Two people who can''t quarrel and have a gentle personality don''t give in at the critical moment.


    Xu Qingyou''s eyes were staring round, and his face was like fighting with Ning Xuan to the end.


    Ning Xuan''s expression was not much better. He also faded his usual gentleness, and his expression took some dryness and anger.


    Xu Qingyou is still patting Ning Xuan''s arm, "you loosen it for me. I''ll go now. In the future, we won''t communicate with each other."


    Ning Xuan stared at Xu Qingyou for a long time. Suddenly, he pushed her shoulder and pressed her directly on the door panel.


    His hand moved away from Xu Qingyou''s shoulder and quickly changed to hold her chin, "you say it again and I''ll listen."


    Xu Qingyou is also angry now. He is not afraid of Ning Xuan''s warning.


    She was pinched by Ning Xuan''s chin. When she spoke, she was a little out of tune. "What can I do again? Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Xu Qingyou was so tough for the first time. She didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, a fire came up.


    From small to large, I didn''t have a positive relationship with others. I didn''t expect that he ningxuan was the first time.


    Ning Xuan nodded. His expression suddenly became like a smile. He asked, "does song Qingyu know that we are false?"


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. He didn''t react to Ning Xuan for the first time. "What did you say?"


    She frowned a little. "Are you sick? Why do you always mention him?"


    She broke Ning Xuan''s hand. "Let me go quickly. Don''t delay me to find song Qingyu. I called him just now. He said he would come and pick me up."


    Sometimes people are really strange. When they are angry, they are very confused, but they can always find the worst words at the first time.


    You can always know which words make the other party respond most, so you will blurt out without scruples.


    For example, when Xu Qingyou finished this sentence, Ning Xuan''s expression became colder.


    He used his strength to hold Xu Qingyou''s mouth open and couldn''t say a word.


    Xu Qingyou pushed Ning Xuan twice and couldn''t open it. Then he raised his legs to kick him.


    Ning Xuan''s reaction was also fast. As soon as he lifted his other hand, he pressed Xu Qingyou''s knee.


    Xu Qingyou is always gentle, considerate and a little timid.


    Ning Xuan couldn''t help fighting with him today. He would attribute the reason to song Qingyu.


    Just now, he had been waiting at the gate of the community for a long time. After Xu Qingyou left, Ning''s mother didn''t sit long before she left. The more he sat at home, the more he thought, the more uncomfortable he was.


    Finally, he simply went out in full armed and wandered back and forth at the door of the community.


    He wanted to see how long Xu Qingyou and song Qingyu could linger outside.


    It really made him wait.


    A man and a woman could eat a meal for such a long time, so Ning Xuan couldn''t help it and fell when he came back.


    He thought it would be the same as before.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that Xu Qingyou was so just this time. Ning Xuan was surprised. At the same time, she naturally attributed Xu Qingyou''s abnormal behavior today to the person she had just met.


    If song Qingyu hadn''t given her courage, she wouldn''t have been like this.


    Ning Xuan pressed Xu Qingyou''s leg on his hand, and the whole person pasted it towards Xu Qingyou at the same time.


    Behind Xu Qingyou is the door panel. There is nothing to hide.


    She could only raise her hand against Ning Xuan''s chest and sobbed twice.


    Ning Xuan has no reason to speak of now. His voice is low and takes some warning elements, "want to find song Qingyu? What you think is very beautiful."


    Now everyone outside thinks Xu Qingyou is his girlfriend. This guy wants to go to song Qingyu in the middle of the night. He really wants to wear a green hat for himself.


    Then Ning Xuan leaned over a little and controlled Xu Qingyou on the door panel with his body.


    The two men''s breath was getting closer and closer, which frightened Xu Qingyou''s eyes.


    She pushed Ning Xuan hard in her hand. I don''t know why. Suddenly she was a little afraid.


    Ning Xuan stared at Xu Qingyou for a while, and suddenly opened his mouth, "Song Qingyu likes other people''s things so much?"


    Xu Qingyou still purrs. Even if he can''t speak, the complaint in his eyes is very obvious.


    The more she is like this, the more unhappy Ning Xuan is. Where is he worse than song Qingyu? Let her treat him differently like this.


    Ning Xuan loosened Xu Qingyou''s chin and put his hand on Xu Qingyou''s head against the door panel.


    His voice was hoarse. "Do you like song Qingyu?"


    Xu Qingyou looks at Ning Xuan. She can speak now, but she doesn''t dare to say.


    Of course she doesn''t like it, but she certainly can''t say that.


    But if you let her say she likes it, she doesn''t want to say it.


    Ning Xuan turned his head and looked away unconsciously, and then suddenly smiled.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t react. Ning Xuan smiled because of something and saw that Ning Xuan suddenly turned back.


    Then Ning Xuan''s face suddenly enlarged in front of her, and finally she felt that her lips were blocked.


    This


    Xu Qingyou''s brain is buzzing.


    Where did she face such a situation? For a moment, her mind was not empty, and she felt that she was spending money in front of her eyes.


    The sudden failure of other senses made the touch on her lips more obvious.


    Yes, Xu Qingyou''s heart clicked.


    She was really kissed or ningxuan.


    This is something she can''t even dream of. Xu Qingyou''s hand on Ning Xuan''s chest slowly hangs down.


    In fact, she is not alone. Ning Xuan is also a little silly.


    Some actions are really out of control. When he is angry, his brain turns a little slowly.


    It was not until I kissed that I knew what I had done.


    Ning Xuan didn''t kiss. He was surprised. At the same time, he also had a very strange feeling.


    Girls'' lips are so soft.


    Both of them were a little stiff and didn''t know how to end the matter.


    Until the end, Xu Qingyou couldn''t help it. She quickly raised her hand and pushed Ning Xuan away.


    Ning Xuan was able to push this time. He stepped back two steps and looked a little at a loss.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t dare to look at him at all. As soon as he turned around, he faced the door panel with his forehead against it.


    She didn''t know what to say, because she didn''t know how to solve such an emergency.


    Should I scold him or slap him.


    Ning Xuan opened his mouth and wanted to explain his behavior just now.


    It''s offensive anyway.


    As a result, I searched my stomach for a long time, and finally said, "has song Qingyu been waiting for you downstairs?"


    After saying this, he actually knew he was wrong.


    Sure enough, Xu Qingyou''s body stiffened and then stood up straight.


    Ning Xuan wanted to make up for it, but some words were really getting darker and darker. "Didn''t he say he called him? You asked him to pick you up, and I''ll see if he dared to come."


    Xu Qingyou took a deep breath for several times, and the beautiful mood just now dissipated in an instant.


    She didn''t want to say a word to Ning Xuan. Just waiting for her mood to recover, she quickly turned and went to the living room.


    Ning Xuan thinks Xu Qingyou won''t go, and his mind is a little relieved. As a result, Xu Qingyou just went to pick up the suitcase that Ning Xuan threw aside just now.


    She didn''t even look at Ning Xuan this time. She strode towards the door with her suitcase.


    Ning Xuan conditionally pulled Xu Qingyou''s arm again, "do you want to go?"


    Xu Qingyou shook Ning Xuan''s hand hard this time, "get out."

 Chapter 894

    This is the first time Xu Qingyou has cursed since he has memory.


    It can be seen that she is really angry.


    Ning Xuan was stunned and couldn''t say a word.


    Xu Qingyou went to open the door and dragged his suitcase out.


    Ning Xuan followed him to the door, but then he stopped again.


    What can you say to follow?


    What can you do?


    He has made things a little impossible to end.


    Ning Xuan heard the sound of the elevator door opening. Two seconds later, the elevator door closed. He knew that Xu Qingyou had left.


    Xu Qingyou was standing in the elevator, shaking uncontrollably.


    I don''t know whether it''s angry or scared.


    On her lips, there was the feeling that Ning Xuan kissed just now. He dared, he really dared.


    Xu Qingyou left the community and took a taxi to find a hotel.


    Sitting in the car, she turned her head and looked out. Her heart was still beating wildly.


    Just a few minutes later, the driver in front suddenly said, "girl, are you okay? Are you wronged?"


    Xu Qingyou said, "no, it''s okay."


    The driver sighed, took out the paper towel from the nearby storage box and handed it back to Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou just reacted. Tears didn''t know when they fell.


    Although she is timid, she is not cowardly. In the past, even if she was bullied, she didn''t shed tears.


    Xu Qingyou took the paper towel and said thank you.


    Then she was a little stiff and wiped her tears with a paper towel.


    In fact, she couldn''t figure out what to cry about.


    Quarrel belongs to quarrel, but she is only angry and doesn''t feel wronged.


    There were only a few drops of tears, which disappeared after wiping. Xu Qingyou sucked his nose, turned his head and looked outside. He silently read, "Ning Xuan, you bastard."


    When the car drove outside the hotel, the driver came to help carry out the suitcase, and then advised her, "little girl, there are many men in the world."


    Xu Qingyou also knows that he is now like this. It seems that he is angry after a quarrel with his boyfriend.


    She nodded. "I see. Thank you."


    Then she turned and went into the hotel.


    When opening a room, I chose a standard room. To be honest, I felt a little distressed when I spent money on a hotel for the first time.


    Anger is anger, love money or love money.


    When she took her room card and headed for the elevator, Xu Qingyou felt a little itchy on her face. As a result, she raised her hand and touched it. She found that tears fell again when she didn''t know.


    She is really a little irritable. She doesn''t understand what''s going on. There''s nothing to cry about.


    She has never been such a vulnerable person.


    Back in the room, Xu Qingyou put his luggage aside and threw himself directly on the bed.


    Her brain is buzzing now and her whole body has no strength.


    But after a quarrel and a kiss, it seems that all your strength has been removed.


    The mobile phone is in the bag. At this time, it rings. Xu Qingyou doesn''t want to answer it. No matter who''s calling, he doesn''t want to answer it.


    After a while, she got up, got out of bed and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    When taking a bath, she was thinking about how to talk to sister Cai about this.


    The current situation of her and Ning Xuan is that they really can''t stay with Ning Xuan and continue to be assistants.


    However, there is another troublesome thing, that is, she and Ning Xuan are now publicizing as lovers.


    And the company will also receive some lovers'' variety shows later.


    If she doesn''t attend, she doesn''t know whether she will be speculated by the outside world and change with Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan has a lot of news recently. If she makes any more noise here,


    It will really have a bad impact on him.


    Her quarrel with Ning Xuan was a quarrel, but she never wanted to affect each other''s career.


    After taking a bath, Xu Qingyou touches his cell phone.


    The screen shows that the missed call just now is Qin Nian''s.


    Xu Qingyou only looked at it and withdrew without dialing it back.


    She doesn''t want to talk to Qin Nian now. She is not a person who can hide things, especially in the face of people who are close to her, she is likely to lose her temper all at once.


    Xu Qing took his time and sent a message to sister CAI.


    She didn''t directly say what happened between herself and Ning Xuan, but asked sister Cai how to solve these things online.


    Ning Xuan is now entangled in things and has to deal with them one by one.


    Waiting for the things outside to be handled, how to solve the specific things between her and Ning Xuan will be on the agenda.


    Sister Cai called right away. She didn''t know what happened to Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan. She just thought Xu Qingyou was disturbed by those comments on the Internet.


    So she kept comforting Xu Qingyou on the phone, told her not to worry, and said that the company was contacting the media and reversing the wind as much as possible.


    Xu Qingyou grabbed his hair on the phone and began to make excuses. "Now things on the Internet are making a lot of noise, and people in my family know it. They keep calling me and asking me what''s going on, but I can''t tell. They mean to let me go home and hide until this thing is over."


    Sister CAI can understand Xu Qingyou''s words.


    She sighed, "Yes, we all understand your family''s thoughts. It''s true that we will panic when we encounter such things. In this way, we have temporarily stopped some activities of Ning Xuan recently. There''s nothing wrong with you. Why don''t you go home and comfort the family first, and inform you when things are almost over here, and then we can continue to resume normal work?"


    Sister Cai finally added, "salary is paid vacation. You can rest assured."


    Now sister Cai''s suggestion is acceptable to Xu Qingyou. She urgently needs to keep a distance from Ning Xuan.


    She doesn''t want to see Ning Xuan. It''s estimated that Ning Xuan doesn''t want to see her very much.


    Xu Qingyou said, and then said, "then I won''t show up for a while."


    Sister Cai didn''t need her to help solve any problems, so she comforted her and asked her to take good care of herself. Don''t worry about things on the Internet. It can always be solved.


    After so many calls, Xu Qingyou turned off his cell phone and lay in bed.


    It was getting late, but she couldn''t sleep at all.


    Now that she was so quiet, she had time to think about what had happened in ningxuan just now.


    That man should be really crazy to do that to himself.


    Xu Jing couldn''t help touching her lips again. Although it wasn''t quite right, she still blushed.


    Shit, he kissed me.


    The dog man was also dizzy at that time. Xu Qingyou believed that if Ning Xuan''s thinking was still normal, it was impossible to do such a thing.


    In fact, she stroked her quarrel with Ning Xuan from the beginning.


    It''s not how fierce it is. It''s just what she said. Ning Xuan doesn''t like to listen to what Ning Xuan said. She felt humiliated again, so she hurried to the last point.


    Xu Qingyou pulled the quilt, wrapped himself tightly and sighed.


    Well, she had been hesitant to resign before. Look, God is helping her and creating such an opportunity for her.


    After this, she and Ning Xuan are really going to break up.


    At that time, she can live her life with peace of mind and no longer have to worry about the violence on the Internet.


    Xu Qingyou lay here thinking and fell asleep slowly for a while.


    But she didn''t sleep well all night. She had a dream all night.


    The first night I dreamed of a quarrel between myself and Ning Xuan, which is not so calm and peaceful in reality.


    Instead, they began to move and fight together.


    After midnight, her dream was a little shy. She dreamed that she was pressed by Ning Xuan on the bed and kissed hard.


    And the content of the dream is not only kissing, but also involves some thread wiping behavior.


    Xu Qingyou woke up in the early morning with an exciting spirit.


    She was awakened by fear.


    After waking up, the scene in the dream still really existed in her mind. She seemed to feel the touch on her lips.


    Ning Xuan in the dream was a little ferocious. He didn''t block up directly as he did last night.


    But to be honest, she... She likes it.


    It''s shameless.

 Chapter 895

    Xu Qingyou got up to wash and then sat in the room.


    She has nothing to do and nowhere to go.


    It took me nearly half an hour to remember that her cell phone has been turned off and hasn''t been turned on yet.


    Xu Qingyou touched his mobile phone and turned it on slowly.


    She is not a person with the many friends, so even if she was turned off for a night, no one came to her.


    After the mobile phone was turned on for a while, there were two buzzing sounds. Only two messages came. They were all song Qingyu''s.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know what she is disappointed with. In fact, she doesn''t want Ning Xuan to call or send a message to herself.


    Because she doesn''t want to face Ning Xuan, but now there''s really no content from him. Xu Qingyou still has a little bad taste in his heart.


    She opened song Qingyu''s message and looked at it, which was nothing more than comforting herself.


    Song Qingyu also asked her to appease Ning Xuan and don''t think too much.


    In such a contrast, Xu Qingyou feels that Ning Xuan has a small belly and chicken intestines.


    The message was sent last night. I didn''t reply all night. There''s no need to reply now.


    Xu Qingyou threw his cell phone aside and got up and went to the window station.


    It''s still a little early. There aren''t many people on the road.


    Xu Qingyou stared for a while, then turned back, put on his coat and went out of the hotel.


    She had nowhere to go, but she didn''t want to squat in the room.


    Xu Qingyou walked slowly along the street. She didn''t know whether she had enough to eat with song Qingyu last night, or whether she still didn''t slow down. Anyway, she has no appetite at all.


    Passing by several breakfast shops, Xu Qingyou didn''t stop.


    Finally, the cell phone in her pocket rang, which made her a little refreshed.


    Xu Qingyou touched out his mobile phone and looked at the name on it. It was Ning''s mother.


    Because of Ning Xuan''s relationship, she didn''t really want to answer Ning''s mother''s phone, but she always felt that an elder called and ignored it directly, which seemed impolite.


    Yesterday''s most angry stage has passed. Xu Qing took two leisurely times and answered the phone.


    Ning''s mother should know that she quarreled with Ning Xuan. As soon as the phone was connected, she called over there, "Xiao you, where are you now?"


    Xu Qingyou hesitated before saying, "what''s the matter? I''m outside."


    Ning''s mother sighed, "what happened to you and ah Xuan yesterday? I wanted to come to you for dinner this morning. As soon as I entered the door, I saw Ah Xuan sitting on the sofa alone, decadent. I didn''t know until I asked. You two actually quarreled."


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Quarrel is not a glorious thing. Ning''s mother knows that she has no face.


    Ning''s mother said over there, "ah Xuan''s donkey temper, I don''t know how to say. It''s my own son. I know very well. I asked him for a long time, and he didn''t tell me what it was because of. So I want to ask you, if it''s not very serious and involves principled problems, don''t worry about him in general for the sake of my aunt''s face, OK?"


    Xu Qingyou thought about it. Did the whole process of her quarrel with Ning Xuan involve principled issues?


    I don''t think so.


    But can she say that she doesn''t care about it for Ning Mu''s face?


    It doesn''t seem to work.


    So Xu Qingyou simply fell silent.


    Ning Mu also scratched her ears and cheeks over there. She didn''t know the process of the incident, so she couldn''t persuade her, so she had to say something dry on the scene, "Ah Xuan in our family has never been with girls since he was so old, so sometimes he will be a little willful. These are all for him to change slowly. Which couple doesn''t quarrel? Here, my aunt apologizes for him."


    Let Ning''s mother stand up and apologize. Xu Qingyou must be sorry. She said no.


    Ning''s mother sighed, "I really like you very much. I want to see you two have a good life. Today, I came to see him sitting on the sofa alone, dejected. I knew he was also uncomfortable. This is the way they quarreled. They don''t think about what they say and what they do to make each other uncomfortable. They just put it into action. I believe if he said something at that time and made you accept it In fact, it''s not his intention. He should also regret it now. "


    Ning''s mother''s words are very bright, so that Xu Qingyou can''t refute them.


    In fact, when two people quarrel, they are most afraid of involving another person, and they are still elders.


    The other party''s persuasion is reasonable. She can''t Parry it.


    So Xu Qingyou hesitated and said, "aunt, don''t persuade me now. I think Ning Xuan and I need to calm down. Just now his work has stopped, and I can have a rest here. I want to go home. When everything on his side is solved, we''ll talk about it."


    Ning''s mother certainly doesn''t want Xu Qingyou to go like this. She knows that Xu Qingyou''s family is out of town. They just separated after a quarrel. They can''t solve their heart knot. It''s unknown whether they can make up in the future.


    It''s normal for couples to quarrel, but after the quarrel, two people don''t come and go. They are calm. It''s likely that this relationship will be calm.


    Ning''s mother hurriedly said, "no, no, no, where are you now? My aunt went to find you. If you have any grievances, tell my aunt that my aunt will help you do justice. Let''s deal with him."


    Xu Qingyou''s heart is a little complicated. Before, Ning''s mother made it clear that she doesn''t like her, but now she takes an obvious attitude on her side.


    She felt that things were getting more and more difficult.


    She preferred Ning''s mother''s previous attitude and never accepted her. In this way, it would be more convenient for her to take a pat with Ning Xuan.


    Now Ning''s mother is involved in the middle. In the future, she will feel really sorry for Ning''s mother and deceived her.


    Seeing that Xu Qingyou didn''t speak, Ning''s mother quickly asked, "you child, you don''t have any relatives and friends in this city. You can''t hang out alone. Where are you? Your aunt went to find you. Tell your aunt what you want to say. Your aunt has long regarded you as a family. Don''t be polite to me."


    Xu Qingyou stood in the street and looked at the people coming and going. He was suddenly heated by Ning''s mother''s words.


    So she told Ning''s mother the hotel she stayed in.


    She didn''t have to tell Ning''s mother to say, "don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone. I''ll scare him to death if he can''t find you."


    Ning''s mother told her to wait in the hotel, said to come right away, and then hung up the phone.


    Xu Qingyou is actually far away from the hotel. She turns around and walks back with her hands in her pockets.


    After two steps, the cell phone in my pocket rang again.


    Xu Qingyou may have been on the phone with Ning''s mother just now. She felt much better than before. She didn''t hesitate this time and took out her mobile phone and answered it.


    Opposite is Qin Nian.


    Qin Nian saw her answer the phone and said directly over there, "you guy, I called you last night and you didn''t answer."


    Qin Nian didn''t know about her and Ning Xuan, so Xu Qingyou pretended nothing had happened, "what''s the matter? I didn''t look at my mobile phone much yesterday. I had a headache and slept early."


    Qin Nian sighed, "it''s okay not to look at your mobile phone. There''s a lot of smoke on the Internet. I don''t have anything important to do. I''m mainly afraid you''ll be affected by the Internet. I want to call to persuade you."


    When she said that, Xu Qingyou knew that there must be something bad for Ning Xuan on the Internet.


    She didn''t ask, but smiled. "It''s all right. I''m in a good mood now. I hardly surf the Internet. There''s no need to block myself."


    She said that Qin Nian smiled over there, "our family Xiaoyou has high ideological consciousness. If you think so thoroughly, you will certainly live a long life."

 Chapter 896

    Xu Qingyou nodded here, "the first thing to live a long life is to quit the entertainment industry."


    Qin Nian blinked. "This is the truth. People who can''t make up their mind are really easy to break themselves in the entertainment industry."


    Qin Nian had heard before that the stars, large and small, in the entertainment circle were more or less depressed. High-intensity work was on the one hand, and on the other hand, it was the pressure from external public opinion.


    Some things on normal people may not be noticed, but on these stars, it will cause a great sensation.


    Their every move will be infinitely magnified.


    Especially now, these media like to make gimmicks and over interpret the remarks and behaviors of those stars, which makes those stars frightened day by day.


    After a long time, there will be problems in your heart.


    To be honest, it''s easy for them to make money, but sometimes it''s pathetic.


    Qin Nian has returned to her company. After talking about these bad things on the Internet, she changed the topic and talked about her work.


    Since Xu Qingyou didn''t watch online, she wouldn''t mention those bad things on the Internet.


    She said that the business trip was well completed, and their boss gave her a good evaluation.


    If there is no accident, she should be able to be a team leader when she reviews the rating at the end of the year.


    Xu Qingyou smiled, congratulated Qin Nian, and then said envy.


    Qin Nian is in a design company. Although what she is doing now is just to start with the designers she follows and do some piecemeal work, she can also accumulate some experience and prepare for the future.


    On the contrary, she is different. What she is doing now is really different from her own major.


    Qin Nian didn''t understand the pain in Xu Qingyou''s heart. He was still laughing, "don''t say it. You don''t know how many people envy you. Although you gave up your major, you are much better than us now. I also want to find a man like Ning Xuan to raise me. I''d rather give up my current job."


    Well, everyone sees the good of others and can''t see the side that others worry about.


    So some things really can''t be compared.


    Xu Qingyou sighed silently, "then I wish you find an ideal man as soon as possible."


    Qin Nian smiled happily, "good, good, I can borrow your good words."


    Xu Qingyou was not in the mood to continue to talk about some things. He just said that he was too busy here, so he hung up with Qin Nian.


    She walked quickly towards her hotel and waited to go back again. Ning''s mother just got off at the door of the hotel.


    Seeing Xu Qingyou, your mother was relieved. She came and quickly took Xu Qingyou''s hand. "No matter how you quarrel, you can''t run out in the middle of the night. How dangerous it is to be alone."


    Xu Qingyou was a little uncomfortable and took his hand back. "Let''s go in and talk."


    The two went back to Xu Qingyou''s room together.


    Ning''s mother entered the room and couldn''t help opening her mouth, "When I went to you this morning, I saw Ah Xuan sitting on the sofa alone. It was obvious that he didn''t sleep all night. I knew at a glance that something must have happened to you two, but when I asked him, he didn''t say what happened. He just said that you left last night. You don''t know what scared me. How dangerous it is for a girl to come out in the middle of the night."


    Xu Qingyou sat by the bed and asked Ning''s mother to sit down first. Then she said, "We just had a quarrel. It''s no big deal, but how to say it, it doesn''t matter who is right and who is wrong. It may be a disagreement between the three views. There''s no need to continue to pull. Just calm down first. There are many things on the Internet during this period of time. My family is not too happy. I want to go back and avoid the limelight."


    Ning''s mother was also a little helpless. "You two have been together for so long. Don''t make a decision because you are angry."


    Xu Qingyou shook his head. "I didn''t make a decision because I was angry. I''m actually very calm now."


    Ning Mu took out her cell phone and looked at it, "I didn''t tell ah Xuan I came out to see you, but I think he should be able to guess. Look at how many messages he sent me along the way, all for me to talk to you. I can understand that he wanted me to help persuade you not to be angry with him. The child has lived alone since he was a child. No one taught him how to get along with others. He doesn''t understand. This is our adult "My dereliction of duty."


    Xu Qingyou looks down and doesn''t speak.


    Ning''s mother saw her like this and directly came over and put her cell phone in her hand. "Look, look at the information he sent me, and you''ll know what kind of mood he is."


    Xu Qingyou frowned slightly and glanced at the mobile phone screen.


    Ning Xuan really sent a lot of messages to Ning''s mother to have a good chat with her.


    He said he was impulsive yesterday. He was angry and his behavior was out of control.


    Xu Qingyou knew that if he hadn''t been angry, he couldn''t have done that yesterday.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t read all the information, but just scanned it casually and gave his mobile phone to Ning''s mother.


    Ning''s mother looked at her. "Tell your aunt what happened to you two yesterday? I can also help you analyze it."


    Xu Qingyou wiped his face, "nothing, just didn''t chat together."


    How could she say that Ning Xuan kissed her at the end of the quarrel yesterday.


    Ning''s mother sat next to Xu Qingyou. "When you went to dinner with song Qingyu yesterday, weren''t they all very good? What did you talk about when you came back? The last two people can talk about the explosion."


    Speaking of this, Ning Mu paused. It seemed that she remembered something. She looked at Xu Qingyou unexpectedly. "It''s not because you and song Qingyu went to dinner?"


    After saying that, seeing that Xu Qingyou didn''t refute, Ning''s mother took a breath, "no, it''s really like this?"


    Then Ning''s mother smiled, "if so, I''m sure the child is jealous, blame me, blame me. I was in bad condition yesterday. I left directly and didn''t pay much attention to his state."


    She patted Xu Qingyou on the shoulder. "You should also consider him. If you go out to dinner alone with other men, he must be uncomfortable. If he doesn''t care at all, is that still your boyfriend?"


    Xu Qingyou frowned and thought about Ning Xuan''s behavior yesterday. He was unhappy because she went out to dinner with song Qingyu?


    It doesn''t seem like that.


    Xu Qingyou then shook his head. "It''s not because of this, it''s something else. In fact, it''s no big deal. It''s just that we were in a bad state yesterday. If we were in a hurry, we all said some unpleasant things."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t want Ning''s mother to join in, so he tried to make the topic easier. "It''s all right. We''ve made such an awkward situation before. We''ll solve it ourselves. Don''t worry."


    How could Ning''s mother not worry? Today she went to see Ning Xuan. As a result, Ning Xuan was so dead that she couldn''t afford to live.


    Although her relationship with Ning Xuan has not been so deep, she is also distressed as a mother.


    Ning Xuan obviously didn''t sleep all night yesterday. He sat on the sofa. He looked very decadent.


    Maybe I''m used to seeing what Ming Xuan looks like on the screen. Now I see Ning Xuan like that, I think he seems to have been hurt.


    Ning''s mother couldn''t find anything here, so she had to sigh.


    These two people usually talk very well, but now things happen and they are so stubborn.


    One by two, I won''t give her any advice.


    Xu Qingyou hasn''t had breakfast yet. At this time, he will be hungry after sitting for a while.


    She turned and looked at Ning''s mother, "have you eaten?"


    She must have not eaten yet. She wanted to go to ningxuan for dinner this morning. As a result, she encountered such a bad thing.


    Then follow the people who have been anxious to get angry until now.


    Ning''s mother shook her head. "Have you eaten? Otherwise we''ll go out for dinner together. As you said before, no matter how upset and uncomfortable, we still have to eat."


    Yes, she used to persuade Ning Mu and Ning Xuan with such words.


    But when it came to him, he couldn''t figure it out.

 Chapter 897

    Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother went to the restaurant downstairs and were accompanied to eat. Even if they had no appetite, how many could eat some.


    Ning''s mother still wanted to find a chance to persuade her, so she sighed after ordering the dishes, "ah Xuan shouldn''t have eaten yet."


    But then she hummed again, "deserved it. It''s his own fault that he can''t eat. He doesn''t know who can and shouldn''t be offended."


    This must have been said to Xu Qingyou, but if Xu Qingyou has nothing to answer, he can only act as if he didn''t hear it.


    Waiting for the opening of serving, Ning''s mobile phone rang twice again.


    Her mobile phone is on the table, so as soon as the mobile phone screen is on, Xu Qingyou can see the message sent by Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know the content of the information, but I think it should be similar to that before.


    In fact, Xu Qingyou was a little surprised by Ning Xuan''s attitude. The information sent by Ning Xuan to Ning''s mother almost meant to bow his head, which Xu Qingyou didn''t expect.


    Ning''s mother opened the information in front of Xu Qingyou, and then sneered, "this guy knows he''s worried now. He''s already thinking about what to do."


    She held up her mobile phone and showed it to Xu Qingyou. "I haven''t returned his information. Look, I''m worried. Ask me if I see you. Give him a message when I see you."


    Ning''s mother put down her cell phone and smiled, "I told him I didn''t see you. I''ll see what virtue he will be."


    She crackled and typed in the past. Xu Qingyou didn''t know what to say and didn''t want to know.


    After sending the message, Ning''s mother put down her mobile phone again.


    With a proud smile on her face, "I tell you, you''ll come to me when you two quarrel. I''ll hide you and we''ll scare him to death."


    Xu Qingyou looked down, smiled symbolically and didn''t speak.


    Ning Xuan is sitting on the sofa at home, with a flickering heart.


    He hasn''t closed his eyes since last night. Now his mind is buzzing.


    He can always remember the picture that Xu Qingyou made him roll last night.


    She gnashed her teeth and her eyes were reddish.


    In fact, Ning Xuan was very angry when he heard Xu Qingyou say that word, but when he saw Xu Qingyou''s expression of holding back tears, his emotions disappeared in an instant.


    Xu Qingyou''s time with him is not short. He has seen other assistants in the company before. Xu Qingyou has never seen some images of grievances and crying.


    Can you say that Xu Qingyou has never been wronged? It must be impossible.


    Not to mention that he was in the brokerage company, he said that when he was shooting outside, Xu Qingyou waited outside. He must have been excluded.


    Many times when he came out after recording the program, he found Xu Qingyou hiding alone in the corner.


    Just as people outside are not friendly to him, those star assistants in other companies must have a bad attitude towards Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou has never complained or cried wrongfully.


    This is enough to prove that she is very strong, and last night she was aggressive, which made her eyes red.


    I think he really went too far.


    Ning Xuan waited for a while and received a text message from Ning''s mother.


    Ning''s mother said she didn''t see Xu Qingyou and called Xu Qingyou. It showed that she couldn''t contact anyone when she was turned off.


    Then Ning''s mother was a little worried and asked if anything would happen.


    Ning Xuan''s heart suddenly hung up.


    He thought less. He shouldn''t have let Xu Qingyou out last night.


    He didn''t know song Qingyu''s phone number and didn''t want to call song Qingyu to ask if Xu Qingyou was there.


    Ning Xuan stood up with his mobile phone, paced back and forth, and finally called Ning''s mother.


    Ning''s mother answered the phone soon. She hissed at Xu Qingyou, and then pressed her mobile phone hands-free.


    Ning Xuan''s voice sounded a little agitated, "why didn''t you see her? Didn''t you just go out to meet her?"


    Ning''s mother sighed, "we really made an appointment to meet somewhere, but later she didn''t come and sent me a message that she didn''t want to see me very much. Then her phone was turned off and I couldn''t find anyone."


    Ning Xuan added his lips and didn''t know what to do.


    Now she hopes that Xu Qingyou has gone to song Qingyu, which is better than her being outside alone.


    Ning''s mother asked over there, "what happened to you two yesterday? Xiaoyou has always respected me. Now suddenly, you must have gone too far yesterday."


    Did you go too far yesterday?


    It''s too much.


    Any girl would mind it.


    Ning''s mother waited for Ning Xuan''s answer over there. As a result, Ning Xuan didn''t say a word for a long time.


    This virtue is really like Xu Qingyou just now. Both of them are like this.


    Ning''s mother didn''t want to talk too much with Ning Xuan in front of Xu Qingyou, so she directly told Ning Xuan that she had no news here. She asked Ning Xuan to find a way, and then hung up the phone.


    Put the mobile phone aside, Ning mother smiled, "no matter him, let him provoke you, he always has to pay a price."


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t laugh. She didn''t want Ning Xuan to get angry over there.


    They are not really lovers. There is no need to use this trick.


    Ning Xuan''s worries may be true. Considering that she is alone in this city and a girl, she is afraid of danger.


    It''s totally different from whether you like it or not.


    Waiting for the dishes, Ning''s mother and Xu Qingyou had dinner together. The whole process of eating was about Ning Xuan.


    Ning''s mother still tends to be jealous of Ning Xuan''s behavior yesterday, otherwise she won''t make Xu Qingyou angry. She herself is a particularly troublesome person.


    Don''t bother to quarrel.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t believe this. Subconsciously, she doesn''t believe Ning Xuan will eat her own vinegar.


    When the Internet was the most violent before, someone also analyzed the relationship between her and Ning Xuan.


    Many people say she doesn''t deserve ningxuan.


    Although Xu Qingyou didn''t pay special attention to those words at that time, she had to admit that they were right.


    What can she do to make Ning Xuan excited? In terms of appearance, she is much more beautiful than her in the entertainment industry.


    Huang Xiang looked much better than her before.


    In terms of talent and family background, Nanyue dumped her for several blocks.


    What she wants is nothing. What can make Ning Xuan excited.


    No one is stupid. If you like a person, you always want to figure something. There is nothing on her to be remembered by Ning Xuan.


    Thinking of this is really a little worried. That''s why she felt ashamed to see people after she first found that she had moved some careful thoughts about Ning Xuan.


    She always had the idea that she was a toad and wanted to eat swan meat.


    Ning''s mother didn''t know what Xu Qingyou was thinking. She analyzed Ning Xuan''s idea, and then said something about the Internet now.


    She said that maybe there was a lot of noise on the Internet. Ning Xuan was very upset and jealous. When the two were combined, he didn''t control his emotions.


    Ning''s mother is fairly impartial and objectively analyzes with Xu Qingyou.


    It''s just that Xu Qingyou can''t listen to her analysis.


    She is not a person without self-knowledge. No matter how nice others say, she can''t resist her own careful thinking.


    She knows how many pounds she has. She never faints because of the praise of others.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t answer much. He just ate with his head down.


    The mobile phone was put in his pocket. After a while, it vibrated twice. It should be a message.


    Xu Qingyou paused while eating, but she didn''t take out her mobile phone.


    I don''t know why, she has a strong hunch that if there is information, it should also be sent by Ning Xuan.

 Chapter 898

    Ning''s mother and Xu Qingyou had dinner and didn''t stay in the hotel. After telling Xu Qingyou to pay attention to safety outside, she left.


    At present, if she follows Xu Qingyou step by step, it will make Xu Qingyou more burden.


    So we should give each other some space.


    Ning''s mother came out of the hotel to tell Ning Xuan Xu Qingyou''s whereabouts, but after taking out her mobile phone, she suddenly hesitated.


    What happened to Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou? She never asked, so she didn''t know the priority of things.


    It''s just that these two people''s temperament is a little rusty. If it goes on like this, I don''t know when to postpone it.


    So she finally put her cell phone back.


    Let Ning Xuan worry and worry, which may be more conducive to the improvement of the relationship between the two people.


    Ning''s mother took a taxi at the gate of the hotel and went back to Ning Xuan''s residence.


    When he got home, Ning Xuan was still sitting on the sofa. Ning''s mother walked towards the living room. Then she obviously smelled the smoke in the air.


    She was stunned, turned her eyes and saw the cigarette butts on the tea table.


    Ning Xuan didn''t smoke before, but now he even smokes. It can be seen that he is really upset.


    Ning''s mother sighed, sat next to Ning Xuan and gently patted him on the shoulder. "You always said to me before that you two were not people who could quarrel, but how did it come to this point before long."


    The two people don''t quarrel, but getting angry is more troublesome than quarreling face to face.


    Ning Xuan took a breath out and didn''t know how it happened. He was completely out of control.


    He hasn''t figured out why he was so impulsive last night.


    Even if you are in a hurry, you will make some unexpected moves, but how can you kiss it?


    This is the point Ning Xuan never understood.


    After a while, Ning Xuan turned his head and looked at Ning''s mother, "you really didn''t see her?"


    Ning''s mother nodded and tried to make her expression look sincere, "but she may feel a little uncomfortable when she talked on the phone. She said she knew what I was going to say, so she didn''t want to meet."


    Ning Xuan could only sigh. He didn''t know what to do now.


    He sent a message to Xu Qingyou, but Xu Qingyou hasn''t replied until now.


    The content of his information didn''t mean to admit his mistake directly. He just said he wanted to meet and talk with Xu Qingyou.


    If Xu Qingyou doesn''t reply, he just doesn''t want to see him.


    Ning Xuan was so upset that he simply got up, "I''m tired and have a rest. Help yourself."


    Then he went back to his room.


    A few seconds after entering the room, the cell phone in my pocket rang.


    Ning Xuan was stunned, and then took out his mobile phone in a hurry.


    He thought it was Xu Qingyou. As a result, he saw the name on the screen. The excitement just now disappeared again.


    Over the phone is Zhang Xuzhi.


    Ning Xuan grabbed his hair and answered the phone, "Xu Zhi."


    Zhang Xuzhi, speaking in a slightly urgent voice, "what''s the matter? I see so much news about you on the Internet. I''ve been accompanying Xiao Ru back to my hometown these two days. I don''t look at my mobile phone much. Good guy, when I look on the Internet today, all the recommended news is yours."


    Ning Xuan breathed out, "things have exploded for several days. There''s nothing wrong. Who should I be targeted at? It''ll pass in a while."


    Zhang Xuzhi began to get angry again. "Do you know who did it? If you don''t do it well, I''ll help you clean them up. I''m not afraid of things. Anyway, I won''t be in the entertainment circle. Another thing is that I have a bad reputation. I''m not afraid of anything."


    When he said this, Ning Xuan was in a slightly better mood. "You don''t have to do it. You can accompany your wife. This shit should be solved by my brokerage company."


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little unhappy. "It can be solved. It hasn''t been solved for several days. Do you think the brokerage company can do it? It''s a little rusty."


    Ning Xuan didn''t say anything. It''s true that the company''s crisis handling is a little slow, or it may not find a particularly convincing reason to explain these things.


    There is so much activity on the Internet. If we can''t show conclusive evidence at one time, it''s likely that people won''t believe anything later.


    Rather than mention this, Ning Xuan directly changed the topic and asked Liang ningru what was going on there.


    Referring to Liang ningru, Zhang Xuzhi was obviously very happy. He changed his tone of voice, "she has a big stomach now, and it''s not so convenient to move. However, she''s not pregnant. She can eat and drink. Now she''s in a good mood. She laughs every day. You don''t know. She''s in a good mood, so I can have a better life."


    Having said that, Zhang Xuzhi also laughed twice.


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth and wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh.


    So I can only hum, "very good."


    Zhang Xuzhi also mentioned caring about the other side, saying that Chi Yu didn''t go to work all the time. It was useless to care about him several times. Finally, he directly shared a room with him.


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak. Zhang Xuzhi smiled happily over there. "You don''t know that Chi Yu will call me to complain. He used to be a person with more than one person. Now he always calls me and says Xiao Nian will show him his face and ask me to help persuade him. But he really killed me with a smile. He has such a day."


    Ning Xuan sat by the bed and looked up at the scenery outside the window.


    It''s good to think about it. It''s also good for her to meet Chi.


    He remembered the scene of visiting Gu in the hospital. Gu fell asleep. Chi Yu tried to prevent him from waking up Gu.


    His behavior is very childish, but now think about it, Ning Xuan also thinks he is very cute.


    This is really the first time Ning Xuan felt so sincerely that he could bless them.


    After laughing, Zhang Xuzhi asked, "didn''t you say you were coming back last time? When? Take your little assistant with you."


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth and broke everything he took.


    But he really had no way to say this, so he could only say, "she has a lot of things. I don''t know if she has time. Let''s talk about it at that time."


    Xu Qingyou on the other side was in the hotel. He took out his mobile phone and opened it for a look.


    Ning Xuan sent a message. The content was nothing special. He said they had a misunderstanding and wanted to sit down and have a good talk.


    If there is any misunderstanding, Xu Qingyou chuckles.


    Is that a misunderstanding?


    Didn''t it really happen?


    What did she misunderstand?


    She deleted the message and didn''t reply. She went to wash her face, then sat on the bed and logged in to the game.


    In order not to encounter Ning Xuan, she also specially set up stealth.


    But after going up, I found Ning Xuan was not there.


    Ning''s mother said that Ning Xuan was a little upset now. If it was true, he should not be in the mood to play games.


    In fact, Xu Qingyou has no mind, but she really can''t find anything else to do. People are easy to think about things when they are free, especially her current situation is a little special.


    As long as there is nothing to do, she can always remember the moment when things happened last night. The touch on her lips can''t be forgotten.

 Chapter 899

    Xu Qingyou played two games. Every time he retired, he had to take a look at Ning Xuan''s dynamics.


    Ning Xuan has not been online.


    So after the two games, Xu Qingyou also felt bored. He couldn''t concentrate, so he withdrew directly.


    He had nothing to do with his mobile phone. After thinking for a long time, he looked at the ticket back to his hometown.


    Do you really want to go back? Of course not.


    But you can''t stay in a hotel all the time.


    She may have really parted ways with Ning Xuan after this time, and there will be no source of income for the time being. She must cut back first.


    Xu Qingyou looked at all the time zones of the ticket. It''s a little troublesome to take the bus back to his hometown.


    I have to change trains on the way, so the delay on the road is a little long.


    To tell the truth, she really didn''t want to toss, and only she and Xu''s mother came back.


    Her relationship with Xu''s mother has not been very close. She looks at each other every day at home. She may be tired of looking at each other.


    There are many things to worry about, so Xu Qingyou didn''t decide in the end even after looking at the ticket.


    She didn''t know what she was expecting. She just felt that she was in a dilemma now.


    Let her really leave naturally, she can''t do it, but she can''t wait for Ning Xuan''s reaction all the time.


    This is really too tangled.


    Xu Qingyou finally put down his cell phone, rushed to the bed, pulled the quilt and covered himself.


    She thought she could go to sleep when she was covered for a while, but she didn''t expect that the mobile phone on the side rang again in about half a minute.


    Xu Qingyou had closed his eyes and opened them when he heard the sound.


    She thought it was Ning Xuan who sent another message, and her brain was very clear for a moment.


    After hesitating for a while, Xu Qingyou still got out of the quilt, touched his mobile phone and clicked to open it.


    The information was not sent by Ning Xuan, but by Nanyue.


    This surprised Xu Qingyou. She and Nanyue didn''t leave each other a phone. How could Nanyue know her number.


    Nanyue was also very straightforward. He said he wanted to have a good chat with her about things on the Internet.


    Xu Qingyou frowned. She didn''t think she had anything to talk about online.


    Although there is some involvement between them in the news, the fact is that there is nothing.


    So she didn''t return the message immediately, and Nanyue over there should be a little worried. Then she sent another message.


    This time she said that if Xu Qingyou didn''t trust her, she could call Ning Xuan together. The three of them sat down and had a good talk.


    Xu Qingyou wanted to laugh. It was as if the three of them really had emotional disputes.


    There is a sense that the junior wants to negotiate.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated and replied to Nanyue.


    She said politely that she believed that Nanyue and Ning Xuan had nothing. She also said that she and Ning Xuan had not been guided by public opinion on the Internet, which reassured Nanyue.


    After these words, she refused the meeting proposed by Nan Yue.


    We are not children anymore. Although we don''t speak very straight, we must understand the meaning.


    There was no movement over Nanyue in an instant.


    Nanyue has always been a proud person. Xu Qingyou understands that she hesitated for a long time to send herself a message this time.


    Now I refuse without hesitation. I don''t know if I will remember myself according to Nanyue''s temperament.


    Just


    Whatever.


    Thanks to the information of Nanyue, it is impossible for Xu Qingyou to sleep again.


    She got up and turned on the TV.


    Xu Qingyou chose a variety show, but he didn''t expect that the variety show was the one that Ning Xuan had shot before.


    Xu Qingyou originally wanted to change a channel. As a result, she hesitated to take the remote control, and she put it down again.


    Not at all. I can''t even watch her program. Not at all.


    She stared at the program. Ning Xuan was very silent in the program. Usually, he didn''t speak actively. Generally, someone had to throw the topic to him before he took it.


    Normally, he has no sense of variety, and there should be fewer lenses.


    But maybe because the heat is OK, the host often cue him and give him as many shots as possible.


    Xu Qingyou stared at Ning Xuan''s face in the TV and sighed for a long time.


    Even so, looking at him across a screen, to tell the truth, she is still very excited.


    Especially when I see him, it''s easier to remember what he looked like when he kissed himself last night.


    At that time, Xu Qingyou didn''t close his eyes. His eyes stared very big. He saw Ning Xuan''s open eyes at a close distance.


    She was in a mess, so she couldn''t understand what kind of emotion was in Ning Xuan''s eyes.


    She also saw this kind of bridge where a man and a woman quarreled until the last relatives came on TV.


    However, this situation generally happens to men and women.


    Can bosses and employees do the same as long as their gender is different?


    It''s a big question to think of.


    Xu Qingyou sat cross legged on the bed and watched the whole variety show.


    She has never seen Ning Xuan''s program carefully. Now she finally has a chance.


    How to say this feeling, it''s very strange.


    She is familiar with Ning Xuan, but the person on the screen is unfamiliar to her.


    What Ning Xuan shows to others is completely different from what he shows in front of himself.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know if she thinks too much. Anyway, she thinks Ning Xuan in the camera doesn''t look happy at all.


    All his smiles were forced, which was not the case when Ning Xuan smiled normally.


    The program ended and the advertisement began.


    Xu Qingyou leaned against the head of the bed and took his cell phone over again.


    In fact, she was a little impulsive and wanted to send a message back to Ning Xuan, but she didn''t know how to say it all at once.


    The problem between her and Ning Xuan must be to find time for them to sit down and talk calmly.


    Even if you want to go your separate ways, you should make everything clear.


    Xu Qingyou has passed the initial angry stage and now seems to have entered an embarrassing period.


    She doesn''t know how to face Ning Xuan.


    Holding the mobile phone, he hesitated for a while. Finally, Xu Qingyou put the mobile phone down.


    She was never a person to avoid problems, but this time she chose to escape.


    Ning''s mother on the other side has been at Ning Xuan''s residence.


    She cooked dinner for Ning Xuan in the evening, then thought about it and walked towards the door of the other bedroom.


    Xu Qingyou is not here these days. She is a little worried. Ning''s mother wants to stay here.


    Ning''s mother frowned slightly when she opened the door of another room.


    The room is clean. It''s obvious that someone lived in it before.


    There are only Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou in this house. They all know who lives here.


    So Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou have been sleeping in separate rooms for a long time?


    Ning''s mother remembered that when she first came, she actually saw that the two people were not very close.


    At that time, I suspected that they slept in separate rooms.


    But now two people have been under the same roof for so long, and they still sleep in separate rooms?


    This


    That''s a little unreasonable.

 Chapter 900

    Ning''s mother is still standing at the door of Xu Qingyou''s room. On the other side, Ning Xuan''s room door is opened. He comes out slowly.


    Without seeing Ning''s mother at first sight, Ning Xuan was stunned. Then he found Ning''s mother standing at Xu Qingyou''s door.


    Don''t think he knows. Ning''s mother must have seen that the room has been occupied.


    He raised his feet towards the table. "Hungry, eat."


    Ning''s mother turned, "did you two get upset before? Or did you always sleep in separate rooms."


    Ning Xuan sat down at the table. He was very upset, so he didn''t think about it, and directly said, "we''ve been sleeping separately."


    Then he added, "there''s nothing wrong with sleeping separately."


    Ning''s mother pursed her mouth and looked at Ning Xuan. After a long time, she nodded and muttered, "there''s really nothing wrong."


    Both of them are more self loving and have a lot of consideration for the future. It''s very correct to hand them over.


    Ning''s mother instantly had a much better impression of Xu Qingyou.


    Such a good girl is rare now.


    Hesitated for a moment, Ning''s mother used to sit opposite Ning Xuan, "why don''t you call Xiao you? You two can''t keep doing this all the time. The quarrel between the husband and wife can''t be cold war, not to mention the little lovers who haven''t legally recognized their relationship. They may break up when they quarrel."


    Ning Xuan looked at the food on the table. He was very hungry, but there was no taste in his mouth.


    Ning''s mother didn''t want to eat. She calmed down and continued, "if you really can''t turn around and pull down that face, just think about whether it will be uncomfortable to lose her. Which one is more important than your face. If you think so, you can go out."


    Ning Xuan frowned, "eat, eat."


    He just doesn''t want to talk anymore.


    It''s not good for Ning''s mother to say more when she sees him like this.


    The two sat down and had a silent meal.


    Neither of them had much appetite and didn''t finish a bowl of rice.


    Finally, Ning Xuan put down his chopsticks first, didn''t say a word, got up and went back to his room.


    Closing the door, he leaned against the door and couldn''t help but touch out his mobile phone. Xu Qingyou didn''t reply to him. The previous information was drowned in the sea.


    It should be that he is still angry. Ning Xuan knows her a little. Although he is good at talking, he has a bad temper.


    What I did last night was really too offensive. Ordinary girls can''t relieve their anger immediately.


    Ning Xuan is no longer in the mood to read his gossip on the Internet.


    His attention has long been diverted.


    After hesitating for a while, he finally sent a message to Xu Qingyou. The content of the message was almost the same as before, but this time he mentioned last night. He said he was a little impulsive last night and regretted it afterwards.


    No matter how much Ning Xuan can''t say, many words can only be said by two people face to face.


    There is still no reply after the message is sent.


    Ning Xuan waited for a while. He was really upset and threw the phone aside.


    On the other side, Xu Qingyou is holding the phone to see the text message.


    She doesn''t want to go back. She doesn''t know how to go back.


    She also wants to sit down with Ning Xuan and have a good talk.


    It can be solved as it should be, or it can continue the previous cooperative relationship, or it can be said that one shot and two scattered, and each will live his own life from then on.


    No matter how you do it, you must have a result. What''s the matter with hanging like this now.


    But she didn''t know what kind of reaction she would have when she really faced Ning Xuan.


    Wanting to see and afraid to see this feeling pull her a little collapsed.


    Xu Qingyou held the phone and hesitated for a long time. Finally, he clenched his teeth and replied to Ning Xuan.


    She mainly aimed at Ning Xuan''s message that she wanted to meet. She gave Ning Xuan the address of a cafe outside the hotel where she stayed, and set the time directly, one hour later.


    They said they would meet there and make it clear at one time.


    After sending the message, Xu Qingyou took a quick bath and changed her clothes. It was still a little early, but she went downstairs to the coffee shop.


    Ning Xuan''s identity is a little special. Xu Qingyou ordered a small private room.


    After arriving at the private room, she sent the private room number to Ning Xuan.


    She didn''t wait too long in the private room. In less than ten minutes, Ning Xuan came.


    As soon as the private room door opened, Xu Qingyou heard the sound, but she didn''t turn her head. She just looked down at the coffee cup in front of her.


    Ning Xuan stood at the door of the private room and stared at Xu Qingyou.


    In fact, he didn''t meet for a day, but he felt that Xu Qingyou was very strange.


    After a pause, he raised his feet and sat opposite Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou took a deep breath and looked up at Ning Xuan. There was no special expression. "I talked to sister CAI. I don''t need my help to deal with anything during this time, so I want to go home and tell you."


    Ning Xuan stared at Xu Qingyou and said in a difficult tone for a long time, "I was impulsive last night. I''m not in a good mood these days. I didn''t control myself."


    Referring to what happened last night, Xu Qingyou was a little uncomfortable, but he still said, "I understand that you are in a bad mood, but there are some things that happen. No one can erase what you said or did."


    She said that Ning Xuan mocked her and song Qingyu last night.


    But Ning Xuan listened to something else and thought Xu Qingyou cared that he kissed her on impulse last night.


    Although it''s normal to say that the other party cares, Xu Qingyou''s words make him feel a little uncomfortable.


    This is not going to forgive.


    Ning Xuan sipped his mouth and thought for a while before saying, "what do you think to do? You can say it directly, or I can give you some compensation and you can make a price."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned and frowned.


    Sure enough, she is a person who can solve all problems with money in Ning Xuan''s heart.


    Still make an offer?


    This statement is also very funny. Can money make up for this kind of thing?


    Xu Qingyou''s voice cooled a few degrees. "You don''t have to compensate. You have paid for the transaction between us before. Now it''s an ordinary employment relationship. I resign and we can settle our accounts."


    This means that one shot and two scattered.


    Ning Xuan has never been a special person to retain. He also knows that Xu Qingyou is a simple person, and he has never been a person who is evasive and duplicity.


    The two forthright people are quick to talk and handle affairs. Without saying a few words, they have no way back.


    Ning Xuan nodded, "yes, sister Cai, I''ll say I''ll recruit a new assistant, but the previously announced relationship may not be untied for the time being. I hope you can bear it more."


    This Xu Qingyou understands. She took so much money from others that she can''t only help cooperate for a few months.


    And Ning Xuan was on the cusp of the storm. If they break up, it will certainly have a great impact on Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "I understand this. I''ll cooperate with you. Just let me know if you need anything."

 Chapter 901

    Ning''s mother works in Xu Qingyou''s room, and her right eyelid keeps jumping.


    She was a little flustered and picked up her cell phone and looked at it several times.


    There are still so many broken things on the Internet. They are fried over and over again.


    Ning''s mother put down her cell phone again and went to the window to open the window for ventilation.


    If it''s not because of the Internet, it''s Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan.


    Thinking of these two people, Ning''s mother felt a little superior.


    Originally, she thought the two children were really worry-free. They were so sensible one by one.


    But I don''t know if they are too sensible. When they encounter something, they are all special.


    Ning''s mother stayed in the room for more than half an hour, and then heard the sound of the door opening outside.


    She hurried out and saw Ning Xuan changing shoes at the entrance.


    Ning''s mother knew that Ning Xuan had gone out to see Xu Qingyou, so she hurried over and asked, "how''s it going? How''s your conversation? She didn''t come back with you?"


    Ning Xuan didn''t say a word. After changing his shoes, he turned back to his room.


    With this reaction, Ning Mu almost guessed what was going on. It seems that her eyelids jumped quite accurately just now.


    Ning''s mother paused and hurried to Ning Xuan''s door. As a result, she twisted the door handle twice and found that the door had been locked from the inside.


    Ning''s mother quickly patted the door panel, "ah Xuan, what''s the matter? Why did you lock the door? What''s the matter with you two? Come out and talk to me."


    Ning Xuan didn''t say anything. His voice was a little low. "I''m sleepy and want to sleep."


    Ning''s mother patted the door again and asked two questions, but Ning Xuan didn''t respond.


    Ning''s mother thought about it and hurried back to another room. She took out her mobile phone and called Xu Qingyou. As a result, it was turned off directly there.


    Both of them reacted like this, that is, they really didn''t talk well.


    If they didn''t talk well, there must be some results. Ning''s mother didn''t believe their feelings for so many years. Just because they didn''t talk well this time, they broke up completely in the end.


    It should be awkward. Neither of them admit defeat.


    Couples are young, so it''s normal.


    Ning''s mother edited a message and sent it to Xu Qingyou, asking him what happened.


    He also deliberately exaggerated a little and said that Ning Xuan came back and sat there without eating or drinking. He was silent and looked like he was greatly stimulated.


    Natural information has not received any reply in the past.


    Ning''s mother sat by the bed and became agitated.


    The recent days have been really bad. One wave has not been flat, and another wave has arisen.


    Ning Xuan didn''t come out again all night. Ning''s mother woke up and was very uneasy. She occasionally touched her mobile phone to have a look. There was no movement over Xu Qingyou.


    Until dawn, Ning''s mother woke up in a turning gap.


    She heard a noise outside the door, so she quickly put on a dress and got out of bed.


    Instead of going out directly, she opened the door and looked out.


    This position just shows the door of the kitchen.


    She saw Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan stood in front of the refrigerator and opened the door of the refrigerator.


    The refrigerator door covered his upper body and couldn''t see what he was doing. Ning''s mother thought he should be thirsty and come out to drink water.


    Ning Xuan stood in front of the refrigerator for a long time. Finally, she closed the refrigerator door and came out of the kitchen. Ning''s mother quickly closed the door. Knowing that Ning Xuan was uncomfortable, she didn''t bother him.


    Ning''s mother stood at the door and listened for a while. She heard Ning Xuan''s playback voice. Then she sighed and went back to bed again.


    Ning Xuan is really a little like her. Her feelings are so bad.


    It is reasonable to say that Ning Xuan is normal at this age and should have married and had children long ago. He made his debut so late and is single so far. It is not because he is delayed by being a star.


    Is the emotional road is not smooth, mother and son have one virtue.


    Thinking of this, Ning''s mother was even more upset and couldn''t sleep in bed.


    She thought of Ning bang. She and Ning Bang had not met for more than 20 years.


    She didn''t pay attention to Ningbang''s news before.


    Ning bang was very high-profile when he was young. Later, he gradually retired because of his bad reputation.


    Ning''s mother turned over again, hesitated, took out her mobile phone and searched the news about Ning''s house.


    Thanks to Ning Xuan''s blessing, the Ning family now has more news than before.


    Ning''s mother found a point and went in to have a look. This news said that Ning bang was hospitalized.


    However, the news is a little transposition. It puts Ningbang''s hospitalization on ningxuan, saying that he was annoyed by ningxuan.


    There are several pictures in the news, including the hospital and the appearance of Ningjia villa.


    There are only two photos of people. They are all secretly taken. Ning Xiu went to the hospital.


    Ning''s mother hasn''t seen Ning Xiu for a long time. At first glance, her picture is a little emotional.


    It turns out that time has passed so long.


    She stepped back and looked for other news, but there were no photos of Ning bang in these news.


    I don''t know what the old guy has become. Ning Bang is older than her. She is so old. Ning bang should be in worse health.


    Ning''s mother looked around and didn''t find it, so she gave up.


    After lying in bed for a while, she couldn''t sleep. She got up and went out to make breakfast.


    As soon as the door here opened, Ning Xuan came out. Ning Xuan dressed neatly and seemed to be going out.


    Ning''s mother was stunned. "What''s the matter? Something?"


    Ning Xuan lowered his hat and walked towards the door, "go to the company."


    Ning Mu followed him conditionally, "so early."


    Ning Xuan just faintly um, didn''t say much.


    Ning''s mother kept watching Ning Xuan go out and sighed.


    The child was not lively enough. After this, he became more gloomy.


    That''s not good.


    Ning Xuan didn''t have breakfast, so Ning''s mother cooked noodles by herself.


    She didn''t eat much last night. Now she''s hungry.


    When the noodles were cooked, I went back to my room to get my cell phone. I saw that Xu Qingyou sent her a message back.


    Shortly after Xu Qingyou sent the message, she said that she had a chat with Ning Xuan yesterday and the contradiction between them had been solved. However, she still had to go home. During this time, she asked Ning''s mother to take care of Ning Xuan more.


    Ning''s mother frowned. The message said that the contradiction between them had been solved, but the result was completely different from what they said.


    Ning''s mother hurriedly called Xu Qingyou, but the phone was turned off again.


    She was a little grumpy and scratched her hair. "No matter what, one or two are so careless."


    She has a lot of her own business. Now she is still scolded by people outside, pointing at her nose and poking her spine.


    She''s going to be upset herself.


    Ning''s mother went outside and ate the noodles. Then she went to the sofa and turned on the TV. She lay on the sofa and stared at the ceiling.


    The TV is very loud. I don''t know what''s in it. Ha ha.


    She was not in the mood to see it. She just remembered the scene where she had just given birth to Ning Xuan.


    She thought the child could bring her what she wanted.


    It didn''t. She didn''t keep anything.


    And she ruined the child''s life.


    If Ning Xuan had grown up in a sound family, his life would not have come to this point.

 Chapter 902

    Xu Qingyou finally booked a ticket back to her hometown. She and Ning Xuan have been so angry that they have to stay in the hotel all the time. She can''t bear it.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t tell his family that he booked a ticket and left with his luggage.


    If the train goes home, it''s a little tossed on the road, but the ticket price is cheap.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t have much luggage, and he wasn''t in a hurry. He just let himself bumpy on the road.


    She walked on the road for two days, and her cell phone was turned off unless necessary.


    Only a few boot times, there is no other information except Ning Mu''s information.


    It seems that Ning Xuan also wants to understand.


    Very good. Xu Qingyou feels relaxed.


    She once had some thoughts that she shouldn''t have, but fortunately, what happened next made everything end before it started.


    Halfway to the bus, Xu Qingyou didn''t go to the hotel outside, but sat in the waiting room all night.


    She can''t sleep. That''s what she''s been doing these two days. Her mind is getting clearer and clearer.


    Even if there is nothing to do, lying on the bed is not sleepy at all.


    These two days, Xu Qingyou didn''t pay attention to the online trends. Some people will deal with those things. It''s impossible for her to care more.


    Just when I can''t sleep, I can''t help thinking about what Ning Xuan is doing, and I will also think about whether he will be so gentle to another person if he changes an assistant around him in the future.


    There are some things you can''t think of, and thinking of them is just blocking yourself.


    I finally got home, took the bus from the railway station, and then transferred to a taxi to get home.


    Xu Qingyou''s family is not backward in a village. Even the village can be developed very well.


    Xu Qingyou dragged his luggage all the way home.


    On the way, he met the villagers in the village, probably because he went to school all year round. Xu Qingyou was not close to those villagers in the village, so he didn''t say hello when he met.


    She went all the way home.


    The door of the house was locked. Xu Qingyou found the key under a tile next to him.


    She opened the door and went in. There was no one at home. She could vaguely guess where Xu''s mother had gone.


    Xu Qingyou returned to his room, put down his luggage, and then sat down by the bed.


    Although she tossed all the way, she didn''t feel tired. It seemed that the whole person was a little numb.


    After looking at the time, it''s time for lunch, but Xu''s mother should not come back.


    Xu Qingyou got up and went to the kitchen to cook some noodles. After eating, he returned to his room and lay down.


    She couldn''t sleep and didn''t want to look at her cell phone, so she huddled in bed and stared at the window.


    I don''t know how long it took. There was a sound of opening the door outside. Xu Qingyou closed his eyes directly.


    When Xu''s mother entered the house, she said, "who came back? Didn''t I lock the door when I left? Xiao Kai, did you come back?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t hear it and didn''t respond at all. Xu''s mother looked at her room and then came to Xu Qingyou''s room.


    She was stunned when she went to the door and opened the door.


    Xu''s mother''s voice was surprised, "Xiao you? Why are you back? Are you on holiday?"


    Xu Qingyou slowly opened his eyes after a while. He didn''t get up from bed. He just turned his eyes and looked at Xu''s mother at the door, "well, it''s a holiday."


    Xu''s mother looked at the suitcase standing by the bed. She hurried over, "why didn''t you tell me when I took a few days off? When I came back, I was surprised to find the door open."


    Xu Qingyou closed his eyes again and said in a voice, "there''s nothing important. You don''t have to wait for me at home. You don''t have to care about me. Do your own business. I''ll sleep for a while."


    Xu''s mother didn''t speak. She just stared at Xu Qingyou for a while, then turned around and closed the door from the outside.


    Waiting for no sound, Xu Qingyou slowly breathed out.


    Although the relationship between Xu Qingyou and Xu''s mother is not very good, but she comes back, Xu''s mother must make a good plan.


    Xu Qingyou tossed and turned in bed. After lying down for an hour, he had a hazy sleep.


    She didn''t sleep much all the way. She felt very energetic, but after sleeping this time, she felt uncomfortable all over.


    The brain is heavy, the nose is stuffy, the throat is a little painful, and the whole body is weak.


    Xu Qingyou knows what these symptoms mean. She should have caught a cold.


    After getting up, Xu Qingyou went to look for cold medicine. As a result, he smelled the smell of food when he came out of the room.


    She thought for a moment, then raised her feet toward the kitchen. Sure enough, Xu''s mother was busy.


    Xu Qingyou stood at the door and stared at it for a while. She had nothing to say, so she had to turn around and go to the living room again.


    The medicine box at home was still in its original position. She turned it over and looked at it. It turned out that all the drugs were stored a long time ago. The date was expired.


    I don''t know how Xu''s mother lived alone.


    Xu Qingyou sorted out the medicine in the medicine box and threw it away. He felt a little uneasy.


    After Xu''s father left, Xu''s mother''s life was a state of muddling along.


    In fact, it''s not easy to think about her alone.


    Xu Qingyou wrapped up a dress and wanted to go out to buy medicine. As a result, as soon as the door was opened, Xu''s mother in the kitchen heard it.


    She hurried out. "What''s the matter? Where are you going?"


    Xu Qingyou''s brain is buzzing. "It''s a little uncomfortable. I want to buy a cold medicine."


    Xu''s mother put down the things on her hand, "wait, I''ll go, I''ll go."


    It should be because they haven''t seen each other for a long time, so when they first meet, their feelings are actually very good.


    Xu Qingyou was uncomfortable, so he didn''t talk to her politely. He turned back to the house and sat down.


    Xu''s mother ran out in her apron to buy the medicine.


    The home is very close to the village clinic. Two minutes back and forth is enough.


    Xu Qingyou leaned back on the chair and couldn''t help it. He felt his mobile phone out of his pocket and looked at it.


    Her mobile phone has been turned on since she got home, but so far, there is no phone or information.


    Even Ning''s mother won''t send her a message.


    Such a result is actually good, but her discomfort is also true.


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t help but log in to wechat and check Ning Xuan''s circle of friends.


    His circle of friends has not been updated.


    Xu Qingyou put down his mobile phone. After that, he felt that his move was very funny.


    Even if his circle of friends is updated.


    What does she want to see?


    What do you want to know?


    Xu''s mother bought a lot of cold medicine. She didn''t know where Xu Qingyou was uncomfortable, so she bought everything she could use for a cold.


    After the cold medicine was put down, Xu''s mother said, "eat after dinner. It will be uncomfortable to eat cold medicine on an empty stomach. I''ll fry another dish soon."


    Xu Qingyou picked two cold medicines and put them aside, "OK, I know."


    Xu''s mother hurried back to the kitchen to cook. Xu Qingyou thought about it and turned on the TV, but she couldn''t see the content in the TV at all.


    All that flashed in her mind were pictures of arguing with Ning Xuan that night.


    She smoothed all the accusations against her by Ning Xuan from beginning to end. Ning''s mother said it was jealous, and she suspected it at some time.


    But when she thought about everything carefully, she thought it was impossible.


    Not that she is not confident enough, but that there are too many excellent girls around Ning Xuan.


    Any one can be killed second.


    Even if she wants to be confident, she can''t help it.

 Chapter 903

    Rural people go to bed early at night. In addition, Xu Qingyou and Xu''s mother have nothing to talk about. After dinner and watching TV for a while, they go back to their rooms to sleep.


    Xu Qingyou had a short sleep in the afternoon and is not sleepy at all now.


    She hesitated in bed and looked through her mobile phone. This time, she went online to check the progress of Ning Xuan''s things.


    I haven''t seen it for a long time, and there are new things on the Internet.


    This time someone said Ning bang was hospitalized.


    Ning Bang''s body seems to be really dead. He has severe heart failure. He has been in hospital for a long time and hasn''t come out.


    I don''t know if this man will finally explain to the hospital.


    Now the media dumped Ning Xuan about Ning Bang''s hospitalization and said he was angry with him.


    He also said that he had a nose and eyes. He said that Ning Bang didn''t want Ning Xuan to be a star at the beginning, but Ning Xuan wanted fame and profit and insisted on his own way.


    This incident had already made Ning Bang very angry. As a result, he had been in a mess since his debut. Ning bang was very angry every time and his health was getting worse and worse.


    This time things got a little worse, and Ning bang was directly angry into the hospital.


    Now really anything can push Ning Xuan. Xu Qingyou is very angry on his mobile phone.


    This is the first time that she is very disappointed with the company''s public relations emergency response.


    Casually, the Internet is full of these posts. Xu Qingyou turns off her mobile phone again. It''s easy to get angry with her to see these things.


    I''m not sleepy at all. I''m even less sleepy after reading these news.


    The lights at home are off, and Xu''s mother should also be asleep.


    Xu Qingyou sat up, crossed his legs on the bed and looked at the night outside through the window.


    In the afternoon, Xu''s mother should go to play mahjong. She has nothing else to do except this.


    Xu Qingyou used to be very annoying. He felt that there was nothing serious to do every day, but now he feels he can understand.


    She really has nothing to do every day, just as a pastime.


    Xu Qingyou waited for a while, holding her mobile phone, went out of the room and stood in the living room. She looked at Xu''s mother''s room.


    The door is closed, and I don''t know if the people inside are really asleep.


    She opened the door quietly and went into the yard.


    It''s a little cold at night. It''s windy in the yard.


    Xu Qingyou wrapped his clothes tightly, hesitated and sent a message to Ning''s mother.


    Ning''s mother sent her a message to let her know when she got home safely.


    Xu Qingyou''s message is very simple. He said he was home, but he was awake after sleeping with a cold, so he replied to her.


    After a while, Ning''s mother dialed.


    This time Xu Qingyou answered, in a very flat tone, and called aunt.


    Ning''s mother sighed, "you child, I thought you weren''t going to talk to us anymore."


    Xu Qingyou said how, and then asked Ning''s mother why she didn''t go to bed so late.


    Ning''s mother''s tone was somewhat helpless, "I can''t sleep. There are so many broken things day by day."


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and hesitated before saying, "I''ve seen those things on the Internet. It''s not good to break the news like this."


    Ning''s mother also thought so, "I told Ning Xuan, but Ning Xuan said he was not in a hurry. He said that things must stay in the last reversal to be interesting. I don''t know what he thought. Is there really evidence that can reverse things in his hand, or just comfort me."


    Ning Xuan said before that some evidence will be released when it is finally reversed. In this way, it will be more cool to hit the face.


    However, Ning Xuan said before that things were really reversed in the end.


    This time, Xu Qingyou didn''t know whether he was still fully sure.


    So Xu Qingyou said vaguely, "maybe he really has evidence."


    Ning''s mother didn''t want to mention those things on the Internet. Speaking of them, she would only make herself very upset. She asked how things were going back home and asked if her family had embarrassed her.


    In fact, when Xu Qingyou came back, Xu''s mother didn''t ask about her and Ning Xuan. It''s estimated that it''s not easy to speak.


    Their mother and daughter are actually more polite than ordinary people.


    Xu Qingyou naturally said no, saying that everything at home was fine.


    Ning''s mother asked Xu Qingyou when to go back and how long he would stay at home.


    Xu Qingyou was in trouble for a moment. In fact, she didn''t make any plans when she came back this time. She didn''t know how long she would stay.


    It mainly depends on the processing speed of things over there.


    Ningxuan handled it early. She went back early to do the work handover.


    If Ning Xuan handled it more slowly, he might have to stay at home for more time.


    Xu Qingyou hasn''t told Ning''s mother about her quitting her assistant job, so it''s not easy to speak now.


    So she said, "I''m not sure how long to stay. My mother misses me more. If the company is all right for the time being, maybe I''ll stay at home for a few more days."


    Ning''s mother nodded over there, "well, I haven''t been back for a long time. I should go back and accompany them more."


    Two people are a little speechless here.


    After a few seconds of silence, Ning''s mother said, "ah Xuan said he would go out these two days. I don''t know if he told you. It seems that he stopped working now and had a good rest."


    Ning Xuan really didn''t mention it to Xu Qingyou. Xu Qingyou said, "yes, you really should go out to relax. Now there are so many things that everyone has a burden in mind. You should go out for a walk."


    Ning''s mother said, "I don''t know how you two talked that day. He came back in a particularly bad state. I don''t think things on the Internet have much impact on him. Instead, it''s the quarrel between you two, which has a great impact on him."


    Xu Qingyou tilted the corners of his mouth and had nothing to say.


    Others don''t understand the quarrel between her and Ning Xuan.


    She couldn''t explain it too clearly to others.


    Ning''s mother saw that Xu Qingyou didn''t speak again when she mentioned this matter, so she had to stop.


    She talked too much about Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan, but it didn''t work at all.


    So I also know that if we continue to persuade, it is likely to have a negative effect.


    Ning''s mother can only say, "well, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early. I must be tired after bumping for so many days."


    Xu Qingyou said, "you should also rest early and pay attention to your health."


    That''s all for the phone. Then hang up.


    Xu Qingyou put his cell phone in his pocket, put his hands in his pocket and stood in the yard. The wind blowing at night made her brain cold.


    For a moment, she actually wanted to ask Ning Xuan how she was now and whether she was disturbed by the online news.


    But I think Ning''s mother will certainly describe Ning Xuan as very wronged and sad.


    So she still didn''t ask. In fact, to put it bluntly, Ning Xuan didn''t have much to do with her.


    She asked a lot, but she seemed to be grinding and hawing and couldn''t let go.

 Chapter 904

    Ning Xuan woke up in the morning and didn''t get up immediately, but stared at the ceiling for a while.


    Xu Qingyou has been away for several days. Strictly speaking, his life has not changed much.


    But he just felt that there seemed to be something wrong. He looked for it seriously, but he couldn''t find it.


    Ning Xuan didn''t get out of bed until a long time.


    Walking towards the bathroom, Ning Xuan was stunned when the sound of cooking came from the kitchen outside.


    In fact, he knew that Ning''s mother must be cooking in the kitchen, but for a moment, he thought Xu Qingyou had come back.


    Ning Xuan took a deep breath and was very upset for a moment.


    So some people couldn''t control it. After entering the bathroom, they slammed the door.


    When I wash my face and brush my teeth, I think of a lot of messy things in my mind.


    For example, he remembered the feeling that Xu Qingyou drank too much and threw himself in his arms that day.


    The little girl was so soft and weak that he couldn''t start at once.


    Then he remembered the scene of kissing Xu Qingyou in spite of his anger that day.


    Her lips were softer than her body, so that his brain suddenly burst out and had no idea.


    Thinking of these feelings, there is no way to calm down.


    Ning Xuan washed his face with cold water to sober his brain a little.


    Then he changed his clothes and opened the door. There was really Ning mu in the kitchen, and the meal was ready.


    Ning''s mother looked back at Ning Xuan. "Have a meal. I''ve finished my meal."


    Ning Xuan has no appetite at all.


    But because I didn''t eat much at noon last night, it''s a little unreasonable not to eat at this time.


    He walked towards the table and heard Ning''s mother say, "Xiao you has arrived home. He called me last night and said he was just home and very tired. It seems that there is no less trouble on the road."


    Ning Xuan stopped and asked, "did she say when to come back?"


    Ning''s mother glanced at Ning Xuan from the corner of her eye and tried to be flat. "I asked her when she would come back, but she said she didn''t have a plan yet. It may depend on when things on your side will be settled. She should think that when everything is settled, you can shoot normally, and she will come back."


    Ning Xuan sat down at the table and stopped talking.


    Ning''s mother came over with dishes and chopsticks. When she sat down, she said, "you told me you wanted to go out and relax. Where are you going?"


    Ning Xuan knew what Ning''s mother wanted to ask. He looked down and said, "make an appointment with Xu and go back to get together with them."


    Ning mother nodded politely, "you have more time now. If you go back, you should be able to stay for a long time?"


    Ning Xuan was not sure about these things. He only said vaguely, "it depends."


    Then they didn''t speak. Ning Xuan had a bad appetite and forced himself to eat breakfast according to his normal appetite.


    Just after dinner, the mobile phone rang again. Ning Xuan turned back to his room with his mobile phone.


    The phone call came from sister CAI. Naturally, it''s about those things on the Internet.


    Sister Cai said that because the Internet broke news one after another, and there are more and more tricks.


    Obviously, it has made the melon eating people rebellious.


    There was no response from the company, and Ning Xuan''s reputation suddenly reversed inexplicably.


    Sister Cai''s tone was with a smile. She said, "I wanted to release some of the news we hold in our hands today, but I think we''d better wait as soon as we see the dynamics on the Internet."


    Ning Xuan didn''t care much about these. He just said, "look at it over there. If you think it''s more advantageous, do it. I don''t understand these things. I believe you."


    When he said this, sister Cai felt more comfortable.


    She sighed and talked to Xu Qingyou as soon as the topic changed. "Xiao Xu sent me a message that she went home. The little girl was implicated for no reason. I''ll invite you two to dinner at that time."


    Ning Xuan hesitated for a moment and said, "wait until she comes back. At present, I don''t know how long things will calm down. She means that she will come back when everything is over. Maybe the family is more worried about eating and so on. We''ll arrange it then."


    Sister Cai said a line, but she didn''t recognize the depression in Ning Xuan''s words.


    It was almost over here. When the phone hung up, Ning Xuan threw his mobile phone on the bed, and then he went to open the wardrobe and simply cleaned up his clothes.


    I told Zhang Xuzhi that I wanted to go back and get together. I wanted to go back when I was free before joining the group. As a result, I don''t know when I can join the group.


    So don''t wait, just now.


    He is in a bad mood. He always thinks wildly when he stays at home every day.


    Ning Xuan didn''t bring much things, so he cleaned them up quickly. Then he went out and saw Ning''s mother cleaning up in the kitchen.


    Ning Xuan stood at the kitchen door. "Do you want to go back with me?"


    Ning''s mother was stunned. She didn''t react. What did Ning Xuan say? She turned around and said, "where are you going?"


    Ning Xuan exhaled, "I want to go back and see Ning Xiu."


    Ning Mu paused and understood. After a little hesitation, she said, "go back by yourself. I don''t want to go over. I don''t have anyone I want to see."


    But leaving Ning''s mother here alone, Ning Xuan was a little impatient.


    He said, "I have a place over there. You can go around or see Xu Zhi and his wife. It''s better than you staying here alone. Zhang Xuzhi, you know, his wife is also good."


    Ning''s mother still shook her head, "don''t go. Now you''re on the cusp of the storm. I''m causing you all the trouble. I''m following you. I''m seen. I can''t tell what news will come out again."


    Ning Xuan never cared about this. "If you see it, you will see it. If you have the opportunity to shoot together in the future, won''t you be seen more often? If you feel guilty now, what will you do in the future? We can''t live and die together."


    Ning''s mother was said by Ning Xuan. She was a little speechless.


    Ning Xuan decided directly, "pack up your things. I''ll book tickets for tomorrow. Let''s go back. Then I''ll call Xu Zhi and have dinner together in the evening."


    Ning''s mother pursed her mouth and nodded after a long time, "OK."


    After that, Ning Xuan turned and went back to the room again.


    Ning''s mother cleaned up the kitchen and turned to the living room to clean up.


    I''m leaving tomorrow. I won''t live in the house for a few days. I must clean up quickly.


    Ning''s mother cleaned up the living room and went to clean up Xu Qingyou''s room.


    She didn''t stay for two days, she didn''t have much stuff, and Xu Qingyou''s stuff in the room was cleaned up.


    She hesitated by the bed, took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Xu Qingyou.


    She didn''t say anything important. She only said that she and Ning Xuan were going out. There was no one at home. She and Ning Xuan didn''t know how long they were going out. If Xu Qingyou came back early, they could go to the property to get the key.


    At first, Xu Qingyou left, but he left all the keys at home.


    After the message was sent, Xu Qingyou quickly replied that he knew.


    There was no superfluous words. He didn''t ask Ning Xuan where he was going or what they were going to do.


    I don''t seem to care about these things.


    Ning''s mother sighed. It seems that it''s really not easy to end after a long time.

 Chapter 905

    Gu Nian didn''t get up until almost noon. He couldn''t help swearing when he washed in the bathroom.


    Chi Yu, a shameless man, touched her room in the middle of the night yesterday and did something wrong to her while she was confused.


    It''s shameless.


    She washed her face and brushed her teeth for a long time. When she came out, she just saw Chi Yu standing in her room with her child in her arms.


    There was no good face at that time, "what are you doing here?"


    Chi Yu smiled twice. "I was comfortable last night. Now I turn my face and don''t recognize people?"


    I couldn''t help but bah him directly.


    Chi Yucai, regardless of how angry he was, bowed his head and kissed the child''s face. "You''re hungry. The food downstairs is hot. Go down and have some. You must be tired last night."


    The last sentence is really a bad impression.


    Thinking of him and ignoring him, he took the child over and went straight out of the room and downstairs.


    Chi Yu followed slowly and waited for consideration to go to the restaurant. He went to the door of the restaurant and leaned against the door frame and said, "Ning Xuan came back today. Let''s pick him up with our children. See how generous I am. Most people want to see my son several days in advance. I''m taking the initiative to pick him up with my children, which really gives him face."


    Gu Nian looked up at Chi and said, "are you sure you don''t want to annoy him?"


    Chi Yu hum smiled, "why should I be angry with him? I don''t take him seriously at all."


    Gu Nian directly tilted his mouth and said it well. If he didn''t take his children, Gu Nian would believe that he had put down his previous disputes.


    But now even the children are used. It can be seen that the man''s caution is still the same.


    Miss holding the child in one hand and chopsticks in the other.


    She moves very skillfully. It seems that she often eats like this.


    Chi Yu frowned and looked at it for a while. Finally, he went to hold the child. "You have a good meal first. You see what makes my son greedy."


    Gu Nian loosened his hand, didn''t meet Chi, continued to break and pull, and bowed his head to eat.


    Chi Yu sat next to him with his child in his arms. "Things on the Internet are making so much trouble. Is Ning Xuan going to be blocked?"


    Without looking at Chi Yu, "you can''t think of him day by day."


    Chi Yu pinched the child''s face. "Why, I think he can be useful? If my mind could control the direction of things, I would have become the richest man in the world."


    This man should have just returned from the construction site and become addicted to bullying.


    In order to make himself not angry, he decided to ignore him.


    Her mobile phone was in her pocket. It rang halfway through the meal. It was Zhang Xuzhi who called.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s voice on the phone was a little excited. "Xiao Nian, Xiao Nian, I''m in the club now. If you and Chi Yu are all right, you can come now."


    Gu Nian wanted to laugh. "Are you in such a hurry? Go now."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "there''s nothing wrong anyway. In addition, if our family wants to go out for a walk, we''ll come together. Come on, come on, come early."


    Think about it, "wait for me to clean up. Your call is too sudden. I can''t put down what I''m doing and run straight over."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s tone took an indelible smile, "OK, come here quickly. We''ll wait for you here."


    Hang up the phone and have a meal.


    Waiting for dinner, the servant came and cleaned up the table.


    Gu Nian went upstairs to change clothes. Chi Yu didn''t follow her up this time. He just walked around the living room with his child.


    The old lady came back from a walk outside. When she saw that there was only a pool downstairs, she quickly asked, "Xiaonian hasn''t come down yet. She''s still sleeping?"


    Chi Yu hooked his mouth. "No, I''ve already had dinner. I''m going to change my clothes. We''re going to Xuzhi in a while."


    The old lady was relieved, "scare me. I thought she was uncomfortable. Why did she get up so late today?"


    It''s good to say where Chi Yu is. He tossed about for half a night last night.


    He said, "maybe I got up last night to watch the children more often."


    The old lady didn''t think so much. She used to sit on the sofa and waved to Chi Yu to hold the child.


    The child pedaled his small arms and legs and laughed when he saw people.


    The old lady couldn''t like it. She gently touched the child''s face with her shriveled hand. The child bent his eyes and giggled.


    The old lady sighed, "it seems that I can''t die. This little guy laughs every time he sees me."


    Chi Yu said quickly, "what are you talking about? You have to live a long life."


    The old lady nodded, "hope."


    Chi Yu holds the child and walks around. "I want to take the child to Grandpa''s grave in a few days. Grandma will go together at that time."


    The old lady paused and sighed, "OK, I haven''t seen your grandpa for a long time. I don''t know if he will blame me."


    Chi Yu tried to make the topic easier, "how can it be? Grandpa was afraid of you before. How dare he blame you."


    The old lady chuckled, "fake, he''s not afraid of me. Your grandfather has a very bad temper. He said to let me. In fact, he''s still according to his own ideas. He''s never afraid of me getting angry."


    Chi Yu just smiled and didn''t talk this time.


    After waiting for a while, when she came down from upstairs, she obviously put on makeup and changed into a long skirt that reached her ankles.


    Chi Yu narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    The old lady smiled when she saw Gu Nian like this. "People say that women grow old after giving birth to children, but look at Xiao Nian like this. It hasn''t changed at all, just like a little girl."


    Chi Yu turned around and put the child on the crib. "It hasn''t changed. It''s also the child''s mother. It''s completely different from the identity of the little girl before."


    The old lady was stunned when she heard Chi Yu''s words, "what''s the matter? Her wife is beautiful and she''s not comfortable?"


    Considering that he didn''t want to talk to Chi Yu, "grandma, don''t pay attention to him. He just thinks he''s too old to deserve me."


    Chi Yu stared, turned his head and looked at his thoughts, "you really dare to say."


    After thinking about it for a while, he put it on the small satchel, "I''m leaving. Are you going?"


    Chi Yu must be going, but he wanted to take his children there before, but now he''s leaving so early. The children must not be able to take them, otherwise it''s too troublesome to have a lot of big and small bags.


    Chi Yu doesn''t need to change his clothes. He just needs to put on his coat. "How can he not go? Let''s go."


    Gu Nian waved to the old lady and followed Chi Yu out of the main building.


    The two men went to the parking lot and didn''t speak all the way. When they got into the car pool, they said, "what are you doing so beautifully? They all know people. Who doesn''t know who they are."


    I''m really too lazy to look at the pool. "Don''t look at me if you don''t want to."


    Chi Yu hummed, "everyone has seen you in confinement. It doesn''t make any difference whether you wear makeup today or not."


    He frowned. "Do you want to prick? If you don''t want to go there, I''ll ask the driver to send it. This bureau can be done without you tonight."


    Chi Yu pulled his face and started the car and drove out. This time he didn''t speak.


    The car went all the way to Zhang Xuzhi''s club, and both of them were silent.


    Mingming was very hot when the two bodies were entangled last night.


    But it began to be awkward again today.


    I really want to meet you in the speech education pool.


    But I can understand that Chi Yu is also jealous.


    As long as Ning Xuan is involved in the matter, he seems unable to keep his reason.


    Well... She can be considerate, but she just feels really annoyed.


    When this man is jealous, he looks very brainless and speechless.

 Chapter 906

    When Gu Nian and Chi Yu arrive at Zhang Xuzhi''s club, Zhang Xuzhi is playing mahjong with Liang ningru in the private room.


    Liang ningru, with a big stomach, also went to the mahjong table.


    But she''s obviously not very good at playing, all kinds of guns.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t care. He helped Liang ningru to give money.


    Instead, Liang ningru was a little annoyed. "I remember just playing this 90000. It''s only one lap. How can you paste this?"


    The waiter next to me smiled, "I''ve just heard it. I didn''t expect the landlady to be so considerate and give me some guns."


    One of Zhang Xu raised his hand and drew it according to the waiter''s arm. "How do you talk?"


    The waiter said quickly, "I''m wrong. I''m a blind cat. When I meet a dead mouse, the landlady still plays very well."


    Boast to boast, but Liang ningru knew her virtue.


    She smashed her mouth. "Come again, I don''t believe it. Don''t people say that novices win three? How come it doesn''t work for me."


    Zhang Xuzhi held up his bad feet next to him, "this one is sure to win. Don''t worry, let''s take our time."


    Gu Nian stood at the door and looked at Zhang Xuzhi''s dog leg with her shoulder. In fact, she was used to it, but she couldn''t help shaking her head.


    Love really kills people invisible.


    Where does Zhang Xuzhi still have the momentum of little master Zhang in the past? Now he doesn''t dare to speak loudly in front of Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru should be a novice. Now it''s time for him. His eyes are full of mahjong. He didn''t notice that there are two big living people standing at the door.


    After waiting for a while, the four people over there didn''t react. They had come. She had to walk over and say, "how much did the boss win?"


    Zhang Xuzhi looked up at his speech and laughed when he saw his concern. "I''m going to lose this club."


    Liang ningru was a little embarrassed, "mainly because I can''t play. I''ve been losing and haven''t won."


    The waiter was also familiar with them, and showed a helpless look, "we have enough water, but the landlady still sympathizes with us."


    Now the two waiters are more discerning. They all give up their positions and let Chi Yu and consideration top.


    Gu Nian is not an old hand in playing mahjong, but he is a little capable in front of Liang ningru.


    Chi met them and didn''t refuse. After sitting down, he began to rub hemp.


    Zhang Xuzhi said when Ning Xuan got off the plane this evening. He said he should be on the plane now. He still brought Ning''s mother back this time.


    It was a little unexpected for Gu Nian. "It seems that Ning Xuan''s relationship with his mother should be good. They all brought it back."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "after all, he is close to his mother and son. Ah Xuan is not a cruel person. It is said that ah Xuan lived with his mother during this period of time. Feelings can be repaired after a long time."


    He nodded, "as long as he thinks it''s worth it."


    After saying this, she thought of the situation at Ning''s house, "I heard that the old man''s bones seem to be broken recently, and he may not be able to survive."


    Zhang Xuzhi knew more news, "but his family was willing to pay for it. He said that he would hang his life even if he hung it. Although Ning Xiu was usually very indifferent, he did his best to be human at this point. Unlike the two cubs, he just wanted to wait for the old guy to die and divide his property."


    I was a little curious, "but Ning bang should make a will in advance."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "there must be a will, but he doesn''t know what it looks like. The old guy doesn''t like Ning Xuan very much and won''t leave anything for Ning Xuan if he wants to, but fortunately Ning Xuan came out by himself and didn''t expect him at all."


    Chi Yu tilted his mouth beside him and waited for Zhang Xuzhi and Gu Nian to finish saying, "Ningbang''s hospitalization was relatively sudden, and it always seemed a little unreasonable."


    Gu Nian and Zhang Xuzhi didn''t think too much, "it''s normal for the old guy to do too much evil."


    Chi Yu smiled. "There is a family doctor in Ning family. Do you think the family doctor is a decoration?"


    Thinking about the action of touching the card, he turned and looked at Chi Yu, "what do you mean?"


    Chi Yu reminded her, "play cards first."


    Waiting for consideration to throw out a card, Chi met it, and then said, "do you think Ning Bang will take this opportunity to see some things clearly, and then redistribute his property in the will?"


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his head fiercely and looked at Chi Yu. "Do you mean to say that the old guy pretended to be sick?"


    Chi Yu raised an eyebrow, "don''t rule out this possibility. What character is Ning bang? Do you really think he will fall into such a passive situation?"


    Such a thought seems to be the same. When thinking about it, he shook his head reluctantly. "The rich people have many minds, and their own people calculate."


    Liang ningru is used to this kind of thing. "It''s normal. Human nature can''t stand the test. I''ve done many cases about rich families in the past, and there are more dirty things in rich families."


    Most of those dirty things are linked to money. How many father, son, brothers and sisters turn their faces because of money.


    He nodded and thought of the small village in his hometown.


    Maybe it''s because they are poor and don''t have much to worry about, so everyone''s nature is still very pure and good.


    But she thought of Gu Wanli again. Although the people there were simple and honest, there was still mouse shit.


    After playing mahjong twice, Liang ningru''s stomach couldn''t sit still, and several people stopped.


    They changed to a private room with a bed in it.


    Gu Nian smiled, "it really hurts my daughter-in-law."


    Zhang Xuzhi asked Liang ningru to rest on the bed, "of course, my daughter-in-law''s belly is my baby. She is my responsibility."


    Then he said, "why didn''t you take your baby out? The little guy is like a meat ball and is very popular."


    Thinking of leaning on the sofa, "I have to bring a lot of things out of big and small bags. Now I know how troublesome it is to take my children out."


    Liang ningru touched his stomach, "I felt very miserable when I was pregnant, and I had to worry about it when I was born. Anyway, it was not easy before he grew up."


    Gu Nian nodded, "when I was pregnant, I wanted to give birth to him quickly. After birth, I felt more comfortable when I was pregnant and where I wanted to go."


    In the past, Zhang Xuzhi gently touched Liang Jingru''s stomach, "it''s hard. I''ll take care of you when you have a child. You can take good care of yourself."


    Gu Nian looked sideways at Chi Yu.


    Just waiting for her to speak, Chi Yu said, "look what I do. I haven''t been taking care of the baby since I was born. In this way, you''re not happy. You have to let me go to work."


    Look, it''s easy to get to this topic.


    I don''t need you to coax me. You can go to work quickly to save dad from talking when he comes back every day


    Chi Jin''s homework when he comes back every day is to tease the child first, and then train Chi Yu.


    These two links have become a fixed thing for him to do after work every day.


    Chi Yu couldn''t help laughing. "Next time he talks about you, you can just push it to me. You want to unite with me. How can you help him?"


    Gu Nian is unwilling to talk to Chi Yu. Chi Jin always shows that she can''t prevent her son from getting old. It''s bad for her to see too much.


    She would rather Chi Yu hurry to work than let Chi Jin come back to complain to her every day.


    And sometimes not only Chi Jin comes to her, Fang Su will speak for her husband and ask Gu Nian to drive Chi Yu out to work.


    It''s just that they don''t think about it. When their parents talk, they don''t listen. Do you really think it''s easy for her to talk?


    Now, unless children speak and let Chi Yu go to work, Chi Yu may be obedient. It''s useless for anyone else to speak.

 Chapter 907

    Ning Xuan got off the plane with Ning''s mother. He turned on his cell phone.


    There was a swarm of messages in the mobile phone.


    He scanned it from beginning to end. It was all Zhang Xuzhi''s.


    Zhang Xuzhi is already waiting outside the airport.


    Ning Xuan''s plane was a little late. Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t wait at all. Although he knew that Ning Xuan''s phone was not turned on and couldn''t receive information, he still sent it one by one.


    I have to admit that after seeing that all the information came from Zhang Xu, Ning Xuan was a little disappointed for a moment.


    Ning''s mother looked a little anxious after getting off the plane. She never came back from breaking off with Ning Bang many years ago.


    Now the city has almost turned over. She can no longer find the shadow of the past, but she still feels ashamed to face the city.


    Ning Xuan also saw her embarrassment.


    He turned and looked at Ning''s mother. "Few people here know you. Don''t worry."


    The two of them pushed their suitcases out of the airport. Zhang Xuzhi waited at the exit.


    He looked very excited when he saw Ning Xuan. He took off directly and waved to Ning Xuan, "ah Xuan, here."


    They are all people who want to be a father. They are still so unstable. Ning Xuan is also helpless.


    He took Ning''s mother to the past. Zhang Xuzhi looked at it in the twinkling of an eye and still said hello politely, "Hello, aunt."


    Ning mother nodded and lowered her hat, "hello."


    Zhang Xuzhi pulled Ning Mu''s suitcase. "Let''s go. The car is waiting outside."


    Three people came out of the terminal, and the car was parked just outside.


    After they got on the bus, Zhang Xuzhi said, "Hey, why didn''t your little assistant bring it back?"


    Ning''s mother looked at Ning Xuan in the twinkling of an eye. Ning Xuan pursed her mouth and her expression remained unchanged. "She went home and hasn''t been home for a long time. She just took a holiday for her."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know so much, so he smashed his mouth. "That''s really unfortunate. It''s good for you to bring her here. We friends know each other."


    Ning Xuan turned to look at the scenery outside the car and didn''t speak.


    Zhang Xuzhi may be too excited to notice that Ning Xuan''s mood is not particularly high.


    He said what he wanted to say all the way and introduced the situation of Ning''s family.


    Ning''s mother focused her attention when Zhang Xuzhi mentioned Ning bang.


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed. "It is said that the old man can''t see it all day in the intensive care unit. He is only given a chance to visit once a day."


    Because Ning''s mother was nearby, Zhang Xuzhi changed his name a little.


    Ning Xuan frowned, "how are those people now?"


    Zhang Xuzhi knew who he was asking and said directly, "Ning Xiu still works normally every day. Someone told me that he saw him go to the hospital. He should have seen the old man. Needless to say, the remaining people are waiting for the inheritance."


    Ning Xuan sneered and didn''t answer.


    Ning''s mother sighed slowly, "I wanted to fight in front of Ning bang. It seems that he didn''t have a chance to see it."


    Zhang Xuzhi thought of what Chi Yu had said before, and hesitated. "But you think, will the old man make this out on purpose? You want to test who is really filial to him and who only depends on the money in his hand."


    Ning''s mother frowned and thought about it before she said, "it''s not impossible. Ning Bang is very suspicious. Even his blood relatives may not believe it 100 percent."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "I also think it''s possible. Take your time."


    The car drove all the way to the club.


    Ning''s mother followed her into the club and looked around.


    I have to admit that from the decoration of the club, we can see that Zhang Xuzhi really has a foundation.


    Ning Xuan was surprised to know such a friend.


    They went directly to the private room on the second floor. The door of the private room was open. Before they reached the door, they heard the laughter of two women inside.


    Gu Nian told Liang ningru that his children sometimes look cute.


    In fact, it''s not very funny, but when a mother and a person about to be a mother talk, they will feel particularly interesting.


    Ning Xuan''s mother and Zhang Xuzhi came to the door. Ning Xuan saw the thoughts sitting by the bed at a glance.


    Gu Nian wore an ankle length skirt and exquisite makeup, which looked similar to when she didn''t have a child.


    Maybe it''s because the maintenance is good, so even if I haven''t seen you for a long time, Ning Xuan doesn''t think there''s much change in consideration.


    He stared for a long time before he looked back.


    After thinking about a word, she turned around and saw the man standing at the door. She was very happy and stood up. "Ah Xuan is coming. I''m tired on the road. Come on, come on, come on, come in and sit down."


    After that, she looked left and right, "Miss Xu didn''t come back with her?"


    Ning Mu took off her hat and lifted her hair.


    In fact, it goes without saying that everyone knows who she is.


    Even these people didn''t have a good impression of Ning''s mother, but in Ning Xuan''s face, they greeted her respectfully one by one.


    Ning''s mother nodded. "I know you are Ning Xuan''s good friend. Thanks to your help and care in the past, thank you."


    In the past, Zhang Xuzhi hugged Ning Xuan''s shoulder, "you''re welcome. We are all good brothers. It''s right to take care of each other."


    The room was filled with fruit and tea. Zhang Xuzhi asked Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother to sit down and have a rest.


    The food in the private room over there is being prepared. You can have dinner in a minute.


    To tell the truth, Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother didn''t have much appetite all the way.


    Ning Xuan sat down beside the sofa and looked at Chi Yu, but he didn''t speak.


    When I saw Chi Yu''s virtue, I knew that this guy was beginning to be uncomfortable again.


    He is always like this. He can''t find happiness for himself.


    In fact, Gu Nian and Ning Xuan both saw it. He was the only one who was still stuck in the past.


    Gu Nian looked at Ning Xuan and asked him whether those things on the Internet had a great impact on him.


    Ning Xuan''s state is still relaxed. "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care about these. The brokerage company told me that it can be solved, so I''ll give them all."


    Ning''s mother sighed, "these things are mainly my fault. It''s all because of me."


    Ning''s mother always blames herself for these things on the Internet. Ning Xuan is also helpless. It seems that she can''t turn this corner.


    Liang ningru said next to him, "in fact, it''s good for this thing to burst out. Some things are hidden, but people want to explore it. This thing has burst out now, the thing has passed, and there will be no hidden dangers in the future."


    Gu Nian nodded, "I saw that there were reports on the Internet several times before, and they may have been pressed down by the brokerage company. It is precisely because of this that the outside world is prone to rebellious psychology. Now it''s big. This matter is almost broken this time, and will never be regarded as a handle by anyone in the future."


    She looked at Ning''s mother and comforted her. "It''s not a bad thing. If it doesn''t explode this time, Ning Xuan will explode when it''s more red."


    As soon as they said this, Ning''s mother finally relaxed a little.


    She nodded and sighed, "I hope this thing will pass quickly."


    Chi Yu finally said, "in fact, this time things are very smooth. If you and Ning family stand on the same front and have the same attitude towards the outside world, it is easy to calm the public opinion outside."

 Chapter 908

    Chi Yu made sense, and Ning Xuan thought of it.


    So when he came back this time, he wanted to see Ning Xiu.


    At present, Ning Bang has been installed or not. Anyway, he can''t meet in the hospital. The main thing at home is Ning Xiu.


    If Ning Xiu could stand up and show his family''s attitude, things would be much easier to solve.


    Ning Xuan nodded and said yes.


    Zhang Xuzhi said next to him, "but you have to guard against the two cubs. I heard that they seemed to want to contact the media to disclose your affairs, but at that time, the old man was suddenly in poor health, and they didn''t dare to make big moves. Now the old man is stable, and the two people are estimated to be unstable."


    Ning Xuan breathed out, "those two people can''t resist, but their words are not credible. I believe the media also understand."


    And if Ning Xiu plans to stand on his side, Ning Xiang and Ning Xiao say another word, which is equivalent to fighting with Ning Xiu.


    Ning Xuan felt that the two men didn''t have the courage.


    Ning Bang doesn''t know anything. The whole Ning family is in Ning Xiu''s hand.


    Zhuang Liya and the two children should be honest and obedient if they want to make life easier in the future.


    Zhang Xuzhi frowned, "but did you talk in advance over Ning Xiu? Did you look at his attitude?"


    Ning Xuan nodded. "I talked a little before. It''s OK."


    Ning Xiu''s attitude, Ning Xuan is a little confident.


    Ning Xiu is not a troublemaker. His idea is a little similar to his own. They all want to settle the matter quickly.


    And from what Ning Xiu called him last time, at least he is not against himself.


    So, a waiter came outside and said that the private room was all ready for dinner.


    Zhang Xuzhi helped Liang ningru up. "Let''s go to dinner first and talk while eating."


    Chi Yu also stood up and went to pull up his concern.


    At the same time, he also said, "if only your little assistant could come, the people are complete."


    Ning Xuan hesitated before he explained, "she has something at home. She''s home. Let''s have a chance next time."


    Chi Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Ning Xuan said so, that is, he almost acquiesced to what these people thought.


    So he and his little assistant?


    So he put aside his concern?


    That''s very good. Chi Yu was relieved at the moment.


    They turned to the private room and sat down. Today''s meal was very formal and opened two bottles of red wine.


    Zhang Xuzhi was very happy. He didn''t have many friends himself. Every time Ning Xuan came back, he was as happy as if he wanted to get married again.


    After sitting down, Ning Xuan put his hand into his pocket and touched the phone.


    But after hesitating for a few seconds, he pulled his hand back.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know the twists and turns in Ning Xuan''s heart and handed the wine to Ning Xuan. "Come on, everyone is full. Ah Xuan is expected to stay longer this time. You don''t work anyway. If you have nothing to do, come to me and have fun."


    When it comes to work, Chi Yu feels that he has been connoted.


    He coughed twice. "Why didn''t I work? My job is to coax children. You don''t know coaxing children is more tired than normal work."


    "If you feel tired, go to work. The child is watched by a servant. It doesn''t matter whether you''re here or not."


    "Nonsense." Chi Yu immediately retorted, "you don''t know how attached my son is to me. Yesterday, the servant held him. He was crying all the time. It''s good to be in my arms. Do you think anyone can replace my father?"


    After saying this, he looked proud, and he didn''t know how proud he was.


    Ning''s mother didn''t know what happened before Ning Xuan and Gu Nian. Seeing that Gu Nian and Chi met a child, Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru were obviously about to have a baby, so she sighed, "you look about the same age. You''re upgraded to be parents right away. Ah Xuan in our family doesn''t know that monkey year and horse month can make some movement."


    She can''t even look forward to sleeping in separate rooms.


    Zhang Xuzhi glanced at it from the corner of his eye. Afraid of everyone''s embarrassment, he pulled the topic to Xu Qingyou. "The little assistant is good. Ah Xuan can work hard here."


    Ning''s mother reluctantly shook her head, "you don''t know these two people, each of them is particularly stable. I''m so anxious next to them."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled. "Don''t worry. Feelings are cultivated slowly. It''s almost natural. You can''t hurry."


    Ning''s mother turned to look at Ning Xuan and said to him, "call Xiao you later and ask her how she is at home. The child has been back for a few days and can''t see anyone. I still miss her."


    Ning Xuan said vaguely.


    Zhang Xuzhi thought Ning Xuan was embarrassed to mention his little assistant, so he turned the topic aside and said something about what had happened around him recently.


    Liang ningru and Gu Nian also began to talk about other things along with his words.


    The atmosphere at the dinner table can''t be said to be particularly good, but it''s not bad. With Zhang Xuzhi, the atmosphere won''t be too stiff in general.


    Ning Xuan obviously couldn''t relax at first, but he was better after a while.


    He even took the initiative to have a drink with Chi.


    Ning Xuan was in such a state that Chi Yu gradually relaxed over there.


    He gave Ning Xuan advice on what to say in public relations to guide the direction of public opinion.


    A few more bottles of wine were added to the meal.


    Zhang Xuzhi opened all the wine and took Chi Yu and Ning Xuan to drink less.


    Ning Xuan didn''t refuse either. Today he completely let go.


    Zhang Xuzhi asked the waiter to prepare two private rooms for Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother. After drinking so much today, it is estimated that he can''t go, so he let them sleep here.


    It took nearly two hours to finish a meal. Not to mention Ning Xuan and Zhang Xuzhi, Chi Yu tried to keep it, but he obviously drank too much.


    Gu Nian reached out to pinch Chi Yu''s face, "drink too much, boss."


    Chi Yu turned and looked at her, bent his eyes and smiled.


    Good. I did drink too much.


    He rubbed his hair again. "Do you know who I am?"


    Chi Yu raised his hand, took care of his hand, kissed it on his mouth, "how can you not know that you are my wife."


    He nodded, "how am I?"


    Chi Yuen said, "of course."


    Taking advantage of the situation, he asked, "are you obedient?"


    Chi Yu had a good attitude, "of course you''re obedient."


    So he said, "will you start going to work tomorrow?"


    Chi met and paused, his expression with some confusion, "no, I want to coax the children at home."


    The smile on his face disappeared in an instant, "are you obedient?"


    Chi Yu nodded, "obedient, but obedient, I won''t go to work, so I won''t go."


    Did you drink too much?


    Not at first sight.


    He snorted and decided to ignore him.


    She always felt that Chi Yu was acting with herself here.


    Chi Yu smiled and held his hand. "Don''t try to trick me. Although I drink too much, I''m not so easy to cheat."


    He gave him a white look. "You''re so modest. You didn''t drink too much. You certainly didn''t drink too much."

 Chapter 909

    Ning Xuan didn''t know when he entered the room.


    Standing in the room and turning around, he vaguely remembered that Zhang Xuzhi had arranged it for him.


    He looked back at the door. The waiter who helped him in had gone and the door was closed.


    He raised his hand and thumped his forehead, then turned to the bed and sat down.


    Hanging his head for a long time, Ning Xuan touched out his mobile phone.


    The mobile phone is clean, without missed calls and unread messages.


    No one is looking for him.


    Ning Xuan looked at things slightly. He narrowed his eyes and stared at his mobile phone for a while, and then directly clicked into the address book.


    He doesn''t think so much when he''s drinking.


    So I found Xu Qingyou''s number and dialed it directly.


    Xu Qingyou has been lying down. One thing is good when he comes home. He doesn''t stay up late and goes to bed when it''s time.


    When he was about to fall asleep, he heard the vibration of his mobile phone. Xu Qingyou touched it and looked at it with one eye open and one eye closed.


    There was a silence for two seconds, and then the other eye opened.


    The mobile phone is still shaking. There is a posture that she keeps shaking when she doesn''t answer the phone.


    Xu Qingyou slowly sat up from bed and answered the phone, "what''s up?"


    Ning Xuan was breathing heavily and didn''t speak immediately.


    Xu Qingyou frowned, "Ning Xuan, are you listening? Or did you accidentally meet it?"


    Ning Xuan paused for a few seconds before saying, "sleep? Bother you?"


    From the tone of Ning Xuan''s speech, Xu Qingyou can hear that there is something wrong with him.


    So she asked, "did you drink too much?"


    Ning Xuan took a long breath, "ah, drink, not much."


    He paused for a while between these words, showing the exact opposite of his answer.


    Xu Qingyou''s heart was slowly put down. If he didn''t drink duoningxuan, how could he call her? He was so arrogant.


    Xu Qingyou asked again, "what do you want to say when you call me? What''s the matter?"


    Ning Xuan suddenly smiled, "you can''t fight if you have nothing?"


    Xu Qingyou is a little helpless.


    When he didn''t drink too much, Ning Xuan refused people thousands of miles. When he drank too much, he talked so tit for tat with people.


    This man, sober or not, is not cute.


    Xu Qingyou decides not to speak. It is inevitable that what he says next will be rejected by him.


    But not talking, Ning Xuan said, "why don''t you talk? Don''t you want to talk to me?"


    Good guy, people who drink too much are so hard to serve?


    Xu Qingyou said no, and then said, "I don''t know what to tell you."


    Ning Xuan should have been lying in bed all of a sudden, snorting, and then he said, "I have nothing to tell you."


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "Then why do you call me back? Otherwise, just hang up."


    "Don''t hang up." Ning Xuan quickly said, "there''s nothing to say, don''t hang up."


    Xu Qingyou lay back in bed, "did you go out?"


    Ning Xuan said, "I wanted to ask you if you wanted to come back with me, but you left."


    Xu Qingyou knew that Ning Xuan had drunk too much. He probably forgot what he said now, so he didn''t mind so much. He said directly, "why should I go back with you? We''re both like this. Do you really think I don''t mind?"


    "I must mind." Ning Xuan sighed, "that''s why I didn''t ask you. I don''t know what to say."


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and said, "what were you thinking that day? Why did you suddenly start to mind about me and song Qingyu, and your attitude was so bad that I always thought you shouldn''t be such a person."


    Ning Xuan thought for a while and then wanted to understand what Xu Qingyou said. He didn''t react so fast to alcohol. "You and song Qingyu had a problem. Why was he so good to you? He didn''t treat others like this."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t want to quarrel with an alcoholic on the phone, so he calmly asked, "do you have a good relationship with song Qingyu? How do you know he doesn''t treat others like this?"


    Ning Xuan paused. Xu Qingyou couldn''t answer the questions he asked.


    So after a few seconds of silence, he suddenly began to pester, "I just know, I just know."


    When he said so, Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    I can''t be reasonable and don''t want to quarrel. What else can you do to an alcoholic?


    Bear it, you can only bear it.


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak for a while. Xu Qingyou thought he was asleep, so he whispered, "if you sleep, I''ll hang up."


    As a result, I didn''t expect Ning Xuan to react immediately, "don''t hang up, I didn''t sleep."


    He was so stubborn when he was not clear headed. Xu Qingyou was also the first time to see it.


    Originally, Ning Xuan called her. She was a little excited. As a result, she was faced with a drunk Ning Xuan, so all the excitement disappeared.


    You can''t care about anything about a drunkard. Naturally, you can''t take a lot of words seriously.


    Well, this call is the same as not calling. I just don''t know how frightened Ning Xuan will look when he sees a call record after waking up tomorrow.


    Xu Qingyou stopped talking and Ning Xuan stopped talking, but the phone was always on.


    Xu Qingyou was a little sleepless by Ning Xuan, so he pinched his mobile phone to watch some gossip news on the Internet.


    She avoided Ning Xuan''s things. They were really too bad to sleep.


    Xu Qingyou went to see what was happening in Nanyue.


    People are forgetful animals. Nanyue was scolded bloody before, but now the movement is small.


    Xu Qingyou was interested and went to see the dynamics of Huang Xiang.


    Huang Xiang made a new song, but the following comments on the company''s dynamics are not very good.


    Many people still call her a green tea bitch and a scheming bitch.


    So the memory of the Internet is really too long. Some things happen and will be printed here for almost a lifetime.


    Xu Qingyou watched the news for nearly half an hour, and Ning Xuan over there was no sound.


    After drinking so much and being quiet for so long, you must be asleep.


    Xu Qingyou stepped back from the web page, returned to the call page, and carefully said, "Ning Xuan, did you sleep this time?"


    There''s no sound over there. It should be sleeping.


    Xu Qingyou waited and said, "Ning Xuan, you son of a bitch."


    Anyway, the other party couldn''t hear it. She was more or less out of breath. After scolding, Xu Qingyou hung up the phone.


    When the cell phone was turned off, the room fell into darkness again. Xu Qingyou stared at the ceiling.


    Now she was really sleepless. She didn''t understand why Ning Xuan would call herself when he drank too much, and said something that some didn''t.


    She thought that if they met again, it must be time for them to go back and hand over their work.


    Xu Qingyou turned over, pulled the quilt over and covered his head.


    My heart is really in a mess.

 Chapter 910

    Ning Xuan got up the next day and was really confused for a while.


    He was a bit broken at the end of his drink yesterday. He didn''t know where he was.


    Ning Xuan sat up and looked at the room first.


    I knew this was Zhang Xuzhi''s Club at a glance. He had been to the club countless times before. He knew almost all the patterns of the rooms in the club.


    He leaned against the head of the bed and didn''t get out of bed immediately. His mind was buzzing.


    This is the hangover.


    After a while, Ning Xuan raised his hand and took the mobile phone aside.


    Originally, I wanted to check the time. As a result, the mobile phone was unlocked and the call record page was displayed.


    The top shows that he and Xu Qingyou have a conversation for more than half an hour.


    This is quite scary. Ning Xuan woke up in an instant. He stared at his mobile phone.


    The call showed that it was at midnight last night, or he took the initiative to call Xu Qingyou.


    Ning Xuan took a breath, and he had no impression at all.


    And they talked for more than half an hour. What did they talk about?


    Good guy, Ning Xuan was very sober and energetic.


    Also... Very flustered.


    According to the current situation of him and Xu Qingyou, he will never call Xu Qingyou when he is awake, because he has nothing to say.


    Ning Xuan was agitated and didn''t know what to do. After a few minutes, someone knocked at the door. As soon as he heard the waiter''s voice, he asked him if he got up and wanted to eat.


    It''s past breakfast time and it''s almost noon.


    To tell the truth, Ning Xuan is hungry, but he really has no appetite because of the call records.


    Ning Xuan answered and said, "don''t eat first. I drank too much yesterday. It''s a little uncomfortable. Take it easy."


    The waiter didn''t say much, so he turned and left.


    Ning Xuan was still sitting on the bed, hesitant. He didn''t know whether he should call Xu Qingyou again. He mainly wanted to ask himself if he talked nonsense yesterday.


    But he didn''t know what to say when he called again.


    I really have no face to mention the phone call yesterday.


    He got out of bed and went out of the room at last.


    The waiter took a cup of hot water and came to ningxuan and said quickly, "isn''t it a little uncomfortable? Drinking some hot water may be more comfortable."


    Ning Xuan is not comfortable with anything now, unless he drinks another meal of wine and forgets it.


    But it was only a temporary escape.


    The waiter didn''t know what Ning Xuan thought and handed him the cup.


    Rather than refute the other party''s kindness, Ning Xuan took the cup and choked it off.


    I have to say that if you drink warm water, your stomach is much more comfortable.


    He thought about it and asked, "where are they?"


    The experimenter should know that he would ask this question and quickly said, "my husband and the landlady lived here last night. Now they are both downstairs, and my wife has got up and chatted downstairs."


    The lady mentioned by the waiter should be Ning mu.


    Ning Xuan nodded, "OK, I know."


    With that, he turned to the bathroom with a small bathroom and new washing utensils.


    Ning Xuan locked the door, sighed and went to take a bath first.


    Downstairs Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru are asking Ning''s mother about Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou.


    They don''t know the details of how Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou get along, and their thirst for knowledge burst out one by one.


    In fact, Ning''s mother doesn''t know much. Although she is close to Ning Xuan, she doesn''t live with them at ordinary times. He doesn''t know how the two people get along in private.


    Ning Xuan''s relationship with Xu Qingyou is a little broken. Ning''s mother really doesn''t want to say too much. She''s afraid she won''t come back when it comes to the end.


    So she can only say something painless with a smile. For example, when Ning Xuan went out to shoot, how did Xu Qingyou take care of him, and how delicious the food Xu Qingyou cooked at home.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t think so much. Ning''s mother nodded when she said this. "The little girl is sensible at first sight. It''s strange that ah Xuan is not moved."


    Liang ningru didn''t say much, but Zhang Xu was very worried, but she could hear that Ning''s mother obviously had reservations about Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou, and didn''t say it clearly.


    In this case, she can think of two possibilities. One is that Ning''s mother doesn''t know much, and the other is that the relationship between Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou is a little complicated.


    Those sweet contacts are not suitable to move out at this time.


    So after Ning''s mother finished changing the topic, Liang ningru cooperated to lead the topic to another place.


    Ning''s mother asked Zhang Xuzhi about Ning Xuan''s life here.


    Among these friends, Zhang Xuzhi knows more.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t hide it, and told Ning Xuan all the things he had been wronged, bullied and displaced.


    Ning''s mother kept pursing her mouth and didn''t speak, but her eyes were still slowly red.


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little aggrieved for Ning Xuan. "For so many years, he was like an orphan. No, strictly speaking, he was not as good as an orphan. If he couldn''t move, he had to be bullied by those people in the Ning family. There was no one to protect him."


    Ning''s mother had nothing to say. It was really her dereliction of duty and her thoughtlessness at the beginning.


    When she separated from Ning bang, she didn''t think about such a thing at all.


    She thought that no matter how there was Ningbang, ningxuan''s life would be good.


    She overestimated Ning Bang''s human nature.


    So Ning Xuan came down from upstairs.


    His hair is still wet. He looks like he has a hangover.


    Even after taking a bath, he couldn''t hide the fatigue on his face.


    Ning Xuan didn''t know what they were talking about. After coming down, he asked, "have you all eaten?"


    Ning''s mother slightly turned her back to Ning Xuan and wiped the corners of her eyes.


    Zhang Xuzhi hurriedly said, "we''ve eaten. Now I''ll let someone take the food to the private room. Let''s go to the private room."


    Ning Xuan gave a sound, then looked at Ning''s mother, "what''s the matter, uncomfortable?"


    Ning''s mother quickly lifted her hair and pretended to be relaxed. "No, I didn''t rest well last night. My eyes always feel very sour today."


    Ning Xuan didn''t think too much, nodded, "go to sleep later. There''s nothing to do today. Have a good rest."


    With that, several people got up and went upstairs to the private room for dinner.


    The meals were all freshly cooked and all very light.


    Ning Xuan sat down and looked. He still had no appetite. All he thought about was the call content of more than half an hour yesterday.


    When he was taking a bath just now, he tried hard again, but he still couldn''t remember anything.


    He didn''t know how he would call Xu Qingyou. He didn''t have the idea at all.


    He never thought of contacting Xu Qingyou on his own initiative.


    You can''t think about this. The more you think about it, the more anxious you are.


    Ning''s mother sat next to her with a faint sigh. "One morning, Xiao you called me and said that she knew we were here and asked me if I was fit or not. It''s really intentional."


    Ning Xuan was stunned and hurriedly asked, "you talked on the phone in the morning."


    Ning''s mother nodded, "well, it passed. She called me and told me that she was doing well at home. This girl is really a good girl."


    Then she raised her eyes to Ning Xuan, with deep meaning in her eyes.


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth and hesitated. "What else did you say?"


    In fact, he wanted to ask if they mentioned him in the conversation. If so, what did they say? Did they say that he called Xu Qingyou last night.

 Chapter 911

    Xu Qingyou on the other side didn''t do anything at home. The TV programs changed one after another, but he couldn''t watch them.


    She picked up and put down her cell phone, picked it up and put it down again.


    I don''t know who I''m waiting for.


    Xu''s mother has gone out. She should be playing mahjong.


    Xu Qingyou actually doesn''t like her entertainment, but she can''t say something.


    Her relationship with Xu''s mother has not been very good. Some words may be said by others. Xu''s mother won''t take it to heart, but as long as she says, the next two will quarrel and quarrel endlessly.


    But a little better. When she went out and her home was quiet, Xu Qingyou didn''t need to face her.


    She sat on the sofa holding her legs, the TV was still on, but her world was quiet.


    There are some things she hasn''t figured out yet.


    What did Ning Xuan mean by calling her yesterday? Even if he drank too much, how did he think of calling her.


    And what did he say yesterday?


    Xu Qingyou thought about these questions all morning.


    She called Ning''s mother before and asked some questions.


    In fact, she wanted to mention Ning Xuan''s. She could be afraid that she was too obvious.


    So I talked to Ning''s mother for two minutes. Finally, I didn''t ask what she wanted to ask.


    Xu Qingyou is a little annoyed, and the whole person is more and more uncomfortable.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, it''s not a matter that Ning Xuan calls.


    But I drank too much and dialed a phone.


    But after all, Xu Qingyou''s mind about Ning Xuan is not simple, so Ning Xuan''s behavior will always be paid special attention to by her, and she wants to find out what kind of mind is hidden behind it.


    Xu Qingyou knows that there is something wrong with her, but she can''t control it.


    It lasted until noon. Xu''s mother came back to cook after playing mahjong. She hummed a little song and entered the door. Xu Qingyou knew it was winning money.


    She knows Xu''s mother too well. If she loses money, she must hold a face when she comes home.


    Xu''s mother also carried a bag of fruit and came to put it next to Xu Qingyou. "Eating more apples is good for the skin."


    Xu Qingyou gave a sound and didn''t speak.


    Xu''s mother turned to cook and said, "there''s another game in the afternoon. They don''t let me go when I win the money."


    This is to remind Xu Qingyou that she is not at home in the afternoon.


    Xu Qingyou picked up the fruit bag, put it on the cabinet, and then turned back to the room.


    She took her cell phone and looked through it. As a result, she didn''t find anything that interested her.


    This feeling made her very uncomfortable. It bothered her not to do anything else.


    Just so upset, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    The phone was in Xu Qingyou''s hand. She was startled and almost threw her cell phone out.


    Xu Qingyou looked at the incoming call displayed on the screen. It was Ning''s mother''s.


    She just called Ning''s mother in the morning, and now she calls back. She doesn''t know what Ning''s mother is going to do.


    She was not very happy with Ning Xuan, but she and Ning''s mother were not affected much.


    Xu Qingyou answered the phone, "aunt."


    Ning''s mother''s voice was with a smile, "Xiao you, what are you doing now? Are you busy?"


    Xu Qingyou said he was not busy, and then said, "what''s the matter? Is it something for me?"


    Ning''s mother smiled, "there''s nothing important. I''m really not used to coming here with Ning Xuan. I don''t know his friends and can''t talk together. I just want to call you and talk to you."


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "Well, in fact, you can go out and have a look. The scenery over there should be good. I checked on the Internet before and said that there are many tourist attractions in that city. You can ask Ning Xuan to take you for a walk."


    Ning''s mother sighed, "he, I can''t count on it. He''s in a bad state. He drank too much when he came back yesterday. He talked nonsense for most of the night. He woke up today and didn''t change it."


    As soon as she said this, Xu Qingyou remembered the messy words Ning Xuan said last night.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know what to say, so he could only casually persuade him that he might be in a bad mood. He''d better slow down in two days.


    Ning''s mother was helpless. "He''s been like this for several days. I don''t know when he can slow down. He came here yesterday and didn''t see him in a good mood when he met his friends."


    Xu Qingyou shut up. She didn''t know that Ning Xuan was just making trouble on the Internet, or she had something to do with herself.


    Ning''s mother may really have no one to talk. This time, the call took a little longer.


    She came back with Ning Xuan yesterday. Up to now, she has told Xu Qingyou everything that happened.


    She said that the people around Ning Xuan had married and had children. Ning Xuan was alone. She was really sad to see it.


    They talked and laughed one by one. Ning Xuan sat there alone at dinner.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t see the scene, but listening to Ning''s mother''s description, he also made up such a picture, which is really a little distressing.


    Ning Xuan himself is not a talkative person. If he is ignored again, he didn''t say a few words during the whole dinner.


    Xu Qingyou sighed.


    Ning''s mother tried to say, "he has no one to accompany him. You say I''m even more lonely here. Xiaoyou, do you have anything important over there? If not, come to me and I can talk with you."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. He didn''t expect Ning''s mother to mention such a sentence.


    How could she go there? Since she has returned home early, she can''t run to ningxuan again.


    Even if she didn''t break up with Ning Xuan, she returned home early, and then Ning''s mother invited her to go, she couldn''t go.


    She and Ning Xuan are fake lovers. Xu Qingyou always keeps in mind that she knows what she can do and what she can''t.


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "I can''t go here at once. When I come home, my family is very happy and wants me to stay at home for a while. If I go out, they must be uncomfortable."


    This reason is very reasonable. At once, Ning''s mother can''t find a refutation.


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "It may be better for you over there for some time. There are people and environment he is familiar with. When he goes back, his mentality can be adjusted in a few days. Don''t think too much. Don''t worry."


    Ning''s mother didn''t know how to talk. She turned her head and looked at Ning Xuan who was still chatting with Zhang Xuzhi in the private room.


    The dead child, her worry is broken, and he is motionless.


    He was really not in a hurry. He didn''t respond at all when he saw his wife and children hot on the Kang.


    Ning''s mother looked at Liang ningru''s big belly here and was greedy for the children inside.


    Doesn''t Ning Xuan have any idea and don''t want to get a wife back and get a child out?

 Chapter 912

    Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother were talking here. Ning Xuan and Zhang Xuzhi raised their eyes and looked over.


    Ning''s mother didn''t have any friends. After spending so long with Ning Xuan, Ning Xuan didn''t see who she gave or received a phone call.


    Now Ning Xuan saw Ning''s mother leaning against the wall outside the private room to make a phone call, and immediately understood who the person over there was on the phone.


    Now he couldn''t even hear what Zhang Xuzhi said to him.


    Ning Xuan''s eyebrows frowned slightly. He didn''t know what Ning''s mother and Xu Qingyou talked about.


    But Ning Mu''s expression is not particularly good. She looks a little anxious.


    So they didn''t talk about speculation on the phone?


    This is a little annoying to Ning Xuan.


    If even Ning''s mother and Xu Qingyou don''t talk well, he and Xu Qingyou will talk more white next.


    Zhang Xuzhi was stunned when he saw Ning Xuan. He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "What do you think? I told you, do you hear me? Are you going or not?"


    Ning Xuan suddenly calmed down. "What? What did you just say?"


    Zhang Xuzhi stared at Ning Xuan for a few seconds before he said, "what happened to you just now? You were distracted all of a sudden."


    Ning Xuan took a breath, "thinking about how to solve things on the Internet."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know what he was thinking, so he nodded, "I tell you, Xiaonian called this morning and asked us to have dinner at her house in the evening. She treated us well. You didn''t come back with the child''s full moon wine last time. She kept saying in her heart that now that you and your aunt are back, she wants us to get together."


    Ning Xuan had no special expression. "Didn''t you get together last night?"


    Zhang Xuzhi tut tut twice, "can that be the same? She entertained you here yesterday. She wants to entertain you specially. She must invite you to her house."


    After that, Zhang Xuzhi lowered his voice, "if you really don''t want to go, I can help you find an excuse to refuse, or we can book a table in the hotel outside instead of Chi''s old house."


    After all, when you get to Gu Nian''s home, you have to see children, and you have to see Gu Nian and Chi Yu sprinkle dog food.


    This is really not a good scene for Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan glances at Ning''s mother, who is still chatting with Xu Qingyou. The expression is still not particularly good.


    His voice was a little careless. "No, I don''t want to go. She invited me. Let''s go. I also want to see children."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "just think about it."


    Ning Xuan suddenly smiled, "what can''t think of? It''s been so long. Everyone has a new life. I''ve put it down."


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed, "yes, you have Xiao Xu''s assistant. You not only have new life, but also feelings."


    Ning Xuan glanced at one of Zhang Xu and didn''t speak.


    Zhang Xuzhi tilted his mouth. Ning Xuan''s reaction now is different from before.


    Before, as long as he teased Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou, Ning Xuan must have refuted two sentences, but now it''s almost acquiescence.


    Things always develop like this. At first, they refuse, then acquiesce, and finally accept. In the end, they really smell good.


    Ning Xuan smashed his mouth and looked at Zhang Xuzhi, "what''s your expression? It''s obscene."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled and waved his hand. "It''s all right. I think of some fun things."


    Liang ningru went to another room to have a rest. She has been eating and sleeping well recently. She can sleep when she lies down.


    Here, Zhang Xuzhi and Ning Xuan began to talk about some things.


    Zhang Xuzhi may have no one to share. The joy of being a father has always been pressed in his heart. Now that he saw Ning Xuan, someone can say, so it crackled endlessly.


    Ning Xuan listened one by one, and his attention was always on Ning''s mother''s side.


    Like Zhang Xuzhi, Ning''s mother kept talking endlessly. In the middle of the journey, she walked back and forth unconsciously, out of Ning Xuan''s sight.


    After about twenty minutes, Ning''s mother hung up. Then she put her cell phone in her pocket and turned into the private room.


    Ning Xuan quickly took back his sight as if he hadn''t found anything.


    Ning''s mother came and sat on the next chair. Her expression had completely converged and she couldn''t see any problems.


    Zhang Xuzhi is still talking about Liang ningru''s reaction to pregnancy and his inability to sleep well at night.


    Although he was complaining, he always looked happy on his face.


    He also said that by sticking it on Liang ningru''s stomach, he could vaguely feel the child moving.


    Liang ningru was pregnant for more than four months and could really feel fetal movement.


    As Zhang Xuzhi said, Ning''s mother''s expression became more and more dim.


    Ning Xuan knew what Ning''s mother meant, and such an expression was just for himself.


    Ning Xuan stopped talking. Zhang Xuzhi finally looked up at Ning Xuan, "Alas, now I tell you you don''t understand. You''ll understand when you want to be a father in the future."


    Ning Xuan''s expression was rare and serious. He knew he didn''t understand and said so much.


    Ning''s mother opened her mouth at the right time, "I don''t know when he can be a father. Look at his virtue now, I don''t dare to hope."


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak, because he knew that if he replied, there were ten sentences waiting for him at Ning''s mother''s side.


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled. "Don''t worry about it. He and assistant Xiao Xu get along well now. It''s estimated that it won''t take long for him to settle down."


    Referring to Xu Qingyou, Ning''s mother and Ning Xuan''s expressions are a little uncomfortable. At present, Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou are almost running away from each other.


    If you let it go, you''ll have to break it.


    Ning''s mother turned her head and looked at Ning Xuan. "I just talked with Xiao Xu. She asked you how you are recently. I can hear that she cares about you. If you don''t have anything, take the time to call her back."


    Ning Xuan didn''t want Zhang Xuzhi to know that he and Xu Qingyou were unhappy, so he nodded, "well, I drank too much yesterday. I''ll call her today."


    Zhang Xuzhi was nervous and didn''t find anything at all.


    He also sighed, "assistant Xiao Xu, if only he would come with us this time. You don''t know how curious we are about her existence."


    Ning''s mother smiled. "The child hasn''t been home for a long time. There''s no way. It''s said that the family is worried about the trouble on the Internet. We should be considerate and let her go back. Otherwise, she will follow here."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded. "This time, I don''t know when I can meet next. Ah Xuan should be very busy next."


    Ning Xuan doesn''t know what his next work arrangement will be like. If this thing can pass smoothly, his next work should be a little more than before.


    I just don''t know what to do with Xu Qingyou. Originally, the company was going to help pick up some lovers'' variety shows. Now he and Xu Qingyou are in such a mess. I don''t know whether those programs can participate normally.

 Chapter 913

    Ning Xuan stayed in Zhang Xuzhi''s club until the afternoon, and then called Ning Xiu.


    Ning Xiu was on the other side of the company. He was a little surprised when he received his call. "There''s something else."


    Ning Xuan stood at the door of Zhang Xuzhi''s club. "I''m back. I want to meet you. Where are you now?"


    "Are you back? When did you come back?" Ning Xiu asked quickly.


    "I arrived yesterday evening. I didn''t contact you too late. Are you busy now?" Ning Xuan''s voice sounded very flat. It didn''t look like being troubled by things on the Internet.


    Ning Xiu thought, "I''m in the company. Come here now. I''m not too busy this afternoon."


    Ning Xuan said a good word and then hung up the phone.


    Zhang Xuzhi accompanied Liang ningru in the room, and Ning''s mother also rested in the room.


    Ning Xuan thought about it and went out directly. He stopped a taxi by the side of the road and reported the address of Ning''s company.


    All the way, Ning Xuan took out his mobile phone and looked at it.


    Things on the Internet are still noisy, and all parties disclose the truth.


    However, there may be too much black material about him, which really aroused everyone''s disgust. Now many people are wondering which party''s capital he offended.


    Let people spare no effort to bring him down.


    Some people feel very distressed about him and don''t know if he is a fan.


    The car finally stopped at the door of Ning''s company. Ning Xuan paid the fare and pushed the door to get off. He hasn''t come for too long. Now he feels a little trance standing at the door of the company.


    It''s a little past commuting time. There''s no one at the door of the company.


    Ning Xuan raised his feet. There was no one in the hall except the front desk.


    When the people at the front desk saw Ning Xuan coming, they said hello and were stunned.


    Obviously, she recognized Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan had no special expression. "I called Ning Xiu in advance."


    No matter whether he had called Ning to make an appointment in advance or not, the front desk couldn''t stop him. He hurriedly said, "OK, please come in."


    Ning Xuan went upstairs to Ning Xiu''s office.


    The door of the office was open, but Ning Xuan knocked on it symbolically.


    Ning Xiu was reading the document. When he heard the sound, he looked up.


    It should have been too long. Ning Xuan''s dress is completely different from before. He squinted at Ning Xuan for a few seconds. "Being a star is really different. The whole image and temperament have changed."


    Ning Xuan went in and sat down in the chair opposite Ning bang. "Are you busy?"


    Ning Bang spread out the documents in his hand, "you see, now I''m the only one in the company, keeping my feet off the ground every day."


    Ning Xuan hooked up the corner of his mouth, "I thought this was what you wanted."


    In the past, Ning Xiu showed that he wanted to take the company as his own.


    He even wanted to kick Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang out of the company.


    He thought this was what Ning Xiu wanted. He wanted to master Ning''s property alone.


    Ning Xiu leaned back in his chair. "I really want to be alone, but I also want someone who can trust to come back and help me."


    Ning Xuan smiled, "you can''t tell me?"


    Ning Xiu didn''t hide, "I can see that you don''t have much interest in the company, so I really wanted you to help me, but since you chose another way, I''m not reluctant."


    Ning Xuan hesitated and asked, "how is he? What does the doctor say?"


    Ning Xiu knew he was asking Ning bang. He was silent for a few seconds before he said, "I''m old, and there are many things during this period. My body can''t live at once. It''s normal. The doctor said to rest. If you come back, you know the family can''t be quiet at all, so I''ve been in the hospital all the time."


    Ning Xiu almost told Ning Xuan that there was no big problem in Ning bang.


    Ning Xuan thought that he should really rest assured that he did not covet property.


    So it doesn''t matter much whether you tell him the truth or not.


    Ning Xuan nodded, "I was still hesitant to go to the hospital to see him, since there was no big problem..."


    Before he finished, Ning Xiu said, "you''d better go and have a look. You''re all back. It''s always not good to go to the hospital."


    Ning Xuan was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Ning Xiu would react like this.


    Ning Xiu crossed his hands and put his hands on his knees. "What does your company say about these things on the Internet?"


    Ning Xuan also went straight to the point, "I want you to do me a favor."


    Ning Xiu should have guessed, pulled the corners of his mouth and nodded, "sure enough."


    Xu Qingyou on the other side is looking at his cell phone in his room when he suddenly hears a ring from the gate.


    At this time, Ning Mu should not have come down from the mahjong table.


    Xu Qingyou put down his cell phone, got up and walked to the living room.


    There are indeed people at home. They are neighbors nearby.


    A total of three people came to the house while talking and laughing.


    Xu Qingyou hurried to the door and opened it. "Aunt Zhang, Aunt Wang, aunt Zhao, you''re here. My mother is not at home now. She''s going to play mahjong."


    The aunts smiled, "we know. I heard you''re back. Come and have a look."


    When they said so, Xu Qingyou had nothing else to say. He let the three people in.


    These three people, to tell the truth, Xu Qingyou was not particularly familiar with them when commenting.


    After all, she has been studying outside for so many years, then working, and never stayed at home.


    But the three aunts seemed very enthusiastic. When they entered the house, they sat down and began to ask Xu Qingyou about things.


    Ask her how she works, how high her salary is, and how she develops there.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t mention his job with these people, and he didn''t know what Ning''s mother said when she was at home.


    These aunts are old and should not read gossip news. It seems that they don''t know anything about what she made on the Internet before.


    Xu Qingyou answered vaguely. She didn''t say the specific content of her work. She only said that the work arranged by the company was very idle. As for the salary, she also restrained a little, only said it was similar to that in her hometown.


    The three aunts stared at her for a long time and finally nodded, "OK, the little girl doesn''t need to make much money. She will get married in the future. She will be able to teach her husband and children at home."


    Xu Qingyou''s expression remained unchanged, and he looked like a smile.


    The aunts didn''t ask when Xu''s mother would come back, so they talked about it for a long time, and finally asked Xu Qingyou if she had a boyfriend.


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "what''s the matter? Why do you suddenly ask this?"


    These people didn''t see things on the Internet. Naturally, they didn''t know her entanglement with Ning Xuan, and automatically classified her as single.


    So Aunt Zhang said, "when aunts heard that you''re back, they remembered that you''re not too young. You should find your mother-in-law''s family at this age. You''re a promising person here. It''s natural to find a good one to find your mother-in-law''s family, and then..."


    Aunt Zhang smiled and said what it meant. Needless to say, Xu Qingyou already understood it.

 Chapter 914

    Xu Qingyou really didn''t expect that these villagers who don''t usually come and go together actually worry about her life.


    She didn''t refute immediately, but smiled and said, "I''m not so anxious to find my husband''s family. I still want to start a career first."


    Aunt Zhang said, "girls have to marry in the end. Finding a good mother-in-law is better than anything. That''s a woman''s second reincarnation."


    These people''s ideas Xu Qingyou can''t resist. She doesn''t want to help them break it right. Everyone looks at things from different angles. Existence is reasonable.


    Xu Qingyou still said, "it''s all right. I''m not in a hurry. I''m still young and can compete for a few more years."


    Seeing this, the nearby aunt hurried out and said, "don''t worry, but if there is a good one, we still have to see it."


    Xu Qingyou smiled but didn''t speak. In fact, she didn''t understand why she came to the door at once. The three aunts wanted to help her pull the red line.


    To tell the truth, most people don''t like her current family conditions very much.


    My father died, and I have a brother who is in school. My mother has no job and the family foundation is not thick.


    These are her burdens.


    She knows the customs of her hometown. Many people are afraid of meeting girls like her.


    So she can''t figure out. Has she become popular now?


    How could it be popular?


    The three aunts continued to say some slightly suggestive words, but they didn''t pick them out.


    It is estimated that they have not discussed with Xu''s mother, and they are not very good. They talk directly with Xu Qingyou without authorization. Now they just click her first.


    The implication of their words was also more obvious, as if waiting for Xu Qingyou to ask himself.


    Maybe Qingyou just didn''t hear anything. He had an expression of whether to laugh or not. He just uh huh. He didn''t answer the rest.


    There is no time for three aunts to say a word.


    Xu Qingyou was not upset, but felt very funny. It was obvious that she avoided the topic, but the three aunts pretended to be stunned like her and couldn''t see it.


    Still saying that, the door over there was opened again. This time it was Xu''s mother who came back.


    When Xu''s mother went to the yard, she saw someone in the room. She was stunned, and then walked in quickly.


    Just after opening the door, she said in a loud voice, "Oh, you''re here. Have I just finished playing mahjong for a long time?"


    The three aunts also smiled and said, "no, we just came here for a while."


    Seeing this, Xu Qingyou directly turned and left the venue for them. She was really tired of dealing with these people.


    She went back to her room, closed the door, took out her cell phone, plugged in her headphones and began to listen to music.


    She was not curious about what those people outside said, let alone wanted to hear it.


    Lying on the bed, listening to the music for a while, the three men left. Mother Xu came and opened the door to enter the house.


    She looked at Xu Qingyou and sighed, "did they tell you?"


    Xu Qingyou took off his headphones. "What''s the matter? I don''t know. I didn''t tell me."


    Xu''s mother thought, "it may be that they didn''t mean well. They directly told you that your Aunt Zhang has a relative. The young man''s family is OK. At the age of marriage, let your Aunt Zhang help to see if there is a suitable girl. Your Aunt Zhang thinks you''re good and can do everything, so she came to ask."


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "I have a boyfriend. Didn''t you tell them?"


    Xu''s mother''s expression was a little complicated. She smashed her mouth and said, "your boyfriend is mixed in the entertainment industry. It''s not that mom said that people in the entertainment industry are unreliable. It''s not a very certain thing whether you two can go to the end, so I think you should consider it."


    When she said this, Xu Qingyou was a little surprised, because Xu''s mother''s words obviously sounded a little moved by the three people.


    She felt that Xu''s mother''s reaction was a little abnormal.


    Ten thousand steps back, not to mention whether she and Ning Xuan can come to the end, according to Ning''s mother''s previous attitude, Xu Qingyou''s mother mentioned to her about her future marriage when Xu Qingyou went to college.


    Xu''s mother meant to ask her not to get married within three years of graduation and try to make money to repay the family.


    At that time, Xu Qingyou''s father had not died, and Xu''s mother wanted to make money to support her family at that time.


    Now that my father is gone, there is no one else in the family who can make money except myself.


    At this time, she should not agree to marry herself.


    The Customs on their side, some people say that the marriage is successful, they will decide to get married in less than two months.


    Why is Xu''s mother willing to let her go at this time?


    Xu Qingyou thought for a while, and then tried to ask Xu''s mother, "what''s their family like?"


    Xu''s mother immediately smiled when she saw Xu Qingyou asking like this. "I heard your Aunt Zhang say that the family conditions are good. She has set up a factory at home and an only child. If she can succeed, she will give her house and car deposits."


    Sure enough, it was because of her family that Xu''s mother suddenly changed her mind.


    Xu Qingyou felt a little funny. "People''s conditions are so good. How can they look up to me? They don''t necessarily want to marry his little girl in line."


    Xu''s mother hurriedly said, "no, no, I just asked. Other boys haven''t been in love. Now they just want to get married and find an educated one who can do things well."


    Xu Qingyou sat up from the bed. "Did you just ask each other about everything?"


    Xu''s mother didn''t recognize the other meaning in her words, so she nodded, "asked."


    Then she told Xu Qingyou about the other boy.


    The man is one year younger than Xu Qingyou. He doesn''t read much. After nine years of voluntary work, he goes to work hard in the society. He doesn''t smoke or drink, and has a good temperament.


    From Xu''s mother''s mouth, she felt that the boy was perfect except for his education.


    The more affectionate Xu''s mother is and praises the boy to heaven, the more disgusted Xu Qingyou is.


    She waited for Xu''s mother to say, "but I have a boyfriend. I have a good relationship with my boyfriend."


    Xu''s mother seemed a little embarrassed, but she still said, "I read Ning Xuan on the Internet. His house is so chaotic. Even if you can go to the end with him, the future may not be good."


    Xu''s mother sighed, "it doesn''t mean that you should break up with Ning Xuan right away. You can go and have a look first. If you like it or not, wait until you see it, and then make a decision."


    Xu Qingyou really couldn''t help laughing this time. "I''m going on a blind date with my boyfriend on my back. Do you want me to do this?"


    As soon as she asked, Xu''s mother looked even more embarrassed.


    Xu''s mother said a few words No. she couldn''t say a word about the next explanation.


    Xu Qingyou leaned against the head of the bed. "Didn''t you tell the three aunts that I had a boyfriend?"


    Xu''s mother licked her lips and didn''t speak.


    Xu Qingyou knew what she meant by her reaction.


    In fact, she had guessed that Xu''s mother had actively advised herself that she must have said nothing on the other side.


    Sometimes she really doesn''t understand. Is this really her mother.


    At the very least, she never considered the problem in her position.

 Chapter 915

    Xu Qingyou didn''t talk to Xu''s mother for too long. Xu''s mother understood her temperament and saw that she was not very happy. Go on, mother and daughter may quarrel again.


    Even if there was a quarrel in the past, now the family''s income depends on Xu Qingyou, and Xu''s mother doesn''t want to annoy her.


    Xu''s mother went to cook. Xu Qingyou continued to stay in bed and didn''t like to go out when she came home. She really had nothing to do. She was more free than when she was at home with Ning Xuan.


    Xu''s mother called her when she finished the meal. Xu Qingyou didn''t want to eat directly. Xu''s mother didn''t say anything else.


    Xu''s mother took care of herself and went out after dinner. She should have gone to play mahjong again.


    Xu Qingyou waited for the door to close before he went out of the room.


    She really has no appetite and doesn''t want to eat anything.


    She stood at the door and looked outside, then turned to get her coat and went straight out.


    I haven''t been back for a long time, and most of the people I met on the road don''t know.


    Xu Qing wandered around and finally stood under a tree.


    She took out her cell phone and looked around. She didn''t know who to call.


    She just wanted to talk to someone, but she found that she couldn''t find anyone.


    She doesn''t have very good colleagues, and she doesn''t have any special friends except one Qin Nian.


    When I was at school, I didn''t have much contact with others in the dormitory because I was frugal.


    Coupled with borrowing money, many people around are afraid of her and dare not answer her phone.


    Xu Qingyou sighed and wanted to put his mobile phone away.


    As a result, the phone in my hand suddenly rang. It was sister CAI.


    Xu Qingyou quickly answered the phone, "sister CAI."


    Sister Cai spoke quickly. "Xiao you, where are you now? Have you gone home?"


    Xu Qingyou said yes, and then said, "I''ve been back for several days. I said hello to Ning Xuan."


    Sister Cai said, "there''s something I want to tell you. We''ll burst some news on the Internet right away, but then we need you to cooperate with Ning Xuan. I hope you two can get together now. Either you go to her or he goes to your house and send an interactive video."


    Xu Qingyou frowned, "do you still use this? Can''t we make a statement directly?"


    Sister Cai sighed, "the statement is too formal. The effect is not very good. I have told Ning Xuan about it, and then you can discuss it with Ning Xuan to see who you two go to."


    Xu Qingyou pursed her lips. If she really needs her to cooperate with Ning Xuan like this, she can''t refuse.


    However, sister Cai said that she had mentioned it to Ning Xuan. Then Ning Xuan would contact her next.


    Xu Qingyou put down his cell phone, leaned against the tree with his shoulder in his arms, and sighed a long sigh.


    Good or bad, she really can''t. She''ll go to ningxuan. It''s estimated that there will be a bit of trouble at home next.


    Although I haven''t been with my neighbors for a long time, I also know what temperament these people are. I came here today and failed to talk. It''s estimated that there will be endless persuasion in the future.


    Coupled with Xu''s ambiguous attitude, her next life may not be very easy.


    Just ah, thinking of going to ningxuan, Xu Qingyou is really a little ahead.


    Xu Qingyou wandered outside for more than half an hour before returning home.


    This time she was a little hungry. She went to heat the food herself, and then sat at the table alone.


    To tell you the truth, eating alone is really boring.


    She may be because she has been with Ning Xuan for a long time and they are tired of being together no matter what they do, so now she suddenly becomes a person, more or less uncomfortable.


    When Xu Qingyou was eating, he took out his mobile phone and opened the gossip news on the Internet at will.


    Sister Cai said she would break the news, but there has been no news so far.


    It should be waiting for her to get together with Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s not very interesting to think of meeting Ning Xuan.


    The two parted unhappily when they met last time. It is estimated that they will show their love more or less when they meet again this time.


    It''s also a panic to think about it.


    Xu Qingyou finished his meal, washed the dishes, and then went back to his room.


    Having nothing to do is sleeping.


    She drew the curtains, lay on the bed and turned over. All she thought was ningxuan.


    So soon after sleeping, Ning Xuan appeared in her dream again.


    The dream is still the scene that Ning Xuan kissed her on the door panel that day.


    Most of the time, she always thinks about this clip, but every time she thinks of it, she feels very upset.


    Ning Xuan on the other side did receive a call from sister CAI. He was more tangled than Xu Qingyou.


    The current situation of him and Xu Qingyou must have asked Xu Qingyou to come to him.


    He went to Xu Qingyou''s house as an identity, which has a great impact on Xu Qingyou. The two people will separate in the future. If Xu Qingyou wants to find it again, it will cause some gossip.


    If Xu Qingyou comes to him, he must call Xu Qingyou in person.


    How should he fight and open the mouth? After Xu Qingyou came, how should he introduce himself to the people around him and show his love to her.


    Every problem is a barrier when you think about it. You want to scratch your head when you think about it once.


    Ning''s mother didn''t know anything. She only went to the rented house with Ning Xuan in the evening.


    The house is a fine decoration with bags. There is everything in it. Two people don''t need to prepare anything.


    Ning''s mother went in and checked the room first. The door was open. She said in a loud voice, "how long have you rented the house and how long will we stay here?"


    Ning Xuan sat on the bed in another room and didn''t speak.


    He rented the house before, but today he came to think of something wrong.


    If Xu Qingyou comes over after two days, how will he live here?


    Let her share a room with Ning mu? It doesn''t seem very good.


    But they share a room? It seems even worse.


    Ning Xuan almost wanted to wail. This matter couldn''t be pulled. It came to this point all of a sudden.


    But now it''s not enough to rent another house. Ning''s mother, like a human spirit, can immediately detect something wrong.


    Ning Xuan lies directly on the bed staring at the ceiling and has no love.


    Ning''s mother didn''t get Ning Xuan''s reply. She asked and turned to Ning Xuan''s room. When she saw him lying in bed, her eyes were straight.


    Ning''s mother smashed her mouth. "The wine hasn''t gone down yet. Why don''t you sleep for a while? You said you didn''t drink so much. Why did you drink so much last night?"


    Ning Xuan turned to look at Ning''s mother at the door and suddenly asked, "I drank too much yesterday and didn''t say anything I shouldn''t say."


    Ning''s mother smiled at once. "Is it a little late for you to ask now? This day will pass before you remember."


    Ning Xuan took back his sight and continued to look at the ceiling, "but my wine is very good. I shouldn''t say anything."


    Ning''s mother leaned against the door frame, "really didn''t say anything. Don''t be afraid, and even if you did, no one will laugh at you. Don''t you just want a girlfriend? What a big deal."

 Chapter 916

    Ning''s mother looked at Ning Xuan and knew that he was worried.


    But Ning''s mother didn''t ask him what happened.


    Anyway, it''s not those things on the Internet, or the contradiction between him and Xu Qingyou. She can''t help with these two things, so she simply doesn''t ask.


    She turned and went out into the kitchen to cook dinner for two.


    Ning Xuan waited for Ning''s mother to go out, got up, closed the door, then returned to bed, leaned against the head of the bed and took the mobile phone.


    I looked around in the mobile phone address book and finally stopped at Xu Qingyou''s number.


    Sister Cai said that the news broke out these two days and asked him and Xu Qingyou to start preparing these two days.


    He was really afraid of what to do. He was afraid that sister Cai suddenly asked him to have a sweet interaction with Xu Qingyou. As a result, he really made such a plan in two days.


    Ning Xuan hesitated for a long time. Finally, there was no way. He gritted his teeth and called the phone.


    Waiting for Xu Qingyou to answer the phone, to tell you the truth, his heart beats so fast that he can''t wait to hear it.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t answer the phone for a long time. I don''t know if he was hesitating like him.


    When the phone rang to the end, I felt that it would stop automatically in the next second, and then I was picked up at the last moment.


    Xu Qingyou''s voice sounded very flat, "what''s the matter?"


    Ning Xuan was speechless for a moment. In fact, he didn''t understand what was going on. He had never faced anyone and suddenly lost his tongue.


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "ningxuan? Did you drink too much again?"


    This suddenly made Ning Xuan return to God.


    He said quickly, "no, I have something to do with you."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak. Ning Xuan licked his lips. "Did sister Cai call you and tell you about the next arrangement of the company?"


    Xu Qingyou said after a few seconds, "someone told me that there would be some materials to explode in the company. Let me cooperate with you."


    Xu Qingyou said so. Ning Xuan''s next words were better. "What''s your plan? Did you come to me or did I find you?"


    Xu Qingyou certainly won''t let Ning Xuan come to find him. In this small place where she lives, which girl brought home a boy, but it spread all over the place for a long time.


    In the future, if we separate and bring another back, we don''t know what kind of gossip to be spread.


    And Ning Xuan''s identity is really inconvenient to appear in her life.


    So Xu Qingyou said, "I''ll go to your side and send the address."


    Ning Xuan was relieved. At this time, he found that it was not particularly difficult to speak.


    It''s over after two sentences.


    He said a good word, and then hesitated to say more greetings. Xu Qingyou hung up the phone over there.


    Ning Xuan pinched the phone and laughed at once.


    He suddenly felt that he was really too abrasive. A girl in other people was more straightforward than him.


    Ning Xuan sent Xu Qingyou the address of his city, and then asked her to book a ticket and tell herself that he would pick up the plane.


    Xu Qingyou replied that he knew, and there was nothing else to say.


    Ning Xuan thought Xu Qingyou could reply to something later. As a result, he really thought too much.


    Xu Qingyou received a message from Ning Xuan and immediately set about booking a ticket.


    If she didn''t have too tight time, she really wanted to book a ticket. It''s over. It''s estimated that the ticket can''t be reimbursed. She''s also embarrassed to ask for reimbursement.


    After booking the air ticket, Xu Qingyou took a screenshot. After thinking about it, he still didn''t send it to Ning Xuan. He thought he would wait until he arrived.


    Xu Qingyou feels empty after booking the air ticket.


    I can''t tell what it''s like. I''m looking forward to it and I''m a little afraid.


    In fact, do you want to see Ning Xuan? She asked herself, naturally.


    I haven''t seen you for such a long time. In fact, she misses him very much.


    But I felt that I didn''t know what to say, so I resisted a little.


    It''s really better not to see than to see both of them embarrassed.


    Xu Qingyou booked a ticket the next day. The sooner the better.


    After booking, the ticket was delayed for a while, and she immediately set off to pack her luggage.


    When I came back, I didn''t bring many things. Now I take them away.


    All the luggage boxes look similar to when you go home.


    Xu Qingyou cleaned up and cooked his own dinner in the evening.


    When Xu''s mother came back, she was surprised to see that the food had been arranged on the table. "You don''t have to cook. Just stay well when you come back. I''ll do these. I''ll have a fixed break time every day. It''s just right to come back to cook."


    Xu Qingyou said, "I don''t think you''re late for cooking. I have something to go tomorrow. I''ll make a meal tonight."


    Xu''s mother was stunned and surprised. "Didn''t she say she could stay for a while? She didn''t come back for a few days. Why did she leave?"


    When Xu Qingyou came back, the two hardly got along. Except that they could see each other at dinner, Xu''s mother was mostly on the mahjong table for the rest of the time.


    Now when she heard that Xu Qingyou was leaving, she felt a little sorry and didn''t look good on her face.


    She said, "I won money these two days. It''s not good to say I don''t play. They asked me to go. I must go. I thought I''d accompany you at home these two days. Who could have thought that you were leaving so soon."


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t need her company. They''d better not get together.


    So she said, "it''s all right. No one expected that the work would come so suddenly. Come back when you have time next time."


    The two people also said so much. Even if the virtual mother wanted to show her closeness to Xu Qingyou, the relationship between the two people has been neither hot nor cold for so many years. It really can''t be installed at once.


    The two began to eat in silence, as usual.


    After dinner, Xu''s mother''s phone rang again.


    Those people should have told her to go out, but she didn''t go this time.


    Xu Qingyou heard her say that she would go back to the company tomorrow, so she couldn''t go.


    The people on the other side of the phone were also sensible. They heard that they didn''t say anything anymore. They exchanged greetings and hung up.


    Xu Qingyou leaned on the sofa and opened his mouth lukewarm. "In fact, you can go there, and I''m fine."


    Xu''s mother smiled, "it''s all right. When you go, I have plenty of time here, not to catch up with today."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak and stared at the TV.


    She just couldn''t see what was on TV.


    The plane tomorrow morning will land at noon, and then you should be able to see Ning Xuan.


    At this time tomorrow, he should be under the same roof with Ning Xuan.


    I don''t know how many days it will end there. Anyway, these days she will return to the days she used to get along with Ning Xuan day and night.


    Xu Qing took a slow breath, and she wanted to see Ning Xuan''s friend.


    Ningxuan''s friends don''t know whether she has a real relationship with ningxuan.


    If you don''t know, you really have to act all the time.


    Here comes the moment to test her acting skills.

 Chapter 917

    Ning Xuan didn''t rest well almost all night and woke up early the next day.


    It is reasonable to say that Xu Qingyou should book today''s ticket, but there has been no news there. He hasn''t been informed. He doesn''t know what Xu Qingyou''s idea is.


    He said he had ordered it and informed himself, but she didn''t respond.


    Ning Xuan changed his clothes and went out. Ning''s mother hasn''t got up yet.


    After he washed, he sat alone in the living room, looking over and over with his mobile phone.


    Ning''s mother came out of the room more than half an hour later. Seeing that Ning Xuan had woken up, she was stunned. "I got up a little early today."


    Ning Xuan said, "I can''t sleep."


    Ning''s mother didn''t think much. She turned to the kitchen and began to make breakfast.


    Ning Xuan is still watching the news about him on the mobile Internet. Now there are no new revelations and began to turn over and over.


    Sometimes it''s easy to control the heat for the first time. It''s disgusting, not to mention that it''s endless now.


    So there are many people who support him in the comment area.


    Ning Xuan looked at it roughly, and then felt very boring. These people were so angry on the Internet, scolded and scolded, and didn''t know what kind of people they were in real life.


    Ning''s mother looked at the sofa when she was cooking, and then said, "your face doesn''t look very good. Did you have a good rest last night?"


    There was a clear cyan in the fundus of her eyes. She couldn''t see it if she wanted to.


    Ning Xuan heard Ning''s mother''s question and thought about it before he said, "it''s not easy to sleep in another bed."


    Ning''s mother smiled and began to joke, "it''s not easy to sleep in a different bed, or it''s not easy to sleep without her girlfriend."


    Ning Xuan didn''t want to joke about Xu Qingyou. After hearing Ning''s mother say so, he shut up and didn''t speak.


    Ning''s mother didn''t know that Xu Qingyou was coming, and then youyou sighed, "Xiaoyou doesn''t know how long she will stay at home. When the little girl saw it, she didn''t feel that she still missed it when she was around."


    Ning Xuan knew that half of her words were for himself. He pursed his mouth and hesitated before saying, "she should be coming soon."


    Ning''s mother suddenly turned her head and looked at Ning Xuan. "What did you say? What did you say just now? Who''s coming?"


    Ning Xuan slowly breathed out, "Xu Qingyou is coming. There''s nothing wrong with her family. She called me and said she would come here."


    Ning''s mother frowned slowly. She had called Xu Qingyou before and wanted Xu Qingyou to come over, but Xu Qingyou couldn''t come at that time.


    This


    Why did she call Ning Xuan as soon as she turned around and say she was coming here, which made Ning''s mother a little confused.


    Ning''s mother quickly wiped her hands and called Ning Xuan, "come and see the fire in the kitchen. I''ll call her and ask what''s going on."


    Ning Xuan got up and walked towards the kitchen. "What''s the matter? You don''t seem happy when she comes."


    "Not unhappy." Ning''s mother said, "I want to ask. I invited her to come here before. Good guy, she rejected me one by one. As a result, it makes sense to you now. What''s the matter? Don''t I have a face?"


    Then she went back to her room to get her cell phone. The phone was called in the room. Ning Xuan didn''t hear what she said.


    Anyway, after a while, Ning mother came out of the room, smiled and changed her serious expression just now.


    She came to the kitchen and said to Ning Xuan, "get ready and pick up the plane at noon."


    Ning Xuan was a little surprised. Although others said that women changed their faces very quickly, Ning''s mother''s face changed a little too quickly.


    Ning Xuan really couldn''t stand it all at once.


    He asked, "how did you two talk? It made you so happy."


    Ning''s mother happily returned to the kitchen. "I didn''t talk much. Just ask her when she will come. She sent me a screenshot of the flight. It''s very fast. It''s here at noon."


    The flight screenshot was sent to Ning mu, but it was not sent to him.


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth and remained silent for a long time. Seeing that Ning''s mother didn''t take the initiative to show him, he had to ask himself, "show me the flight screenshot. I''ll see what time it arrives. I''ll drive over."


    Ning''s mother took the mobile phone out of her pocket and handed it to Ning Xuan, then continued to cook.


    Ning Xuan opened Ning''s mother''s mobile phone page, which happened to be her wechat chat box with Xu Qingyou.


    There is a picture sent by Xu Qingyou.


    It''s her flight information. In terms of time, she should go to the airport now.


    The plane will land near noon. It''s very fast. They can meet in a few hours.


    Ning Xuan had a breath in his heart, but after reading the flight information, the breath dispersed in an instant.


    If you come over at noon, you should not have eaten yet. She should take him to eat something.


    Do it at home or go to a restaurant.


    Forget it, let''s go to the restaurant. He can''t cook. He can''t let Xu Qingyou come and cook in the kitchen.


    After thinking a lot, Ning Xuan finally forwarded the picture to his mobile phone, and then put Ning''s mother''s phone on the kitchen counter.


    He turned around and sat on the sofa again. He clicked on Xu Qingyou''s flight information.


    She didn''t even want to inform herself. If Ning''s mother didn''t ask her, was she going to call herself when she arrived?


    He never knew Xu Qingyou was so stubborn. He always thought she was very gentle and talkative. It seems that he misunderstood her from beginning to end.


    Ning Xuan turned out his wechat and first went to Xu Qingyou''s circle of friends. Recently, Xu Qingyou didn''t send any news.


    He held the mobile phone in his hand and wanted to wait to see when Xu Qingyou would send a message to himself. As a result, the meal at Ning''s mother''s side was ready. He finished eating in the past and waited to look back. The mobile phone was still empty.


    On endurance, Xu Qingyou should be better than him. Ning Xuan couldn''t help but send a message. He deliberately pretended that he didn''t know anything and asked her when she would arrive.


    It''s time to board the plane.


    If she doesn''t say anything again, it''s really that she won''t call herself until the plane lands.


    As a result, Xu Qingyou almost returned in seconds. She said: didn''t I send a message to my aunt? Didn''t she tell you?


    Good, good.


    Ning Xuan admires her now.


    That''s the idea. The little girl is also very clever.


    He didn''t return the information, and was so angry that he deleted Xu Qingyou''s dialog box.


    It''s really a hot face sticking to people''s cold ass. he''s never been like this.


    Ning''s mother didn''t know about him and Xu Qingyou. She went to the room and changed her clothes. When she came out, she sat down on the sofa and looked like she was waiting to go out to pick up Xu Qingyou.


    Ning Xuan turned his head and looked at Ning''s mother. "I remember you didn''t like her very much at the beginning. You see, your performance is completely different from that at the beginning."


    Ning''s mother nodded, "at the beginning, I really didn''t like her. I think the girls in small families can''t decide how much they want, but when I get along with them, I think I think too much. The little girl is very simple and different from other girls. I can say, Xiaoyou, you can never meet again in the entertainment circle."

 Chapter 918

    Hearing Ning''s mother''s words, Ning Xuan smiled to himself.


    It''s simple?


    How long has she been with Xu Qingyou before she can judge her simplicity?


    Once upon a time, he also thought Xu Qingyou was simple, single-minded and a little naive.


    But after this time, he felt that Xu Qingyou might not be the kind of intestines he imagined.


    In fact, she has many ideas in her heart, but she doesn''t show them at ordinary times.


    After waiting for a while, Ning''s mother couldn''t sit still. She had to go to the airport in advance to wait for Xu Qingyou.


    Ning Xuan frowned and looked at the time. "As for? It''s only a few o''clock. It''s too early."


    Ning''s mother doesn''t care so much, "anyway, it''s all cleaned up. There aren''t so many things at home. It''s better to stay at the airport. There are many people there and it''s lively."


    This excuse was very interesting. Ning Xuan didn''t want to worry about it, so he went out together.


    Zhang Xuzhi arranged a car for Ning Xuan to make it easier for him to get in and out. Ning Xuan directly drove with Ning''s mother towards the airport.


    They took the high-speed and walked smoothly all the way. When they arrived, the plane had nearly an hour to land.


    Ning Xuan was helpless. He turned and looked at Ning''s mother. "I said it was early. See how long we have to wait here."


    Ning''s mother didn''t care so much, "wait and wait, or don''t we both wait at home? Where''s the difference?"


    She always has a lot of words.


    Ning Xuan followed Ning''s mother around the airport, and then Ning''s mother smashed her mouth. "There''s not even a place to sit. Are we going to stand here for an hour?"


    Ning Xuan hum smiled, "regret it?"


    Then he turned and walked towards a cafe at the airport.


    In such places, most people don''t really want to drink coffee, but just want to spend money to find a place to rest.


    After entering, Ning''s mother said, "why aren''t you in a hurry? You''re not excited to see your girlfriend?"


    Ning Xuan felt funny. "What''s so anxious and excited?"


    Not to mention that he and Xu Qingyou are fake, even if they are true.


    It was too early, and the two lingered in the coffee shop.


    Ning Xuan read some gossip news on the Internet again. His news popularity has decreased, but there are still voices shouting that he should acquiesce in all the revelations some time ago if he doesn''t stand up to refute.


    Ning Xuan is not angry now when he sees these news. Maybe his mentality has changed. Now when he sees these, he just inexplicably feels like laughing.


    After reading this for a while, Zhang Xuzhi''s information came and asked Ning Xuan what he was doing and whether he wanted to have dinner together in the evening.


    He said he invited Ning Xuan to his new home. He and Liang ningru''s new house, Ning Xuan, had not met yet. He wanted to show him the children''s room he had prepared.


    Ning Xuan wanted to laugh even more when he saw Zhang Xuzhi''s information. This guy really wanted to show off everything in front of him, even the children''s room.


    Ning Xuan thought about it and replied to him that he had something to do tonight, or he would make an appointment tomorrow.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t return the information immediately. Ning Xuan hesitated here for a while and added another message.


    He said that Xu Qingyou would come today and make his own host tomorrow night. Everyone would go out for dinner. He introduced Xu Qingyou to everyone.


    Not long after this message, Zhang Xuzhi''s phone came.


    He did not hide his surprise. He shouted loudly on the phone, "your little assistant is coming? Did you ask her to come? Ha ha, I said, you can''t bear it at last, can you?"


    Ning Xuan frowned. This guy is going to be a father. He''s so unstable.


    Ning Xuan moved the phone away a little and waited for Zhang Xuzhi to finish his words before he put his mobile phone on his ear. "We have something to discuss. Don''t think about it. Then this time she comes over, you don''t make a fool of her. She will be embarrassed because she has a thin skin."


    Zhang Xuzhi sneered, "look, he said he didn''t have any other thoughts. He hasn''t met yet. Give me a preventive injection first. Your protection is too obvious."


    After that, Zhang Xuzhi sighed, "ah Xuan, you have to face up to your heart. Don''t know what you think. If you miss it, you''ll regret it."


    Ning Xuan didn''t want to hear such words, "all right, all right, take good care of your daughter-in-law. I''ll see what I do. If you get involved, things will become more and more complicated."


    Zhang Xuzhi was unhappy and hummed heavily over there, "I''m just afraid I won''t get involved. You want to be a bachelor and a brother all your life. I can''t bear it."


    Ning Xuan didn''t want to say these nutritious words to him. He just told him not to talk nonsense at that time, so he hung up the phone.


    Ning''s mother was still watching gossip opposite. She didn''t hear anything from Ning Xuan at all. She grinned and kept tutting.


    I don''t know what news she saw that she couldn''t stand.


    The two waited until the plane landed at the appointed time.


    The broadcast prompted Xu Qingyou that a flight landed. Ning''s mother jumped up from her chair, "here it is, my daughter-in-law is here. Go and pick it up quickly."


    Ning Xuan frowned, but loosened again in an instant. Some reminded him that he couldn''t change anything if he didn''t say it, so he''d better shut up.


    He followed Ning mu all the way to the airport.


    In fact, Xu Qingyou came out without waiting for a few minutes. She dragged her dark green suitcase and dressed up almost the same as when she was around Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan narrowed his eyes and stared at Xu Qingyou for a few seconds.


    The girl should have a good life when she comes home. I don''t know if he is dazzled. Anyway, she vaguely feels that she is a little fatter than before.


    Ning Xuan was even more unhappy. After a long time, she left herself, and her little life was more moist.


    His heart was unhappy, and his face showed more or less. He stood beside Ning''s mother with a wooden face.


    In contrast, Ning''s mother was really like her own mother seeing her own daughter. She immediately welcomed her, "Oh, you''re here. I''m so anxious. Come on, give me the suitcase. I''m tired. I''m sure I''ve suffered a lot along the way."


    Xu Qingyou stood in place and tried to focus her attention on Ning''s mother. She smiled at the corners of her mouth, "no, I''ll carry it myself. It doesn''t matter. It''s not heavy."


    Ning''s mother went over and pulled the suitcase. "Why are you polite to me? Let''s go. Let''s go home."


    Ning Xuan didn''t say a word. He turned his head and walked outside first.


    At this time, Xu Qingyou dared to take a look at Ning Xuan.


    Although the two people''s eyes had never collided, she could vaguely detect it. Ning Xuan was not very happy.


    She is so understanding ningxuan that she can understand what he means every move.


    Xu Qingyou had a little promotion in his heart. After seeing such ningxuan, he disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 919

    Several people left the airport and got on Ning Xuan''s car.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t ask where the car came from. After getting on the car, the whole person sat in good order.


    Ning''s mother sat in the back of the car with Xu Qingyou, took Xu Qingyou''s hand and began to say how boring her life was during this period. After she came, she finally had someone to talk to.


    Ning''s mother was so happy that she didn''t find some embarrassment in Xu Qingyou''s expression.


    Ning Xuan drove in front and didn''t say a word all the way. He always pursed his mouth. His expression was not particularly bad, but it was obviously not much better.


    Only Ning''s mother was talking all the way. After the car stopped in the community, Ning''s mother didn''t stop.


    After getting off the bus, she still said, "you have a good rest tonight. Let''s go out tomorrow. Now we don''t have any work. We don''t have to avoid paparazzi when we go out. It''s a good day."


    Xu Qingyou smiled and gave a shallow um.


    Ning Xuan''s face was cold, but he was still a gentleman. He went to help Xu Qingyou carry the suitcase out of the trunk, and then carried it all the way home.


    After entering the door, Xu Qingyou''s first reaction was to see how many rooms there were first.


    So when she saw two rooms, her movements froze.


    She actually thought about it on the way here. She didn''t say she would come before.


    Ning Xuan will not take her into account if he rents a house by himself. The house he and Ning''s mother are most likely to rent is two bedrooms and one living room.


    So she''s here. How do you live here?


    Ning Xuan was a little embarrassed standing in the living room. He didn''t know where to put his suitcase.


    You can''t just put it in the living room.


    Ning''s mother didn''t think so much. She took Xu Qingyou directly to Ning Xuan''s room. "You''re tired all the way. Take a rest first. I''ll get you something to eat. Come and call you later. You squint first."


    Standing in the room, Xu Qingyou suddenly felt a little overwhelmed. He didn''t know what to say or do.


    Ning Xuan stood in the living room, still pressing the armrest of the suitcase.


    He naturally heard what Ning''s mother said to Xu Qingyou and asked Xu Qingyou to rest in his room. He must stay here that night.


    He suddenly wanted to cover his face. He didn''t know how to solve this situation.


    Ning''s mother naturally didn''t think so much. She comforted Xu Qingyou and helped her hang her bag on a clothes hanger. Then she turned and came out of the room and closed the door very attentively.


    She turned her head and looked at Ning Xuan, who was still standing there. "What are you doing there? I''ll cook some noodles for Xiao you. You can either go in with her or sit on the sofa and pestle here like a column?"


    Then Ning''s mother turned and went to the kitchen. Ning Xuan thought with her mouth closed. She pushed the suitcase next to the sofa and sat down.


    He certainly can''t go into the room, but he can''t go in at night if he doesn''t go in now. It doesn''t matter to him to sleep on the sofa.


    But Ning''s mother saw it. What''s going on.


    Xu Qingyou on the other side was scratching his ears in the room.


    I thought of many ways to solve the current situation, but each method seems a little inappropriate.


    It''s always easy to doubt the authenticity of her and Ning Xuan''s lover''s identity.


    She sat by the bed and stared at the bed. Ning Xuan must have slept here last night and lay in this quilt.


    Although the plane was really tired all the way, how could she lie on it.


    After a long time, the door was knocked twice, and then Ning Xuan''s voice said, "are you still sleeping? Are you hungry? Have you eaten."


    Xu Qingyou quickly stood up and went to open the door.


    Ning Xuan was standing at the door. Maybe Xu Qingyou opened the door a little fiercely. He was startled and didn''t think he took two steps back.


    The two finally met face to face, but they were a little uncomfortable.


    Xu Qingyou pressed his voice, glanced at Ning''s mother in the kitchen, and then tried to say in a voice that others couldn''t hear, "what should I do at night?"


    Ning Xuan took a breath and asked him. He didn''t know.


    Seeing Ning Xuan not talking, Xu Qingyou almost understood.


    Her face was complicated. "How long have you rented this house? Shall we change it again?"


    Ning Xuan wanted to laugh, "then you think of a better excuse to tell my mother that I thought for several times yesterday and didn''t think so."


    Xu Qingyou blinked. She had no confidence in her IQ.


    Ning Xuan couldn''t think of the result, let alone what she thought.


    The two are still in such a stalemate. Ning''s mother has come out with a bowl of noodles. "Come on, Xiaoyou. Eat the noodles first. If you''re sleepy, finish your meal and continue to sleep."


    Xu Qingyou looked at Ning Xuan and could only sideways pass by him.


    The noodles cooked by Ning Mu tasted good, including eggs, beef and vegetables.


    It''s just that Xu Qingyou doesn''t have a good appetite. All he thinks about is how to spend the evening.


    At dinner, Ning''s mother asked her how she was at home, how her parents were, and what the family''s attitude towards online gossip was.


    Xu Qingyou paused a little and just nodded. "Fortunately, I went back and explained to them, and their attitude was OK."


    Ning''s mother was also a little helpless. "The company said they would handle it well. Let''s wait and see. It should be about this period of time."


    After that, Ning''s mother turned and looked at Ning Xuan who had returned to the room. "Don''t waste it, you two. There''s nothing wrong with the little couple''s quarrel. Ning Xuan drank too much with his friends that night when he just came back. He opened his mouth and shut up and talked about your name. I didn''t understand what he said, but if he really provoked you, he knew his mistake."


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know if Ning''s mother is lying. She always feels that Ning Xuan can''t do such a thing.


    However, some words could not be exposed to her face, so she had to bow her head to eat noodles and hide the topic.


    Ning Xuan went back to his room, stood at the window and touched it twice in his pocket. As a result, he didn''t touch the cigarette box he was looking for, so he had to give up.


    He is really annoyed. This annoyance is not only for the event itself, but also for the annoyance that he can''t solve.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, Zhang Xuzhi called and asked him with a smile whether he had received his little girlfriend.


    Ning Xuan was not in the mood. He simply pursed his mouth and stopped talking.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t care so much and said, "you guy, don''t just pretend to be deep all day. I''m happy. I''m embarrassed to show it. Look at me. What I think in my heart and what expression I put on my face. How natural and unrestrained my life is."


    Ning Xuan hehe said, "who can compare with you? If you stare, others will shake. Naturally, you can be fearless."


    Most people can''t compare with Zhang Xuzhi. Zhang Xuzhi can have such a magnanimous temperament and has an inseparable relationship with his family.


    His waist is too hard to care about anything like this.


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed with a tone of persuasion, "No, no, no, it has nothing to do with anything else. It''s the heavy burden in your heart. Feelings are only related to your character. Do you know how much our family despises me as before? My family status is here. She doesn''t bird me. Why can she marry me in the end? I''m really willing to go out and lick the dog, so there''s no difference between men and women Sometimes, it really has nothing to do with your value, status and background. Brother, why haven''t you figured it out yet? "

 Chapter 920

    Ning Xuan was very confused now. He couldn''t listen to Zhang Xuzhi''s words at all.


    All he can think about is how to solve it tonight. Oh, not only tonight, Xu Qingyou stayed here for a few nights. It''s not easy these nights.


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed when he saw Ning Xuan not talking. "I knew you had a bad temper before, but I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn in such things. The emotional things are different from other things. If you want to be shameless and want to be shameful in your feelings, the two people really can''t get along with each other."


    Ning Xuan licked his side cheek, "all right, all right, I know. You have to give me a lesson, as if you know how much you understand."


    One of Zhang Xuzhi heard Ning Xuan say this, but he didn''t hold his head on the spot and smiled. "It''s the same, but I feel that I can be regarded as a person in front of you. I have some experience and want to talk to you."


    Ning Xuan turned his head and looked at the door panel. "My business is a little troublesome. You don''t know much about some situations. I have to solve them myself."


    This is also the truth. Everyone takes a different road in their feelings.


    Others can only tell us some simple truth. How to do it depends on the party concerned.


    Zhang Xuzhi thought about it and said, "OK, let''s make an appointment tomorrow night. Is it inside my club or outside?"


    Ning Xuan breathed out, "go outside. I''ll be the host. I''d like to formally invite you to dinner."


    Zhang Xuzhi pressed, "OK, it''s up to you. Tell me the specific time and place at that time."


    After saying so much, Ning Xuan hung up the phone and hesitated to sit by the bed.


    Go out and face Xu Qingyou. He really doesn''t know what to say.


    As a result, he sat for a while. Ning''s mother knocked on the door and said that she wanted to go out with Xu Qingyou and let Ning Xuan go together.


    Ning Xuan frowned, and the refusal that the conditioned reflex wanted to say was swallowed back by him in an instant.


    He got up, opened the door and went out. "Where are you going?"


    Ning''s mother didn''t think of a good place, so she said directly, "go out and see where it''s interesting. Don''t you have anything to do anyway?"


    Ning Xuan glanced at Xu Qingyou sitting on the sofa.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t look at him. He sat in a regular posture and his eyes drooped.


    It looks like a good student.


    I don''t know why. Seeing Xu Qingyou like this, Ning Xuan wanted to laugh.


    Before a person hid in the room, he was very tangled and upset, but now he sees her, and it seems that things are not so headache.


    He said, "OK, let''s go."


    Ning Xuan just wore a hat and went out with Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother.


    Ning''s mother was very happy. She took Xu Qingyou and began to talk all the way. Several people didn''t drive, so they went out of the community on foot and walked down a road without purpose.


    Ning''s mother asked Xu Qingyou how things were at home. If she had time, she could go to her house.


    Xu Qingyou naturally can''t refuse, but she said that her home is a little remote. It''s not a city with good economic development, and there are no more famous scenic spots.


    Ning''s mother didn''t care about these. She waved her hand directly when she heard the speech. "What scenic spots are not scenic spots? You''re not there, so we want to know about the city where you live."


    Ning''s mother said this. Xu Qingyou was very warm in her heart. She immediately smiled, "then wait for you to have time later. I''ll invite you to eat, drink and play a dragon."


    Ning Xuan walked behind them and looked up at Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou turned his head to Ning''s mother, and the pear nest at the corner of his mouth was very obvious.


    Ning Xuan slowly took a breath and suddenly felt that it was also very good.


    Although Xu Qingyou came, he had to worry about how to sleep at night.


    But when she came to him, he was really relieved.


    They walked without any purpose and passed a canteen in the middle.


    Ning Xuan went to buy water and came back to give it to Ning''s mother and Xu Qingyou.


    When he handed it to Xu Qingyou, Xu Qingyou looked down and didn''t see Ning Xuan, but he still said thank you.


    Ning Xuan didn''t know what he was thinking. Anyway, he didn''t let go immediately holding the water bottle.


    Xu Qingyou tugged and didn''t pull it out. The conditioned reflex suddenly looked up at Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan, like a prank, directly tilted his mouth and snorted and smiled.


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and tried to make his expression fierce, but he still couldn''t control his ears, and his ears turned red at once.


    Xu Qingyou is a little annoyed. She doesn''t know why she is so embarrassed about Ning Xuan.


    This is clearly not her character. She doesn''t have such hands and feet with the leaders of the company. She doesn''t know where to let go.


    Xu Qingyou took the drink bottle, walked around, went to the other side of Ning''s mother, and tried to keep some distance from Ning Xuan.


    Several people continue to walk forward. There is a shopping mall not far away. Now the big screen outside the shopping mall advertises the recently released films.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t like watching movies, nor does Ning Xuan, but Ning''s mother looks up at the big screen and shows a yearning expression, "I haven''t seen a movie in the cinema for a long time."


    Although she only said such a sentence, there were other meanings hidden in it.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan looked at each other at the same time.


    Then the two men took their eyes back.


    Ning Xuan looked at Ning''s mother. "Do you want to see it? I remember you don''t seem to want to see this kind of film."


    The big screen advertises foreign science fiction films.


    Ning Xuan gets along with Ning''s mother this time. When Ning''s mother watches TV, he pays more or less attention. Ning''s mother generally likes to watch love movies.


    Ning''s mother smacked her mouth and her line of sight was still on the big screen. "It''s not important what to see. It''s mainly that I haven''t been to the cinema for a long time."


    She slowly moved her eyes to Ning Xuan. "Before, life was bad and I didn''t have the mind. In addition, your uncle was not romantic. We lived together and never had a sense of ceremony."


    When she said this, she didn''t know how Ning Xuan felt. Anyway, Xu Qingyou didn''t feel very strong when she listened.


    Ning''s mother has reached this age and half of her life has passed.


    The most beautiful and romantic age, I didn''t get what I wanted. It''s understandable to look forward to it a little when I''m old.


    Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked at Ning Xuan. "There''s nothing to do anyway. Otherwise, let''s go in and have a look."


    Ning Xuan must have no way to refuse, so he had to nod his head.


    The three people went into the mall together and took the elevator to the cinema upstairs.


    As a result, when voting, Ning''s mother suddenly saw the publicity poster next to her.


    She pointed to that, "Hey, that''s on. Let''s see that."


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan turned around at the same time. It''s very good. It''s in line with Ning''s mother''s preferences. It''s a love movie.


    Compared with foreign science fiction films, this film has no advantage and few people watch it.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t pay much attention to this content and doesn''t know what the film is about.


    So she nodded, "OK."


    Anyway, she and Ning Xuan don''t choose what to see.

 Chapter 921

    Three people sat in the cinema, waiting for the lights to go out. When the big screen began to play the prelude, Xu Qingyou vaguely felt that he had made a mistake.


    You shouldn''t have come to see the film.


    Although there are not many people in the screening hall, they are all a pair.


    For example, there was a couple sitting in a row in front of her. As soon as the light was turned off, the two people hugged each other.


    Although the light on the big screen is not too bright, it can still clearly reflect the actions of the two people.


    Just looking at her, she knew that the two people were close together.


    Xu Qingyou was a little embarrassed and stared at the big screen with good eyes.


    They bought the position of the third company. Originally, she wanted Ning''s mother to sit in the middle, but Ning''s mother had to let her in the middle, and Ning Xuan was on the left.


    Ning Xuan must have seen the picture she saw, so Xu Qingyou felt more embarrassed.


    Ning Xuan sat in his position and his movements never changed.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know what kind of expression Ning Xuan is. It''s likely that she is forced to be calm like her.


    There was a couple sitting on the side behind him. Less than a minute after the film began, the two people whispered and said some love words.


    There was no one else around, so their voices seemed so clear.


    Xu Qingyou licked his lips and could only continue to pretend to be stupid as if he hadn''t found anything.


    After five or six minutes, the lovers behind also hugged and kissed together, and the voice was quite loud.


    Xu Qingyou sits upright and does not know why. He feels guilty.


    It was those people who clearly made indecent moves, but it was as if she was in disgrace.


    Ning''s mother paid attention to the screen at first, and after a while she noticed something wrong.


    She looked around, then lowered her voice and made a few clicks.


    Her words were for Xu Qingyou. "These young people have good feelings."


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know what to say. He can''t refute it, let alone agree.


    Ning Xuan next to him also moved and changed his posture at this time.


    He leaned away from the two people behind him. Obviously, he couldn''t stand it.


    Xu Qingyou felt more uncomfortable when he made this move.


    Because Ning Xuan leaned towards her, they were too close.


    In the film, there are some sweet scenes. Men and women occasionally hug together and kiss.


    Xu Qingyou took a breath of cool air secretly. It''s really a mistake.


    Where are they fit to see this kind of film.


    There are people sitting around, but these little lovers shouldn''t come to the movies.


    May be looking for stimulation to seek this atmosphere.


    Ning''s mother watched a movie for a while, looked around, and then shook her head and tut tut twice.


    She didn''t seem embarrassed at all. She thought it was very interesting.


    Xu Qingyou feels that he is not strong from inside to outside, especially there is a ningxuan around him.


    After boiling for nearly ten minutes, Xu Qingyou couldn''t stand it. He got up slowly, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Ning Mu gave her a seat.


    Xu Qingyou came out of the projection hall, went to the bathroom to wash his hands, and then leaned against the washing table with his shoulder.


    She came here to solve the problem, but she didn''t make love here.


    Before, she had sent a message to sister Cai, saying that she and Ning Xuan had got together and asked her what to do next.


    Sister Cai didn''t clearly say what to do, but just asked her to wait for news, but now how can she wait for news at ease.


    After a little sulking, Xu Qingyou came out of the bathroom again. As a result, as soon as he went out, he saw Ning Xuan standing at the door of the screening hall.


    Ning Xuan leaned against the wall, his hands in his pockets, and his head hung slightly.


    Sure enough, he couldn''t live.


    Xu Qingyou stopped and finally went towards him.


    Walking a little closer, Ning Xuan heard the voice and looked sideways.


    His expression was very flat. "Can''t you see it anymore?"


    Xu Qingyou asked, "can''t you stand it?"


    Ning Xuan hum smiled, "I didn''t want to see this thing."


    He faced so many scenes that he didn''t have empathy at the movies.


    I can always think of a lot of staff outside the camera.


    All the scenes, all the emotions, in his view, are very fake.


    Xu Qingyou turned around and leaned against the wall like Ning Xuan, "I don''t like it very much. Look at these."


    She asked again, "aunt is still in there."


    Ning Xuanen said, "what she actually saw is not a movie. I don''t understand those people''s sweet interaction. What''s she doing so hard?"


    Xu Qingyou hooked the corner of his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Ning Xuan hesitated and said, "I met with the Ning family. Some things have been unified. It''s just that we need to release some information before they stand up and say their position."


    Xu Qingyou was surprised. "Is it easy to talk at Ning''s house?"


    Ning Xuan thought about the meeting with Ning Xiu before. Ning Xiu was quite good. At least he didn''t mean to embarrass him.


    It is estimated that it is also because he has never wanted to compete with Ning Xiu for family property. Ning Xiu is too relieved of him.


    Compared with Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang, Ning XuanZhen is not threatening at all, so Ning Xiu will naturally stand on his side.


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "Just speak well. Don''t stand up and say ambiguous words at that time. The outside world will interpret things too much. It''s easy to provoke coquettish if things are not explained clearly."


    Ning Xuan naturally knew this truth. He looked up a little and breathed, "it''s all right. Don''t worry."


    Two people can''t just stand here, so Ning Xuan said, "go and sit there for a while."


    There are public tables and chairs next to the cinema. It''s screening time now. There are no people outside. Almost all of them went in. The two people went there and sat down directly.


    Ning Xuan went to buy two cokes.


    Xu Qingyou''s initial discomfort and embarrassment have decreased. She waited for Ning Xuan to sit down and asked, "did sister Cai tell you when we were going to prepare? I sent her a message before. She just said to let me wait."


    Ning Xuan nodded. "That''s what she told me. Let me wait. She said that the company should make arrangements, maybe hire a navy, and go out in advance. Wait. After such a long time, it''s not bad for these two days."


    But then, Xu Qingyou was embarrassed to remind Ning Xuan that after such a long time, they were separated.


    If you continue to wait, the two of them will have to wait together.


    It''s possible to live in the same room or in the same bed.


    It''s killing me.


    Thinking of this, Xu Qingyou was very uncomfortable, so he asked, "how to sleep at night? We can''t really be in the same room?"


    Ning Xuan couldn''t find a good solution, so he had to try and say, "why don''t I sleep on the ground and you''re in bed."


    Fortunately, the weather is good now, and the temperature has not dropped. If you sleep on the ground, it is just a little harder.


    Xu Qingyou frowned when she heard it. How nice of her.

 Chapter 922

    Ning Mu really didn''t come out until all the films were finished.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan are leaning against their chairs outside, playing with their mobile phones.


    Ning''s mother came out to find them, and then came over with a smile, "I found that watching others fall in love is much more interesting than watching love movies."


    Xu Qingyou wanted to laugh. "Do those people know you''re peeping at them?"


    Ning''s mother sat beside her, "they don''t have the mind to see me. Their mind is all on each other."


    Ning Xuan was helpless. "If they know you''re peeping at them, you''ll have to be beaten."


    Ning''s mother hummed softly, "they hot my eyes in public. I haven''t protested yet. How can they have any face to accuse me."


    The words were like this, but Ning Xuan still didn''t agree with her, "but you''re impolite after all."


    Ning''s mother took Xu Qingyou. "What can I do? I want to eat your dog food. You don''t sprinkle it. I can only go to see others fall in love."


    Xu Qingyou unconsciously raised his eyes and looked at Ning Xuan. At the same time, Ning Xuan was also looking at her. Don''t look at her at the same time.


    Ning Xuan turned off the topic. "Is there any place you want to go? It''s still early on the way."


    Ning''s mother scratched her chin, "I really don''t have a special place to go."


    Then she turned her head and looked at Xu Qingyou, "do you have any?"


    Xu Qingyou also shook his head, "No."


    Ning''s mother thought about it. They watched a movie and spent almost the same time, so she said, "then go to dinner and go home."


    After the movie, it was long after lunch. Now the time is not up or down, but it can avoid the crowd.


    Ning Xuan nodded, "OK, let''s go."


    There are all kinds of restaurants downstairs. Several of them go down by elevator.


    Ning''s mother pointed to a Sichuan restaurant. "There are few people there. Let''s go there."


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou had no objection. They lowered their hats and entered the restaurant.


    There were not many people. The waiter came to greet them warmly. There were no private rooms in such restaurants in the mall. They could only find a corner to sit down.


    When ordering, Ning Xuan handed the menu to Xu Qingyou, "look what you want to eat?"


    Ning''s mother sat next to Xu Qingyou, holding the menu in her hand. Originally, they could see one.


    Xu Qingyou raised his eyes to see Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan stared at her with a serious expression.


    So Xu Qingyou hesitated and took the menu.


    When she answered the menu, she was on guard. She was afraid that Ning Xuan would play the same game as last time, and made a little effort.


    Fortunately, Ning Xuan didn''t tease her this time and just let go.


    Xu Qingyou is not hungry. The noodles cooked by Ning''s mother just now keep her stomach full.


    But she scanned the menu and ordered two dishes.


    Ning''s mother smiled next to her. She didn''t look at Xu Qingyou at all. Her eyes fell on the menu all the time, but she said as usual, "why do you order all the food that ah Xuan likes in our family? You order two things you like."


    Xu Qingyou had a meal and quickly looked down at the two dishes he ordered. They are really what Ning Xuan likes.


    She didn''t mean it, but she had been with Ning Xuan for a long time. In addition, she used to take care of him a little before. She was used to doing this.


    Xu Qingyou was a little embarrassed and hurriedly made up for it. "No, I like these two dishes, too."


    Ning''s mother nodded with a smile and her eyes were still on the menu in front of her. "Yes, yes, you can like whatever ah Xuan likes. It makes sense."


    Xu Qingyou decides to shut up. She can''t win by breaking up with Ning''s mother.


    She looked up at Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan didn''t seem to want to participate in the war of words between them. Her sight only fell on the menu in Xu Qingyou''s hand.


    Xu Qingyou pushed the menu to Ning Xuan, "OK, here you are."


    Ning Xuan reached for the menu. Xu Qingyou didn''t know what he was thinking, so he suddenly got a knot in his head and didn''t let go of the menu.


    Ning Xuan pulled it for a while, but without pulling it, he smiled directly.


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and stretched his expression. He hummed not light or heavy before he released his hand.


    Ning Xuan said quietly, "be careful."


    Ning''s mother turned her head and looked at them. "What''s the matter? What tricks do you two play behind my back?"


    Ning Xuan spread out the menu and looked serious. "Where are there any tricks? You think too much."


    Ning''s mother said, "don''t think I won''t find out if you do something. So many people in the cinema have nowhere to hide in front of me. Do you think you two can hide?"


    Speaking of this, Xu Qingyou thought of the scenes he saw in the cinema. Those young people''s feelings should be really good, so they can be so reckless.


    To tell you the truth, she is still a little envious. In fact, she is not very old, but she feels that her heart seems to have gone through vicissitudes, without the passion and enthusiasm that young people should have.


    Even if she really has a good boyfriend now, she can''t make out directly in the cinema.


    Ning Xuan ordered two more dishes. Ning''s mother added two dishes and one soup.


    Waiting for the waiter to leave, Ning''s mother took a long breath and leaned against the back of the chair, "Xiaoyou is coming. I even have an appetite for dinner."


    Xu Qingyou smiled and said nothing.


    Ning Xuan took advantage of the situation and said, "since you two have such a good relationship, you can sleep together tonight."


    When he said this, Xu Qingyou immediately reacted. She quickly leaned around Ning''s mother''s arm, "OK, I''ll sleep with my aunt tonight."


    Ning''s mother seemed to be able to see through their two careful thoughts and hissed, "I''m not used to sleeping with others. Besides, why do you two little lovers separate and come to sleep with an old man?"


    Xu Qingyou hummed softly, "you always say you miss me. Don''t you want to whisper to me at night?"


    Ning''s mother patted Xu Qingyou''s hand around her arm. "We have so much time in the daytime. We have to talk together at night. I thought you wanted to talk with ah Xuan at night."


    Xu Qingyou said, "no, no, I have nothing to say to him."


    Ning''s mother smelled the speech and looked up at Ning Xuan. "You can''t do it either. Haven''t you coaxed your girlfriend yet?"


    Ning Xuan thought for a while and said helplessly, "there''s no way. She''s too angry to coax."


    Ning''s mother smiled. This time, she said to Xu Qingyou, "forgive him for the first time. If you annoy you next time, you can clean him up. It''s estimated that he will have a long memory this time."


    Xu Qingyou has no way to answer. She and Ning Xuan are not a quarrel between small lovers, and they do not apply to the trick of making up after a coax between lovers.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak. Ning''s mother ordered until then. After a while, the waiter brought up the dishes and several people began to eat.


    Xu Qingyou was not too hungry, so he stayed with her.


    She paid some uncontrollable attention. The two dishes she ordered were indeed the most eaten by Ning Xuan.


    In fact, she really didn''t think so much when ordering, but now she is very happy to see Ning Xuan eat more.


    Waiting to finish, Xu Qingyou''s mobile phone in his pocket vibrated twice.


    She quickly took it out and saw that it was Xu Qingkai''s message.


    It mainly means that he attached a picture to his score in this small exam to rank the grade in the class.


    It looks good.


    Xu Qingyou replied two sentences, both praising him.


    It took nearly a minute for Xu Qingkai to send a message again, but this time she asked if her relationship with Ning Xuan was true.


    He said he only saw the gossip news on the Internet and knew that Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan were actually involved together.

 Chapter 923

    Xu Qingyou stared at his mobile phone for a long time and didn''t know how to reply to Xu Qingkai.


    She had never lied to Xu Qingkai before.


    This time she didn''t want to lie, but to tell the truth, she thought there would be some hidden trouble.


    It''s not that I don''t believe Xu Qingkai, but that if there are some things that can be known by as few people as possible, there should be no more people.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated for a while. Finally, he had no choice but to reply to him: Yes, we are together now. We don''t know what we will be like in the future. We''ll take a step by step.


    She felt that she had left room for this reply and didn''t say too much.


    As for what Xu Qingkai thinks, it depends on his understanding ability.


    All Xu Qingyou''s actions and the expression on his face were seen by Ning Xuan.


    But he misunderstood. He thought song Qingyu was on the phone.


    Ning Xuan took back his sight and pursed his mouth. His expression was inevitably cold again.


    Ning''s mother didn''t pay attention to that. They had a good meal and came out of the hotel after checking out.


    Ning''s mother looked at Ning Xuan, "let''s go home now."


    Ning Xuan didn''t say a word and walked in the direction of home.


    Ning''s mother took a gentle breath, turned her head and looked at Xu Qingyou, "how can I feel that he seems to be angry."


    It''s not her feeling, so does Xu Qingyou.


    Maybe the two have been together for a long time. Xu Qingyou only needs one look to see what Ning Xuan''s mood is.


    The look on his face just now was obviously unhappy.


    Ning''s mother and Xu Qingyou followed behind Ning Xuan. She still pressed her voice and asked Xu Qingyou, "did we annoy him just now?"


    Xu Qingyou shook his head. "No, it''s estimated that he remembered something on the Internet."


    It''s true that no one provoked him. The last few people didn''t talk just now. Why should anyone provoke anyone.


    This time, Ning Xuan didn''t say a word all the way back, but walked in front with a face.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t care much about him. He talked to Ning''s mother about some things that didn''t work.


    After waiting to get home, Ning''s mother was a little tired. She said hello and went straight back to her room.


    When only Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou were left in the living room, the embarrassing atmosphere immediately came again.


    Neither of them looked at each other, but there seemed to be no other place to put their eyes.


    Ning Xuan waited for a while and said, "you go in. I''ll watch TV here for a while."


    Although he tried to ease his tone, Xu Qingyou could still hear that he was angry with someone.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t say a word and turned directly into the room.


    Ning Xuan sat on the sofa and was a little agitated.


    He was not such a person before. He can pretend very well.


    Before living in Ningjia, the environment did not allow him to hide all his true feelings.


    For a long time, facing outsiders, he also habitually disguised himself.


    But now he can''t pretend anymore.


    Just out of the hotel, he knew he wasn''t doing well, but he couldn''t control himself.


    He just wants to lose his temper.


    Now that both women have returned to the room, he still wants to lose his temper.


    I don''t mean who I''m facing, but I feel like I''m holding my breath and there''s no place to make it.


    Ning Xuan leaned on the sofa and couldn''t see anything on TV.


    After waiting for a while, he got up and went to the bathroom to wash his face. When he came out, he passed by the door of his bedroom. He unconsciously stopped and listened to the movement inside.


    There was no movement in it, as if there was no one at all.


    But Xu Qingyou is always safe. He is either resting or sleeping.


    Ning Xuan''s shoulder relaxed slowly, turned back to the sofa and lay down directly. He was also a little tired.


    Xu Qingyou was really sleepy. He couldn''t help but lie by the bed.


    She didn''t cover the quilt. She just took off her clothes and covered her body.


    Originally, I thought I could think about something when I lay down. As a result, I might be really tired. When I touched the pillow, she was confused and went to sleep.


    I slept until the evening. I didn''t dream. It was a good sleep.


    When Xu Qingyou woke up, he still couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest. After sitting in bed for a long time, he could understand what occasion it was now.


    She put on her coat, opened the door and went out.


    I thought I had slept long enough, but Ning''s mother didn''t get up yet.


    Ning Xuan also lay on the sofa and seemed to be asleep.


    The whole room was quiet. Xu Qingyou eased his movements and passed towards Ning Xuan.


    The sofa is big enough. I''m sure I''ll choose to lie there with my back down. It looks a little pathetic.


    Xu Qingyou stood by and looked down at him.


    Ning Xuan fell asleep without any expression. It''s still very harmless.


    It''s just that what the man said when he was awake, it''s easy to be unbearable.


    A good man loves beans. Why does he have a mouth.


    Ning Xuan slept heavily, and Xu Qingyou stood beside him for a long time without any reaction.


    Xu Qingyou thought for a while, turned back to his room, took out a blanket and covered it for him.


    Ning Xuan had a little reaction when the blanket was covered on him, but he just turned over to make his posture more comfortable.


    Xu Qingyou stopped and breathed lightly.


    Waiting for Ning Xuan to stop moving, she loosened her blanket and stood up slowly.


    As a result, I stood up straight. Yu Guang saw Ning''s mother. She didn''t know when she had opened the door.


    She stood at the door of the room and looked at herself with a clear face.


    Xu Qingyou has a feeling of being grabbed, and his guilty spirit jumps from his feet to his head in an instant.


    But actually, she didn''t do anything.


    Xu Qingyou grabbed his hair and quickly evacuated from the sofa. She went to Ning''s mother. "I think he seems a little cold, so find him something to cover it."


    Ning''s mother smiled. "Why did you explain this to me? I didn''t say anything about you."


    Ning''s mother said that Xu Qingyou was even more embarrassed.


    Ning''s mother went to the kitchen, poured a glass of water, drank it all at once, and then came out and stood at the kitchen door.


    The volume of this speech is normal, "you are really cruel. You didn''t let him go back to his room."


    Ning Xuan finally had a reaction this time, turned over and opened his eyes slowly.


    He squinted around before he sat up.


    Ning''s mother looked at Ning Xuan, and her tone was quite sarcastic. "I thought you had solved the problem, but I didn''t expect you to still be in such a position."


    Ning Xuanxian looked down at the blanket covered on his body.


    He knew the blanket was in his bedroom, so Xu Qingyou must have taken it out and covered it for him.


    He said with a sigh of relief, "yes, that''s why I said to let you two sleep in one room today, otherwise I might have to sleep on the sofa these days."


    Ning''s mother snorted, "do you sleep on the sofa? I don''t feel bad anyway. If others don''t feel bad, there''s no way."


    Her so-called others stood there at this time, looking at the blanket on Ning Xuan with a complex face.


    It''s superfluous. I guess she took the blanket.


    Xu Qingyou feels a little beaten in the face.

 Chapter 924

    Ning Xuan didn''t answer Ning''s mother''s words and got up to stretch.


    Then he turned around and folded the blanket and put it in the corner of the sofa.


    Ning''s mother is still leaning against the door of the kitchen, holding her shoulder and looking at Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou with great interest.


    In fact, this is not an opportunity.


    Both of them shrank in place and did not move forward. Now this is an opportunity, forcing them to take that step forward.


    Ning''s mother moved her shoulders and sat on the sofa. "I didn''t expect to sleep until this time. I don''t know if I can sleep this night."


    Then she looked up at Ning Xuan. "Are you hungry? I''m not hungry now anyway, or we''ll have dinner later."


    Xu Qingyou is not hungry either. When he comes back from dinner, he goes to bed. He doesn''t consume any physical strength. His stomach seems to be full.


    Ning Xuan said, "whatever you want, I''m not hungry now."


    As soon as he finished this sentence, the mobile phone on the tea table rang.


    Ning Xuan just stood next to him. He didn''t take his cell phone, but looked down.


    The call was made by Gu Nian.


    This surprised Ning Xuan. He hadn''t called him for a long time.


    Or it can be said that the two of them have not been in single line contact for a long time.


    Many people say that couples can still be friends if they can''t do it, but this sentence doesn''t apply to most men and women.


    Because I have moved a different mind, even if this mind is gone later, but the mentality has already changed, and there is no way to look at each other with an ordinary heart.


    Xu Qingyou was also standing next to the sofa. Although he was far away, he could still see the remarks on the phone carefully.


    She knows that she cares about this person and has picked her out on the Internet before.


    She also knew that this person''s position in Ning Xuan''s heart was not general.


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and turned his eyes away, pretending that he didn''t see anything.


    Ning Xuan took his cell phone and didn''t answer it immediately. Instead, he went back to the room and closed the door.


    In fact, it can''t be said that there is a ghost in his heart, but Xu Qingyou is a little uncomfortable after seeing it.


    Xu Qingyou turned around and sat down next to Ning''s mother. He put his head on Ning''s shoulder. "Aunt, I want to sleep with you tonight, really."


    Ning''s mother raised her hand and touched her head. "You child, are you really not going to forgive him?"


    Xu Qingyou pursed her mouth and didn''t speak immediately. The relationship between her and Ning xuanzhi simply didn''t involve forgiveness.


    Although they are not as stiff as they were at the beginning, they can''t go back to their original appearance.


    After that messy kiss, they couldn''t go back.


    Ning Xuan on the other side entered the room and connected the phone. There, he immediately opened his mouth, "ah Xuan."


    Ning Xuanen said, "what''s the matter? Something''s wrong?"


    Gu Nian smiled twice, "is there nothing I can''t call you?"


    She was joking, but she could hear some complaints.


    Indeed, they had a really good relationship in the past, and should not fall into such a situation.


    Ning Xuan also knew he was wrong, so he explained, "I didn''t mean that. I just thought you had something important."


    Gu Nian sighed, "Lao Zhang said you''re going to treat me to dinner tomorrow night. I thought maybe I''d like to come to my house. At the same time, I also want to invite you to dinner. Don''t toss. Two meals make one meal at my house, okay?"


    Ning Xuan frowned and spoke at once.


    I''m always afraid you can''t decide which day the company will leave immediately. I''m afraid you won''t have time for this meal, so I want to invite you earlier. If you can''t, come to my house tomorrow and invite you another day. How about it


    Ning Xuan didn''t refuse to take care of her. If she had been in the past, he would have agreed. But this time Xu Qing came over, he wanted to be more formal and formally introduce her to everyone at his dinner table.


    After listening to the consideration, he changed his mouth and sighed, "I don''t mean anything else, but I always let you treat. I''m a little sorry. Then go to your house tomorrow. If we have time, we''ll go out and have a meal."


    Gu Nian smiled, "Why are you embarrassed? We are so familiar friends. Ah Xuan, don''t always be so outspoken to me. I cherish the friendship between us."


    Mingxuan took a silent breath and looked up slightly. Up to now, when he heard Gu Nian say this, he didn''t feel much anymore. If he put it in the past, he would be very sad.


    He said a good word and couldn''t say anything else.


    Gu Nian also felt that the conversation between the two people was really embarrassing. There was no familiar feeling in the past, so the call ended here.


    After hanging up the phone, Ning Xuan turned and sat by the bed. He looked back at the bed. It was obvious that Xu Qingyou only slept in one corner, and the quilt on the bed had never been passive at all.


    She also began to become cautious on his territory.


    This feeling is really not very good, but Ning Xuan can''t seem to find anything wrong.


    After a while, he got up and went out of the room. Ning''s mother and Xu Qingyou both had mobile phones. Listening to them, Xu Qingyou was teaching Ning''s mother to play games. Ning''s mother had never touched this thing, and the whole person seemed very excited.


    Ning Xuan stood at the door and stared at them. If they were mother and daughter, someone must believe them.


    If it''s a mother-in-law and daughter-in-law


    Ning Xuan quickly let himself stop.


    He was a little annoyed. He didn''t know what he was thinking. How could he consider this.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother played a game. Naturally, they lost miserably.


    However, both of them were very happy. Xu Qingyou smiled foolishly, "your skill was reversed just now."


    Ning''s mother seemed to have some bad ideas. "Oh, these things really test my brain. I can''t keep up with this reaction."


    Xu Qingyou comforted her, "it doesn''t matter. You''re just playing now and you''re not familiar with it. It''s good to be familiar with it."


    Where Ning Xuan can''t see, Xu Qingyou is still a very gentle girl.


    All her teeth and claws, all her fangs, were only aimed at him.


    Ning Xuan licked his back teeth and felt a little cruel.


    He was really unwilling. How could he stop her? He clearly looked at how harmless a person he was.


    He remembered some scenes of getting along with Xu Qingyou. The girl looked timid and seemed afraid to speak loudly.


    But I almost jumped up and quarreled with myself that day.


    Now think about it, Ning Xuan still kept jumping in his heart, mainly thinking of what he lost control of that day and kissed her on the door panel.


    In fact, if you want to say how hard they quarreled, it seems that they didn''t. neither of them was the kind of person who waved their teeth and claws, but every word Xu Qingyou said at that time seemed to be inserted right into his lung tube.


    I''m really angry.


    Over there, Xu Qingyou began to play a game with Ning''s mother again. Ning Xuan didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, he was a little careful.


    I don''t know how to call him when playing games. Xu Qingyou still takes others with this operation. She has enough food herself.

 Chapter 925

    Xu Qingyou didn''t find Ning Xuan standing at the door. When Ning Xuan came out, Yu Guang saw him, but she pretended not to see him.


    She really didn''t know how to get along with Ning Xuan, and they couldn''t have some normal interaction.


    So pretending not to see should be the best solution.


    She used to play games and eat vegetables. Half of her mind was assigned to Ning Xuan, which was even more delicious. She played two games with Ning''s mother and lost two games.


    But Ning''s mother didn''t think Xu Qingyou was a vegetable. She only attributed all the problems to her being a novice.


    After playing this one, Ning''s mother sighed, "how can it be so difficult to win one."


    Then she turned around and saw Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan should have been standing there for a long time.


    Ning''s mother quickly waved to him, "ah Xuan, ah Xuan, can you play this game?"


    Someone paid attention to him, otherwise Ning Xuan didn''t know how long he would stand here.


    He raised his feet towards the two women. "Why not."


    After saying that, he glanced at Xu Qingyou from the corner of his eye, and his tone was a little proud. "You can''t believe her for such a dish."


    Xu Qingyou stared, "who did you say?"


    Ning Xuan hum smiled and sat on the other side of Ning''s mother. He said to Xu Qingyou, "I said you didn''t recognize anyone. It seems that it''s not just playing game dishes."


    Xu Qingyou clenched his teeth and wanted to punch Ning Xuan with a little reflex. As a result, he suddenly reacted that such behavior is really too intimate.


    So she loosened her clenched little fist again. After thinking about it, she just hissed.


    Ning Xuan took out his mobile phone to log in to the game, then added Ning''s mother and pulled Xu Qingyou to form a team.


    Xu Qingyou''s mouth was tilted and the boss didn''t want to look.


    Although Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou are separated by a Ning mother, Ning mother not only forces her hands, but also bows her whole body forward when playing the game.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou were sitting on the sofa, so they could see each other as soon as they turned their heads.


    Even if you don''t turn your head, you can notice each other''s movements.


    Ning Xuan''s game is a little different from usual. He always pretended to be deep before, but he didn''t stop this time.


    His mouth kept on, aiming at Xu Qingyou, and constantly disliked her too much food.


    Said she couldn''t support, said she couldn''t line up, said she couldn''t realize.


    She just can''t.


    Xu Qingyou pursed her mouth and didn''t speak at first. She was really a good cook. She had to recognize this.


    But later she couldn''t help it. Even if the food was not good, he said it all to her.


    After Xu Qingyou died again, he threw his cell phone on the sofa, "if you say it again, I''ll hang up."


    Ning Xuan didn''t look at her, but the corners of his mouth turned up and looked sideways. It was an obvious smiling expression.


    Ning''s mother didn''t pay much attention to their interaction, but when she heard that Xu Qingyou was going to hang up, she cried, "no, no, no, come on, play well."


    Ning Xuan laughed this time. He took the time to look at Xu Qingyou. "Good, good, don''t say you, good."


    This tone is not so much a compromise, but it means coaxing Xu Qingyou.


    There was some unstoppable gentle indulgence in the voice.


    Xu Qingyou had a fierce face, but she gave way to Shang ningxuan with a smile. She suddenly felt that she didn''t know how to go down this step.


    After a few seconds, she just hummed again and turned her eyes back.


    She picked up her cell phone and hasn''t come back to life.


    Ning Xuan and his opponent over there are still inseparable.


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth. What''s so great about the games he can play? He doesn''t have a serious business day by day.


    Xu Qingyou blew up Mao once. Ning Xuan was honest and didn''t talk about her anymore.


    One game is still lost, it is Xu Qing and Ning mother two people are too suck.


    Ning''s mother put down her mobile phone. She didn''t win the game and made her tired.


    She shook her hands. "Oh, my God, I''m so nervous."


    When I was young, I didn''t have such a market environment and couldn''t get in touch with these things. Now I''m old and my brain is not enough. I think these things are fun, but I can''t keep up with them.


    Xu Qingyou shrunk on the sofa and put down his mobile phone. "Don''t play, don''t play, play games and be talked about by people."


    Ning''s mother laughed, turned her head to Ning Xuan and began to blame, "you too. You didn''t want to forgive you. You committed a crime against the wind. Just like you, you still want to sleep in the room at night. The sofa won''t let you sleep. You can sleep on the ground."


    Ning''s mother helped Xu Qingyou, but Xu Qingyou couldn''t help laughing.


    After laughing, she turned her head and looked at Ning Xuan. She continued to cool her face. "I won''t play games with you anymore. I''m so bored."


    Ning''s mother nodded quickly next to him, "yes, if I don''t fight with him, I''ll call him redundant. Next time we''ll play together. I''ll cook as well as you, and no one will blame anyone."


    Well, there''s nothing wrong with that, but why does it sound so awkward.


    Ning Xuan put away his cell phone with a smile and then stood up from the sofa. "Do you want to go down and have a look?"


    It''s really idle, but it''s really a little tiring.


    Xu Qingyou stepped over Ning''s mother''s arm, "we two go down and don''t take him."


    Ning''s mother nodded, "yes, don''t take him."


    After that, the two got up and walked towards the door. Ning Xuan didn''t care so much. He followed him unsteadily.


    Although I said I wouldn''t take him, I really followed him. No one can drive him back.


    Three people went downstairs together and wandered around in the community. There was a fitness Park in the community. At this time, there were old men and women inside. After dinner, they came out for a walk.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother walked slowly in front like mother and daughter, and Ning Xuan followed behind like a stepson.


    They were only a step or two away from each other. It seemed that they came out together.


    There are many old men and women in the park, but there are also young people.


    There is no basketball court here. Some young people start playing badminton at the corner of the small park.


    Those people actually look about the same age as Xu Qingyou, but they are really full of vitality. In such a comparison, Xu Qingyou feels old.


    She sighed with emotion, "look at the people in this small park. I feel like I''m with those old men and women. I''ve come to take care of myself. Look at those young people. I really envy them."


    Ning''s mother turned and looked at Xu Qingyou. "You are a matter of mentality. You live too carefully, too comprehensive and too considerate of others. How good it is for you to have such a good boyfriend and live a natural and unrestrained life."


    Xu Qingyou, ha ha, doesn''t know how to explain the twists and turns with Ning''s mother.


    If Ning Xuan is really her boyfriend, her life must be natural and unrestrained.


    The point is, he''s not.

 Chapter 926

    Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother walked around the fitness Park and finally stopped under a tree.


    Next to them are a group of young people. Some teams are playing badminton, some are playing table tennis on the table, and some girls are skipping rope.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother found a bench and sat down.


    Next to some fitness equipment, Xu Qingyou only looked at it and didn''t have any power.


    She is really the mentality of the elderly, can not move.


    Ning''s mother looked at the busy work of these young people and showed an envious expression. "It''s nice to be young. If only I were ten years younger."


    Xu Qingyou said, "they may still envy your financial freedom."


    Ning''s mother smiled at the speech. "It''s also said that every age has its advantages and disadvantages."


    Ning Xuan stood not far behind them and leaned against the tree to watch.


    As long as Xu Qingyou is not facing him, the whole person appears particularly gentle, and his smile is always on his face.


    Xu Qingyou is sunny and warm. In fact, to tell the truth, a girl like her is easy to move.


    Ning Xuan converged his sight and thought of another thing.


    The quarrel between him and Xu Qingyou that night was really inappropriate.


    Xu Qingyou has explained to him more than once that he has no close relationship with song Qingyu. She said they have nothing but investment cooperation.


    Xu Qingyou won''t lie. Ning Xuan knows this very well and believes her.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if there is something really, it should be song Qingyu to Xu Qingyou, so he is naturally angry. He is completely dizzy.


    Ning Xuan thought about this, and his eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    Mainly because he found another thing that depressed him.


    Even if song Qingyu really has any other thoughts about Xu Qingyou, what is he angry about, and what does it have to do with him.


    As soon as his thoughts came here, Ning Xuan saw something moving over Xu Qingyou before he had time to think deeply.


    The main reason is that two people playing badminton nearby stopped. One of them came and asked Xu Qingyou if he wanted to play together.


    This kind of chat up behavior is obvious at first sight.


    Xu Qingyou should be very surprised, with a slightly embarrassed expression.


    She waved her hand. "I''m not very good at playing. I won''t play anymore. Thank you."


    The man who came to chat up with Xu Qingyou was a boy, dressed in sportswear and trimming an inch of his head.


    It does have a taste of sports boys.


    The boy smiled, "it doesn''t matter. Come and play together. Many of our friends came together. There are rackets here. I can teach you."


    Ning Xuan raised his feet and wanted to go over. Unexpectedly, Ning''s mother next to him spoke first, "go, you are all young people. It''s okay. I don''t have to accompany you. I''ll just watch you play here."


    So she pushed Xu Qingyou and obviously Xu Qingyou went with the boy.


    Ning Xuan picked his eyebrows and couldn''t understand Ning''s mother. Even he could see that the boy was chatting up. He didn''t believe Ning''s mother didn''t understand.


    Xu Qingyou is still a little funny, but he can''t stand Ning''s mother''s advice.


    Finally, she couldn''t say that she didn''t refute others'' face, so she got up and followed the boy to one side.


    The boy gave her a badminton racket and taught her how to play it.


    Once this kind of thing starts teaching, two people will inevitably have some physical contact.


    For example, he taught Xu Qingyou how to hold the racket and how to swing it out.


    These two were taught by hand. Ning Xuan raised his feet and went to Ning''s mother.


    Ning''s mother turned and looked at Xu Qingyou and the boy''s aunt smiling.


    Ning Xuan lowered his voice, "who is this man?"


    Ning''s mother didn''t look at him and said directly, "I don''t know who it is. The boy looks very pleasant."


    Is it pleasing to the eye?


    Why didn''t he think?


    Ning Xuan sat down at the position where Xu Qingyou had just sat, and his sight fell on Xu Qingyou''s side all the time.


    Xu Qingyou was obviously not used to it at first, but after being taught by the boy for a few minutes, the whole person relaxed.


    She smiled and played with the boys, but maybe she was really a novice. She couldn''t get the ball many times.


    The boy was not impatient, but smiled and comforted her.


    This picture really annoys Ning Xuan more and more.


    Look, look, Xu Qingyou smiles so shyly at the boy, but every time she turns her head to herself, she is staring and grinning.


    Why, why.


    Ning''s mother didn''t seem to find anything wrong with Ning Xuan.


    She also said with a smile, "you see, the boy should be about the same age as Xiao you, or do his peers have a common language? Look how well they play."


    Ning Xuan grimaced and didn''t speak.


    Ning''s mother then laughed, "you see, you see, learn to be patient."


    Ning Xuan has been looking over there. Xu Qingyou missed another ball. The boy came to show her the action, and then sent her a good ball to practice.


    Xu Qingyou should also be able to play well. This time, he took it well, and then the two looked at each other and smiled.


    Really... Ning Xuan doesn''t want to see it.


    He stood up. "You play here. I''ll go somewhere else."


    Ning''s mother didn''t stay either. She said good directly. Her sight has been on Xu Qingyou''s side.


    Ning''s mother didn''t take him seriously, which also blocked Ning Xuan''s heart.


    Ning Xuan turned and walked towards a far place. In fact, he didn''t want to go, but he stayed here and looked at the pictures. It was really the position of his throat, and he wanted to cough.


    Also want to curse.


    Ning Xuan walked around and stood at the position where the old men and women were distributed.


    The old man and the old lady do exercises very slowly, stretching their arms and legs, playing Tai Chi and practicing boxing.


    Ning Xuan stood behind the crowd. Through the shaking crowd, he could vaguely see the scene over there.


    Xu Qingyou should have never found out that he had left. He was very happy.


    "No conscience," Ning Xuan muttered to himself.


    He leaned against a fitness equipment behind the old man and woman and took out his mobile phone.


    There is a message from Nanyue in the mobile phone.


    Things in Nanyue have almost calmed down, and public opinion will not always clamor.


    For a little longer, no matter what kind of news will fade slowly.


    Knowing that he had returned to his hometown, Nanyue just asked him if things were going well after he came back.


    It seems that he knows the purpose of returning to Ning''s house.


    Ning Xuan was thinking about the matter that Nanyue wanted to help Ning''s mother pull resources. Even if it didn''t succeed, he thanked her a little.


    So this time Ning Xuan replied when he saw the information and said it was ok here.


    Nanyue quickly replied that she had heard from others. There will be new news on the Internet in a few days, which is really right for Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan has actually been Buddhist about these. He hesitated for a long time holding his mobile phone before replying to the past: it doesn''t matter. I have the ability to deal with it.


    After replying to this one, Ning Xuan immediately sent another one, saying that he was busy here and would talk again when he had time.


    I don''t know if Nanyue has been very idle recently. I''ve sent him messages these two days. As long as he doesn''t stop, Nanyue will always be endless.


    He''s really annoying.

 Chapter 927

    After a while, Nanyue replied with a good word, and then there was no news at last.


    Ning Xuan put his mobile phone in his hand and looked up at Xu Qingyou again.


    This time, not only Xu Qingyou, but also Ning''s mother participated.


    Ning''s mother played with another boy with a badminton racket. It seemed that she was really happy there.


    The two men seem to have forgotten him, and they don''t care what''s going on here.


    Ning Xuan really came to be more serious. He leaned here to watch and see when he could finish there.


    As a result, those two people really forgot him.


    Xu Qingyou seldom came out to do activities. In the past, even if she had no shooting task, she was at home.


    She hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time, so she''s really having fun.


    Ning''s mother over there is similar to Xu Qingyou. She used to live a depressed life. Even if she came to go to Ning Xuan, her life was a little better, but then there was a flood of black material on the Internet, which made her breathless.


    It''s a long time since I don''t want to do anything like today and laugh with a large group of young people.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother followed the group of young people until dark.


    The street lights in the small park lit up, and the badminton was a little unclear, so I had to give up.


    Xu Qingyou was sweating and his mood was much happier than before.


    She returned the badminton racket to the boy and thanked him.


    The boy was a little funny. "Do you live here? Otherwise, we''ll add a wechat. Occasionally, we''ll come and play. I''ll call you then."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t wait to speak. Ning''s mother next to him began to encourage, "OK, add it. I''ll follow you when you play in the future."


    She said this. Xu Qingyou didn''t mean to refuse, so she took out her mobile phone and added wechat to each other with the boys.


    Finally, the group packed up and left. Xu Qingyou waved to them across Ning''s arm.


    Ning Xuan had been waiting there for a long time. Waiting for those people to go, Ning Xuan raised his feet and said, "are you happy?"


    Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked at him. He was very happy again


    Ning''s mother nodded next to her, "uh huh, very good. These children are all good."


    She took Xu Qingyou and walked directly towards home. "Don''t say, after a fight, I''m really a little hungry. Go back and take a bath. Let''s cook and eat."


    Xu Qingyou said good, then moved his arm, "I haven''t exercised like this for a long time."


    "No, I don''t. wow, these old arms and legs. It''s refreshing to exercise like this."


    The two men said as they walked, leaving Ning Xuan behind, and no one paid attention to him.


    Ning Xuanqi was about to laugh.


    He''s been waiting here for so long that the two of them have such an attitude towards him?


    He followed him all the way home. Ning''s mother took her clothes and took a bath first.


    Xu Qingyou sat down on the sofa and turned on the TV.


    Ning Xuan used to stand by the sofa and didn''t speak.


    In less than a minute, Xu Qingyou''s mobile phone rang. It was the boy who just added wechat who sent a message saying that they had arrived home.


    Xu Qingyou quickly sent a message saying that he had arrived here, and then said he had a good time today.


    Ning Xuan was so angry that he clenched his teeth.


    Happy?


    So happy?


    The boy then sent a voice.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t avoid Ning Xuan and opened it directly.


    The boy asked when Xu Qingyou had time. Next time they came over, they could call her directly.


    Xu Qingyou is really telling the truth. He says he has time at all times and is not busy recently.


    The boy immediately replied with a smile. He said that if he could, he would ask Xu Qingyou out at that time tomorrow.


    Xu Qingyou said with a sweet voice, "OK."


    Ning Xuan grinned and looked at Xu Qingyou with disgust.


    Sure enough, women have many faces. Now they can show their charming appearance to a stranger.


    He really underestimated her.


    Ning Xuan turned around and sat down in the farthest position from Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t care at all. Ning Xuan finished talking to the boys here, and Ning''s mother came out after taking a bath there. Xu Qingyou took his clothes in.


    Ning''s mother didn''t talk to Ning Xuan, but went to the refrigerator to get some ingredients and began to prepare dinner for the evening.


    This one two so ignore him, ningxuan heart is really uncomfortable.


    Xu Qingyou washed quickly there. He came out soon and went to the kitchen to help Ning''s mother.


    Her hair was half wet, she was wearing household clothes and had not been powdered. It looked a little delicious.


    Ning Xuan couldn''t help but remember the scene of kissing her that day. Are the girls'' lips so soft?


    But she didn''t just seem to have soft lips. When she drank too much before, Xu Qingyou rushed into Ning Xuan''s arms. Ning Xuan remembered that she was soft when she held her.


    This thought was not following the right path, and Ning Xuan stopped quickly.


    He turned his back to the kitchen, took a few deep breaths, and then hurried back to his room to get his clothes and take a bath.


    There was a little moisture in the bathroom, but it was cleaned up.


    Ning Xuan stood next to the sink and looked first. Xu Qingyou''s skin care products and hairpins were placed on the shelf of the sink.


    Ning Xuan took it one by one, looked at it, and then put it back.


    He suddenly felt that his behavior was a little abnormal, like peeping at others.


    With a little uneasiness in his heart, he quickly took off his clothes and took a bath.


    The sound of water covered all the sounds outside, and also calmed Ning Xuan''s mind slowly.


    He thought of things he hadn''t finished before.


    Whether song Qingyu likes Xu Qingyou or not has nothing to do with him.


    Yeah, what does it have to do with him.


    Ning Xuan looked up and let the water wash his face, and his breathing stopped for a moment.


    Something flashed through his mind.


    But the idea was too scary, and he threw his head out in an instant.


    How is that possible?


    How could he have those ideas?


    It''s ridiculous.


    Ning Xuan seemed to be frightened. He quickly took a bath, dried it, put on his clothes and went out.


    There, Ning''s mother and Xu Qingyou haven''t cooked dinner yet, and Ning Xuan has no mind to wait and directly returns to the room.


    As a result, after closing the door, I looked at the bed and was a little upset.


    Where does Xu Qingyou sleep at night?


    I don''t know if Ning''s mother will agree with her in the past, but if she really doesn''t agree, will they sleep in the same bed?


    It''s terrible to think about it.


    Ning Xuan went to open the whole window, then touched the cigarette box, lit a cigarette and smoked slowly at the window.


    But sleeping in a room, if you don''t do anything, it seems all right.


    What would he do? Definitely not.


    Ning Xuan thought he could manage himself.


    It''s not like he can''t move when he sees a woman.


    After taking a deep breath of smoke, he felt that things were not as complicated as he thought before.


    It''s not a big deal to cover a quilt and chat.

 Chapter 928

    Ning''s mother and Xu Qingyou have cooked dinner there. Xu Qingyou goes directly to the table and sits down. He doesn''t want to call Ning Xuan.


    Ning''s mother looked at Xu Qingyou and sighed silently. She had no choice but to turn around and knock on Ning Xuan''s door.


    Fortunately, Ning Xuan didn''t take Joe. She knocked on the door and Ning Xuan came out. Her attitude was OK.


    When the three sat down to dinner, Ning Xuan changed his previous attitude and asked Ning''s mother how she was playing outside just now. Gao was not happy.


    Ning''s mother smiled, "happy, those children are really polite, have a good attitude, and teach me and Xiao you patiently."


    Ning Xuan nodded, "just have fun."


    He doesn''t seem to mind what happened before.


    Then Ning Xuan took a look at Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t see it. She was only eating with her head down. It can''t be said that Xu Qingyou was making trouble with him. There was nothing wrong between them.


    It looks like I just don''t want to talk to him.


    Ning Xuan wanted to have a word with Xu Qingyou. It can be seen that Xu Qingyou had such an attitude. He hesitated and had to give up.


    The three men had a little silent meal. Ning''s mother staggered back to her room and closed the door.


    Her behavior means that Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan must sleep in the same room tonight.


    As soon as the door on Ning''s mother''s side was closed, the atmosphere between Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan changed.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t want to talk very much. On such an occasion, he feels that nothing can adjust the atmosphere and make himself more embarrassed.


    But Ning Xuan said first, "go back to your room. It''s getting late. You should be very tired after playing just now."


    Xu Qingyou was a little surprised. He looked up at Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan''s expression was very flat. After saying that, he got up and walked towards the room.


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and looked at Ning''s mother''s room. There was no way but to get up and follow Ning Xuan to the room.


    Both men entered the door and looked at the only bed.


    Ning Xuan still said, "you can sleep in bed. I can just stay on the ground."


    Xu Qingyou asked him to sleep on the ground. He hesitated and said, "why don''t you sleep in bed? I have rough skin and thick meat."


    Ning Xuan laughed, Wu Zi went over and spread a quilt on the ground, "how can I make a girl sleep on the ground? Do I want my face tomorrow?"


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and watched Ning Xuan skillfully spread the quilt, and then lay down.


    She couldn''t say anything else, so she had to turn around and lie in bed.


    Xu Qingyou turned off the light and the room fell into darkness.


    Obviously she is a little sleepy, but now she can''t sleep.


    Ning Xuan didn''t make a sound. Xu Qingyu didn''t dare to turn over. He kept an action and lay down for half a night. Finally, he couldn''t carry it, so he went to sleep.


    Xu Qingyou slept hard that night. After all, there was another person in the room. She didn''t dare to turn over easily and make noise easily. The whole person was careful even when she fell asleep.


    Ning Xuan didn''t sleep well either. Even if the ground was covered with a thick quilt, the cool air still came up.


    He slept hard all over, his waist and back were particularly sour, and his shoulders hurt a little.


    Waiting for dawn, he finally couldn''t help it. He got up and wanted to go to the sofa outside.


    The sofa is more comfortable than here.


    But when he got up from the ground, he supported the ground with his hand. He didn''t get up for the first time, and his body shook and fell down again.


    He couldn''t help humming. However, due to Xu Qingyou''s presence, he immediately took back the voice, then slowly got up, folded the quilt, put it back in the cabinet, turned and opened the door and went out.


    As soon as Ning Xuan went out, Xu Qingyou''s eyes opened.


    Her own sleep was shallow, and she woke up as soon as there was a movement in ningxuan.


    Xu Qingyou waited for the door to close before he slowly sat up.


    She could imagine how uncomfortable it was to sleep on the ground.


    Even if the temperature doesn''t drop, it''s still cool to sleep on the ground for a night.


    Xu Qingyou feels a little sorry. Where did Ning Xuan suffer such grievances? In the past, she used to go out shooting with Zhejiang ningxuan and always booked the best hotel suite for Ning Xuan.


    Although Ning Xuan didn''t ask for food and accommodation, Xu Qingyou always chose the best for him.


    Sleeping on the ground for one night is the treatment that Xu Qingyou never thought Ning Xuan would be treated.


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t help it. After a while, he got up and walked to the door barefoot.


    Early in the morning, the ground was very cold, and there were ice feet on it. She couldn''t imagine Ning Xuan sleeping on the ground all night. Even if she spread a quilt, it must have been completely cold.


    Xu Qingyou walked to the door, gently opened the door and looked out.


    Ning Xuan is already lying on the sofa. It seems that he is asleep.


    She sighed and closed the door.


    It was still early. She turned back to bed. Without Ning Xuan here, she could finally sleep well.


    Xu Qingyou closed his eyes and went to sleep without a minute. Because he didn''t sleep well at night, he slept directly until the morning. Finally, he woke up and it was bright outside.


    Xu Qingyou was stunned and quickly changed his clothes and went out of the room.


    Ning''s mother and Ning Xuan are sitting on the sofa over there. Ning''s mother is watching TV and Ning Xuan yawns over there.


    Seeing Xu Qingyou coming out, Ning''s mother smiled twice, "Oh, wake up. Did you sleep well last night?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t mean to say that he had slept in bed all night. Naturally, he said, "it''s OK."


    Ning''s mother Oh, took her eyes back, "you sleep well. Some people can suffer and die."


    Ning Xuan, who was leaning on the sofa, frowned when he heard the speech. He turned his head and looked at Ning''s mother. His expression was not worried.


    Ning''s mother, regardless of his eyes, said to herself, "the ground is very cold."


    Xu Qingyou blinked, and his sight turned and fell on Ning Xuan.


    Ning''s mother seemed to be able to guess what she thought and said, "don''t look, he didn''t say anything. I''m not stupid. Can''t I guess? When he came out in the morning, he was lying on the sofa with a sour back. There were no stones on the bed. How could he sleep like this?"


    Xu Qingyou pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. She didn''t know what to say.


    Ning''s mother glanced at Xu Qingyou. Seeing her expression, she didn''t talk too hard, but turned off the topic, "go to dinner. We''ve all eaten and are hot in the pot."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t have an appetite for dinner. She just went to the kitchen and poured a glass of water.


    When drinking water, I couldn''t control it. I looked at Ning Xuan carefully from the corners of my eyes.


    Ning Xuan leaned on the sofa and looked loveless.


    I guess I really suffered last night.


    Xu Qingyou was already guilty. Now he is even more sorry to see him like this.


    He thought for a while. First he went to wash, then he came to the kitchen and took the food out.


    When I came to the kitchen door, I said, "have you eaten?"


    Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother turned their heads at the same time.


    Ning''s mother said first, "you ask me."


    Xu Qingyou saw that Ning''s mother was deliberately teasing her, so she tried to face up, "No."


    Ning''s mother tilted her mouth, "Oh, I thought it was asking me."


    Ning Xuan looked at Xu Qingyou, "didn''t eat."


    Xu Qingyou has no appetite, let alone his whole body. He can''t eat.


    Xu Qingyou tried to make his expression look natural. "Do you want to eat together?"

 Chapter 929

    Before Ning Xuan could speak, Ning''s mother hurriedly said, "yes, he probably hasn''t eaten. He''s waiting for you."


    Ning Xuan is not waiting for Xu Qingyou. He has no appetite. He doesn''t want to eat even now.


    However, he did not refute Ning''s mother, but also stood up. Although he didn''t speak, he could answer Xu Qingyou with action.


    The two went to the table and sat down face to face.


    Xu Qingyou was really not very interesting. He looked up at Ning Xuan a few times, and then asked, "is the ground very cold?"


    "It''s really cool. It hurts me all over." Ning Xuan didn''t want to lie about it, and it was too obvious.


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "why don''t I sleep on the sofa tonight and you go to the room to sleep."


    Ning Xuan sneered and kept his voice as low as possible. "Look at my mother. If I could sleep on the sofa, I would have come out last night."


    Ning''s mother got up early this morning and saw him sleeping on the sofa. It was so ironic.


    He didn''t sleep well at all.


    If he knew that he would be read by Ning mu, he would rather sleep on the floor in his room.


    Xu Qingyou was also very helpless. So, two people sleep on the floor tonight.


    She really can''t watch it.


    Rather than continue the topic, Ning Xuan picked up his chopsticks, "OK, have a meal. If you''re all right, you''ll watch TV outside after dinner. I''ll go in and sleep."


    Xu Qingyou nodded quickly, "OK, I''m fine. Go in and sleep later."


    This is so uncomfortable that Ning Xuan can take such a posture.


    Ning Xuan didn''t have much appetite and didn''t eat much. He waited for Xu Qingyou to put down his chopsticks.


    Xu Qingyou looked at the rice in his bowl and didn''t mean to persuade him. He knew he was too sleepy.


    She cleaned up the table, and Ning Xuan got up and went back to her room.


    Waiting for the door to close, Ning''s mother laughed over there.


    Xu Qingyou put the dishes and chopsticks in the dishwasher and turned around. "How do I feel you''ve been watching the excitement."


    Ning''s mother nodded, "I''m just watching the excitement."


    After that, she said, "but you are also really cruel. You just let him sleep half a night. You can really watch him on the ground all night?"


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and tried to be plain. "What can''t be seen? It hurts to be a mother. What do I have to love?"


    Ning''s mother skimmed her mouth. "Anyway, I''m not the one who will accompany him all his life. I''ve been used to these for a long time. He chose the road himself. What kind of luck should he choose? His girlfriend doesn''t care about himself. Who''s to blame? I don''t care so much."


    Very good. Ning Mu''s mouth is really getting stronger and stronger now. Xu Qingyou finds that he can''t say anything about her at all.


    But then don''t say it. Xu Qingyou sat next to him watching TV.


    But she could see that neither she nor Ning''s mother was on TV.


    The sun was just right outside. Xu Qingyou thought about it and turned to ask, "go out for a walk. It''s rare to have such a good weather."


    Ning''s mother looked out of the window and stood up, "OK, wait for me to change my clothes."


    Ning''s mother has always been an exquisite person. When you go out, you should naturally dress up.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Ning''s mother changed her clothes and put on light makeup.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t dress up very much. He only washed his face and tied a ponytail.


    Two people went downstairs full of spirit.


    There are many places to visit in the community, but they still chose to go outside.


    It''s rare that you don''t need to work. Naturally, you should come out and relax.


    Neither of them knew anything about the city nor took a taxi. They walked along the outside of the community to have a look at the nearby environment.


    There''s a lot of traffic here. It''s lively.


    As they walked, they strolled around the roadside store. They almost had to go in and have a look.


    When passing a women''s clothing store, Ning''s mother took Xu Qingyou in and insisted on letting Xu Qingyou buy a skirt.


    To tell the truth, Xu Qingyou seldom wears skirts. After all, the nature of her work is there, and skirts are not convenient for her to move.


    She has always been a casual dress.


    But Ning''s mother said that girls should always look like girls, and she helped Xu Qingyou choose two and asked her to have a try.


    The salesperson nearby thought they were mother and daughter and came to entertain them with a smile.


    Naturally, there are all kinds of praises. Xu Qingyou has temperament. She must be beautiful in these skirts.


    Xu Qingyou actually doesn''t like the salesperson being too enthusiastic.


    She will feel embarrassed if she doesn''t know what others think.


    Ning''s mother, no matter how much, pushed Xu Qingyou to the fitting room and gave her the skirt, "try it, I think you should change your image."


    Xu Qingyou stood in the fitting room with a skirt and suddenly remembered the year of Qin.


    She is the same age as Qin Nian, but the last time she saw Qin Nian, she vaguely felt that the gap between the two was growing.


    Qin Nian is a lot more fashionable. She not only stands beside Ning Xuan like a little assistant, but also stands beside Qin Nian.


    That is, the image of the whole person doesn''t follow the rhythm at all.


    After thinking about these, Xu Qingyou felt a little uncomfortable. She looked down at the skirt in her hand. This time, she didn''t hesitate and quickly changed it.


    I have to say, Ning Mu''s eyes are really unique.


    I didn''t think much about the skirt when I held it in my hand, but when I put it on, I feel different.


    Xu Qingyou was a little embarrassed. He stood in front of the mirror and stared at himself for a long time.


    Ning''s mother patted her on the shoulder. "Look, how beautiful the little girl is."


    Naturally, the salesperson also said some holding words nearby.


    Ning''s mother asked Xu Qingyou to try another one, which was also good.


    Ning''s mother didn''t ask Xu Qingyou. She directly told the salesperson, "just these two pieces, wrap them up."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t say no at that time. When paying, he had to scan the code to pay, but Ning''s mother had paid in advance.


    Ning''s mother smiled and said, "it''s just that I bribed my daughter-in-law. You''ll be better to my son in the future."


    The salesperson showed a surprised expression, "Oh, I thought you were mother and daughter. You have such good feelings. You look a little like them. They really look like mother and daughter."


    Whether this is true or not, Ning''s mother is very happy, "maybe this is the fate of the family."


    The salesperson said several words right, right.


    The two men came out with their clothes and went to the shoe store again.


    Naturally, Ning''s mother helped Xu Qingyou choose two pairs of shoes.


    Xu Qingyou is used to wearing sports shoes, but it''s not that he can''t wear high heels, but he''s not so used to it.


    Now Ning''s mother helped her choose two pairs, which match the clothes just now.


    I bought all the skirts, and Xu Qingyou didn''t miss these two pairs of shoes. I also bought the shoes.


    She has gained a lot from this trip.


    At noon, the two returned home, and Ning Xuan was still asleep.


    Xu Qingyou can imagine that he suffered many crimes yesterday. Now he can hardly lie in a comfortable big bed. He must have slept very sweet.

 Chapter 930

    Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother didn''t call Ning Xuan. They put down their things and began to cook.


    Ning Xuan didn''t eat much in the morning. Xu Qingyou specially made what he liked for lunch.


    Waiting is all right. Ning Mu knocks on the door.


    Ning Xuan hasn''t got up yet. He is sleeping soundly in bed.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Ning Xuan just turned over and muttered, "I haven''t woken up yet."


    Ning''s mother heard his voice, but she still said, "get up and have a meal first, and then go to bed after eating."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Xu Qingyou''s phone rang.


    Xu Qingyou put down the dishes and chopsticks, touched his mobile phone and took a look. It was the boy who played badminton yesterday who sent a voice call.


    Ning''s mother stood at the door of Ning Xuan''s room and half turned to look at Xu Qingyou. "What''s the matter? Did your family fight? Don''t worry about you."


    Xu Qingyou only shook his head at Ning''s mother, and then answered the voice call.


    Ning''s mother didn''t think so much. She kept knocking on the door twice. "Get up and eat. What you like."


    Ning Xuan turned over and was a little irritable. He was really sleepy. Even if he didn''t eat in the morning, he didn''t have an appetite now.


    But he didn''t speak here, so he listened to Ning''s mother speak again.


    Ning''s mother said this time not to him, but to Xu Qingyou, "I seem to hear ah Xuan say that we have a meal at night. Wait a minute and ask ah Xuan."


    After finishing Ning''s mother''s words, she asked Ning Xuan, "did you tell me you were going to have dinner with your friends tonight?"


    Ning Xuan frowned and slowly propped up his upper body from the bed. "Yes, I''ll attend to my home at night and Xu Zhi them."


    Ning''s mother said to Xu Qingyou again, "there''s really a meal in the evening, otherwise it''s time for you two to say goodbye."


    Ning Xuan immediately became energetic and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter, who''s the offeror?"


    Ning''s mother gave a sound and didn''t seem to take it seriously. "Xiao you, it sounds like this to me."


    Ning Xuan got out of bed and opened the door. Ning''s mother stood at the door and Xu Qingyou stood at the table.


    Ning Xuan saw that she seemed to be on the phone, with a very polite smile on her face.


    Ning Xuan''s expression was normal. "What''s the matter? Who called her?"


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know anyone here. No one will ask her out.


    Ning''s mother whispered a little, "it must be the boy who played badminton together yesterday. I heard her say that it seems that the boy asked her out to play."


    Ning Xuan narrowed his eyes and stared at Xu Qingyou. Without talking, he turned directly to the bathroom and washed his face.


    When he washed his face, Xu Qingyou''s phone had hung up, but she turned around and seemed to be going out.


    Without waiting for Ning''s mother to speak, Ning Xuan asked, "what''s the matter, something?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t see Ning Xuan. He went directly to the porch and changed his shoes. "It''s all right. Go down and get something."


    She didn''t say much, that''s all.


    After changing his shoes, Xu Qingyou pushed the door and left.


    Ning Xuan stood in place. After a few seconds, he turned and looked at Ning''s mother, "why is she going?"


    Ning Mu shrugged her shoulders, "I don''t know."


    She then turned to the table, "nothing can happen in broad daylight. What''s your expression? Who can turn her away? How? She must have a good relationship with each other. Don''t think so much. Come and have dinner."


    Good relationship with each other?


    Ning Xuan almost laughed. Xu Qingyou came here for a day. How can he have a good relationship.


    Ning''s mother didn''t care so much. Wu Zisheng sat down and began to eat.


    Ning Xuan waited for a while and went over. He sat down and picked up chopsticks. He had no appetite, and now he can''t eat any more.


    Xu Qingyou went down to see the boy who played badminton yesterday. He bought Xu Qingyou a pair of badminton rackets and sent them to him.


    Xu Qingyou is really not very interesting. The two played a game together yesterday. She can''t know each other. She is very sorry to accept such a gift directly.


    The boys didn''t take it seriously. He said they were from the sports club. All the people who came to play yesterday were members of their club. If you can, you want to pull Xu Qingyou into the club.


    Xu Qingyou quickly waved his hand, "I may have to work in a while. I don''t have much time."


    The boy smiled, "it doesn''t matter. If you are free, come here. We can''t always get together. Everyone is busy. If you are free, get together."


    He specially sent a badminton racket, and Xu Qingyou was embarrassed to refuse.


    So she thought about paying herself.


    The boy smiled, "I don''t have much money. Don''t make it look like I''m selling to you."


    So, Xu Qingyou is a little embarrassed, "then next time I''m free to play together, I''ll invite you to eat delicious food."


    The boy nodded generously this time, "OK, let''s make an appointment next time."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t talk much with the boys. It seems that there are other things over there. He said hello and left.


    Xu Qingyou went upstairs with a racket. As soon as he entered the door, Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother turned around at the same time.


    Needless to say, their eyes immediately fell on the things in her hands.


    Ning''s mother smiled, "Oh, I even sent gifts. It''s good to be beautiful."


    Xu Qingyou put his things on the shoe cabinet. "He belongs to the sports club and wants to pull me into the club, so he gave me such a thing."


    Ning Xuan''s eyes fell on the shoe cabinet and stared at what Xu Qingyou took back.


    Ning''s mother continued to tease, "why didn''t he send me? I played with them yesterday."


    Ning''s mother said so, Xu Qingyou had no words to answer, which she really couldn''t explain.


    Ningxuan coldly took back his sight, bowed his head and began to eat.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t look at Ning Xuan. She didn''t know why. She didn''t dare to look at him after she entered the house.


    She used to sit next to Ning''s mother. Ning''s mother looked at Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou. She continued, "what are you two talking about below? You won''t come back after giving gifts."


    Xu Qingyou thought for a moment. It seems that she and the boy really didn''t say anything useful.


    Originally, the boy wanted to ask her to go to the park to continue playing badminton tonight, but she may have an appointment, so she refused.


    The boy sent the racket directly. Just now, the boy downstairs didn''t say anything about asking her out tonight.


    That is to say, there are two sentences of greetings.


    Xu Qingyou said, "I didn''t say anything, just being polite."


    Ning Xuan couldn''t help laughing. "What''s the gift? If you don''t open it, it must be valuable for girls. Otherwise, how can you fight?"


    Xu Qingyou frowned and turned to look at Ning Xuan, "what is the difference between high and low gifts?"


    Ning Xuan wanted to make another mockery, but he calmed down in an instant.


    He was impulsive and quarreled with Xu Qingyou. He can''t make the same mistake again.


    When Xu Qingyou saw Ning Xuan stop talking, he was so unhappy that he dispersed.


    Ning''s mother next to her suddenly stopped making a noise at this time. She seemed to have found nothing and ate regularly.


    No one spoke, and the meal was fast. Waiting for the meal, Ning''s mother went to take the badminton racket Xu Qingyou received. Xu Qingyou hasn''t opened it yet, and the things are still in the box.


    Ning''s mother looked at the box carefully first. "This box looks very high-grade. It should not be a bargain."


    Ning Xuan wanted to go back to his room. Even after dinner, he was still very sleepy, but he stopped again when he heard Ning''s mother''s words.


    Xu Qingyou received the dishes and chopsticks into the dishwasher, washed his hands and came out of the kitchen.


    Ning''s mother took something and put it at Xu Qingyou. "Don''t you open it and have a look?"

 Chapter 931

    To tell you the truth, Xu Qingyou didn''t want to open it. He can''t use it now, and a pair of badminton rackets really don''t look good.


    But Ning''s mother looked at her with something. Ning Xuan stood at the door and turned to look at her.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated, then walked over, opened the box three or two times, and took out the racket.


    Although Xu Qingyou is not good at these, she can still feel the racket in her hand. This is not a bargain.


    Ning''s mother stared at the racket and said, "this man is too sincere. At first glance, this is a good thing."


    Ning Xuan couldn''t help saying that no matter how good it was, it could be worth a few money, but he was still rational and pressed this sentence back.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t like playing badminton very much, so no matter how good-looking the racket is, she doesn''t feel excited. She just gestures twice, um, "OK."


    Then she put the racket back, "next time I play, I''ll invite them to eat, or I''m really sorry."


    Ning''s mother nodded, "people are so sincere when they make a move, and we can''t be too stingy."


    Ning Xuan closed his eyes and turned into the house. After closing the door, he couldn''t help muttering, "a broken racket bought her off. I really haven''t seen the world."


    He was upset. He went straight to lie down, pulled the quilt and covered it, and then continued to sleep.


    He didn''t sleep well all night and couldn''t make up for it all day. Although Ning Xuan was angry, he lay down and slept after a while.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t rest well last night, but now Ning Xuan is in the room. She''s really embarrassed to go in.


    Ning''s mother had a good rest. Now she didn''t want to sleep, so she took Xu Qingyou to play games with her.


    Novices are always addicted. They don''t play well and always want to play.


    Xu Qingyou played with Ning''s mother and yawned.


    Finally, Ning''s mother couldn''t find out if she didn''t want to. She waited for the end of the game and withdrew, "sleepy? Sleepy, go in and sleep."


    She can say that she must refer to Ning Xuan''s room.


    Xu Qingyou said hard, "I''m not sleepy. It''s all right. I''m not sleepy at all."


    Ning mother hehe, leaned on the sofa, "I''ll watch TV for a while. You go in and sleep. Don''t accompany me."


    Xu Qingyou smiled bitterly. She couldn''t accompany her. She couldn''t go back to her room.


    Ning''s mother didn''t care about her and watched TV from her own.


    Xu Qingyou is really dizzy. He didn''t have a good rest. He went shopping again all morning and consumed some physical strength. Now he really wants to have a rest.


    But now she seems to have no way to say anything else. She can only hold on so hard and lean on the sofa and watch TV.


    The eyelids couldn''t hold up. After a while, Xu Qingyou went to sleep.


    Ning''s mother waited for Xu Qingyou. There was no movement there. She turned her head and looked at her. She sighed helplessly.


    She got up and went back to her room. She took a thin blanket and covered Xu Qingyou.


    After sitting on the sofa for a while, Ning''s mother hesitated, turned off the TV, then went to Ning Xuan''s door and tapped twice.


    This time Ning Xuan reacted very quickly and immediately woke up, "what''s the matter?"


    Ning''s mother pressed her voice and said, "Xiao you fell asleep on the sofa. I advised her to go in and she didn''t go in. I can''t let her fall asleep like this."


    After that, she said, "I''m very tired after walking out all morning. I''ll go back to my room and sleep first. You two can do your own things."


    After saying this, Ning''s mother turned directly back to her room. When she closed the door, she used a little strength, enough for Ning Xuan to hear the sound.


    Ning Xuan sat up slowly and slept again, at least not so uncomfortable.


    He waited until he got out of bed and opened the door.


    Xu Qingyou did fall asleep on the sofa, covered with a blanket, but she was in a position that could be seen clearly. She would be very uncomfortable.


    Ning Xuan went to the sofa and stared at Xu Qingyou. He didn''t know how things got to this point. Both of them were uneasy.


    Ning Xuan waited and went over. He whispered to Xu Qingyou, "Hey, wake up and go back to your room to sleep."


    Xu Qingyou should be really sleepy. He didn''t respond at all.


    Ning Xuan frowned and hesitated. Finally, he raised his hand and patted Xu Qingyou on the shoulder, "I wake you up. Do you hear me?"


    Xu Qingyou still has no response.


    Ning Xuan slowly took back his hand, pursed his mouth and hesitated.


    It should be really tired. Although Xu Qingyou didn''t make any big noise last night, Ning Xuan thought she shouldn''t have a good rest.


    It''s strange to be able to sleep in a room with a man at first.


    Ning Xuan forked his waist and looked around, especially at Ning''s mother''s door.


    Ning''s mother should have really gone to rest. There was no movement at all, so Ning Xuan took a deep breath or bent down to pick up Xu Qingyou.


    The girl was so tired and sleepy that she didn''t wake up.


    Ning Xuan took one step and divided it into two steps, slowly and carefully.


    All the way into the room, he put Xu Qingyou on the bed.


    Xu Qingyou muttered something. He didn''t wake up. He just turned over and slept.


    Ning Xuan breathed a long sigh of relief. Xu Qingyou came in. He certainly couldn''t stay in the room, so he covered Xu Qingyou with a quilt. He had to turn around and lie on the sofa outside.


    At this moment, he couldn''t sleep. Ning Xuan tilted his legs and lay on the sofa for two or three minutes. Suddenly, he thought of something and sat up.


    He went to the porch, took the gift Xu Qingyou received today, opened the box three or two times, took out the badminton racket, made two gestures in his hand, and he sneered.


    This thing is worthless at first sight. I don''t know what the eyes of Ning Mu and Xu Qingyou are. I can still think it''s very valuable.


    Whether these two people know the goods or not.


    Xu Qingyou just forget it. At first glance, he hasn''t seen anything in the world.


    But Ning''s mother didn''t recognize that this thing was a bargain for most of her life.


    Ning Xuan tilted his mouth, slightly rude, put the things back in the box, and threw his hand on the shoe cabinet. A badminton racket can make these two people happy like that. It really makes him want to laugh.


    He turned and looked at the whole living room.


    The two men were asleep. He was really bored alone. In the morning, the two women went shopping. Now he will go down for a walk.


    Ning Xuan put on a coat, changed his shoes and went downstairs slowly.


    Standing at the door of the unit, he hesitated for a moment, but then he raised his feet and walked towards the fitness park he had been to yesterday.


    At this time, there are not many people in the park. The old man and the old lady haven''t come yet. Ning Xuan went to the bench where Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother sat yesterday. After sitting down, he stared at an open space and looked at it.


    Yesterday was the place where Xu Qingyou played badminton with the boy.


    He seems to be able to see the sweet interaction between Xu Qingyou and the boy.

 Chapter 932

    Ning Xuan narrowed his eyes and stared at the open space. He didn''t know how the boy locked Xu Qingyou at a glance when there were so many people here yesterday.


    He remembers that there are many girls around the boy. Those girls are much more energetic than Xu Qingyou. They are not very good.


    Why do you have to come and play with a strange girl? It''s not a good thing at first sight.


    Some things can''t be thought about. The more you think about them, the more angry you get.


    Ning Xuan was sitting here, and he was very angry.


    And then he thought that the boy came to give Xu Qingyou a racket today. Under normal circumstances, no one knows a person and gives gifts the next day.


    He also said that he wanted to pull Xu Qingyou into the society. He definitely had some other thoughts.


    Xu Qingyou is the same. Ning Xuan turns around and complains about her. She accepts what others give her, so she can''t refuse.


    Isn''t it enough to pay her.


    During this period, although the two people did not operate, their wages were paid as usual.


    When he had a cold war with Xu Qingyou some time ago, he didn''t forget to transfer money to her.


    If you like, you can''t buy it yourself.


    Moreover, Xu Qingyou said that he would invite boys to eat when playing together next time.


    These two people really come and go.


    After sitting for a while, Ning Xuan quickly stood up. If he continued to think about it, he might really be angry here.


    Originally, Ning Xuan got up to go. As a result, he turned half around and suddenly saw a group of people coming.


    He doesn''t know others, but he looks familiar with the boys who talk and laugh in the crowd and around him.


    This is the boy who played with Xu Qingyou yesterday.


    Ning Xuan looked down at the time. At this time, the old man and the old lady haven''t come yet. They probably came to occupy the position first.


    When the boy came, Ning Xuan didn''t want to go. He turned and sat back in his chair.


    The boy didn''t notice him at all. He chatted with the people in the club there, and then they began to warm up and get ready to exercise.


    Ning Xuan leaned back in his chair and stared at the boy.


    But I have to say that the boys in the sports department are really attractive.


    This time, another boy played against the boy. Both of them should have shown their strength and looked a little fierce.


    After seeing Ning Xuan, he understood that the boy was really just taking his sister with Xu Qingyou yesterday. In fact, his ability is still very high.


    After two innings, a girl suddenly brought two bottles of water, one of which was given to the boy.


    The boy stopped and stared at the girl. He didn''t refuse. He took the water, but threw it to his partner as soon as he raised his hand.


    The girl seemed stunned, and then handed the remaining bottle to the boy.


    Ning Xuan didn''t hear what the boy said, but he saw clearly that he had a gesture of waving his hand and refusing.


    The girl didn''t say anything. She just took the water back and turned to the other side.


    It was just an episode. Even if someone saw it, he probably didn''t take it seriously, but Ning Xuan sneered.


    It seems that the boy is quite popular. I really should record the picture just now and show it to Xu Qingyou.


    This is obviously a sea king. In their so-called sports club, it is uncertain how many people covet the boy.


    The boy over there had a rest and continued to fight.


    Ning Xuan looked at it for a while. Before he could see why, Zhang Xuzhi''s phone came and asked him when to go out. He said that he had almost prepared for his family.


    Ning Xuan didn''t notice how long he sat here watching the boy.


    Now I suddenly came over and quickly looked at the time. It turned out to be this point.


    He quickly said to the phone, "I''ll clean up now. I''ll arrive a little later. You go first."


    After hanging up, he quickly got up and headed for the house he rented.


    Ning''s mother had come out of the room. Seeing that Xu Qingyou was not on the sofa in the living room, she smiled knowingly.


    She still has to do it at the critical moment.


    Ning''s mother went to wash her face. Knowing that there was a dinner tonight, she turned out her new clothes, put on makeup and seriously measured her hair style.


    When all this was done, Ning''s mother heard that the door outside was opened.


    She was stunned and quickly walked over. She saw Ning Xuan coming in from the outside. Ning''s mother frowned, "you''re not in the room."


    She was so excited that she thought both of them were in the room. Anyway, in the same space, the feelings could warm up.


    Ning Xuan looked at Ning''s mother and smiled, "it''s all ready."


    Ning''s mother said well. Now she had no scruples. She turned and knocked on Ning Xuan''s door.


    Over there, Xu Qingyou woke up vaguely and was a little confused when he opened his eyes.


    She remembered sleeping on the sofa, but now when she saw that the environment was obviously wrong, Xu Qing suddenly sat up.


    I looked around and almost understood what was going on.


    Ning''s mother certainly won''t care about her, so it can only be Ning Xuan. He must have brought himself in.


    After figuring this out, Xu Qingyou covers his face and has an uncontrollable fever on his face.


    Ning''s mother was still knocking at the door and told her to get up. She said to tidy up and go to dinner.


    Xu Qingyou looked at the time and remembered that there was a dinner tonight.


    She quickly got out of bed, went to open the door, said immediately, and then quickly went to the bathroom to wash her face.


    As soon as Ning''s mother turned to the sofa, she took the skirt Xu Qingyou bought in the morning and walked to the door of the bathroom, "put on makeup and wear this suit in a while."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned and turned to look at her. "No, do you need to be so formal?"


    Ning Mu tut said, "whether the dinner is formal or not, we have to dress up and look like a little beauty."


    Xu Qingyou frowned and stared at the bag in Ning''s mother''s hand.


    After a short hesitation, she nodded, "OK."


    When she bought clothes today, she just figured out some things. While she was young, she really should pay attention to some things.


    After washing her face, Xu Qingyou came to change her skirt, and then put on light makeup. I don''t know why. In the whole process, she didn''t dare to look at Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan held his shoulder and leaned against the side of the sofa, staring at Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother.


    The two women''s feelings are getting better and better. They are consistent with each other and are all aimed at him.


    But it''s actually beautiful. He still likes this feeling.


    Xu Qingyou finally put on high heels and turned to Ning''s mother twice, "how about it?"


    Ning''s mother didn''t speak immediately, but turned her head and looked at Ning Xuan. "How does ah Xuan look? I chose this skirt. I think Xiao you looks good on it. What do you think?"


    The skirt is as long as her ankle. Xu Qingyou is slim and graceful. She is a young and charming girl, but she usually shrinks herself in those sportswear. Now wearing it like this directly makes Ning Xuan flash her eyes.


    It''s just that Ning Xuan couldn''t boast too much, so he could only nod his head, "it''s not bad."


    "Not bad?" Ning''s mother was obviously not very satisfied with his evaluation. She turned to Xu Qingyou and said, "it''s very nice. Next time you go to the fitness Park and be seen by the boy playing badminton, he can''t tell if his eyes will fall out."


    Ning Xuan had a gentle expression on his face. When he heard Ning''s mother''s words, he pulled down his face.


    Still want to show the boy in this?


    What''s the matter? Show him.


    Ning Xuan couldn''t help thinking whether to swear.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t take Ning''s mother''s words seriously. "Meeting him is playing badminton. How can you dress like this."


    Ning''s mother raised her eyebrows and helped Xu Qingyou tidy up her skirt collar. "Who says you two can only play ball when you meet in the future. Maybe there are other occasions."


    Ning Xuan looked at Ning''s mother and knew this. Ning''s mother should have told herself on purpose, but he was still very upset.

 Chapter 933

    Ning''s mother didn''t see what Ning Xuan looked like. Anyway, she was very comfortable when she finished these words.


    When everything was ready, Ning Xuan and they went out and went straight to the Chi family''s old house.


    Xu Qingyou has never been here. After entering the Chi family''s old house, he is a little stunned.


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen the rich. The stars she met in the company are top rich, but she hasn''t seen the rich''s home.


    The Chi family''s old house is very big, with several buildings inside.


    After getting off the bus, Xu Qingyou stood in place and looked around.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly remembered the materials brought out by online pickpocketing ningxuan in the past.


    At that time, two people were affected by Ning Xuan, Gu Nian and Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi is a rich man.


    The old man of the Zhang family has always been a son. He has laid a foundation for his son. His four sisters are also the Phoenix among people. People can''t imagine how much money they have.


    Then there was consideration. Although her birth was not very good, she couldn''t stand it. Her second incarnation was good and she married a rich man.


    Ning Xuan didn''t say whose house he was going to tonight. Now Xu Qingyou thought about it. It''s estimated that it''s just these two people.


    At the door of the main building, Chi Yu and Zhang Xuzhi are waiting with their children.


    The child is white and fat in the arms of Chi Yu, waving his small hands.


    Seeing Ning Xuan coming, Zhang Xuzhi laughed, "it''s coming. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Then he turned his eyes and looked at Xu Qingyou, "little assistant, we''ve met. Remember me."


    Xu Qingyou nodded to Zhang Xuzhi, "hello."


    Chi Yu stared at Xu Qingyou for two eyes. Xu Qingyou gave people the feeling that she was a very clever girl.


    It can be regarded as the type Ning Xuan likes.


    Chi Yu was not very relieved before. Now I see people and feel more or less at ease.


    He nodded to Ning''s mother, called aunt, and then turned sideways. His vision fell on Xu Qingyou. "Come in, the people in the house have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Xu Qingyou was a little embarrassed. He stopped his hair behind his ears and followed Ning Xuan into the living room.


    Today, I was thinking about everything. At this time, Liang ningru was sitting on the sofa with a big stomach and chatting with Fang Su.


    Seeing the people who came in, although they didn''t know each other, they stood up and warmly asked them to sit down.


    No matter what kind of state Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan are in private, they naturally have to behave better when facing people outside.


    Xu Qingyou sat beside Ning Xuan.


    Fang Su first exchanged greetings with Ning''s mother, and then turned her eyes and fell on Xu Qingyou''s face. "The little girl looks really Shuiling. This is ah Xuan''s girlfriend."


    Ning''s mother didn''t speak. She deliberately left this question to Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou. Xu Qingyou was naturally not easy to answer. She pursed her mouth and didn''t make a sound.


    Ning Xuan smiled and nodded, "well, yes."


    Fang Su just read the online news and knew nothing about the relationship between Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou in private.


    Hearing that Ning Xuan said so, Fang Su nodded, "two men are men and women, but they are a perfect match."


    When Xu Qingyou heard such praise, he felt a little guilty.


    False is false after all. Even if everyone says that two people are suitable, they are not really together after all.


    I''ve been busy there. I washed my hands, took off my apron and came out of the kitchen. "Here you are."


    Xu Qingyou looks up at Gu Nian.


    Thinking about the home decoration, with her hair pulled in the back, she looks very gentle.


    Chi Yu took the child in his arms and went to look after him. "Hug, your son just peed all over me. I don''t have time to change my clothes."


    Gu Nian smiled and took the child over. "You picked up your diaper again?"


    Chi Yu turned and walked towards the stairs. "He must feel uncomfortable covering his diapers every day. He always has to find time to dry his ass."


    I looked down and kissed the child''s face, "yes, you are my father and I am my stepmother, OK?"


    Chi Yu walked on the steps and looked down at her.


    He didn''t speak, but the corners of his mouth tilted a very gentle arc.


    Xu Qingyou knew that Ning Xuan and Gu Nian had a little trouble in the past, so he paid special attention to the movement over there.


    She saw all the interactions with Chi Yu just now.


    Chi Yu''s eyes were obviously full of love.


    No wonder Gu Nian chose him.


    Zhang Xuzhi raised his hand and greeted Gu Nian, "bring your son over quickly."


    Then he said to Ning Xuan, "you haven''t seen the child for a long time. Look, it''s completely different from before."


    Gu Nian smiled. "Children grow up when they see the wind. They look the same day. Sometimes they can''t recognize them if they haven''t seen them for a week."


    She came and sat next to Fang Su and held the child in front of everyone.


    Ning Xuan stared at the little guy and nodded. "It''s really completely different from the last time I saw him. Last time I remember a little wrinkle."


    "Don''t mention it, it was really ugly at that time."


    Fang Su quickly opened his mouth next to him and held his grievance for the little guy. "Children are born like this. No child looks good just after birth."


    "But my grandfather said I was born beautiful."


    Xu Qingyou stared at the thought. This should be the woman nourished by love. Even if she had a child, she still had the delicate feeling of a girl.


    Ning Xuan''s eyes turned to her face because of her concern.


    He remembered what he looked like when he first saw Gu Nian. Now he felt almost the same as at that time.


    Just... I really only regard her as a friend.


    Ning''s mother couldn''t move her eyes when she saw the child. "Can you give me a hug? Ouch, the child looks soft and lovely."


    Gu Nian handed the child to Ning''s mother. The child was not afraid of birth. He stared at Ning''s mother with grape like eyes.


    Ning''s mother couldn''t help reading, "I don''t know when I can hold my grandchildren."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "ah Xuan, ah Xuan, this is for you. You have points in your heart."


    Ning Xuan smiled, "I know, but I''m used to it."


    Ning''s mother patted the child gently, with a slight dissatisfaction in her tone, "yes, he''s used to it. Now he''s very thick skinned, so our family Xiaoyou can get used to him. If I had turned against him."


    Ning Xuan said half jokingly and half seriously, "how do you know she didn''t turn against me? Isn''t she giving me a look these two days?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t expect that they were chatting and suddenly cue noticed themselves.


    She was stunned for a moment and hurriedly said, "you don''t have so much shit yourself. You don''t listen to it several times. Like a good man outside, you don''t look like that when you close the door."


    Ning Xuan nodded. "Yes, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. Can I apologize to you?"


    Xu Qingyou is not sure whether Ning Xuan''s so-called apology is joking or really taking this opportunity to say sorry for his previous behavior.


    However, the words have been said here. No matter what Ning Xuan said, she can only say, "forget it, I have a large number of adults. I don''t care about you. Next time you remember it for me. If it''s like this again, I''ll never pay attention to you again."


    Ning Xuan smiled and nodded, "uh huh, I see."


    Looking at the interaction between Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou, he was also relieved.


    Women''s feelings are more sensitive. Although there is not much interaction between Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou, they can still see that the relationship between the two people is very unusual.


    Zhang Xuzhi said that the two of them are not together yet, but from the perspective of consideration, this is sooner or later.

 Chapter 934

    Ning''s mother saw that she couldn''t stimulate Ning Xuan, so she turned the child to Xu Qingyou, "Xiao you, do you think the child is cute?"


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t like children very much. She hasn''t had much contact with children in her previous life. She can''t give birth to that kind of maternal love at once.


    Now looking at the children at home, I just feel very soft and tender. There is nothing else.


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "well, it''s white and tender. It''s very cute."


    Ning''s mother looked up at her and could see from Xu Qingyou''s expression and tone that she had a virtue with Ning Xuan.


    Ning''s mother sighed silently. Sometimes the two people were so much alike that they were so angry.


    Ning''s mother ignored Xu Qingyou and walked around with her child.


    The little guy stared at Ning''s mother for a while and suddenly grinned.


    Originally, he is white and fat. It makes people feel soft when he smiles like this.


    Ning''s mother held the little guy''s fat hand, "I don''t know when I can have this blessing. Hold my grandchildren."


    Fang Su comforted her with a smile. "Soon, ah Xuan is not young now. Maybe you don''t urge this kind of thing. They don''t want to open it one day. Young people always have a little rebellious thinking in their heart no matter when. The more you talk about it, the more they want to reverse it."


    Then Fang Su turned and looked at Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou, "but you two look so good, and the children who will be born in the future will also be beautiful."


    Xu Qingyou is a little awkward and the topic is a little over the outline, so she can''t answer it.


    Next to Liang ningru holding his stomach, his expression is very gentle, "how long do miss Xu and Ning Xuan plan to stay here this time? If they have time, they will also visit our house. Xu Zhi is always talking about you."


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know how long they will stay here. Sister Cai said that the company had arrangements, but there was no news all the time.


    She was also worried, but she couldn''t always call sister CAI to urge her.


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth. "I can''t say well. It depends on the arrangement of the company. At present, I haven''t been informed that I want to go back."


    Liang ningru nodded and turned to look at Zhang Xuzhi. "Then our family is also ready to treat us in two days and go to our house to play."


    Having said that, she looked at it and said, "take your little baby with you."


    Gu Nian smiled. "You have to ask Chi Yu about taking the child over. Anyway, he takes care of the child. See if he wants to."


    The nearby Fang Su was helpless, "you really use the stepmother''s standard to measure yourself."


    Gu Nian hummed softly, "Chi Yu always said that he stayed at home to take care of the children, so let him take care of it."


    When it comes to this recipe.


    Yes, Chi Jin has to jump angrily because he doesn''t go to work at home.


    Recently, the company has developed well, the business volume has increased sharply, and everyone is too busy to touch the ground.


    Even the second room came to persuade Chi Yu to go to work quickly, but Chi Yu didn''t give anyone face. The old God hid at home.


    Fang Su changed his mind and began to support consideration. "Well, let him coax the child. I see when he is tired."


    Chi Yu changed his clothes and happened to come down. When he heard Fang Su''s last sentence, he directly answered, "are you talking about me? Are you talking about me not going to work?"


    Gu Nian turned his head and looked at him as hard as he could. "Do you know this will become our talk?"


    Chi Yu came over and held the child directly from Ning''s mother. "How can I coax the child? Although I didn''t go to work, my contribution to the child is not small. Who do you think is important between the company and the children? You people just don''t realize it."


    He always has a lot of excuses, and he is tired of listening to them.


    Every time he mentions this matter, he has a lot of reasons waiting for you to list one by one.


    Liang ningru leaned against the armrest of the sofa, "stop talking. Look at our family. Recently, I don''t even go to the club. I''m tired of staying at home every day."


    Zhang Xuzhi hissed, "I''m not taking care of you at home?"


    Liang ningru hehe, "my father and my mother are all around. There are nannies at home. I need your care. I hope you can go out and do something of your own."


    Zhang Xuzhi has a much thicker skin. "I don''t want to do it. I''m not short of money. I''m so free at home. Why should I go out and suffer."


    Gu Nian smiled and looked at Chi Yu. "You really can''t learn Lao Zhang. To be honest, we will understand you. You always find so many excuses. Aren''t you tired?"


    Chi Yu held the child around the sofa and said, "nonsense, how can I be the same as him?"


    One of Zhang Xu was a little unhappy. "Just pretend there. I don''t understand your careful thinking. You just don''t want to worry about the company and drag your son out as an excuse."


    Then he said to the child in his arms, "look at your father. He''s worthless."


    Chi Yu glanced at Zhang Xu from the corner of his eye, hummed and smiled and didn''t speak.


    Xu Qingyou pursed her mouth beside her. Ning Xuan''s friends were unfamiliar to her and didn''t know each other''s temperament. Naturally, when they spoke, she could only be silent.


    Ning Xuan probably felt Xu Qingyou''s uneasiness.


    He hesitated for a moment. He really struggled in his heart. He still stretched out his hand, pulled Xu Qingyou''s hand and held it in the palm of his hand.


    Xu Qingyou was startled by Ning Xuan''s action, and the whole person froze.


    But in an instant she understood Ning Xuan''s intention. She didn''t struggle, but her face was a little red.


    Ning''s mother''s eyes have seen the movement of Ning Xuan, and the corners of her mouth can''t help cocking up.


    Liang ningru didn''t give his husband a step down and gently touched his stomach. "You''re good at talking about others. Shut up, too."


    To his wife, Zhang Xuzhi softened in an instant, "good, good, I don''t talk."


    Gu Nian sneered, "to be honest, I never thought Lao Zhang was such a wife fearing person."


    He looked at Liang ningru. "You know Lao Zhang used to be the first in the world. Who provoked him? He wants to destroy all the people. Look at him now, tut tut."


    Liang ningru couldn''t help laughing. "To be honest, when I first met him, I really felt sorry for his future girlfriend."


    Liang ningru turned to look at Zhang Xuzhi and shook his smiling shoulder, "just think, who will be blind and see him in the future."


    After saying this, the people next to him laughed. Liang ningru said to himself, "so I''m good now. Some words really can''t be said in advance. It''s too slapping in the face."


    Ning Xuan didn''t know why when Liang ningru said this, he suddenly thought of himself.


    Some things can''t be decided in advance, because it''s really easy to be beaten in the face by yourself in the near future.


    After sitting here for a while, the old lady came down from upstairs. These two days, the old lady''s body is not very refreshing. She spends most of her time upstairs.


    When the old lady came down, Xu Qingyou naturally called her grandma with everyone.


    The old lady was kind-hearted, stared at Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou, then nodded, "this is ah Xuan''s girlfriend, match, match."


    When she said this, Xu Qingyou was even more uncomfortable.


    She and Ning Xuan met a circle of his friends. In the future, the separation of the two people will have some influence on Ning Xuan.


    The old lady could also chat with them. She had heard the news of Ning''s mother before. She sat down to chat with them and talked about the songs that Ning''s mother sang when she was young.


    The old lady hummed a few words.


    She was so happy with her mother, "no one remembers those songs now."


    The old lady sighed, "it was really a classic in those days. It was on the streets."


    Ning''s mother sighed. She had been so brilliant. It''s a pity that she was a demon and ruined the future.


    After chatting for a while, Chi Jin came back. When he came in and saw so many people, Chi Jin was stunned.


    The old lady joked, "are you in the wrong place?"


    Chi Jin smiled. "Just came in, I thought I went to the wrong door. Our family hasn''t been so busy for a long time."


    Now that everyone is here, we can have dinner naturally. Everyone gets up and cheers towards the restaurant.


    The Chi family''s restaurant is also relatively large. So many people are not full.


    To tell you the truth, it was Xu Qingyou''s first time to see a rich family.


    She remembered picking up some information about Gu Nian on the Internet and introducing her identity background.


    It''s not conceited. Xu Qingyou feels that her family background may not be as good as herself, but now that she is so comfortable at Chi''s house, it''s enough to see that Chi Yu really loves her.


    She was not treated differently by the Chi family because of her identity.


    Fang Su even maintains consideration between speech and behavior.


    So sometimes, even if many people say that they should be a good match, feelings, really serious, can resist all external disharmony factors.

 Chapter 935

    Today, I cooked a lot of dishes. The big table is almost full.


    Chi Yu also opened two bottles of red wine.


    Children are also very good at finding time. They come and sit down. After a while, the child falls asleep without delaying these people''s meals.


    After drinking too much before, Xu Qingyou secretly told himself that he would never drink again.


    But today, facing such an occasion, when she got up to pour her red wine, she really couldn''t say a word of refusal.


    Xu Qingyou held the wine cup in both hands and said thank you when he finished thinking about it.


    Gu Nian smiled, "you don''t have to be so polite with us. After you and Ning Xuan are together, we will all be a family."


    Ning Xuan didn''t say anything else. Xu Qingyou just smiled.


    On this occasion today, women drink, men naturally can''t run, and ningxuan is full.


    At the beginning of the meal, Xu Qingyou was still a little reserved. After all, she didn''t know anyone except Ning''s mother and Ning Xuan.


    And those people laughed and talked, making her feel like an outsider.


    But she was good at taking care of her emotions. She handed her the topic several times and asked her about her work. She didn''t tease her feelings with Ning Xuan, but only asked her some questions of her own.


    In this way, Xu Qingyou will slowly relax.


    Ning Xuan also took better care of her. He would bring her some dishes far away.


    Although the two people always started to make trouble in private, he still showed a gentleman''s demeanor at this time.


    In the middle of the meal, Xu Qingyou relaxed and joked with Gu Nian.


    Chi Jin doesn''t look like Mr. Chi Jiada. He smiles and is very approachable.


    The atmosphere was better, and everyone naturally drank more.


    When sitting here, Xu Qingyu didn''t feel much, but finally she got up and wanted to go to the bathroom. Only then did she stand up and fooled her head.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t let himself show any gaffe. He went to the bathroom calmly and washed his hands first.


    Then he pressed his face with his cold hand.


    I didn''t think much of red wine at that time, but it was still very strong.


    She knew she couldn''t drink any more. If she drank any more, something would happen.


    He hid in the bathroom for a while and waited for him to wake up a little before Xu Qingyou went back.


    She had half a glass of wine in her glass, so she lingered with it until the end of the meal.


    It''s completely dark outside.


    Ning Xuan didn''t seem to drink too much, but his face was a little ruddy.


    Several people came out of Chi Yu''s house, and Chi Yu arranged for someone to drive them home.


    Ning''s mother was a little drunk. She was really happy today. She took Fang Su and the old lady''s hand at the door and talked about it.


    Ning Xuan is beside him, holding Xu Qingyou in one hand and inserting his pocket in the other. His posture looks very casual.


    After such a greeting, Ning''s mother really couldn''t stand. Ning Xuan raised her hand and held her arm. After greeting the Chi family, she went to the parking lot.


    There are already drivers waiting for them. Xu Qingyou doesn''t know how he got into the car. Anyway, he opens his eyes again vaguely. The car has stopped and they get home.


    Ning''s mother slept in the car. She still stumbled when she got off the bus.


    Ning Xuan was stable at this time, holding Ning''s mother all the way upstairs.


    After opening the door and entering the house, Ning''s mother reacted to what was going on. She climbed back to her room and threw herself directly on the bed.


    Xu Qingyou''s brain is buzzing, but she still went to the bathroom to wash her face.


    At this time, she had forgotten who should sleep where. After washing her face, she went back to the room, lay on the bed, pulled it over and covered it.


    Ning Xuan went to the kitchen to drink a glass of water, and then went to the bathroom to wash his face.


    Then he also staggered back to his room.


    It''s already a little above the head. The line of sight is slightly unstable.


    Xu Qingyou was covered with a quilt, and the whole person was not particularly obvious.


    Ning Xuan didn''t notice at all. After changing his pajamas, he directly lay down on the other side, turned off the light and went to sleep.


    Everyone slept heavily that night. Xu Qingyou almost slept until dawn.


    When she woke up at dawn and opened her eyes, Xu Qingyou didn''t respond. In front of her was a wall, a meat wall.


    Then she felt something on her waist and something on her legs.


    Xu Qingyou breathed lightly and looked up slowly.


    Ning Xuan''s chin first came into her eyes, and then his sleeping face.


    What she saw just now was Ning Xuan''s chest. Xu Qingyou looked at it slightly. Ning Xuan''s hand was placed on her waist and Ning Xuan''s leg was pressed on her leg.


    She is now shrinking in Ning Xuan''s arms.


    The two were intertwined in an extremely intimate position.


    This


    What''s going on?


    Xu Qingyou was afraid to move and was afraid to wake Ning Xuan up.


    Such a scene, if she and Ning Xuan wake up, they really have no way to face each other.


    Xu Qingyou carefully wants to withdraw from Ning Xuan''s arms.


    But Ning Xuan''s hand was too heavy. She was afraid to wake up Ning Xuan, so she used her strength a little less. As a result, she moved it twice and didn''t move his hand away.


    It doesn''t matter if he didn''t move away. Ning Xuan seems to wake up slowly.


    Xu Qingyou was so frightened that he quickly closed his eyes and continued to pretend to sleep.


    But Ning Xuan didn''t wake up. He just rubbed around, found a more comfortable position, hugged Xu Qingyou more tightly in his arms, and then continued to sleep.


    Xu Qingyou''s brain is buzzing and sweating. She doesn''t dare to struggle, or even move.


    She didn''t drink a piece yesterday. She remembered that she went straight into the house to sleep.


    At that time, she had long forgotten Ning Xuan. What''s more, she and Ning Xuan still had some problems about who slept in what place.


    Ning Xuan''s embrace is a little tight, and Xu Qingyou can''t get rid of it.


    She closed her eyes and frowned slowly. Now this scene can make her what to do.


    Fortunately, after lying down for a while, Ning Xuan turned over and loosened Xu Qingyou again.


    Xu Qingyou was able to breathe. She quickly turned her back to Ning Xuan.


    Because she was not sure whether Ning Xuan woke up, she didn''t dare to do anything else.


    Sure enough, this decision was wise, because Ning Xuan turned over for a few seconds and then woke up. Listening to the voice, he should sit up slowly.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know what kind of expression Ning Xuan is, but she should be similar to her, and her heart is also very shocked.


    Ning Xuan sat on the bed for a while before getting out of bed and opening the door. Xu Qingyou took a long breath out.


    It doesn''t matter. Facts have proved that you really can''t drink. Drinking is too bad.


    But she thought of the scene like yesterday. It didn''t seem to work without drinking. People were so enthusiastic about her.


    If you don''t drink, it seems that you have any opinions on the consideration, or if you are worried, you will think that you are paying attention to the thing that Ning Xuan once did.


    Xu Qingyou sighed, pulled the quilt over and covered his head directly.


    However, there was a little luck. Fortunately, she and Ning Xuan didn''t face the scene together in a sober state, otherwise they would be really embarrassed.

 Chapter 936

    Ning Xuan stood at the door and clenched his hands.


    I don''t know what''s going on. I''m so nervous that I can''t even find the rhythm of my breathing.


    His heart is still beating very fast.


    There was no movement over Ning mu. She should still be sleeping. The whole house was quiet.


    He looked down at his hands. When he just woke up vaguely, the feeling of holding a person in his arms was still so obvious.


    Ning Xuan looked at the door after a long time.


    He really drank too much yesterday. He just remembered that he was sleeping in bed after changing his clothes. When Xu Qingyou came to him, he didn''t remember at all.


    He scratched his hair. His brain was still a little awake after a hangover. He was scared.


    Ning Xuan took a bath and walked around the living room in his pajamas. Finally, there was no way, but he went back to the room quietly.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t fall asleep either. In this case, how big is her heart to continue to sleep.


    But she didn''t hear the sound of getting up from Ning''s mother, so she didn''t dare to rush out of the room.


    Because she really can''t face Ning Xuan.


    Now she was lying in bed and heard the sound of Ning Xuan opening the door. She was so frightened that she closed her eyes again.


    Fortunately, Ning Xuan came in and didn''t want to do anything else. He just took his clothes out quietly.


    Waiting for the door to close again, Xu Qing turned over for nearly a minute and squinted at the door.


    In the case of her and Ning Xuan, even if Ning Xuan didn''t wake up when he just got up, he should know now that they slept together last night.


    It''s really embarrassing. She really doesn''t know what kind of expression she should put on when she goes out in a moment, so as to make herself look natural and innocent.


    Xu Qingyou lay in bed and turned around until he finally heard Ning''s mother''s voice outside.


    Ning''s mother''s voice was mixed with yawning, and her voice was lazy. "You woke up so early. Are you hungry? Otherwise I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you first."


    Xu Qingyou quickly pricks up his ears. Ning''s mother is out now. Does she want to go out?


    After going out, it will still be very embarrassing. The house is so big and the living room is transparent. No matter where you stand after going out, you must face Ning Xuan.


    This


    This thing is really bad enough.


    Ning Xuan was sitting on the sofa with the TV on, but there was no sound. His whole mind didn''t know where to fly.


    Suddenly he heard Ning''s mother ask him, and he said.


    Ning''s mother was a little strange. She turned her head and stared at him. "Ah, what? I asked you if you were hungry. Should I cook you a bowl of noodles first?"


    Ning Xuan heard what Ning''s mother said to him and said quickly, "you''re not hungry. If you don''t wake up, go back and sleep."


    Ning''s mother stretched herself. "If you don''t sleep, you must have a headache if you sleep again. Get up and move for a while, and squint again after dinner."


    So she went to the bathroom and washed first. After washing, she came out and saw Ning Xuan still sitting there.


    She looked at Ning Xuan''s door curiously, "Xiao you is still sleeping. It''s time to call her up. I''ll cook first. We''ll have a rest after dinner. We still have breakfast."


    In fact, it''s past breakfast.


    But indeed, it''s time to eat at this time.


    But let Ning Xuan call Xu Qingyou up. He really doesn''t know what to call.


    This matter is really a bit tricky. They are already embarrassed before they see each other.


    Ning''s mother didn''t know so much. She went to cook and didn''t care here.


    Ning Xuan stood up and walked towards the door.


    But when he walked around the door, he didn''t push the door in, and he didn''t even have the courage to raise his hand and knock on the door.


    Does Xu Qingyou know that he slept in bed last night? Ning Xuan is not very clear, but he is guilty.


    After wandering around the door, Ning''s mother looked out and was curious, "what are you doing there? What''s wrong? What''s missing?"


    Ning Xuan quickly said no, then turned around, turned his back to Ning''s mother, took a deep breath facing the door panel, and knocked on the door twice.


    Xu Qingyou could not lie down or sit down in the room.


    Hearing the knock on the door, she was startled on her back and quickly lay down again, deliberately making her voice hoarse, "what''s the matter?"


    Ning Xuan didn''t open the door. He just stood at the door and said, "are you awake? Hurry out to wash and have dinner soon."


    Xu Qingyou gave a reply to Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan breathed a long sigh of relief. He felt a long breath in his chest after saying those words.


    Now talking to Xu Qingyou, he can''t even breathe.


    After calling Xu Qingyou, Ning Xuan went back to the sofa and sat down.


    Ning''s mother is busy in the kitchen. She doesn''t need to do too much in the morning. Just make it simple.


    She put the frozen steamed buns in the pot and steamed them, then beat the soybean milk out with the soybean milk machine, and then she mixed some small dishes.


    While she was doing it, she talked to Ning Xuan in the living room, "you don''t turn on the TV. What are you watching?"


    Ning Xuan gave a sound again. It seems that now he found that there has been no sound on the TV.


    His state today is not good. No matter what he does, he is always a little absent-minded.


    Ning Xuan quickly took the remote control to play the sound to the TV, and then leaned against the back of the sofa, but he still didn''t see what was on the TV.


    Xu Qingyou got up, changed her clothes, wandered around the door, turned the door handle and went out. As soon as she went out, Ning Xuan''s back straightened.


    Although he didn''t look around, kenningxuan knew that Xu Qingyou came out.


    Xu Qingyou looked at the living room and kitchen, and then quickly turned to the bathroom to wash.


    She deliberately grinds for a long time when she washes. She wants to wait for Ning''s mother to finish the meal before she comes out.


    Otherwise she would go out and face Ning Xuan alone. She was really afraid that she would die of shame.


    Because at the first sight of Ning Xuan, she remembered that tighter and tighter embrace. The two bodies were close together and could feel each other''s temperature.


    He put his hand on his waist, and even vaguely rubbed his chin against her forehead.


    How to say this feeling? Xu Qingyou is not disgusted, but very strange, which makes her a little afraid.


    Ning''s mother moved very fast. She came out of the kitchen soon.


    When Xu Qingyou heard her voice, she quickly gathered her hair and went out of the bathroom.


    Ning''s mother doesn''t know what happened between Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou. Her expression is very natural, "wake up? Do you have a headache? Do you want to make a sobering tea for you?"


    I don''t feel headache. Chiyu''s red wine is a high-end brand. Even if I drink too much, I don''t feel anything else except sleepy and a little overhead the next day.


    Xu Qingyou said no, and then said, "I''m well rested. How about you? I think you drank so much yesterday. Is it uncomfortable today?"


    In the process of saying these words, she Yu Guang has been paying attention to Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan sat on the board, his sight fell on the opposite TV, and seemed to watch it very seriously.


    Ning''s mother didn''t have any discomfort. "I''m just a little sleepy. I was really happy yesterday. I drank too much at once."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, and then went to the table to sit down. Ning''s mother also took two steps there, then stopped and looked back at Ning Xuan. "What are you still sitting there for? Don''t eat?"


    Ning Xuan''s reaction today was more than half a beat slower than normal. He quickly said, "eat, of course."


    Ning''s mother wanted to laugh, "what''s the matter with you today? Why is the whole person a little dull?"


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak, and Xu Qingyou looked down at the table.


    She knows what happened to Ning Xuan. She should be scared.


    It was really too scary. In fact, she was scared enough, just pretending to be calm.


    Ning Xuan came and sat opposite Xu Qingyou. He didn''t dare to look at her.


    In his mind, he remembered the feeling of vagueness. A soft girl''s body was in his arms, and he seemed to hold Xu Qingyou''s waist.


    Ning Xuan hurriedly let himself stop. This feeling can''t be thought about, otherwise it will always lead to evil thoughts.


    Xu Qingyou drank a mouthful of soybean milk and tried not to blush. Ning Xuan sat opposite her. She really couldn''t help being shy.


    So far in my life, I was held by a man other than my father for the first time.

 Chapter 937

    During the meal, only Ning''s mother was talking. She mentioned the old lady of the Chi family and had a very good impression of her.


    She also said that Fang Su had a good attitude towards caring for her, which must be because the old lady of the Chi family was nice to her.


    Family relationships can influence each other.


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth and said that Fang Su had despised consideration for a hundred.


    Considering that she can divorce Chi Yu, she really contributes a lot.


    Ning''s mother didn''t eat much and may be a little drunk. She simply leaned back in her chair. "Yesterday, the old lady sang two songs I sang when I was young. To be honest, I almost forgot how to sing that song. Over the years, I almost forgot a lot of things."


    Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked at Ning''s mother. Ning''s mother''s expression was a little disappointed. After a pause, she suddenly looked at Ning Xuan, "when will you go to see your father?"


    Ning Xuan never went to the hospital, mainly because Ning Xiu said he would mention it to Ning Bang first, and Ning Bang arranged the time.


    Ning Bang claims to be seriously ill. Before, Zhuang Liya disappeared. He suddenly promised to see him. It''s always a little unreasonable.


    Ning Xuan said absently, "the time hasn''t been set yet. I''m waiting for notice."


    Ning mu Zaba said, "do you think I should go and see him?"


    Ning Xuan frowned a little, "do you want to see him?"


    Ning''s mother hummed and smiled, "I want to see what happens to him. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    In this case, Ning Xuan didn''t suggest that she go, "forget it. He doesn''t live as badly as you think. If you can''t humiliate him, you may still be angry."


    Ning''s mother''s face collapsed when she heard that.


    Xu Qingyou took his eyes back.


    She didn''t know Ning bang, but she felt that even if Ning Bang had the idea of cheating at the beginning, she should really like Ning''s mother at the beginning.


    Even if men are really bad and want to play with women, they will choose what they like.


    After the three had dinner, they had nothing to do. Xu Qingyou went to wash her mouth and left her mobile phone on the table. Before she came out of the bathroom, her mobile phone vibrated twice.


    Ning Xuan looked up at the door of the bathroom, then moved towards the dining table and looked down at the mobile phone.


    He didn''t move Xu Qingyou''s cell phone, but there was a message, and the screen automatically displayed the received content.


    A wechat message was received in the mobile phone. The wechat nickname was not changed and the real name was not displayed.


    Then the content inside was displayed, and the first few words asked Xu Qingyou if he would come this afternoon.


    Ning Xuan frowned and thought a little. He almost knew who sent this message.


    It must be the boy playing badminton together. Xu Qingyou doesn''t know anyone here. No one will ask Xu Qingyou to meet except him.


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth and turned to the sofa.


    Xu Qingyou grinds in the bathroom for a while before coming out, and then goes to get his cell phone.


    Ning Xuan didn''t look at her, but Yu Guangneng noticed that Xu Qingyou was holding a mobile phone, bowed his head and walked towards the room.


    Waiting for Xu Qingyou to close the door, Ning''s mother collapsed on the sofa, and there may be some difficulties. "Xiaoyou, you go back to bed after dinner?"


    Ning Xuan gave a sound, thought about it and said, "maybe he hasn''t woken up yet."


    Ning mother nodded, "she drank a lot yesterday."


    Ning Xuan gathered his sight. There were really a lot of people. Otherwise, they couldn''t sleep in the same bed. They didn''t react.


    Xu Qingyou returned to the room and sent back the information to the boy.


    She didn''t want to go out. She drank so much wine yesterday. It''s reasonable to have a good rest at home today.


    But because something like this happened with Ning Xuan, she always felt too embarrassed at home, so she agreed directly.


    The boy then sent a voice, which seemed a little happy.


    He said that they were still in the fitness park this evening and asked Xu Qingyou to go there directly to find them.


    Then he said that they might have a dinner over there in two days, not just the people in the club, but mainly the friends who often play together. The boy asked Xu Qingyou if he had time.


    At the dinner party, Xu Qingyou thought it was OK. She didn''t really want to eat with a group of strangers. She ate with them yesterday. She was embarrassed in the early stage.


    So I put off thinking about eating and said that I might be busy in the next few days.


    The boy didn''t stick to this thing very much. He just said to wait until the two met today.


    Xu Qingyou answered, and then the two didn''t speak again.


    Xu Qingyou took a breath, turned around and put his mobile phone on the bedside table, then leaned against the bedside table and hugged his shoulder.


    I don''t know how many days I have to stay here. I had the most difficult relationship with Ning Xuan before. She said she wanted to resign, and she really wanted to talk to sister Cai about Ning Xuan in the past.


    But this time, she got along with Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother for a few days. The relationship between the two eased, and her idea was more or less loose.


    It''s not that she is greedy for the job and salary, but that she doesn''t know how to talk about resigning and leaving.


    If she doesn''t ask to resign, she will continue to stay with Ning Xuan, but now her relationship with Ning Xuan is really a headache.


    It was not after last night''s incident that they got along a little awkward.


    After sleeping together last night, the embarrassment soared up.


    She can''t get along with Ning Xuan in all the process of her future work.


    The more you think about it, the less you can solve it, and the more you think about it, the more disturbing it is.


    Xu Qingyou sat for a while and heard the sound outside quiet.


    She waited and walked carefully to the door. First she listened to the door panel. There was really no sound.


    Then she opened the door and looked out.


    Ning''s mother and Ning Xuan are gone from the living room. The TV has been turned off.


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. If these two people went out, why didn''t they tell her?


    She came out of the room, stood in the living room and looked at the door of Ning Mu''s room.


    The door of the room was open, and it was obvious that the man was not in the room, which meant that the two men really went out together.


    It''s OK. When they leave, Xu Qingyou can be more comfortable.


    She turned to the balcony and looked out first. There were no Ning mother and Ning Xuan in the open space downstairs.


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and went back to the sofa.


    When Ning Xuan was there, she was very upset, embarrassed, awkward and unnatural.


    But now Ning Xuan went out, and she suddenly felt empty in her heart.


    She felt uncomfortable when the man was in her sight, but she felt even worse when she was out of her sight.


    Xu Qingyou was originally upset, but now the whole person is a little grumpy.


    She knew that she had some thoughts about Ning Xuan that she shouldn''t have. She had made trouble with Ning Xuan some time ago. She thought that this idea might die out as the relationship between the two people cooled down.


    But as soon as this feeling came up, she knew that she thought things simple.


    She not only didn''t kick Ning Xuan out of her heart, but probably the little idea before took root again.

 Chapter 938

    Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother went downstairs to see Ning Xiu.


    Ning Xiu went out to meet a customer today. The route back to the company just passed Ning Xuan''s residence.


    Although he was on guard against Ning Xuan, he didn''t mean any harm. This time he wanted Ning Xuan to go out and talk about meeting Ning bang.


    Ning Xiu didn''t mention Ning''s mother on the phone, but Ning''s mother still wanted to see him.


    Ning Xiu''s car stopped next to the community and went to a teahouse next to the community.


    He ordered a pot of flower tea, sat down and didn''t have two drinks. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Ning Xuan and Ning mother coming in together.


    Seeing Ning''s mother coming, Ning Xiu was really stunned.


    He had no hostility to Ning''s mother. In those years, Ning''s mother really had a nasty affair with Ning bang.


    But before that, Ning Bang had been unfaithful to his marriage. He had many women outside. Ning''s mother was not the first, nor the last, nor the only one.


    In that year, Ning''s wife was seriously ill and hospitalized, and Ning Xiu was always with her in the hospital.


    Ning Bang''s women outside should feel the hope of being superior, so they secretly went to the hospital.


    Today, almost all those women have been kicked by Ning bang.


    Ning Xiu doesn''t remember who went to the hospital, but he remembers that Ning''s mother didn''t go.


    He didn''t like Ning''s mother, but because of this, he also didn''t hate Ning''s mother.


    Seeing Ning Xiu, Ning Xuan took Ning''s mother and passed.


    Ning Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Ning''s mother for several seconds.


    His last impression of Ning''s mother was that Ning Bang broke up with her. Ning''s mother finally sent Ning Xuan to Ning''s house and left without looking back.


    At that time, her whole face was gloomy. It was not easy to provoke, but it was also very rusty.


    But now look again, as expected, the years are unforgiving. The woman who was resolute and resolute at that time has a face of vicissitudes.


    Perhaps because she was tortured by years, her whole person seemed to be gentle.


    When Ning''s mother saw Ning Xiu, she felt more or less sorry.


    She smiled at Ning Xiu, "do you mind coming uninvited?"


    Ning Xiu nodded, "sit down."


    Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother sat down. Ning Xiu called the waiter again and ordered two snacks.


    Originally, two big men would drink tea, but after all, there are more women.


    That''s all Ning Xiu can do.


    Waiting for the waiter to put down the dessert, Ning Xiucai said, "Dad and I said you came back and wanted to arrange for you two to meet. Dad meant to see what you think. If you want to see, you can see it. If you still have a grudge in your heart, you can''t see it."


    Ning Xiu crossed his hands on his legs and continued, "I think we''d better see each other. Although he has no major physical problems this time, after all, he''s old. I''m not sure when his body will go wrong again. You''re busy with your work and don''t have much chance to come back. In case you can''t catch up, everyone will regret."


    Ning Xuanen gave a look, neither hot nor cold.


    But actually speaking of regret, even if such a thing really happened, he had nothing to regret.


    It''s just that I''m going to see him now. He looks better. The company also hopes that he can do things well. I''m afraid that the pervasive media will seize any handle on him.


    Ning''s mother waited for Ning Xiu to finish saying, "how is he? Is he seriously ill?"


    Ning Xiu sipped his mouth. "There''s no fatal problem, but after all, when he''s old, some geriatric diseases have been found. He didn''t completely pretend this time. Some time ago, there was a small problem with his heart, so he was hospitalized."


    Ning''s mother nodded and didn''t hide her mind at all. "It''s a pity."


    Ning Xiu smiled at what she said. "After all these years, I thought you had put it down."


    Ning''s mother shook her head and smashed her mouth. "In fact, I tell you the truth. I often say I put it down and don''t care. But when I really mention this thing again, I still hate my teeth."


    Ning Mu then sighed, "I''m not trying to justify myself. It''s unnecessary to explain more. What I said is really the facts of that year. Your father told me that he and your mother had already agreed to divorce, but your mother was not in good health and didn''t want to stimulate her, so the two separated, but the formal procedures didn''t come down. I was stupid at that time, I felt Your father has the ability. What kind of woman do you want? No, there''s no need to lie to me. As a result... "


    Ning mother tut tut twice, and the words behind didn''t come out.


    Ning Xiu knows what virtue Ning Bang is. When he was young, he played with too many women, and there were no less disasters for female stars.


    Some female stars are used to the miasma in the entertainment industry and have more minds. At this time, Ning Bang naturally can''t buy people with only money. She must change her sweet words.


    Ning Xiu leaned back in his chair, "so he is now punished. You see, he has lived in the hospital for so long. His little wife and two children didn''t say to see him. Do you say he is uncomfortable? Although he doesn''t show it, he must be uncomfortable."


    Ning Xiu is busy with his work. He doesn''t have so much time to see him in the hospital.


    So most of the time, Ning Bang is alone in the hospital.


    Every time Ning Xiu passed, Ning Bang showed no desire and didn''t seem to want others to disturb him


    But Ning Xiu could see that he just had no way.


    He is really rich, but what can he do with money?


    Some of these families really care about him.


    Ning Xiu doesn''t talk about others, just himself. He has no feelings for Ning bang.


    When his mother was lying in the hospital, struggling in pain, what Ning Bang did was what people could do.


    He is just a child and doesn''t want to do things too well.


    Now, the company is basically in his hands. He doesn''t want to create complications and make bad news.


    Ning Bang''s eyes turned and fell on Ning Xuan. "When you haven''t come back, we saw your news and know that you have made a girlfriend. Dad once said that he didn''t know when you will come back and whether you will take your girlfriend with you."


    Ning Xuan smiled directly, "why, he still wants to help me check?"


    There was a slight irony in his tone.


    What qualifications does Ning Bang have to help him?


    His own feelings are in a mess. In current words, he is a scum. What qualifications does he have to help others.


    Ning Xiu thought, "it should not be. I just want to see what the girl you like is like."


    After saying this, he paused and said, "otherwise, when you go to see your father, you take the girl with you. It''s not to say that you should be filial. Now you are plagued with negative news and take her to the hospital. It''s better if the media knows about it."


    Ning Xuan didn''t refute immediately, but said vaguely, "I''ll see it then. I''ll always discuss it with her first."


    Ning Xiu nodded and didn''t think about anything else.


    Ning Xiu was not very busy today, so he didn''t hurry. He sat here for a long time.


    Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother had nothing to do, so the three people drank tea and ate dessert slowly, and the atmosphere was OK.


    Xu Qingyou on the other side waited at home for a long time, and the two didn''t come back.


    She looked at the time, changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    Instead of going out to find Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother, she went to the supermarket first and then to the fitness square.


    Originally, Xu Qingyou thought he came very early.


    But by the time she arrived, someone was warming up over there.


    Xu Qingyou saw the boy who taught her to play that day at a glance.


    After all, she received a pair of rackets from others. No matter how slow her character is, she must take the initiative to say hello at this time.


    Xu Qingyou quickly walked over, "you came so early?"


    The boy saw Xu Qingyou slightly stunned, and then smiled, "you see, I was just going to send you a message."


    With that, he shook his mobile phone at Xu Qingyou. The wechat chat box displayed on the page is her own.

 Chapter 939

    Xu Qingyou smiled. "I thought I came early and wanted to wait for you. As a result, you were more positive than me."


    The boy put away his cell phone and said, "everyone has nothing to do today, so he came earlier."


    After thinking about it, Xu Qingyou suddenly remembered that today is Saturday.


    Recently, I''ve been a little confused. I don''t have the concept of the day of the day and the day of the week.


    Xu Qingyou turned and put the bag he was carrying in his hand on the chair.


    Inside was the drink she bought. Then she took out the racket and warmed up a few times following the boy''s movements.


    Maybe her movements were not very standard. The boy stood next to her and held her shoulder to teach her how to do her movements.


    Xu Qingyou is a little uncomfortable, but she also knows that the other party is kind. She can''t show special resistance.


    She looked sideways at the boy''s hand on his shoulder. Although it was inappropriate, she still remembered Ning Xuan.


    Think of Ning Xuan''s hand on his waist.


    At that time, it was too chaotic and many feelings were ignored, but now think about it, at that time, the two people''s legs were intertwined. It was really, really close.


    In such a flash of Kung Fu, Xu Qingyou saw a man staring at himself.


    It was a girl with ponytail and sportswear. She looked young and energetic.


    When the girl found that she looked at it, she raised her chin and looked at Xu Qingyou.


    That look is indignant.


    Although Xu Qingyou has never been in love or secretly loved anyone, she has a good understanding. From the girl''s slightly hostile eyes, she almost knows.


    The girl should like the boys around her.


    It doesn''t matter.


    If it''s the person she likes, um... If Ning Xuan interacts with other girls like this, she must be uncomfortable.


    So women don''t have to embarrass women.


    Xu Qingyou said, "Oh, I seem to understand, I understand."


    With that, she turned sideways and her whole body avoided the boy.


    Then she waved her arms twice. "It''s like this, isn''t it?"


    The boy didn''t seem to feel anything, nodded, "yes, that''s it."


    Then he picked up his racket and followed Xu Qingyou to warm up first.


    Xu Qingyou moved twice and turned around, thinking about whether to fight with another person.


    She doesn''t have any unreasonable thoughts about the boy, so don''t block others.


    So Xu Qingyou looked around, "you seem too powerful. You find me one who can play without you. Otherwise, I''m really under pressure to play with you."


    The boy smiled, "it''s all right. We all exercise normally. It doesn''t matter whether we win or lose. Just play with ease."


    That means not helping her find someone else.


    Xu Qingyou takes a deep breath. She really doesn''t want to be a bad person.


    After warming up, the two began to play each other. The front of badminton was a little long, so the boy took Xu Qingyou to a place far away from the crowd.


    Xu Qingyou asked if they were here every day.


    Boys smash it and smash it. "It''s not every day. In fact, there are many people in our club, but we can''t catch up with our time. Many people only come when they have time. This is less than one fifth of the total. If you often work with us, you can see that the people who come every day are different."


    Xu Qingyou nodded and said nothing else.


    The two began to fight. Maybe it was because Xu Qingyou mentioned that just now, so this time the boys played very gently.


    Many times, Xu Qingyou can feel that the ball he serves is specially received for himself.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t like playing very much. It can be said that she doesn''t particularly like sports.


    If the boy hadn''t sent this racket, she wouldn''t have come this time.


    After fighting for a while, someone nearby shouted at them and asked if they wanted to rest.


    Xu Qingyou hurriedly took advantage of the situation and said to the boy, "take a rest. I bought water and went to drink."


    The boy took the racket and followed Xu Qingyou to the bench.


    After a few steps, a girl greeted her, holding a bottle of water in her hand, "aze, drink water."


    Xu Qingyou stopped with some reflexes. The girl only took a bottle in her hand, which should be specially prepared for this aze.


    But Azer didn''t answer, and his attitude was still good. "I have water over there. Drink it, thank you."


    Then he turned to Xu Qingyou and said, "let''s go."


    Xu Qingyou looked at the girl. The girl pursed her mouth and looked a little wronged.


    Xu Qingyou has no other way. He can see that the boy is not interested in her.


    She and Azer went to the bench, then brought the water she bought, and she handed it to Azer.


    Azer took it back, opened it, drank half a bottle, and then opened his mouth like chatting, "what do you do?"


    Xu Qingyou naturally can''t say that she is an assistant to Ning Xuan. Even if the people here don''t know Ning Xuan for the time being, she can''t explode Ning Xuan''s name.


    So Xu Qingyou said, "do office clerical work."


    Azer nodded. "Seeing that you are so quiet, it is very suitable to sit in the office and work quietly."


    Xu Qingyou smiled and said yes.


    The kind of work in the office is actually her dream.


    She is not good at interpersonal communication. What she likes most is to do her own things quietly.


    For example, painting, design and so on.


    But the reality is really too skinny. She didn''t give her this opportunity at all. She is Ning Xuan''s assistant. What she often does is to deal with others.


    With the organizers, the assistants of the event guests, and the staff of the program team.


    Almost every place that needs communication needs her to come forward.


    She really hates such a life.


    Many people feel very happy to be a star assistant, because they can always see many other stars, but for people like her who don''t pursue stars, these other people''s so-called benefits are meaningless to her.


    The two men chatted while drinking water. Xu Qingyou took time to look around. At a glance, he saw the girl standing in the distance staring at her.


    The girl was carrying water and facing her face, without hiding her hostility at all.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated and turned to Azer. "Is that your girlfriend who sent you water just now?"


    A Ze was stunned and quickly explained, "no, no, this is a member of the club. I taught her to play before. She learned very fast."


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "The little girl looks very good."


    Azer smiled. "Really? I didn''t pay attention."


    What is not paying attention? You can see it when you punch a hole.


    Azer looked up again and drank up the rest of the water. Then he turned and threw the empty bottle into the dustbin.


    Xu Qingyou is a little unwilling. The topic still revolves around the girl. "There should be a lot of people like such a beautiful girl."


    A Ze adjusted his eyebrows and said vaguely, "I should."


    His expression and tone are not interested in this topic.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know whether he should be straight or slow.


    The girl''s performance is actually quite obvious. Normal people should be able to see his mind.


    Xu Qingyou puts down his leftover water bottle, turns around and goes to the place where he played before with aze.


    She is not very savvy and knows that she can''t play well and stumbles.


    Fortunately, Azer was very patient and served very gently. After the two played like this for a while, the mobile phone in Xu Qingyou''s pocket rang.


    She raised her hand and motioned for a pause. Then she felt out her mobile phone and looked. It was Ning''s mother.


    Xu Qingyou turned around and put on the phone. Before he could speak, he saw the girl who sent water to aze not far away from the bench, picked up the water bottle he had left there, turned and threw it in the trash can.


    Xu Qingyou was not angry, so he thought it was very funny.


    This kind of behavior should only be done by ignorant children.


    Grown up, it''s really worth it.


    Ning''s mother didn''t know Xu Qingyou''s situation here. She said, "Xiao you, we''re outside now. Are you awake? Do you have anything you want to eat? I''ll take it back to you."


    Xu Qingyou said no and kept staring at the girl.


    When the girl finished throwing her water, she turned around and found that Xu Qingyou was looking at herself. She was a little stunned. Then, like a guilty heart, she quickly turned her back to her.

 Chapter 940

    Xu Qingyou took his eyes back and said to Ning''s mother over the phone, "I''m not at home now. I don''t have anything to eat. I don''t have to buy it."


    Ning''s mother was surprised. "Aren''t you at home? You''re out? Where are you?"


    Xu Qingyou turned around and looked at aze. "I''m playing outside."


    She only said such a sentence. Ning''s mother immediately knew where Xu Qingyou was and who he was with.


    She was a little silent and said after a few seconds, "well, we''ll go home now."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t talk much, hung up his cell phone, put it back in his pocket, and then looked in the direction of the girl.


    The girl has been hidden in the crowd. It is estimated that she is really guilty and doesn''t even show her face.


    A Ze waited for a while and came towards Xu Qingyou. "What''s the matter? What are you looking at?"


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "It''s all right. I just saw some big men over there who were very energetic."


    Azer looked at the direction Xu Qingyou had just looked at, and then said, "man, you should be more energetic at any time."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak again.


    Ning''s mother on the other side hung up the phone and turned to look at Ning Xuan. She didn''t speak and sighed first.


    Ning Xuan wondered, "what''s your expression and what''s wrong? Look at me with such eyes."


    Ning''s mother smashed it and smashed it. "There''s no big deal. Now Xiaoyou goes out to play again. It''s also a good thing to think about it carefully. She''s usually too dull. Now she''s willing to go out and play with others. It''s worth being happy."


    In the last four words, Ning''s mother bited heavily, and nodded with her.


    Ning Xuan gathered his eyes and quickly stepped into the community, "really? Why didn''t you know she liked playing so much before?"


    Ning Xuan walked faster, and Ning''s mother needed a trot to keep up.


    But even so, Ning''s mother is not idle, "I guess it''s better to look at people. You see how good the boy is to Xiaoyou, and he specially gave her a racket. Xiaoyou also received it. You know Xiaoyou''s character. If you don''t have a good impression of the boy, you won''t accept this gift. So now you can understand that you agree to play with the boy. It should be that the two people can talk more."


    Ning Xuan was not confused. He could almost hear that Ning''s mother said this to him on purpose, but he was still uncomfortable when he heard it.


    Ning''s mother is right. Xu Qingyou''s temperament is indeed that she won''t accept any valuable gift that ordinary people give her.


    The boy gave her a pair of rackets that day, obviously to play with her in the future.


    She accepted it, that is, she agreed.


    Ning Xuan walked quickly into the unit building and then into the elevator.


    Ning''s mother followed him in, and her words didn''t stop. "They should be in the fitness park. Last time I heard the boy send voice to Xiao you, it seemed that I was waiting for her over there."


    Ning Xuan closed the elevator and said vaguely, "it should be."


    He looked like this, but he didn''t want to continue the topic.


    Ning''s mother licked her lips and decided not to say it.


    Some say too much, but the effect is not good.


    The two returned home. Ning''s mother went to change her clothes, and then went to the bathroom to wash her face.


    Waiting to come out, Ning Xuan has leaned on the sofa with a mobile phone in his hand.


    But I''m not calling Xu Qingyou or sending her a message, but playing a game.


    Ning''s mother wanted to laugh. She could see that Ning Xuan pretended to be calm.


    No one can stand such a thing when his girlfriend goes out with other boys.


    In fact, even if Ning Xuan really cares, she is not ashamed. She really doesn''t understand why he wants to die.


    Ning Xuan played two games and lost two.


    He suck up his teammates and he doesn''t play well.


    Originally, Ning Xuan didn''t care about winning or losing the game. In the past, he even lost. He was very open.


    But he lost two today, so he couldn''t be anxious.


    Ning Xuanqi threw his mobile phone on the sofa.


    Then he touched the TV remote control and turned on the TV.


    But after changing more than 20 stations, he didn''t find what he wanted to see. He was angry and dropped the remote control again.


    Every day I feel nothing is going well.


    Ning''s mother has gone back to her room. The door is open. She leans against the bed and plays with her mobile phone.


    Ning Xuan''s mother has been paying attention to the movement over there. He threw his mobile phone and remote control. Ning''s mother heard the sound.


    She tilted her mouth and wanted to laugh. It was the first time she saw Ning Xuan like this.


    It''s also very interesting.


    After looking at the mobile phone for a while, Ning Mu scanned the time.


    I had some snacks in the teahouse just now. To tell you the truth, she is not hungry.


    But she thought of Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou, so she got out of bed and went out of the room.


    Ning''s mother wanted to ask Ning Xuan what to eat for dinner. As a result, she went to the living room and found that she was gone.


    She thought Ning Xuan went back to the room and knocked on the door. There was no movement inside.


    Ning''s mother called Ning Xuan again, but she still didn''t respond.


    She twisted the door handle and opened the door. As a result, the room was empty.


    Ning''s mother thought it funny that she didn''t hear the sound of opening and closing the door.


    So Ning Xuan should have deliberately lowered his voice and left.


    In fact, what can there be? It''s just going out to find a girlfriend. What''s embarrassing.


    Ning''s mother stood at the door of Ning Xuan''s room and turned back to her room. Since both of them were not at home, she didn''t have to cook.


    Back in the room, Ning''s mother shut the door and paused for a moment, puffing and laughing.


    She was also young and could understand Ning Xuan''s mood of scratching her heart and liver.


    In fact, it''s not easy to have a righteous feeling.


    Why is he always hiding under pressure? Why is he so afraid to express.


    Ning Xuan did come out. He wandered in the community for a long time. The route has always been to avoid the fitness credit.


    When it gets dark, more people come out of the community.


    But no one wandered around like Ning Xuan. Almost everyone went to the fitness park to exercise and chat.


    So other places are quite deserted.


    Ning Xuan walked under a tree and took a breath. I looked up at the fitness park. I don''t know what''s going on. I really want to get angry.


    Next to him, old men and women came out together and passed him. They talked and went towards the park with a smile.


    Ning Xuan bit his teeth. In fact, he had been struggling for a long time. Now he saw the old man and woman in the past. Maybe he was touched, so he was cruel and raised his feet to follow him.


    The park was really lively. Before he approached, Ning Xuan heard the laughter over there.


    Some children are running around, some old men are playing Tai Chi, and old women are dancing square dance.


    In the other corner is the group of young people.


    Ning Xuan almost didn''t look for it very carefully, so he saw Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou is surrounded by the Azer who makes him look down on him.


    Ning Xuan saw the girl who sent water to aze not far away.


    The girl held a bottle of water in her arms and stared at the direction of aze and Xu Qingyou.


    Even if there is some distance, I can''t see the girl''s expression clearly.


    Ning Xuan could almost imagine how unwilling she would be.


    On the contrary, Xu Qingyou and aze get along well.


    Xu Qingyou is not a person who likes to laugh, but Ning Xuan sees her laughing at aze.


    That''s the expression on your face only when you''re really happy.


    Azer smiled happily and patted Xu Qingyou on the shoulder.


    Ning Xuan sneered and raised his feet towards the other side.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t expect Ning Xuan to come. She was still listening to aze about some interesting things that happened in the club. The smile on the corners of her mouth didn''t go down.


    She spent a little longer with aze, and the whole person obviously relaxed.


    As a result, he was smiling here. Xu Qingyou suddenly heard Ning Xuan''s voice, "why don''t you say hello when you come out?"


    She was stunned and turned to look at it. Ning xuanzheng raised her feet and walked this way.

 Chapter 941

    Ning Xuan''s expression is not good, but it''s not particularly bad.


    Just a little bit of indifference, but it can''t be seen as rejection.


    He went to Xu Qingyou, looked at her and repeated the sentence just now, "why didn''t he say a word when he came out? My mother just said, I don''t know when you''ll go back. Do you want to eat dinner at home?"


    A Ze was stunned and stared at Ning Xuan. The smile on his face also slowly closed.


    Xu Qingyou said, his tone was not intentionally cold, but he was a little embarrassed about Ning Xuan, and then the conditioned reflex wanted to be more serious.


    She said, "didn''t you tell me when you went out?"


    Ning Xuan listened to her and smiled directly, "I thought you were asleep. I can''t call you up and tell you."


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and stopped talking.


    Azer showed a little embarrassed expression next to him, "are you a friend?"


    Ning Xuan was wearing a hat. When he heard Azer talking, he pressed the brim of his hat as much as possible and covered his face.


    He''s not sure if this kind of sports boy will recognize himself, but just in case.


    Xu Qingyou thought for a moment and then said, "well, I didn''t explain too much.".


    In front of outsiders, she and Ning Xuan don''t need to act.


    There''s no need to tell someone you don''t know that they are lovers.


    A Ze nodded, his expression eased down, and then looked at Ning Xuan, "do you want to play together?"


    Ning Xuan didn''t want to play, but when Azer asked him, he suddenly thought.


    He turned and looked at Xu Qingyou. "Can you lend me your racket?"


    Xu Qingyou naturally couldn''t refuse and handed the racket to Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan took it and waved it twice. Don''t mention it. It''s quite easy. It seems that this racket is really not a bargain.


    Ning Xuan didn''t warm up. He just played with aze for a few minutes.


    Xu Qingyou turned to one side and looked at it. Only after a while, she felt someone standing beside her.


    Before Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked at it, the man spoke first, "I didn''t expect you to have a means."


    Xu Qingyou turned his head. Sure enough, she was the girl who threw her water bottle before.


    Although Xu Qingyou has a good temper, it doesn''t mean he has no temper.


    Hearing the girl say such words, she directly hums and smiles, "then why don''t I choose one on the spot now? I think Azer is good, don''t you think?"


    As soon as the girl heard Xu Qingyou say so, she looked very sad.


    Xu Qingyou then said, "you said you were so obvious that even I could see it. Can''t Azer know?"


    She continued to look at Ning Xuan and a Ze, but she said to the girl, "do you think he knows or doesn''t know, or does he know but pretend not to know?"


    After that, Xu Qingyou tut tut twice, "in fact, men are not as stupid as you think sometimes. Who likes him and who hates him is very transparent in his heart."


    When she finished saying this, Ning Xuan and a Ze finished fighting back and forth over there.


    Azer turned to Xu Qingyou and said, "I still have a pair of rackets. Do you want to play? I''ll bring that pair of rackets to you."


    Xu Qingyou himself didn''t like this kind of sports very much. He waved his hand directly, "no, I''ll just watch you two play."


    Azer turned around and served again to play with Ning Xuan.


    He should have seen the girl around Xu Qingyou, but he didn''t speak.


    Although it was normal not to speak on that occasion just now, the girl was obviously uncomfortable.


    She still held the bottle of water in her arms, hummed softly, turned and left.


    Xu Qingyou looked around after a while. Instead of going to other places to play, the girl went directly to the side to pack up her things and left the small park with her bag on her back.


    Xu Qingyou sighed. He didn''t know if he had gone too far.


    Originally, she didn''t want to mix things up between the two people, but it was the girl''s war that burned in the wrong direction.


    She didn''t do anything. Naturally, it''s impossible for others to rub it round and flat.


    Waiting to take back his sight and put it on Ning Xuan and a Ze again, Xu Qingyou found something wrong.


    These two people should have worked hard. They both played very seriously, and the angle of service became more and more tricky.


    This is obviously trying to decide the outcome.


    Even if Xu Qingyou doesn''t understand, he can see one or two.


    She frowned. Can''t she fight well? Do men always want to win or lose in sports.


    Xu Qingyou stared for a while and felt bored. She was not interested in who would win or lose between Ning Xuan and aze. This was not a serious game. They might not get together in the future. It would be better to play twice peacefully.


    Once a lot of things are contaminated with the word "win or lose", it will destroy the atmosphere.


    Most of Xu Qingyou''s attention is focused on Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan obviously can play. At least he can deal with it under aze.


    She didn''t even know. She always thought Ning Xuan was not good at all sports.


    Ning Xuan and a Ze were inseparable. After waiting for a while, Xu Qingyou turned and went to the bench. She bought several bottles. One bottle was thrown away just now, and there were others next to it.


    She opened a bottle, took two drinks at both ends, and looked back.


    Just now, Ning Xuan''s mother called her. Ning Xuan should be nearby. She doesn''t know why Ning Xuan came.


    Are you bored and wandering around, or are you worried about yourself?


    Xu Qingyou breathed out, feeling a little uncertain.


    She stood here for a while and touched out her mobile phone. There was a message from Ning''s mother on the mobile phone, saying that Ning Xuan had gone out and asked if she was with her.


    Xu Qingyou quickly replied to him and said that Ning Xuan was playing here.


    Ning''s mother then called.


    There was a smile in her voice. "He''s on your side now, isn''t he?"


    Xu Qingyou said, "I just came here."


    Ning''s mother hehe, with an ambiguous tone, "I called you before, and then I told him that he couldn''t sit still when you were playing with other boys. At first, he pulled his face with me. Later, when I didn''t pay attention to sneaking out, I thought about how aboveboard it was for him to go out to find you. How could he be so embarrassed."


    After hearing this, Xu Qingyou couldn''t help but turn around and look at Ning Xuan again.


    Ning''s mother''s voice came over the phone at the same time. "This guy is clearly jealous and refuses to admit it."


    If several people are at home at ordinary times and Ning''s mother says so, Xu Qingyou will not believe it.


    Ning''s mother often teases her and Ning Xuan like this. She''s used to it.


    But now it''s a little different.


    Xu Qingyou just saw that Ning Xuan and a Ze were trying hard and wanted to win or lose.


    Ning Xuan himself is a very casual person.


    If he is so serious this time, he is jealous


    Xu Qingyou''s heart suddenly quickened.


    If he is jealous, it seems to make sense on the surface.


    Just, just.


    How could Ning Xuan be jealous of her? Xu Qingyou didn''t dare to think that Ning Xuan would have other ideas about her. He didn''t dare to dream.


    So she just smiled on the phone and cut off the topic, "do you want to come out? It''s boring to be at home alone?"


    Ning''s mother''s voice still has some teasing meaning, "I won''t go. You two little lovers will make an appointment at night. I won''t be a light bulb next to you."

 Chapter 942

    Xu Qingyou hangs up the phone with Ning''s mother and looks back at Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan and a Ze have finished fighting. They stand together and say something.


    The two men had just been so competitive that they didn''t know who lost and who won.


    Xu Qingyou took the water and handed one of the bottles to Ning Xuan. "Do you still play?"


    In fact, it''s not too late to watch the time. It''s a busy time here.


    As a result, Ning Xuan returned the racket to Xu Qingyou, "don''t play, haven''t eaten yet, aren''t you hungry?"


    Yes, Xu Qingyou remembered that they hadn''t eaten dinner yet.


    Azer stood by without talking. Xu Qingyou was a little embarrassed, so he had to turn his head and look at him, "have you eaten? You just came so early, you shouldn''t have eaten yet. Let''s go together."


    Azer gave her a pair of rackets. She invited her back for a meal. It''s normal for her to reciprocate.


    Ning Xuan had half turned around and had to go. When he heard Xu Qingyou say so, he suddenly stopped again.


    He really can''t control it. He wants to bite his teeth. It''s not enough to play together. He also wants to eat together?


    A Ze stared at Xu Qingyou for two eyes, and then glanced at Ning Xuan from the corner of his eye. He nodded and agreed, "well, I haven''t eaten dinner yet."


    Ning Xuan wanted to sneer, but felt that it would make Xu Qingyou unable to come down, so he simply turned and left.


    Xu Qingyou followed aze to pack up his sports bag, and then walked slowly behind Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan was a few steps away from them, his hands in his pockets, and his back was straight.


    Xu Qingyou just started to talk to aze about the club. As a result, he raised his eyes and saw Ning Xuan walking in front. I don''t know why he suddenly felt that his back looked very lonely.


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and hesitated for a moment, then accelerated his pace.


    She went to Ning Xuan and said, "Hey, what would you like for dinner?"


    Ning Xuan half turned around and looked at Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou has a little flattering smile on his face. It is estimated that he has been ignored and is a little sorry.


    His self-care sullen spirit dissipated, "what do you want to eat? What do you want to eat, what shall we order."


    It''s rare for him to give Xu Qingyou such face. Xu Qingyou is a little funny.


    She looked back at Azer. "What do you like to eat?"


    Azer naturally said it was OK. He said he didn''t pick.


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "then we won''t go far away. Let''s find a hotel nearby."


    Three people walked side by side and went out from the community. They really found the nearest hotel nearby.


    There were quite a lot of people at this time. Ning Xuan lowered his hat and stood up his collar when he entered the door.


    Xu Qingyou knew that Ning Xuan''s face was easy to cause trouble, so he quickly asked the waiter if there was a private room.


    The waiter turned and asked. It happened that the guests in a private room had just settled their accounts and led them in.


    When he sat down in the private room, Xu Qingyou automatically chose Ning Xuan''s side, and Azer sat opposite them.


    Ning Xuan finally felt comfortable.


    When ordering, Xu Qingyou first handed the menu to aze, "see if you want to eat. I''ll treat you to this meal. Thank you for giving me a pair of rackets. It''s very handy."


    Hearing what Xu Qingyou said, Ning Xuan felt comfortable again.


    Xu Qingyou has always been a clear reckoner. He accepted others'' rackets. Now please have a meal, even if he doesn''t lose or owe.


    Ning Xuan was quite satisfied with her practice, so he opened his mouth and had a good attitude. "I see the bulletin board outside says that their fish is a sign. Otherwise, you should eat more things with high protein if you like sports."


    Azer couldn''t see any abnormality in his expression. He just looked at the menu once and finally handed it to Xu Qingyou. "I can eat anything. See if you want to eat."


    He was so polite that Xu Qingyou had no choice but to take the menu and, as Ning Xuan said, "order a fish."


    Then she ordered two more vegetarian dishes and finally handed the menu to Ning Xuan. "Look, add two more meat dishes. I don''t know what to order. See what you like."


    Ning Xuan naturally took the menu, added two dishes, and then ordered juice.


    Waiting for the waiter to leave, Ning Xuan mentioned playing with aze just now.


    He asked Azer if he had trained specially, because he was very crafty in terms of angle and strength.


    Azer smiled. "I didn''t say I had specialized training. I watched some videos and learned some skills at home."


    Xu Qingyou said, "when I was warming up, I heard others say that your club will go out to participate in the competition occasionally."


    Azer nodded, "there will be, there will be some regional competitions. We have a lot of people in our community and practice everything, so the competition items are also a little miscellaneous."


    Then he said, "do you want to join our club? There are other projects in it. If you don''t like badminton, you can choose something else."


    Xu Qingyou quickly waved his hand, "I''ll forget it. You played with me twice and know what foundation I am. I''m slow to learn. I really only have been abused in your club."


    Azer naturally comforted her, "you''re OK. Some newcomers in our club are much worse than you. They''re all better slowly. You''re doing well now. I feel you''re much better than the last time."


    Xu Qingyou still waved his hand. "Forget it, I may have to go to work next. I don''t have so much time."


    Ning Xuan said, "she''s very busy. She doesn''t necessarily have time. She takes up a place in the club and doesn''t show up. It''s still not very good after all."


    Azer still seems to be a little reluctant, "it''s all right. Everyone can understand that now many people focus on work. They come and play when they are free. Just show their face. There''s no mandatory."


    Ning Xuan doesn''t like Azer''s endless appearance.


    Can''t he see that he and Xu Qingyou are rejecting him.


    He has obviously put on such an attitude. Why is he so uninterested.


    Ning Xuan wanted to open his mouth and go back. As a result, Xu Qingyou spoke first. "I''m not a person who likes sports very much. I''ve been busy all day. It''s not easy to have my own time. I want to have more rest at home. There''s no way. I''m a lazy man."


    Ning Xuan''s open mouth closed slowly again, and he reacted later. If he had just said that he would not let Azer down, I don''t know whether Xu Qingyou would make trouble with him again.


    It''s really a headache. You have to look ahead and back.


    This time, Azer didn''t continue to entangle, just nodded, "yes, many people have a hard rest. They all want to play with their mobile phones and watch TV at home."


    The topic stopped here. The door of the private room was also opened, and the waiter brought in the freshly squeezed juice.


    Azer is engaged in sports. He doesn''t drink juice. He only asked the waiter to bring a pot of boiled water.


    Ning Xuan took the juice and poured a cup for Xu Qingyou. "I wanted to order mango juice, but there was no mango juice here."


    Xu Qingyou looked up at Ning Xuan. She liked to drink mango juice. Unexpectedly, Ning Xuan wrote this down.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know what to say. After pausing for a few seconds, he could only say, "I just looked at it and didn''t find it."


    Ning Xuan''s mouth tilted. "I knew I would buy you a bottle in the supermarket outside."


    This time, Xu Qingyou didn''t speak. She obviously felt that Ning Xuan''s attitude was a little wrong, at least different from usual.


    It is reasonable to say that there is no need to act against aze and them, but Ning Xuan makes her a little confused. It''s not acting. Can it be true feelings?


    A Ze''s sight walked two circles on Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan, and then took it back. No matter how stupid people can see that they are a little wrong.


    Before Xu Qingyou said Ning Xuan was her friend, he thought they were just ordinary friends.


    But now it seems that they are not just friends.


    At least, Azer feels that Ning Xuan''s attitude towards Xu Qingyou is not what ordinary friends should have.


    Waiting for the waiter to bring the kettle, Azer poured himself a cup and took it up and sipped it slowly.


    He really didn''t have dinner. After playing with Xu Qing and you ningxuan for so long, he was really hungry.


    But now he really has no appetite.

 Chapter 943

    Ning Xuan was in a bad mood, but I don''t know why. Now he is suddenly in a good mood again.


    So that his appetite opened, and he felt that every dish tasted good when eating.


    In particular, Xu Qingyou listened to his words and ordered the fish. How can he get a fresh word.


    He didn''t care about the food in Azer. Most of his attention was focused on Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou''s cup was empty, and he immediately added it. The food Xu Qingyou wanted to eat was a little far away, and he immediately moved it over.


    Ning Xuan''s performance is too obvious. Xu Qingyou can''t even find it.


    Compared with Ning Xuan''s good mood, Xu Qingyou felt a little embarrassed.


    Ning Xuan''s performance today is really a little too much. At the beginning, she also doubted whether Ning Xuan''s actions were sincere, but now when she saw so many Ning Xuan plays, she felt that Ning Xuan should be playing for aze on purpose.


    It''s just that this play is unnecessary. Azer doesn''t know them both.


    After a meal, it seems that Ning Xuan is only happy to eat alone. Ning Xuan goes to settle the bill.


    Three people came out of the hotel. Ning Xuan moved his shoulders and looked up at the sky. "It''s still early. Do you want to walk around?"


    Naturally, he asked Xu Qingyou.


    A Ze is also a man of insight. Seeing this, he quickly said goodbye to Xu Qingyou, said he was going back, and thanked Xie ningxuan for inviting him to dinner.


    Ning Xuan should be in a good mood. As soon as he raised his hand, he put it on Xu Qingyou''s shoulder and looked at aze, "it doesn''t matter. You and our Xiaoyou are friends, which is naturally my friend."


    The expressions of aze and Xu Qingyou were frozen at the same time.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t expect Ning Xuan to come out like this. It really caught her by surprise.


    Xu Qingyou''s expression was very embarrassed even if it was as slow as possible.


    A Ze''s expression was obviously stunned. Looking at Xu Qingyou, "it turns out that you have such a relationship."


    Xu Qingyou naturally can''t refute Ning Xuan''s words, so he can only smile.


    Azer didn''t say much. He waved with them and left.


    Waiting for a Ze to go away, Xu Qingyou moved his body and took Ning Xuan''s arm off his shoulder.


    Seeing this, Ning Xuan automatically took his hand back and turned to walk towards the community, "do you want to go out or go home directly?"


    How can Xu Qingyou go out with him? He doesn''t know what to say on the road.


    So she hurriedly followed her footsteps, "go home. Did aunt eat? Do you want to bring her one?"


    Ning Xuan said, "I just sent her a message. She said she cooked noodles herself."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak. They went home all the way. To tell the truth, they really had nothing to talk about.


    Almost all the way home in silence, Ning''s mother is sitting on the sofa playing games, and novices are addicted.


    Ning Mu didn''t open the wheat, but she kept mumbling here.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, she didn''t move. She just said to Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan, "you two are back so soon. I thought you were going to hang out for a while. Is it too early to come back now?"


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou didn''t speak. After changing their shoes, they came in. Ning Xuan went to the room to get his clothes and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    After waiting, Xu Qingyou took out his clothes and prepared them.


    Just now, both of them were exercising and sweating. They must have cleaned it when they came back.


    At this time, Xu Qingyou misses the house where she and Ning Xuan lived before. There are two bathrooms in the house. You don''t have to wait at all when you take a bath.


    Ning Xuan went in and Xu Qingyou went to sit on the sofa and watched Ning''s mother play games.


    Ning''s mother said to her while fighting, "have you two finished dinner outside?"


    Xu Qingyou said, "I wanted to bring you one. Ning Xuan said you cooked noodles yourself."


    Ning''s mother nodded and kept moving, "I''ve already eaten. I thought you two had to play outside late. I didn''t wait for you to bring me dinner."


    After that, Ning''s mother turned her head and looked at Xu Qingyou. "Are you having dinner with that boy?"


    Xu Qingyou was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Ning''s mother even knew this. She nodded, "yes, invite him at night. Thinking that he gave me a racket, I can''t always owe this favor."


    Ning''s mother said, "it''s right to do so. You''re not so familiar. If someone gives you a gift, they must invite you back."


    The sound of water splashing came from the bathroom. Xu Qingyou tried not to pay attention to it, but his ears still automatically received all the sounds there.


    Although I didn''t see the picture inside, I just heard the sound, which made Xu Qingyou a little red in the face.


    The picture will come out after you make up your mind.


    Ning Mu didn''t feel anything. Most of her attention was on the game.


    After playing for such a while, he naturally lost again. Ning mother raised her mobile phone angrily and made a position to fall.


    But after shaking, she put down her cell phone again. "I''ve lost several in a row. I don''t believe it. I can''t win one tonight."


    Xu Qingyou wanted to laugh. He remembered that when he first learned to play games, he was almost like this.


    The more you want to play, the more you play, the more you lose, the more you lose, the more you lose.


    After a while, Ning Xuan washed, came out in his pajamas, wiped his hair and walked towards the sofa.


    Xu Qingyou quickly stood up and took his clothes to the bathroom.


    Ning Xuan cleaned up the bathroom, but there was water vapor everywhere.


    Xu Qingyou locked the door and sighed. She remembered the problem of sleeping tonight. It''s really a big problem.


    Xu Qingyou took a quick bath and came out after changing clothes. Ning Xuan was no longer in the living room.


    Ning Mu has also returned to the room.


    Xu Qingyou stood in the living room wiping his hair, his eyes wandering back and forth on Ning''s mother''s door and Ning Xuan''s door.


    It''s definitely impossible for her to take the initiative to enter Ning Xuan''s room.


    Anyway, she''s still a shameful person.


    Xu Qingyou sat down on the sofa and touched his mobile phone from one side.


    There is a message from aze on the mobile phone. If you look at the time, it was sent when she took a bath. Aze asked her if she and Ning Xuan were lovers.


    This question, isn''t Ning Xuan''s performance not obvious just now?


    Xu Qingyou replied almost without hesitation. She said: Yes, but we have a little quarrel these two days, so I didn''t pay much attention to him today.


    Azer replied after a while.


    From this word alone, Xu Qingyou doesn''t know what Azer thinks.


    She remembered what she liked the girl aze said next to her. Xu Qingyou never thought that her beauty could make a stranger have some other feelings for her.


    She had always felt that Azer was very friendly to herself and wanted to pull herself into the club.


    But now he actually asked this question, which made Xu Qingyou feel a little abnormal.


    Azer didn''t send her any more information, and Xu Qingyou couldn''t follow up to explain or ask, so he had to give up.


    This side just put down the mobile phone. Ning Xuan opened the door there. He didn''t come out. He just stood at the door of the room and looked at Xu Qingyou, "don''t you sleep?"


    Xu Qingyou was startled by his question. He opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer.


    How could she not sleep? Now the key is where she is going to sleep.


    Ning Xuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, turned and walked towards the house, and then said, "don''t you come in yet?"

 Chapter 944

    Xu Qingyou was really frightened by Ning Xuan''s words.


    She stood where she was. Ning Xuan didn''t close the door. When she saw that she didn''t go in, she raised her voice and said, "don''t come in yet. Are you going to sleep on the sofa?"


    Xu Qingyou hurriedly looked at Ning''s mother''s door, then hurried into Ning Xuan''s room and closed the door with his back hand. "What are you doing so loudly? You''re afraid your mother doesn''t know, don''t you?"


    Ning Xuan has gone to bed to sit, leaning against the head of the bed and playing with his mobile phone.


    He didn''t look at Xu Qingyou. "Don''t worry. Did you hear that she will go out for inspection for a while? Do you think she''s so worried about us?"


    Ning Xuan said this, Xu Qingyou thought, it seems that it is true, and Ning''s mother can definitely do such a thing.


    She pursed her mouth and stopped talking.


    Ning Xuan casually flipped through some news over there.


    Then, seeing Xu Qingyou still standing in place, Ning Xuan frowned slightly, "don''t you sleep? I keep the bed over there for you. It''s not big enough for you to sleep."


    As soon as Ning Xuan said, Xu Qingyou looked at the bed next to Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan sat on one side of the bed and left three-quarters of the position.


    But no matter how many places were reserved for her, they still had to lie in the same bed.


    It was an accident last night. Both of them drank too much. There was no way, but now let Xu Qingyou sleep next to Ning Xuan when she was awake. She was a little embarrassed.


    Ning Xuan finished, half turned, turned his back to another empty bed, and then logged in to the game on his mobile phone.


    In fact, he doesn''t know how to face Xu Qingyou, but he doesn''t want to sleep on the ground, or let Xu Qingyou sleep on the ground, and then he doesn''t want to go out to sleep on the sofa.


    That''s the only way.


    Xu Qingyou is really sleepy. Her bones are not suitable for sports. She just went out to play for a while. Although she said that the exercise intensity is not strong, she still feels very tired.


    After hesitating for a long time, Xu Qingyou finally licked his face and sat down in the other bed.


    The music of the game came from ningxuan''s mobile phone, which made Xu Qingyou feel more comfortable.


    Xu Qingyou also touched his mobile phone, and Azer never sent a message again.


    Azer wants to come and never invite her to play again. In this way, she is not a sociable person. She always gets together with those people. She is also very upset.


    And her presence will make the girl''s life uncomfortable.


    It''s really not necessary to think about it.


    Xu Qingyou then looked through the gossip news in the entertainment circle.


    No one has mentioned the news about Ning Xuan. Except for some capital operated naval forces, who repeatedly sent out the news about black Ning Xuan in the past, no one has focused on those things.


    Xu Qingyou breathed a sigh of relief, and then he couldn''t bear it. He lay down, pulled the quilt cover, turned his back to Ning Xuan and closed his eyes.


    There are two quilts on the bed, which should be specially prepared by Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou touched the pillow and went to sleep after a while, but he didn''t sleep well, switching back and forth between virtual and real.


    The sound of the game over Ning Xuan stopped. Xu Qingyou immediately noticed that she didn''t move and still closed her eyes.


    Ning Xuan didn''t call again. He turned off his cell phone, lay down and covered another bed, and then turned off the light.


    The room fell into darkness. The two people lay back to back without a sound.


    Xu Qingyou licked his lips and felt dry.


    He mainly thought of the scene this morning.


    Now the man is lying behind him, similar to the scene this morning.


    Xu Qingyou closed his eyes and thought about it for nearly half an hour. Finally, he really couldn''t support it and went to sleep again.


    After a long time, Ning Xuan heard Xu Qingyou''s gentle breathing, and then he turned around.


    Xu Qingyou turned his back to him and could only see the outline of a quilt in the dark.


    Ning Xuan sighed softly. How did the girl feel so difficult to handle.


    Don''t ordinary girls always call him out when they see him.


    But how does he feel that Xu Qingyou hasn''t given him a good face recently.


    Ning Xuan is a little bent. When he is bent, he will be in a bad mood. When he is in a bad mood, his behavior will be out of control.


    So Ning Xuan didn''t respond to what he was doing, and his hand had been raised.


    He stretched out his hand and patted Xu Qingyou on the shoulder. Even if they both slept close to the bed, a bed was so wide that they could reach each other''s distance as soon as they raised their hands.


    When Ning Xuan put his hand on Xu Qingyou''s shoulder, he reflected what stupid thing he had done.


    He was so frightened that the whole person froze.


    Fortunately, Xu Qingyou didn''t respond and was still asleep.


    Ning Xuan should also want to round up his behavior. Even if Xu Qingyou didn''t find it, he pulled the quilt up and covered Xu Qingyou.


    Then he turned over and hurriedly lay with his back to Xu Qingyou, taking a deep breath.


    Xu Qingyou on the other side really didn''t wake up. It was really that he turned his mind too much and consumed himself. He really slept heavily this time.


    Ning Xuan slowed down for a while, also closed his eyes and told himself that he had to go to bed quickly. Although he didn''t need to go to work now, his mental strength had to be highly concentrated in the face of Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother during the day.


    Neither of the two women is easy to deal with.


    Xu Qingyou had a dream all night. The dream was so heavy that she couldn''t wake up even if she knew it was a dream.


    She dreamed of Ning Xuan and Azer.


    Maybe it''s because I thought too much before. Azer in the dream said a lot of love words to her.


    Xu Qingyou got goose bumps when he heard those love words.


    She resisted that those words came from Azer''s mouth. She had a good feeling for Azer and some friends. As a result, she really didn''t want to see the man opposite after hearing those words.


    A Ze said a lot of love words. At the end of the picture, she saw Ning Xuan again.


    Ning Xuan repeated what ah Ze said to her like a copy.


    How to say this feeling? Xu Qingyou has to admit that the previous resistance to aze did not appear when he heard Ning Xuan say these words.


    It''s just that there are still some secret happiness in my heart.


    The whole dream is sometimes confused and sometimes clear.


    Xu Qingyou is floating and sinking in this dream and can''t extricate himself.


    Ning Xuan also had a dream in the evening, which was strange and could not even form a plot.


    He just felt very tired and couldn''t get rid of it.


    Both of them were in this state, so they both overslept.


    Finally, Xu Qingyou woke up first. The waking posture still made her a little embarrassed.


    This time she was still in Ning Xuan''s arms, but it was not Ning Xuan who clamped her down, but she held Ning Xuan like an octopus.


    Xu Qingyou only remembered his dream. Later, she went up and held Ning Xuan, because she knew it was a dream, in which she could do anything recklessly.


    So she didn''t think so much at all. She just went up and held it. Where did she think she had done the same thing in reality.


    Xu Qingyou blinked. There was a crack in the curtain. The sun was shining outside.


    This point, she didn''t dare to look up to see if Ning Xuan woke up.


    She was a little tangled. She didn''t know how to naturally take back her hands and feet, and turned around as if she didn''t know anything.


    The melon seeds buzzed in his head, but he didn''t think about the way back. Ning Xuan had an action here.


    He took Xu Qingyou''s hands and feet off his body, patted her on the back, and pulled the quilt over to cover her.


    I also helped her cut her hair, and finally turned over and got out of bed.


    Xu Qingyou felt his face blow and get hot.

 Chapter 945

    Ning Xuan was in a good mood today. When he went to brush his teeth, he almost hummed a song.


    In fact, he woke up long ago. When Xu Qingyou just posted it and held him, he woke up.


    He didn''t move, so he just lay there and let Xu Qingyou hold him.


    I wanted to wait and see how Xu Qingyou would react when he woke up and found such a scene.


    As a result, Xu Qingyou didn''t wake up. He couldn''t hold back when he went to the bathroom again. He had to come out by himself.


    Ning Xuan has a little regret about this matter.


    Ning Xuan washed well. Ning''s mother came out and saw Ning Xuan alone outside. Ning''s mother was surprised, "Xiao you, are you still sleeping?"


    Ning Xuan said, "I guess I was too tired yesterday."


    He meant to say that he was too tired to play yesterday, but it sounded like something else at Ning Mu''s side.


    She pursed her mouth and looked at Ning Xuan with an unspeakable look, "Oh, that''s right."


    Ning''s mother had too many strange times, and Ning Xuan didn''t think so much at all. "What shall we have for breakfast? Eat at home or go out?"


    Ning''s mother thought for a moment, "you wait at home. After I wash, I go out to buy breakfast."


    So she went to the bathroom. She seemed to know what Ning Xuan was thinking. She said again, "you don''t have to go with me. You wait at home. There''s not much to buy breakfast. I can still carry it back alone, so I won''t go out with two people."


    Ning Xuan''s open mouth closed slowly.


    He really wanted to mention going out with Ning''s mother, but he had a little bad mind and wanted to stay to see Xu Qingyou''s reaction.


    He was not sure whether he woke Xu Qingyou up when he got out of bed. He still wanted to see what kind of state she was when she came out to face herself.


    Ning''s mother washed quickly, changed her clothes and went out.


    Ning Xuan stayed alone in the living room without turning on the TV. He leaned against the sofa and watched with his mobile phone.


    Xu Qingyou tossed and turned in bed for a long time.


    She kind of wanted to smoke herself. Obviously, she slept in the same bed with Ning Xuan. She was very frightened.


    But how could I relax so much and turn over and hold him.


    Ning Xuan also found out where to put her face.


    After lying down and turning for a while, it''s really getting late. Xu Qingyou better get up and listen to the movement outside.


    There was no movement outside, not even the sound of the TV. I''m not sure whether Ning''s mother went out with Ning Xuan.


    So Xu Qingyou had the courage to open the door. As soon as she opened it and saw the people in the living room, she was stunned.


    Ning Xuan stood in the living room, facing the direction of the door and leaning on the sofa. As soon as she opened the door, Ning Xuan looked up.


    The two people looked at each other with four eyes. What was Ning Xuan''s reaction? Xu Qingyou didn''t see it. Anyway, she was trembling, followed by full embarrassment.


    Ning Xuan smiled at her, "get up."


    Xu Qingyou said, then looked around, "where''s aunt? Haven''t you got up yet?"


    She heard Ning Mu''s voice in the room just now.


    Ning Xuan also looked at her. "I went out to buy breakfast."


    Xu Qingyou tried to stabilize his expression, nodded, and then went to the bathroom.


    Ning Xuanyi didn''t take back her sight until Xu Qingyou entered the bathroom and couldn''t see her.


    He tilted his mouth and put his mobile phone in the palm of his hand.


    Just now Xu Qingyou came out to see him and showed an expression of seeing a ghost. It''s really funny.


    Xu Qingyou washes there. Ning Xuan raises his feet into the room and wants to tidy up the bed. As a result, after entering, he finds that the bed has been cleaned up.


    He turned around to think of it. At this time, Xu Qingyou''s mobile phone on the bedside table vibrated twice.


    Ning Xuan stopped his action and stared at the mobile phone. He still walked over. The mobile phone screen was up. As the last time, he could see the content above as soon as he bowed his head.


    It''s still a wechat message from Azer. Ask Xu Qingyou if he has time.


    There was another crosstalk behind, but the content displayed on the screen was limited, and Ning Xuan didn''t see it behind.


    Ning Xuan thought for a moment. Without moving Xu Qingyou''s mobile phone, he turned and went out.


    After Xu Qingyou finished washing, Ning''s mother came back. She went back to the room first and took her mobile phone. When she opened it, she saw the message sent by aze and asked her if she had time and wanted to meet her, right now.


    Azer also said he was waiting downstairs.


    Xu Qingyou took a look at the information. It didn''t take long to send it. She hurried back to aze and said she had just got up.


    Azer almost came back in seconds and said he was waiting for Xu Qingyou downstairs.


    In this case, Xu Qingyou can''t have breakfast for the time being. She cleaned up and went out to tell Ning''s mother and Ning Xuan, "I''ll go down and I''m estimated to come up right away. You eat first and don''t have to wait for me."


    Don''t let Qingyou say what to do, Ning Xuan has guessed.


    She must go down to see Azer.


    Ning Xuan was going to sit at the table. Hearing her say such words, he stood up again, "I''ll go down with you."


    Xu Qingyou quickly waved his hand, "no, I''ll just go down by myself. I should come up right away."


    Ning Xuan frowned. Maybe Qingyou didn''t care so much at all. He changed his shoes and went out directly.


    Ning''s mother didn''t know what was going on. She looked at Ning Xuan and said, "what''s the matter? What happened in such a hurry?"


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth. After a long time, he didn''t answer Ning''s mother''s words, but said, "I''ll go out."


    In front of him, Xu Qingyou went downstairs towards the pavilion on one side.


    The pavilion is not far from here. Now Azer is inside.


    Azer changed his clothes, not the sportswear that Xu Qingyou saw before.


    He seems to be a lot more mature.


    When Xu Qingyou came to her, Azer found her and took a few steps.


    Xu Qingyou''s attitude is no different from that at ordinary times. "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with calling me out in such a hurry?"


    Azer''s expression was gone. His former leisure became very serious.


    He said, "there''s something I want to ask."


    As soon as Xu Qingyou saw this, he secretly shouted bad.


    She had faintly felt yesterday that Azer''s attitude towards her was not between normal friends, so now seeing Azer like this, she could almost think of something.


    Sure enough, Azer took a deep breath, then looked at her formally and opened his mouth, "I want to make sure that you really have a boyfriend? If not, can you consider me? Although I''ve been together for a short time these two days, I think I like you very much. I haven''t found this feeling even among those friends who have been going out for a long time. I''m sure I like you, not among friends, so I think Fight for it. "


    When Azer said it so directly, Xu Qingyou was relieved.


    She is most afraid of that kind of vagueness, as she and Ning Xuan are now.


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "I have a boyfriend, the one you saw yesterday. You''re very good, but I want to tell you the truth. Even if I don''t have a boyfriend, you''re not my type. I think it''s really good for you to be a friend these two days, but there''s no further possibility between us."


    Ning Xuan on the other side came downstairs and looked around. He saw Xu Qingyou.


    Then his eyes fell on a Ze opposite Xu Qingyou, and he couldn''t control his teeth.


    Sure enough, I came down to see him.


    Ning Xuan was on fire, and his behavior was a little out of control. He strode towards Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou stood with his back to Ning Xuan and didn''t know he was coming.


    She still said to aze, "my boyfriend and I have a good relationship. I thank you for taking care of me these two days. If it bothers you, I won''t go to the fitness square after that. Originally, I won''t stay here for too long and will work soon."


    After she said these words, Ning Xuan had walked behind her, raised his hand and took Xu Qingyou''s arm, and pulled her into his arms with a little force.

 Chapter 946

    Xu Qingyou didn''t know that Ning Xuan came over. Suddenly, he was pulled by someone and shouted out in a straight voice.


    A Ze saw Ning Xuan first. He was only a little stunned and collected all his expressions.


    Ning Xuan put his arm around Xu Qingyou and hooped her in his arms with a little force.


    His eyes fell on Azer, "what''s up?"


    A Ze pursed his mouth, but there was something wrong, but he couldn''t tell Ning Xuan about it.


    Xu Qingyou saw clearly that the person holding him was Ning Xuan. He beat his eyebrow and loosened it immediately.


    In front of Azer, she really couldn''t ask "Why are you here".


    Xu Qingyou changed his words, "didn''t I say to go up immediately? Why did you follow down?"


    Ning Xuan tried to make his voice calmer. "You don''t eat breakfast. You can''t slow down if you have anything."


    Xu Qingyou reluctantly smiled, raised his hand around Ning Xuan''s waist and turned to aze, "yes, I haven''t eaten yet. I remember what you just said. When I play in the future, is there anything else? If not, I''ll go back first."


    At present, Ning Xuan has come, and Azer must not continue to say, so he can only nod.


    Xu Qingyou exerted a little force on his hand and came out of the pavilion with Ning Xuan.


    When two people walk, they seem to hug each other, but they are not very good in expression.


    Waiting to enter the door of the unit, Xu Qingyou quickly took his hand back.


    She was a little embarrassed. Her palms were sweating all the way around Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan had hugged her shoulder. She withdrew from her arms, and he dropped his hand.


    Two people stood at the elevator door. Xu Qingyou cleared his throat. "I''ll go up soon. In fact, you don''t have to run down."


    Ning Xuan didn''t answer her, but asked, "what did he tell you just now?"


    Xu Qingyou licked his lips, ah, a little didn''t know how to answer. After a long time, he said vaguely, "nothing, playing."


    What a Ze said, she repeated it to Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan obviously didn''t believe it. When the elevator door opened, he still stood where he was.


    Xu Qingyou thought for a moment and went in first.


    Waiting for the elevator door to close slowly, Ning Xuancai raised his hand to stop the elevator door to close, and then went in.


    The elevator door closed again. Ning Xuan stood on the side of the button, but he didn''t press the floor button.


    Xu Qingyou felt that his state was a little wrong and didn''t dare to provoke him, so he leaned over and reached out to press the floor key.


    As a result, Ning Xuan suddenly raised his hand and grabbed her wrist, and then pulled Xu Qingyou over.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t take precautions at all and rushed forward with a stagger.


    Ning Xuan suddenly pressed her shoulder with his other hand, and then turned her over and pressed her on the inner wall of the elevator.


    Xu Qingyou''s eyes are going to stare out. In his mind, he thinks of a sentence that is often said in TV dramas.


    Ning Xuan raised his hand on the side of her head and stared at Xu Qingyou, frowning.


    Xu Qingyou blushed uncontrollably and raised his hand to push Ning Xuan away, but Ning Xuan was as motionless as welding here.


    Xu Qingyou was a little afraid to look at him. His eyes floated towards other places, and then said, "what are you doing? You haven''t pressed the floor yet, didn''t you say you want to have breakfast?"


    What breakfast to eat? It''s all like this. Where do you still have the mind to eat breakfast.


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak and just stared at Xu Qingyou. In fact, after he had seen all kinds of beautiful women in the entertainment industry, he really couldn''t rank in the number.


    But why did his heart beat so badly when he saw this face.


    In the early morning of this morning, she turned over and hugged herself. His heart was going to bubble.


    Ning Xuan remembered the last time he visited Chi''s old house.


    That day, seeing Gu Nian and Chi meet two sweet people, he felt no longer disappointed.


    Is to really bless those two people from the bottom of my heart.


    At that moment, he knew that he didn''t like to think about it.


    Ning Xuan thought for a long time, and finally just opened his mouth, "does he say he likes you?"


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan stood so close that her face couldn''t stop turning red. Now Ning Xuan asked again, and his face burned up.


    Seeing that Xu Qingyou couldn''t give a complete answer, Ning Xuan already understood.


    He sneered, "what about you? What''s your answer?"


    Xu Qingyou looked down. "I naturally refuse. How can I promise?"


    How long they have known each other is nothing more than that Azer has a little primary affection for her, and then thinks that is the real love.


    In fact, it''s not. Xu Qingyou knows this very well.


    Do not know each other''s strengths and weaknesses, completely from a person''s appearance to determine whether he likes him or not, how superficial it is.


    Ning Xuan nodded and didn''t speak. His sight was nailed to Xu Qingyou like a nail.


    Xu Qingyou is really uncomfortable when he looks at him like this.


    She said weakly, "can you press the floor button?"


    Ning Xuan didn''t look at the buttons at all. He raised his hand and pressed the buttons on their floor.


    The elevator slowly rose up. Ning Xuan didn''t get out of the way. Xu Qingyou could only continue to breathe.


    Xu Qingyou raised his hand to support Ning Xuan''s chest before, but he quickly took his hand back without pushing it away.


    Now her whole body is honestly attached to the inner wall of the elevator, like being punished to stand.


    He went up to the elevator and opened it. At the same time, Ning Mu''s voice came from the outside, "what have we done? Why are we so..."


    At this point, Ning''s mother shut up.


    When the elevator door opened, she could see Ning Xuan pressing Xu Qingyou on the inner wall of the elevator.


    The two men are almost stuck together.


    Ning''s mother quickly turned her back and walked towards the house, "I want to go down to find you. Hurry in and have dinner. It''s estimated that it''s cold."


    Ning Xuan turned his head and looked at Ning''s mother''s back. He took his hand back and stood straight.


    Xu Qingyou hurriedly took advantage of this Kung Fu and ran out of the elevator. At the same time, he also took a deep breath.


    Ning''s mother wanted to go out to find them both, but she locked the door. Now she quickly opened the door and went in.


    The door was still open. Xu Qingyou went to the door and looked into the room first.


    Seeing Ning''s mother didn''t wait for her at the entrance, she raised her feet and went in.


    Xu Qingyou raised his hand and touched his face. It was really hot.


    She went to the entrance and looked at the living room again.


    Ning''s mother was already sitting at the table. Xu Qingyou pursed her mouth and hesitated. She went to the bathroom, washed her hands first, and then her face.


    Ning Xuan never came in. After Xu Qingyou went out, there was only Ning''s mother at the table.


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. Then he went to the table and glanced at the door outside when he passed by.


    The door is still open. Ning Xuan should not have come in.


    Ning''s mother didn''t move her chopsticks, so she sat in a chair and looked at Xu Qingyou with her arms in her arms.


    Xu Qingyou tried to keep his expression steady and sat next to her.


    Ning''s mother turned her head and looked at her with a smile. "What did you two do in the elevator just now?"


    Xu Qingyou took the milk and drank it. "Nothing. What can you do in the elevator."


    Ning mother tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut


    Xu Qingyou stared and quickly turned to Ning''s mother, "nonsense, where did we hold together, No."


    Ning''s mother skimmed her mouth, "how can I be embarrassed to admit that what''s wrong with holding together? You two are lovers. It''s normal to kiss together."


    Xu Qingyou is a little more serious. "If you don''t hold them together, how can you hold them together."


    "Why is it impossible." Ning''s mother thought it funny, "you two are lovers. What''s impossible for lovers."


    Speaking of this, Xu Qingyou didn''t have a good retort. She and Ning Xuan claimed that they were indeed lovers.


    Ning''s mother looked at the door and said, "what''s the matter? Why didn''t he come in? You two were blocked by me. Sorry?"


    Then she smiled, "what''s embarrassing? Where is this? Those couples in the street hold each other in love when they are in the street. There''s no one."


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t speak. She doesn''t know why Ning Xuan didn''t come in.


    And now when I think about it, Ning Xuan''s face can''t help but have a fever about her actions and attitude just now.

 Chapter 947

    Ning Xuan smoked outside and stood by the window at the entrance of the stairs.


    He is not addicted to smoking. He can''t finish a box of cigarettes in a month.


    This box of cigarettes was the last time the black material was exploded. He had a bad life. In addition, he quarreled with Xu Qingyou and bought it in a depressed mood.


    Ning Xuan looked out of the window with a cigarette in his mouth.


    The weather was fine today. He hesitated, took out his mobile phone and dialed Ning Xiu.


    Ning Xiu answered quickly, "said."


    Ning Xuan said, "can you arrange today?"


    Ning Xiu knew what he meant, hesitated and said, "yes, when do you have time today?"


    Ning Xuan always has time. He really didn''t bring any tasks when he came back.


    Ning Xuan said anytime, and then Ning Xiu said, "let me contact the hospital and I''ll call you back later."


    After hanging up, I didn''t wait long. Ning Xiu''s phone came again and said it could be there at noon.


    Ning Xuan said, "OK, tell me his ward number. You''re busy there, so you don''t have to take me there."


    Ning Xiu directly reported the ward number of Ning bang, and then hung up.


    Ning Xuan''s cigarette was finished. He turned and choked it, threw it in the trash can, and then went home.


    Over there, Ning''s mother and Xu Qingyou have had breakfast. Xu Qingyou returns to the room. Ning''s mother sits on the sofa.


    Seeing Ning Xuan coming in, Ning''s mother pressed her voice and said, "how did you come in? What were you doing outside just now?"


    Ning Xuan went to the table, "nothing. He called Ning Xiu and said he could go to the hospital at noon. You shouldn''t want to go."


    Ning''s mother tuned a TV program, "if he lives well, I won''t go. Go and watch it first, come back and tell me about his situation, and I''ll think about whether I want to spend some time by myself."


    She is still very persistent in showing off in front of Ning bang.


    Ning Xuan said well. Without saying anything else, he sat down and ate all the breakfast left for him. The door of his room was closed. At a glance, he knew that Xu Qingyou was inside.


    I got up a little late today. If I want to see Ningbang at noon, I''m just going out now.


    Ning Xuan cleaned up the table and ran directly to the room.


    Xu Qingyou stood on the windowsill and looked outside. Ning Xuan pushed the door open. She was scared to death.


    Rather Xuan didn''t speak and went to get a suit of clothes to change.


    As a result, he stopped at the door and looked back at Xu Qingyou. "Come with me."


    Xu Qingyou''s reaction was half a beat slow. "Ah, what? Where are you going?"


    Ning Xuan replied, "go to the hospital and see the old Mr. Ning family."


    He didn''t even say it was his father.


    Originally, Ning Xuan thought he didn''t need Xu Qingyou to follow him. He went to have a look first. If the company needs to issue materials, he will take Xu Qingyou there.


    But when they all came to the door, he was itchy and changed his mind.


    Xu Qingyou knew that Ning Xuan was going to see his father. Hearing Ning Xuan say so, he was stunned. "Go today."


    Ning Xuan said yes, and then said, "just now Ning Xiu called me and said that we had time at noon, so we''re just going out."


    Xu Qingyou knows what the company is going to do. She must follow Ning Xuan to see it.


    So I didn''t care whether I was embarrassed or not, "then you go and change your clothes first, and I''ll change my clothes here, and then I can go out."


    Ning Xuan turned around and closed the door. He went to the bathroom and changed his clothes. He came out and waited a little. Xu Qingyou also came out there.


    Ning''s mother knew what to do when she looked at them. She told Xu Qingyou again, "Xiao you, go and see if he''s dead or alive and whether he''s in good condition. Tell me when you come back."


    Xu Qingyou had followed Ning Xuan to see his father. He was still a little nervous.


    As a result, as soon as Ning''s mother said this, she immediately smiled, "OK, OK, I''ll record her on my mobile phone and come back to show you."


    Ning''s mother nodded seriously, "yes, that''s it. I''ll tell you, you''ll start shooting from entering the ward until you come out."


    Xu Qingyou solemnly agreed, "OK, I know. Don''t worry."


    Then he went out with Ning Xuan. They went down from upstairs and didn''t speak in the whole process.


    Not only does Xu Qingyou not know what to say, but Ning Xuan also doesn''t know.


    Coming out of the door of the unit, Ning Xuan turned his head and looked at the pavilion again. Ah Ze was naturally not there.


    Ning Xuan thought it was funny, but he dared to confess after meeting several times and playing several times.


    How did his feelings come so hastily.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t dare to look at the pavilion. He just looked down and went to the parking lot with Ning Xuan and got on the car.


    The car drove all the way to the hospital, and neither of them had any conversation, but compared with before, the sense of embarrassment was not so heavy.


    Ning Xuan knew Ning Bang''s ward number and went up directly with Xu Qingyou.


    There are two guards outside Ning Bang''s ward. I don''t know whether it''s Ning bang or the two bodyguards hired by Ning Xiu, and I don''t know who to guard against.


    Ning Xuan passed by. The two men were stunned and hurriedly stopped, "can''t enter. Who are you, relatives?"


    Ning Xuan really didn''t want to say that he was the son of Ning bang, so he could only say, "I called the ditch before and said it was this time. You go in and ask if you want to see me."


    As soon as the bodyguard listened, the two looked at each other, and one of them turned and entered the ward.


    After a few seconds, he came out and nodded to another bodyguard.


    Another bodyguard sideways gave way, "OK, you can go in."


    Ning Xuan reached out and took Xu Qingyou''s hand. The two pushed the door and entered the ward.


    Ning Bang sat on the hospital bed, with a pair of reading glasses, looking at his mobile phone.


    Although he was wearing hospital clothes, he didn''t look sick at all.


    Knowing that Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou came in, Ning Bang didn''t put down his mobile phone and stared at it, but he said, "I heard you''ve been back for several days. How''s it going? Have you seen your friends?"


    Xu Qingyou saw Ning bang for the first time. In the past, he also saw some news about him. Indeed, some photos of Ning Bang were attached, but they were all when he was very young.


    Now this kind of gray hair and sitting on the bed in hospital clothes is completely different from those photos. It''s not the same person at all.


    Ning Xuan said that he had seen it all, and then said, "only you haven''t seen it, so come and have a look."


    Ning Bang seemed to smile and slowly put down his mobile phone.


    He raised his eyes to Ning Xuan. What didn''t match the old body was his sharp eyes.


    Maybe this body looks like a dying old man, but his eyes look like a young man.


    Xu Qingyou frowned. She knew about Ning bang and Ning''s mother. Now she seems to understand why she was fascinated by a man with a family when Ning''s mother was red.


    Cong Ningbang must have been a particularly attractive man when he was young.


    Ning Bang finished reading Ning Xuan and stared at Xu Qingyou.


    This time, his eyes were much softer.


    He even smiled, "I''ve seen you in the news on the Internet before."


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and hesitated for a long time before saying, "hello."


    Maybe she has a better relationship with Ning''s mother, so she subconsciously rejects Ning bang.


    Ning Bang said to Ning Xuan again, "I heard your mother came back with you this time."


    Ning Xuan said yes, then hesitated and asked, "do you want to see her?"


    Ning Bang hehe took off his glasses and asked, "does she want to see me?"


    Ning Xuan hesitated and said, "are you doing well now?"


    Ning Bang seemed to think for a moment, then nodded, "not bad."


    Ning Xuan then replied, "then she doesn''t want to see you."

 Chapter 948

    Hearing Ning Xuan''s outspoken attitude towards him, Ning Bang laughed on the spot.


    He shook his head slightly and seemed helpless. "You are always so like your mother. No matter what you say or do, there is no place like me."


    Ning Bang''s appearance now is not like the vigorous and resolute character said on the Internet.


    Although his eyes are very sharp, when he is funny, the whole person appears very gentle.


    Ning Bang motioned with his eyes to the sofa next to him, "sit down."


    Ning Xuan took Xu Qingyou''s hand and sat down on the sofa.


    Ning Bang continued, "I''ve seen what you did online. After all, it''s our older generation who caused you trouble. This time you came back to solve this matter."


    Ning Xuan didn''t know how Ning Xiu told Ning bang, so he told the truth, "yes, I came to see that your company will publish a public relations draft. I''ve talked to ah Xiu, and he will cooperate with me."


    Ning Bang nodded, "it''s good, you two talked."


    He sighed, "originally, this matter has nothing to do with you, so it''s also right for Ning family to stand up and help explain. Before, I didn''t agree with you to enter the entertainment industry, and I don''t want this matter to be turned over. I tell you the truth, I knew it would come to this step from the first day you entered the entertainment industry."


    He lifted his quilt, got out of bed, then walked slowly to the window and stood.


    It''s a nice day outside. The sun shines in and makes him feel warm.


    Ning Bang slowly breathed out, "but now I want to understand that some things still have to face after all."


    Ning Xuan and Ning Bang had nothing to say. They used to live under the same roof and couldn''t say a few words, let alone now.


    He didn''t know the days of Ning bang, and Ning Bang didn''t know what he had experienced.


    The two people are both strange and familiar. At first, a greeting is OK. It really makes him say more. He can''t say anything.


    Ning Xuan thought for a long time, but he could only say, "since you said so, I''ll come to see you again sometime, and then find someone to shoot and break the news. Today, I''ll come to say hello to you in advance."


    Ning Bang turned his head and looked at Ning Xuan. His expression was to laugh or not. "Do you have to be so direct when talking to me? I don''t know how to be euphemistic. No matter how our relationship is, I''m your father anyway."


    Ning Xuan said impolitely, "it''s nothing to be euphemistic. You know my temperament. I don''t like beating around the bush. If I beat around the bush with you, maybe you''ll think I''m hypocritical and I don''t feel comfortable myself. It''s not like that. Communicate in the way everyone is used to."


    Ning Bang took a long time to take his eyes back. "Your mother was like you at that time. At first, I thought it was good, but after a long time, I didn''t say it was boring. I really didn''t like it."


    Ning Bang said such words, Xu Qingyou didn''t want to listen.


    She felt that what Ning Bang said was an excuse. What was like at first and then boring? It was just liking the new and hating the old.


    It''s a bit shameless to put the responsibility on the other party''s outspoken character.


    So Xu Qingyou didn''t hold back and said, "I think it''s good to be frank. I liked his character at the beginning and now when I was with Ning Xuan. I don''t dare say whether I will always like it in the future, but I think even if we''re not together in the future, it''s definitely not the reason why he''s Frank. There must be something else."


    Ning bang was surprised. He didn''t expect Xu Qingyou to stand up and refute him.


    He looked at Xu Qingyou, but he was not angry and wanted to laugh. "Your little girlfriend dares to say that she protects you so much."


    Ning Xuan said, "she''s not protecting me. What she said is the truth. You can''t go with my mother. It has nothing to do with my mother''s character. There are too many women around you."


    Ning Bang raised his eyebrows and fixed his eyes firmly on Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan is not afraid of him. He has never been afraid of Ning bang.


    Ning Bang''s family status at home is relatively high. In the past, when he was at home, those people boasted and held him.


    Only Ning Xuan is different. He never wants to get used to Ning bang.


    Ning Xuan continued, "you probably didn''t have any real feelings for my mother. At the beginning, you knew what kind of person she was. You chose to be with her. You dragged her into the water. Finally, you climbed ashore and threw her in place. Up to now, you still want to say that she was the wrong party."


    Then Ning Xuan sneered, "I''m really glad I don''t have anything like you."


    Their father and son can''t get along peacefully.


    Since Ning Xuan was a little more sensible, he began to resist. In the past, he couldn''t say three words with Ning Bang calmly. The two people must have a conflict.


    Ning Bang stared at Ning Xuan for a long time. Finally, he was not angry and just took his sight back.


    He used to have a bad temper. If Ning Xuan dared to talk to him like that, he would blow his hair.


    However, during this period of time, he was alone in the hospital, and his mentality also changed greatly.


    During this time, no one came to see him except Ning Xiu. Even if Ning Xiu came to see him, he was dealing with it. Ning Bang could see it.


    One or two don''t take him seriously. Maybe the other party has a problem, but now he is almost in a situation where no one cares. No matter what, he will reflect a little.


    Ning Bang thought about what Ning Xuan had just said carefully. What Ning Xuan said seems to be true.


    He and Ning''s mother finally broke up. It was really that he wanted to change when he saw different things, liked the new and hated the old.


    At that time, there were many women around him, and Ning Mu was just one of them.


    When he was tired of playing, he naturally dumped him. He had nothing to do with Ning''s mother''s character.


    Ning Bang sighed and nodded, "yes, what you said is quite right."


    Ning Bang squinted at the window and vaguely remembered some things of that year.


    But he had too many women and could remember too little.


    Even if I remember Ning''s mother, Ning Bang has almost forgotten some of her past.


    After a pause for a while, he said, "think about it carefully. I''m sorry for your mother. She''s been scolding behind her back for so many years, and she''s also very innocent. When she followed me, she had money. She didn''t get any benefits from me at all. On the contrary, she ruined her whole music career later."


    Ning xuanting was surprised. When did Ning Bang reflect on himself? No matter what he faced, he always pushed the responsibility to others.


    Today, I don''t know where the sun rises. He even took a mistake on himself.


    Ning Xuan''s expression didn''t ease, but he held Xu Qingyou''s hand and his strength was a little tight.


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and was quite confused about Ning Bang''s response.


    She said on the news that Ning bang was a particularly conceited person, but now she sees Ning bang and thinks he is a particularly complex person.


    Sometimes he is very fierce, but many times he is very gentle.


    It is not exactly similar to the previous news, but it also has something in common.


    Ning Xuan had nothing more to say to Ning bang. He thought and stood up. "Since there''s nothing wrong with you, I''ll go. Next time I come to see you, I''ll talk to ah Xiu. He should inform you in advance."


    Ning Xuan didn''t even want to call Ning Bang himself.


    Ning Bang turned around and said, "OK, you have something to do."


    Ning Xuan has nothing to do. He just has nothing to say to Ning bang.


    Ning Xuan gave a sound and turned around to take Xu Qingyou out of the ward.


    When he came to the door and wanted to turn around and close the door, he saw Ning Bang still looking at him in this direction.


    Ning Xuan hesitated for a moment. The action of closing the door stopped and said to Ning bang, "take care of yourself."


    This is the most tender word he can say to Ning bang. He can''t say any more.

 Chapter 949

    Ning Xuan kept holding Xu Qingyou''s hand. Xu Qingyou was embarrassed that his action was too obvious and pulled his hand back. He always held his hand and followed him out of the inpatient department.


    When walking towards the parking lot, Ning Xuan still didn''t let go.


    Xu Qingyou felt that her palms were sweating. She couldn''t help it. "Well... You don''t have to hold it."


    Ning Xuan looked down at the hand he held with Xu Qingyou. Instead of loosening it, he pinched it tighter.


    Xu Qingyou''s face warmed up again.


    It''s said that he hasn''t let go. What do you mean?


    They went all the way to the car. Ning Xuan released his hand.


    Xu Qingyou quickly rubbed his hand on his clothes. It was too much sweat.


    Ning Xuan didn''t get on the bus right away, but stood next to him and felt out the cigarette box.


    Xu Qingyou frowned and reminded, "don''t smoke. It''s outside now."


    I don''t know if someone will secretly take a picture. If it is spread, it won''t cause any uproar, but his reputation is not very good after all. It''s better not to add more trouble.


    Ning Xuan gave a meal and looked at Xu Qingyou in the twinkling of an eye. He was very obedient and put the cigarette box back.


    He put his hands in his pockets and still didn''t want to get on the bus.


    Xu Qingyou thought for a while and said, "if you feel uncomfortable, say it. It''s easy to have problems if you hold it."


    Ning Xuan sneered, "it''s hard to bear. It''s not enough. I''ve always been like this with him. I just think it''s funny. He has delayed many people''s lives. Up to now, he thinks it''s introspection, but it''s still not enough in my opinion."


    It''s not enough. Other people Xu Qingyou don''t know, but she saw what life Ning''s mother lived.


    Really good life is ruined.


    What Ning Bang said just now is really not painful.


    Maybe people like him, even if they reflect on themselves, do not deeply understand their mistakes.


    He may just admit it verbally and want to turn over all those things in the past.


    Even if such a man is Ning Xuan''s father, Xu Qingyou can''t give him high marks.


    She sighed, "this is also something that can''t be helped. He may be that kind of temperament. At this age, he has formed a character all his life. No one else can make him change."


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know why. She thinks of her father.


    Her feelings for Xu Fu are very complicated.


    Xu''s father didn''t do much in his life, and his position in the family was not high. He was suppressed by Xu''s mother everywhere.


    He is very kind to Xu Qingyou, but in the face of Xu''s mother''s son preference and continuous squeezing of Xu Qingyou, he can only pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    Xu Qingyou has complained about Xu''s father''s inaction in the family more than once.


    I hope he can change a little, even if only a little, and take on the responsibility of being a father.


    But there was no way. No matter how many times she said it, Xu''s father was the weak side in the face of Xu''s mother.


    This may be determined by a person''s character. After more than half of his life, everything has been determined, which can not be changed by others in three or two sentences.


    Ning Xuan blew the wind for a while, and he was in a better mood. Then he got on the bus.


    He didn''t really want to go home, because if he came home, Ning''s mother would certainly take him to ask East and West.


    He doesn''t want to say anything related to Ning Bang now.


    So Ning Xuan drove to Zhang Xuzhi''s club.


    He called Zhang Xuzhi on the way. It''s a coincidence that Zhang Xuzhi is right over there at the club.


    He was very happy when he heard that Ning Xuan came, "come on, I''m here now, I''ll wait for you."


    After hanging up, Xu Qingyou asked, "don''t you call home?"


    Ning''s mother is estimated to be waiting for them at home. Although Ning''s mother is light, she still has a little obsession about Ning bang.


    She should really want to know about Ning bang.


    Ning Xuan said not to call first, and then said after a while, "if she does, she must ask on the phone. I don''t know how to tell her."


    Except for Ning Bang''s self reflection, there seems to be no way to tell Ning''s mother about the words he just talked to Ning bang.


    And Ning Bang''s self reflection is not necessarily sincere.


    So after thinking about it, Ning Xuan still didn''t want to tell Ning''s mother what had just happened in the hospital.


    There is really no nutritious part.


    When Xu Qingyou heard Ning Xuan say so, he said, "I was just thinking about how to tell her if my aunt asks after going home."


    Especially after hearing that Ning Bang blamed Ning''s mother for breaking up, she was speechless at that time.


    Ning Xuan sighed and didn''t speak. He just drove towards Zhang Xuzhi''s club.


    When he got there, Zhang Xuzhi waited at the door of the club. In broad daylight, the club had no business. It was very cold inside. Everyone was lazy and wandering around.


    Zhang Xuzhi was very happy to see Ning Xuan coming with Xu Qingyou. He waved to them, "come on, come on, come in."


    After the last meal, Xu Qingyou almost knew Zhang Xuzhi''s temperament.


    She smiled at Zhang Xuzhi, then raised her hand and put on Ning Xuan''s arm and entered the club together.


    Tea, cakes and fruits have been prepared in the hall of the club. Zhang Xuzhi took them to sit down. "Why are you two here and passing by?"


    Without waiting for Ning Xuan''s answer, he continued, "I didn''t want to come here today. Xiao Ru of our family has always said that I dazed her at home and kicked me out. I have no place to go. I just want to hide here for a while. You say it''s a coincidence that you came."


    After this sentence, Zhang Xuzhi laughed and patted his thigh, exaggerating as much as possible.


    Xu Qingyou wanted to laugh at Zhang Xuzhi''s appearance. There was no reason why he was so happy and infected by him.


    Those uncomfortable feelings just pressed in my heart seem to be gone.


    Zhang Xuzhi finished laughing, then looked at Ning Xuan, "you two come out, where''s aunt?"


    Ning Xuan said, "she''s still at home. She''s probably resting."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded, remembered the question he had just asked, and repeated, "what were you two doing just now? You can''t really pass by me?"


    "No." Ning Xuan opened his mouth and told the truth, "I went to the hospital just now and looked at the old man."


    One of Zhang Xu''s eyes stared, and he was interested. "You two went together? Who are there in the hospital? Is there no one else?"


    Ning Xuan took a breath. "There was no one else. He was alone in the hospital. We both went there and came out in a few minutes."


    Zhang Xuzhi thought for a moment and leaned a little towards Ning Xuan. "What''s the matter? Quarreling with the old man?"


    Ning Xuan chuckled, "what''s the noise? What''s so noisy?"


    He shook his head and continued, "I didn''t quarrel. I chatted calmly. I found that what we said is still not on the same line. For so many years, I haven''t been able to say more words. You say..."


    He looked at Zhang Xuzhi. "How did I come to his house?"


    Ning Xuan''s tone was a little smiling, which seemed to be joking, but Xu Qingyou sitting next to him suddenly felt a little sad.


    She had thought about such a problem when she was young.


    Why was she born into the Xu family? If she went to a different family, maybe her life would not be so oppressive.


    It''s just such an idea. It''s just blocking yourself.


    There is no way to choose reincarnation. No one can choose their parents.


    This is life.

 Chapter 950

    The smile on Zhang Xuzhi''s face slowly converged. He looked at Ning Xuan and smiled again after a long time. Then he said, "you remind me of our old man. Our old man once asked me why I was born into his house. He really bothered me."


    Zhang Xuzhi wanted to adjust the atmosphere, but the atmosphere didn''t get better.


    Ning Xuan leaned on the sofa and pursed his mouth. The look between his eyebrows and eyes was still dark.


    Next to Xu Qingyou also seems to be trapped in his own thoughts.


    Zhang Xuzhi had no choice but to sigh, "but fortunately, you''ve got rid of them now. You see how well you''re doing in the entertainment industry. All your achievements are your own. You left Ningjia by your own ability. In the future, your children can have nothing to do with Ningjia. You''re still successful."


    He pushed the tea towards Ning Xuan, "although you can''t choose by yourself, you can change it. You''ll change it."


    Ning Xuan raised his eyes and looked at one of Zhang Xu, which seemed to be helpless.


    Zhang Xuzhi can''t persuade people at all. He is good at eating, drinking and having fun, but he is really not good at psychological enlightenment.


    But it''s not easy for him to say this.


    Ning Xuan took a sip from his tea cup and changed the topic. "When are you going to go back, your wife can''t drive you out. Don''t let you go home all day."


    Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t know when he should go home. Liang ningru''s attitude towards him is getting worse and worse. She drove herself out every day after eating at Chi''s old house last time.


    He always said that he didn''t get down to business day by day.


    Chi Yu can take coaxing children at home as a matter of business. Why can''t he be a matter of business when he accompanies his wife at home?


    Zhang Xuzhi Zaba said, "I''ll call later. I don''t know if she wants me to go home, but I can''t sleep here today."


    Xu Qingyou tilted his mouth beside him.


    Last time she saw Chi Yu getting along with Gu Nian. Even if Chi Yu''s family was well off, it was obvious that Chi Yu was at a disadvantage in the process of getting along with Gu Nian.


    Looking at Zhang Xuzhi again this time, it seems that it is similar to the mode of Chi Yu caring for two people.


    They are both the kind of people who look afraid of their wives and actually spoil their wives.


    Xu Qingyou glanced at Ning Xuan unconsciously. He didn''t know what kind of man Ning Xuan would be in the future.


    But since friends are like this, I believe he should be no worse.


    She felt that the entertainment industry was chaotic and complex, and she didn''t know who could pick up this pearl.


    After sitting for a while, Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t help but take Xu Qingyou upstairs to visit his baby.


    His baby is the 3D contrast model.


    Xu Qingyou looked at Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan raised his chin and motioned Xu Qingyou to follow Zhang Xuzhi. "Go and have a look. If you don''t look, he probably can''t sleep well at night. He has a little baby, but everyone around him knows it."


    Xu Qingyou smiled, stood up and followed Zhang Xuzhi upstairs.


    Zhang Xuzhi took her to his 3D model room, then drew the curtains and turned on his machine.


    Where has Xu Qingyou seen such a scene? He was scared and almost jumped up.


    Suddenly there were many more people in the dark room.


    People are naturally fake, but they are too realistic.


    Xu Qingyou saw Liang ningru, Gu Nian and Chi Yu in the room, and then Ning Xuan.


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled beside him. "Be shocked. Look at me. Is it particularly realistic?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded slowly, "it''s really very similar."


    With that, Xu Qingyou slowly walked towards the model images and turned around the images.


    This kind of thing is really played by rich people. She has never seen it before.


    Xu Qingyou went to ningxuan''s side, stood here and looked at the image a little. It was almost one-to-one with ningxuan''s real person.


    Zhang Xuzhi also came over, "Ning Xuan didn''t let me do it. Finally, I made this model by hard grinding. Look at us. He carried it alive and dead and didn''t give me face."


    After that, Zhang Xuzhi said, "I''ll make one for you when I have a chance."


    He pointed to Chi Yu and consideration, as well as his own model and Liang ningru''s model. "You see, we all have it here, and ah Xuan also has it. When your model is made again, everyone will have it all."


    Xu Qingyou is a little embarrassed. She and Ning xuanzhi don''t know when they will go their separate ways.


    I guess I didn''t have the chance to put my model in this room.


    Zhang Xuzhi took the opportunity to gather around Xu Qingyou and deliberately pretended to be silly. "In other words, when will you and ah Xuan completely settle down? It''s OK to get engaged without talking about getting married."


    Xu Qingyou paused and opened her mouth. She didn''t know Zhang Xuzhi''s knowledge and didn''t know her real relationship with Ning Xuan, so she could only ha ha, "it''s not too urgent. During the rising period of his career, he focuses on work."


    Zhang Xuzhi tut tut twice, "you are really used to him. Girls'' youth is so precious that you have to let him give you a place."


    Xu Qingyou stopped talking and only pretended to look at the model.


    Zhang Xuzhi thought for a moment and said, "are you so confident in Ning Xuan? He usually contacts a lot of beautiful women. Be careful, there are too many dishonest men."


    When Xu Qingyou heard the speech, he naturally sided with Ning Xuan. "No, he''s not that kind of person."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, "how much you like him, you can''t be prepared for such things."


    With that, he said, "it seems that love is miserable, good, good."


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t look at Zhang Xuzhi, turns his eyes away, and controls Mei Hong''s face, but Er Gen Zi is still hot.


    Ning Xuan has been sitting downstairs. After a while, Ning''s mother''s phone came.


    Ning Xuan was a little helpless. He didn''t want to answer, but he was afraid not to answer the phone. Ning''s mother was in a hurry.


    After all, Ning''s mother also knows that his relationship with Ning Bang has been bad. She doesn''t even answer the phone. It''s hard to guarantee that she will mistakenly think that there is a conflict between herself and Ning bang.


    So after thinking for a while, Ning Xuan answered the phone. Before he could speak, Ning''s mother shouted, "ah Xuan, why have you been so long? Has he done something to you?"


    Sure enough, Ning''s mother couldn''t think of the good.


    Ning Xuan smiled helplessly, "no, he didn''t do anything to me. He''s so old. It''s good if I don''t do anything to him. I''m not in the hospital now. I''m here."


    Ning''s mother gave a sound, which should have been unexpected. She immediately said, "did you leave there early? What did you talk about? How was he? Was he in good condition? Could I directly annoy him in the past?"


    Ning Xuan thought, "I don''t think so. Don''t say you''re angry with him. He may kill you and kill you."


    As for what Ning Bang said today, Ning''s mother will be on the spot and must blow up.


    Ning''s mother was very angry. "Don''t you give me a chance to turn over this old thing?"


    Then she gasped twice and said, "did he see Xiaoyou? Did he embarrass her? Did he say it was hard to obey."


    "No, he has a good attitude towards Xiaoyou." Ning Xuan opened his mouth.


    Ning Bang''s attitude towards Xu Qingyou was really good, which surprised Ning Xuan,


    Ning Bang''s character of slightly looking down on others, he thought he would look down on her because of Xu Qingyou''s origin.


    As a result, the tone of the two sentences he and Xu Qingyou said was good. If they were placed in a normal family, Ning Bang''s response should be to recognize each other''s identity as his daughter-in-law.


    Ning Xuan doesn''t know whether Ning Bang really thinks she''s a good person in front of Xu Qingyou, or whether he doesn''t care what he''s looking for.


    Ning Xuan thinks the latter is a little more likely.


    Ning Bang put all his hopes on Ning Xiu in his life.


    Ning Xiu didn''t let him down. He really managed the company in good order.


    So Ning bang should have no regrets until now. His choices are almost right and he didn''t turn over the car.


    Ning Xuan sighed, so it''s impossible for Ning''s mother to make him regret.

 Chapter 951

    Ning''s mother was a little hit, and her voice became powerless in an instant. "OK, since I don''t have a chance now, I''ll wait. Anyway, I''m younger than him, and I can endure better than him."


    Ning Xuan hesitated and asked, "do you want to come over and stay in Xuzhi''s club."


    Ning''s mother doesn''t want to go anywhere now. She thought Ning bang was hospitalized. How can she show off in front of Ning bang.


    But as soon as she heard Ning Xuan''s words, she felt as if she had no hope at all, and immediately withered.


    Ning''s mother said no, and then said to Ning Xuan, "you two have fun. Don''t worry about me. I''ll have something to eat and go to bed later."


    Ning Xuan said yes and hung up.


    Not long after the phone hung up, Zhang Xuzhi came down with Xu Qingyou.


    Ning Xuan stared at Xu Qingyou.


    Not only Xu Qingyou, but also Zhang Xuzhi. Their expressions have a little unspeakable meaning.


    Ning Xuan raised his eyebrows and waited for Xu Qingyou to come to the sofa before he said, "what''s the matter? What did you two say on it?"


    Xu Qingyou tidied up his clothes. "Nothing. He just looked at his model machine and visited the model in the house."


    Ning Xuan frowned and always felt that Xu Qingyou''s words were not true enough.


    He turned and looked at Zhang Xuzhi again.


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "yes, I just went to see those things above. You must think it''s nothing if you''ve seen them. I haven''t seen them before. I''ve seen them for a long time."


    Two people unified caliber, Ning Xuan is really not good to ask any more.


    Several people chatted here for a while, and then Zhang Xuzhi took Ning Xuan upstairs to the private room. He had already ordered to make a table of dishes and send them up in the kitchen.


    The private room is very large. There is a small sofa bed next to it and a game console.


    Xu Qingyou hasn''t visited Zhang Xuzhi''s Club much, but at a glance, he knows that there are bread, everything to eat, drink and play.


    Rich childe should live like this.


    She didn''t know Liang ningru''s identity. Before, she thought that if she could be worthy of a rich childe like Zhang Xuzhi, she must have come from a celebrity.


    But when she saw the memory that day, she felt that ningxuan''s friends might be different from those other childe brothers.


    These rules may not be seen by them.


    Ning Xuan went to the game console to have a look, and then he was a little interested.


    He waved to Xu Qingyou, "can you play?"


    Xu Qingyou quickly shook her head. She certainly won''t. she hasn''t played this game since she was a child.


    The only thing she has played is playing with Ning Xuan on her mobile phone. She has only seen this game console similar to that in the game city.


    Ning Xuan should be. He turns on the game console, then holds Xu Qingyou''s shoulder in one hand and lets her sit in front of the game console.


    He pasted it on the back of Xu Qingyou, put his hands on both sides of Xu Qingyou, controlled her in his arms, and made an action to teach her by hand.


    Xu Qingyou can''t move now, and even his breathing is out of order.


    Ning Xuan didn''t seem to feel anything. After entering the page, he pressed the next button and selected the game mode one by one.


    Zhang Xuzhi used to sit in a chair, his legs cocked, looked at Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou, and the corners of his mouth cocked up secretly.


    Just now, he and Xu Qingyou did talk about some things upstairs. Xu Qingyou insinuated and asked him about Ning Xuan and thinking about the past.


    How could Zhang Xuzhi not hear it, but he always pretended to be a fool.


    He didn''t lie either. He just said that Ning Xuan and Gu Nian are close. Everyone knows Ning Xuan''s origin. He has no friends around him. His only two friends are himself and Gu Nian, so he has a better relationship with Gu Nian, which is a good relationship between normal friends.


    Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t know whether Xu Qingyou believes what he said, but he picked up so many things on the Internet before.


    I think Xu Qingyou has his own judgment.


    Xu Qingyou felt that he would not move, but Ning Xuan was not affected at all. He taught her very seriously. His voice was in Xu Qingyou''s ear.


    Xu Qingyou''s goose bumps are getting up and his ears are itching.


    But she didn''t dare to move, hide or grasp, so she had to hold on.


    Music came out of the game console, masking Xu Qingyou''s confused breathing.


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t hear what Ning Xuan said to herself. Her mind was blank.


    Ning Xuan taught her again, then looked at her and asked, "have you learned?"


    She''s more confused now about what she can learn.


    Ning Xuan stared at Xu Qingyou''s red ears for a long time, and then smiled.


    He said, "do you want to try it yourself?"


    Xu Qingyou quickly said good.


    Then Ning Xuan turned and pulled over a chair and sat next to Xu Qingyou.


    Although Ning Xuan left behind her, sitting next to her, she still felt a little hard to breathe.


    Xu Qingyou was not good at playing games. In addition, she didn''t hear what Ning Xuan said just now. She hit her hand twice and died.


    Ning Xuan smiled softly beside him, and Xu Qingyou''s face turned red.


    She tried her best to hold herself tight, turned her head and looked at Ning Xuan. She snorted solemnly, "what are you laughing at?"


    Maybe she meant to scold Ning Xuan seriously, but her voice was soft and her attitude was a little angry.


    The whole person looks particularly charming.


    Ning Xuan couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, "come again."


    Xu Qingyou took back his sight, deliberately pulled a face and reopened the next game.


    But it''s not good to reopen. She can''t play herself. It''s not as good as the last game. She died at the beginning.


    Ning Xuan stopped laughing this time and only pursed his mouth, but the whole person''s expression was really happy.


    Xu Qingyou stared at the screen of the game console and suddenly patted the button area, "what broken game? I don''t play anymore."


    Ning Xuan got up and came over in the same posture as before. He pasted it behind her, bent down, and put his hands on the key area from both sides of Xu Qingyou. "I''ll teach you again. Look at me this time. You see how I play."


    Xu Qingyou''s voice dropped a lot. "OK, I admit, you''re powerful. OK, what do you show me?"


    Ning Xuancai only started the game no matter what she said.


    Then the operation is very fast and the cooperation is also very good.


    Xu Qingyou actually can''t understand these games, and she is not interested in these games.


    Ning Xuan''s hands crackled, and the screen in front of him crackled.


    Xu Qingyou only felt confused in front of him and in his ears.


    Ning Xuan has a good time. He will get through the customs in half a day.


    He turned to Xu Qingyou again and said, "do you understand?"


    The two people were really close. Ning Xuan''s face was on Xu Qingyou''s shoulder. He turned his head and looked at it. The breath of speech was all sprayed on Xu Qingyou''s face.


    Xu Qingyou really couldn''t control it. He hid next to him, and then wanted to stand up. "I can''t understand. I can''t understand. I don''t have time to play games. I''m hungry. I''m going to eat."


    Ning Xuan raised his arm and Xu Qingyou went out from the area in his arms and walked towards the table.


    Zhang Xuzhi sat at the table, crossed his legs and looked at her with a smile. His eyes were full of ridicule.


    Xu Qingyou just didn''t see Zhang Xuzhi''s expression and chose a chair far away from Zhang Xuzhi to sit down.


    In fact, all the dishes have been served, but now they are all cold dishes.


    Xu Qingyou took chopsticks and took a bite. He swallowed it without tasting anything in his mouth.


    Zhang Xuzhi glanced at Ning Xuan again. Ning Xuan sat in front of the game console and turned his head to look at Xu Qingyou.


    Zhang Xuzhi tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut


    Originally it was a joke, but Ning Xuan followed his words, "otherwise take your wife and play mahjong with four people. Aren''t you addicted to mahjong? Your wife should be really preached by you."


    Don''t say that Liang ningru''s mahjong addiction is bigger than Zhang Xuzhi.


    She used to hate gambling, but after being with Zhang Xuzhi, she occasionally played two games with Zhang Xuzhi, and the addiction came up at once.


    But fortunately, they don''t win money. In most cases, they grind their fingers.


    When Zhang Xuzhi heard Ning Xuan say this, he suddenly stared, "that''s it. How can you remind me that you two eat first and I''ll pick up my wife."


    With that, he quickly got up and walked outside. As he walked, he said, "I don''t trust others to send her. I have to go back and pick her up myself."

 Chapter 952

    Zhang Xuzhi is really a good man at first sight, just like Chi Yu that day.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan were left in the room.


    Xu Qingyou lowered his head and ate two more mouthfuls. Seeing Ning Xuan still staring at herself with a smile, she slapped her chopsticks on the table. "Do you eat? If you don''t eat, you''ll play your game and see what you''re looking at."


    It''s really getting worse and worse. Ning Xuan smashes it and smashes its mouth.


    How dare the girl talk to herself like this before? She used to stare, and she was scared to shrink her neck.


    When on earth has she been able to show off in front of herself.


    Ning Xuan got up and went to the table. He sat down not far from Xu Qingyou. This time he didn''t stand next to her.


    Ning Xuan didn''t take chopsticks. He just leaned against the back of the chair, crossed his hands on his legs and looked at Xu Qingyou. "What did you talk to Xu Zhi upstairs just now?"


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. Unexpectedly, Ning Xuan still grabbed the problem.


    She looked innocent. "I didn''t talk about anything, just look at his things."


    Ning Xuanqiao looked at the corner of his mouth, "think about it. Besides, I can ask Xu Zhi in private."


    Xu Qingyou put down his chopsticks. "What do you think I can talk to him?"


    Ning Xuan really didn''t expect what they could talk about, so that when they went downstairs, they would have such a complex expression.


    But he was sure that they must have said something upstairs.


    Xu Qingyou and Zhang Xuzhi said that the probability is related to themselves.


    Ning Xuan blinked and stared at Xu Qingyou for two seconds before saying, "I hope you have something to ask me directly."


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth, picked up his chopsticks again and bowed his head for dinner. "I have nothing to ask you."


    About Ning Xuan and consideration, where is she qualified to ask.


    She was neither ningxuan nor the one she cared about. Even the relationship between those two people had nothing to do with her.


    Ning Xuan saw that she said like this. Just now, the smile on her face was full, so he also restrained it.


    However, he is not angry. Now Xu Qingyou is not used to him. Whether he is angry or not, Xu Qingyou doesn''t give him a good face. Finally, he has to adjust himself.


    Zhang Xuzhi went out. Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan didn''t eat much. They didn''t let the hot dishes go at all. They wanted to wait.


    Zhang Xuzhi came and went in a hurry. Without much delay, he picked up Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru has a stomach, but he is really in good shape.


    She smiled when she entered the door, "I heard you want to play mahjong."


    Ning Xuan turned and looked at her. "You really learned the biggest problem of your husband."


    Liang ningru laughed, "there''s no way. He who gets close to ink gets dark."


    Everyone here hasn''t eaten yet. Liang ningru simply sat down and ate some food first.


    Zhang Xuzhi asked the kitchen to prepare a lot of dishes. Everyone said while eating. They also grinded for more than an hour. Then they turned to the private room and put the mahjong table on the table.


    Although Liang ningru usually has a stomach, it seems inconvenient. She sits on the mahjong table and touches mahjong. She moves quickly.


    Xu Qingyou is not very good at playing. She is the kind of person who doesn''t know anything about any entertainment.


    Playing a game is ridiculed by others, not to mention this kind of thinking.


    Xu Qingyou played two laps and didn''t win one.


    Ning Xuan sat opposite her and never looked at her. He only focused on playing his own cards.


    Xu Qingyou was not nervous, but Ning Xuan won one after another, which made her uncontrollable and nervous.


    But the more careful she was, the more she fired.


    And every time I ordered Ning Xuan''s gun.


    Xu Qingyou gnashes his teeth and really wants to pull Yicheng back.


    But this kind of thing really can''t be done with a cruel heart.


    Finally, Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t even look at it, "Ning Xuan, can you take it easy? You''re going to lose your little girlfriend."


    Xu Qingyou''s face is taut. It''s not that he wants to be angry, but that he has lost too much and his spirit is more and more focused.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Zhang Xuzhi. "There''s no need to be anxious. It''s like I''m slowly groping out a little doorway."


    One of Zhang Xu was stunned, "you didn''t play before."


    Xu Qingyou said, "not really. I''ve only seen others play."


    Xu''s mother likes playing mahjong very much. Xu Qingyou has been looking for her several times. She can''t get off the mahjong table immediately. Xu Qingyou waited nearby and glanced at her.


    She really doesn''t know much.


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "you said so."


    He stopped, got up, went to the door, opened it and called a waiter in.


    He said to ask the waiter to make up the count, and then Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan asked Ning Xuan to guide Xu Qingyou nearby.


    Ning Xuan didn''t refuse, so he got up directly next to Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou is a little helpless now.


    This feeling is the same as that she played games with Ning Xuan just now.


    Ning Xuan said next to her that it was guidance, but it really would only make her confused.


    Xu Qing has forgotten all the games he taught him just now.


    It is estimated that this time I will give some advice to myself. I have managed to straighten it out a little, and I will be dizzy immediately.


    Ning Xuan probably sat next to Xu Qingyou for the convenience of watching cards.


    They were a little close when they were away.


    Although it was not as close as when he taught Xu Qingyou to play the game just now, it still made Xu Qingyou feel that the safety distance had been violated.


    The waiter sat down and several people began to fight again.


    This time Ning Xuan didn''t get involved. Xu Qingyou threw it out with his card.


    Only when something is particularly wrong will he make a noise to stop it.


    If he was like this, Xu Qingyou was a little more comfortable.


    However, Zhang Xuzhi seemed dissatisfied, "ah Xuan, why don''t you care about your little girlfriend? Are you watching the excitement there? Look, touch, don''t move."


    Xu Qingyou gave Zhang Xuzhi another touch card.


    Ning Xuan hum smiled, "don''t want to win?"


    Zhang Xuzhi turned his mouth and began to roll his arms and sleeves. "I can win if you go on. Don''t you know my God of war''s name? I''ve been fighting on the mahjong table for more than ten years. You think it''s all for nothing?"


    In fact, Zhang Xuzhi didn''t win a few, but he was a little floating. He didn''t know whether he wanted to show off in front of his wife.


    Liang ningru didn''t look at him at all, but focused on his cards.


    Xu Qingyou wanted to laugh, but she held it back.


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak, but took another step towards Xu Qingyou.


    Several people continued to play cards. This time Ning Xuan didn''t ignore Xu Qingyou.


    He would tell Xu Qingyou how to play almost every card. He didn''t teach him by hand, but he reminded him that Xu Qingyou understood.


    After Ning Xuan joined the war, Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t open the door.


    Liang ningru didn''t care about his husband at all. "Play a card and let you get angry. Is it blocked at the door now?"


    Zhang Xuzhi was unconvinced. He had been on the card table for so many years. How could he admit defeat to Ning Xuan.


    Zhang Xuzhi hummed, "wait and see. Wait and see first. Don''t worry. The opportunity comes slowly."


    It''s like that. The back cards have to be touched.


    The cards in Liang ningru''s hand have been formed. She believes that the other two are almost the same. Only Zhang Xuzhi''s door is empty and looks a little pitiful.

 Chapter 953

    Xu Qingyou really thought that Zhang Xuzhi played cards very well. At least when the first four people played, Zhang Xuzhi didn''t lose much.


    But now Ning Xuan is sitting next to her. The waiter obviously knows how to play. Although Liang ningru doesn''t play well, Zhang Xuzhi obviously let her.


    So the worst thing is Zhang Xuzhi.


    However, Zhang Xuzhi''s mouth was powerful. He didn''t win in the past two laps, but no one was satisfied with his mouth.


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t help laughing. "You seem to be like me just now. You didn''t win any."


    Zhang Xuzhi hissed, "you little girl really can''t speak."


    He continued to touch cards and play cards, "you know what? I call staying behind. Wait a minute, I''ll let your tears flow out."


    He is a king with a strong mouth. Xu Qingyou has understood it.


    After playing two more games, Xu Zhi still didn''t win.


    This time Liang ningru laughed beside him, "I really should record the whole process and watch it myself when I''m free."


    Zhang Xuzhi pulled a face, "heartless, several times you gave me some guns, I didn''t dare to win."


    What he said was quite honest, not that he didn''t win, but that he didn''t dare to win.


    Liang ningru would rather not accept this situation, "there is no father, son, brother and husband and wife on the gambling table, which you don''t know."


    One of Zhang Xu stared, "OK, you said that. Don''t be anxious with me when you said it."


    Liang ningru ignored him. It was still early. Several people rubbed twice again. Zhang Xuzhi still didn''t win.


    This time the waiter couldn''t help laughing. "Young master, next time you tell me what card you have, I''ll play one for you and open it for you. I can''t see it anymore. It''s too miserable."


    Zhang Xuzhi was really excited. "No, no, no, no one of you should give me water. I really don''t believe it."


    He didn''t believe it and couldn''t help it. The next two laps still didn''t open.


    Finally, Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t afford to play. He directly pushed the card, "don''t play, don''t play, I''m not lucky today. I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out today, otherwise you think you can hide?"


    Everyone would say that several people pushed the cards in and came down from the card table.


    Don''t say, I didn''t feel it when I played. After playing Xu Qingyou, I felt low back pain.


    She admired Xu''s mother a little at this time. Every time she went to play mahjong, she sat for a long time, and she was refreshed every time she came back.


    Xu Qingyou moved his shoulders and sat down in the next chair.


    Although Zhang Xuzhi kept showing off his ability, he still had some eyesight. He hurried to Liang ningru''s side and gently pinched his shoulder and neck for Liang ningru.


    Xu Qingyou thinks of Gu Nian and Chi Yu again. Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru are really like that pair.


    Sure enough, people are divided into groups. Good men want to get together.


    Ning Xuan came and sat next to Xu Qingyou. He first looked at the time, and then said, "do you want to go home? I don''t know if my mother is talking about it too early."


    Xu Qingyou looked at the time and called, "it''s all this time. It''s been a long time. It''s really time to go back."


    Playing mahjong is so focused that I forget how long time has passed.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan got up and left. Zhang Xuzhi naturally wanted to send them. Liang ningru also wanted to send them, but let Zhang Xuzhi sit back on the sofa according to the.


    He said, "I''ll just go by myself. Why are you running up and down with such a big stomach? Sit here and have a rest. Just playing mahjong and laughing at me makes you tired."


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t help laughing again.


    Ning Xuan raised his hand and naturally put it on Xu Qingyou''s shoulder. However, he said to Zhang Xuzhi, "I still use you to send it? I regard it as my own home. What do you send? You can have a rest here with her."


    With that, he took Xu Qingyou out with a little force in his hand.


    Zhang Xuzhi really didn''t follow.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou went downstairs together. The waiters downstairs should know Ning Xuan and raise their hands to greet him. Ning Xuan nodded and said goodbye to those people.


    Waiting to get to the car, Ning Xuancai took his hand back.


    Xu Qingyou was a little uncomfortable and moved his shoulder. "I read the news before that you two have known each other for many years."


    Ning Xuan said, "it''s really many years. I''ve known each other since I was young."


    He has blurred the specific years. Zhang Xuzhi really existed in his memory for a very long time.


    Xu Qingyou nodded. They got on the bus and waited to remember their seat belts. She said, "I read the news on the Internet that you don''t have any friends. You only have Zhang Xuzhi and the care around you. At that time, you should feel lonely."


    Ning Xuan paused, didn''t think of anything else, and said directly, "it''s OK. I don''t like the excitement very much."


    Then he smiled, "in fact, Gu Nian and I didn''t know each other long. At that time, I was singing in the bar outside. It happened that she came to travel and met."


    The car started and drove out for a while. Ning Xuan seemed to think of something and smiled in a low voice. "It was a few days after her divorce with Chi Yu. She wanted to relax, but she didn''t think Chi Yu was there on a business trip, and the two stayed in the same hotel."


    Now mentioning consideration and Chi Yu, Ning Xuan has no other feeling, and the smile on his face really wants to laugh.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t read the news about the divorce between Gu Nian and Chi Yu. Before, the news was just about the entanglement between Gu Nian and Ning Xuan. Xu Qingyou didn''t care about Gu Nian and didn''t go to see the news about her.


    She raised her eyebrows. "I think they have such good feelings that they have divorced."


    Ning Xuan sighed, "it wasn''t like this before, but some people have to wait until they lose it to know what they don''t want."


    Xu Qingyou still doesn''t understand a little, "did they have a bad relationship before?"


    Ning Xuan was not so clear about how to care about and meet Chi in the past. "They were arranged by their elders. They didn''t fall in love and got married directly. Maybe they couldn''t run in together at the beginning."


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "That''s the day I saw them together. Their feelings were really good. I thought they had been in love for many years before they got married."


    Ning Xuan shook his head. "The two of them have warmed up their feelings. They should have had feelings after the divorce, or during the marriage, but they haven''t found it. After the divorce, they feel they can''t live without each other. Now there are many such people."


    Xu Qingyou gave a vague hum and didn''t speak again.


    Just mentioned consideration, Ning Xuan''s tone is really quite normal, and there is no feeling of regret.


    She remembered what Zhang Xuzhi said to her in the club.


    In fact, she didn''t believe Zhang Xuzhi''s words, but now seeing Ning Xuan like this, she felt that Zhang Xuzhi''s words should also be true.


    When the car came home all the way, Ning''s mother was at home, lying on the sofa like she was loveless.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan went in. She just glanced at the corner of her eye, then took her eyes back and continued to stare at the ceiling.


    The TV is not on and the room is very quiet.


    Xu Qingyou went to Ning''s mother, "what''s the matter, you look like this."


    Ning''s mother sighed softly, and her sight was still on the ceiling. "Nothing, just feel that life is boring and can''t do anything well."


    After thinking about it, Xu Qingyou almost understood what was going on. She smiled, "It''s all right. There''s still a lot of time. I went to the hospital today. The old Mr. Ning family looks haggard. I feel that his life should not be very good, but he should be the kind of person who doesn''t want to be soft. Just hold on. If you wait, you may have a chance soon."


    Although Ning''s mother didn''t quite believe Xu Qingyou''s words, she felt more comfortable when she heard it. She said, "I mainly don''t know how long I''ll stay here. In case he''s still like this when we leave, I can''t wait for him to come back to see him when he''s down. He doesn''t have that qualification."


    So Ning''s mother sat up. She looked at Ning Xuan, "what did you talk to your father?"


    Ning Xuan walked to the room. "He didn''t say anything. He just told him that next time I went there, some people would follow me. Then send the news and inform him in advance."

 Chapter 954

    Ning''s mother went down from the sofa and followed her all the way to the door of Ning Xuan''s room. "He heard that you would go to follow and shoot. Isn''t he angry?"


    Ning Xuan took off his coat and went to find his home clothes and put them on. "He''s not angry. He seems to see these things now."


    Ning''s mother gave a sound and thought about it before muttering, "then he has changed a lot. If this kind of thing was put in the past, he must blow his hair. The old guy has a bad temper."


    Ning Xuan smiled, changed his clothes and turned around. "Decades have passed, he will certainly have some changes."


    Ning''s mother snorted, "it''s really rare."


    Xu Qingyou leaned against the sofa and yawned. In fact, she was sleepy.


    I don''t want to sleep too much, but I''m sure I can sleep when I lie down.


    Seeing this, Ning Xuan lifted his feet out and said to Xu Qingyou, "go lie down for a while. I''ll watch TV here."


    Xu Qingyou hesitated and stood up. "Well, I''ll lie down first."


    Ning''s mother opened her mouth at the right time and said to Ning Xuan, "don''t you go and lie down for a while. You should be tired after going out for so long?"


    Knowing Ning''s mother''s meaning, Ning Xuan turned to look at him and smiled, "I''m not tired. I''ll sit here and chat with you."


    Ning''s mother didn''t want him to chat with her. She said, "you''re not tired. I''m still tired. I''ve been sitting here for a long time. Now I want to go back to my room."


    Xu Qingyou has come to the door and heard what Ning''s mother said. She naturally knows what Ning''s mother means, but she wants her to get along with Ning xuanduo alone.


    Xu Qingyou just thought he didn''t hear it. He didn''t mean to enter the room. He closed the door and only closed it.


    Ning''s mother is still saying, "go in and lie down for a while. Don''t wait for me to go back to my room. You lie down on the sofa and sleep again. What deep hatred do they have? They can''t get along in one room."


    Get it, Xu Qingyou couldn''t listen any more, so he opened his mouth and called Ning Xuan, "come in and lie down for a while. You should be tired."


    Anyway, two people slept together last night. It''s not bad this time.


    Ning Xuan also couldn''t cope with Ning''s mother. He responded to Xu Qingyou and raised his feet.


    Ning''s mother waited for Ning Xuan to enter the room, and then turned back to her house.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou didn''t feel the same embarrassment in the room. After all, they experienced such a scene last night and were more or less used to it.


    Xu Qingyou went to lie where she lay yesterday and covered the quilt on her side.


    Ning Xuan slowly went to the other side and sat down. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it for a while.


    Waiting for Xu Qingyou to sleep over there, Ning Xuan put down his mobile phone, lightened the movement and lay down.


    He was not very sleepy, but he really lay down and he wanted to sleep.


    Ning Xuan turned over and faced Xu Qingyou, remembering how she felt in her arms this morning.


    He suddenly wanted to laugh.


    After staring at Xu Qingyou''s back for a while, Ning Xuan closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Xu Qingyou used to sleep steadily, but since she was lying in the same bed with Ning Xuan, it may also be related to dreaming, she couldn''t control herself.


    Sometimes you always turn around, like now.


    When Xu Qingyou turned over and raised his legs to put on Ning Xuan''s waist, he immediately woke up.


    She was frightened by herself, but she didn''t dare to wake up right away.


    Just close your eyes, slow down for a few seconds, turn over and take your legs back.


    Then he lay flat and turned his back to Ning Xuan again after a few seconds.


    And Ning Xuan over there waited for Xu Qingyou to turn over before slowly opening his eyes.


    He was awakened by Xu Qingyou''s touch. After staring at Xu Qingyou''s back for a while, he closed his eyes again.


    But this time he didn''t wait to fall asleep. He heard the movement of Xu Qingyou again.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t touch him this time. He just turned over and faced him.


    Ning Xuan opened his eyes slowly after a while. Xu Qingyou slept again, and his sleep expression was simple and simple.


    Ning Xuan looked at Xu Qingyou like this, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but want to turn up.


    Although the two people have seen each other closely, what they see now seems to be different from what they used to see.


    Ning Xuan thought for a moment, and then gathered around Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou should be really sleepy and didn''t notice it at all.


    When two people are close, they can feel each other''s breathing.


    In fact, Ning Xuan didn''t understand what his little action of dark rubbing was.


    He knew that his attitude towards Xu Qingyou had changed, but he just felt that this change might come from two people getting along day and night.


    People are emotional animals. When they get together for a long time, they will naturally have some other feelings.


    Now he is also calm about his careful thinking about Xu Qingyou.


    It''s just that he can''t guarantee how long this mind can last, or if the two people are separated, this idea will disappear.


    Ning Xuan sighed at the thought of this. Some things can''t be thought of, because he can''t figure out a clue and will make himself more and more upset.


    The two slept for a while. Xu Qingyou woke up first.


    This time she and Ning Xuan didn''t make any excessive moves, but they were too close.


    Xu Qingyou blinked several times, and finally just slowly breathed out.


    Ning Xuan was still asleep. Xu Qingyou sat up lightly and looked down at Ning Xuan.


    He looked very innocent when he fell asleep.


    But in fact, Xu Qingyou thinks she can''t understand Ning Xuan. There are too many thoughts and emotions in his heart.


    Ning Xuan is more introverted. He collects a lot of things and doesn''t express them.


    This may also have something to do with the environment in which he grew up. The situation in Ning''s family makes him unable to be himself at will.


    So he kept everything in his heart.


    Xu Qingyou got out of bed and went out of the room to wash his face. Finally, he went to the kitchen. It was dark outside. If it was time, it would be a little late for dinner.


    She began to prepare dinner herself. Within two minutes, Ning''s mother came out, but Ning''s mother didn''t look very good and looked worried.


    Xu Qingyou was stunned and hurried out of the kitchen, "what''s the matter?"


    Ning''s mother originally ran to Ning Xuan''s room. When she heard the voice, she turned around and held her mobile phone in her hand. "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong, you have a look."


    Xu Qing wandered over and took Ning''s mother''s mobile phone. Clicking on it was just a news.


    Xu Qingyou read the opening chapter and didn''t want to read it later.


    Naturally, the news is about Ning Xuan again. This time, someone broke the news that Ning Xuan stole money and jewelry from his family and sold them as pocket money.


    He also said that Ning Xuan was a little older and claimed that he was the second young master of the Ning family, playing with uninformed girls.


    There is no evidence for this kind of news, but it is to slander people with one mouth, which has no credibility.


    But it happened that the person who broke the news had so much to do with Ning Xuan.


    The informant is Ning Xiao, Ning Xuan''s half brother.


    Two people used to live under the same roof.


    So some people will believe what he said.


    Xu Qingyou frowned and didn''t care so much. He opened the door and entered the room.


    Ning Xuan over there just sat up from the bed. I think he heard Ning''s mother''s voice just now.


    He also looked sleepy, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Xu Qingyou directly gave his mobile phone to Ning Xuan, "look."


    Ning Xuan pinched his mobile phone, read the news roughly, and then sneered, "I should know that I went to the hospital today. Maybe I''m afraid of what I said to the old man. The old man will promise me benefits, so it''s OK to do such a move. It''s just right."


    Xu Qingyou was angry. "What''s right? How dare such people come out so recklessly."


    Ning Xuan gave his mobile phone to Ning''s mother, very calm, "it''s all right. Let things ferment. I know how to deal with them."

 Chapter 955

    Ning Xuan stood up, moved his muscles and bones, and then said, "they also hit the muzzle of the gun by themselves. The old man was already unhappy. He was hospitalized during this period. What the mother and son did, and now they are still dead. The old man''s will is estimated to be changed."


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know so many things. She only cares what Ning Xuan is facing now. She still wears a face.


    Ning''s mother reacted a little faster than her, and her eyebrows frowned. "Is the old man on your side now?"


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth, "almost. Even if he doesn''t completely favor me, he definitely doesn''t have a good impression of those three people."


    In this way, Ning''s mother was relieved. She was a little more comfortable in her heart.


    Even if you can''t bully Ningbang, it''s good to let ningxuan seek some benefits back.


    Ning Xuan looked at the time, "I slept to this point."


    Xu Qingyou thought for a while and hurriedly said, "I''m hungry. I''ll cook right now."


    Ning Xuan turned his head and opened his mouth. As soon as he was about to speak, the mobile phone on the bedside table rang.


    He was surprised and strode over to pick up his cell phone.


    Xu Qingyou was going out of the room, but he stopped again.


    Ning Xiu called. Ning Xuan didn''t avoid anyone, so he answered directly.


    Ning Xiu just read the news on the Internet and knew that Ning Xiao''s bastard talked nonsense to the media.


    Ning Xiu''s tone was not particularly good. "I just saw the news on the Internet. Originally, I warned the mother and son. Don''t take this opportunity to talk nonsense, but obviously they didn''t take what I said to heart."


    Ning Xuan said, "I''ve expected it."


    Nanyue reminded him that there would be information about him again soon.


    At that time, he knew what was going on.


    Now Ning Xiao came to such a scene, which was expected, and did not disturb any rhythm of him.


    Ning Xuan is quite willing to see such a scene. He has always been stable. His favorite thing is to wait for the other party to play the cards almost, and then do it by himself.


    Ning Xuan said, "it doesn''t matter. I want to see what tricks they can jump up. Wait a minute."


    Ning Xuan has such an attitude, let alone Ning Xiu. He is not in a hurry.


    He just said, "then push back the next time you and the old man meet. Today you have been photographed by my people. You can use it next time you discharge the materials."


    Not only was it photographed by his people, Zhuang Liya had people staring at the hospital. She should also have taken photos.


    Ning Xiu thought that Zhuang Liya was supposed to be guarding against him at first, but she caught Ning Xuan to see the old man today.


    Then she couldn''t sit still. She asked Ning Xiao to come out and talk nonsense in front of the media.


    She only had one mind to suppress Ning Xuan, but she forgot that Ning Xuan didn''t have a face. In fact, the old man was also shameless.


    Zhuang Liya was too anxious and thoughtless. Before the old man died, she thought she could turn over and decide.


    Ning Xiu didn''t say so much on the phone, "if you''re not affected, it''s OK. Let''s wait and see what happens."


    Then she hung up.


    Xu Qingyou looked at Ning Xuan, "are you sure to reverse the public opinion this time?"


    Ning Xuan put down his cell phone and said confidently, "of course."


    Xu Qingyou stared at Ning Xuan for two seconds before nodding. He was a little relieved.


    He turned and went out from the room to cook. Ning''s mother also looked at the direction of the door and said to Ning Xuan in a voice, "she''s really worried about you."


    Ning Xuan also saw it. After Xu Qingyou knew the news about him, his expression never relaxed.


    Although some news about him broke out in the past, Xu Qingyou was also worried and angry, but his state was different from that just now.


    Ning Xuan cocked up his mouth, went to the door and looked at Xu Qingyou who was busy in the kitchen.


    She is also very good-looking now, which makes Ning Xuan itch in her heart.


    Ning''s mother passed by Ning Xuan and turned to her room. "Oh, I haven''t slept just watching my cell phone. I have to go back and lie down for a while. I can''t hear anything. What do you two want to say?"


    Ning Xuan knew that Ning''s mother was creating opportunities for them. He didn''t say anything else. He just waited for Ning''s mother to go back to the room and close the door. Then he raised his feet towards the kitchen.


    Xu Qingyou has cooked and is now ready to cook.


    Ning Xuan stood by the pool. "Is there anything I can help?"


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. She didn''t find Ning Xuan coming just now.


    There are only some picked dishes in the pool, which have been washed. To tell the truth, there is nothing Ning Xuan can help.


    He is not familiar with these things in the kitchen. It would be good if he didn''t make trouble.


    But Ning Xuan said, "find something I can help you do for me."


    It''s not easy. When Xu Qingyou heard what he said, he swallowed his refusal.


    She thought about it and said, "then help me cut these dishes."


    He did not forget to tell Ning Xuan, "watch your hand."


    Ning Xuan is not so stupid. He can''t even cut vegetables. He used to live alone. Although he doesn''t often cook, he has also cooked. For example, he can cook noodles and fry eggs.


    Ning Xuan nodded, washed the dishes again, and then cut them a little bit and put them aside for standby.


    He looked very serious. Xu Qingyou stared at him for a while.


    To tell the truth, Ning Xuan is really attractive on the stage, but Xu Qingyou feels another touch watching him cut vegetables and cook in the kitchen.


    He should also be good to his wife in the future, like Chi Yu and Zhang Xuzhi.


    His wife should also be like caring for Liang ningru.


    Xu Qingyou took away his eyes and went back to start cooking oil in a hot pot.


    There''s no need for Ning Xuan to be here when cooking. She said, "go out and wait. The oil smoke will be heavy later."


    Ning Xuan wiped his hands, turned and leaned against the sink, "it''s okay, I''m not afraid."


    Xu Qingyou is a little surprised by his reaction. He doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    She turned her head and frowned at Ning Xuan. "What are you doing here? Go to the sofa and watch TV."


    Ning Xuan held his shoulder and stared at Xu Qingyou. "What''s good about TV?"


    Xu Qingyou was hit when he said this. What''s good about TV?


    What''s good about her cooking?


    She tried to stabilize herself, turned her head and began to heat the oil, then poured Ning Xuan''s cut vegetables into the pot and began to stir fry.


    Xu Qingyou''s action of cooking is very sharp. At first glance, he is an industrious and thrifty housekeeper.


    Ning Xuan didn''t know what his state of mind was. The more he saw, the more he liked it and the more he wanted to see it.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen Xu Qingyou stir fry before, but he has never felt like this now. He suddenly feels warm in his heart and is very satisfied.


    The news I saw on the Internet just now can''t have any impact on him.


    It seems that his mood has entered a very stable stage.


    Compared with Ning Xuan, Xu Qingyou is at sixes and sevens.


    Ning Xuan looked at her eyes too focused and too deep. How could he stand it.


    The man has such an exciting face, coupled with exciting eyes.


    She''s a mortal. She can''t carry it.


    Xu qingyouqiang came out after frying a dish, turned and handed it to Ning Xuan, "take it to the table."


    Ning Xuan smiled, but he was very obedient and took the plate.


    Xu Qingyou originally wanted to let him out of the kitchen through this thing, but he didn''t think that Ning Xuan came back after taking out the plate a few seconds later.


    Xu Qingyou saw Ning Xuan coming and smiled helplessly.


    Ning Xuan doesn''t know what''s wrong today. He''s a little sticky.

 Chapter 956

    Under Ning Xuan''s high pressure, Xu Qingyou fried all the dishes.


    The two men here took the dishes and chopsticks to the table. Xu Qingyou turned and prepared to call Ning Mu out.


    But after two steps, Ning Xuan''s mobile phone suddenly rang again.


    Xu Qingyou stopped after a conditioned meal. Ning Xuan picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. It was a little strange.


    The caller number is a strange number, but the place of origin is local.


    Ning Xuan has no friends. He has other people''s numbers. He really doesn''t understand who this number is.


    After waiting for a while, seeing that the bell didn''t mean to stop, Ning Xuancai answered the phone. As a result, his mouth was swearing.


    Even if he hadn''t seen each other for a long time, Ning Xuan could hear whose voice it was.


    It''s not Ning Xiao or Ning Xiang, but Zhuang Liya''s.


    Zhuang Liya is usually gentle in Ning''s old house, but now when she opens her mouth, she is full of foul language.


    She said that Ning Xuan was upset and kind. Now that the old man was dying, she wanted to come back and divide up her property.


    He said that he didn''t live at home for so many years and was not qualified to be at home.


    He also said that he was an illegitimate child, not a serious one, and was not qualified to appear in front of the people of Ning family.


    Maybe Zhuang Liya''s voice over there was too loud. Xu Qingyou heard Zhuang Liya''s words clearly even if he was a distance from Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou was so angry that he walked to Ning Xuan in a few steps. She wanted to scold back.


    Although she can''t swear, she can''t be bullied to the end.


    But Ning Xuan seemed to have guessed Xu Qingyou''s meaning. He raised his hand and pressed it on Xu Qingyou''s shoulder.


    Even if he didn''t speak, Xu Qingyou knew that he wanted to make himself feel at ease.


    Ning Xuan hum smiled and directly interrupted Zhuang Liya''s incessant abuse.


    He said, "if you are righted, it means that Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang are serious. Have you forgotten who you used to be?"


    Zhuang Liya over there gave a meal, and then began to scold.


    Ning Xuan doesn''t swear, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t pierce people''s hearts when he speaks seriously.


    Ignoring Zhuang Liya''s abuse, he continued, "Didn''t your mother sang in the nightclub tell you that your lover is still dirty even if he is righting, and you are better than others. Believe it or not, I can find someone to find out everything before you haven''t righted. The nightclub where you used to work hasn''t closed down, and the people there may still know you."


    Zhuang Liya was quiet as soon as she heard this.


    Her family background is not good. She has done a lot of dirty work.


    But later, when I got rich, I tried to wash it for nothing.


    Then she finally met Ning bang. Ning Bang played with her. She knew it herself, but she was unwilling.


    Later, she planned to find someone to block herself and Ning bang on the bed.


    At that time, there was a lot of uproar and ups and downs. Ning bang was actually very angry. However, because the voice of public opinion affected the company too much, he had no choice but to push the boat and marry Zhuang Liya.


    But for so many years, Ning Bang still resents it.


    Zhuang Liya also knew that she had no real feelings with Ning bang.


    She is old and weak, and Ning Bang has no friendship for her.


    She just wants to endure. Ning Bang is much older than her. She takes good care of it. How can she wait until that day to boil Ning Bang''s property into her hands.


    Look, isn''t this opportunity coming now?


    During this time, she has been trying to settle how many movable and immovable properties Ningbang has.


    She didn''t want to let go at all, so she asked people to stare at the hospital to see how often Ning Xiu went to the hospital.


    Only Ning Xiu could rob her. Unexpectedly, he squatted out another person today.


    At this time, Ning Xuan went to the hospital to see Ning bang. She couldn''t think of what she could do except for her inheritance?


    I think he also knows that Ning Bang''s life is not long. He must catch what he can while Ning Bang still has breath.


    Zhuang Liya also knew that according to the relationship between Ningbang and he ningxuan, she could not give ningxuan much even if she gave it, but it was hard for her to give more points.


    Ning Xuan was not used to her. "I told you not to provoke me. You can let your son come out and explode my material, and I can explode yours. You have more material than me."


    Then Ning Xuan sneered, "does mother Chen have a good relationship with you? You should understand her. Do you say there is something in her mouth that I can''t ask?"


    Zhuang Liya over there was still silent.


    She can''t speak. What Ning Xuan said is really right. She has done it in the hands of mother Chen before. Mother Chen only recognizes money but not people. She hasn''t spent less money for so many years.


    Chen''s mother holds her past affairs and comes to her every year to ask for benefits.


    Fortunately, she can afford it. She has been in peace for so many years, but if she expected Ning Xuan''s hand, it can''t be solved with money.


    Ning Xuan despised Zhuang Liya when he saw her. He dared to jump out and shout in the other party''s hands. He was really not afraid of death.


    Ning Xuan didn''t want to talk too much nonsense with her. This kind of woman was useless except jumping higher and shouting louder.


    Ning Xuan finally said, "let your son be careful. I have your material, and naturally I have his."


    With that, he hung up the phone directly.


    In addition to the fierce scolding at the beginning, Zhuang Liya was really killed by the Jedi in the end.


    Maybe Qingyou is still angry and his face is bulging.


    Her expression was disgust that had never appeared. "What people are in this family? It''s disgusting."


    Xu Qingyou has never evaluated others with such cruel words. Now that she says so, it can be seen that she is really angry.


    Ning Xuan raised his hand and rubbed at the top of Xu Qingyou''s hair. He was extremely spoiled. "Well, well, don''t be angry. It''s not cost-effective to be angry with this kind of life."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t think so much. He was still grimacing and turned to look at Ning Xuan, "but she scolded you like that. How dare she scold you like that?"


    Ning Xuan was amused by what Xu Qingyou said. His hand fell down and pinched Xu Qingyou''s face. "Her mouth is on others. There''s no way. If she wants to scold, she can only prove that she has no quality."


    Xu Qingyou still pulled his face, but raised his hand and patted Ning Xuan''s arm, "pinch what pinch."


    Ning Xuan said with a smile, "well, let''s eat. We don''t affect our mood because of these things."


    Xu Qingyou thought for a while, sighed, and turned around to call Ning''s mother out.


    Ning''s mother was really confused and almost fell asleep.


    She didn''t know that Ning Xuan answered the phone just now. Otherwise, according to her hot temper, she would have grabbed the phone and scolded back.


    She swears, but she has never lost anyone. She has also changed several men before. Naturally, she has met people with bad temper.


    So her temper is becoming more and more explosive. She can hit her hand when she can''t do it. She''s never empty.


    Ning''s mother went out of the room. First, she went to see Xu Qingyou''s fried dishes and said with a smile, "well, several dishes are my favorite, but they are really a good daughter-in-law."


    After that, Ning''s mother found something wrong. She looked at Xu Qingyou, "what''s the matter with you? After pulling his face so long, he provoked you again?"


    Without waiting for Xu Qingyou to speak, she turned her head and looked at Ning Xuan. "You can''t be honest day by day, so you can go in and sleep. You''re a demon again."


    Ning Xuan was helpless. "Are you my mother? Are you fake?"

 Chapter 957

    Ning''s mother followed Ning Xuan''s words and said, "I hope Xiao you is my own daughter. What''s the use of your son?"


    Ning Xuan smiled, raised his hand and patted Xu Qingyou on the back of his head. "You don''t have such a great charm. Everyone likes you so much."


    Xu Qingyou''s mood is still not getting better. She just heard all the abuse from Zhuang Liya on the phone. It''s really unbearable.


    Although the confrontation ended, Ning Xuan had the upper hand in the end.


    Xu Qingyou remembered what Zhuang Liya said and still felt sorry for Ning Xuan.


    Now Ning Xuan has the ability to compete with Zhuang Liya.


    She could almost imagine how Ning Xuan would be bullied by the family when he was still a minor.


    Ning Xuan put his hand on Xu Qingyou''s shoulder and gently hugged, "OK, have a meal."


    Ning''s mother didn''t know anything and echoed, "well, have a meal quickly. After dinner, I''ll go back to bed. I''m really sleepy."


    The three of them sat down, but the atmosphere was still not very good. Xu Qingyou always kept a tight face.


    After a while, Ning''s mother really couldn''t understand. She turned to look at Xu Qingyou, "Xiao you, if he really bullies you, you tell me, you can''t do it. I''ll beat him for you."


    Xu Qingyou shook his head and knew that he had behaved a little too much. "It''s nothing, just thinking of those things on the Internet and getting angry."


    "Harm, those things will not happen." Ning''s mother comforted her, "You''ve been with ah Xuan for so long, and there have been more unpleasant revelations than this. We have to be normal. I was uncomfortable when I heard it at the beginning. I couldn''t sleep at night, making my heart break down. But later I thought, it''s really not that being influenced by those people''s emotions made them succeed. We have to have our own way."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "OK, I see."


    After the three had dinner, Xu Qingyou put the dishes and chopsticks in the dishwasher, then stood by the sink and sighed gently.


    She knew that she was concerned and disorderly. She had indeed faced a lot of accusations against Ning Xuan in the past. She could treat it with an ordinary heart, and she could laugh it off.


    But just now she was so angry that she was going to swear.


    She really hasn''t been so angry in her life. Even if she wanted to jump with Ning Xuan that day, she didn''t have the idea of slapping each other.


    Ning''s mother cleaned up and went back to the room. Ning Xuan stood in the living room for a while and turned to the kitchen.


    Xu Qingyou stood with her back to him, her hand on the sink.


    Even if it was just a figure, Ning Xuan still could see that she was still angry.


    But her appearance really made Ning Xuan feel good.


    Ning Xuan stood a few steps away and stared at Xu Qingyou''s back.


    Thin shoulders and slender waist, now in Ning Xuan''s eyes, these are very beautiful scenery.


    Xu Qingyou is so angry that he doesn''t notice Ning Xuan behind him.


    What she thought in her mind was Zhuang Liya''s face. Before, ningxuan black materials came out frequently. She also noted some. Someone did steal some member information of Ningjia on the Internet.


    Zhuang Liya looked dignified and rich. She really couldn''t imagine how such a person would open her mouth and swear.


    Sure enough, beauty is superficial.


    Then she remembered Ning Xiao who broke the news.


    It turns out that the strife among the rich is so cruel.


    Although she didn''t know what kind of life she had before Xie ningxuan, I think the contents of those revelations should be false.


    Ning Xuan she knew would never be like that in the disclosure.


    Ning Xuan waited behind for a long time. Seeing that Xu Qingyou didn''t want to turn back, he had to raise his feet and come over.


    Step by step, he didn''t stop until his whole chest was about to stick to Xu Qingyou''s back.


    Xu Qingyou was still thinking about his own affairs. As a result, he suddenly heard the sound of breathing behind him.


    She was startled and suddenly turned around.


    Ning Xuan stood too close to her. She could not control the whole person as soon as she turned around and almost stuck it in Ning Xuan''s arms.


    Ning Xuan didn''t hide or let her, but looked down at her, "what are you thinking? I''m so distracted. I don''t know when I come."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t dare to look up at Ning Xuan.


    The two people are too close now. She also knows that Ning Xuan''s action is to bend over slightly. If she looks up, it is really a very embarrassing distance.


    Xu Qingyou tried to lean back and stick it on the sink. "Why are you here? I''m going out soon."


    Then she moved her body and wanted to pass from the side of Ning Xuan.


    As a result, she moved, ningxuan also moved, which just blocked her way.


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t control it. She couldn''t help it at this time. She had to look up at Ning Xuan, "what are you doing? I''m going out."


    Ning Xuan''s mouth was cocked up, and the smile on his face was very obvious.


    His body was more bent and his face leaned towards Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou hid even more. "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Ning Xuan still asked the previous question, "what were you thinking just now? I''ve been standing behind you for a long time before you found out."


    Xu Qingyou really had nothing to hide. He raised his hand against Ning Xuan''s chest. "You talk. What are you doing standing so close?"


    Ning Xuan laughed, and Xu Qingyou could even feel the vibration in his chest.


    She controls and controls again, but she can''t control her blush.


    Ning Xuan stared at Xu Qingyou and said, "why do you seem a little afraid of me?"


    Xu Qingyou glanced around, "who''s afraid of you?"


    Ning Xuan''s mouth turned up and approached Xu Qingyou a little bit.


    Originally, it was not a safe distance. Xu Qingyou couldn''t stand being so close.


    She hurriedly pushed Ning Xuan away with force in her hand, "Why are you so strange recently? If you have something to say, what do you want to do?"


    Ning Xuan said, "why is your face so red?"


    Xu Qingyou''s heart beat very fast, but in this case, she had no way to escape directly, so she had to pretend to be calm, and even took a little blame, "you''re so close, the air doesn''t circulate, and it''s suffocating."


    Ning Xuan smiled twice in a muffled voice, "why don''t I feel it? Instead, I think the air is better."


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t stand Ning Xuan and turned to go, but Ning Xuan raised his hand and pressed her shoulder.


    His voice was a little more serious. "I don''t care about things on the Internet. I''ll deal with them, and I don''t have to be angry with those people. I''m used to their faces. If I''m angry every time, don''t I want to die of anger. Some people in the world are not people, and can''t be measured by people''s standards or treated with people''s attitude, okay?"


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth for a long time, still asked Ning Xuan, "aren''t you angry?"


    Really not angry at all?


    That''s not true. How can you not be angry if you are scolded.


    But he thought of how to retaliate back in the future, making the other party''s life more and more sad, and his anger was slowly offset.


    Ning Xuan said, "I''m not angry because I know they''ll be worse than me. I''m only happy to think of this."


    Xu Qingyou is not as open as Ning Xuan, because she doesn''t know how miserable the other party will be in the future. She only knows that the other party is now swaggering in front of her.


    So Xu Qingyou said, "it seems that you really have confidence in yourself."


    Ning Xuan''s hand pinched Xu Qingyou''s shoulder with a little strength, "don''t you have confidence in me?"


    Without waiting for Xu Qingyou to answer, he then said, "I thought you believed me too."


    Although there was no element of complaint, Xu Qingyou felt that he was blaming her.


    She frowned and said quickly, "if I didn''t believe you, I would have run away by revealing your things on the Internet."


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak, but stared at Xu Qingyou with special attention.


    This man really looks at people more and more deeply. Who can stand it.


    Xu Qingyou quickly twisted his shoulder, broke free from Ning Xuan''s hand, and then quickly passed by him, "you''re talking about God today. Take some medicine quickly."

 Chapter 958

    Ning Xuan stood in the kitchen and turned his head for a long time.


    Looking at Xu Qingyou''s back, he couldn''t help laughing.


    I didn''t think so before. Now I find that the more funny the girl is, the more interesting she is.


    Xu Qingyou went back to the room, closed the door with his backhand, and then leaned against the door panel to gasp.


    Ning Xuangang is very wrong, especially wrong.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with Ning Xuan. Talking to her or doing something now always makes her feel that Ning Xuan is teasing her.


    But this idea made her feel that it was not tenable, so Ning Xuan''s behavior became more strange.


    Xu Qingyou waited for a while and stood at the window. He opened the window to let the wind in.


    Her face was still hot and her heart was still beating fast.


    Originally, Zhuang Liya was angry because she called to scold Ning Xuan.


    But now she has no mind to think about those things.


    Her mind was full of the way Ning Xuan stood in front of her just now, with an expression of whether to laugh or not on her face, and spoke to herself very gently.


    Recently, Ning Xuan''s attitude towards her has really become more and more incomprehensible to her.


    Is it difficult that there are too few women around, so now she is a sweet cake?


    No, Ning Xuan had been shooting before, so he stayed at home during this time.


    It didn''t take long to stay at home. I''m not itching when I didn''t touch a woman outside. Even she won''t let go.


    Xu Qingyou scratched his ears and cheeks and couldn''t think of a result.


    Ning Xuan over there first sat on the sofa and watched TV for a while. As a result, his ears wanted to fly to the door of the room and eavesdrop on what Xu Qingyou was doing in the room.


    Xu Qingyou certainly won''t take the initiative. Ning Xuan knows this.


    So she hesitated, got up, turned off the TV, raised her feet and went back to the room.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t lock the door. Ning Xuan twisted the door and opened it.


    Xu Qingyou also expected Ning Xuan to come in, so Ning Xuan opened the door. Although she was startled, she didn''t have any extra action.


    She still stood at the window and looked out.


    There''s nothing beautiful outside. It''s dark. There''s no scenery except street lights.


    Ning Xuan first took his clothes, then turned and went out. Xu Qingyou expected that he should go to wash.


    Neither of them spoke, but the previous sense of embarrassment did not decrease.


    Ning Xuan washed quickly. When he came back, he sat on the bed and played games.


    Xu Qingyou thought for a while and took his clothes to take a bath.


    Waiting for her to come back, Ning Xuan still leaned against the head of the bed playing games. Xu Qingyou swept him with the corners of his eyes and went to the other side of the bed in silence.


    She lowered her voice and lay down, then covered the quilt.


    This time is a little earlier than their usual sleeping time. Maybe Qingyou and Ning Xuan live in the same space. They don''t know what to talk about and have nothing to do. What they can think of is sleeping.


    She just lay down, and Ning Xuan just ended a game.


    Instead of opening the next game, he turned off his cell phone, lay down and turned off the light.


    Both of them knew that they were not asleep, but neither of them spoke.


    After a few minutes, Ning Xuan turned over and faced Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou felt that Ning Xuan gathered a little towards herself, but she couldn''t say anything else. She could only act as if she didn''t know.


    After lying down for a while, Ning Xuan gathered around her again.


    This makes Xu Qingyou how to sleep. She can''t sleep at all.


    Her whole body is tight now, and all her senses are focused on the right side of her body.


    Although she couldn''t see it, she also knew that Ning Xuan didn''t fall asleep. Just now, she turned over both times in a sober state.


    Xu Qingyou closes his eyes and breathes lightly.


    Ning Xuan on the other side was more than not asleep. His eyes were still open and looked at Xu Qingyou.


    There was no light in the room, but it was not completely dark.


    He could see Xu Qingyou''s outline faintly.


    Even if she couldn''t see her expression clearly, Ning Xuan could imagine how tolerant the girl would be now.


    She thought just pretending to sleep?


    Ning Xuan suddenly came up with some ideas to tease Xu Qingyou.


    After waiting, he raised his hand and put it directly on Xu Qingyou''s waist.


    Sure enough, Xu Qingyou under the quilt was frozen in an instant, and Ning Xuan felt clear.


    He wanted to laugh, so he thought Xu Qingyou''s reaction was really too green.


    She should not have made a boyfriend, otherwise every time she faced herself, why would she be so at a loss.


    Xu Qingyou is already flustered. She doesn''t know what to do.


    If she had to reconsider the matter afterwards, she would have pushed Ning Xuan away at the first time.


    Because she knew that Ning Xuan must not have fallen asleep, and making such an action was absolutely intentional.


    But she is not normal now. Her brain is a paste.


    Xu Qingyou stretched himself and wanted to wait for a while. He pretended to turn over and moved Ning Xuan''s hand away.


    But after a while, Ning Xuan gathered here again.


    The bodies of the two people completely touched each other.


    Ning Xuan exerted a little force on his hand and took Xu Qingyou in his arms.


    Two people are separated by two layers of quilt, but it does not prevent one from holding the other.


    Ning Xuan''s head pasted on Xu Qingyou''s ear, and Xu Qingyou heard his breathing clearly.


    Xu Qingyou knew Ning Xuan wasn''t asleep. She licked her lips and wanted to say something.


    For example, in the kitchen before, I mercilessly accused Ning Xuan of being too close to her. It seems that it is also possible to use it at this time.


    Xu Qing spoke slowly for several times, "Ning Xuan."


    Ning Xuan didn''t pretend to sleep either. He didn''t want to pretend to sleep at first. He directly um, didn''t give Xu Qingyou time to ask himself questions, but immediately said, "I knew you didn''t sleep."


    As soon as this came out, Xu Qingyou was a little stunned.


    Did he bring her here because he knew she wasn''t asleep?


    What does that mean?


    Xu Qingyou was shocked by Ning Xuan''s words and lost his language function.


    Ning Xuan added, "I want to ask you a question. Just answer me with a nod and a shake of your head."


    Without waiting for Xu Qingyou to agree or disagree, he immediately asked, "have you ever had a boyfriend before?"


    Xu Qingyou blinked and shook his head naturally.


    Ning Xuan smiled softly, "do you like song Qingyu?"


    Xu Qingyou was surprised. Not to mention this problem, they had argued many times before. They said that song Qingyu almost forgot.


    During this time, he didn''t contact song Qingyu. In addition, Ning Xuan didn''t mention him later. Seriously, Xu Qingyou really forgot that there was such a person.


    She gave a cry, then quickly shook her head again.


    Ning Xuan was very satisfied with both answers.


    He gave a sound, and his strength tightened again. "OK, I see."

 Chapter 959

    What is good, you know.


    Xu Qingyou is a little confused.


    She wanted to turn her head and ask Ning Xuan, but she remembered when she turned her head half way. Ning Xuan''s whole face was stuck to her ear.


    But the idea came quickly and the action was slow. When Xu Qingyou finished thinking, his head had turned completely.


    Then


    The world seemed to be at a standstill, and Xu Qingyou burst open when he heard something in his ear.


    There was a soft touch on her lips, and she also felt the breath of Ning Xuan right on her face.


    How to say this feeling? Even though Xu Qingyou has no such experience, she knows where her own lips are.


    What''s rare is that her sensory perception has not completely lost at this time. She can feel that Ning Xuan is also stunned.


    I guess I didn''t expect her to turn around suddenly.


    Both of them were frozen on the spot and didn''t know what to do next.


    Once upon a time, Xu Qingyou only blushed when she saw Ning Xuan, but now her whole body seems to be burning.


    This is no hole in the ground. If there is a hole in the ground, she will directly drill in and bury herself.


    After a short pause for a few seconds, Xu Qingyou suddenly reacted.


    Then she hurriedly moved her body to the side and pulled away from Ning Xuan.


    At this time, nothing can be said. Any language becomes pale and more like an excuse in front of such behavior.


    So she simply didn''t say anything.


    Xu Qingyou lingered towards the edge of the bed. The most important thing was that his upper body was far away from Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan was really stunned by her behavior. He didn''t expect Xu Qingyou to suddenly turn around.


    He spoke in a low voice before, so his mouth was as close as possible to Xu Qingyou''s ear.


    Where can you think of it? Suddenly the other party gave a kiss.


    However, Ning Xuan''s first reaction was not rejection, not disgust, but some secretly like it.


    He licked his lips silently, and then said, "deliberately?"


    Xu Qingyou wanted to shut up and let it go.


    But look what Ning Xuan said. Is this what people say?


    Xu Qingyou said in a muffled voice, "what are you thinking?"


    Ning Xuan didn''t know whether the darkness had given him cheeky courage. Anyway, he came together again towards Xu Qingyou, "don''t you intend to be responsible?"


    Xu Qingyou seemed to hear a joke, "you''re really a little abnormal today."


    Is Ning Xuan the kind who will ask the other party to be responsible if he is kissed?


    If so, his fans know that, I can''t tell how many people come to kiss him.


    Ning Xuan sighed solemnly, "no conscience."


    Xu Qingyou decides not to speak. Ning Xuan is really a little abnormal today.


    If he doesn''t play cards according to the routine, she will be in a mess.


    So forget it. Don''t provoke her to hide.


    Xu Qingyou''s waist was hugged by Ning Xuan, but he still turned over strongly and turned his back to Ning Xuan. "I don''t want to talk to you. You''re not right today. Go to bed quickly. When you wake up, it''ll be normal tomorrow."


    Ning Xuan smiled in a dull voice, and he knew that Xu Qingyou was this virtue.


    She just hides.


    Ning Xuan pasted it all over and hugged Xu Qingyou in his arms across the quilt. "He wanted to run when he took advantage of me. I''ve never seen you like this."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak. Ning Xuan only complained and stopped.


    Two people hold her like this. To tell you the truth, how about Ning Xuan? Xu Qingyou doesn''t know. She is hot enough.


    But she was really embarrassed to speak again. If she started, Ning Xuan could not point out what to say again.


    She would rather heat herself and bear it.


    So confused, Xu Qingyou still slept in the past. She didn''t know when Ning Xuan would release her, or she was really uncomfortable to break free.


    Anyway, she woke up after sleeping in the middle of the night.


    For no reason, I just woke up all at once.


    Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked around. Ning Xuan was not in bed.


    She was surprised and looked at the window. There was no one there. There was no one in the whole room.


    Xu Qingyou sat up slowly, hesitated for a moment, got out of bed barefoot, walked to the door and gently opened the door.


    Ning Xuan sat on the sofa with the TV on, but there was no sound. The light of the TV reflected him.


    But he''s not watching TV. He''s looking down at his cell phone.


    I don''t know what''s in the mobile phone. After a while, Ning Xuan bowed his head and typed. Who should be chatting with.


    I don''t sleep in the middle of the night. I run out and touch who I can chat with.


    Xu Qingyou thought for a moment. The first person who rushed into his mind was Nanyue.


    Ning Xuan is connected with Nanyue, which Xu Qingyou knows.


    Nanyue has some other thoughts about Ning Xuan. He often calls Ning Xuan at night.


    So Xu Qingyou really can''t think of anyone else except her.


    Ning Xuan doesn''t know many people, and there is no intersection with people in the entertainment industry.


    Xu Qingyou breathed out, slowly closed the door, returned to the bed and wrapped himself in a quilt.


    She felt like her girlfriend suddenly found that her boyfriend was out there. She felt a little uncomfortable and oppressed.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her, but suddenly her eyes were a little sour and her fundus was wet.


    Xu Qingyou sucked his nose twice and felt that he might be because a previous interaction with Ning Xuan was too small and Lu bumped into him, so now he has become very hypocritical.


    Isn''t it just going out to chat with others?


    What can there be?


    Ten thousand steps back, even if Ning XuanZhen has anything to do with Nanyue, it has nothing to do with her.


    She wrapped the quilt tightly again, and then her body was close to the bedside.


    Three quarters of the positions were reserved for Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou closes her eyes and wants to sleep quickly, but the more she thinks about it, the more she can''t sleep.


    She tossed and turned, all her attention at the door.


    After waiting so long, I don''t know how long, the door handle was finally turned, and then people outside came in.


    Xu Qingyou did not move, his eyes closed tightly.


    Ning Xuan was a little cold. He came and stood by the bed for a while before he went to bed.


    He put his cell phone on the bedside table, pulled over the quilt and covered himself, then turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou is too close to the edge of the bed. He is afraid that she will fall.


    So Ning Xuan stretched out his hand and brought Xu Qingyou back.


    Xu Qingyou pretended to sleep. Naturally, she couldn''t struggle, although she did have some resistance in her heart.


    After the results came back, Ning Xuan hesitated, didn''t let go and continued to hold her.


    Ning Xuan''s move suddenly burst Xu Qingyou''s sense of grievance.


    How did he do it? He was still outside sending messages to other women, and then he could hold her when he came back.


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth.


    Subconsciously, she didn''t quite believe that Ning Xuan was such a scum, but the way Ning Xuan did, she really walked in that direction.


    Xu Qingyou''s heart beat faster and his face flushed before he was made by Ning Xuan. Now the whole person is cold and cool.

 Chapter 960

    Ning Xuan didn''t know the twists and turns in Xu Qingyou''s heart. He couldn''t sleep at first.


    He went out with Ning Xiufa just now.


    Ning Xiu has a party today. He''s a little drunk. He called him just now.


    In order not to wake Xu Qingyou, he went out with the phone.


    He didn''t say a few words on the phone. Ning Xiu hung up and then began to send him a message. Maybe he didn''t have a good time to say something directly.


    Ning Xiu said that Ning Bang called him today and said he wanted to see him. He passed by in the evening. He thought Ning Bang had something important to say.


    The result is not.


    Ning bang was so unconventional that he apologized to him and said he was sorry for him for so many years.


    Ning Bang is not a person who can reflect on himself. He has been used to his own way for so many years. Even if he did something wrong, he will always be justified.


    But today, I don''t know what happened. He suddenly said a lot and said all the unreasonable things he had done or sorry Ning Xiu.


    He said that when ningxiu''s mother was seriously ill, he was still out drinking and drinking. He had no scruples about his first wife and son. He was very ashamed.


    He said he hoped ningxiu would forgive him.


    Ning Xiu originally hated Ning bang. Even for so many years, he looked downcast in front of Ning bang, but his hatred for Ning Bang never decreased because of the passage of time.


    Now that he closed his eyes, he could still think of his mother''s last skinny appearance lying in the hospital bed with tears streaming.


    His mother cried, not because of Ning Bang''s fickleness, but because she was worried that his future would be difficult without his own protection.


    In order to make his mother peaceful under the spring, he has been careful for so many years.


    What he is waiting for is to return to heaven, and then his shackles should be removed.


    But he didn''t expect that he could wait for Ning Bang''s apology one day.


    This is something he can''t dream of.


    Who is that man? It''s Ning bang.


    Never reasonable, headstrong Ning bang.


    But one day he would say sorry to himself and ask for forgiveness.


    Ning Xiu was shocked and a little uncomfortable, so he drank too much at today''s party.


    He told Ning Xuan in the message that his heart was a little confused.


    He was sure that he still hated Ning bang, but when he saw Ning Bang apologizing, he felt sorry for him.


    Poor?


    Ning Xuan didn''t think that even if Ning Bang knelt in front of him and said sorry to him, he wouldn''t feel pity for Ning bang.


    If Ningbang''s life was better than now, he would never realize his mistakes, but he was unhappy, so he remembered the reasons for his unhappiness.


    But he can''t say these words to Ning Xiu. Everyone has different considerations about things.


    Perhaps Ning Bang has been really good to Ning Xiu for so many years, which can make up for some of his debts.


    So Ning Xiu is willing to forgive. This is between their father and son. It has nothing to do with himself.


    Ning Xuan just thought about the relationship between him and Ning bang, which may not be resolved in his life.


    He doesn''t feel sorry, nor does he want to come to Ningbang.


    They have no father son relationship at all.


    Ning Xuan sighed, hugged Xu Qingyou a little tight, and then went to sleep.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou didn''t sleep well this night.


    Xu Qingyou had a dream that Ning XuanZhen was with Nanyue.


    Two people went to a couple program and had a good meal.


    She carried her bag and makeup box in the back. She was as tired as a dog. But Ning Xuan put his arm around Nanyue''s shoulder in front. The two smiled sweetly.


    She gnashed her teeth in her dream and wanted to go up and beat both men and women.


    But in the end, she just waited on her side.


    This night he was so oppressed in his dream that Xu Qingyou woke up the next day and his whole mood was not very good.


    As long as she sees Ning Xuan, she can think of her dream at night.


    Ning Xuan was in a bad state. He also had a dream last night about Ning bang. He really dreamed that Ning Bang knelt in front of him and said sorry to him.


    He dreamed of Ning Bang''s tearful confession, saying that he had not taken on the responsibility of a father, which had wronged him in the past.


    He regretted abandoning his mother and wanted to find a chance to make up for it.


    Some things in real life do not dare to think, so they can only hope in their dreams.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou are in a bad state, which makes Ning''s mother a little confused.


    She was so careful that she thought the two had quarreled again last night.


    Even when cooking, she scrambled to do it and asked Xu Qingyou to rest on the sofa.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t have a good rest. His head hurt a little, so he didn''t be polite to Ning''s mother.


    Ning''s mother let her rest, so she went to rest, but she was not on the sofa, but went back to the room and lay in bed.


    In fact, I can''t sleep. I just have a headache and can''t do anything.


    Ning Xuan made a phone call on the balcony, then returned to the living room and found Xu Qingyou out of sight. He knew she was going back to her room.


    Ning Xuan wandered around the living room and finally stood in the kitchen. "Eat something light. Your appetite is not very good."


    Ning mu humed and smiled, "I can see that she behaved so obviously. I''m not blind. I know what to do. I don''t need to act with me."


    Ning Xuan shut up at that time. He shouldn''t have said that Ning''s mother had a lot of heart and eyes. How can he not see that he was talking for Xu Qingyou.


    Ning''s mother kept moving and talking, "go back and have a rest. You''re not in good shape. I''ll call you when you''re ready."


    Ning Xuan nodded, "OK."


    Then he turned and went back to his room.


    Here, Xu Qingyou hasn''t fallen asleep yet, but he is lying in bed with his eyes closed and his eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously.


    Ning Xuan came over and looked down at her. "Do you have a headache? Do you want me to massage you?"


    Xu Qingyou said in a sullen voice, "No."


    She said she didn''t need Ning Xuan to do it. He sat by the bed, stretched out his hand and gently pressed Xu Qingyou''s temple.


    Xu Qingyou can feel that Ning Xuan is not good at massaging people. His techniques are very astringent.


    But it made her more or less comfortable.


    Xu Qingyou originally wanted to have backbone and shake Ning Xuan''s hand away.


    But in the end, I felt quite comfortable. After thinking about it, I endured it.


    Ning Xuan said while massaging her, "didn''t you have a rest last night? Did I disturb you?"


    What he said was that he held Xu Qingyou too tightly in his arms.


    Xu Qingyou thought of another thing. She said, "the mobile phone is so moving."


    Ning Xuan blinked. "I thought you didn''t hear me. I went outside to answer the phone."


    I called.


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and stopped talking. It seems that he found less yesterday.


    I don''t know what they talked about on the phone. After talking, they sat there and sent a message.


    Ning Xuan thought for a while and sighed, "do you think I said he was cruel that day, so that he found his conscience."


    But this Conscience Discovery was not found in him, but in ningxiu.


    Ning Xiu really has to thank him for thinking about it.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know what Ning Xuan said, so he looked up at him.


    Ning Xuan was trapped in his own thinking and didn''t explain. He continued, "but is he pathetic? I thought about this problem for a long time yesterday. It''s not pathetic."

 Chapter 961

    After that, Ning Xuan smashed his mouth. "I''m surprised that he can reflect on himself. He''s so proud and has always loved face. You say he will apologize when he thinks of something."


    After hesitating for a while, Ning Xuan said, "to tell you the truth, I really want to see his expression when he repents."


    Xu Qingyou blinked and felt that his previous guess should be right. The person who called Ning Xuan last night should be Nanyue.


    Nanyue is also a proud man. He loves face and has a bad temper. He may only be willing to put down his body in front of Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qing you snorted and smiled. Although she took it away, her tone was still sarcastic. "Yes, that proves that she cares about you."


    Rather Xuan a meal, a little did not understand what Xu Qingyou said, "care about me?"


    Xu Qingyou''s temple was in pain. He didn''t have much mind to talk to Ning Xuan here, so he said, "yes, yes, if she doesn''t care about you, she will call you in the middle of the night? Admit her mistake with you? Everyone in Miss Nan''s temper circle knows that you can accept it when you see it well. Be careful and hold yourself all the time. Finally, she made a chicken and egg fight."


    Ning Xuan stared at Xu Qingyou and frowned a little. He was sure he didn''t say the same thing with Xu Qingyou.


    At least this miss Nan is a little wrong.


    But Ning Xuan didn''t explain immediately. He just said, "did you hear me call yesterday?"


    How could she hear it? Xu Qingyou didn''t know anything at all. She just finally found that Ning Xuan was not in bed and went out to see Ning Xuan sending a message.


    Xu Qingyou closed his eyes. "Didn''t you go out to answer the phone? How could I hear it?"


    Ning Xuan licked his lips and said softly, "Miss Nan?"


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t have to look at Ning Xuan''s expression. Everyone knows that he must be very gentle at the moment.


    This scum held her in his arms last night. How on earth did he do it?


    Do you think two people should hug when they lie in the same bed?


    Xu Qingyou felt a little uncomfortable. This was not ningxuan she had known before. Ningxuan could not do such a thing.


    Ning Xuan stared at Xu Qingyou''s face. In fact, there was no special expression on her face. Her mouth was pursed. It really looked uncomfortable.


    "Miss Nan''s temper is known to everyone in the circle." with such a sentence, Ning Xuan understood who Xu Qingyou was talking about.


    So she must have misunderstood that the person who talked to him yesterday was Nanyue.


    Xu Qingyou''s face is not good-looking. Ning Xuan can''t control some other ideas.


    It was because she had a headache or because she knew she had a relationship with Nanyue in the middle of the night yesterday.


    Considering this, Ning Xuan wanted to laugh inexplicably. He thought Xu Qingyou''s response was really cute.


    He didn''t realize it before. The more funny the girl was, the more interesting she was. She was much more interesting than the beauties in the entertainment industry he had met before.


    Ning Xuan thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know whether the problems in Nanyue have been solved. Before, her reputation was affected because of my business. It seems that the magazine has also been implicated. I don''t know whether it has been solved now."


    Xu Qingyou said coolly, "didn''t you call her? Didn''t you care about it by the way?"


    Sure enough, Ning Xuan hooked his mouth. He didn''t guess wrong. Xu Qingyou misunderstood Nanyue.


    His voice smiled. "How do you know I called her and I didn''t tell you who it was?"


    Xu Qingyou opened his eyes and glanced at Ning Xuan with the corner of his eye. "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Ning Xuan nodded and followed her words, "maybe you''re really stupid."


    Xu Qingyou stared, but then he also felt that Ning Xuan had said his own ideas. He might really think he was stupid, so he dared to tease himself with his front feet and go with Nanyue again.


    Ning Xuan''s hand was still pressed on Xu Qingyou''s temple. He stopped, turned down and pinched her face.


    Ning Xuan is not the kind of person who likes to be misunderstood. Many things are OK, but misunderstandings are easy to cause a bad or even irreparable situation.


    So he said directly, "when did I tell you that the person who called me and sent messages was Nanyue? I didn''t know her well. How could I call and send messages in the middle of the night?"


    Xu Qingyou paused and moved a little to make it easier for her to stare at Ning Xuan.


    When you think about it carefully, it seems that he really didn''t say that the person he called and sent the message yesterday was Nanyue.


    But if it wasn''t who Nanyue was, Xu Qingyou couldn''t think of anyone else.


    It can''t be Zhang Xuzhi. If Zhang Xuzhi has a wife and children, he won''t call him in the middle of the night to send a message.


    Ning Xuan took his hand back from Xu Qingyou''s face and put it on both sides of Xu Qingyou''s body, and his upper body bent down slightly.


    Xu Qingyou was startled by his action. Now she is really afraid of Ning Xuan. He pasted it very close, leaving him no way out.


    In this way, Xu Qingyou has no sense of security in his heart.


    But now she has no place to hide. Under her body is the bed board, on both sides are Ning Xuan''s supporting hands, and on her body is Ning Xuan''s upper body.


    Good. Xu Qingyou won''t breathe again.


    Ning Xuan stared at Xu Qingyou intently. "I thought I was chatting with Nanyue, so you weren''t happy?"


    This can make Xu Qingyou tremble. Where dare she say she is unhappy, she can only stick her neck, "I am not unhappy. How can I be unhappy? I have no reason to be unhappy."


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak, just looked at Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou is not very good at lying. When she tells a lie, she can''t stop her eyes glancing around, and her guilty expression is also obvious.


    Ning Xuan stared at her for a moment and laughed with a puff.


    He didn''t go on, "all right, all right, what you say is what."


    Then he stood up and took Xu Qingyou with him, trying to make her sit up. "Is it still uncomfortable now, or go to see a doctor."


    Xu Qingyou got up along with his strength, lowered his eyes and didn''t look at Ning Xuan. "Who were you talking to last night?"


    Ning Xuan''s mouth was tilted, and the smile on his face couldn''t be hidden, "do you want to know?"


    Xu Qingyou could hear the ridicule in his tone.


    She still grimaced. "If you don''t say it, I don''t really want to know."


    After that, Xu Qingyou turned around and was about to get out of bed. As a result, Ning Xuan raised his hand and pressed her shoulder to keep her from moving. "I want to say, why don''t I want to say it? If I don''t say it, what will you do next time you throw your face at me?"


    Xu Qingyou stared and wanted to refute Ning Xuan''s words. When did she throw her face at him.


    Besides, she has no reason to throw her face to Ning Xuan.


    But Ning Xuanxian said, "I was talking to Ning Xiu yesterday. He drank too much. He just called me at the beginning, and then began to send messages."


    This answer stunned Xu Qingyou. She couldn''t think of Ning Xiu.


    Ning Xuan didn''t have a good relationship with Ning Xiu. She didn''t make a phone call at ordinary times. She was more or less surprised to connect in the middle of the night.


    Ning Xuan continued, "yesterday, the old man called Ning Xiu and said he wanted to see him. Ning Xiu passed. As a result, the old man apologized and admitted his mistake, saying he didn''t deserve to be a father. I''m sorry about him."


    Ning Xuan sneered, "Ning Xiu was terrified by him. He called me yesterday and asked me what happened."


    He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    If he insisted on his analysis, he could only say that Ning bang should have been unhappy. He felt that none of these children cared about him, so he reflected on his previous actions and knew that he had made so many mistakes.


    Just to tell the truth, he admitted his mistake at his age. Ning Xuan didn''t think it was so-called to forgive or not to forgive.


    All the injuries have been caused, and all the things have become the past. What''s the use of saying he''s wrong at this time.


    Can everything be erased with just a verbal confession?


    No.


    Ning Mu''s life was destroyed and his childhood was dark.


    Even his future


    These things can''t be changed just because he is wrong and sorry.


    So Ning Xuan thought that Ning bang was willing to admit his mistake, but he just wanted to make his heart comfortable.


    Talk about who won''t?

 Chapter 962

    Xu Qingyou heard that Ning Bang admitted his mistake, although he was not as surprised as Ning Xuan.


    But it was more or less accidental.


    She didn''t have much contact with Ning bang. The only contact was to visit him in the hospital.


    Ning Gang gave her the impression of a selfish and self righteous old man.


    Such an old man has a strong sense of self-esteem. It''s really not easy for him to take the initiative to admit his mistake.


    What Xu Qingyou wants to ask is another thing, "does he know the revelations on the Internet, and does he know that his little son discredits you in all kinds of ways?"


    Ning Xiu didn''t mention it on the phone yesterday, but I think Ning bang should know about it.


    Ning Xuan hesitated before saying, "I don''t know the details, but listening to Ning Xiu, he should be able to represent the old man. Ning Xiu is on my side now. Almost the old man should have the same attitude."


    Xu Qingyou thought for a moment and hummed, "the son is not the godfather''s fault. His little son dares to be so careless on the Internet. He must have failed to keep up with his usual education. This is his responsibility."


    Ning Xuan nodded. "It''s really his problem, but the old man won''t admit it."


    Ning Xiao is different from him and Ning Xiu. There is Zhuang Liya around Ning Xiao.


    Ning Bang will certainly push all the problems of Ning Xiao to Zhuang Liya.


    He also said so much. Ning Xuan stood up and took Xu Qingyou''s hand.


    Xu Qingyou got out of bed and quickly took her hand back. She remembered the way Ning Xuan hung on her just now.


    To be honest, Ning Xuan''s behavior towards her has been a little unusual recently.


    Although they are pretending to be lovers now, they know that some actions are not suitable.


    Xu Qingyou has a thin skin and knows it''s inappropriate, but he''s embarrassed to mention it.


    Ning Xuan raised his feet and went out of the room first. "Let''s go to dinner."


    Xu Qingyou followed him and pursed his mouth.


    She remembered Ning Xuan''s explanation just now. It turned out that she was chatting with Ning Xiu. The two men in the middle of the night didn''t know what to talk about. Why can''t they say those words during the day and have to send messages secretly at night.


    It made her think what happened to Ning Xuan and Nanyue in private.


    But then again, Xu Qingyou was a little annoyed.


    Ning Xuangang just looked at her attitude and words. Would he think she was jealous.


    Although she is indeed a little uncomfortable in this regard, if it is really defined as her jealousy, Xu Qingyou feels a little wronged.


    Ning''s mother over there had already cooked the meal and was about to call them both. When she saw them go out, she greeted them with a smile, "come on, come on, you came out as soon as I finished here. Let''s eat quickly."


    Then she looked at Xu Qingyou, "is it better? Is it still uncomfortable?"


    Ning Xuan turned around, looked at Xu Qingyou and answered for Xu Qingyou, "it shouldn''t be uncomfortable. I explained it clearly."


    Ning''s mother stared at her. "You really provoked her. I said Xiao you has such a good temper. If you didn''t provoke her, you can''t show that expression this morning."


    Ning Xuan nodded. "Yes, it''s my fault. I''ll explain everything clearly in the future. I won''t be misunderstood any more."


    Xu Qingyou can''t listen anymore. What''s her expression in the morning? What''s not to let her misunderstand again.


    What these people said one by one really made her don''t know how to argue.


    She simply turned around and sat down directly at the table.


    Ning''s mother raised her hand and ordered Ning Xuan''s shoulder twice. "Be honest with me in the future. Do you think Xiao you is alone? We are together. If you want to bully her next time, ask me whether I agree or not."


    Ning Xuan came and sat down with Ning''s mother. He said, "I said you''re not my mother. When I see the old man another day, I have to ask him what happened to you two?"


    Ning''s mother hummed, "ask him again if he can be sure that the little son is his. The little thing doesn''t seem to inherit his heart. At this time, it jumps into the vortex. Isn''t it just to die by itself."


    Mentioning Ning Xiao, Xu Qingyou thought of Zhuang Liya calling to scold Ning Xuan.


    She rarely echoed, "maybe it''s really not his."


    Ning''s mother turned her head and looked at Xu Qingyou. She was very satisfied with her performance. She raised her hand and grabbed Xu Qingyou''s arm. "Xiao you still understands me. Seriously, the boy had better not be an old man. I see how the old man will react when he sees that he has played with women outside for so many years, and the results have been played with women for so many years. Think about it and look forward to it."


    Ning''s mother''s words were cruel. Xu Qingyou was still very angry, but she couldn''t help laughing at her.


    Ning Xuan raised his eyes to see Xu Qingyou. When he entered the house just now, Xu Qingyou looked ugly and in a bad state.


    But now I have a smile, and my face is a little ruddy. It''s much better than just now.


    So it had to make him think more. Maybe Xu Qingyou''s discomfort and the person who misunderstood his contact yesterday were Nanyue, which had a little relationship.


    Ning Xuan was a little happy, and his uncontrollable sense of satisfaction went up.


    The three people chatted and ate while waiting to eat. Ning''s mother took out her mobile phone and wanted to see the news on the Internet.


    As a result, as soon as she logged in to the website, she glanced at her and said.


    Xu Qingyou hurriedly looked at her, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Ning''s mother handed Xu Qingyou her mobile phone and let her see, "look, you see, the media broke the news that Ning Xuan went to the hospital to meet the old man and had a good talk."


    Xu Qingyou quickly took his mobile phone and looked at it. The number of news hits was not very high, but someone broke the news and said that he saw Ning Xuan and her at the door of the hospital.


    It happens that the hospital is where Ning Bang is located.


    So the informant guessed that Ning Xuan took Xu Qingyou to visit Ning bang.


    There is no substantive evidence from beginning to end, mainly because someone broke the news so casually.


    Xu Qingyou looked up. "Did the company find someone to do it?"


    Ning Xuan took out his mobile phone and looked at the Internet, then shook his head, "it doesn''t feel like it."


    He felt that it was more like Ning Xiu did it.


    If it''s the company, it should take advantage of the heat to explode all the materials in its hand. It shouldn''t just throw such a small artillery battle.


    And if you click, it doesn''t conform to the style of the company.


    Ning Xuan stood up. "Wait a minute, I''ll call and ask."


    Ning Xuan went back to his room and called Ning Xiu directly.


    Ning Xiu picked it up after a long time, but the background noise was very noisy. There were men and women. Suddenly, he was confused and couldn''t hear what was said.


    Ning Xiu lowered his voice to the phone. "I have something to do now. I''ll go back to you later."


    Ning Xuan said good, and Ning Xiu hung up.


    When he hung up the phone, Ning Xuan vaguely heard a woman shout out the word will.


    Ning Xuan was stunned by the phone. If he could make a will on the premise of shaving in Ning, it must be the three members of Ning family.


    However, the man''s voice was a little sharp at that time. Maybe he was too anxious and changed his tone. Ning Xuan couldn''t tell whether the other party was Zhuang Liya or Ning Xiang.


    From this point of view, he can almost understand what happened to this disclosure on the Internet.


    Ning Xiu should have done it to annoy the mother and son.


    If the mother and son don''t stop, the old man will be cruel and more eccentric in the distribution of wills.


    Ning Xiu calculates better than him.


    Ning Xuan smiled. Well, he didn''t covet the will. If the old man favoured Ning Xiu when distributing the will, he would like to see such a picture.


    Ning Xuan went out of the room holding his mobile phone. Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother still got together and said about this article on the Internet.


    After a while, Xu Qingyou found Ning Xuan standing at the door of the room. She looked up with a little smile on her face. "You say who can send this article. I feel that he seems to be favoring you."


    Ning Xuan didn''t care what Xu Qingyou said, but her eyes were fixed on her face.


    Ning Xuan used to see her smiling expression, but now she sees it. I don''t know why. Her chest is like being hit by something.

 Chapter 963

    Ning Xuan went to Xu Qingyou and sat directly next to her, "but if you click, it doesn''t seem to have much impact."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "but it''s good to have someone speak for you."


    Ning''s mother looked up at Ning Xuan, "who did you call just now and what did you ask?"


    Ning Xuan said, "call Ning Xiu and want to ask him if he sent this article, but it''s inconvenient for him to answer the phone. He said he would call later."


    Ning''s mother was surprised. "Ning Xiufa? Why did he send such an article?"


    Ning''s mother doesn''t understand. Depending on the financial and material resources of the Ning family, it''s not difficult to help turn over Ning Xuan and hire a navy to stir things up.


    But now this article is published, the click comments are not high, and there is no follow-up report.


    To tell the truth, such an article didn''t even splash out.


    Ning Xuan leaned against the back of the sofa and smiled softly. "He naturally has his own plan. He is not allowed to do it for himself."


    Ning Xiu is a businessman. No matter what he does, he must have a qualitative purpose.


    Ning''s mother collected her look and thought for herself. It seemed that she had figured it out a little and nodded gently.


    Xu Qingyou pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. She couldn''t think of anything. Because she didn''t know much about the internal situation of Ning family, she couldn''t understand Ning Xiu''s behavior.


    If he helped Ning Xuan, his sincerity could not be seen in this painless article.


    Several people sat here and read the comments below the article. There were few comments, most of them were guesses about the black materials before Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xiao broke the news before. He also said that Ning Xuan was very unpopular. Because of his bad conduct, he was once kicked out of the house by the old Mr. Ning family.


    As soon as this news comes out, it can more or less break the previous contents of Ning Xiao''s nonsense.


    Ning Xuan can take his girlfriend to see Ning''s father. It seems that this relationship is not as unbearable as Ning Xiao''s.


    After waiting for a while, Ning Xuan''s cell phone rang. He got up with his cell phone and went back to his room again, and then picked it up.


    Ning Xiu''s voice over there was a little tired. He said he was a little busy just now and it was inconvenient to answer the phone.


    Ning Xuan smiled. "Did the mother and son find it?"


    Ning Xiu didn''t seem surprised. Ning Xuan guessed the matter. He said, "you know what the three of them are. For so many years, if there weren''t an old man, the three of them might have gone to heaven. Now that the old man has entered the hospital, their mind will be alive."


    Ning Xuan used to stand at the window, "I can understand. After so many years, I must have some plans of my own."


    Ning Xiu smiled. He spoke more directly and didn''t hide his inner thoughts. "They all have their own, but they all rely on their abilities."


    Then he asked directly, "do you want to ask me about that article on the Internet?"


    Ning Xuan said yes, and then said, "it seems that you really did it."


    Ning Xiu slowly breathed out, "I want to explain it to you. I didn''t do it for you."


    He was so straightforward that Ning Xuan smiled at once. "Don''t worry, I''m not so amorous. I just want to know who wrote the article. I don''t care about anything else. After all, this article doesn''t have much impact on me."


    But then Ning Xuan mentioned another thing, "how''s the old man? If I can, I''ll go to the hospital again these two days."


    Ning Xiu leaned back in his chair. "His state was OK. Ning Xiao went out for a talk some time ago. He was a little angry. It seemed that he called the mother and son and trained them. I didn''t ask about the details. I didn''t really want to know. Anyway, the doctor told me that he was ok, so I didn''t care about anything else."


    Ning Xuan nodded, "OK, I know everything I want to know. Then you''re busy."


    But Ning Xiu didn''t seem to want to hang up immediately. "I have nothing to be busy."


    As soon as he said this, Ning Xuan stopped when he wanted to hang up the phone. There was a pause for a few seconds. He heard Ning Xiu say, "Zhuang Liya should go to you. She doesn''t know that your mother is coming with me. I used to know something about my aunt''s character, so I remind you not to make things too big."


    Ning Xuan understood what Ning Xiu meant.


    Now anyway, Zhuang Liya is the main room, and Ning''s mother is a junior who has been kicked in vain.


    Two people don''t say anything else, just stand together and compare. Ning''s mother is a head shorter.


    If Zhuang Liya comes and speaks ill of him, Ning''s mother must not stand idly by.


    According to her temper, the two scolded each other is a small matter, and they are likely to fight together.


    If there is such a big noise, the public subconsciously will still favor Zhuang Liya. Who can stand the identity of others.


    Ning Xuan said, "OK, I know."


    Ning Xiu said, "I heard that the old man called the lawyer. I guess he may have to redistribute the will. Come next time..."


    Ning Xiu paused for a moment. For a few seconds, Ning Xuan felt that he was very hesitant.


    But a few seconds later, he opened his mouth again and finished what he had not said before. "Come here next time and have a better attitude."


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak immediately, and both of them were silent.


    They are all adults. How can they not hear the hidden meaning behind each other''s words.


    Ning Xiu wants him to have a better attitude towards the old man so that he can think more about him when the old man redistributes his will.


    Ning Xuan just didn''t know whether Ning Xiu wanted to use him to weaken the share of the mother and son, or whether he really wanted to give him some.


    Ning''s mother outside the room looked at Ning Xuan''s door for several times, with some doubt in her tone, "what''s this guy talking to Ning Xiu? It''s so long."


    Xu Qingyou swept over there and said, "maybe it''s to talk about what to do next. After all, this news has to have some effect. If you can''t keep up with it, this article will be written in vain."


    Ning''s mother pursed her mouth, "or this article is not for netizens."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. She didn''t understand the twists and turns.


    Ning''s mother stood up and moved her shoulders and waist. "It''s really non-stop day by day. Can''t we live a good life? We have to get Yao moths out."


    Then she turned her head and looked at Xu Qingyou, "go out for a walk?"


    Xu Qingyou looked at the door. Ning Xuan didn''t seem to want to come out, so she stood up, "well, let''s go out for a walk."


    The two men went downstairs without changing their clothes.


    When I was about to go out, I shouted to Ning Xuan in the room at the door and told her that the two had gone out.


    Ning Xuan answered clearly. Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother left with their arms.


    The weather outside is a little overcast, not particularly good, but it doesn''t hinder walking.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother walked aimlessly towards the front along the path. As they walked, they said something that Ning Xiao broke the news on the Internet some time ago.


    Ning''s mother and Zhuang Liya had no contact with each other. Zhuang Liya had not appeared when she was with Ning bang.


    Later, after Ningbang experienced several women, Zhuang Liya stopped beside him.


    Ning''s mother had resentment at that time, but she also paid a little attention to Ning Bang''s news.


    She thought Zhuang Liya was just like her, but it was an object thrown by Ning bang, but in the end, she unexpectedly stood firm beside Ning bang.


    At that time, the scandal between Zhuang Liya and Ningbang was not small, but because Ningbang had always been famous, even if there was a scandal, everyone was used to it.


    In addition, Ning bang and Zhuang Liya got married again, so the so-called scandal was covered up by marriage.


    At that time, Ning''s mother saw such news with some emotion.


    She had no regrets and sadness, but felt that Ningbang had finally met her opponent.


    After Zhuang Liya, Ning Bang is still restless. Ning''s mother is not very clear, but Zhuang Liya has been around him until now. It can be seen that this woman is also a little capable.


    Not to mention anything else, at least she can bend and stretch, which is smarter than many women.

 Chapter 964

    There are not many people outside because of the bad weather.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother walked unsteadily for a long time without seeing a few people.


    While walking, the two said something they didn''t have. Soon after, Xu Qingyou looked up and saw the fitness park not far in front.


    At this time, there is no one in the park.


    Xu Qingyou remembered aze when he saw the fitness park. They didn''t say they were uncomfortable, but they were still a little embarrassed after that day.


    Ning''s mother didn''t know what happened between Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan aze, so she directly took Xu Qingyou over, "the time is wrong now. It''s quite quiet here. In fact, it''s best to come in the evening and make a lot of noise."


    That is, it''s quiet here now. Xu Qingyou followed her in. If it''s really the evening, she won''t come.


    What she had thought was that even if Azer confessed, it would be better for the two people to make things clear, but she didn''t think Ning Xuan would come along that day.


    Once these things involve another person, the scene is not good-looking.


    She had no face to see Azer. She was not sorry, but felt that Azer was embarrassed at that time.


    Azer took care of her all the time. As a result, she felt guilty when the final scene was like this.


    Thinking of this, I naturally thought of all the things that happened that day.


    Ning Xuan was always gentle, but that day was different. When he looked at aze, his expression was obviously bad.


    Xu Qingyou''s walking stopped suddenly and felt that something had been ignored by her.


    Ning Xuan''s attitude towards her is very different these days, combined with Ning Xuan''s performance in front of aze that day.


    Xu Qingyou took a breath. If she said she thought a little more, she should be able to make sense.


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth, and suddenly his heart was in a state of confusion. A lot of ideas came up at the same time..


    Ning''s mother still walked forward and shook her arm as she walked, "but these sports equipment can be used at this time. If she comes in the evening, almost everyone here is occupied."


    With that, she went to a nearby equipment place, put her legs on it, and began to press her legs and bend down.


    Xu Qingyou blinked and didn''t follow.


    Ning''s mother still said, "Oh, I''m really old. Look at this hard one. I can''t press it down."


    She changed one leg and said, "when you played with that Azer that day, I envied you. Seriously, being young is good. You learn much faster than me. Look at my clumsiness. Azer estimated that he only gave you a racket later, but he thought I was too slow."


    After that, Xu Qingyou didn''t see a reply. Ning''s mother was stunned and turned her head to see it.


    Xu Qingyou stood a little far away from her, and the whole person was in a state of distraction.


    Ning''s mother smiled, "what''s the matter with you? What do you think? Stand so far away, come here."


    Then Ning mother pointed to the nearby fitness equipment and said, "you can use this. Your little girl is soft. It shouldn''t be difficult for you."


    Xu Qingyou is not interested in these fitness equipment. Now she wants to see Ning Xuan alone.


    So she took two steps towards Ning''s mother, and then said, "aunt, why don''t you wait for me here first? I have something to do first, and I''ll come back later, okay?"


    Ning''s mother was stunned and took back her legs. "What''s the matter? What happened? Why don''t I go with you."


    Xu Qingyou quickly waved his hand, "no, no, I''ll go by myself. It''s not a very troublesome thing. I''ll be back soon."


    Ning''s mother stared at Xu Qingyou with a slightly confused expression.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t have any relatives or friends here. What else is inconvenient for him to follow.


    Xu Qingyou added, "I''ll be right back. Really, you wait for me here."


    The grass grew in his heart, and he couldn''t wait. After Xu Qingyou said this, he waved to Ning''s mother, and then turned his head and ran in the direction of home.


    Ning''s mother didn''t hear Xu Qingyou.


    Ning''s mother stood and stared at Xu Qingyou''s back. "What''s the child doing? He has to carry me behind his back."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t do anything shameful, just some personal things. It''s not convenient for her to talk to Ning''s mother for the time being.


    She has never been a procrastinator. During this time, she has been grinding with Ning Xuan, which makes her life very difficult.


    She wants a flat.


    When Xu Qingyou ran to the door, he stopped, took two breaths, made himself look normal, and then opened the door to go in.


    Ning xuanzheng stood in front of the refrigerator and opened a bottle of water to drink. When he heard the sound of opening the door, he turned his head.


    After seeing only Xu Qingyou, Ning Xuan was stunned, "did you come back alone?"


    With that, he looked at the door. There was really no one else. The door had been closed by Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou stood at the door, his hands hanging on both sides of his body, staring at Ning Xuan. His eyebrows didn''t wrinkle, but frowned slightly.


    It doesn''t look angry. It''s obvious that there''s something I haven''t figured out.


    Seeing that Xu Qingyou didn''t speak, Ning Xuan smiled, closed the refrigerator door, turned and walked towards Xu Qingyou, "why did two people go out and lose one?"


    Xu Qingyou still looked up at Ning Xuan, pursed his mouth, looked very serious and didn''t speak.


    Ning Xuan stood in front of her and looked down at her. The distance between them exceeded the safe distance in Xu Qingyou''s heart.


    Ning Xuan raised her hand and touched the top of Xu Qingyou''s hair. She may have been too anxious to come back. After running for a while, her hair was a little messy.


    Xu Qingyou dodged and avoided Ning Xuan''s slightly intimate action.


    Ning Xuan gave a meal and still smiled, "where did you go just now?"


    Xu Qingyou opened his mouth and replied, "I went to see aze."


    Ning Xuan''s mouth was tilted originally. When he heard this sentence, the expression on his face immediately narrowed down.


    Sure enough, Xu Qingyou guessed it would be like this, but he still couldn''t help shaking his fingertips.


    I don''t know whether I was excited or surprised.


    She then said, "I lied to you. How can I see him?"


    She bypassed Ning Xuan, walked over to the sofa and sat down directly, "I shouldn''t see him in the future."


    Ning Xuan turned and stared at Xu Qingyou. Maybe the joke was not funny, so his expression didn''t ease at all.


    Xu Qingyou put his hands on his legs and thought about it for a while before he said, "I think Nanyue likes you very much. What do you think?"


    Ning Xuan didn''t understand how the topic suddenly pulled from a Ze to Nanyue.


    He frowned. "I don''t think so."


    Then he came to Xu Qing, "I think Azer likes you."


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "He likes me. Didn''t you see it last time? He''s confessing to me."


    Ning Xuan sat down opposite her, "I''m very proud to see you like this."


    Xu Qingyou said, "naturally, I am proud, which proves that I am also charming."


    Then she smiled, "Why are you unhappy?"


    Ning Xuanshun said with Xu Qingyou, "yes, I''m not happy."


    Xu Qingyou licked her lips. Although she pretended to be calm on the surface, her heartbeat was really fast and her breathing was really disordered.


    Life has never been so exciting for her.


    Xu Qingyou asked after a few seconds, "Why are you unhappy?"


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak for a moment.


    He can be regarded as understanding why Xu Qingyou came back. It turned out that he wanted to break up these things with him inside and outside.


    He always knew that although Xu Qingyou was gentle, he was definitely not weak.


    From the fact that she jumped up and quarreled with herself, we can see that she is not a submissive person.


    Maybe her behavior these two days really bothered her, so she wanted to make these things clear.


    Ning Xuan thought and leaned forward. He was a little closer to Xu Qingyou. "Can''t you see?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t hide this time. Even Ning Xuan''s eyes were still deep, which made her a little overwhelmed, but she still insisted on looking back.

 Chapter 965

    Xu Qingyou stared at Ning Xuan''s eyes and said, "what do you see? I don''t see anything."


    Ning Xuan restrained his look and pursed his mouth.


    In fact, he didn''t intend to say something now, because he hasn''t straightened out his thoughts until now.


    After experiencing the things he cares about, he will have some concerns about his feelings.


    But now he is face to face with Xu Qingyou, and his words have been mentioned. If he hides them again, if he determines his intention in the future, he can''t say these words.


    So Ning Xuan took a deep breath and looked up at Xu Qingyou. "I don''t know if you will believe some words now, but it''s really the most real idea in my heart. I''m not very good at lying, you know."


    Xu Qingyou put his hand on his leg and shook it into a fist.


    She felt her heartbeat was loud and her eardrums were ringing. It seemed that all the voices in the world were blocked in an instant. Now she could only hear what Ning Xuan said and her own heartbeat.


    Xu Qingyou''s voice is a little dry and dumb, but she still opens her mouth, "you say."


    Ning Xuan looked at her with a steady and gentle voice. "After getting along with you these days, I think I have some different feelings about you. I have seen many women and many beautiful girls in the entertainment industry, but no one has made me feel like this."


    He slowly exhaled and continued to say, "I seem to like you a little."


    Xu Qingyou stared at Ning Xuan''s eyes for a long time without response. Her brain seemed to be blank for a moment, and there was a constant echo of Ning Xuan''s last sentence.


    I seem to like you a little.


    Shocked?


    Of course, it was also shocking.


    But she also had some unexpected feelings. She lifted the whole person''s heart, and then slowly put it down. The feeling in her heart was, sure enough, sure enough.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t respond, but it surprised Ning Xuan.


    OK or no, at least give me a reply. What''s going on without saying a word?


    Ning Xuan frowned a little, "did you hear what I just said?"


    Xu Qing nodded for two seconds. In fact, she was trembling, but it was rare that her voice was still calm at this time. "You are the only one talking in the whole room. I''m not deaf. How can I not hear you."


    When Ning Xuangang just said those words, he was still a little nervous. As soon as he heard Xu Qingyou say so, his nervousness disappeared.


    He looked at Xu Qingyou reluctantly. "I heard it. Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Xu Qingyou suddenly wanted to laugh. She had never seen Ning Xuan like this. She was very grounded and full of fireworks.


    She said, "I didn''t think about how to answer you."


    Although she expected the popular election and might have some other feelings about her, she never thought about what kind of attitude she should use to face Ning Xuan once the window paper was pierced.


    Can it be said that the two people took advantage of the situation to turn the previous false relationship into reality?


    Xu Qingyou thought, "so what do you mean?"


    Ning Xuan was stunned. What did he mean? Didn''t you make it clear just now?


    He thought he was clear.


    Some words were said the first time, and it was easier to export the second time. Ning Xuan said, "what do I mean? What I mean is that I like you."


    Xu Qingyou said, "then."


    Ning Xuan was completely confused. What is then? What does she want then.


    Xu Qingyou looked down at his hands on his legs. No one could notice that her hands were shaking. "You said you liked me, and then?"


    She wants to know what Ning Xuan wants, whether she wants to be with her, or just tell her.


    Xu Qingyou remembers that the company has requirements. At present, Ning Xuan is in a period of career rise, and the company does not allow him to fall in love.


    Of course, the two of them claim that this is false, which is naturally not within the scope of the company''s consideration. I don''t know whether Ning Xuan wants to turn this relationship into reality.


    Ning Xuan''s rare look of confusion. He raised his hand and grabbed his hair. "It''s an attitude that I like you and want you."


    Xu Qingyou licked his lips, his eyes still hung, and he summoned up a lot of courage to say, "how many people like you will say they don''t like it."


    This is not a positive answer, but careful analysis does answer Ning Xuan''s words.


    Ning Xuan stared at Xu Qingyou for a long time and seemed to understand what Xu Qingyou meant in his words.


    He blinked and nodded. After a while, he couldn''t help it. The corners of his mouth hooked up, and then the arc became bigger and bigger.


    Finally, he simply got up from the sofa and supported the tea table between the two people. The whole person leaned over with a low voice, "can''t you answer me positively?"


    It has to be ambiguous and let people analyze it by themselves.


    Xu Qingyou unconsciously hid back, and his ears turned red again. "This is the positive answer."


    Ning Xuan directly eliminated the voice, "you, you..."


    He stood up and put his hands in his pockets. "OK, don''t force you. Don''t be in a hurry. We''ll talk about some things slowly in the future."


    Xu Qingyou''s temper can''t be forced. If it''s not neat, the girl is so anxious that she just talks back.


    Ning Xuan evacuated the whole person, and Xu Qingyou felt that he could breathe.


    She tidied up the broken hair in her ear, and then stood up, "so what do you mean?"


    Ning Xuan looked at her and said, "what do you mean, I like you, you like me, then together, what else can it mean?"


    Then together.


    Xu Qingyou chewed these words several times, and finally gave a sound.


    Ning Xuan saw her embarrassment. He smiled, bypassed the tea table and stood beside Xu Qingyou.


    He raised his hand and pressed Xu Qingyou''s shoulder, pulled her body over and let her face herself.


    Xu Qingyou''s emotional experience is a blank. When the two people put their words to this point, she suddenly doesn''t know how to face Ning Xuan next.


    Ning Xuan''s body bent slightly, stared at her eyes and smiled. Then he held Xu Qingyou in his arms, "you haven''t been in love at first sight."


    After all the words were said, he was so at a loss what to do that he felt as if he were bullying others.


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and hesitated before saying, "it''s like you talked."


    Good. One word blocked Ning Xuan.


    He really didn''t talk about it. If you seriously count it up, he used to be just a secret love.


    Perhaps in terms of emotion, men are naturally more able to adapt to the transformation of identity than women.


    At least Ning Xuan has a natural attitude towards Xu Qingyou now, and Xu Qingyou seems to have no idea what attitude to face Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan also knows what her temperament is like. Maybe this awkward strength will last for some time.


    So he said, "where did you leave my mother?"


    Xu Qingyou remembered that Ning''s mother was still waiting for her in the fitness park.


    She said, "aunt is still waiting for me in the park. No, I have to go. I told her I''ll go back right away."


    She said this and wanted to get out of Ning Xuan''s arms. However, Ning Xuan let go of one hand, held her shoulder in the other hand, took advantage of the situation and pulled her hand down. The two people clasped their fingers, "let''s go, let''s go together."


    Two people wearing home clothes, holding hands all the way, went out from home and went to the fitness park.


    Ning''s mother is still waiting in the park. She is standing under a tree and looks a little bored.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan are holding hands. They are a little embarrassed.


    Although Ning''s mother didn''t know that their relationship was false, they had never had any intimate behavior in front of Ning''s mother before.


    Now it''s like this all of a sudden. Even if no one makes fun of it, Xu Qingyou''s face is still red.

 Chapter 966

    Ning''s mother saw Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou coming hand in hand. She was stunned and then smiled.


    Waiting for the two people to approach, Ning''s mother said, "I said what you did in a hurry. It turned out that you went back to find ah Xuan, but you said you didn''t hide anything from him. Why didn''t I ask you?"


    Ning''s mother actually said nothing, but Xu Qingyou didn''t know what was going on and suddenly began to blush.


    She remembered the drafts she had made when she went back to find Ning Xuan, and the whole process of sitting down and talking with Ning Xuan.


    Her previous abdominal manuscripts were useless at all. Sitting down and facing Ning Xuan, all her reactions were on the spot.


    Ning''s mother stared at Xu Qingyou. "Why are you still blushing? What bad things have you two done at home? I''ll say casually that you''re still blushing. You used to tease you both so much. You''re both old gods. There''s no response. Something''s wrong with you."


    With that, Ning''s mother looked back and forth on Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou with very ambiguous eyes.


    Ning Xuan is a little helpless. He knows that Xu Qingyou has a thin skin. He can only be beaten passively on this topic.


    So he had to stand up, "where can we do anything bad? That''s when she suddenly thought about what sister Cai mentioned before. Go and check with me. What can we do in such a short time."


    When he said this, Xu Qingyou''s face turned red again. Ning Xuan''s last sentence really made him have no choice but to crook.


    Ning''s mother tilted her mouth and didn''t believe Ning Xuan''s words.


    However, this kind of thing can''t be asked after all, so Ning''s mother let them go.


    Now that they were all out, the three men took a walk outside.


    The weather outside is not very good. It''s a little gloomy. After walking for so long, Xu Qingyou looks up and says, "it''s going to rain."


    Ning Xuan covered her head with his hand, "let''s go back."


    In fact, small details can reflect the most real thoughts in one''s heart.


    Xu Qingyou was originally a very sensitive and comprehensive person.


    Seeing Ning Xuan like this, she really couldn''t help bursting into bubbles in her heart.


    Ning''s mother didn''t pay so much attention. Ning Xuan was originally a very careful boy. In fact, there were many details that could be reflected in the past. He was very concerned about taking care of Xu Qingyou.


    But Xu Qingyou didn''t realize it. She only regarded Ning Xuan''s behavior as his gentleman''s character.


    The three returned home together. When Xu Qingyou went to close the window, there was a few heavy thunder outside, and then the pouring rain poured down all at once.


    Ning''s mother cried twice, "we came back in time. We were photographed outside a little later."


    Ning''s mother said this to Ning Xuan. Although she didn''t expect Ning Xuan to reply to her, there should be a reply in her eyes no matter how.


    But Ning Xuan stood not far from her and looked straight at Xu Qingyou who closed the window. It seemed that he didn''t hear what she said at all.


    Ning''s mother seemed to be a little unbearable. "You should restrain yourself. It''s not like this. It''s like you just made a girlfriend."


    She herself is a joke, but Xu Qingyou over there shivers in her heart.


    In fact, there was nothing to feel guilty about when she thought about it carefully, but she just felt like she was trampled on her tail.


    Ning Xuan laughed and said, "stare at your girlfriend and be nagged by you."


    Ning''s mother snorted, "if you don''t provoke her in the future, I won''t talk about you. I''ll coax others to be angry every time. If this goes on, I won''t be sincere no matter how good you are to Xiaoyou."


    Ning Xuan hung his mouth, "OK, OK, I know."


    Ning''s mother had nothing to do. She turned and sat on the sofa.


    She raised her hand to greet Xu Qingyou. "Come on, let''s play the game."


    Having said that, she thought and looked at Ning Xuan again. "Xiao you said you were very powerful, or together?"


    Ning Xuan had no objection. Ning''s mother took Xu Qingyou. He must be with him.


    However, as soon as the three people sat down on the sofa, Ning Xuan took out his mobile phone and didn''t wait to log in to the game, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    The phone number displayed on the screen. Ning Xuan remembered that Zhuang Liya used it to call him before.


    Xu Qingyou leaned forward and glanced at it, and recognized the number. At that moment, her expression pulled down.


    Ning Xuan was a little helpless. It seemed that she was really told by Ning Xiu. Zhuang Liya went to Ning Xiu to make a scene. She probably didn''t get what she wanted. Now she came to him again.


    But didn''t she forget all the warnings she gave her before?


    Ning Xuan stood up holding his cell phone. "Wait a minute, I''ll answer the phone."


    Ning''s mother didn''t know who was there. She looked puzzled, "answer the phone when you answer the phone. Why are you hiding? What''s the matter? Which little girl called you?"


    After that, she turned her head and looked at Xu Qingyou. "This guy is dishonest. You can''t get used to him. Come on, hold him down and answer the phone in front of us."


    Xu Qingyou also knows that Zhuang Liya''s phone can''t be answered in front of Ning''s mother.


    Before she heard Zhuang Liya''s abusive words, she was so angry that she wanted to hit people, not to mention Ning''s mother.


    If this phone call scolds again, it is estimated that it will make an appointment with others according to Ning''s mother''s temperament.


    So Xu Qingyou hurriedly said, "it should be from the company. Let him go back to his room indirectly."


    Ning''s mother''s expression still didn''t relax. "The company is just the company. What can''t be seen on the company''s phone? The company''s phone can be answered here. We don''t talk."


    Xu Qingyou smiled and raised his cell phone. "He answered the phone next to us. We''re not very good at playing games. He doesn''t know when he can finish the call. We won''t wait for him first. We''ll start a game first."


    As soon as she said this, Ning Xuan walked to the room, "yes, I don''t know when I can finish it. You play first. Don''t wait for me. I''ll come to you after my call."


    Ning''s mother looked at Ning Xuan''s back and finally nodded, "you can hurry up. You always dislike our two dishes. I want to see how powerful you are."


    Rather Xuan didn''t speak, entered the room, closed the door, and then answered Zhuang Liya''s phone.


    This time Zhuang Liya''s voice became good and angry, and she called him ah Xuan at the beginning.


    Ning Xuan was the same as last time, his voice was cold, "what do you want me to do, just say it."


    Zhuang Liya smiled twice. "I''m thinking about it. Last time I called you, I was impulsive and didn''t speak well. I have to compensate you for anything. I hope you don''t mind."


    Ning xuanhum smiled and didn''t speak.


    Last time I scolded him, and then he didn''t mind. I don''t know whether Zhuang Liya was stupid or thought he was stupid.


    Zhuang Liya then said, "I''m also a little anxious. Your father''s disease is repeated. He hasn''t been well in the hospital for so long. I''m waiting at home without waiting for a good news. I''m a little anxious. I don''t have a way to talk."


    Ning Xuan still didn''t speak. Zhuang Liya seemed to forget the previous phone call. She opened her mouth and shut up, saying all about inheritance.


    It doesn''t make sense to use the old man''s illness as an excuse now.


    Seeing Ning Xuan didn''t answer her, Zhuang Liya could only sigh and began to get to the point. "I heard that your father called a lawyer. Did he reveal any news last time you went to see him?"


    I should also know that it''s easy for Ning Xuan to think of going elsewhere. She immediately explained, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t have any other thoughts. I just heard that ah Xiu went to see your father. Before long, your father called the lawyer. I wanted to ask you if you know about it."


    Her voice was very gentle. "I''m not afraid. I have a good relationship with your father. No matter how, your father won''t treat our mother and son badly. I just think of you. You''re alone. There are some bad news outside recently. I''m afraid your father will make a bad decision in a moment of anger."


    She''s quite good at talking, and she vaguely wants to drag Ning Xiu into the water.

 Chapter 967

    Ning Xuan''s voice was slightly indifferent as before. "The old man didn''t reveal any information to me, so you can''t ask me anything."


    Zhuang Liya didn''t know whether Ning Xuan''s words were true or false. She smiled perfunctorily. "I also know you may not know. Otherwise, if you ask, people, their own interests must be fought for by themselves. Last time you went to the hospital, his attitude towards you should be OK. This time you ask, he should tell you."


    Inside and outside the words are all temptations. Ning XuanZhen is too lazy to talk to her.


    He then said, "why did he find a lawyer? It''s his own business. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t care. If you want to know, call him directly."


    Zhuang Liya said, "I''m just asking you. You''ve never been here. You don''t know a lot of things. Your father is now controlled by Ning Xiu. No matter what happens, our mother and son have always been by your father. Ning Xiu will restrain a little even if he makes small moves in private, but you''re different."


    Ning Xuan''s tone couldn''t help mocking, "what do you have to say directly? There are so many hints inside and outside the words. You''re not tired? No one is a three-year-old child. Don''t think others have no brains. If you have this Kung Fu to stir up discord with me, you''d better think about how to make the old man show mercy to you."


    After that, he hung up the phone and said more to Zhuang Liya. Ning Xuan thought it was a waste of his saliva.


    His girlfriend is sitting outside, and he''s crazy to talk about something nutritious with an insignificant person here.


    This phone should not be answered.


    Ning Xuan turned and went out of the room. There, Ning''s mother and Xu Qingyou were playing a fierce game.


    When he opened the door, he heard the complaints of his mother mumbling, saying that the other party suck at PI Yin, and said that her teammates did not give her any help.


    Xu Qingyou seemed very quiet and leaned aside to play with his own.


    Ning Xuan raised his feet towards Xu Qingyou, sat directly next to her, put his chin on Xu Qingyou''s shoulder and looked at their war situation, "you''re really miserable."


    Ning''s mother wailed, "no, it''s terrible. You see, I was beaten on the ground by the other party."


    Ning Xuan breathed, pressed his voice and said to Xu Qingyou, "you''re miserable, too."


    Xu Qingyou wouldn''t move since Ning Xuan''s chin was placed on her shoulder. The breath of his speech sprayed on her ears, itching, making her goose bumps all over her body.


    Ning''s mother didn''t find anything. She remembered that Ning Xuangang just answered the phone, "what did the company say? Did you tell you what to do next?"


    Ning Xuan rubbed Xu Qingyou''s shoulder with his chin. "Without saying that, let me not make too much noise now. Let''s see if there will be other revelations from the other party. Let me wait a little longer."


    Ning''s mother is not a stable person. As soon as she heard Ning Xuan say this, she smashed her mouth. "Aren''t you in a hurry? I wish I could go up and tear them now."


    Ning Xuan laughed, "those who achieve great things should naturally stabilize themselves first."


    Ning''s mother glanced at her mouth and thought of another thing. "The little boy came out to discredit you, and I don''t know what the old man would do. Although it''s you who discredit you, it indirectly implicated the Ning family. If I were an old man, I''d smoke my crutch first."


    Ning Xuan turned and leaned against the back of the sofa. "It''s a bad policy to hit people. Smart people don''t use knives or guns, but they also have a way to make each other kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Now Zhuang Liya didn''t kneel down to beg for mercy, but she should not be far away. At least she is flustered now.


    Otherwise, according to Zhuang Liya''s temperament, she couldn''t talk to him on the phone.


    I talked to Ning Xiu before. Ning Xiu didn''t specifically say how Zhuang Liya went to the company.


    However, looking at the various connotations in Zhuang Liya''s phone, Ning Xiu didn''t want to talk well with them. It''s estimated that the conversation collapsed.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Mu ended the game and naturally lost again.


    Ning''s mother patted Ning Xuan on the shoulder, "come on, don''t you say you''re strong? Come and play with us."


    Xu Qingyou put down his cell phone. "You two play first. I''ll wash my face."


    Both of the them are busy cooking, and Ning''s mother doesn''t care whether Xu Qingyou will play or not.


    Ning Xuan directly took Xu Qingyou''s mobile phone and played a game with Ning''s mother.


    Xu Qingyou went to the bathroom, washed his face, then stood with his back against the sink and his shoulders.


    Ning Xuangang''s behavior really made her feel confused.


    So that she remembered her relationship with Ning Xuan and felt a little trance.


    Is that the whole head is heavy and the feet are light.


    I didn''t feel anything before. Now I think of her previous conversation with Ning Xuan. She always has some unreal feelings.


    What kind of girl has ningxuan never seen? She should be in the penultimate place, so how can ningxuan take a fancy to her?


    What a strange thing it is.


    Ning''s mother''s whining voice came from outside. Listening, it should be that they turned over. Xu Qingyou thought about it, walked to the door of the bathroom and turned to look outside.


    Ning Xuan leaned against the corner of the sofa and was very lazy.


    Ning''s mother is breaking her horse and flying next to her. She wants to get into her mobile phone and fight with each other face to face.


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t help but raise his mouth.


    She actually took down the man. She was really frightened by her charm.


    Ning Xuan should have felt Xu Qingyou''s eyes. He took the time to look up and caught Xu Qingyou''s eyes.


    Xu Qingyou panicked and quickly hid behind the door of the bathroom.


    Ning Xuan laughed, but his words were to Ning''s mother, "Why are you so timid? Come on."


    Xu Qingyou also leaned against the sink and raised his hand to cover his face.


    Why are you so timid? Come on.


    She always felt that half of this was for her.


    Ning''s mother shouted over there, "why didn''t I go up? Don''t you see that I''m the first one to rush up every time."


    Ning Xuan said with a smile in his voice, "Oh, I didn''t notice."


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t help laughing. She took a few deep breaths before she turned and went out of the bathroom.


    A little bolder, this time she used to sit directly next to Ning Xuan, learn from Ning Xuan before, put her chin on Ning Xuan''s shoulder and watched him play games.


    Ning Xuan turned his head to look at her. Originally, the two people were close. Ning Xuan turned his head, and the two people almost smelled each other.


    Xu Qingyou thinks of the unexpected kiss last night.


    This feeling is really wonderful. No wonder so many people want to fall in love. She feels that she is bubbling all the time.


    The game ended, thanks to the awesome cooperation of teammates.


    Ning''s mother bah, "let them bully me. Let''s see that my slave turned out to be a landlord this time."


    Ning Xuan turned around again. Xu Qingyou didn''t hide. The tips of their noses were almost next to each other.


    Ning Xuan said, "do you want to play together?"


    Xu Qingyou shook his head. "I''ll just watch you play."


    If Ning''s mother wasn''t sitting next to him, Ning Xuan felt that he couldn''t do anything.


    He always has good self-control, but every time he meets Xu Qingyou, he feels as if he can''t control himself the next moment.


    For example, last night, he really suppressed the impulse at the bottom of his heart several times.


    Soft jade and warm fragrance are in my arms. I''m a man. I should be able to spray blood.


    Ning Xuan was absent-minded. He followed Ning''s mother and hit two more, both of which were dangerous victories.


    Perhaps Ning Xuan''s performance was too obvious, so Ning''s mother said, "you have made several mistakes."


    No, those mistakes were all because Xu Qingyou rubbed his shoulder with his chin.


    If in the past, when the two people had not communicated their intentions, Ning Xuan could hold it down, but now, I can''t help but don''t want to.


    Ning Xuan put down his cell phone. "Don''t play, don''t play, your neck is a little sour."


    Ning''s mother won two and was satisfied. "She''s really tired."


    She stood up and moved her shoulders. "Rest for a while, and then cook again. I''ll die of mixed eating every day."


    Ning Xuan also stood up and took Xu Qingyou''s arm. "Yes, go and have a rest."


    Ning''s mother didn''t think so much. She staggered back to her room first.


    Ning Xuan waited for Ning''s mother''s door to close and directly took Xu Qingyou back to his room.


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t get rid of his grip.


    As soon as the door was closed, Ning Xuan directly pressed Xu Qingyou''s shoulder and put her against the door panel.


    Then quickly bent over and kissed.

 Chapter 968

    Xu Qingyou was confused when he saw such a battle.


    She felt as if her whole body was burning. Only the door panel behind her brought her a little coolness.


    Although the two kissed last night because of operational errors, compared with the current situation, the scene last night was really drizzling.


    Xu Qingyou''s hands and feet are stiff. He leans against the door panel and dare not move.


    The touch on her lips was very obvious, which made her a little dizzy.


    Is this kissing?


    Her only experience was his gentle touch last night, which was not worth mentioning at this time.


    To say Ning Xuan, in fact, he has no experience, but this very intimate behavior between lovers should be regarded as an instinct and can learn from others without a teacher.


    Ning Xuan originally wanted to kiss to relieve his greed. As a result, he couldn''t withdraw from it.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know how to breathe, and his cheeks turn red.


    Although Ning Xuan was better than her, she was not much better. Finally, she couldn''t carry it. The two talents separated and panted at the same time.


    Xu Qingyou blushed and could drop blood.


    Ning Xuan put his chin on Xu Qingyou''s forehead and his heart beat fast.


    He took Xu Qingyou in his arms and patted her on the back.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know what to do next. She felt that she should push Ning Xuan away, but she felt that the action of pushing away was more like rejection.


    She didn''t refuse when Ning Xuan kissed her just now. Now it''s really too hypocritical to push away.


    Ning Xuan slowly came over and kissed Xu Qingyou on the forehead.


    He had never felt this way, that is, the whole person suddenly felt perfect.


    Ning Xuan spoke first after a while, "don''t blame me. Who told you to rub my shoulder with your chin just now? I can''t help it."


    He''s actually willing to sue the wicked first.


    Xu Qingyou also said, "you did it at the beginning. I just learned from you."


    Ning Xuan smiled softly and his chest vibrated, "OK, why don''t you learn?"


    Xu Qingyou snorted, "where is good in you?"


    Good. It''s time. I have sharp teeth and sharp mouth.


    Ning Xuan finally released Xu Qingyou. He went to open the window.


    The rain has stopped outside and the air is fresh.


    Then Ning Xuan turned to the bed and sat down. He patted the position beside him, "come and talk."


    Xu Qingyou hesitated for a moment, but moved in small steps.


    At first, both of them leaned against the head of the bed and talked about Ning Xiu and Zhuang Liya.


    Xu Qingyou asked Zhuang Liya what she said on the phone just now and whether she cursed again.


    Ning Xuan''s tone was with a smile. He pulled Xu Qingyou''s hand and pinched her fingers one by one. "No, she didn''t dare. Now her situation is different from before."


    Xu Qingyou asked Ning Xuan again, "what did she say on the phone?"


    Ning Xuan turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou. The two people were close, so the little fire in the bottom of his heart ran up again.


    He leaned over and kissed Xu Qingyou''s face, "although he came to say good words."


    The little girl''s face is soft and tender, and there is the fragrance of some skin care products.


    Ning Xuan kissed and automatically moved to the corner of Xu Qingyou''s mouth.


    Xu Qingyou''s whole body is numb. Like just now, he doesn''t dare to move at all.


    She had no experience. She raised one hand and put it down. She didn''t know where to put it.


    Ning Xuan was a little uncontrollable when he kissed her, and finally pressed her directly on the bed.


    Xu Qingyou was stifled, and finally hurriedly raised his hand against Ning Xuan''s chest.


    She knew that the occasion was not quite right, but she still stubbornly asked, "did you like to care about before?"


    Ning Xuan was stunned. He didn''t expect Xu Qingyou to ask such a scenic question at this time.


    The girl seems to have no experience with the opposite sex.


    However, Ning Xuan didn''t want to hide anything about consideration. It was his past and a real thing in his life. It can''t be ignored or refuted.


    So Ning Xuan said, "I really liked her, but we have nothing. She has no feelings between men and women for me from beginning to end."


    There was indeed a contradiction between Gu Nian and Chi Yu, but he didn''t have a chance from beginning to end.


    When Xu Qingyou heard Ning Xuan''s answer, he didn''t know what he felt in his heart. It seemed uncomfortable, but it didn''t make her particularly uncomfortable.


    So she said, "how long have you liked her? Do you still like her now?"


    Ning Xuan seemed to hear a fool asking a very stupid question.


    He kissed Xu Qingyou twice again. "What nonsense? If I had someone else in my heart, how could I treat you like this? Who do you think I am?"


    Xu Qingyou also knew that she didn''t ask the right question, but she was very persistent and wanted a very positive answer.


    She said, holding Ning Xuan''s chest clothes, "I''m just a little afraid."


    After all, she stood with Ning Xuan. In many ways, she was at a disadvantage.


    In addition, there are many beautiful women in the entertainment industry. Ning Xuan had to join the group to make a film in the past. He was also played by a famous flower in the entertainment industry.


    Xu Qingyou is really worried.


    She is used to those fast-food love in the entertainment circle, so she is naturally afraid.


    She wants to fall in love seriously, if she can, she wants to keep going.


    I''d rather raise my hand and gently touch her face, "don''t be afraid, you have to believe me."


    Xu Qingyou thought with a pursed mouth, "let me make two requests first, OK?"


    Ning Xuan would not refuse, "you said."


    Xu Qingyou lowered his eyes and looked at the button of Ning Xuan''s collar. "If you cooperate with someone in the future and have some feelings you can''t control, I hope you can honestly tell me that I want a positive answer to continue or go our separate ways."


    Ning Xuan said, "don''t worry, I don''t like cheating in my emotions."


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and said, "I don''t limit your cooperation with chess stars, but I hope you can respect me and understand what I mean?"


    Ning Xuan lowered his head and kissed her again, "I understand. Don''t worry."


    Things in the entertainment industry are empty and real. Sometimes they really need the cooperation of artists.


    But he has declared that he has a girlfriend. If he wants to come to those things that are noisy, ambiguous and create topics, he should not find him.


    Xu Qingyou loosened Ning Xuan''s clothes and was a little overwhelmed. Then he raised his hand and hugged Ning Xuan''s neck. "If you dare to deceive me, I promise I will turn into your black powder leader immediately."


    Ning Xuan smiled, "OK, OK, I know. I''m scared to death."


    After a rainstorm outside, it began to be sunny, and the two people on the bed in the house were a little inseparable.


    With the experience of the previous two times, Xu Qingyou can breathe more or less.


    She was not a bold person, but she may be in a really good mood today, so she hugged Ning Xuan''s neck and carefully began to respond to him.

 Chapter 969

    Xu Qingyou is a little guilty. It''s time for lunch.


    She was afraid that Ning Mu would come out of the room first and then come and call them.


    Although she and Ning Xuan didn''t do anything more excessive, after all, they were tired of being in bed, and it wasn''t a good thing to be seen by others pushing the door.


    In addition, Xu Qingyou has just been with Ning Xuan. There is always a sudden feeling of guilt.


    So she pushed Ning Xuan away first, "well, I''m going to cook. Aren''t you hungry? I''m hungry."


    Ning Xuan is really a little hungry, but it''s definitely not what Xu Qingyou said.


    He still leaned against the head of the bed and looked at Xu Qingyou, "not hungry."


    No matter what he did, Xu Qingyou cleaned up his clothes and hair, and then walked towards the door. "You''re not hungry, my aunt must be hungry, and we don''t care about you."


    Xu Qingyou opens the door and goes out of the room. Ning''s mother hasn''t come out yet. She doesn''t know whether she is sleeping or looking at her mobile phone.


    Xu Qingyou took two deep breaths to make himself look less guilty.


    She went to the refrigerator first. As soon as she took out the dishes to be cooked at noon, she heard the sound of opening the door behind her.


    She thought it was Ning''s mother. She quickly turned her head and looked at it. The result was not. What came out was Ning Xuan.


    The two men were tangled and tossed in bed just now. Ning Xuan untied several buttons of his clothes and revealed his strong chest.


    He didn''t tidy up his clothes when he came out now.


    Xu Qingyou quickly looked at Ning''s mother''s door and said to Ning Xuan in a voice, "can you put on your clothes and come out again?"


    Ning Xuan shook slowly towards Xu Qingyou, "what''s so shy."


    He was really not afraid of anything. He came and kissed Xu Qingyou''s face.


    Good guy, this scared Xu Qingyou so much that she almost jumped up in situ.


    Xu Qingyou quickly whispered a warning to him, "you give me some restraint, or I will really be rude to you."


    Her strength of paper tiger came out again, which made Ning Xuan want to laugh.


    But Ning Xuan still nodded, "OK, OK, I see."


    Xu Qingyou turned and went into the kitchen. Ning Xuan naturally followed her in.


    This time he didn''t say to help, so he stood behind Xu Qingyou and put his hand around her waist.


    Xu Qingyou was really helpless. She patted the back of Ning Xuan''s hand, "can you not be so greasy and crooked? When your aunt comes out, she will see it."


    Ning Xuan''s chin still rested on her shoulder. "When you see it, you can see that we haven''t done anything too much."


    When Ning Xuan spoke, the breath just sprayed at the root of Xu Qingyou''s ear, making her whole ear red.


    Xu Qingyou''s voice trembled a little, "but I always think it''s not very good."


    Ning Xuan turned his head and kissed her ear. "There''s nothing bad. My mother can understand. Aren''t all young people like this?"


    It''s shameless to say so.


    Xu Qingyou is still a little uncomfortable. "Hold me like this. I can''t cook for a while."


    She put the food aside. "If you have nothing to do, help me wash the food."


    Ning Xuan slowly took his hand back, began to pull up his sleeve, stood next to him, and really helped wash the dishes.


    Xu Qingyou began to find a topic. "Do you think the mother and son of Ning family will give up? I always think they will find you."


    Ning Xuan said while washing dishes, "she''s making trouble with me. She can''t make any results. On the contrary, it will make the old man hate her more. If she grows a little brain, she should stop."


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and was still a little worried. "They were so arrogant on the phone that day. I always felt that they were not easy to admit defeat."


    Ning Xuan didn''t take it seriously. "It doesn''t matter. I have their handle. They don''t dare to act rashly."


    As soon as the two people here finished washing the dishes, Ning''s mother came out.


    She didn''t sleep either. After she came out, she yawned and stretched. "Ah Xuan is more and more promising now. Unexpectedly, she knows to help in the kitchen."


    She said again, "I took care of him at home at that time, but he never helped me."


    Ning''s mother didn''t come to help. She just went to the kitchen door and leaned against the door frame. "He didn''t help me. He also pulled his face at me every day, as if his girlfriend was driven away by me instead of being angry with him."


    Xu Qingyou thought of the discord with Ning Xuan at that time.


    Now think about it, it feels like two children playing at home. They are very childish.


    She began to cut vegetables without talking.


    Ning Xuan said, "you are so powerful that you don''t need my help at all."


    Ning''s mother laughed, "I have to thank you for that. Thank you for looking at me."


    After that, Ning''s mother took out her mobile phone and said another thing, "by the way, I have another thing here. Come on, look, do you recognize this number? Just called me. The place of ownership is local. I didn''t dare to answer. I''m afraid it''s from the media."


    Ning Xuan went over and took his cell phone. He looked down and his expression changed.


    This number is Zhuang Liya''s.


    I just called myself and didn''t get a bargain. I turned around and called Ning mu. I don''t know what she wants to do.


    Ning Xuan frowned and deleted the call record in two or three times. "It''s from the media. Don''t worry. He called me before. Who should have hired him? His speech is particularly ugly. They may record. What you say will be taken out of context and made into an article."


    Ning''s mother didn''t know so much. When she heard Ning Xuan say this, she quickly patted her chest. "Good guy, fortunately I didn''t answer just now, I thought I didn''t know anyone here. How could I call me directly and call me twice directly? There was a problem as soon as I saw it."


    Ning Xuan said, "don''t answer strange numbers in the future. You don''t know where to hire people. Every word you say may be misinterpreted by them into other meanings."


    Ning mother nodded, "OK, OK, I know. These people are really pervasive, but I''m surprised. Where did they get my number?"


    Ning Xuan was also surprised at this. Ning''s mother''s number was changed again. She only contacted him and Xu Qingyou, and was not disclosed to others.


    Zhuang Liya is really capable. She even found this.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know what was going on. He cut and loaded the dishes there, and then came to cook. "Those media are very powerful. At first, when I was an assistant to Ning Xuan, I didn''t disclose my number, but the next day someone knew, and called me to say that I was looking for Ning Xuan''s business."


    After saying this, Xu Qingyou smiled first, "I was scared. I held the phone for a long time and didn''t know what to say."


    She didn''t have much experience at that time, and she was just a little assistant. Where can I find her about ningxuan''s business.


    But the caller seemed to have great hope for her and said he wanted to talk to her first.


    Xu Qingyou was so frightened that he hung up the phone and pulled the black.


    In fact, after understanding some rules of the industry, she reacted that the other party should want to promise her some benefits, and then buy some private materials of ningxuan.


    Fortunately, she didn''t understand at that time, otherwise Xu Qingyou was really sure that something would happen to him.


    Because she was too short of money at that time, she might not really sell some leftover materials of ningxuan.

 Chapter 970

    Xu Qingyou started cooking here, and Ning Xuan went out.


    Ning''s mother was still standing at the door and looking at Xu Qingyou. She pressed her voice and said something fishy, "Xiao you, tell me the truth. What did you say to Ning Xuan just now? There''s something wrong between you two now."


    Xu Qingyou controlled himself not to blush. "What''s wrong? It''s still the same as in peace."


    Ning''s mother smiled twice, "don''t pretend with me. You two can be different from usual. Ah Xuan is particularly tired of you."


    Yes, Xu Qingyou knew that Ning Xuan could not escape Ning''s mother''s eyes.


    Xu Qingyou said grimly while cooking, "it didn''t annoy me before. I came back and scolded him just now. He seems that I''m really unhappy. Now I guess he wants to please."


    Ning''s mother tilted her mouth and obviously didn''t believe Xu Qingyou''s explanation.


    Xu Qingyou glanced at the corner of his eye and saw Ning''s slightly confused expression.


    She deliberately opened her mouth, "why, I think our relationship is better. You look uncomfortable?"


    Ning''s mother snorted, "what are you talking about? How can I be uncomfortable if you two have a good relationship? Of course, I hope you two can live together forever."


    Then she smashed her mouth, "but I just feel that you two are a little abnormal now. It''s a little good at once."


    Then she turned to walk outside, "it''s wrong. It must be wrong. You two must have something to hide from me. Wait. I promise I can pull out your fox tails."


    Xu Qingyou laughed. She really didn''t believe Ning''s mother could find out where she was different from Ning Xuan.


    Only she and Ning Xuan knew this kind of thing.


    Xu Qingyou has finished cooking here, and Ning Mu and Ning Xuan have already sat at the table there.


    The two sat face to face. They must have said something before Xu Qingyou brought out the dishes.


    Because when they saw Xu Qingyou coming out, they sat up straight and moved their eyes away from each other at the same time.


    Xu Qingyou put his things down and didn''t turn around immediately. Instead, he stared at them. "What group meeting did you two have just now? Let me hear it."


    Ning Xuan''s expression was very gentle. "My mother asked me why I should be so kind to you. Is there any conspiracy?"


    Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked at Ning''s mother, while Ning''s mother looked at Ning Xuan. "Do you think you''re hiding deep? But all your little moves betrayed you. Just now we were sitting on the sofa, and your eyes were embedded in Xiao you. This has never been before. You''re really not right today. To tell you the truth, what''s in your mind."


    Xu Qingyou laughed at once. She approached Ning''s mother and looked at her, "maybe you can understand that he was conquered by my charm."


    Ning''s mother glanced at Xu Qingyou, "nonsense. Your words can only deceive those people who are unhappy. You two must have said something very important while I''m away today."


    Ning Xuan some helpless Yaoyao head, "then how do you ask me to answer? I really don''t have any ghost idea. I suddenly think he''s very good and worth my heart."


    Xu Qingyou stood up straight and didn''t intend to continue the topic. Anyway, he couldn''t get a result.


    She said to Ning Xuan, "come and serve the dishes with me quickly. It''s nice to sit here."


    Ning Xuan quickly stood up and followed Xu Qingyou towards the kitchen.


    Ning''s mother cried, "see, see, he used to be so easy to talk, and you, Xiaoyou, you wouldn''t use such a reasonable tone to instruct him before. You two are wrong."


    Ning''s mother shouted at the top of her voice, "you two must be wrong."


    Xu Qingyou tilted his mouth and didn''t answer. When he entered the kitchen, he handed the dish to Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan didn''t answer, but raised his hand and kissed Xu Qingyou''s chin directly.


    Xu Qingyou is scared to death. Ning''s mother is sitting outside. She is a good person and may follow.


    Although it doesn''t hurt to kiss the little couple, after all, it''s a little bad that the picture is blocked by others.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t dare to move. He only dared to raise his hand and beat Ning Xuan''s shoulder to let him release himself quickly.


    Ning Xuan kissed her deeply and released her. His voice pressed, "the more shy you are, the more I want to bully you."


    Xu Qingyou stared, "shameless."


    Ning Xuan took the dish in her hand and turned away from the kitchen.


    Xu Qingyou stood there and quickly touched his face. It was good and red again.


    She didn''t know what happened to Ning Xuan. It was like suddenly getting through Ren Du''s two veins. She was sticky, greasy and sweet to her. If those greasy people didn''t pay for their lives, he opened his mouth and came.


    It made her helpless.


    Xu Qingyou waited for a while before going out. He saw Ning''s mother staring at Ning Xuan with a defensive face.


    Ning Xuan was a little helpless. "What are you looking at me like this? I really didn''t do anything wrong. I''m a little afraid to treat Xiao you."


    Ning''s mother hummed and didn''t speak. She only looked at him.


    When eating, Ning Xuan always aims at Xu Qingyou intentionally or unintentionally. The aggressiveness in his eyes can''t be ignored.


    At first, Xu Qingyou looked at him and smiled at him, but later he was really forced to look at him and didn''t dare to look at him.


    After surviving the meal, Xu Qingyou cleaned up the table and wanted to sit on the sofa.


    As a result, Ning Xuan came and took her hand. "Go out for a walk. It''s raining. The weather outside is just right."


    It''s sunny outside. The air is really good.


    Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked at Ning''s mother. Ning''s mother quickly waved her hand, "I won''t go. What if you throw me out in the morning? You two go. I''ve been looking at my mobile phone just now. I''m sleepy and want to sleep."


    Ning Xuan didn''t want to go out with Ning''s mother at all.


    He and Xu Qingyou have no chance to date. Now they don''t have to work and there is no one else to follow. They can''t take advantage of the time to get along well.


    Ning Xuan said, "then have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    The two people still go out in home clothes.


    The weather is fine, and more people come out for a walk. Some old men and women help each other walk slowly in the corridor in the community.


    Xu Qingyou saw such a picture and couldn''t express her envy. She raised her hand and carried Ning Xuan''s arm, "it''s good."


    Ning Xuan raised his other hand and touched her head. "It''s very good."


    The two men walked like this and walked all the way to a tree. There was no one around. Ning Xuan couldn''t help but turn around and hold Xu Qingyou in his arms.


    Xu Qingyou feels that Ning Xuan is like a hairy young man who has just fallen in love. All his actions in his feelings seem hairy and impetuous.


    But she likes it.

 Chapter 971

    Xu Qingyou hugged Ning Xuan''s waist and smiled in his voice, "but to be honest, your change today is really too big. No wonder your aunt can see it."


    Ning Xuan also knew that he was different from before. The key was that when the two people opened their words, his mentality changed.


    Behavior will naturally change.


    Ning Xuan touched the back of Xu Qingyou''s head, "it''s all right. She should get used to it after a while."


    Xu Qingyou loosened Ning Xuan''s waist and looked up at him, "do you want to tell them the truth over there?"


    Ning Xuan thought for a moment and said, "I don''t care. Anyway, we claim to be lovers. It doesn''t matter if they are close."


    In fact, he was a little worried that the company might consider more things. If he knew that the two of them were playing tricks, he would intervene.


    Ning Xuan doesn''t want the company to get involved.


    Although he didn''t make his debut for a long time, he has seen a lot of things. The feelings of many artists were obviously good at the beginning. It was because there was a company involved, so they didn''t end well in the end.


    He still wants to protect the relationship.


    Xu Qingyou also thought of this. If the company knew that they were together, she didn''t know what attitude sister Cai would have towards her.


    Sister Cai believed in her so much before. Finally, she was involved with Ning Xuan, and she was a little guilty.


    So Xu Qingyou said, "then don''t say it. I don''t want too many people to know."


    Ning Xuan gave a sound, loosened Xu Qingyou and changed it into two people with tight fingers, and continued to walk forward along the path, "then don''t say it. It''s the same whether you say it or not."


    At present, his fans should have accepted Xu Qingyou. He has experienced so many things before. Xu Qingyou has always stood next to him, which really attracted a wave of favor.


    The two men walked forward so slowly and aimlessly, and soon came to a fork in the road.


    Ning Xuan took Xu Qingyou and wanted to turn to the left. As a result, he only took two steps. Ning Xuan''s action was a meal.


    Xu Qingyou was very sensitive and quickly turned to look at it. As a result, he saw aze not far away.


    Beside Azer stood the girl who had always been interested in him.


    Seeing Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan together, Azer''s expression was a little serious, but it wasn''t particularly ugly.


    The girl was very happy, looking at Xu Qingyou''s expression with some ridicule and pride.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t want to talk to her. She really doesn''t know what strength she is proud of.


    Xu Qingyou opened his mouth first and asked Azer, "are you going to engage in community activities again?"


    Azer shook his head. "No, I have something to do today. I won''t participate in the activity."


    Xu Qingyou nodded. Ning Xuan next to him clasped Xu Qingyou''s hand and glanced at the girl around ah Ze. "Is this your girlfriend?"


    A Ze was stunned by Ning Xuan''s question and quickly explained, "no, it''s just a friend in a community."


    The girl''s expression was stiff, but she didn''t speak.


    Ning Xuan said, "I thought it was your girlfriend."


    A may have misunderstood Ning Xuan''s meaning, so he opened his mouth to explain directly.


    He looked at Xu Qingyou and said, "I won''t be so tasteless. I confess to you when I have a girlfriend, or I''m not so casual. After you refuse, I''ll find another person to fill the vacancy immediately."


    The girl''s eyes widened and her expression was stiff with a trace of disbelief.


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "don''t get me wrong, we don''t mean that."


    Azer didn''t want to face them very much. He nodded at Xu Qingyou. He didn''t say anything superfluous and strode straight past.


    The girl hurriedly followed behind. When she passed by Xu Qingyou by mistake, she turned and stared at Xu Qingyou fiercely.


    Xu Qingyou smiled without hesitation and turned his mouth to her.


    What can I do? People are more popular than people.


    Waiting for ah Ze and the girl to go away, Ning Xuancai snorted and smiled, "I didn''t expect to be very smart."


    Xu Qingyou raised his hand and beat Ning Xuan on the shoulder. "Why are you doing this? There''s no need to say something like that. I have nothing with him."


    Ning Xuan directly hugged her shoulder, "there''s nothing, but I''m certainly not happy that he misses you."


    Xu Qingyou snorted, her voice charming and angry.


    Don''t say, Ning Xuan is jealous. She also likes it.


    The two people went around a big circle outside. Finally, they went out to buy fruit, and then they went home.


    Ning''s mother was still in the room. As soon as Ning Xuan put the fruit in the kitchen, his mobile phone rang.


    The screen showed a strange number. Ning Xuan frowned and didn''t want to answer.


    He didn''t want to answer any strange numbers.


    As a result, after the phone hung up automatically, there immediately sent a message: I''m your father.


    Earlier, Ning Xuan had deleted all the numbers of Ning family. He couldn''t remember Ning Bang''s phone number at all.


    Ning Xuan was stunned. He never thought that Ning Bang would take the initiative to contact him.


    After sending this message, Ning Bang called again.


    Ning Xuan took it this time.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Ning Bang said, "it seems that you didn''t save my number at all."


    Ning Xuan didn''t deny it either. Well, he said, "it''s not necessary. If it wasn''t for this time, I wouldn''t come back and we wouldn''t contact."


    Ning Bang sighed, "why do you have to speak so hard? Even if you don''t speak so clearly, I understand."


    Ning Xuan didn''t beat around the bush. "I just told the truth. I thought you liked listening to the truth."


    Ning Bang really liked to listen to the truth in the past. He faced more intrigues in the mall. Naturally, he didn''t like others to beat around the Bush in front of him.


    But now he would rather ningxuan say two words against his heart than, like now, every time he speaks, he cuts into the flesh.


    Ning Bang couldn''t break with him too much, so he could only be silent for a few seconds, and then said, "come again sometime. I can arrange it at any time, and then solve the problems of your company. I also have something to tell you."


    Ning Xuan said directly, "I heard you found a lawyer."


    Ning Bang stopped talking for an instant.


    Ning Xuan then said, "it''s Zhuang Liya, not Ning Xiu. She called me several times. The general meaning is that you found a lawyer again. She was uneasy and asked me what happened."


    Ning Bang couldn''t help it. His voice over there was fierce, "it seems that they really don''t give up. They really think I''m dying and are waiting for my legacy."


    Ning Xuan thought for a moment and then said, "if what you want to tell me is related to this, it''s not necessary. I don''t care about your distribution of your property. If you feel sorry for me and want to compensate me a little, it''s not necessary."


    He paused before he continued, "If you really have a conscience and feel that you have done wrong in the past, go to apologize to my mother. You have ruined her whole life. My mother is a strong person. Even if you don''t communicate with each other for so many years, the things in those years still stick in her heart. I don''t need your compensation. I live well without you. If you really feel sorry, the simplest thing is Say sorry to the person you hurt. "


    In fact, Ning Xuan also knows that it is very difficult for Ning Bang to apologize face to face with Ning''s mother.


    Ning''s mother is different from Ning Xiu. Ning Xiu has an irreplaceable position in Ning Bang''s heart.


    He is willing to bow his head with Ning Xiu, but he Ning''s mother must be unwilling.


    Ning Xuan didn''t say that he had to do so. After saying these words, he sighed gently, "look at yourself. I just mentioned that it''s up to you to decide what to do."

 Chapter 972

    Ning Xuan didn''t expect Ning Bang to make a statement immediately.


    After he said this, he continued, "go and see your time. I''ll discuss it here. It should be the day after tomorrow. I''ll call you in advance to prepare. If you have nothing else to do, that''s it."


    Ning Bang still didn''t speak. Ning Xuan hung up the phone directly.


    He didn''t go back to his room to answer the phone, so Xu Qingyou heard it all the way.


    She came over and held Ning Xuan''s waist from the back, "don''t worry. Even if he refused to be soft, I think he should have realized his mistake and felt sorry."


    Ning Xuan put his cell phone back in his pocket and put his hands in his pocket. "I hope so. I want my mother to put it down."


    Ning Bang doesn''t say anything. Your mother probably will always remember it.


    Ning''s mother has been shouting with Ning bang. She always wants to see Ning Bang fall and ridicule.


    But in fact, she just wanted to breathe.


    If Ning Bang can take the initiative to bow his head and admit his mistake, Ning''s mother should be able to turn the page on this matter.


    The two stayed in the living room for a while, and then went to sit on the sofa and watch TV.


    After a while, Ning Xuan''s mobile phone in his pocket vibrated twice. He felt it and looked. Ning Bang sent a message again.


    Ning Bang means to let Ning Xuan take Ning''s mother with him the next time he goes to see him.


    When he answered, Ning Xuan felt that what he had just said seemed to have an effect.


    Xu Qingyou came over and looked at the text on the mobile phone with Ning Xuan''s shoulder.


    She was a little surprised. "Ah, what does he mean by that? Let''s take our aunt there. Did he agree with what you just said?"


    The corners of Ning Xuan''s mouth turned up unconsciously, "who knows, but it should be a good phenomenon."


    In the evening, Ning''s mother cooked the meal. She may be sleeping comfortably. She seems to be in a good mood. She has been humming a tune while cooking.


    At first, Xu Qingyou sat on the sofa and listened to her singing. She should sing her own songs when she was young.


    The melody and lyrics are slightly retro, but now listen to the songs at that time, which have a different charm.


    After listening to this for a while, he opened the door on Ning Xuan''s side, and then he waved Xu Qingyou in.


    That sneaky look, Xu Qingyou knew at a glance that he was nothing good.


    She shook her head. Ning Xuan immediately stretched his face and looked wronged and unhappy.


    Xu Qingyou wanted to laugh. He held it for a while. Finally, he stood up and went towards the door.


    Ning''s mother didn''t find anything. She cut and fried vegetables and sang songs. When she was happy, she danced with her.


    When Xu Qingyou entered the room, Ning Xuan closed the door and rushed over immediately.


    Xu Qingyou said first, "aunt seems very happy. I don''t know what happened. Did your father contact her?"


    Ning Xuan shook his head. "I don''t think it''s possible. If the old man contacted her, he would quickly come and tell us about it."


    Xu Qingyou thought it was reasonable. Ning''s mother was not a person who could hide things. If Ning Bang really contacted her, she would not be able to suppress her excitement and hurried to share it with them.


    Xu Qingyou smashed her mouth. "Then what''s the matter with her being so happy when she sleeps."


    Ning Xuan smiled, raised his hand and touched Xu Qingyou''s face, "or we can think she had a good dream, and then her mood became better."


    Not to mention, Ning Mu is really such a person. She pulled a face inexplicably when she got up two days ago.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou are confused. They don''t know where to provoke her.


    As a result, she knew that she had a dream last night. The dream was not very good, which affected her mood, so she naturally pulled her face the next day.


    Ning Mu is sometimes a very emotional and childish person.


    Ning Xuan felt it on his hand and kissed Xu Qingyou''s face. He still felt itchy in his heart, and then kissed the corner of her mouth.


    This kind of thing will never stop unless it comes to the last step.


    Finally, Ning Xuan pressed Xu Qingyou on the bed, and the two kissed panting.


    Xu Qingyou is a little afraid. The door is not locked. Ning''s mother may come and call them when she has finished the meal, and she will open the door directly.


    That would be a real shame.


    She pushed Ning Xuan twice without pushing, so she spoke a little worried, "get up quickly. What if your aunt sees it for a while?"


    Ning Xuan buried his head in Xu Qingyou''s clavicle, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    He also knows that he should not continue to do it, but sometimes some behaviors are beyond his control.


    Ning Xuan took a long time to suppress the impulse in his heart. He turned over from Xu Qingyou and lay flat on the bed, breathing hard.


    Xu Qingyou quickly sat up and sorted out her clothes. She listened carefully. Ning''s mother was still cooking.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, straightened her hair, then got up and stood at the window.


    Ning Xuan turned to look at Xu Qingyou and knew she was embarrassed.


    In fact, to tell the truth, he was a little shy. He always felt that if he really did something now, it seemed to develop too fast.


    It was only today that they expressed their feelings to each other. He was so bold that he always gave people a feeling of dishonesty.


    But in his own heart, he felt that he had endured it for a long time.


    He has been suppressing himself since he had some other feelings for Xu Qingyou.


    Now it''s not easy to hide his feelings. He really wants to obey his heart once.


    Xu Qingyou stood there and slowed down for a while before pressing down the palpitation. Just now Ning Xuan pressed her, she obviously felt the change in Ning Xuan''s body.


    She didn''t understand what it meant, so she was a little scared.


    She and Ning Xuan have known each other for a long time, but they have really established a relationship, which has just begun.


    If she really agrees with what Ning Xuan does, she will feel too casual.


    But when he hugged himself, Xu Qingyou would feel a full sense of happiness.


    She likes the feeling very much.


    So the whole person is very tangled.


    The two didn''t speak again until Ning''s mother came and asked them to eat.


    Ning''s mother knew the rules very well. She came to call them this time. She knocked at the door first, "eat, come out."


    Xu Qingyou immediately answered, turned and walked quickly towards the door, for fear that he would be late and be misunderstood for what he had done in the room.


    After going out, she helped Ning''s mother take the dishes and chopsticks. Ning Xuan was still in the room. Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother sat down first.


    Ning''s mother was still very happy, and the song in her mouth was humming in a low voice.


    Xu Qingyou looked up at her. "What''s the matter? I feel you''re very happy. Tell me what''s good."


    Ning''s mother hehe said, "there''s nothing good about it. It''s just that she suddenly feels comfortable."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t believe it. She leaned forward and stared into Ning''s mother''s eyes. "You also said Ning Xuan was wrong. Look at you. You''re a little abnormal like him today."


    Ning''s mother blinked, "is it abnormal? Am I obvious?"


    Xu Qingyou sat up straight, "super obvious."


    Ning''s mother thought with her mouth closed, and finally said, "just woke up and answered the phone. It''s Ning Xiu. I''m very happy with his tone and what he said."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? What did he say?"


    Ning''s mother tilted her mouth. "She didn''t say anything particularly important. She said to find time to get together, and then he sent out a draft. It should be to help ah Xuan refute those comments on the Internet. Anyway, I''m very happy to hear it."


    Xu Qingyou said, "let''s get together. Did he say who everyone has?"

 Chapter 973

    Ning Xiu really didn''t say it, and Ning''s mother didn''t want to ask.


    Ning Xiu called her in a very good tone, which has made Ning''s mother very happy. Where can she think of asking those things.


    Besides, it doesn''t matter who it is. What matters is how much it will reverse Ning Xuan''s reputation.


    Xu Qingyou thought, "it should be those people in Ning family."


    She mainly thought of Ning bang. Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, they took Ning''s mother to see Ning bang.


    After a short time, we have dinner together. Such news is sent out one after another. I don''t know what public opinion will ferment into.


    Xu Qingyou is a little worried. Ning''s mother''s identity was not good before. Now she has had a lot of contacts with Ning bang. She is afraid that some people will pinch her and make a bad topic.


    But Xu Qingyou couldn''t bite it, so he hesitated and didn''t say it.


    Ning Xuan came out after a while. This time he learned to be smart and arranged his clothes and hair properly.


    Xu Qingyou glanced at him and quickly took back her sight. She was really afraid that Ning Xuan would open her skirt again as last time.


    Ning''s mother herself is a kind-hearted and slightly suspicious person, which is simply telling her that they have done some shameful things in the house just now.


    Ning Xuan came and sat next to Xu Qingyou, raised his eyes and looked at Ning''s mother, "what are you talking about? Your expression is good."


    Ning''s mother smiled, "and said to me, tell me what''s going on today. Tell me, and I''ll tell you."


    Ning Xuan left his mouth and decided not to ask. Anyway, he heard something in the house just now. Xu Qingyou should have asked what happened.


    At night, from Xu Qingyou, he can naturally get information.


    At dinner, Ning''s mobile phone rang twice, and the mobile phone was placed on the table with the screen facing up.


    When the screen lit up, Xu Qingyou looked at it.


    There was a call, but Xu Qingyou didn''t see the caller number clearly because of the direction.


    Ning''s mother hung up the phone with some impatience. "These people don''t know what to do day by day. Can''t they live their life well and stare at others every day."


    Ning Xuan''s eyes fell on the cell phone whose screen had darkened, "or the previous number?"


    Ning Mu said, "I fell asleep just now. When I woke up, I found that there was a missed call at this number. You talk about these unscrupulous media. It''s endless."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know what was going on, so he really regarded it as a harassing phone call from the media, "pull black. I usually pull black when I encounter this kind of direct."


    But she added, "they have a lot of phone numbers. Maybe this one is black and they call another one in two days."


    Ning''s mother ate by herself. "These people are really idle. They don''t know what''s going on after hanging up. I have to take it and scold them?"


    Ning Xuan said, "don''t answer."


    Ning''s mother said, "I know. I won''t answer it. I''m just angry. If I didn''t care about your influence, I would really answer the phone and scold them. Anyway, I don''t care about word-of-mouth."


    Ning Xuanlian''s eyes, "I''ll contact the company later and let them solve it."


    Ning''s mother didn''t understand the twists and turns. After saying a good word, the topic was over.


    Zhuang Liya called twice, but Ning''s mother hung up. It was over there.


    After dinner, Ning Xuan took Ning''s mother''s phone. He walked towards the room, "I''ll contact the company."


    But in fact, when he entered the room, he dialed Zhuang Liya directly with Ning''s mother''s phone.


    Zhuang Liya didn''t answer right away, but waited for a while.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Ning Xuan didn''t speak immediately. Zhuang Liya over there was a little embarrassed.


    Even if she and Ning''s mother have emotional disputes with Ning bang, they are actually irrelevant.


    After Ning''s mother, Ning Bang had several women, and then Zhuang Liya.


    Reasonably speaking, Ning''s mother had already quit, and Zhuang Liya couldn''t find her.


    Therefore, Zhuang Liya will have a little guilty heart over there, so that she has a particularly good speaking attitude.


    She said, "sister, you should not know who I am. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Zhuang and my name is Zhuang Liya."


    Zhuang Liya''s tone was gentle that Ning Xuan had never heard of.


    Zhuang Liya thought that if she introduced her like this, Ning''s mother should know her, so she smiled, "can we have a good talk now?"


    Ning Xuan said directly, "what do you want to talk about?"


    Zhuang Liya seemed to be startled, and her speech suddenly changed, "are you Ning Xuan?"


    Ning Xuan''s voice was different from before. When she answered Zhuang Liya''s phone, she was more or less flat, even if she was angry.


    But now his tone was really cold to the extreme, "did you take all the warnings I gave you as a joke? Do you think I was bluffing you? If you really want me to release your information, you can be honest?"


    Zhuang Liya opened her mouth over there, and her voice stuttered slightly. "How did you answer this phone?"


    "You don''t care why I answered the phone? I want to ask you what you want to do. I didn''t tell you clearly before? Or did I say you can''t understand people''s words." Ning Xuan didn''t leave any kindness at all.


    Zhuang Liya was silent for a while before she said, "I just want to discuss with your mother about their respective interests. You don''t have to be so nervous. I won''t do anything to her."


    Ning Xuan sneered, "do you overestimate yourself too much? What do you do to her? Do you have that ability?"


    Without waiting for Zhuang Liya to speak, Ning Xuan immediately said, "it seems that I really left you too much face before, so that you really think we don''t have anything substantive in our hands."


    Zhuang Liya shouted twice over there, "can we have a good chat?"


    When she said this, she was obviously lack of confidence. She should be really afraid.


    Ning Xuan hum smiled. "You don''t want to give me your face. Now you say to have a good chat with me. You really treat yourself as a thing."


    Then he hung up the phone directly, and then he took his mobile phone and dialed it to Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi is tired of being around his wife and annoys Liang ningru.


    Liang ningru''s action is not very convenient, but he also raised his foot and kicked his leg, "go to the club and stay there. I see you are very upset."


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little hurt. He used to hold his wife''s arm. "How can this be? Don''t you love me?"


    Liang ningru was about to vomit to him when he saw his mobile phone ringing.


    Liang ningru hurriedly said, "come on, you have business. Hurry up. Don''t be tired of me."


    Zhang Xuzhi sat up straight, took his cell phone and looked, "ah Xuan called. It''s estimated that there''s something important."


    He came out of the room holding his cell phone and went to the balcony of the living room.


    When the phone was connected, Zhang Xuzhi said with a smile, "hello."


    Ning Xuan''s voice was a little tight, "Xu Zhi, I have something I need your help."


    One of Zhang Xu heard his voice and felt that he was not very right. "What''s the matter? You''re in trouble over there?"


    It can''t be regarded as trouble, but it''s very responsive.


    Ning Xuan hesitated and said, "now I need you to contact the media for me. There are some materials I need to burst out of others."


    Zhang Xuzhi understood Ning Xuan''s meaning, that is, he could not be involved in this matter.


    So he immediately asked, "is it related to the Ning family?"

 Chapter 974

    Xu Qingyou opens the door lightly. The phone over Ning Xuan hasn''t hung up yet.


    She closed the door with her back hand, and then walked lightly behind Ning Xuan. She just heard Ning Xuan saying to Zhang Xuzhi, "I don''t care about any legacy anyway. Since they are so unintelligent, don''t be easy for anyone."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned, walked to ningxuan and looked up at ningxuan.


    Ning Xuan''s expression was no longer plain or slightly tight.


    It''s really ugly.


    Xu Qingyou whispered, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Ning Xuan still had the mind to raise his hand and touch Xu Qingyou''s hair top. He continued to say to Zhang Xuzhi, "I''ll send you something then, and you can help me transfer it to the media."


    Zhang Xuzhi was very happy. "Well, well, I''ll wait for you. Don''t worry. I promise to do it for you."


    After that, he smashed his mouth, "I would have seen that nest unhappy. If it hadn''t been for the relationship between you and Ning family, the woman would have done it. I would have shaken it out for her. You know what I want to find out, but I can''t find it out."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s club is full of good and bad people. Everyone has it. If you want to know the news, you can know it clearly in a dozen.


    Ning Xuan thought, maybe Zhang Xuzhi had something about Zhuang Liya''s mother and son in his hand before, and it didn''t explode all the time.


    Ning Xuan said, "OK, I''ll contact you later. I''ll tidy up the things in my hand."


    Two people said so much, Ning Xuan hung up the phone.


    Xu Qingyou hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? Why is your expression so ugly."


    Ning Xuan handed Ning''s mother''s mobile phone to Xu Qingyou. The page was still on and just could see the call record.


    Xu Qingyou stared at the top several items for a few seconds before he reacted, "Zhuang Liya? What did she contact her aunt for? Is it difficult to quarrel with your aunt after quarreling with you?"


    Ning Xuanyao said, "I don''t want to quarrel."


    What bothered her more than the quarrel was the assets in the hands of the old man. She just wanted to incite Ning''s mother to do things with her and affect the inheritance distribution in Ning bang.


    But Zhuang Liya thought things too simple. She thought that everyone was as open to money as she was. She could care nothing for money.


    Ning''s mother''s temperament can''t be led by others. Once two people meet, they may quarrel, or they may have a fight.


    Then things may not end well.


    Moreover, Ning Xuan really didn''t want Ning''s mother to get involved in the affairs of Ning''s family.


    Ning''s mother''s identity is not suitable to be involved in Ning Bang''s change of will.


    At that time, Zhuang Liya will easily hold it and bite back.


    Zhuang Liya''s mother and son are really rotten on Ning Xuan''s side. Even if they have common interests to form an alliance, Ning Xuan will not consider them.


    Xu Qingyou returned his cell phone to Ning Xuan. "Who were you calling just now? What were you talking about?"


    Ning Xuan turned and leaned against the windowsill and held his shoulder. "I just contacted Xu Zhi. I have some material in my hand and want to send it out by his hand."


    Xu Qingyou knew what was going on. She used to hold Ning Xuan''s arm and put her forehead on Ning Xuan''s shoulder. "I don''t know what the family wanted to do. It''s endless. I don''t dare to think about how they bullied you before."


    Ning Xuan raised his hand and touched Xu Qingyou''s head. "Fortunately, I spent most of my time outside and didn''t get along with them for too long."


    When he became a little capable, he was far away from the family.


    In addition, the relationship between Zhuang Liya and the old man was good or bad. When he went back occasionally, Zhuang Liya always wanted to pretend to be a good man in front of Ningbang.


    Even if he didn''t show special friendliness to him, he didn''t have the kind of finger pointing and scolding in the past.


    After they waited for a while, Ning''s mother outside shouted, "I said what are you two doing hiding in the room? There''s someone waiting outside. Have you forgotten?"


    Xu Qingyou quickly stood up straight and sighed, "aunt is staring at you now. Be careful."


    Ning Xuan smiled, "it''s all right. She''ll get used to it in two days."


    But just having a girlfriend at first, the whole person was a little excited. She was so sensitive, which was discovered by her.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou go out. Ning''s mother leans on the back of the sofa, holding the remote control in her hand and pressing it against the TV. She can''t pick out a favorite program for a long time.


    In fact, in contrast, she had nothing serious to do in her previous days, but there were men around her at that time.


    Two people often quarrel, even when they are anxious, they can fight, so the days are quite full.


    Now there is nothing to do. I don''t know why I suddenly feel very bored. Making fun of Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou can''t solve her boredom.


    Ning Xuan leaned against the armrest of the sofa. "If you have time tomorrow, go to the hospital with me."


    Ning''s mother didn''t think much, "what''s wrong?"


    "There''s nothing uncomfortable. I mainly want to see the old man." Ning Xuan''s tone was flat.


    Ning''s mother sat up straight at once, her eyes shining, "the old guy is dying? Is he dead? Tell me the truth."


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t help laughing. "You''re a little too happy. It''s OK to put a little on your face. If you''re in this state tomorrow, the old man will really die and be angry with you."


    "I don''t pretend what to pretend. If he''s really dead, I''ll set off firecrackers. I want to celebrate and I want to have a party." Ning mother stuck her neck.


    Ning Xuan also shook his head helplessly, "he''s not going to die. He''s living well."


    Ning''s mother immediately withered and sank back to her original position. "What do you want me to do with you? If I go, I want to make him angry. You want him to make me angry at this time, don''t you?"


    Ning Xuan said, "the old man said it himself. He wants you to go there. I think he should have something to say to you."


    Ning''s mother looked at Ning Xuan and didn''t speak for a moment.


    It can be seen that she doesn''t believe Ning Xuan''s words.


    Xu Qingyou nodded beside him. "Well, the old man asked you to go by name."


    Ning''s mother looked a little uncomfortable and took her eyes back. "It''s estimated that she has the same idea as me. I want to be angry with him, and he also wants to be angry with me."


    Then she snorted, "but I''m not afraid. Let him come. I''m invulnerable now."


    Ning Xuan took out his mobile phone, pointed out the information sent by Ning bang and handed it to Ning''s mother. "Look for yourself. I don''t think he wants to compete with you."


    Ning''s mother really took her cell phone and read Ning bangfa''s information carefully.


    She even took every word very seriously.


    In fact, Ning Bang''s information didn''t say anything. Looking at the surface content, it seemed that he didn''t mean to care. It seemed that he wanted everyone to sit down and solve the problem calmly.


    Ning''s mother sneered, "there must be something wrong with the old man''s nerves. I''ll suggest him to see the brain department tomorrow."


    It''s been decades since they were together, although it''s not obvious that the years have washed away the pain of that year.


    But hurt is hurt after all. What he is saying now is useless.


    Two people never die is the most correct way to open.


    Xu Qingyou came and sat beside Ning''s mother and gently followed her arm. "If you are angry in your heart, you will spread it tomorrow. You don''t have to think too much. Ah Xuan didn''t want to get anything cheap from him, so you don''t have to worry about this side."


    Ning''s mother pursed her mouth and said, "I didn''t worry about you. I''ll scold him first tomorrow. If he dares to answer back, you see if I smoke him or not, the old guy can''t beat me no matter how old and strong he is."


    Ning''s mother raised her arm and revealed her muscles. "You don''t know how fierce I used to fight with men."

 Chapter 975

    Although Ning mother is not awkward, but in the evening, it is a facial mask and a massage.


    Xu Qingyou can see that she must want to face Ning bang in her best state.


    I don''t know how long they haven''t seen each other again.


    In fact, it''s also very emotional. Feelings really come and go without a trace.


    I believe that Ning Bang really liked Ning''s mother, even if it was very short, but it was really moved.


    But he faced too many temptations, and his heart was not firm.


    Thinking of this, Xu Qingyou looked back at Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan sits by the bed, the door of the room is open, and Xu Qingyou can just see Ning Xuan''s figure here on the sofa.


    Ning Xuan is low hair information, should be in contact with Zhang Xuzhi.


    Ning Xuan looks very focused with his head down, just like he usually does on the stage.


    Xu Qingyou stared at him with good eyes and sighed after a long time.


    Ning Xuan also faces many temptations. The entertainment circle is similar to the mall, with a mixture of good and bad people and staggered interests.


    There are more beauties in the entertainment circle, and Ning Xuan has a lot of opportunities to contact them.


    The temptation he faced should be no less than that faced by Ning bang.


    Xu Qingyou breathed out secretly.


    She didn''t want to be with Ning Xuan. It''s something she can''t even think of.


    She just likes a person. Loving a person doesn''t mean she has to have any results with him.


    Before, I also planned to mention it with sister CAI and transfer myself to other stars.


    But she didn''t expect to come to this point with Ning Xuan step by step.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated a little.


    If there is no good result in the future, two people can get together and disperse well, and they deserve this relationship.


    I''m afraid that like Ning bang and Ning mother, they will eventually become bitter couples.


    Xu Qingyou thought too much and was not comfortable. She raised her feet towards Ning Xuan.


    After entering the door, she closed the door directly, then went to ningxuan, knelt by the bed with one leg and put her hand around ningxuan''s neck.


    Ning Xuanfa''s message was very serious. He was suddenly hugged by Xu Qingyou. He was also startled.


    But then he took out a hand around Xu Qingyou''s waist, smiled and asked, "what''s the matter? Why aren''t you afraid at this time?"


    She has always been afraid of being hit by Ning''s mother, but now this move is quite bold.


    Xu Qingyou''s voice was a little stuffy. "We don''t break the law. We are serious about love and are not afraid of others."


    Ning Xuan held his mobile phone in one hand, quickly moved his fingers a few times, and sent out the edited information.


    Then he threw his cell phone aside, turned over and threw Xu Qingyou on the bed, pressing her under him.


    Xu Qingyou cried out uncontrollably.


    Then she quickly closed her mouth and glanced at the door.


    Ning''s mother was not in the living room just now. She was washing in the bathroom.


    But after washing, I can''t see anyone in the living room. I should know that she and Ning Xuan are in the room.


    Xu Qingyou pressed his voice, "the door is not locked. Let me go."


    Ning Xuan stared at her, then smiled and turned over from Xu Qingyou.


    But then he got out of bed, strode to the door, locked the door directly, and came back and jumped up again.


    Xu Qingyou wanted to sit up, but he didn''t sit up straight and was pressed down by Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan said, "well, it''s locked this time."


    Xu Qingyou''s face is a little red. "Thick skinned, locked aunt must know what''s going on."


    Ning Xuanxian touched Xu Qingyou''s cheek with his hand, "how can I say I''m cheeky? You took the initiative to hold me. How can I carry it?"


    Xu Qingyou snorted, "if someone else came to hold you, can''t you carry it?"


    Ning Xuan smiled and knew that she was deliberately making trouble for herself. "No one will take the initiative to hold me except you, and I won''t give others a chance for her to hold me."


    Xu Qingyou''s face was slightly taut, but he was still happy.


    Men and women who fall in love may be like this. Some sweet words come out. No matter true or false, everyone is very happy.


    Ning Xuan couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her. "What''s the matter? I didn''t seem very happy just now."


    I thought a little too much just now. I''m really unhappy.


    But now, Xu Qingyou has left those things behind.


    She raised her hand around Ning Xuan''s neck. "I thought a lot just now, and then I thought of your age. You don''t seem to be young."


    In fact, there are many older bachelors in the entertainment industry.


    Ning Xuan said, "it''s really not small. Do you want to take me back to see a parent?"


    If this topic is discussed here, it will have a little other meaning.


    Xu Qingyou stared into Ning Xuan''s eyes. "Do you know our customs over there? Once you take it home, it will prove that you are going to get married."


    Ning Xuan nodded. "It seems that most areas are like this. If you take it home, you must decide the situation."


    Then he said another thing, "my mother likes you very much."


    In fact, when the relationship between them had not been determined, Ning Xuan also considered a problem.


    Ning''s mother doesn''t know whether their relationship is false. When they finally separate, if Ning Xuan makes another girlfriend, she doesn''t know whether Ning''s mother will use Xu Qingyou for comparison.


    The thing that feelings fear most is contrast.


    But fortunately, Xu Qingyou was standing beside him in the end, so some things can be avoided.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t understand the meaning of Ning Xuan''s words. She said, "I don''t know why my aunt''s attitude towards me has changed so fast."


    Before Mingming, Ning''s mother didn''t like her very much. She even took some disdain, disdained to say hard to obey her and disdained to attack her.


    She seems to be convinced that they can''t get to the end, so she doesn''t bother to do anything about beating mandarin ducks.


    After that, Xu Qingyou laughed and touched Ning Xuan''s ear. "Maybe it''s because I''m too likable. I''ll be impressed by my charm after spending some time with me."


    Ning Xuan looked at her mouth opening and closing. He couldn''t help it. "OK, what you say is what you say."


    Then he bowed his head and kissed it directly.


    In the process of entanglement, Xu Qingyou heard the voice from the living room.


    Ning''s mother came out of the bathroom. Maybe she didn''t see her. Alas.


    But she didn''t say anything. She hummed a little song and staggered back to the room. The living room was completely quiet.


    Xu Qingyou had a little hanging heart, but now he slowly put it down.


    Ning Mu is a smart man, no matter in any way.


    The wisdom given to her by years is comprehensive. He knows that young couples don''t want to be disturbed when they get together.


    Ning Xuan should have heard the movement over there, and then he smiled softly, "I think my mother is a little worried."


    Xu Qingyou''s brain is confused, and he can''t distinguish the meaning of Ning Xuan''s sentence.


    The two people tossed and tangled for a while, and finally Xu Qingyou was frightened.


    Because I didn''t know when all her clothes were out of her body.


    Xu Qingyou has never seen such a battle. At present, the whole person is stiff.


    Ning Xuan''s breath was a little hasty. He didn''t mean it. It was all instinct.


    Is he buried in Xu Qingyou''s shoulder and neck, "can you?"

 Chapter 976

    Xu Qingyou opened his eyes and the light in the room was still on.


    She saw the light reflected by the chandelier fragmented before her eyes.


    Xu Qingyou raised his hand to protect himself, "I''m afraid."


    Ning Xuan could also understand Xu Qingyou''s concerns. He gave a sound, bowed his head and kissed Xu Qingyou hard at the corner of his mouth, then turned over and went down from Xu Qingyou. At the same time, he pulled over the quilt and covered her.


    Two people lay side by side, no one spoke, but they could hear each other''s breath was chaotic.


    After waiting for a long time, Ning Xuan got out of bed first. "You sleep first, I''ll go out and have a cigarette."


    Where did he go for a cigarette? Ning Xuan went to the bathroom and took a cold bath.


    After a while, Xu Qingyou got up and went to the door, gently opened the door a crack, and then she heard the sound of water in the bathroom.


    Xu Qingyou''s face was a little red. He quickly closed the door and went back to bed.


    She turned off the headlights and only left a bedside lamp for Ning Xuan.


    When the room was dark, she seemed to find some sense of security. Otherwise, when the whole person was exposed to the light, she felt that she had no place to hide.


    Ning Xuan came back after a long time, and his body still had some moisture.


    He stood by the bed and looked at Xu Qingyou''s figure with his back to himself. There would still be some palpitations.


    Although it was not the first time that they slept together, it was the first night after they opened their hearts.


    Ning Xuan carefully lay on the bed and waited for a while before turning over. He hugged Xu Qingyou from behind.


    Xu Qingyou''s body is stiff. It''s obvious that he hasn''t fallen asleep yet.


    Ning Xuan kissed her ear, "don''t worry, don''t touch you."


    The two held each other like this. I don''t know how long it took. Xu Qingyou couldn''t bear it and went to sleep.


    Maybe it was too greasy during the day, so Xu Qingyou had a fancy dream.


    In the dream, naturally, Ning Xuan did those things to her during the day. She was led by Ning Xuan in an unknown field.


    Still, it stopped at the last step.


    Compared with Xu Qingyou''s fear in real life, she appears much bolder in her dream.


    She even had a little regret in her dream. Why did she stop?


    She is an adult and can be responsible for her actions and future. She is willing.


    This feeling was still there when Xu Qingyou woke up in the morning and opened his eyes.


    That kind of loss and chagrin made her even regret her refusal to ningxuan in reality last night.


    Ning Xuan woke up before her, but he didn''t get up and still lay in bed with Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou turned over and shrunk in Ning Xuan''s arms, "what time is it?"


    In fact, it was still early. Ning Xuan didn''t look at the time and said directly, "it''s still early. You can sleep a little longer."


    Xu Qingyou can''t sleep. All he thinks about is the dream of last night.


    Ning Xuan in the dream is really very gentle. Everything she does to her makes her heart beat badly.


    Xu Qingyou thought for a while. Without any topic, he casually found one, "have you planned your life before?"


    Unexpectedly, Ning Xuan answered directly, "not before, but there was a plan yesterday."


    To tell the truth, in the past, he had no concept of the future, and lived day by day.


    Later, I fell in love with Gu Nian and just wanted to be with her. I didn''t imagine what would happen after two people were together.


    But yesterday, when Xu Qingyou and I were bored, he thought about the future for a long time.


    He is not very attached to the entertainment industry. The plan is to make almost all the money. He doesn''t care what can''t lose powder. He wants to get married.


    Especially that day when I saw the child caring for his family and Liang ningru with a big stomach, it must be impossible to say that he didn''t touch at all.


    The people around him stabilized one by one, with his wife and children around him.


    Of course he did.


    It''s just that Xu Qingyou has just graduated, and it''s not easy for him to put forward some words at this time.


    Ning Xuan hesitated and asked Xu Qingyou, "do you have any plans for the future?"


    She can''t always be an assistant around her. Ning Xuan knows Xu Qingyou''s major in University and what she gave up.


    He saw some design drawings at home before, which should be painted by Xu Qingyou in private.


    It can be seen that Xu Qingyou has other dreams.


    Xu Qingyou smiled stiffly. "What do I want to do? Naturally, I want to be a top fashion designer, be famous and make a lot of money. Then you can retire and I''ll raise you."


    Ning Xuan''s chest shook with laughter when he heard her say this, "well, I''ll count on you in the future."


    Speaking of this, Xu Qingyou thought of another thing. "I don''t know how the investment situation of Mr. Song is. I haven''t contacted him for a long time and didn''t ask about the income."


    Song Qingyu seems to be busy. I haven''t contacted her recently.


    But when she was in trouble with Ning Xuan, song Qingyu called her and knew that he had returned home.


    He also told Xu Qingyou to let her relax and have fun at home.


    Then the two people didn''t contact.


    It''s been a long time.


    Xu Qingyou wanted to touch the phone. As a result, Ning Xuan held her in his arms again. "What are you doing? Do you want to contact song Qingyu?"


    Xu Qingyou also knows that song Qingyu is a knot on Ning Xuan''s side.


    She quickly denied, "no, no, I just want to see the time and get up to cook."


    Ning Xuan still didn''t let go of her. "Don''t contact song Qingyu in the future. Leave the investment to me and I''ll communicate with him."


    Xu Qingyou answered first and then explained, "don''t worry about me and him. I have nothing with him. I don''t understand why you think of us together."


    According to song Qingyu''s worth, there is no way to see her.


    Their kind of businessmen pay more attention to their identity.


    Ning Xuan doesn''t know why. In fact, to tell the truth, he also thinks that businessmen like song Qingyu will be some lofty and some arrogant.


    The people they like must be top-notch in identity, family background, education and cultivation.


    Song Qingyu is indeed a distance from these standards.


    But Ning Xuan couldn''t help it. He always felt that song Qingyu had a different attitude towards Xu Qingyou.


    It is also possible that he is not serious and just wants to play.


    Men know men best. Ning Xuan thinks his consideration is not wrong.


    But he didn''t want to be unhappy with Xu Qingyou because of this, so he could only say, "I liked you at that time. Suddenly there was a man around you and he had a good attitude towards you. Naturally, I had a problem with him."


    His statement really made Xu Qingyou''s heart suddenly become very soft.


    She looked up and kissed Ning Xuan on her chin. "I don''t have that much charm. Anyone who appears around me has other ideas about me. You really overestimate me."


    Ning Xuan bowed his head and kissed her. "Anyway, I have ideas about you. I think others have bad intentions for you."


    The two were bored for a long time, and then heard Ning Mu coming out of the room.


    Ning''s mother didn''t ask them either. After washing, she went directly to cook.


    Today they are going to the hospital to see Ning bang. The time should be almost noon.


    So I''m not in a hurry at this time in the morning.


    Xu Qingyou is a little funny. Seeing that Ning''s mother has got up, she quickly gets up from bed. "Get up, and it''s a bit outrageous to lie down again."


    Xu Qingyou gets up early every day, and Ning''s mother should know it, so she gets up late today. She''s always afraid that Ning''s mother thinks more.


    Ning Xuan also knows that Xu Qing has concerns.


    He was a little helpless. "When we go back, let my mother go back to her own place. It''s really inconvenient."


    Xu Qingyou tried his best to control himself from blushing, "nonsense."


    Ning Xuan knew that she was embarrassed. She just smiled and didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 977

    Ning''s mother has been tossing and turning since she finished her meal in the morning.


    She went back to the room and tried clothes one by one. Then she came out and asked Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan how they looked.


    Naturally, both nodded.


    But Ning''s mother was not satisfied with everything. She took a look in front of the mirror and had to go back and replace it.


    Xu Qingyou leaned on Ning Xuan''s shoulder and lowered his voice. "I don''t know. I''ll think my aunt still has feelings for your father. Now I''m so excited when I see her."


    Ning Xuan also had some helplessness. "She may be too real. She always wants to tell my father the outcome."


    However, according to the current situation, Ning Bang is in the hospital, and she is fine. It is obvious who loses and who wins.


    But Ning''s mother didn''t think of these. She was too persistent to show her best side in front of Ning bang.


    It''s not that I have no more love for Ningbang. I just want Ningbang to regret.


    Ning Xuan originally wanted to go to the hospital at noon, but Ning''s mother tossed about so much that Ning Xuan had no choice but to secretly send a message to Ning bang and ask him if he had time in the morning.


    Go early and see you early, which also makes Ning Mu''s heart settle down early.


    Ning bang should be surprised. He thought Ning Xuan had something else to do. He called back to Ning Xuan after a while.


    Ning Xuan didn''t dare to answer the phone in front of Ning''s mother. Holding his mobile phone, he hurried back to the room, closed the door, and then connected the phone.


    Ning Bang''s voice sounded very thick, "if there''s anything on your side, come early. It doesn''t matter on my side."


    He lay in the hospital day by day and had nothing to do. The doctor symbolically checked the room, and all the rest was his own time.


    Ning Xuan gave a sound, but he didn''t mean to say anything about Ning''s mother. He just said, "my company may want to solve this matter earlier, so let me tell you."


    Ning Bang didn''t think too much, "just call me when you get to the hospital."


    Ning Xuan hung up the phone and turned to go out from the room. Ning''s mother changed another dress and was standing in front of the sofa, asking Xu Qingyou to help see if it was appropriate.


    Xu Qingyou smiled with her face. "It''s good. I think this dress is good. There''s no need to change it."


    Ning''s mother looked down at the dress, "is it OK? Will she look a little petty and generous?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded quickly, "generous, you can wear it."


    Ning Xuan could see that Xu Qingyou couldn''t find anything else to describe it. He hurried over, "just this one. We can go out after cleaning up. There has called and said that we can go now."


    Ning''s mother was surprised. "I''ll go now. Didn''t I say noon? I''m not ready yet."


    Ning Xuan used to stare at Ning''s mother up and down in a decent way. "This dress is good. It''s better than those you''ve worn before. The whole person looks particularly bright. Just this one. Don''t change it. It''s very good."


    Ning''s mother still hesitated, "is this OK? Does it seem that I don''t look very good?"


    "No, no, you look radiant." Ning Xuan hurriedly opened his mouth, motioned Xu Qingyou with his eyes, and asked her to go back and change her clothes.


    Xu Qingyou trotted back to the room. Ning Xuan didn''t need to change. He could take a coat.


    Ning''s mother saw that Xu Qingyou had gone to change clothes. She hurried to the bathroom and began to make up.


    The makeup time is a little long. Xu Qingyou has cleaned up and comes to sit on the sofa with Ning Xuan.


    After a while, Ning Mu came out. She looked very formal.


    It''s like going to an interview.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan both want to laugh, but in this matter, they don''t make fun of Ning''s mother.


    So they all praised her and said that she was very good today.


    Several people went out together. On the way, Ning Xuan called the company and learned that someone had been arranged to wait outside the hospital.


    Then he called Ning Xiu and informed him.


    Ning Xiu should have just arrived at the company. I heard that Ning Xuan was also surprised in the past. "Didn''t he say he didn''t go until noon? Why did he go now?"


    Ning Xuan sighed, "it''s a little changed, so it''s ahead of schedule."


    Ning Xiu hesitated and said, "wait when you go to the hospital. I''ll go there now. If we come together, it should be better."


    What Ning Xiu said is natural and reasonable. Ning Xuan naturally hopes that he can appear together.


    As we all know, now Ningjia company is almost in the hands of ningxiu. Ningxiu can be regarded as the most influential person in Ningjia.


    It is said that he also came forward to express his attitude, which is naturally more favorable to the reversal of Ning Xuan''s reputation.


    After hanging up the phone, the car went all the way to the hospital, waiting to drive to the hospital parking lot. They didn''t get down right away.


    Ning''s mother lay on the window and looked out. "Don''t we go now? What are we waiting for here?"


    Ning Xuan put out the car and leaned back in his chair. "Wait, Ning Xiu, he said he would come."


    Ning mother nodded, "it would be better if he came over."


    Then she took her eyes back and sat there to tidy up her clothes. "Will it be too ugly if you go in and I start with him?"


    Although Ning''s mother said so, both Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou knew that she was just a mouth addict.


    Looking at her appearance before going out today, it''s impossible, even if two people talk without speculation, it''s impossible to do it.


    Xu Qingyou said down the steps, "you''d better not do it. You look so beautiful today and you look so cultured. If you do it, it''s a little inappropriate."


    Ning Mu''s voice lengthened and nodded, "it seems that it''s also cheap for him."


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan just smiled and didn''t talk.


    After waiting for a while, Ning Xiu came. Ning Xuan contacted him by telephone and met at the door of the inpatient department.


    Ning Xiu looked at Ning''s mother and smiled, "aunt looks radiant."


    Ning''s mother doesn''t know why. It''s a little funny.


    She lifted her hair and told the truth, "after all, she''s coming to see your father, so she dressed up a little."


    Ning Xiu also knew that in the face of Ning bang, Ning''s mother would be unwilling, so he nodded, "very good."


    The party got on the elevator and ran to Ningbang''s ward.


    In the elevator, Ning Xiu and Ning Xuan stood in front, and Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother stood behind them.


    Xu Qingyou could obviously feel Ning''s mother trembling. She kept breathing deeply, her mouth closed tightly, and seemed very nervous.


    Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked at Ning''s mother. After thinking about it, he pressed his voice and said, "I don''t know if old Mr. Ning will be nervous when he sees you?"


    Ning''s mother said after a pause, "I don''t care whether he''s nervous or not. Anyway, I''m not nervous."


    Xu Qingyou wanted to laugh a little. He said, "yes, I can see it, too."


    The elevator opened and several people walked towards the ward. Before the time of the doctor''s ward round, no one came out and walked in the corridor.


    Ning Xiu and Ning Xuan walked in front. Xu Qingyou saw that Ning''s mother''s steps slowed down unnaturally. She raised her hand and patted Ning''s mother on the shoulder, "relax."


    Ning''s mother is still hard, "I''m very relaxed. Don''t worry, I''ve never been relaxed today."


    Several people came to the door. Ning Xiu also knocked on the door. Ning Bang''s voice immediately sounded in the ward, "come in, I''ve got up."


    Xu Qingyou obviously sees Ning''s mother''s body stiff.


    Ning Xiu opened the door and went in first. Ning Xuan looked back at Ning''s mother and said, "go in."

 Chapter 978

    Ning''s mother didn''t react when she first saw Ning bang.


    In her memory, Ning Bang still looked like when two people separated. She was mature and calm. Even if she didn''t have any expression, just looking at herself made her very relieved.


    But who is the old man with half white hair sitting on the bed now?


    Ning''s mother stood at the door and stared at Ning bang for a while, then frowned.


    Ningbang first talked with ningxuan ningxiu, and then turned to look at Ningmu.


    His reaction was much more natural than that of Ning''s mother, and even smiled. "After so many years, it can be said that you look no different from before, not so bright."


    He said with some emotion, "but I''ve changed a lot. I''m so old."


    Ning''s mother spoke after a few seconds. "Yes, she became an old man. It startled me. I almost didn''t recognize you."


    Her tone of voice is also peaceful. If you put aside the causes and consequences that these people know, the conversation between the two people sounds like a friend who has been reunited for a long time.


    Xu Qingyou took Ning''s mother''s arm and let her enter the ward and sit down on the sofa.


    Ning''s mother''s eyes still fell on Ning bang, but she didn''t speak.


    Her heart turned upside down. Since she knew she was coming yesterday, she has done a lot of psychological construction.


    But now before I saw Ning bang, all the things I thought were scattered.


    She had seen pictures of Ning bang on the news before, but the recent news showed all pictures of Ning bang in his early years, and there were almost no recent photos of him.


    Now looking at the man sitting on the bed, Ning Mu has no way to coincide him with the people in her memory.


    The man in front of her was so strange that she couldn''t feel anything at all.


    The previous hatred or resentment seemed to disappear all at once after seeing such Ningbang.


    Naturally, she also knows that her changes are not small, but in contrast, Ningbang''s changes are still a little amazing.


    Ning Bang sighed and said to Ning Xuan again, "have you arranged your people?"


    Ning Xuan gave a sound. Since he entered the hospital, the people arranged by the company have followed him all the way.


    I guess those people are looking for an angle to shoot them outside the ward now.


    Ning Xiu also nodded. "The people I arranged are ready. When we meet, the press release should come out."


    Ning Bang said yes. After a pause, he asked Ning Xiu, "they went to the company, didn''t they?"


    Ning Xiu knew who Ning bang was talking about. He seemed to have some helplessness. "The three of them went. It seemed that they heard something and went to make a scene."


    Ning xiuhum smiled and shook his head helplessly, "it''s all retribution."


    It''s his retribution, and he knows it himself.


    Ning Bang finished this sentence, several people suddenly had no words, and the whole ward was quiet.


    Xu Qingyou turns his head and looks at Ning''s mother. Ning''s mother''s sight is still on Ning bang.


    There was no emotion in her eyes, but she looked in a trance.


    Ning Bang also knew that Ning Xiu and Ning Xuan had nothing to say to him. Even if the two children didn''t hate him, they had no feelings for him.


    So he moved. "Either you go outside and wait a minute. I want to say something to her."


    Ning Xiu, Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou naturally knew what Ning Bang meant. The three of them got up at the same time and turned their heads towards the outside.


    Ning''s mother was a little surprised. She seemed to be in a moment of panic, but she settled down again immediately.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou come out of the ward holding hands. Someone is really shooting with a camera outside the ward.


    Seeing them coming out, the man nodded to Ning Xuan, and then came over.


    Ning Xuan asked directly, "how much did you shoot before?"


    The man quickly showed Ning Xuan the photos he had taken before, "there are a lot of them. If you go back, you will screen some."


    Then he looked up at Ning Xuan, and then looked at Ning Xiu. He pursed his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Ning Xuan understood what he meant. He said, "it''s all right. Just shoot if you want."


    The man nodded quickly, trotted away a little, and then took several photos of Ning Xuanning Xiu and Xu Qingyou.


    Ning Xuan is very good at putting and photographing such things. He also stood together with Ning Xiu and looked like discussing things.


    But at the same time, he also said, "I found someone to explode some materials on the Internet, which should be brushed out today."


    Ning Xiu was stunned. "About the mother and son?"


    "Yes, it''s the three of them. They''re all black materials. They may trouble you a little at that time." Ning Xuan said something and didn''t hide it.


    Ning Xiu doesn''t care about these. At present, no one of the mother and son works in the company, so it doesn''t have much impact on the company.


    As for the impact on Ning family, Ning Xiu doesn''t care.


    The reputation of Ning''s family is long gone. Without this mother and son, Ning Bang would be a disaster alone.


    Ning Xiu nodded. "It''s good. In fact, I had some materials in my hand, but it''s not very convenient to throw them out."


    Ning Xiu was always cautious. He used to hold the black material of the mother and son, but he didn''t take action.


    Even if he can borrow someone else''s hand to throw the material to the media, if things get big, his side will still be the most suspected.


    The media is the most likely to catch rumors. There is no Ningbang, no ningxuan back, and only he and the mother and son are involved in the interests of the Ningjia family.


    If something bad comes out of either party, the other party is suspected of being indelible.


    Now Ning Xuan is willing to see the situation.


    Ning Xuan thought for a while and said, "after the black material comes out, she may go to you to make trouble. You should make a psychological preparation."


    Ning Xiu sneered, "it''s all right. I''ve said hello to the company. Next time they go there, they''ll see it and throw it out."


    Ning Xiu''s arrangement is really merciless.


    Ning Xuan only nodded. It seemed that he and the mother and son really tore their faces.


    Ning bang and Ning''s mother didn''t talk for too long in the room. After a while, Ning''s mother opened the door and called Ning Xuan and Ning Xiu in.


    Xu Qingyou stares at Ning''s mother, but there is no special expression on Ning''s mother''s face. She can''t see sadness or happiness.


    The whole person seems to be flat all of a sudden.


    Several people entered the ward again. Ning Bang leaned against the head of the bed and looked a little tired.


    Ning Xuan had nothing to say to Ning bang. After entering, he sat down directly on the sofa.


    Ning Xiu went to pour Ning bang a glass of water and asked him if he was uncomfortable.


    Ning Bang waved his hand. "There''s nothing uncomfortable. I got up a little early today. I''m just a little sleepy now."


    As soon as he finished this sentence, the mobile phone on the bedside table rang.


    Ning Xiu stood next to him. As soon as he turned his head, he saw the number displayed on his mobile phone. Then Ning Xiu''s expression was not very good-looking.


    Ning Bang didn''t look at his cell phone, but he can also know who called him.


    Ning Xuan and they have been here for some time. Zhuang Liya has arranged someone to watch here. She must have got the news.


    Ning Bang hum smiled and said to Ning Xiu, "don''t worry. The more the three people pay attention to them, the happier they jump."


    Ning Xiu muted his mobile phone and put it in one drawer.


    He held Ningbang and let Ningbang drink some water.


    Ning''s mother sat beside Ning Xuan and looked at Ning Bang frowning slightly.


    Xu Qingyou thought for a moment, pulled Ning''s mother''s hand over, held it in the palm and pinched it.


    Ning''s mother turned to look at Xu Qingyou, smiled and shook her head.


    After a few seconds, she said, "it''s all right. There''s nothing left."


    Then she breathed out in a lower voice, "in fact, it''s nothing."


    All the things were over when she broke up with Ning bang.


    Ning Bang drank the water and seemed still uncomfortable. He raised his hand and followed his chest.


    This is a picture that Xu Qingyou hasn''t seen before. He finally reveals his vulnerability.

 Chapter 979

    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou stayed in Ningbang''s ward for more than an hour.


    Finally, someone outside called Ning Xiu and said Zhuang Liya came.


    Ning Xiu turned to Ning Xuan and said, "well, it''s almost done. You can go back first. It''s estimated that there will be trouble here for a while. If you''re here, the noise should be greater. If you''re caught by the media, we''ll be busy today."


    He said that Ning Xuan knew what it meant when it was noisy. Now there was no one but Zhuang Liya.


    Ning Xuan doesn''t want Zhuang Liya to meet Ning''s mother head-on.


    Zhuang Liya is now estimated to be angry and will speak out.


    Whether Ning''s mother has anything to do with Ning bang or not, after all, what she has done in the past will always be manipulated.


    So Ning Xuan stood up, took Xu Qingyou''s hand, and the other hand held Ning''s mother''s arm, "well, it''s almost time, so let''s go first."


    Ning''s mother nodded and didn''t look at Ning bang. "Let''s go. There''s nothing wrong anyway."


    When Xu Qingyou and Ning xuanlin went out, they said goodbye to Ning bang, but Ning''s mother was real and didn''t even look at him.


    Several people came out of the inpatient department, went to the parking lot and got on the bus.


    But Ning Xuan didn''t drive away immediately. They sat in the car and waited.


    After a while, a car came in from the parking lot.


    Ning Xuan knew Zhuang Liya''s car, so as soon as the car appeared in his sight, the corners of his mouth hooked up.


    Xu Qingyou also knows what Ning Xuan is waiting for. Only Ning''s mother leans against the back of the chair and her expression is in a trance.


    Zhuang Liya didn''t know Ning Xuan was here. She got out of the car with a pair of children and rushed to the inpatient department.


    Ning Xuan just looked at their three disappearing directions like watching a good play.


    No matter how much trouble he made, Ning Bang asked for it. He did a lot of sins when he was young and always had to pay it back when he was old.


    All things in the world are fair. When you are young, you play with women, and when you are old, you are tortured by women.


    Looking at Ning Bang just now, I don''t know if he has regretted it until now.


    Waiting for the three figures to disappear completely, Ning Xuan started the car and drove out of the hospital.


    Ning''s mother didn''t speak all the way. She was completely different from before going to the hospital. She was not only quiet, but a little low.


    When the car got home, Ning''s mother opened the door first and stepped into the unit door.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan came down slowly and stood at the door of the car.


    Xu Qingyou''s expression is a little complicated, "aunt, what''s the matter? You''ll go and enlighten her later."


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth and stared at the door of the unit for a while before saying, "there should be nothing wrong. I think it''s OK."


    In this way, it''s much better than yelling at people in the hospital and even trying to hit people.


    Two people haven''t seen each other for decades. When they first meet, they always feel disappointed.


    Ning''s mother took the elevator first and waited for Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan to go up. She had returned to her room and closed the door.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated for a moment. He used to stand at the door and whispered, "aunt, what do you want to eat at noon? I''m ready now."


    Ning''s mother also spoke to Xu Qingyou, "you have no appetite. Just make what you like to eat. Don''t worry about me."


    Listen, her tone is normal, almost like her usual voice.


    Xu Qingyou looks back at Ning Xuan, who shakes his head at her.


    This kind of thing can only be figured out by herself. Others can''t get involved.


    Xu Qingyou could only sigh, turned around and went back to the room with Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan sat on the bed and took out his cell phone.


    On the way back, his cell phone vibrated twice. There was a message coming in.


    If you can send him a message at this time, he can guess who it is.


    Click to see, it is indeed Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi said, let him watch the news.


    He said that it must be the news about Zhuang Liya that has burst out. Ning Xuan is not interested in those news.


    He provided all the materials. He knew everything, but he just needed the media to add fuel and guide public opinion.


    Ning Xuan put his cell phone aside, got up and went to the bathroom to wash his face. He came back and changed his clothes.


    He took it off directly in front of Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou turned quickly and looked out of the window.


    She remembered the dream she had last night, in which Ning Xuan was seen by her all over.


    But dreams are dreams after all. Even if they are real, they are still different from real life.


    Ning Xuan has no other thoughts. What he thinks now is all about the hospital.


    Zhuang Liya went to the hospital and didn''t know how to make trouble. The old man just showed an uncomfortable expression. Zhuang Liya went to block him at this time. The old man was not very happy and didn''t know whether he would get angry.


    In those years, Zhuang Liya was very afraid of the old man.


    I wonder if she has the courage to run over and make trouble this time, and whether she has the courage to fight the old man.


    After changing clothes, Ning Xuan leaned against the bed.


    Xu Qingyou glanced at him with the corner of his eye, and then turned around. She sat on the other side of the bed. "How did the company arrange it? Today''s news broke out. Do we still want to stay here?"


    Ning Xuan vomited and breathed out, "we should see what public opinion is like, but sister Cai sent me a message before, which means that the work is about to start normal operation. Let''s choose a time to go back."


    After that, he seemed to think of another thing and turned to look at Xu Qingyou. "I remember someone who said he wanted to quit. Do you remember?"


    Xu Qing paused, and then suddenly rushed towards Ning Xuan. She pinched Ning Xuan''s neck with both hands, "dare you say that you are still willing to say this."


    Ning Xuan lay down on the bed. He raised his hand and held Xu Qingyou''s waist. He laughed, "I remember that man said to talk to sister Cai when the storm passed. Do you want to talk?"


    Xu Qingyou went to cover his mouth, "shut up, don''t say, don''t say."


    Ning Xuan kissed Xu Qingyou in the palm of his hand, "what''s wrong?"


    Then he squeezed the soft meat on Xu Qingyou''s waist with a little force on his hand. Where can Xu Qingyou carry this, he softened his body at once.


    She threw herself directly on Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan turned over and pressed her down.


    He kissed Xu Qingyou several times on his side, "if you really want to resign, you can''t let go of your previous major, so pick it up as soon as possible."


    Xu Qingyou had thought countless times before to pick up her major, but now Ning Xuan mentioned it, she hesitated.


    Ning Xuan went back. If he followed the normal process, he should be in the group to shoot.


    If she goes to study again and the two people are so separated, she is also a little reluctant.


    It''s just falling in love. It''s the time to get tired of it. What''s the matter if you separate so quickly.


    Ning Xuan seemed to know what Xu Qingyou was thinking. He rubbed around the corners of Xu Qingyou''s mouth. "You go to study and I go to shoot, but we still have to go home every night. I asked the crew to set up the scene. I didn''t go far away. It doesn''t affect going home."


    Xu Qingyou was a little relieved when he said so.


    She raised her hand around Ning Xuan''s neck and stuck the whole person on Ning Xuan''s chest, "let me think again."


    The two held each other for a while. It was OK at first, but later they couldn''t help it.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know what''s going on with the impulse at the bottom of his heart. Maybe it''s related to the dream he had last night.


    In the dream, what she and Ning Xuan did was even more excessive than what she did last night. Even in the dream, she thought that if Ning Xuan didn''t stop, she should continue.

 Chapter 980

    Ning Xuan also learned to be smart this time. Before waiting for the next move, he stood up and asked Xu Qingyou, "I''ll lock the door?"


    This question is about locking the door, but it''s not about the door in essence.


    Xu Qingyou protected his body with his hands and stared at Ning Xuan for a long time.


    She didn''t say no, but her voice was weak.


    Then she raised her hand and covered her face.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan all understand what this answer means.


    Ning Xuan smiled, quickly turned over and got out of bed to lock the door, and then went to close the curtain.


    There was no light in the room. For a moment, Xu Qingyou fell into a faint darkness, and Xu Qingyou''s hand was still covering his face.


    Her eyes were more sensitive when she couldn''t see other senses. She heard Ning Xuan coming in her direction, and then felt the mattress sinking around her, and then a body covering it.


    Xu Qingyou hasn''t experienced such a thing. He doesn''t shake like he looks.


    Ning Xuan was no better than her. Although he liked to care for her in the past, they didn''t even hug each other. Now he came to this step entirely by himself.


    Ning Xuan didn''t know how to start. When food was in front of him, he always wanted to eat, but it really suddenly came to his mouth. He didn''t know what to do next.


    The whole person is a little anxious.


    Ning Xuan waited and then leaned over and kissed him. He didn''t dare to take the next step so soon.


    He was also nervous. His heart beat fast. There was a fire in his body. It seemed that it would burn at any time.


    Xu Qingyou slowly put his hand down and put it on Ning Xuan''s shoulder.


    The initial shyness retreated in this lingering kiss, and the two inexperienced people groped for each other.


    Until the end, Xu Qingyou cried. She gently smashed Ning Xuan''s shoulder, but didn''t say whether it hurt or not.


    She said, "asshole, you''ll be responsible for me in the future."


    Ning Xuan gave a sound, and his voice trembled a little, "yes."


    Because it is broad daylight, two people will have some scruples more or less.


    Ning''s mother was still lying in the other room. She didn''t know whether the house was soundproof. Xu Qingyou tried to bite his lips and didn''t let himself make any strange sounds.


    Ning Xuan felt a little distressed for her and kissed her lips, "don''t bite yourself, bite me."


    Xu Qingyou was also really impolite and directly bit Ning Xuan on his shoulder.


    However, she didn''t make Ning Xuan feel any pain. Instead, she stimulated him more excited.


    Xu Qingyou originally wanted to cook two dishes that Ning''s mother likes at noon. It was more or less to calm her slightly turbulent mood today.


    As a result, she forgot everything else because of her affair with Ning Xuan, and the whole heart was locked on Ning Xuan.


    After the two tossed, they didn''t know what time it was. Xu Qingyou was very tired. He turned over and went to sleep.


    Ning Xuan was satisfied.


    He lay down beside Xu Qingyou for a while, then got up, put on a pajama and went out of the room.


    There was no movement on Ning''s mother''s side. Ning Xuan stood at the door and looked. Then he went back to his room to wrap Xu Qingyou with a sheet and went directly to the bathroom.


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t open his eyes. Standing in the bathroom, his legs trembled.


    Ning Xuan pressed his voice, "wash first, go back and sleep later. I''ll change the sheets."


    Xu Qingyou held the wall aside for two times, and then turned on the faucet to drain the water.


    Ning Xuan went to change the sheets and took Xu Qingyou''s pajamas to the bathroom.


    Xu Qingyou also took a combat bath here. She was really tired and sleepy.


    Seeing Ning Xuan sent her pajamas, she quickly wiped herself, changed her clothes and came out of the bathroom.


    Xu Qingyou first looked at Ning''s mother''s room, and then said to Ning Xuan, "aunt hasn''t got up yet. Do you want to go and ask?"


    Ning Xuan shook his head. "Wait a minute. I ordered takeout. I''ll call her when the food is delivered."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, found a hair dryer, simply blew his hair, and then hurried back to the room and threw himself on the bed.


    It''s like falling apart. It turns out that it''s so tired to do this kind of thing even if you don''t contribute.


    Ning Xuan is not sleepy. He is very energetic. He takes out his mobile phone in the living room and reads the online news at will.


    Zhuang Liya''s black material broke out together with the news that she took her girlfriend and mother to see Ningbang today.


    Before, many people stood up one by one because of Ning Xiao''s disclosure and said that Ning Xuan was just a fake rich second generation. They said that he had long been kicked out of Ning''s house by Ning bang, and even Ning bang made the decision not to contact him in his old age.


    But now when the news comes out, there are all kinds of slaps in the face.


    The photos on the news are not only the picture of Ning Xuan and Ning Bang chatting in the ward, but also the appearance of Ning Xuan and Ning Xiu discussing things outside the ward.


    It can be seen from the photos that several people get along very well.


    Ning bang and Ning Xiu smiled at Ning Xuan.


    The news also talked about the meeting between Ning''s mother and Ning bang, and attached two photos. Ning''s mother was sitting in Ning Bang''s ward. They didn''t know what they were talking about. Ning bang was smiling.


    Ning''s mother has always been called the junior of Ning bang, and it also reveals that she was kicked out by Ning bang.


    But now, judging from the relationship between the two people, some people began to speculate that they might get together and break up.


    After so many years of separation, Ning''s mother has never said anything about Ning bang. She doesn''t mention or recall the feelings that made her accused by thousands of people. It seems that after the two people separated, she rotted the feelings in her stomach.


    The same is true of Ning bang. She has never mentioned Ning''s mother and has never given any response to the doubts and comments of the outside world.


    Both of them were silent about each other, and all the news was just speculation from the media.


    Now it seems that the previous reports on Ning Mu may really be just the self hi of the media. They guided public opinion, but they never gave any convincing evidence.


    Ning Xuan just glanced at these news, because there was Ning bang and the company''s manipulation of public opinion, he could almost think of what the next thing about him would be.


    He has seen these things for a long time, so he doesn''t pay special attention to them.


    After waiting for a while, he got up and stood at the door of the room and looked at Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou lay on the bed and slept in all directions. Ning Xuan remembered what had just happened.


    Even though the room was always dark, he still saw Xu Qingyou clearly from head to foot.


    The little girl is really green and astringent. At first, she was ashamed. She blocked him from seeing all kinds of things.


    But at this point, she didn''t understand that the shelter was really meaningless.


    Ning Xuan leaned against the door frame, hugged his shoulder, and the corners of his mouth slowly tilted up.


    This may be the feeling of love. Even if he doesn''t do or say anything, and even the other party doesn''t know he''s standing here, he can be full of happiness as long as he looks at the other party.


    After waiting for a while, the delivery came. Ning Xuan went to open the takeout and put it on the table, and the dishes and chopsticks were ready.


    Then he called Xu Qingyou first.


    Ning Xuan sat next to Xu Qingyou, turned her over and kissed her hard on her face, "get up for dinner, eat and sleep."


    Xu Qing turned over and hugged Ning Xuan''s waist, "I''m a little uncomfortable."


    Ning Xuan was startled and hurriedly asked, "where is it uncomfortable?"


    Xu Qingyou''s voice was weak, "it still hurts."


    Ning Xuan slowly knew what she was talking about. He sighed, his voice was very low, leaned in Xu Qingyou''s ear and said, "I''ll be lighter next time?"


    Xu Qingyou closed his eyes and pinched Ning Xuan''s waist, "Stinky and shameless."


    Ning Xuan smiled stiffly, "but I''m afraid you''re uncomfortable."


    "Oh, go away, go away, go away quickly." Xu Qingyou couldn''t stand his yelling, hurriedly pushed him twice, turned over and sat up from the bed.


    Ning Xuan lay in bed, "what are you shy of? It''s too late to be shy now."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t want to listen to him. After getting out of bed, she hurried out of the room. However, she went to the bathroom first and looked in the mirror. After making sure that she couldn''t see anything wrong on the surface, she turned to Ning''s mother''s door and knocked on the door. "Aunt, get up and eat."

 Chapter 981

    Xu Qingyou called twice, but Ning''s mother answered. Her voice sounded weak. "Don''t want to eat. Don''t worry about me. Eat by yourself."


    Xu Qingyou frowned a little, "aunt, are you uncomfortable."


    Ning Mu is really uncomfortable. She feels a little dizzy.


    Just now she fell asleep, but she didn''t sleep well and had a lot of dreams.


    The dream was full of old sesame seeds and rotten millet, which disturbed her mind.


    Now when I wake up, I feel that my whole brain is not particularly awake, and there are some past pictures that can''t be dispersed.


    Ning''s mother turned over and wrapped herself in a quilt. "There''s no discomfort. You go to dinner. I''ll eat when I wake up."


    Ning Xuan came out of the room over there and stood behind Xu Qingyou, "what''s the matter? My mother hasn''t woken up yet?"


    Xu Qingyou looked back at him and shook his head. "Aunt''s voice doesn''t sound right."


    Ning Xuan heard the speech and hurried to knock on the door. He was a little strong. "Mom, come out first when you wake up. You can go to bed after dinner."


    There was no movement from Ning''s mother. Ning Xuan knocked twice again and said, "I''m in."


    Ning''s mother didn''t reply. Ning Xuan twisted the door handle directly. The door didn''t lock back. He opened it directly.


    Ning''s mother was lying on the bed. The curtains were drawn in the room. It was a little dark, but she could still see clearly. She was huddled in the quilt.


    Xu Qingyou went over first, stood by the bed, bent down and stared at Ning''s mother, then raised his hand and pasted it on Ning''s mother''s forehead.


    Then she was startled, "the temperature is so high that my aunt has a fever."


    Ning Xuan also tried the temperature on Ning''s mother''s forehead in the past. Then he quickly pulled away Ning''s mother''s quilt and helped her sit up. "Get up, let''s go to the hospital."


    Ning''s mother narrowed her eyes, turned her head and looked at Ning Xuan, then raised her hand and waved, "it''s okay, it''s okay, maybe the quilt is too thick."


    With that, she turned over and wanted to lie in bed and then sleep. Ning Xuan pulled her back. "What''s wrapped too thick? You''re burning like this. Look at your whole body."


    Xu Qingyou quickly turned to the bathroom, washed a towel and came to wipe Ning''s face and hands.


    The towel is a little cool, and Ning''s mother is more energetic.


    At such an old age, she is not a child. Naturally, she knows something is wrong with her body.


    Ning''s mother propped herself down from the bed. "If there''s cold medicine at home, just take some cold medicine."


    Cold medicine is available at home. After Xu Qingyou came, he prepared some medicine at home.


    But Xu Qingyou still said, "go to the hospital. We can rest assured after the doctor checks."


    Ning''s mother pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled weakly, "I really don''t need it. I know my own body. I''ll just take the medicine."


    She staggered out of the room, knew where the medicine box was, and went straight to look for cold medicine.


    Xu Qingyou hurried over and stopped, "wash your face first and take medicine after dinner, otherwise your stomach will be unbearable."


    Ning''s mother really had no strength all over her body. After listening to Xu Qingyou''s words, she nodded homeopathy, "good, good, I''ll listen to you."


    She turned to the bathroom, washed her face quickly, then stumbled back and sat at the table.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan also hurried to come and sit down. Xu Qingyou sandwiched vegetables for Ning''s mother, "there is something in the stomach, and the resistance can come up."


    Ning''s mother didn''t speak. She picked up chopsticks and stuffed food into her mouth irregularly.


    Ning Xuan frowned and didn''t move his chopsticks, so he stared at Ning''s mother.


    Ning''s mother ate quickly and fiercely. She could see that she swallowed it without much chewing.


    At this time, Xu Qingyou can''t say too much. It''s good to eat.


    Ning''s mother didn''t wait for Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou to have dinner. She had finished eating most of the dishes in a bowl of rice.


    Xu Qingyou went to take the cold medicine, picked some, and then poured a glass of water.


    Ning''s mother didn''t see what medicine Xu Qingyou found for herself, and swallowed it all.


    After taking the medicine, she got up and supported the table. "You eat, I''ll go to sleep. Don''t worry about me. After a sleep, I''m a hero again."


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou didn''t speak this time. They just watched Ning''s mother go back to the room and close the door. They looked at each other, and then sighed helplessly.


    Ning''s mother must have something to do with he Ning bang. I don''t know what they talked about in the ward, which can make her mood fluctuate so much.


    Ning Xuanxian said, "have a meal. You were tired just now."


    When he mentioned the matter just now, Xu Qingyou stared angrily.


    She sipped her mouth and thought for a moment, and then directly responded, "just now, it''s clear that you''re doing your best. You eat more. I''m actually fine."


    Ning Xuan laughed and raised his hand to pinch Xu Qingyou''s face. "Yes, there''s progress."


    Xu Qingyou snorted. In fact, she still blushed uncontrollably. However, she tried her best to keep her aura up. She put a mouthful of food in her mouth, "he who gets close to ink is black."


    Ning Xuan hooked his mouth and began to eat with his head down. During the meal, the two talked about the news on the Internet.


    Xu Qingyou is a little curious. She wants to know what happened when Zhuang Liya ran to the hospital to quarrel with Ning bang.


    Ning Xuan didn''t know the result. He actually wanted to call Ning Xiu just now, but he thought they called to ask about it, as if he was waiting to see the excitement.


    It doesn''t always look good anyway.


    So he didn''t make a good call at last.


    But before they saw Zhuang Liya with a pair of children walking to the inpatient department in the parking lot. According to their state at that time, they must make a big noise there.


    Ning Bang has always been used to domineering at home. Zhuang Liya has been retreating for so many years, even coaxing and holding.


    Ning Bang must be used to it. Now Zhuang Liya suddenly explodes and dares to jump with herself. Ning Bang doesn''t necessarily want to be angry.


    In fact, Zhuang Liya is not smart enough. The more she comes to this time, the more she should calm down.


    She has lived with Ningbang for so many years. She should understand what Ningbang''s temperament is. He has never been the kind of person who will be held by others.


    Only by following him can you get what you want from him. The more you go against him, the more you will make Ning Bang ruthless.


    After dinner, Xu Qingyou was still a little uncomfortable and turned back to his room to have a rest.


    Ning Xuan cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and wanted to go back to the room. As a result, the mobile phone in his pocket rang twice as soon as he raised his feet and took two steps.


    Ning Xuan paused. Instead of taking out his mobile phone immediately, he turned and walked towards the balcony.


    Waiting to reach the balcony, he felt out his mobile phone. As expected, Ning Xiu called him.


    It seems that someone can''t help it before him.

 Chapter 982

    Ning Xiu now estimates that no one else can speak from his heart, especially these broken things at home. Ordinary people can''t speak easily.


    It''s estimated that those who think about it can only tell him.


    In fact, sometimes when I think about it, Ning Xiu''s life is also very oppressive.


    He despised the mother and son. Ning Bang had a grudge in his heart. He lived with four people he didn''t like every day. He was a normal person and had to hold back his illness.


    Ning Xiu can still be so stable around them. It''s not easy to hold the company in his hand.


    Ning Xuan answered the phone and asked, "how''s it going? Is it over there?"


    Ning Xiu smiled, "are you just waiting for my call? Do you really want to know what''s going on here?"


    Ning Xuan frowned. "If I say yes, does it seem that I have no conscience? You''re making a lot of trouble there. I''m still waiting here to see the excitement."


    Rather fix it and smash it. "In fact, if I were you, I would certainly watch the excitement now. Our family is so chaotic. There is no way. Some things are backlog in the past. Now it''s normal for anyone to treat this family with what attitude."


    Ning Xiu is also very open now. Ning''s family has not been a family for a long time. Everyone harbors ghosts and thinks only for themselves.


    If he had not been unable to let go of these things in Ning''s house, he would have left Ning''s house like Ning Xuan.


    His mother started from scratch with Ningbang. As a result, Jiangshan beat down and left it to others before he sat down for long.


    Ning Xiu was not convinced. If he didn''t hold these things in his heart, he wouldn''t be reconciled.


    If Ning''s family property is saved by Ning Bang alone, he won''t even look at it.


    But half of it was also his mother''s hard work. How could he easily leave it to Zhuang Liya''s mother and son.


    But fortunately, Ning Bang is not confused. He hasn''t been too uncomfortable for so many years. Generally, when he encounters something, Ning Bang is more or less partial to him.


    Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to live.


    Ning Xiu said, "the old man just chatted with his aunt. He didn''t know what he said. He wasn''t in a very good state. The three people came to make trouble, and he almost didn''t carry it."


    This made Ning Xuan a little surprised. "Then, is there no big deal?"


    Ning Xiu said, "I just didn''t come up at one breath and got stuck there. The whole face was purple. The doctor came to deal with it, and then he slowed down."


    Then he said, "the mother and son had a quarrel and left. I guess they might come to you. Be careful over there."


    Ning Xuan also thought of this. Before, Zhuang Liya wanted to win him over, but he refused. It is estimated that Zhuang Liya already has a grudge.


    Then he came to see Ning bang with Ning Xiu. It is estimated that Zhuang Liya would think they had reached any agreement in private.


    In addition, there are frequent black materials about her. He warned Zhuang Liya on the phone before, so Zhuang Liya must know that he did it.


    She has no way back now. She should come to look for his bad luck.


    Ning Xuan snorted, "follow her. If she wants to make it impossible to end, just come over."


    Ning Xiu was a little envious when he heard Ning Xuan say so.


    Ning Xuan can tear his face directly with the people of the Ning family without scruples, but he can''t. He has too many things to worry about and can''t afford to give up everything.


    Sometimes Ning Xiu feels that life is very oppressive.


    Ning Xiu said that Ning Bang did find a lawyer some time ago. When Zhuang Liya went to make trouble today, Ning Bang didn''t know if he was angry, so he directly admitted that he found a lawyer to change his will.


    Ning Bang didn''t say what to change, but Ning Xiu could almost guess.


    It should be to reduce the share of the mother''s and son''s three inheritance.


    Ning Bang finished that sentence, and Zhuang Liya, who had jumped up and down and shouted and shouted, was silent in an instant.


    In the past, she just wanted to fight for more of her own interests. Now she has nothing.


    Ning Xiu said in a leisurely tone, "I still know something about the mother and son. Things have been like this. They don''t get any benefits from the old man. They are likely to break cans and fall. They don''t know what else to do."


    Ning Xuan really didn''t care about these. Anyway, he handled almost everything here and left.


    If Zhuang Liya is really unwilling, she will follow him. He won''t believe it. What else can she become without her own one-third of an mu.


    After chatting with Ning Xiu for a while, Ning Xiu told Ning Xuan everything he wanted to say.


    He finally sighed, "I really didn''t expect to say these words to you in the end."


    Ning Xuan didn''t expect that he and Ning Xiu would come to such a step.


    In the past, both of them were at Ning''s house. Although Ning Xiu didn''t take the initiative to feel sorry for her, he didn''t show any friendship to him.


    Ningxiu''s world is an integral whole. It seems that no one can disturb it.


    The conversation was almost over. Ning Xiu had something else to do, so he hung up the phone.


    Ning Xuan stood in place and slowed down for a while before turning back to his room.


    Xu Qingyou fell asleep again in bed, but she obviously didn''t sleep well. Ning Xuan came in, he should have heard the sound, turned over and faced the door.


    Ning Xuan locked the door back, used to lie in bed and put her in his arms.


    Xu Qingyou should have misunderstood and pushed Ning Xuan''s chest, "No."


    Ning Xuan smiled and kissed her on the forehead. "Sleep, I don''t mean that. You have to wait for me to have a rest."


    Xu Qingyou heard the speech and put his face on Ning Xuan''s chest. "Why didn''t I find you such a shameless person before."


    Ning Xuan gave a sound and said down her words, "it''s shameless for you alone."


    Xu Qingyou said vaguely, "then you should remember what you said today."


    Then she fell asleep again.


    Ning Xuan was not sleepy before. Now he held Xu Qingyou so much that he had nothing to do. He closed his eyes and fell asleep after a while.


    In the evening, Ning Xuan was awakened by a knock on the door. The sound was a little loud and noisy.


    He quickly got out of bed and walked barefoot towards the door outside.


    Half way through, he remembered that no relatives or friends could find his place directly.


    He then remembered what Ning Xiu had said to him on the phone, so he strode to the door and looked out through the cat''s eye.


    Don''t say, the three people standing outside the door are really Zhuang Liya''s mother and son. They didn''t even bring a helper, so they came straight.


    Zhuang Liya was knocking at the door. She didn''t say a word. From the cat''s eye, she was stretched with a face.


    It can be seen that Ning Bang''s amendment of the will made her very angry.


    Ning Xuan certainly won''t open the door. He''s not afraid, but there are two women in the room. He doesn''t want Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother to get involved in these things.


    And Zhuang Liya should be in a semi crazy state this time. She doesn''t know what she can do.


    He doesn''t want Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother to be hurt at all.


    Ning Xuan directly touched out the phone. He called Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi quickly answered, thinking that Ning Xuan wanted to tell him about Zhuang Liya''s online black material, and smiled, "I hired a navy to guide public opinion. Did you read those comments? Oh, my God, I''m so happy."


    Ning Xuan''s voice was low and deep. "Xu Zhi, I need your help now."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, thinking that he had something to expect to let himself out, he patted his chest and said, "if you have anything, just tell me, I can solve it for you. Come on, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Ning Xuan breathed out, "the mother and son are at the door of my residence now. It''s not convenient for me to go out to deal with them in person. Can you find someone over there to take the three of them away."


    One of Zhang Xu was stunned and almost shouted dirty words. "Those bastards dare to stop you at your residence? Shit, you''re really bullied? Let them have something against me. It''s expected that I burst out. I want to meet these bastards."


    Ning Xuan didn''t say anything else. Zhang Xuzhi then said, "well, you don''t come out in the house. I''ll go there now and let them wash their necks and wait."

 Chapter 983

    Zhuang Liya knocked on the door outside. Although she knocked hard, she didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    She never called Ning Xuan''s name, never called him to open the door, just knocked on the door.


    Finally, Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother were all awakened.


    Ning Mu came out first. Her fever should have subsided. The whole person looks a little cooler than just now.


    Ning''s mother rubbed her eyes and came out of the room. Her voice murmured, "who is this? It''s so fierce to knock at the door."


    When I came out, I saw Ning Xuan standing at the entrance. Ning''s mother was stunned, "you''re out. Why don''t you open the door? Who''s outside?"


    Ning Xuan leaned against the shoe cabinet and was looking at it with his mobile phone. He didn''t even look at Ning''s mother. He said directly, "don''t worry, it''s a madman outside."


    Ning''s mother was a little strange. She still came to the door. She didn''t open the door, so she looked out from the cat''s eye.


    Then Ning Mu frowned.


    She has seen Zhuang Liya''s photos in the news before, but the dynamic people are always a little different from the static photos.


    Ning''s mother is a little hesitant now. She doesn''t dare to admit it.


    She took a sigh of relief and looked back at Ning Xuan. "Who''s outside the door? It looks familiar."


    Ning Xuan had nothing to hide, "Zhuang Liya."


    Ning''s mother was stunned. When she was in the hospital parking lot today, she was in a bad state. She didn''t see Zhuang Liya walking from the car to the inpatient department.


    But she vaguely remembered that they came out of the hospital because Zhuang Liya found it.


    At that time, Ning Xiu also said that Zhuang Liya was going to make trouble and asked them to leave first and avoid a little.


    Therefore, Ning''s mother''s expression is not very good-looking. "What''s she doing here? She just finished making trouble in the hospital. Now she wants to make trouble here?"


    Ning Xuan pulled a corner of his mouth, "it should be that he didn''t get benefits from the old man. He''s unwilling."


    Ning''s mother couldn''t understand, "she didn''t get any benefit from Ning bang. She can get it from us?"


    Just after saying this, Xu Qingyou over there also came out. After sleeping, Xu Qingyou was in good condition.


    She gathered her hair and walked this way. "Who? Why don''t you two open the door when there is such a loud noise?"


    Ning''s mother learned Ning Xuan''s appearance and leaned against the shoe cabinet. "Ning Bang''s daughter-in-law said she was going to make trouble."


    Xu Qingyou was surprised, but then he wanted to understand it.


    Zhuang Liya will come and make trouble, which is something she can understand. After all, this woman has no reason at present. Xu Qingyou believes that she can kill and set fire.


    Ningbang''s legacy should be a huge number. Zhuang Liya lost those heritages and didn''t know how painful her heart, liver, spleen and lung were.


    Xu Qingyou also understands why they don''t open the door. Never try to reason with a madman. Madmen can only drive people crazy.


    The only effective way for people without reason is to ignore them.


    Xu Qingyou looked at Ning Xuan. "Do we always let her spill like this outside? The neighbors will certainly be unbearable for a while."


    Zhuang Liya''s knock on the door was so loud that even the next door would feel too noisy, not to mention Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan put his mobile phone on the shoe cabinet and put his hands in his pockets. His posture was very casual. "It doesn''t matter. Let her knock. Xu Zhi arranged someone to come over and arrive in a minute."


    Ning''s mother was relieved when she heard this, but she still had a little careful thought. "Last time I had dinner with Zhang Xuzhi, I thought he was a very big man. I don''t know how he would deal with such a thing."


    Although Ning Xuan didn''t get along with Ning''s mother for a long time, Ning''s mother was a little straight-minded and easy to be understood.


    For example, she only said these words, and Ning Xuan immediately understood what she meant.


    Ning Xuan smiled. "Don''t worry about this. Xu Zhi has been unhappy with her for a long time. If they really fall into Xu Zhi''s hands, they will end up nowhere."


    Xu Qingyou laughed next to him. "Aunt, do you want to give some advice on how to clean them up?"


    Ning''s mother hehe said twice, "if I really stand up and command, does it seem that I''m not authentic?"


    After all, she and Zhuang Liya have no direct relationship.


    She is the past of Ningbang, and Zhuang Liya is the present of Ningbang.


    If there is anything involved, it is estimated that it is about the heritage of Ningbang.


    There are some conflicts with Zhuang Liya through Ning Xuan.


    But it''s not good for her to stand up so directly. Ning''s mother didn''t show up for everything in Ning''s family.


    She left Ning Xuan for too long. Even under the guise of being good for Ning Xuan, it can''t be accepted.


    Ning Xuan raised his hand and patted Ning''s mother on the shoulder. "Don''t think of Xu Zhi as a good man. He has more ghost ideas than you think. He must know all the tricks you can think of, and he can think of anything you can''t think of."


    Ning''s mother said, "if you say so, I''ll rest assured. If so, I''ll sit down and wait for the end of the mother and son."


    Ning''s mother doesn''t have a good impression of Zhuang Liya. She wants to see that she won''t come to a good end.


    It''s not about Ning bang, but that they were too bad to Ning Xuan in the past, and the black material that came out to explode Ning Xuan before Ning Xiao was full of nonsense.


    Ning''s mother can get a glimpse of the overall situation from this matter. None of the mother and son is really interesting.


    Three people just stood at the entrance of the porch talking and laughing, completely ignoring the three people outside the door.


    Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang didn''t speak from beginning to end. They stood beside Zhuang Liya.


    Finally, the next door neighbor was fired by them and asked them who they were looking for.


    Ning Xiao opened his mouth at this time and turned to his neighbor''s buzzing mouth, "I''m not looking for you. What are you doing out? Go in and don''t come out to make trouble."


    The neighbor was a little older. He wanted to have a theory, but then his family came out and pulled him back. It is estimated that he didn''t want to argue with people like Ning Xiao.


    Ning Xuan heard the movement outside and shook his head slightly. He was in this situation. Ning Xiao couldn''t change his young master''s temper.


    When Ning Bang is gone in the future, he will be kicked out by Ning Xiu. At that time, he will know the danger of society.


    Born in a rich family, Ning Xiao has never suffered much. Without the protection of Ning family, he doesn''t know how miserable he will be in the future.


    After waiting for a while, Ning Xuan heard the noise outside.


    It was mainly Zhuang Liya''s cry. It seemed to shout something. Don''t touch her.


    Xu qingyouning''s mother also stood straight and hurriedly gathered up to the cat''s eye.


    The cat''s eye is so big that three people can''t see it in the past.


    Finally, Ning''s mother lay on it. I don''t know what scene she saw. Tut tut tut didn''t finish.


    Xu Qingyou looked at Ning''s mother''s side face. Her expression was a little excited, which made Xu Qingyou itch and wanted to know what happened outside.


    Ning Xuan came and stood next to Xu Qingyou and directly put his hand around her.


    Xu Qingyou was a little embarrassed, pushed Ning Xuan, and then stared at him and warned him.


    Ning Xuan smiled at the corners of his mouth, motioned with his eyes and told Xu Qing that Ning''s mother had no intention to pay attention to them.


    Even so, Xu Qingyou still didn''t dare. He pinched a piece of meat on Ning Xuan''s waist and gnashed his teeth at him.


    As a result, rather than give in, Ning Xuan directly pinched Xu Qingyou''s chin and kissed him.


    Xu Qingyou''s eyes are about to fall out. He quickly tries to push him away.


    Ning Xuan laughed loudly.


    Ning''s mother doesn''t know what''s going on next to her. She''s full of things outside the door.


    Zhuang Liya really broke out. Several men came outside the door and wanted to get her away. As a result, she tore her clothes off and shouted at her throat.


    It''s true. I''m not going to want it.

 Chapter 984

    Ning Xuan didn''t take care of the scene outside the door. He believed the people sent by Zhang Xuzhi.


    He doesn''t believe that there are two men and one woman outside. A few masters come and can''t clean up these three people.


    The wailing outside was a little noisy. Ning Xuan thought and put his hand around Xu Qingyou''s waist to bring the pain to the room.


    Xu Qingyou is scared. He is afraid that Ning Xuan will do something against the rules.


    She struggled with her hands and feet, but there was a congenital disparity in the physical strength of men and women. In addition, Xu Qingyou didn''t dare to make a big movement. Without struggling a few times, she was clamped back to the room by Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan closed the door with his backhand and pressed Xu Qingyou on the door panel.


    Xu Qingyou''s eyes are about to stare out. "What are you doing? Open the door quickly. My aunt will misunderstand when she sees it."


    Ning Xuancai didn''t care so much. He came directly to kiss her. "What''s the misunderstanding? It''s not a misunderstanding."


    Xu Qingyou pushed him, "no, no, you get out of the way."


    Ning Xuan''s tone brought a little smile, "what''s to be afraid of? My mother''s attention is outside the door now. It''s so noisy outside. I don''t know how long it will take to relax. Don''t worry."


    Don''t worry. Xu Qingyou''s heart is in his throat.


    Before the evening, the two sneaked back to the room and closed the door. Not to mention what Ning''s mother thought, she felt a little uncomfortable on her face.


    But Ning Xuan really didn''t care so much. He pressed Xu Qingyou and kissed him.


    Xu Qingyou''s struggle is hardly worth mentioning in front of Ning Xuan.


    Ning''s mother really didn''t find that Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan were missing.


    She looked at the scene outside and couldn''t help laughing.


    The picture was so funny that she never thought that the woman Ning Bang liked was actually of this virtue.


    Zhuang Liya, you took off your clothes, and then said that others were rude to her. She wore underwear. In addition, she was old and could not maintain a good figure.


    So the picture is really hot eyes.


    The neighbor next door who choked with them just now should also come out, but this time is to watch the excitement.


    Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang were also held down by two men. They couldn''t come forward to help at all.


    Ning''s mother wanted to open the door and go out to have a look, but after thinking about it, she thought it was better not to have so many things.


    Just watch the excitement quietly.


    At first, the men outside the door thought Zhuang Liya was a woman and took a little care of it.


    As a result, the woman was so shameless. Those people were not soft hearted. They first took Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang away, and then several people went over and tied her hands and feet with the clothes Zhuang Liya took off.


    They were like killing pigs and carrying live pigs to the chopping board in the countryside for the new year. The two directly picked up Zhuang Liya with their hands and feet.


    Zhuang Liya had no clothes on her and looked very embarrassed.


    But those people didn''t care about her, so they took her away.


    Zhuang Liya''s cry was the same as killing pigs. Ning''s mother in the house patted her thigh and smiled.


    She had taken cold medicine before, and now she saw such a funny scene. Suddenly, any uncomfortable feeling on her body was gone.


    Waiting for no movement outside the door, Ning''s mother turned around and sat on the sofa.


    Her laughter was still there, and she muttered, "I should have photographed her. I should have gone out and photographed her just now. If this thing was posted online, I''ll see where her old face will go in the future."


    As she spoke, she turned on the TV with the remote control, adjusted a station casually, and then turned it up a little.


    Xu Qingyou is pressed on the bed by Ning Xuan, and the whole person''s scalp is numb.


    Her face turned red when she heard the TV outside suddenly playing so loudly.


    If Ning''s mother didn''t know what they were doing in the room, Xu Qingyou didn''t believe it.


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and looked at Ning Xuan pressing on him. "Get up quickly. Your aunt has come back."


    Ning Xuan smiled, "my mother is really knowledgeable. You see, she has created opportunities for both of us. Don''t you mean to be ungrateful?"


    Ning XuanZhen is more and more cheeky. Xu Qingyou now feels that he is completely different from the person he used to know.


    The former ningxuan was deep and introverted, which would not be like this now.


    Ning''s mother leaned on the sofa and didn''t care what was going on over there between Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan. She took out her mobile phone and looked online.


    There should be news on the Internet about their going to the hospital today.


    She hasn''t had time to see what attitude those people on the Internet hold towards today''s affairs.


    However, Ning went to the Internet and was immediately attracted by the rest of the news.


    The news is about Zhuang Liya. Of course, it''s all about her when she was young.


    It should be that she had done some unworthy work before she met Ning bang.


    The news said that Zhuang Liya had suffered a lot when she did those things before.


    However, she is a smart person. After summing up her experience, she feels that she can''t pick up guests in such a scattered way.


    She has to find a rich man to secure the rest of her life.


    She also said that before Ning bang, she had posted some successful commercial giants.


    But people didn''t like him, just playing.


    Zhuang Liya is very persistent and has lost and fought many times.


    It is said that persistent people will always pay off, but that is, she really caught a business boss in the end.


    That is, the unlucky Ning bang.


    Ning''s mother knew something about Ning bang and Zhuang Liya. The media blocked the two people in bed. I don''t know if there was a navy with rhythm at that time. Anyway, it was very ugly at that time.


    But then Ning bang and Zhuang Liya came forward and said that they were seriously in love and finally got married.


    So the scandal of that year was more or less covered up.


    It''s not that no one mentioned that the media blocked two people in bed was Zhuang Liya''s means.


    However, at that time, the two were married, and it was meaningless for others to say more.


    Now Zhuang Liya''s black material has been exploded. Naturally, someone makes an article about the past.


    It is said that Zhuang Liya designed a big game in order to get married to Ning''s family, and did not hesitate to build her own reputation.


    But then again, she has no reputation. She was rotten, but worse.


    Ning''s mother couldn''t help laughing at these news.


    Although she talked with Ningbang, she still felt the reincarnation of heaven when she saw that Ningbang was finally broken in the hands of a woman.


    Those who play with others will always play with them.


    This is retribution.


    Ning''s mother didn''t see the news sent out after going to the hospital with Ning Xuan today. All she saw were Zhuang Liya''s.


    After Zhuang Liya''s news came out, the reputation of Ning''s family fell again and again.


    Ning Bang had a bad style when he was young, and the reputation of Ning family was not very good. He was pointed out.


    Finally, he was old and his heart was not wild. He lived a safe life. As a result, the little wife began to make moths again.


    Zhuang Liya''s black material burst out, Ning family really became a joke, and Ning Bang''s situation was even more embarrassing.


    Many people even mentioned Ning''s mother. Anyway, Ning''s mother was clean at the beginning. She was a popular female singer and had her own career.


    Many people say that Ning Bang''s eyes should be covered with shit, so he can dump Ning''s mother. Finally, he picked up a rotten goods and went home.


    Zhuang Liya''s news has given Ning Mu some popularity.

 Chapter 985

    Ning''s mother looked at it for a while before putting down her cell phone. After thinking about it, she got up and went back to her room.


    The TV outside is still playing, and the sound is not small. Xu Qingyou in the room is tossed by Ning Xuan.


    She gnashed her teeth, but she couldn''t beat or scold Ning Xuan.


    Until finally Ning Xuan let go of her, she turned over, far away from Ning Xuan, close to the bedside and wrapped herself in a quilt.


    Ning Xuan lay facing her. After a long time, he smiled foolishly. He raised his hand and hugged Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou shook his shoulder across the quilt and hummed softly, "smelly rascal."


    Ning Xuan had no choice but to come over by himself. "Don''t you like it? But you just like it very much."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t have the strength to fight with him, so he could only be fierce on his expression, "shut up."


    Ning Xuan hung his mouth and looked satisfied.


    The sound of the TV outside was still very loud. He thought about it and got out of bed to have a look outside.


    Ning''s mother was no longer in the living room, so he went directly to turn off the TV. When he returned to the room again, Xu Qingyou had got up.


    It''s time to cook dinner.


    Ning Xuan used to help Xu Qingyou fix the collar of his clothes, "or order takeout at night."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t like takeout, so he shook his head. "I''ll cook noodles. Make it easier."


    Then she may still be angry in her heart. She raised her hand and patted Ning Xuan on her arm, "it''s all your fault. I''m ashamed to die."


    Shame? Ning Xuan didn''t feel it.


    When the little lovers get together, they naturally want to do something that makes everyone happy. He thinks Ning''s mother can understand.


    Xu Qingyou pulls up his hair and goes to the kitchen. Ning Xuan leans against the sofa and takes his cell phone.


    Zhang Xuzhi called him before, but he was busy at that time and couldn''t answer it.


    Now Ning Xuan called back.


    Zhang Xuzhi immediately answered the voice with a smile, "why didn''t you answer the phone just now? Oh, I had a lot of things to tell you. You missed them."


    Many things he called were nothing more than Zhuang Liya''s. Ning Xuan was not particularly interested in it.


    As long as Zhuang Liya doesn''t make trouble, in fact, this person has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t care whether he is dead or alive, whether there is black material or scandal.


    But he didn''t care if it was his business. Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t help but say it all directly.


    He said that his men carried Zhuang Liya out of the community like a pig, walked out to the road and threw it into the street.


    Ning Xiang and Ning Xiao were taken away by his people. They can''t go to help.


    Zhuang Liya''s hands and feet were tied up and lay on the road shouting and scolding.


    Recently, she has a lot of black material explosion, which can be regarded as a public face. If this happens at this time, it will naturally cause onlookers.


    Zhang Xuzhi asked Ning Xuan to go online and said that Zhuang Liya''s new material had come out. Someone posted a lot of photos of her half naked in the street on the Internet.


    But because it was half old, what did it look like? Make complaints about the water in the area.


    Ning Xuan doesn''t go to see it. No matter whether it''s good or not, he doesn''t want to see other people''s bodies. He''s already full of his girlfriend''s just now.


    He just said, "OK, I see."


    Then he said, "I may leave in a few days. Let''s get together again if we have time."


    It is estimated that we will enter the group to shoot this time. It is said that although the schedule behind is not very tight, it is also relatively full.


    Next time I don''t know when I can spare so much time to meet my friends.


    One of Zhang Xu also understood that Ning Xuan''s storm was almost over. Naturally, he had to put his work on the right track.


    So Zhang Xuzhi immediately said, "let''s go to our house in the past two days. If you have nothing to do, we''ll get together once, and we won''t go to the club this time."


    Ning Xuan said well, didn''t talk too much with Zhang Xuzhi, and finally hung up the phone.


    Zhang Xuzhi seemed unwilling. He hung up the phone for a few seconds and sent a lot of photos to Ning Xuan.


    In the photos are Zhuang Liya, who is thrown in the street with her hands and feet tied.


    Ning Xuan shook his head helplessly. Indeed, some couldn''t get into his eyes.


    Zhuang Liya usually wears jewels. It looks ok. Without these clothes, she is really nothing.


    Ning Xuan threw his cell phone on the sofa and turned to the kitchen.


    Xu Qingyou just cooked noodles. He moved very fast. When he went in, the noodles had come out of the pot.


    Ning Xuan took the bowl next to him, and then couldn''t help but scrape it up next to Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou pulled his face, "enough, stay away from me."


    Ning Xuan lowered his head and waited for Xu Qingyou to take out the noodles, carrying two bowls and walking towards the table, "throw it when I''m finished, isn''t it?"


    Xu Qingyou takes a deep breath. Ning Xuan has spoken more and more excessively recently. Not only the posture has been unlocked, but also the language has been unlocked a lot.


    It''s shameless.


    Ning Xuan put down the dishes and chopsticks and turned to call Ning''s mother. Ning''s mother looked fresh and lying in the room, reading the gossip on the Internet all the time.


    Naturally, she also saw Zhuang Liya''s new news. When she came out to see Ning Xuan, she quickly asked, "did you see Zhuang Liya''s news? My God, that fat makes my eyes hurt."


    Ning Xuan couldn''t help laughing. "Just Xu Zhi sent it to me, I glanced at it. I really couldn''t bear to look straight at it."


    Xu Qingyou came over, "let me see what news."


    She applauded so much that Ning''s mother must answer immediately. Zhuang Liya''s news was already on her mobile phone. She hurried to see Xu Qingyou, "look, look, I''m going to die of laughter."


    Xu Qingyou looked close and frowned, "this is also..."


    It''s a shame to be watched and pointed by so many people.


    Xu Qingyou then shook his head, "old Mr. Ning doesn''t know what to be angry about."


    Originally, the reputation of Ning family was not very good. Zhuang Liya now has a lot of black material. Another look is enough for Ning family to drink a pot.


    Ning''s mother took back her mobile phone. "What he was angry about was what he deserved. Who let him not cherish his feathers when he was young? No wonder others have lost all his feathers now."


    After saying that, several people sat down and Ning Xuan''s mobile phone rang again before taking chopsticks.


    Ning Xuan glanced at another strange number, and the place of belonging was also local.


    In fact, without answering, he can almost guess who is there. There are only a few people who can be related to him.


    Ning Xuan didn''t answer and hung up. "Now you know you''re causing more trouble. What''s the use of looking for me?"


    Xu Qingyou thought, "the people over there in Zhuang Liya?"


    Ning Xuan nodded, "either Ning Xiao or Ning Xiang."


    No one will call him again except these two people.


    It''s just that after the phone hung up for a while, a message came in.


    Xu Qingyou raised his eyes and looked at Ning Xuan''s mobile phone on the table. "Have a look. I''m curious about what they''ll say."


    Ning Xuan directly pushed his mobile phone to Xu Qingyou, "I don''t want to know."


    Xu Qingyou took the mobile phone and clicked it directly. The message was sent by Ning Xiang, which means he wants to sit down and talk with Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou took a breath. The key is how to talk about things at this stage. It''s all like this. There''s no room to sit down and talk.


    Ning''s mother came over to have a look, took Ning Xuan''s mobile phone and deleted the information in two or three times. "Let them go. They do all the bad things and want to retreat. It''s a dream."


    Xu Qingyou thought so too. After making a fuss, he really had no choice but to sit down and talk.


    I really think everyone is used to them. It''s just a dream.

 Chapter 986

    Xu Qingyou and his family finished their meal here and went downstairs for a walk together.


    Originally thought that the people at Ning''s house should have retired, but unexpectedly, they went out for a while and saw Ning Xiang.


    Ning Xiang''s condition is not very good. It seems that she has torn it with someone. Her hair is messy and her clothes are pulled a little messy.


    Seeing Ning Xuan, Ning Xiang looked a little hopeful. He ran over quickly and called him, "Ning Xuan, Ning Xuan."


    Ning Xuan frowned, raised his hand around Xu Qingyou''s shoulder, grabbed Ning''s mother''s arm with the other hand, and turned to go.


    As soon as Ning Xiang saw his reaction, he seemed a little anxious. "Ning Xuan, wait, listen to me. I have something to say to you."


    Ning Xuan didn''t want to hear anything from her. In fact, Ning Xuan could almost think out what she wanted to say.


    At this point, there was not much left for her.


    Ning Xuan kept walking. He used a little force in his hand, hugged Xu Qingyou, dragged Ning''s mother and left with a big step.


    Ning Xiang should be really worried. He ran very fast and caught up directly.


    Ning Xiang didn''t dare to stretch out his hand to pull them, just ran to Ning Xuan and raised his arms to block them.


    Ning Xiang''s attitude was slightly humble. "Ning Xuan, listen to me. You give me some time. Don''t ask too much. Just listen to me."


    Ning''s mother frowned nearby. Just now she looked out from the cat''s eye and only saw Ning Xiang.


    Now I''m close, I can see that Ning Xiang looks like Zhuang Liya. When she puts on an innocent expression, she looks really harmless to humans and animals.


    But now she is a little embarrassed and looks pathetic.


    Ning Xuan''s expression was neither cold nor hot. "You and I have nothing to talk about. I don''t want to listen to what you want to say. If you don''t want to make more noise, don''t come and provoke me."


    Ning Xiang heard the speech, put his hands together and made a prayer, "I really just want to say a few words with you. I don''t do anything else. I''ll leave after that."


    She should also know the relationship between Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan, so she turned to Xu Qingyou again, "I won''t delay you too long, please."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t understand. She suddenly told her what to do. She leaned against Ning Xuan and didn''t speak.


    Ning Xiang pursed his mouth, "help me persuade."


    If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, Xu Qingyou might have laughed.


    They don''t have any friendship. This matter has nothing to do with her. Why should she help these people who once bullied Ning Xuan?


    She really couldn''t figure out what each other''s brain circuits were like.


    Xu Qingyou did not waver, and Ning Xiang explained to Ning''s mother, "aunt, we are also true. We didn''t want to do anything else when we came to you today. Indeed, we just wanted to sit down and have a good talk with you. I didn''t expect that you misunderstood. Now things are so big. My mother''s situation is a little bad. I ask you to raise your hand..."


    Ning''s mother quickly interrupted her, "little girl, you''ve found the wrong person. It doesn''t matter how your mother is. Why talk about raising your hand."


    Ning Xiang quickly explained, "no, no, I don''t mean that."


    As soon as she panicked, she was a little awkward. She wanted Ning Xuan to persuade Ning bang.


    Today, Zhuang Liya came to make a scene and was thrown into the street. The noise was not small, and the impact was really bad.


    Ning Bang went directly to a lawyer to divorce Zhuang Liya.


    To tell the truth, it''s not good to talk about divorce at Ning Bang''s age. Ning''s family is on the cusp of the storm. It''s better to do more than less.


    But Ning bang was determined to kick Zhuang Liya out of Ning''s house.


    Zhuang Liya tried her best to marry into Ning''s family, but she and Ning Bang signed a prenuptial agreement.


    So Zhuang Liya has been lying low in front of Ningbang for so many years. She listens and gives way to everything. She just wants to boil Ningbang away and get some heritage.


    If she gets divorced halfway, she really won''t get anything.


    Ningbang has money and power. Zhuang Liya won''t get any benefit even if she goes to court.


    Ning Xiang doesn''t say that she completely favors Zhuang Liya. Ning Bang is her father after all, but they come out when they see who is high and who is low. Naturally, she still loves her mother more or less.


    Ning Xiang uttered Chi for a few times. Before he said anything, his tears came down first.


    Ning Xuan looked at Ning Xiang like watching a good play.


    He had more contact with Ning Xiang in the past and was spoiled by Zhuang Liya, which led to Ning Xiang''s arrogance.


    When the old man scolded her, she wouldn''t shed tears. She just admitted her mistake in face and still stuck her neck and stared at her secretly. No one was satisfied.


    But now unexpectedly tears flow first without words, which really makes Ning Xuan feel funny.


    Sure enough, interest is the most useful weapon.


    Ning Xiang probably felt that he had lost his manners, so he quickly raised his hand and wiped his tears. "My mother is in a bad situation now. My father asked someone to lock her up and was beaten before. I''m really worried. My father is determined to clean her up. Ning Xuan has a good relationship with my father now. You can persuade him. Your words must be useful."


    That really looked up at him. Ning Xuan sneered, "which eye of yours sees that I have a good relationship with him. If you have time to come and beg me, you might as well go to the hospital and beg your father."


    Ning Xiang never begged Ning bang, but she also participated in Ning Xuan today. Ning Bang is not only unhappy with Zhuang Liya, but also with her.


    Ning Bang doesn''t want to see her now.


    Although she didn''t get the exact information, Zhuang Liya seemed to have asked for some clues.


    It seems that Ning Bang changed the distribution of the will again. Neither she nor Ning Xiao got much.


    Instead, Ning Xuan, the son of Ning bang, became the biggest winner in the end.


    It''s normal for Ning to repair more. The old man has always preferred him, but Ning Xuan has become the second largest heir. If it''s not that his relationship with the old man has eased, Ning Xiang can''t think of anything else.


    The old man made a will before. Although they also didn''t know the content of the will, Ning Xuan didn''t get much at that time.


    Now that the old man has changed so much, it can be seen that he now takes Ning Xuan as his heart.


    Some time ago, Zhuang Liya took them to Ningjia company. Ningxiu didn''t have a good face for them.


    This time she didn''t dare to ask Ning Xiu. After thinking about it, only Ning Xuan was better to start here.


    She can only come here with a stiff head.


    Although Ning Xuan''s expression looks neither hot nor cold, he is really disgusted with Ning Xiang''s practice.


    He smiled softly. "I won''t speak to the old man. You''re dead. I''m glad you can figure it out. Have you forgotten what you''ve done before? Ning Xiang, I look good to bully, don''t you?"


    Ning Xuan said such words, and Xu Qingyou next to him felt uncomfortable.


    Or they really think Ning Xuan without background is easy to bully.


    So the first second he came over and yelled and scolded, and the next second he told him to work for himself.


    These people are simply shameless.


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t help opening his mouth, "you go. Don''t say it here. You used to know a Xuan''s own mind. We don''t care. We''re already raising your hand. Don''t push an inch."


    Ning Xiang was a little flustered and tried to plead, "Ning Xuan, are you so desperate? At least we lived together for so long. My mother used to treat you..."


    Before she finished, Xu Qingyou suddenly passed by and pushed Ning Xiang aside.


    Then she took Ning Xuan''s arm, "when we go, we still have the face to mention the past. I''m not afraid that we used to add fuel to the fire?"


    Ning''s mother was also angry. "If you do this again, I''ll call Ning Bang''s old man and tell him what happened today from beginning to end to see if he plans to let your mother go or start harder."

 Chapter 987

    Originally, I wanted to go out after dinner. Now my good mood is all affected. Several people didn''t walk below for a few minutes, so they can''t go home again.


    After entering the house, Xu Qingyou was a little unhappy. When he took off his shoes, he kicked them out.


    She tensed her face. "How nice are these people? They just came here in the morning and pleaded in the afternoon. If that face said no, don''t?"


    Ning''s mother was also angry. "Come and put on a pitiful expression. I really thought we didn''t care about the previous things. It''s good to think."


    Ning Xuan stood behind them. He was not very comfortable at first, but now he saw that Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother were so angry, and suddenly felt that there was nothing to care about.


    Even Ning Xuan came and hugged Xu Qingyou. "They all came to me. It can be seen that the old man is really cruel. They really have no other way."


    In this way, Ning''s mother and Xu Qingyou thought of this piece.


    Xu Qingyou looked at Ning Xuan. "You said that Ning Xiang came to beg you. Is it because the old man has loosened his mouth?"


    Ning Xuan shook his head. "It shouldn''t be."


    He hesitated and was not particularly sure.


    Zhuang Liya made trouble because Ning bang made some changes in the distribution of heritage.


    Just because he went to see Ningbang today, it was not enough for Zhuang Liya to come and fight and kill before. Suddenly, she changed her attitude now.


    He always thought it had something to do with the inheritance.


    Ning Xuan glanced at Ning''s mother, "the old man seems to have changed his will."


    Maybe it''s really possible. At first, Zhuang Liya only knew that he went to see Ning bang and Ning Xuan, so she was angry and came to him to make trouble, but later she inquired and knew some contents assigned by the will, so she changed her attitude.


    Needless to say, Ning''s mother also reacted.


    Ning''s mother''s face was a little better. "If he divided you more, he has a conscience. He hasn''t fulfilled his responsibility as a father for so many years. If he doesn''t give you some benefits when he is dying, he will go to hell."


    Ning Xuan turned and sat on the sofa. "I don''t care much about his things, and I never thought of taking his things. I have my own hands and feet."


    And now Ning Xuan is not short of money. Money comes fastest in the entertainment industry.


    He is still hot and has a lot of work arrangements. If he wants to make money, he always has various ways.


    Even if Ning Bang gave him a lot, he was not excited.


    On the contrary, there is a faint diaphragmatic response.


    In the past, he was neither warm nor cold to him, and even didn''t look at him at all. In the end, he wanted to use money to send him. He really wanted to be as beautiful as Zhuang Liya and them.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t understand that Ning Xuan thinks so much, but she''s a little less angry when she hears that Ning Bang may compensate Ning Xuan financially.


    However, even if it is financially beneficial, it is really bad enough to spread such a large family.


    Xu Qingyou thought for a while, then raised his feet towards the balcony, leaned over the window and looked down, then hummed and smiled, "good guy, it''s like a dog skin plaster."


    As soon as she said this, Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother understood what was going on.


    Ning''s mother hurried over and looked down at the window.


    Ning Xiang is standing downstairs.


    At that time, there was no one downstairs. Her thin figure was quite obvious.


    Ning''s mother turned back and shouted to Ning Xuan, "she''s standing downstairs. Do you want to call Zhang Xuzhi again and get her away."


    Ning Xuan smiled at the speech.


    Ning Xiang''s words should not be. She doesn''t want to make too many things.


    He leaned directly on the sofa and crossed his legs. "If you''re willing to wait below, let her wait. I''ll see how long she can keep her low posture."


    Ning Xiang has never been a master who can ask for people. She was caught and squatted for a while before. She didn''t see her soft.


    So this should not last long.


    But seriously, interest driven can really bend a person''s backbone.


    In fact, if you think about it, Ning Xuan still admires Ning Xiang who directly challenged him before. It''s a real hard bone.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother came to cheer up. They didn''t do anything else. They lay prone at the window and looked at the man below.


    Many people have gone to the square or park to play. It''s getting dark here, the street lights are slowly on, and Ning Xiang is still standing below. She looks like she won''t go if Ning Xuan doesn''t go down.


    Xu Qingyou wanted to laugh a little. He said to Ning''s mother around him, "in fact, I really want to know what kind of situation Zhuang Liya is over there."


    There is such a big noise today. Ning''s house must be flying with chickens and dogs.


    Zhuang Liya, the culprit, can''t escape punishment. Just now Ning Xiang said that Zhuang Liya was beaten. I don''t know if it was Ning Bang''s automatic hand.


    But Ning Bang''s body bone, even if he really hit Zhuang Liya, it''s estimated that it won''t hurt her.


    Ning''s mother hummed and smiled, "I''m sure I can''t get good anyway."


    She thought for a moment and said, "otherwise, ask Zhang Xuzhi. I think he should be well informed and know the inside story of these gossip."


    Xu Qingyou turns his eyes and feels that what Ning''s mother said is also quite reasonable.


    But she and Ning''s mother can''t directly ask Zhang Xuzhi these things. Ning Xuan must come forward in the middle.


    Let Ning Xuan come forward. Xu Qingyou has to say this.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated for a moment, nodded at Ning''s mother, turned and passed towards Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan is playing games with his head down. It seems that what happened just now has no impact on him.


    Xu Qingyou sat next to him, stared at his mobile phone screen, and then praised him, "it''s so powerful. I knew you were very powerful. In the past, we dragged you down."


    Ning Xuan immediately understood, "what''s up?"


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth, raised his eyes and stared at Ning Xuan for two seconds. He decided not to pretend, "there''s something I want to discuss with you."


    Ning Xuan said, "tell me."


    Xu Qingyou hurriedly gathered around him, and the whole person pasted it on his arm. "It''s Zhang Xuzhi. The news should be very smart."


    After she asked this, Ning Xuan ended a game here. He put down his mobile phone and turned his head to look at Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know why he was guilty. He quickly bent his eyes and smiled at Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan asked her, "who do you want to know?"


    Xu Qingyou tried his best to put on an innocent expression, "I''m very curious. I want to know what''s going on over there?"


    Ning Xuan took his cell phone directly and sent a message to Zhang Xuzhi.


    He was so easy to talk that Xu Qingyou''s heart suddenly warmed up. He felt that Ning Xuan could be forgiven for pestering her in bed.


    Zhang Xuzhi replied quickly that he didn''t pay attention to Zhuang Liya''s follow-up, but now he can let someone check it.


    Ning Xuan replied to him again, meaning that if he found it, let him inform himself quickly.


    In fact, Zhang Xuzhi has more gossip than him. When he finds out, he must be the first to talk to him.


    Waiting for the information to be sent, Ning Xuan turned to look at Xu Qingyou, raised his hand and pinched her face, "what else do you want to know?"


    Xu Qingyou shook his head. "No, I''m not such a gossip. I''m just curious about it."


    Ning Xuan said, in a perfunctory tone, "yes, you don''t hear things outside the window and never care about other people''s family."


    Xu Qingyou knew that Ning Xuan was teasing her. She raised her hand and beat Ning Xuan on her shoulder. "Be honest with me. It makes me unhappy. You don''t have good fruit to eat."


    Ning Xuan thought of something else and nodded quickly, "OK, OK, I''m wrong."


    If you should admit your mistake in some things, you should admit your mistake, otherwise you won''t get a certain advantage in others.

 Chapter 988

    Zhang Xuzhi called Ning Xuan back a little later and said that he had found the news from Zhuang Liya.


    Zhuang Liya was locked in the basement by Ning bang. Before she was locked in, she was severely smoked by Ning bang with a crutch.


    Although Ning Bang is old and weak, he is also fierce when hitting people.


    It is said that Zhuang Liya''s face was bruised and blood was seen on her body.


    She was left in the basement without any bandage.


    Ning Xuan just nodded when he heard such news. It seems that Ning Bang is really angry.


    But it''s understandable. After all, Ning Bang has really been very polite and honest in the past few years, and didn''t make any bad words.


    I might have wanted to save my reputation in my old age, but unexpectedly, I didn''t make a moth. The women around him were not used to him, one thing after another.


    Ning bang was not a good tempered man. Now he is making such a fuss. Everyone knows that he can''t stand it.


    It''s light to smoke a crutch. Ning bang should be unable to keep up with his physical strength, or he can''t decide how to do it.


    Zhang Xuzhi said that Ning Bang had found a lawyer a few days ago, as if he had modified the contents of the will.


    As a result, I found the lawyer again today. No one knows exactly what to do.


    Ning Xuan really didn''t care about this. He breathed out, "looking for a lawyer every day, I don''t know how much money he has been so worried about."


    In fact, Ningbang''s most valuable company is Ningjia''s company. The company must be left to ningxiu, so he doesn''t have much to worry about.


    Zhuang Liya and Ning Bang have been making a lot of money in private for so many years. If she doesn''t have a big appetite, the money she has saved for so many years will be enough for her to have a good life.


    However, people are like this. They can''t be satisfied and give too little.


    Zhang Xuzhi thought for a while and said, "the old man''s legacy should be able to give you a lot. Don''t despise it. You deserve it. It''s hard for you to take that family of three."


    Ning Xuan smiled softly. "You said how many people would feel bad if I donated all of them?"


    Zhang Xu was stunned. He didn''t expect Ning Xuan to say so.


    He naturally knows that Ning Xuan is not short of money now. Although Ning Bang will give him a lot of money, the entertainment industry will make money quickly. Ning Xuan is on fire now. If he wants to make money, he will come back in a few years.


    Therefore, Ning Xuan doesn''t like his money, which is normal.


    Zhang Xuzhi thought about it and said, "You wait for the old man to leave. It''s not too late to think about this. You can''t mention it now. Don''t even say it. You have a bad relationship with the old man. If you say it, you''ll take it seriously. You can''t be sure to annoy the old man at once. Zhuang Liya has made so much trouble. The old man''s plan is almost unbearable. If you regenerate such a mind, he may really be sent away by you."


    Ning Xuan laughed and said, "that''s what you said."


    If he said he donated all the things Ning Bang gave himself, it would be equivalent to slapping Ning bang in the face.


    In the past, Ning Bang might have been gnashing his teeth to get angry, or breaking off relations with him.


    But now things are all together. Ning Bang''s body is not good. If he doesn''t keep it together, he really can''t stand his anger.


    So Ning Xuan thought, "besides, I don''t know what it is. Maybe we think things well."


    If the money doesn''t come to you, it will never be your own. You don''t need to worry about other people''s money.


    I haven''t talked with Zhang Xuzhi for a long time. After all, it''s getting late. People''s wives and children still need to be taken care of.


    After hanging up the phone, Ning Xuan threw his cell phone aside, stretched his waist, and turned around to see Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother''s thirsty expression.


    Ning Xuan smiled. "She was really beaten. It seems that she was beaten badly. It should be difficult to be locked up in the basement of Ning''s house now."


    Ning''s mother opened her mouth. "The old man really has to do it. I think his physique is not very good. What kind of anger he is."


    Ning Bang''s temper has always been bad. Ning Xuan said, "he can''t keep up with his body, otherwise he can''t point out how hard he wants to do."


    Xu Qingyou came and sat beside Ning Xuan. "What''s next? This man can''t be locked in the basement all the time."


    Ning Xuan shrugged his shoulder. "This is not very clear, but it should not be closed all the time. There will be other plans over there."


    As for what kind of plan there will be, Ning Xuan doesn''t care very much.


    What do those two people love.


    Knowing the fate of Zhuang Liya, Ning''s mother and Xu Qingyou are down-to-earth.


    Several people sat on the sofa and played games for a while. Finally, Xu Qingyou went to the balcony and looked down.


    Ning Xiang''s figure has disappeared. It should be gone.


    She can also see that Ning Xuan is iron hearted and doesn''t want to help her, so it doesn''t make any sense to spend here.


    When I went to bed at night, sister Cai dialed the phone and said that the online public opinion had been almost guided. Now Ning Xuan''s reputation began to reverse.


    She asked Ning Xuan to go back if she could find time. The resources she talked about before were slightly affected by the previous news, but the reputation picked up in the past two days, and the capitalists relaxed again.


    For some endorsements, Ning Xuan should go back and meet in person for an interview.


    So that means he''s going to start working normally.


    The rest time is a little long, which can be regarded as a blessing in misfortune.


    Ning Xuan said that he would go back after handling the affairs of Ning family in two days.


    In fact, there is nothing to deal with in Ning''s family. It has nothing to do with him. He just wants to get together with his friends here again.


    Last time I met them with Xu Qingyou, at that time, they still had their own thoughts. Now they are really together and want to appear in front of those friends with another posture.


    Sister Cai also knew that there were many things in Ning''s house, so she didn''t say that she urged Ning Xuan to go back on which day, so she told him he could prepare.


    Ning Xuan hung up the phone and turned over to hold Xu Qingyou in his arms. "Find a chance to have a meal with Xu Zhi. We may be leaving."


    Xu Qingyou was not sleepy, and rested on Ning Xuan''s arm. "Are you going to enter the group when you go back?"


    Ning Xuan hesitated. "We should go to a variety show first. Sister Cai helped talk about it before. It is said that the cycle is not long and should be very fast."


    As soon as he said this, Xu Qingyou understood what he was talking about. It should be the couple variety show.


    She''s going to show up, too.


    Xu Qingyou will be a little shy when he mentioned this before.


    Now she doesn''t have any special feeling about it, and she thinks it''s quite normal.


    I sleep more during the day and can''t sleep at night, but I do more during the day and must rest at night.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan finally lay side by side in bed and began to chat.


    Ning Xuan asked Xu Qingyou about the situation at home and revealed that he wanted to find a chance to visit her home.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t really want to mention his family, but Ning Xuan asked. It''s always bad for her to hide.


    So she said, "my family has my mother and my brother. My brother is still at school. He should rely on me for him to come out, but it''s fast. It''s good to cook for another two or three years."


    She didn''t mention her father. Ning Xuan was surprised, but she could almost guess some possibilities.


    So he pursed his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Xu Qing paused for a few seconds and suddenly smiled, "don''t say it, don''t say it, I don''t want to mention those things in my family. They are all messy things that make me feel bad."


    Every family has a difficult Sutra, which Ning xuantai understands.


    So he just said, "well, don''t mention it. Just let''s have a good relationship."

 Chapter 989

    The next day, Ning Xuan received a call from Ning Xiu, saying that Ning bang was not in good condition, and asked him if he wanted to go to the hospital.


    Ning Bang is not in good condition. It is estimated that he was angry yesterday.


    Ning Xuan felt there was no need to go. He just looked there and couldn''t say anything to comfort him according to his temper.


    So it doesn''t matter whether you look or not.


    Ning Xuan didn''t really want to go, and then asked Ning Xiuning if it was important over there.


    Ning Xiu sighed, "it''s no big deal to keep it in the hospital, but he was on fire yesterday. Now the whole person is a little wrong."


    Ning Xuan thought and said, "it''s been so many years. He doesn''t know who the other party is. As for getting angry at this time."


    Ning Xiu was also helpless. "I advised him nearby. It''s useless. Maybe it''s too much trouble. As everyone knows, he can''t hang his face."


    Ning Xuan wanted to laugh. Ning Bang had done many things against public order and good customs when he was young, which was much more serious than Zhuang Liya''s.


    Why didn''t you feel embarrassed at that time.


    When I was old, I remembered to have a reputation. I thought it was too late?


    People may be like this. They think it doesn''t matter how big things they make, and they should hold on to what others make.


    Ning bang and Zhuang Liya are also a perfect match in some aspects.


    Ning Xuan didn''t pass, and Ning Xiu didn''t force it, but when he wanted to hang up, Ning Xuan still asked, "I heard he was looking for a lawyer again yesterday."


    Ning Xiu didn''t hide it from him. "Yes, he found a lawyer again, but he didn''t divide the inheritance again. He wanted a divorce."


    Ning Xuan couldn''t hold back this time and smiled directly, "I''m so angry."


    However, at this time, divorce has no redeeming effect on his reputation. Now he and Zhuang Liya have come to this step, and there can be no reversal of the plot.


    Ning Xiu said, "in fact, they haven''t had a good relationship in recent years. They didn''t get divorced before. Maybe they don''t want to add to the trouble. Now that it happened, he took the divorce to heart again."


    Ning Xuan smashed it and smashed it. "It''s this time. What impact does divorce have on him? It''s going to make such a scene."


    Ning Xiu doesn''t want to take care of Ning Bang''s affairs. If he wants to get married or divorce, it''s up to him.


    In the past, he didn''t intervene in Ningbang''s affairs, but now it''s the same. How do you like it.


    Life is his own, let him toss.


    For Ning bang, Ning Xiu doesn''t have the so-called forgiveness. Anyway, he has come to this point. He is responsible for whether it is good or bad.


    After chatting with Ning Xuan for a while, Ning Xiu hung up the phone.


    Ning Xuan put down his cell phone, stretched himself, turned to the balcony window and stood.


    He couldn''t help it. He looked down at the outside. There was no one below.


    Also, he thought too much. Ning Xiang didn''t get any cheap yesterday. How can he come from boring today.


    Although Ning Xiang has been spoiled by Zhuang Liya for so many years, she has more brains than Ning Xiao and knows to stop losses in time.


    Ning Xuan closed the window and turned to walk towards the door.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother went out for a walk. The two women left while he was talking on the phone. They didn''t know what they wanted to say.


    Ning Xuan went down from upstairs and went out of the unit door. He first stood on the path and looked around, but he didn''t see Ning''s mother and Xu Qingyou.


    When they got up early this morning, they whispered something in the kitchen and carried him behind their backs for fear that he might hear it.


    Ning Xuan took out his cell phone and dialed Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou answered his phone, and his voice was very flat. "What''s the matter? Something?"


    Ning Xuan asked directly, "where have you been?"


    Xu Qingyou paused for a moment, then thought for a moment and said, "just come out and stroll. It''s very boring. There''s something wrong with staying at home every day."


    Ning Xuan said, "it''s very boring, so now I''m out. Where are you? I''ll go to find you now."


    Xu Qingyou said for a moment, and the smile in his voice sounded very fake. "You''re out, too. Then we''ve been outside. Just stroll around by yourself. We''ll go back later."


    When she said this, Ning Xuan felt that there was a problem, so he asked again, "where are you? It shouldn''t take long for me to drive to find you now."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak right away. She should be discussing with Ning''s mother. Then she said, "don''t come here. It''s no fun for our women to go shopping. You can find a place to relax yourself."


    Ning Xuan smiled directly, "what bad things have you done? I''m afraid I know."


    Xu Qingyou hummed for a while. She was reflexively unwilling to bow her head in front of Ning Xuan. "Where can you do anything bad? Why don''t you think about the good? We just come out and have a look. Why are you so small-minded."


    In this way, it seems that she can''t ask anything. Ning Xuan doesn''t tangle. Anyway, there won''t be any great things when two women are together.


    He only told him to pay attention to safety and hung up the phone.


    After putting down his cell phone, he had nowhere to go, so he walked slowly along the path of the community.


    Today''s weather is OK, neither hot nor cold, neither cloudy nor sunny.


    Ning Xuan walked slowly to a tree. There was a small chair under the tree, and he sat down.


    These days are more decadent. I just stay at home every day.


    In fact, he is lazy and doesn''t like to go out. If he can''t work, he may live such a life all the time.


    Ning Xuan stretched his arms and legs on the chair, then leaned over there, raised his head and closed his eyes.


    Although the weather is not particularly good, it''s quite comfortable to sit outside.


    Just sitting for a while, he felt someone coming around.


    The man should be standing next to him, neither too close nor away.


    Ning Xuan slowly opened his eyes and sat up straight. Sure enough, someone stopped in front of him.


    It''s Azer.


    After completely confessing his feelings to Xu Qingyou, he no longer took Azer seriously.


    In fact, to tell the truth, if it is really compared, he feels that song Qingyu, who has been silent, is more threatening.


    Azer is nothing at all.


    Ning Xuan hooked up the corner of his mouth, "what a coincidence, I can meet you here."


    Azer said, "I stopped when I saw you here."


    Ning Xuan gave a cry and asked directly, "have something to say to me?"


    In fact, there was nothing to say, but when he saw his people, Azer always felt that it was a little unreasonable to keep on.


    He frowned a little and then asked, "where is she? Why are you here alone?"


    Ning Xuan raised his eyebrows. "She went out for a walk with my mother. I''m waiting here."


    Azer looked around uncontrollably, but then he felt that his behavior was not safe, and he immediately took his eyes back.


    Ning Xuan naturally understood what he meant by this move just now. If he put it in the past, he must be sarcastic.


    But now he''s really too lazy to say.


    Azer nodded. "I think you two have a good relationship."


    "No." Ning Xuan said, "when I met you before, we were making trouble and couldn''t say a few words a day. Didn''t you find that she didn''t want to talk to me at that time?"


    Azer smiled, slightly reluctantly. "She may have a hard mouth. In fact, she is a good girl."


    He also said that Ning Xuan naturally understood.


    He said, "it''s normal for girls to carry it a little bit, especially in front of the people they like, and I understand it, so I always coax and hold it. I think it''s very interesting."


    Azer pursed his mouth and couldn''t listen any more. Although he didn''t watch them show their love face to face, he felt uncomfortable in his ears.


    So he just nodded, "well, I have nothing to do, so I''ll go first."


    Ning Xuan said to walk slowly and sat in his chair watching Azer turn and leave.

 Chapter 990

    Xu Qingyou took a taxi with Ning''s mother to Ning''s old house.


    Ning''s mother said she had a dream last night and dreamed of Zhuang Liya. Today, her heart is jumping up and down. She has to come and have a look.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t approve of her coming here at first. Zhuang Liya has been like this. There''s really nothing to look at.


    But I couldn''t stand it. Ning''s mother talked to her endlessly all morning.


    Xu Qingyou was never a hard hearted person. She had no choice but to follow her.


    Now the two stood in the street opposite Ning''s old house and looked at each other. They didn''t know what to do next.


    The door of the old house is closed. It looks as if it is locked.


    But even if it wasn''t locked, they couldn''t go in so swaggeringly.


    Xu Qingyou stared there for a long time. "There should be someone inside. If you knock at the door, someone should come out."


    Zhuang Liya is closed in the basement after all. There should be servants or gatekeepers here.


    It''s impossible to lock people in for a day.


    In fact, Xu Qingyou has another worry.


    Ning''s mother is also a little famous in the news. If she goes to Ning''s old house at this time and is photographed by interested people, she can''t tell what news to make again.


    Ning Xuan finally starts to turn over now. They can''t hold back Ning Xuan.


    So after hesitating for a while, the last two turned around and sat down in a coffee shop not far away.


    Xu Qingyou said to Ning''s mother in a deliberative tone, "otherwise I''ll go and ask him what''s going on over there. No one should notice me. I''ll explore the way."


    Although she has been exposed to the news before, and even the illustrations in the news have her figure, in fact, to tell the truth, she has a particularly low sense of existence in this storm.


    The public''s attention focused on Ning''s family. She really didn''t attract any attention as an outsider.


    So it''s more convenient for her to come forward than Ning''s mother at this time.


    Ning''s mother looked out from the French window. She wanted to see the situation at the door of Ning''s old house.


    But after all, the coffee shop is a little away from there. You can''t see anything from this place.


    She also hesitated. "I''m afraid of what you said in the past. In fact, I want to tell you the truth. I really want to see Zhuang Liya, not for anything else, but to ask her how she treated ah Xuan in the past."


    For so many years, Ning''s mother ignored Ning Xuan and used to comfort herself. With Ning bang as a father, he wouldn''t live too badly.


    But now I want to come, I''m really naive. If there is a stepmother, there must be a stepfather.


    How can we expect such an irresponsible man to do her parents'' duty for her.


    Xu Qingyou looked at Ning''s mother. "Don''t you add blockage to yourself by asking these questions now? It must be very uncomfortable to know. If it''s to see the excitement, we''ll go and ask. If you want to know this, I don''t think it''s necessary."


    Ning''s mother shook her head. "I know I''ve been sorry for ah Xuan. He should blame me and hate me, but I still want to know what kind of life he used to live."


    It''s not that she hasn''t asked in her usual time with Ning Xuan, but Ning Xuan doesn''t seem willing to mention her former life.


    Every time she provoked this topic, Ning Xuan would skillfully avoid it.


    That day she also asked Ning bang in the hospital and asked him if he knew what Ning Xuan''s life was like in the past.


    Ning Bang did not answer, but remained silent.


    From Ning Bang''s reaction, Ning''s mother has a cold snack. Whether Ning Bang is silent because he doesn''t know or because he can''t open his mouth, it only represents that Ning Xuan had a bad life in the past.


    Although she knew that some truth would make people sad, she didn''t want to be kept in the dark. She wanted to know how much she owed.


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t bear to look at your mother like this. She drank two mouthfuls of coffee in front of her, and then said, "wait here. I''ll go and ask if I can find out what?"


    She didn''t say what to do, and Ning''s mother didn''t ask.


    Xu Qingyou went out of the coffee shop, put on his hat and mask, and went straight to Ning''s old house.


    Ning''s mother sat in the chair, hugged her shoulder and sighed slightly.


    My heart is a little complicated and anxious.


    There was also some hesitation and felt that he should not come.


    These feelings mixed together, making her very uncomfortable.


    After waiting for nearly 20 minutes in the coffee shop, Xu Qingyou came back.


    She took off her mask when she entered the door. Ning Mu could almost see from her expression that things should be going well.


    Xu Qingyou came and sat down, then said to Ning''s mother, "give me a call."


    Ning''s mother was stunned and didn''t understand what she meant.


    Xu Qingyou hurriedly said, "I gave my mobile phone to the housekeeper of Ning family. He said he would go and ask Zhuang Liya to answer the phone."


    Ning''s mother immediately smiled. She quickly took out her mobile phone and sent out the wechat video instead of dialing the phone number.


    It took a while to pick it up, but after connecting, the voice suddenly came out of confusion. It seemed that you could hear who was shouting and who was yelling.


    Ning''s mother frowned and said hello twice.


    After a while, it was quiet, and then the camera swayed slightly and began to aim in one direction.


    Ning''s mother looked carefully and recognized that Zhuang Liya really appeared in the camera.


    But Zhuang Liya''s appearance now made her a little unrecognizable.


    In ningxuan''s residence before, she saw Zhuang Liya through the cat''s eye. Later, she saw a picture of her being thrown on the street in Zhuang Liya''s news.


    Those two contrasts are quite big, but compared with Zhuang Liya in the camera now, she seems to have changed again.


    If you don''t tell Ning''s mother that this is Zhuang Liya, Ning''s mother won''t recognize it.


    Zhuang Liya was unkempt and had blood stains on her face. She seemed to be locked in an iron cage. She grabbed the iron railing of the cage with her hands, put her face on it and stared at the camera.


    After seeing the environment over there, Ning mother hissed.


    Ning Bang really dares. It''s against the law.


    Is it difficult for him to achieve what he really thinks he can do by virtue of his age?


    Zhuang Liya should also know that the person here is Ning mu. She made several roars similar to small animals in her mouth, and then began to speak, "are you coming to see me?"


    Ning''s mother doesn''t really want to talk to her in the video. It''s not necessary. She took so much effort to show off her ability.


    Ning''s mother asked directly, "I want to ask you, what kind of life did ah Xuan live in our family in the years when I was away?"


    Zhuang Liya was a little surprised. She probably didn''t expect that she had come to this point. Ning''s mother remembered to ask these words.


    She smiled, feeling a little laughter and a little leakage, "why didn''t you answer when I called you? Now I remember to ask me."


    Ning''s mother frowned, "when did you call me?"


    Zhuang Liya sneered, "what do you pretend? I''ve called you several times before. You either don''t answer or hang up. You care what your son thought at that time. Now you come and ask me."


    Ning''s mother pursed her mouth and vaguely remembered what was going on.


    But this can''t blame Ning Xuan. She knows that Ning Xuan did it for her good.


    Ning''s mother didn''t want to continue this topic, so she just asked her, "I just want to ask you, say it or not."


    Zhuang Liya thought for a moment, loosened the iron railing, sat on it and gasped, but she also said, "since you want to come and ask me, you should have a plan in mind. Think for yourself, it''s not my son. What do you say I will do to him and what will his life be like."

 Chapter 991

    Zhuang Liya didn''t lie, but she really told him in detail. She said she was bad to Ning Xuan, didn''t give him less face, and didn''t scold him when Ning Bang wasn''t present.


    Xu Qingyou sat opposite Ning''s mother. Hearing these words, he lowered his eyes and closed his mouth.


    Ning''s face changed in an instant.


    Zhuang Liya turned to the camera and couldn''t see the reaction of Ning''s mother. She still said, "you shouldn''t have left him at Ning''s house at the beginning. Ning Bang can treat you so well. Where do you think it would be good for your son?"


    Speaking of this, Zhuang Liya shook her head slightly and said sarcastically, "he has never been a responsible person. His preference for Ning Xiu is just because Ning Xiu can support his family business. If Ning Xiu didn''t exist, it would have collapsed long ago."


    Ning''s mother didn''t want to hear about Ning bang and Ning Xiu. She said, "he''s not good to ah Xuan, is he?"


    Zhuang Liya hehe, turned her head and looked at the camera, and then turned back, "what do you think?"


    She leaned against the iron railing, looked up slightly, and said with some emotion, "you said that you knew you wanted to leave the sea of suffering and leave him. Why didn''t you want to take your son away? Who do you expect to be good to him? Where does Ning Bang have the mind to take care of him? As for me, a Ning Xiu is enough for me. With a Ning Xuan, do you think I have a conscience?"


    Ning''s mother took a breath and tried to make her voice sound more stable. "Have you ever hit him?"


    Zhuang Liya was stunned. She turned her head and looked at the camera. She was also telling the truth, "that''s not true. Your son is not so easy to bully. He left Ning''s house when he was an adult. He lives outside. He''s not angry when he''s far away, but he shouldn''t live very well outside. I didn''t ask so many questions. It''s not my child. I care about him."


    Ning''s mother put her cell phone on the table and covered her face with her hands. She didn''t know what to say.


    She didn''t know that Ning Xuan hadn''t been at Ning''s house since then, and Ning Xuan never mentioned it to her.


    In those years when the two had no contact, she always thought Ning Xuan was in Ning''s company. Later, she found out that he went to the talent show and thought it meant Ning''s family.


    But now it seems that she thought the situation too well.


    Zhuang Liya stopped and gasped hard.


    In fact, it can be seen from the video that she is very painful. It should be that these wounds on her body are not bandaged at all. The wounds are mixed with dust, and some places should also be inflamed.


    Ning bang was really cruel, and when Xu Qingyou told the housekeeper before, Zhuang Liya mentioned it, and the housekeeper was also indifferent.


    He didn''t seem to feel that Ning bang was illegal to Zhuang Liya.


    Perhaps, Xu Qingyou guessed that Ning Bang had done such a cruel hand before.


    So the housekeeper is used to it.


    Ning''s mother asked these questions, so she didn''t want to talk to Zhuang Liya. Ning''s mother didn''t care about what was going on there.


    She had seen Zhuang Liya''s appearance and thought Ning Bang had done a little too much, but now she faintly deserved what Zhuang Liya said.


    Ning Bang finally did something human. No matter what he was for, he was angry for Ning Xuan.


    Zhuang Liya slowed down, then turned her head to the camera again, "I tell you, the old man''s legacy should not have my share. Ning Xuan should get a large part. Are you satisfied now, so don''t do some things. Now you know my side..."


    As soon as she said this, Ning''s mother hung up the video directly.


    Later, she vaguely understood what Zhuang Liya was going to say.


    She is in a bad situation and won''t say anything unimportant. She should want Ning''s mother to help her contact someone outside, or call the police.


    She thought that if she got some benefits here, she should give her some favors. She didn''t know what her face was made of.


    When Xu Qingyou saw Ning''s mother hang up the video, he got up, "I''ll get my cell phone back."


    She came out of the coffee shop, walked for a while, got out of the sight of the French window of the coffee shop, and stopped.


    Xu Qingyou found the wall at the door of a store and leaned against it to breathe twice.


    Hearing what Zhuang Liya said, Ning''s mother was uncomfortable, and she was not much better.


    Zhuang Liya only said a general idea, but she hasn''t implemented it in specific things, but she can already imagine it.


    Ning Xuan was so helpless at that time.


    Ning Bang didn''t act, and he was made difficult by Zhuang Liya everywhere. If he wanted to come to Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang, he wouldn''t be so good to her. He would certainly think of the law to trip him.


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t imagine how difficult Ning Xuan was at that time.


    She stood outside for a long time, waiting to calm down before heading towards Ning''s old house.


    The housekeeper was already standing at the door, holding her cell phone and waiting.


    The housekeeper also knows who she is. It seems that he is also watching the news made by Ning family before.


    The housekeeper had a good attitude towards her. When he returned her mobile phone, he also asked Ning Xuan when he would go back to the old house.


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. He raised his eyes and stared at the housekeeper. "Do you want to see him?"


    The housekeeper sighed, "I used to watch him grow up. It''s not easy for the child, but it''s really promising."


    Xu Qingyou felt a little more comfortable. There was someone at home who had a good attitude towards him. He should have given him some warmth when others couldn''t see him.


    Xu Qingyou smiled at the housekeeper, "I''ll go back and talk to him. If he has time, let him come and see you."


    The housekeeper quickly waved his hand, "no, no, he came to see me. If he wants to go back to the old house, we can meet by the way. I haven''t seen the child for a long time, so I want to see him."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "OK, I know. I''ll convey it."


    She returned to the coffee shop with her cell phone.


    Ning''s mother sat in her position, hugged her shoulders and turned her head to look outside, but it was obvious that she was distracted.


    Her eyes are a little red. She should have cried when Xu Qingyou left just now.


    Xu Qingyou also knew that she felt uncomfortable, or not just uncomfortable, but more remorse and remorse.


    Xu Qingyou sat down and sighed, "well, since everything is known, let''s go back."


    Ning''s mother took a paper towel from the side, twisted her nose, and then turned her head to look at Xu Qingyou. "Do I look normal like this?"


    It must be abnormal.


    Although her current state is not as bad as when she came back from the hospital that day, she is not much better.


    Xu Qingyou thought, "why don''t we go out first and calm your mood before going back."


    Anyway, an old man in ningxuan can''t make any situation at home. Xu Qingyou doesn''t worry at all.


    Ning''s mother is not in the mood to go shopping, but she also knows that she is in a bad state. When she goes back to be seen by Ning Xuan, it will certainly make him suspicious.


    So she hesitated and nodded, "just walk around."


    Then she raised her hand and called the salesperson over and settled the account.


    Xu Qingyou followed Ning''s mother out, and the two unconsciously passed by the door of Ning''s old house.


    After such a walk, I can''t see any problems in it.


    The old house is very quiet. The door is tightly closed. It looks as if there is no one in it.


    No one could have imagined that there was a basement in the backyard of the old house, where a woman was locked up like an animal.


    What Xu Qingyou can''t understand is why Ning Xiang and Ning Xiao didn''t stand up for Zhuang Liya and preside over justice.


    Even Ning Bang said, at least you can call the police and pick up your mother.


    It''s better than just shrinking in an iron cage.


    And judging from her appearance, she should have suffered a lot of injuries.


    A pair of children who have been sheltered by her do not know whether there is water in her mind. One hides like a tortoise, and one will only go to someone who won''t help him at all.


    It''s really enough waste.

 Chapter 992

    Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother didn''t go home until noon.


    At that time, Ning Xuan was already at home, half leaning on the sofa and watching TV with his legs tilted.


    There are some messy variety shows on TV. As soon as you enter the door, Xu Qingyou hears the noise over there.


    Ning''s mother entered the door, looked around Ning Xuan, then quickly took it back and went straight back to the room.


    Xu Qingyou sighed silently, knowing that Ning''s mother''s mood still didn''t slow down.


    She walked towards Ning Xuan. "Haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Ning Xuan sat up straight, first turned his head and looked at Ning''s mother''s room, and then looked at Xu Qingyou, "did you two quarrel?"


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "you really overestimate me. Do I dare to quarrel with my aunt?"


    Ning Xuan thought for a while, and felt that Xu Qingyou was not expected to quarrel, and Ning''s mother was good to her. The two people haven''t been able to talk together.


    However, in this case, he couldn''t understand, "what''s the matter with my mother? Just now I saw her holding a face. Who provoked her."


    Xu Qingyou said, "maybe I choked with the taxi driver when I came back just now. I''m not comfortable."


    Xu Qingyou began to talk nonsense. "Just now when he took a taxi back, the driver probably heard that we were not local, so he took a detour. You know my aunt''s temper, you must not let it, so the two quarreled."


    Ning Xuan didn''t think much at all, nodded, and then asked, "what did you two do just now?"


    On the way back, Xu Qingyou had already figured out how to deal with Ning Xuan''s words.


    She turned and walked towards the refrigerator. "I went to the hospital, but I didn''t go in to see the old man. I just looked outside the ward to see what was going on there. I heard you call Ning Xiu yesterday. It seems that the old man is not in good condition. You know, my aunt has been thinking about the situation there."


    Ning Xuan followed Xu Qingyou to the refrigerator. He didn''t know whether Xin believed her or not. Anyway, he diverted the topic. "Go to Xuzhi tonight. If there''s no problem, we''ll almost leave the day after tomorrow."


    Xu Qingyou took the food out of the refrigerator and gave a sound.


    She doesn''t care when to leave here. Anyway, she has to leave sooner or later. If she leaves earlier, Ning Xuan''s work can get on track earlier, which is good for his future development planning.


    Ning Xuan followed Xu Qingyou into the kitchen again, and then hugged her from behind. "I''ll be busy again when I go back. It''s so annoying."


    Xu Qingyou thought for a while. It was really a comfortable time. He ate and slept every day and woke up to play.


    If it hadn''t been for the provocation on the Internet, the day would have been floating.


    She sighed, "it''s better to be busy. Your career is on the rise now. Being busy can open up a bigger market for you."


    Ning Xuan turned around and leaned against the sink, holding his arm. "You know my ambition has never been such a job now. I don''t care about how big the market is. Sometimes I think, what''s the use of making so much money? It''s enough to spend. The extra ones are just a group of numbers of the bank."


    In fact, to tell the truth, Ning Xuan doesn''t know what he wants, but he is really not particularly keen on money.


    Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked at him. He tilted his mouth and wanted to smile. "My young master, it''s because you have a lot of money. You don''t have to worry about your livelihood. Many people have to run around for food and clothing. You really make people''s teeth itch."


    Ning Xuan thought and smiled, as if it were like this.


    While Xu Qingyou was cooking, Ning Xuan was watching and occasionally gave him a hand.


    Although he can''t cook, he can help without making trouble.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t make it too complicated. He cooked three dishes and one soup.


    She didn''t let Ning Xuan call Ning''s mother. Ning''s mother was still uncomfortable at this time. Seeing Ning Xuan, she estimated that her mood fluctuated more.


    So she''d better go by herself.


    She asked Ning Xuan to prepare dishes and chopsticks, and then knocked on Ning''s mother''s room. She pushed the door in without waiting for Ning''s mother to speak.


    Then she closed the door with her back hand.


    Rather than lying in bed, mother stood at the window.


    Xu Qingyou raised his feet and said, "are you in a better mood?"


    Just now the two of them had a big circle outside. Ning''s mother didn''t say a word.


    Hearing Xu Qingyou''s question, Ning''s mother turned and looked over. Her expression was still a little serious, but her voice was still very good, "are you going to eat?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "I want to open up a little. Those things have passed, and I think according to ah Xuan''s character, I won''t be bullied too hard."


    Ning Xuan''s temper is a little cold. He is not soft and will not be bullied.


    Ning''s mother sighed and then said yes.


    But she was still uncomfortable. "I always thought that he shouldn''t have lived like that. I was too selfish. I gave birth to him but didn''t consider it for him. His life shouldn''t have been like this."


    However, if she could think from Ning Xuan''s point of view, Ning Xuan would not live like this now.


    There won''t be so much black material on the Internet.


    But in fact, none of those black materials is Ning Xuan''s own. They are all from her and Ning bang.


    Think about it, she has no face. Being a mother is really a failure.


    The two men chatted in the room for a while, and then Ning''s mother went out with Xu Qingyou.


    Ning Xuan had prepared the dishes and chopsticks. When Ning''s mother came out, he stared at Ning''s mother carefully for a while.


    Then Ning Xuan received his expression, "you look like this. It''s not caused by quarreling with the taxi driver."


    Ning''s mother is also a person with a clear mind. Ning Xuan said so. She immediately understood the meaning of Ning Xuan''s words.


    I know what Xu Qingyou said just now.


    She continued, "you don''t know what kind of face that man was just now. Although I scolded him, I still didn''t get angry."


    Ning Xuan didn''t continue the topic. "Well, eat. Don''t think so much. No matter what happens, you always have to eat and live a good life."


    Ning Xuan said such words, Ning''s mother and Xu Qingyou don''t know what he saw, or just follow the topic of the taxi driver.


    After several people sat down, Ning Xuan said again, "I''ll call Ning Xiu later. If there''s nothing wrong with the hospital, we''ll leave the day after tomorrow. You two will pack up your things at that time."


    In fact, Ning''s mother and Xu Qingyou have nothing at all. They also know that the stay time will not be too long, so they all go to battle light.


    Ning''s mother nodded, "in the case of Ning''s family, it is estimated that there will be a lot of trouble in the follow-up. It''s good for us to leave early and don''t get involved with them."


    As far as Zhuang Liya is locked up in the basement by Ning bang, once it is exploded, it must be another wave of hot search.


    It''s easy for Ning Xuan to be implicated by them if he stays here. It''s really early and quick.


    The bad business of the big stall of Ning family has delayed Ning Xuan from the beginning. Now it seems to be coming to an end, and he still hasn''t let go of Ning Xuan''s posture.


    Even if Ning Bang leaves all his inheritance to Ning Xuan, in Ning''s mother''s opinion, such compensation is not enough.


    There are some things that money can''t make up for.


    For example, Ning Mu knows that in the years to come, as long as she thinks of the words she said from Zhuang Liya''s mouth today, her remorse and guilt will always be there.


    This is not offset by how much economic compensation she gave Ning Xuan.


    It''s a debt she owes. It will take her whole life to pay it off.


    So is Ning bang.

 Chapter 993

    Ning Xuan called Ning Xiu in the evening and asked if there was any trouble at Ning''s house that would involve him. If not, he would leave.


    Ning Xiu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Ning Xuan to walk so fast.


    He thought that no matter how, Ning Xuan would not choose to leave until all the things in the Ning family came to an end and were handled cleanly.


    Ning Xuan said with a smile on the phone, "the rest of the things have nothing to do with me. I can''t solve anything if I stay."


    Ning Xiu paused and said yes.


    What he has always admired is Ning Xuan''s free and easy.


    He also wants to really leave everything behind and live his own life.


    But he can''t do it. He is different from Ning Xuan. He has always lived in Ning''s family and inherited the grace given to him by Ning bang.


    So when Ning''s family fell into such a vortex, he couldn''t retreat.


    He must stay here and deal with everything.


    Ning Xiu thought for a moment and said, "if you decide to go, come and see him before you leave. My father is not feeling well these two days. He always talks about some old things. I don''t know whether he is pure emotion or guilty."


    Ning Xuan must go to see Ning Bang again. Even if he doesn''t want to save himself and Ning Bang''s face, he has to let the media have nothing to say.


    He promised to come and see it tomorrow morning.


    However, after talking with Ning Xiu on the phone, Ning Xiu called again after more than an hour.


    This time Ning Xiu''s voice was a little worried, so Ning Xuan hurried to the hospital and said that there was something wrong with Ning bang.


    Ning Xiu didn''t say what the problem was. He should be driving. He called in a hurry and said a few words before hanging up.


    Ning Xuan was going to take Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother to Zhang Xuzhi. As a result, he received such a phone call. Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t go there.


    He quickly called Zhang Xuzhi and told him about the situation here. Naturally, Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t pick any reason. He just told him to do his own work first.


    They can get together again when they have time.


    After the call, Ning Xuan quickly changed his clothes and ran to the hospital with Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother.


    When he got to the hospital, the rescue of Ningbang was just over.


    Ning Bang lay on the hospital bed, wearing an oxygen mask, silent.


    Ning Xiu sat next to the hospital bed with a very serious expression.


    Ning Xuan went in, first looked at Ning bang, and then whispered to Ning Xiu, "what''s the matter? What happened just now?"


    Ning Xiu looked up at him and sighed, "I don''t know what''s going on. The nurse said he suddenly began to twitch, and then his heart stopped beating. He has been rescued. The doctor said the situation is not very good."


    The doctor said a lot and gave a lot of professional terms, but Ning Xiu didn''t understand very much. He only knew that Ning Bang''s current situation was not very good.


    After all, he was OK in the hospital some time ago, and there was no major problem in his physical examination.


    If you have to say how his body became like this, you need to find a reason. It should be that Zhuang Liya made too many things during this time. Ning bang was a little angry, and then his body couldn''t live.


    After all, he is different from when he was young. He is old, his health is bad, and his bearing capacity is no longer good.


    Ning Bang is like this. Ning Xiu can''t say that he has pity on the innocent. Anyway, he planted it himself, and he is also responsible.


    Now all he can do is try his best and listen to the doctor.


    Ning''s mother used to look down at Ning bang. When she came over, Ning Bang looked very old and weak. Now Ning Bang wearing an oxygen mask looked worse than at that time. I don''t know how much.


    I talked with Ning Bang before. In fact, Ning''s mother has let go of their two past things.


    But because of what Zhuang Liya said today, she still complained to Ning bang.


    But these complaints are not for themselves, but for Ning Xuan, so seeing Ning Bang''s appearance now, Ning''s mother doesn''t feel soft hearted.


    She just sighed, "did something happen to make him angry just now? Why did it happen all of a sudden?"


    Ning Xiu shook his head. He didn''t know what was going on.


    When he got off work, Ning Bang called her and said he was uncomfortable and wanted him to come over.


    Before he hung up, he suddenly had an accident.


    Just now he also asked the nurse. The nurse said that no one came to disturb Ning Bang this day and nothing happened.


    So it''s estimated that he smoothed out what happened during this period, and then became more and more angry.


    Otherwise, there is no other reason.


    Xu Qingyou pursed her mouth and said nothing about Ning bang.


    Ning family is really too messy. People like her who haven''t seen any big scenes can''t talk nonsense.


    Ning Xiu said after a while, "the doctor said that if it was normal tomorrow, he should wake up. Otherwise, if you come back tomorrow, I always think he should have something to say to you."


    Just now on the phone, Ning Bang mentioned Ning Xuan''s name. Although he didn''t say it directly, Ning Xiu felt it. He wanted to see Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan nodded, "I haven''t booked a ticket yet. It''s really not good. It''s OK to be two days late."


    Ning Xiu sighed, "let''s see what kind of situation he is. If the situation is optimistic, you''ll go according to the normal schedule. If you''re not optimistic..."


    He paused for a while, then continued, "then you may have to stay longer."


    Ning Xuan knew what Ning Xiu meant. Ning Bang tossed about like this twice, indicating that there might be no one.


    According to the status of Ning family, Ning family has a bad reputation now, but if Ning Bang really doesn''t work, it must be done in a big way.


    No matter how bad his relationship with Ning Bang is, he must attend this occasion.


    Ning Xuan nodded, "OK, I know. Let''s have a look."


    Ning Bang didn''t wake up. It seemed that he wouldn''t wake up for a while. Ning Xuan didn''t stay here too long. He sat for a while and left again.


    Ning Xiu should be here to watch the night tonight. When he left, Ning Xuan told him that if there was anything, call himself.


    Ning Xiu took them to the door of the ward. After hesitating, he still asked, "did those two people contact you?"


    Ning Xuan knew who he was asking. "Ning Xiang came to me before. I haven''t seen Ning Xiao."


    Ning Xiu tut tut said, "after the trouble that day, they disappeared. I asked the housekeeper. The housekeeper said that neither of them had gone back, and he didn''t know what they thought."


    Even if they don''t care about Ning bang, there is still a person in the basement of their home. It seems that they don''t care.


    Ning Xuan also had no way to evaluate the two people. Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang were used to being a little powerful since childhood, and they all had a little egoism.


    Ning Xiang also knows to ask for love, but Ning Xiao really didn''t show up from beginning to end.


    I don''t think so.


    Because there had been so much trouble before, Ning Bang revised his will and reduced their inheritance share.


    It is estimated that they are also afraid to make Ningbang unhappy again. Maybe there are no names of them in the will.


    How to say this kind of thing? It can be understood, but it can not be understood.


    Although it is said that people are not for themselves and heaven is the destroyer, after all, the other party involves his mother.


    Anyway, is money not as important as anyone?


    Ning Xiu and Ning Xuan also lamented so much, and then Ning Xuan left.


    Xu Qingyou followed Ning Xuan for a while and couldn''t help looking back.


    Ning Xiu was still standing at the door of the ward, looking at the direction they left.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Xu Qingyou feels that Ning Xiu is looking very lonely now.


    So how did he survive in the intriguing family?


    Zhuang Liya is not good to Ning Xuan and wants to be no better to Ning Xiu.


    To put it bluntly, Ning Xiu and Ning Xuan are poor people. They are all harmed by Ning bang.

 Chapter 994

    Ning Xuan received a call from Ning Xiu in the middle of the night, saying that the situation in Ning bang was not good again, and was taken to the rescue room for rescue.


    It''s worse this time than before.


    The doctor said that his heart was very bad, coupled with the symptoms of congestion in his brain and his age, this situation seemed a little dangerous.


    Ning Xiu was also tossed. I don''t know how to do it.


    The doctor said that Ning bang was not very good. After all, he was old and found all kinds of senile diseases.


    His heart was not very healthy before the examination, but there was no big problem. It was OK to support an old man''s body.


    But now check again, his heart failure is particularly severe, and there is no way to load the normal operation of this body.


    It''s hard to say the cause. There have been a lot of things happening to him recently, which may be due to external influence or potential risk.


    The doctors didn''t give a definite statement whether Ning Bang could be treated or how long he could last if he couldn''t. these doctors couldn''t give a clear reply.


    The doctor just told them to be ready.


    Once the doctor gets ready, it proves that the situation is really not optimistic.


    Ning Xiu said on the phone that Ning Xuan should not rush away. Ning Bang is not sure if something will happen. Let him wait a little longer.


    Ning Xuan naturally agreed. He also asked Ning Xiu if he wanted to go to the hospital now.


    Ning Xiu''s voice was slightly tired. "Don''t come now. The doctor has finished rescuing. I can come here."


    Ning Xuan hesitated for a moment before saying, "it won''t change anything to guard like this. Give it to the nurse. The nurse is more professional than you."


    It must be a little unreasonable for him to say this on his own son, but Ning Xiu can understand him.


    He said, "I''ll have a rest in the middle of the night. There will be something else in the company tomorrow. I really can''t get away."


    Ning Xiu is really busy. Ning''s company now depends on him. He''s also very tired.


    Ning Xuan told him to have a good rest and hung up the phone.


    Xu Qingyou turned over beside Ning Xuan and squinted at him, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter over there in the hospital?"


    Ning Xuan put down his cell phone, lay down and hugged Xu Qingyou. "The old man doesn''t seem to be very good again. We may not be able to leave these two days. We have to wait and see what happens here."


    Xu Qingyou frowned, "why is the situation so bad all of a sudden?"


    Ning Xuan took a sigh of relief. "Maybe there are too many things that have happened recently. Zhuang Liya went to the hospital that day and didn''t know what it was like to make him. When we saw him that day, his condition was not particularly good. Zhuang Liya followed and stirred up. Once the old man was angry, his body was easy to suffer."


    It''s also said that it''s easy for young people to take their breath away, not to mention the elderly.


    Ning Xuan closed his eyes, "well, go to bed first and see if there''s anything moving there during the day tomorrow."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t care about what happened in Ningbang. After a while, he fell asleep again and slept until dawn.


    Waiting for her to wake up, Ning Xuan was no longer around. She sat up and opened the curtains and looked out.


    In fact, it''s still early. There''s no bright day outside. Looking down from the window, there aren''t many people walking in the community.


    When Xu Qingyou went out of the room, he saw Ning Xuan standing on the balcony and talking on the phone.


    Don''t think Xu Qingyou knows who he''s calling.


    Although Ning Xuan was cold on the surface, he didn''t care about anything, but his heart was still soft.


    Xu Qingyou went to wash first, waiting for the washing here to come out, and Ning Xuan''s phone over there was finished.


    Ning Xuan came from the balcony and saw that Xu Qingyou had woke up. He was surprised. "It''s still early. How did he get up at this time?"


    Xu Qingyou directly hugged Ning Xuan. "You got up early. What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the hospital?"


    Ning Xuan shook his head, "nothing. I''m just a little worried. I''ll call and ask."


    Ning Xiu has also woke up and is now guarding in the ward. He said that the doctor went to see it all morning, but said that all indicators of Ning Bang are not very good.


    At that time, he didn''t say that he couldn''t live. He just told Ning Xiu that Ning bang was conscious and should be very painful. If his family insisted, he would have to use drugs and hang the machine.


    Ning Xiu asked what Ning Xuan meant on the phone just now.


    Ning Xuan didn''t mean anything. He didn''t comment on such a thing.


    In the past, he didn''t have much contact with Ning bang. At this time, Ning Xuan felt a little unreasonable.


    So he said that he would listen to Ning Xiu. Ning Xiu could make any decision. No one would complain about him.


    Xu Qingyou held Ning Xuan''s waist. "Didn''t the old gentleman wake up?"


    Ning Xuan shook his head, "no, there is no sign of soberness until now."


    Ning Xuan said that Ning Bang opened his eyes at midnight last night, but the whole person didn''t seem to be very awake.


    He just opened his eyes without turning them, and then closed them again in less than a minute.


    No one could have imagined that Ningbang would have such a big change these days.


    Ning Xuan thought that after cleaning up Zhuang Liya, Ning bang should stop pretending and leave the hospital directly to live as before.


    I can''t imagine that he pretended to be ill at first, and finally really took himself in.


    Now it seems that everyone overestimates Ning Bang''s body.


    No matter how strong people used to be, now they finally have to bow their heads to their weak body.


    If the body doesn''t cooperate, it''s useless how strong the heart is.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and said, "are we going to the hospital later?"


    Ning Xuan nodded, "will it be over in the morning?"


    Ning Xiu still has to go to the company. He can''t keep watch at the hospital. Although he didn''t say it directly, Ning Xuan can hear his meaning. He wants Ning Xuan to go and look at it.


    At this time, no matter what his relationship with Ning Bang is, he can''t say no.


    Xu Qingyou also nodded, "yes, but I think you should contact the company. If you can use it best, you should also prepare it if you can''t use it."


    Ning Xuan knew what Xu Qingyou meant and said good.


    After dinner in the morning, Ning Xuan took Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother to the hospital.


    When they arrived, Ning Xiu had gone to the company, and there were only nurses in the ward.


    The nurse also knew Ning Xuan. When she saw them coming, she quickly stood up.


    Ning Xuan took a look at the hospital bed. Ning bang was still the state they saw last night. If they observed it with the naked eye, there was no change.


    The nurse first said, "now the old man''s situation is a little stable. The doctor just came to check it and said to let us pay attention to the changes."


    Ning Xuan nodded, "OK, I know."


    With that, he took Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother and sat down on the sofa.


    Ning Bang is still in a coma. They have nothing else to do, so they can only do it.


    Instead, the nurse went over for a while and looked at the numbers on the instrument. Ning Bang''s body information was recorded all the time.


    It was really a little boring in the ward. He couldn''t do anything. Ning Xuan waited for a while and got up and went out and said to smoke a cigarette.


    As a result, he just walked out of the ward and saw Ning Xiao within a few steps.


    Ning Xiao also lost his usual young master''s style. He didn''t take care of his hair. He just combed it. He didn''t look energetic.


    Ning Xiao also saw Ning Xuan. He stopped and raised his feet. "How''s my father? Is he all right?"


    Ning Xuan doesn''t really want to talk to Ning Xiao. Among these people in the Ning family, Ning Xiao used to like to embarrass him most.


    And Ning Xiao''s brain really doesn''t turn. He doesn''t even want to do face Kung Fu.


    The whole person is stupid and bad.


    Ning Xuan stopped. Ning Xiao didn''t go to the ward again. He stood a few steps away from Ning Xuan. "Ning Xiu, why isn''t he here?"


    Ning Xuan said directly, "you want to know where he is. You call him directly. You ask me how I know?"


    In a word, Ning Xiao was offended. Ning Xiao pursed his mouth and didn''t start to make a big noise as usual.


    He stared at Ning Xuan for a long time, and then said, "now you are proud. At this point, I didn''t expect you to turn over."

 Chapter 995

    There''s nothing to be proud of. Ning Xuan feels that he has nothing to say with Ning Xiao.


    He walked directly towards the elevator, but said, "if you come to see the old man, go in and have a look. If you come to find fault, I advise you not to make trouble here. Your reputation is not good now. If you are used by people with intentions, your situation will be more difficult. Moreover, the old man is not dead yet. Weigh it by yourself."


    Ning Xiao pursed his mouth and half turned to look at Ning Xuan''s back. He couldn''t say a word.


    Their reputation is really not very good now. The friends he used to associate with are far away from him now.


    Now that he is in trouble, no one is willing to help him.


    Ning family has also changed their attitude towards him now, and his life has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Ning Xuan went down from the elevator to a flower bed outside. He took out the cigarette box from his pocket. He just pulled out a cigarette. Before he could light it, he saw another acquaintance.


    Ning Xiang was standing under a tree not far away and was making a phone call. Ning Xuan couldn''t hear what Ning Xiang said on the phone, but she could feel that she was very anxious.


    From the expression and movement, she should be arguing with that side.


    Ning Xuan sighed and took his sight back.


    Thirty years east and thirty years West, it is estimated that no one would expect Zhuang Liya and her mother and son to fall into such a situation one day.


    Ning Xiang didn''t talk on the phone for long. Then she put her cell phone away and heaved her chest with anger.


    She first turned and looked at the door of the inpatient department and wanted to wait for Ning Xiao to come out.


    As a result, with a casual turn of sight, she saw Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan stood alone beside the flower bed, smoking.


    Ning Xiang paused. He didn''t have to think about what Ning Xuan came to do. He should have come to see Ning bang.


    Ningxiang naturally got the news, saying that the situation here in Ningbang was not very good. He was pulled to rescue last night.


    To ask her if she loves Ning bang, he felt that he was not particularly distressed.


    She was more awe to Ning bang. After so many years, the family has the final say.


    Zhuang Liya gave way to Ningbang everywhere, and she brought some respect to Ningbang.


    But to say heartache, there is really not much.


    Ning Bang is not only bad for Ning Xuan, but also doesn''t care about her and Ning Xiao.


    Now Ning Bang has reached this point, she just feels very emotional.


    With so much money in hand, I can''t drag myself back from the gate of hell. What''s the use of asking for so much money.


    Now she came with Ning Xiao, just to see what kind of state Ning bang was. They wanted to get Zhuang Liya out.


    After so many years of being a parent, Ning Bang must not be qualified as Zhuang Liya.


    Zhuang Liya may not be excellent in other aspects, but as a mother, she really gave all she could to the two children.


    Even if she ended up like this with Ning bang, thinking about the property in Ning Bang''s hands, in fact, she just wanted to win back more to Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang.


    Ning Bang can''t do it now. They want to come and solve the matter before Ning Bang leaves.


    Ning Xiang took back his sight and walked a little farther away.


    She didn''t want to have anything to do with the people in ningxuan since she begged for help from ningxuan last time.


    Not only Ning Xuan, but also Ning Xiu. She doesn''t want to have any contact.


    For so many years, they and Ning Xiu coexisted peacefully. Although she was domineering in front of Ning Xuan, she didn''t dare in front of Ning Xiu.


    Even Zhuang Liya wants to give ningxiu some face and welcome what ningxiu says. How dare they challenge ningxiu.


    Ning Xiang thinks they have nothing to do to owe Ning Xiu, but that day she went to the company with Zhuang Liya and Ning Xiao to discuss the inheritance with Ning Xiu.


    Ning Xiu''s attitude towards them is more than a bad word.


    Only then did she know that Ning Xiu had always hated them.


    Yeah, yeah.


    Ning Xiang thought carefully these two days and felt that Ning Xiu''s reaction was normal.


    Zhuang Liya did marry into Ning''s family by some dirty means. Things made a sensation at that time. Ning Xiu knew everything at that time.


    So he must have an opinion on Zhuang Liya.


    Zhuang Liya has been married to the Ning family for so many years. Although she avoids Ning Xiu and makes concessions in everything, it is inevitable that she still wants to be the mistress of the Ning family.


    She wants to replace Ning Xiu''s mother and let others think of her as long as they mention Mrs. Ning.


    Her ambition can be seen by Ning Xiang and Ning Xiao, not to mention Ning Xiu.


    So ningxiu hates her for a reason.


    Now Ning Xiang doesn''t want to go into these things anymore. Now he has come to this step. It''s meaningless to look back. Now he wants to think about how to solve the immediate problems.


    After waiting here for a while, Ning Xiao came down.


    Ning Xiao didn''t notice Ning Xuan and strode towards Ning Xiang.


    Ning Xiang was a little worried and hurried to meet him. "How''s it going? Is the situation there good?"


    Ning Xiao shook his head. "I''m already in a coma. I just went in and had a look. My state is not very good."


    Ning Xiang was a little surprised. "Why is it so suddenly? Wasn''t it OK some time ago?"


    Ning Xiao sighed, "I asked the nurse. The nurse said that his state was not good since we made trouble last time. Sometimes he sighed and sighed when he didn''t sleep half the night."


    His tone was hesitant. "I think he was angry. Dad''s heart has not been very good. He was angry with us and always said that he had chest pain. This time, he may get sick all of a sudden."


    Ning Xiang''s expression was a little helpless, "no one thought it would be like this."


    Indeed, no one expected that the last time they followed Zhuang Liya, they just wanted to prevent Chopin from changing the division of the will.


    How could I have thought that such a scene would make Chopin so angry.


    Not only did they not recover anything, they lost more.


    It''s nothing to stand here now. Ning Xiang and Ning Xiao discussed while walking and left.


    Ning Xuan waited for the two of them to leave before he raised his feet and entered the inpatient department again.


    Ning''s mother and Xu Qingyou are no longer in the ward. They are standing by the window at the end of the corridor outside the ward.


    Ning''s mother sighed, "now he''s like this. Zhuang Liya should be released soon."


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "It should be. After all, Zhuang Liya is not alone. She has two children. It won''t take long to get her out in these two days."


    Ning''s mother smashed her mouth. Her initial anger has been slowly weakened. "It''s a pity that that woman should suffer more."


    Xu Qingyou thought more open, "it''s likely that she has suffered a lot."


    Ning''s mother thought about Zhuang Liya she had seen in the video before. Because the video lens was not too wide, she didn''t see it comprehensively, but she seemed really embarrassed.


    Her face was covered with bruises and scabs, and her hair was messy.


    I can''t see clearly, but I''m obviously hurt.


    After so many injuries, it seems OK.


    Ning''s mother felt more comfortable when she thought so.


    Ning Xuan walked towards the two men. "Why are you two here? Why aren''t you sitting inside?"


    Ning''s mother turned and looked at Ning Xuan. "There was a annoying guy just now. I don''t want to see him."


    So Ning Xuan knows who he''s talking about.


    He smiled. "That annoying guy hasn''t been doing well recently, so don''t take him seriously."


    Ning''s mother snorted, "I just didn''t take him seriously. I didn''t pay attention to him. If I wanted to argue with him, I took care of him so much just now, so I went up and hit him directly."


    That guy must have bullied Ning Xuan before. When he thought about it, he felt that the other party didn''t deserve to be beaten.

 Chapter 996

    Ning Xuan they stayed in the hospital until noon.


    Ning Xiu didn''t even eat lunch. He came directly from the company.


    Ning Xuan was also helpless when he saw Ning Xiu like this, "your body can''t bear it. There are nurses here. You still have to rest more."


    Ning Xiu thought for a moment, lowered his voice and said to him, "I didn''t have anything to do when I was in the company this morning. I slept."


    He paused here, his expression was a little complicated, and then said a few seconds later, "he narrowed for a while, and then had a dream that our father seemed to be dead."


    His tone of voice was a little low.


    Ning Xuan suddenly had no words.


    Ning Xiu is different from him. Ning Bang has always been good to Ning Xiu. These two people still have some father son feelings anyway.


    If something really happened to Ning bang, he believed that Ning Xiu would be sad.


    Ning Xiu has a better conscience than him.


    Ning Xuan had nothing else to say, so he could only greet Ning Xiu, and then left with Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother.


    When he left, Ning Xiu turned his head and looked at him, "he always wanted to hear you say forgive."


    Ning Xuan was stunned. He stood in place and stopped for a long time before looking back at Ning Xiu. He had no hypocrisy and said directly, "it''s meaningless to mention that he didn''t forgive now."


    To forgive is just to make Ning Bang feel at ease, but seriously, he didn''t forgive Ning bang.


    If he really wants to forgive, he feels sorry for Ning Mu and his former self.


    How can there be so many broad-minded people in this world who can really put the past injuries behind them.


    It''s just to make the scene a little passable. I believe even those who say forgive mention the past injury, they still gnash their teeth.


    So why say something against your heart?


    Can''t you just say no?


    Ning Xiu sighed, "In fact, you haven''t come back outside for so many years. He always cares about you, but maybe that''s the way you two get along. He can''t change it. He''s worried that you won''t say it. Later, when you participated in the talent show, he also called on the company''s employees to vote for you and privately bought a navy to support you. He didn''t let you know about some things, but also behind our backs Yes, so sometimes you say he doesn''t care about you at all. This sentence is also unfair. Ah Xuan, he just doesn''t understand how to treat you. "


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Ning Xiu could only say, "you have your own considerations, and don''t be affected by what I said. Look at your own mood. What you do is your business. Others can''t intervene and have no right to blame."


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak and turned away directly.


    On the way back, the atmosphere was a little silent, and everyone didn''t speak.


    Xu Qingyou took the time to look at Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan''s expression didn''t say it was particularly tight, but he wasn''t very happy.


    Xu Qingyou is also a little uncomfortable. She is not uncomfortable because of Ning bang. He mainly thinks of his own family.


    Xu''s father also died of illness, and he was in the hospital for a long time.


    She knew how powerless it felt to stay by the hospital bed.


    So just now when she saw Ning bang in bed, she suddenly thought she saw something she had experienced before.


    Some life and death, want to open again is also unacceptable.


    Ningxuan is a little better than her. At least ningxuan and Ningbang don''t have a good relationship. Ningbang has really had an accident, and he didn''t suffer so much.


    When Xu''s father left, it was a great blow to Xu Qingyou.


    Her situation is quite special. Only Xu Fu protects her in the whole family. When that person is gone, her life will be more and more sad.


    The car finally stopped downstairs at their residence. Ning Xuan didn''t get off the bus and said to Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother, "you two go back first. I''ll buy a box of cigarettes."


    He said that buying cigarettes was just an excuse. Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother knew it, but even if they knew it, they could only cooperate with him.


    Xu Qingyou said, "let''s go back to cook. Come back quickly."


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak. Ning''s mother and Xu Qingyou got out of the car and entered the door of the unit together.


    This time has passed the point of lunch. They didn''t stir fry. They cooked noodles and made cold noodles.


    Everyone has a fire in their hearts. Eat something cool to cool down.


    Noodles are easier to make. They''ve finished here, but Ning Xuan hasn''t come back.


    Everyone knew that Ning Xuan was uncomfortable. They didn''t call Ning Xuan, so they waited.


    After a long time, Ning Xuan came back and looked a lot normal.


    When he entered the door, he said he was hungry and asked them whether they had eaten.


    Xu Qingyou quickly greeted him, "we''re waiting for you. Come here."


    After Ning Xuan sat down, Xu Qingyou deliberately smelled it. He didn''t smell smoke, and he probably didn''t smoke at all.


    This man really makes her feel distressed. Even her soft heart can''t be clearly expressed in front of them.


    In fact, what can there be? Even if he chooses to forgive, it is not a shame.


    It''s understandable.


    After waiting for dinner, Ning Xuan went back to his room, called the company, said something about Ning bang, and said that he might not be able to go back recently.


    The company also understood that sister Cai asked him to arrange his own time. She said that the company did not urge him. The script he had read before was still some time away from joining the group, and there was no conflict in the itinerary.


    Ning Xuan sighed, "OK, thank you."


    Sister Cai smiled over there, "thank you for what, thank you, you should."


    After a while, Xu Qingyou pushed the door in, and Ning Xuan had put the phone away.


    Xu Qingyou came over and hugged him directly from behind. "If you feel uncomfortable, tell me."


    Ning Xuan''s tone was quite normal. "There''s nothing uncomfortable. I just know something I didn''t know before. I feel a little sad."


    He then turned around and hugged Xu Qingyou. "I don''t think things in my family are particularly annoying and messy."


    Xu Qingyou leaned in his arms. "It''s OK. In fact, there are some things that make people feel uncomfortable in every family. They are normal."


    Ning Xuan sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    After the two waited for a while, Zhang Xuzhi''s phone came again.


    Zhang Xuzhi naturally knew the news from Ningbang and specially called to ask what was going on.


    Ning Xuan didn''t know much, so he said about Ning Bang''s two rescues, and then said that he might be a little embarrassed.


    Zhang Xuzhi should not believe it. "No, the old man did many evils when he was young. Don''t they all say that the scourge left behind thousands of years? He should be able to live a long life."


    Ning Xuan''s voice wanted to laugh. "His body is not very good. It''s normal if he can''t hold it."


    Zhang Xuzhi smacked his mouth, "so... Are you uncomfortable?"


    Ning Xuan was amused by the question he asked. "If you ask me so, I don''t know how to answer at once."


    Is it uncomfortable? It seems uncomfortable. It doesn''t seem uncomfortable.


    It''s just that the mood is very complicated.


    Ning Xuan had no feeling in his heart before, but he was sour when he heard what Ning Xiu said today.


    Now this should be regarded as uncomfortable.


    Seeing Ning Xuan didn''t speak, Zhang Xuzhi almost knew his inner complexity, so he could only say, "want to be open, life, old age, illness and death are things we can''t do."


    Indeed, when something happens, there is no way to avoid it, so you can only accept it.


    Otherwise, you''re blocking yourself.

 Chapter 997

    Ning Bang didn''t last long.


    He only died after a day.


    At that time, Ning Xuan was still at home. It was a little late. Several people just had dinner and received a call from Ning Xiu.


    Ning Xiu''s voice was no longer so-called anxious. His tone was a little low. He said that he asked Ning Xuan to go to the hospital quickly.


    Ning Xuan almost understood what was going on when he heard Ning Xiu''s tone. He said he would go right away.


    The two people didn''t say anything superfluous. They hung up the phone directly. Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother were still cleaning up in the kitchen. They saw Ning Xuan enter the room in a panic, only take the car key, and then come out.


    Xu Qingyou hurried over, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Ning Xuan didn''t have time to see her and put on her shoes. "Come on, let''s go. There''s something going on in the hospital."


    Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother didn''t have time to change their clothes. They quickly left home with Ning Xuan and ran to the hospital.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Ning bang was still in rescue. On the way, a doctor came out of the rescue room and said that Ning bang was not in good condition and had severe heart failure. He stopped beating for a while.


    He said that there was hematoma in intracranial hypertension, and the situation was not optimistic.


    Ning Xuan turned his head and looked at Ning Xiu. "Did something happen just now? Why did it suddenly happen again?"


    Ning Xiu shook his head. Nothing happened just now. Just now the old man woke up. It wasn''t long. He didn''t even arrive for a minute.


    He should have something to say, but he can''t say it with an oxygen mask.


    Ning Xiu helped open the oxygen mask, and then the old man read the names of the four children once, and then he couldn''t.


    Ning Xiu didn''t know what he was going to say. His expression was very painful. He seemed to want to raise his hand, but he didn''t have strength.


    After the doctor rescued him for a while, Ning bang was pushed out again. This time, the situation was worse than before. He had a lot of pipes inserted into him.


    The doctor''s expression was also a little heavy. At this time, they didn''t hide anything and told the truth directly.


    The doctor told Ning Xiu that Ning Bang couldn''t last for a few days. Let their families discuss it by themselves. Hang it with machines and drugs, or let the patient leave in peace.


    When the doctor said these words, Ning Xuan was nearby and listened to them all.


    He didn''t speak at that time. He just waited for the doctor to go and pat Ning Xiu on the shoulder. "Look at your plan, you''re right in what you do."


    Ning Xiu turned his head and looked at Ning bang on the hospital bed. In such a few days, Ning bang was thin and out of phase.


    During this period of time, Ning Bang rarely wakes up, most of them are in a coma. The doctor said that if he was hung with drugs, he would always be in a coma, which must be different from normal people.


    If so, there is no need to suffer this crime.


    Ning Xiu hesitated before thinking about this problem, but when he really came to this step, he hardly considered it for too long.


    Ning Xiu went to the doctor after more than half an hour and told them that he had decided to give up treatment.


    Doctors can also understand them. They all see the situation of Ning Bang during this period of time.


    To tell the truth, the doctor just stood in his position and could not give a clear guidance to the patient, but they all felt that there was no need to continue treatment in Ningbang.


    Spending money is like running water. In fact, patients suffer.


    Many families insist on treatment, in fact, they just want to find a psychological comfort for themselves.


    After making a decision and signing some consents, the hospital will start to stop the ventilator inserted in Ning bang.


    Ning Xuan thought for a moment or said, "let''s inform those two people. They always have to come forward for such things."


    No matter what personal grudges these people have, Ning Xiang and Ning Xiao are still Ning Bang''s own children after all. They are qualified to see Ning bang for the last time.


    Ning Xiu didn''t stick to this thing. He didn''t see that the last face didn''t have much impact on the trend of big things.


    So he nodded, "OK, I''ll call now."


    Xu Qingyou stood beside the hospital bed and looked down at Ning Bang lying on the bed.


    That feeling came again. She vaguely thought she saw her father.


    Xu''s father was like this at that time. His son was lying in bed, dying.


    However, he suffered a lot of crimes before he left, unlike Ning bang, who suddenly fell ill.


    She thought differently from Ning Xiu. At that time, she thought about how to save her father.


    Xu''s father had cancer and had multiple metastases when he was found.


    She didn''t understand at that time. She just wanted not to lose her father. She cried and shouted every day to heal her father.


    It''s just that many doctors can''t do anything about this disease.


    Xu''s father was tortured in his bed for nearly ten months before he left.


    Xu Qingyou has no way to evaluate herself at that time, but with her current mind and insight, she may also choose to give up treatment.


    At least let people walk safely and suffer less.


    Xu Qingyou felt a little uncomfortable, pursed his mouth and flushed his eyes.


    Ning''s mother also came over, looked down at Ning bang, and then sighed.


    She hated this man for half her life and wanted him to die right away. Before, she didn''t think about what would happen to her when Ning Bang died. She should come and sing a song.


    She thought she would laugh and be relieved.


    But in the face of this situation, she felt very lost. The man really died, and she was not happy at all.


    Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang arrived at the hospital after more than 20 minutes. Ning Xiao could still live calmly. He only stretched his face. As soon as Ning Xiang entered the door, he cried.


    She went to stand by the hospital bed and reached out to touch Ning bang, but Ning bang was connected with various machines, and she really couldn''t start.


    Ning Xiao stood at the end of the bed and stared at Ning Bang''s face. He looked haggard than the last time, with blue eyes and messy hair.


    It should be that I was too anxious when I went out, and the buttons of my clothes were buckled.


    Ning Xiang wiped his tears and called Ning Bang several times, "Dad, can you hear me? Dad, wake up."


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t stand it anymore. He turned and went out of the ward.


    Life and death, no matter how light it is, is still the most difficult thing for people to face.


    She found a window and stood. She opened the window and blew the cool wind outside.


    The weather is bad today. It rained a little, but it''s not so boring.


    After Xu Qingyou stood for a while, Ning''s mother came over.


    She went to Xu Qingyou''s side and sighed, "can''t I see such a picture? I can''t see it. I''ve faced it several times before. I thought I could deal with such an occasion well, but now it still doesn''t work."


    She didn''t love Ningbang and had no feelings for Ningbang, but she still felt sad in the face of Ningbang''s death.


    Maybe this is human empathy. Even if a stranger is lying in bed, she will feel uncomfortable when she sees such a picture.


    Ning''s mother said slowly, "if you have experienced more times in the future, you may be better than me. No one can avoid this kind of thing."


    Xu Qingyou waited for a while. "I also faced it. When I was in college, my father left and I was with him all the way."

 Chapter 998

    Ning''s mother was surprised. Xu Qingyou never mentioned his family in front of her.


    She didn''t know that Xu Qingyou had faced such a situation.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t want to mention it, but when he opened his mouth, he felt that some words seemed uncontrollable, so he wanted to say them all.


    "My father was seriously ill and lying in bed. At that time, I had different opinions with my mother. My mother was afraid of losing both human and financial resources, so she wanted to give up treatment, but I couldn''t. I couldn''t accept her idea. I think even if I smashed the pot and sold iron, I should save my father."


    At that time, the relationship between Xu Qingyou and Xu''s mother was the worst. At first, she was still going to school outside and only communicated with Xu''s mother on the phone.


    Then she often quarreled. In the end, she didn''t even answer Xu''s mother''s phone.


    Later, Xu''s father went to the hospital to start treating all kinds of chemotherapy and taking all kinds of drugs, but his condition did not improve and tortured him.


    When Xu Qingyou came home from vacation, he saw that his father almost didn''t recognize him.


    Xu Fu''s physical condition itself is not very good. He can''t bear the side effects of chemotherapy.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t want to recall the process in the middle. Anyway, he has been in bed for more than ten months. Finally, he gave up and left.


    In fact, there is no way to evaluate this kind of thing. The parties do not know whether the road they choose is right or wrong.


    For example, she still doesn''t know whether she was right when she insisted on treating Xu Fu.


    Xu Qingyou raised his hand and wiped his face, "so you said, what is the right way to do some things?"


    Now he has a bad relationship with Xu''s mother, most of which is related to their different opinions on Xu''s father''s treatment.


    Now Xu Fu is still the name they can''t mention.


    As long as this person is mentioned, there will always be a gap between the two.


    Ning''s mother was also helpless. She raised her hand and pinched on Xu Qingyou''s shoulder. "How to choose is right. No matter what the result is, you should believe that your original choice is not wrong."


    No one is entitled to question the choice of the parties.


    Xu Qingyou turned and leaned against the windowsill. He just sighed and didn''t speak again.


    They looked at the ward. After a while, the doctors and nurses cheered in the past. They should have dismantled the machine on Ning bang.


    After waiting a little longer, Xu Qingyou heard the cry. It should be Ningxiang''s.


    Ning''s mother didn''t hold back and sighed, "last time we came over, he looked good. Who could have thought that it was only a few days. This man was gone."


    After saying this, Ning''s mother smashed her mouth, "life is really too fragile, so cherish the moment."


    Xu Qingyou closed his eyes and breathed out.


    Ning Bang''s obituary was sent out the next day, and public opinion was in an uproar at that time.


    The negative news of Ning family can''t be counted. Originally, the public were eating melons, but suddenly they ate a bloody melon.


    This is something that many people did not expect.


    However, some people watched the excitement and said that Ning bang should have died in the hands of women.


    After all, although he had lived in the hospital for so long, there was no news about his physical deterioration.


    Later, because Zhuang Liya had frequent scandals, Ning Bang suddenly failed.


    How to say this? Ning Bang also got retribution. He played with many women when he was young and was cleaned up by a woman when he was old.


    It can also be regarded as the reincarnation of heaven.


    There were many news comments on Ning Bang''s death on the Internet. Xu Qingyou looked at it and most of them didn''t sympathize with him.


    The flower news of Ning Bang''s youth was also turned out.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t have a comprehensive understanding of Ningbang before. Now, taking advantage of the old news of Ningbang''s death, Xu Qingyou knows him thoroughly.


    I have to admit that Ning Bang really relied on his money and power. When he was young, he did a lot of mischief.


    It''s really not easy to play with so many women and not get that disease.


    To this end, Xu Qingyou felt that Ning''s mother was poor and that Ning Xuan''s past life was miserable.


    With such a man on the stall, no one can carry it.


    It is said that Ningbang can be called a disaster because it has been a disaster for thousands of years.


    But now he left in this way, leaving no millennium, which is also in line with the public''s idea that evil will be rewarded.


    Ning Bang''s funeral is held every other day. Xu Qingyou doesn''t know how many people will mourn his funeral according to the fact that Ning Bang''s reputation has fallen to the bottom.


    If people come less, it''s really ugly.


    But then she thought, Ning Xiu has made the company so big that those business partners, even if they don''t want to come, will come and show their face out of face.


    So ah, so, when Ning bang was young, the scene should not be too small after his death.


    In fact, after thinking about it, if Ning Bang manages his life well, his life should be very comfortable.


    Where it will be like this is almost set on the pillar of shame.


    Ning''s mother and Xu Qingyou didn''t go to Ning''s house to follow them. Xu Qingyou didn''t want to go, but Ning''s mother didn''t have the right identity.


    Ning Bang has passed away. Zhuang Liya must have been released.


    Ning Bang''s funeral still needs Zhuang Liya. Those two people haven''t divorced yet, and they have to live in face.


    Ningbang had always wanted to divorce Zhuang Liya. Unexpectedly, Zhuang Liya was the one who could endure the most.


    They all came to the door, but she still held on and boiled Ning Bang to death.


    Xu Qingyou is a little surprised that Zhuang Liya was black and blue in the video before. How did she show up at Ning Bang''s funeral.


    Ning''s mother and Xu Qingyou are waiting at home. Ning Xuan follows Ning Gang to deal with the aftermath.


    Ning''s mother can only wait for Ning Xuan to come back and ask how the situation is there.


    In fact, Ning Xuan didn''t help much in the past.


    He didn''t understand anything. He didn''t understand any rules when he was involved in such a thing for the first time. He could only watch it.


    Ning Xuan invited Mr. Yin and Yang. Most of them were commanded by Mr. Yin and Yang.


    Anyway, Ning family has money, which is nothing more than spending money to solve the problem.


    Ning Xuan came back in the evening and said it was a memorial service the next day, so she didn''t have to go there.


    At that time, it is estimated that the media will come forward. If it is photographed, the media can''t tell what to do.


    The last person is blood steamed bread. They will certainly not let go.


    Ning''s mother leaned on the sofa. "I didn''t think about the past. People all left. This scene is empty."


    Ning Xuan nodded and looked tired. "It''s really empty. It''s said to be for the dead. In fact, it''s all for the living."


    Ning Xiu himself also said that this kind of occasion is really too troublesome. Mr. Yin and Yang has an idea and rules for a while.


    Ning Xiu is just not convenient to say that he has long been angry about other things.

 Chapter 999

    On the day of Ningbang''s funeral, Zhuang Liya did come forward.


    However, she was well dressed, wearing sunglasses and a mask, and her hair was scattered.


    I can''t see if there is any injury on her face, and everyone''s attention is not on her.


    Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang followed Zhuang Liya. They also lost their arrogance and showed a slightly sad expression.


    Ning Xiu and Ning Xuan presided over the whole funeral. Ning Xiu was responsible for receiving those who came to mourn at the door.


    Ning Xuan arranged for those people to go into the mourning shed to say goodbye to their bodies.


    Although Ningbang''s reputation fell sharply, many people came to the funeral.


    Ning Xuan didn''t know these people. He only received them with a silent face. Ning Xiu invited them in. He directly arranged to enter the mourning shed.


    Zhuang Liya kept her head down and looked very sad. All those who came to say goodbye to her body bowed back.


    Those people occasionally came over and told her to be sorry for the change. The only thing Zhuang Liya said was thank you. She didn''t say anything else.


    One of the reasons why she didn''t speak was that she had nothing to say, and the other was that her mouth hurt.


    Her mouth was hurt. She was hit by Ning Bang''s crutch before. She just scabs these two days.


    Those people just thought she was too sad and didn''t care too much.


    Ning Xuan saw the housekeeper in the middle of receiving these people. The housekeeper was also much older.


    In his impression, the housekeeper is still a young and strong man, but now he has white hair.


    The housekeeper saw Ning Xuan smiling and came over, "how are you recently?"


    The housekeeper also knew the relationship between Ning Xuan and Ning bang, so he didn''t ask those with empty heads.


    Ning Xuan nodded. "I''m ok. I''ll leave when things are over here. What about you? Are you still going to stay here?"


    The housekeeper turned and looked at the gate. "Let''s see what ah Xiu means then. If he thinks he still needs me here, I''ll stay."


    But Ning Bang is gone. Zhuang Liya and those two people may leave Ning''s house. At that time, the whole old house may be empty. It''s not certain whether he will stay here or not.


    This place is too big. There are fewer and fewer people in Ning family. It''s really impossible to live in such a big house.


    Ning Xuan nodded. "If you don''t stay here, call me. If you need any help, I''ll try my best."


    They said, Ning Xuan left his phone number to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper answered with a smile, "OK, OK, I know."


    They don''t have time to talk too much. After all, people come and go here, and there are still many things to be handled by two people.


    When the housekeeper was busy, Ning Xuan turned and began to receive the guests.


    I don''t know how many people came all morning. There were fewer people waiting for noon.


    Ning Xuan called Xu Qingyou and asked them if they had dinner at noon.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother were sitting on the sofa watching TV, but in fact, they didn''t watch it. They didn''t pay attention to what was on the TV.


    Xu Qingyou answered the phone, went to the balcony and sighed, "I haven''t eaten yet. I asked my aunt. She said she''s not hungry now. Her whole state is not particularly good, so wait."


    Ning''s mother''s state is really not particularly good. The whole person is very silent. She obviously has no spirit than she looked a few days ago.


    Maybe even if she doesn''t love, there is only one person she really liked in her life. Now that person has gone, she will be more or less sad in her heart.


    It doesn''t matter whether you love or not, but a person who has been in your heart suddenly disappears, and your heart becomes empty.


    Ning Xuan sighed, "take care of yourself. I''m estimated to be busy here. There are a lot of people here today. You don''t have to be busy until when to go back at night. You don''t have to wait for me at night and have a rest early."


    Xu Qingyou said, "can you use me over there? If so, I can go there now."


    She was afraid that the media would take pictures in the past, and then found that she was not next to Ning Xuan. Although this thing was very normal, she was afraid that those media people would talk nonsense.


    Ning Xuan''s reputation has finally reversed. Don''t be influenced by these people''s unscrupulous media.


    Ning Xuan said no, and then said, "there are too many people here. I did see a few in the media, but their goal should not be me. Their goal should be the old man."


    After all, this is Ning Bang''s funeral. Most of them just want to see the scale of the funeral, or they are not in the right mind. They also want to see what will happen to the Ning family at the old man''s funeral.


    Those people in the media are too busy to watch the excitement. They wish a few discordant people would fight directly at Ningbang''s funeral and add some new materials to them.


    If Xu Qingyou comes over, Ning Xuan may not be able to take time to take care of her.


    Xu Qingyou also understood and nodded, "then take good care of yourself. Don''t forget to eat. There are so many people in Ning family. You''re not bad. You can''t find a place to rest for a while."


    Ning Xuan smiled, "OK, I know. I''m such a big man. I know what to do. Don''t worry, I know."


    After the call, Ning Xuan turned and walked towards the Lingpeng.


    There are really fewer people at noon. Ning Xiu can also take time to have a rest.


    Ning Xuan stood at the door of the mourning shed and looked inside. Zhuang Liya had found a place to sit down. Ning Xiu and Ning Xiang were still standing next to the ice coffin.


    Ning Xiang''s sadness should be true. Now there is no one in the mourning shed. She is still wiping her tears.


    Ning Xiao doesn''t seem to have any special feeling, but the whole person doesn''t have the spirit and spirit of the past.


    Zhuang Liya sat in her chair and hung her head without saying a word.


    Ning Xuan sighed and moved aside.


    He also had no words for the mother and son.


    I don''t want to quarrel, but it''s impossible for him to appease the three people.


    Ning Xiu came over after a while and said to Ning Xuan, "I''m very tired. Find a place to have a rest. There''s another wave in the afternoon."


    Ning Xuan leaned against the tree. "So many people came, and I don''t know how many are really sad. I feel that they are walking scenes."


    Ning Xiu took out the cigarette box from his pocket, gave Ning Xuan a cigarette, lit it, and then threw the lighter to Ning Xuan, "It''s all like this now. There''s no real feeling in this society. Everyone can live with face. You don''t mix in the mall and see less than I see. If you''ve seen those hypocritical faces in the mall, you''ll think those people who came here today are doing well anyway."


    Ning Xuan smiled, "it''s hard for you to deal with those people outside for so many years."


    Ning Xiu took a cigarette in his mouth and said with emotion, "I was thinking last night, what did you say I wanted for so many years? I really held all those properties in my hand. What can I do, like my father, to boil my body like this in the end? Is it worth it?"


    Ning Xuan picked his eyebrow and said to Ning Xiu, "why, are there any other arrangements?"


    Ning Xiu vomited long and breathed out, "now my mind is a little confused and a little unclear. When these things are over, I''ll take a good look and see how to live the next day."


    In his former days, he was surrounded by Ningjia''s company. There was nothing else he could care about except the company. On the contrary, his life was in a mess.


    In fact, Ning Xiu himself also knew that it was only when he had everything he wanted that he would have such an idea.


    Ning Xuan motioned in the mourning shed with his eyes, "the mother and son don''t know what kind of way they will make trouble at that time. Anyway, the old man has gone. They have no scruples. You can do it yourself at that time. Anyway, I''ll go after the funeral."


    Ning Xiu thought for a moment and then said, "if you don''t worry, the lawyer should come and read the old man''s will after the funeral. You can wait until the will is announced."


    Ning Xuan didn''t care much about the contents of the will. "Forget it, I think if I were on the spot, the scene might be worse. Just inform me when the will is announced."


    Or the lawyer may notify Ning Xuan.


    His absence does not affect the publication and distribution of the will.

 Chapter 1000

    Ning Xiu saw that Ning Xuan said so, so he didn''t speak.


    As soon as they finished smoking outside, the housekeeper came and said they could have dinner.


    The dining place is in the small kitchen in the backyard. Because the front yard was a little messy for entertaining guests, the dining table was not set here.


    Ning Xuan and Ning Xiu turned directly and walked towards the back small kitchen. No one called the mother and son in the mourning hall.


    The housekeeper also turned around and left with them. He didn''t care about the three people over there.


    Ning Xuan waited for the housekeeper to come to him and smiled.


    After all these years, the housekeeper still doesn''t like those three.


    Ning Xiu didn''t mention it either. The three went to the back kitchen together. The food was already on the table. It was very simple.


    After sitting down, Ning Xuan picked up his chopsticks and looked. He didn''t feel able to start, mainly because he didn''t have any appetite.


    Ning Xiu didn''t really want to eat. He didn''t serve a meal. He just took a few mouthfuls of food with chopsticks.


    The housekeeper said, "eat some. I don''t know how many people will come in the afternoon. It will be more busy at that time. If you don''t eat, you can''t carry it."


    The truth is that we all understand it, but we are really dizzy after a busy circle. We can''t eat anything at all.


    Ning Xuan also took a few mouthfuls of food, and then leaned back in his chair. "How many days will the funeral be prepared?"


    Ning Xiu was prepared for three days at the beginning, but looking at what it looks like now, they can''t live in three days.


    So he hesitated and said, "two days, today and tomorrow, Mr. Yin and Yang has calculated the time. Two days and three days will not affect the burial time, but I don''t think it''s necessary to take so long."


    It''s all a scene. It''s almost all right.


    Ning Xuan nodded. "It''s all face time. Two days is enough."


    Several people ate a few mouthfuls here, and Ning Xiang came over there.


    The three of them should be waiting for someone to deliver food in the mourning shed. As a result, no one passed after waiting for a long time. They really couldn''t wait.


    Ning Xiang came and saw that dinner had been served here. She didn''t make any noise this time. She just took bowls and chopsticks, filled rice, sandwiched vegetables and left.


    The housekeeper waited for Ning Xiang to leave before he said, "they should go after they have handled it here."


    Ning Xiu lowered his eyes. "I think so, but I guess I have to make a scene before I can go."


    Waiting for the lawyer to announce the contents of the will, they will certainly be unwilling. At that time, there will be a lot of noise. Then they find that they can''t get anything, so they should give up.


    Some things clearly know that it is useless to make trouble, but they still have to make trouble, otherwise they will always feel sorry when they recall in the future.


    This is human nature. Everyone knows it.


    Without taking a few bites at all, Ning Xuan and Ning Xiu put down their chopsticks and went to find a place to rest.


    This group of people hasn''t arrived in the afternoon. They still have a little time of their own.


    Ning Xuan took out his mobile phone again, thought about it, and looked at the online content.


    Someone has sent the funeral of Ningbang to the Internet, and there are some pictures on it.


    However, these people still have a little conscience. They didn''t follow the old house for shooting. They just took a picture of the external scenery of Ning''s old house outside.


    Banners are hung outside the old house. You can see what''s going on.


    The report is that it usually talks about the process of the funeral, how many people came, and everyone was very sad.


    There was also a little harmony in the comments. No one accused Ning bang of his former style. Most of them were people''s comments about death.


    However, some people made a high-profile mention of the will.


    Although Ning Bang said he couldn''t be a man, he was a good hand at making money. He really accumulated a considerable amount of property in his hand.


    This property will certainly cause some competition among children.


    After all, they are not born to a mother. They all want to seek benefits for themselves.


    Many people speculate that Zhuang Liya and her mother and son will get a little more. Apart from others, these three people have won in quantity.


    In addition, Ning bang was accompanied by Zhuang Liya in his old age. Even if Zhuang Liya now had a scandal, Ning bang was already in the hospital at that time and might not have the energy to redistribute the inheritance share.


    So it was Zhuang Liya who won.


    Many people said they admired her very much. In the past, her identity was like that. Then, because of her good vision, she hugged her thigh, put the other party to death and turned over directly.


    She really completed the class leap in decades.


    About Zhuang Liya, how to comment, some admire, naturally some despise, some scoff, and more are watching the excitement.


    Of course, some people speculate that Zhuang Liya may not get so much. What is Ning bang? It''s really an old fox who has practiced for thousands of years.


    Plus businessmen have many minds, how can they just watch others calculate themselves.


    Ning Xuan looked around, put down his mobile phone, leaned back on the rocking chair and closed his eyes.


    He got up early this morning to help clean up. Now he''s really tired and sleepy.


    After lying down and sleeping for a while, Ning Xuan felt someone coming around. He thought it was Ning Xiu and didn''t make a sound.


    As a result, the man stood next to her for a while and suddenly spoke, "do you know what the old man''s will is like? Did Ning Xiu tell you a few words?"


    This voice is definitely not Ning Xiu''s, it''s a woman''s.


    Ning Xuan paused. He didn''t open his eyes and opened his mouth directly. "He didn''t disclose it. It''s estimated that he doesn''t know what''s going on."


    Zhuang Liya stood beside, obviously not believing Ning Xuan''s words. "He stayed with the old man in the last period of time. How could he not know that the old man has always been partial to him. This kind of thing will be told to him."


    Ning Xuan''s voice took some sarcasm, "if you want to know, you can ask him directly. If you come and ask me what''s the use, he''ll rest in the backyard. It''s not far away. You can go directly."


    Zhuang Liya pursed her lips and stopped talking. To be honest, she used to give way to Ning Xiu, with some fear.


    Now even if the old man died, she didn''t have to look at the old man''s eyes and act, but she was still afraid of shangning Xiu.


    She has been used to it for so many years.


    Plus the last time she took her two children to Ningjia company, ningxiu didn''t give her a good face.


    She was even more frightened of shangning Xiu.


    Zhuang Liya stood nearby for a while. Although she was unwilling, she had no other way. She turned and left.


    Not long after she left, the housekeeper came to him, took a chair from the side and sat down. Then he sighed, "I don''t know how the old man arranged about the will, but don''t let the mother and son succeed."


    Ning Xuan smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Others don''t know, but Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang are his own children. They will certainly leave some face."


    The housekeeper sighed, "In fact, I can see that the old man has nothing to do with his mother and son. You haven''t been at home these years. I don''t know a lot of things have happened at home. In fact, the old man''s health has been bad since then, but the young master is busy with work and his time at home is too short. The two frustrated people go out fooling around every day, and the woman doesn''t care at all."


    After saying this, he paused for a while and seemed helpless. Then he said, "the two losers made a lot of news before. At that time, the old man was angry and his body was getting worse and worse."


    He shook his head slightly and lowered his voice. "Count it, the old man is also ruined in their hands."

 Chapter 1001

    Ning Xuan slowly opened his eyes. In fact, he wanted to say that Ning bang was destroyed in the hands of others. This is not very accurate.


    People dig holes for themselves and jump in.


    Zhuang Liya was married by himself. Ning Xuan was not very clear about those things at that time, but now the news about Ning Bang is restored.


    It''s his own fault.


    Ning Xuan asked, "how is the old man in recent years?"


    The housekeeper looked at him and then said, "the old man''s mental state has become worse and worse in recent years. There is no chat person around him. He will come and talk to me occasionally."


    Speaking of this, the housekeeper mentioned something else. "The old man misses you very much. He always says he doesn''t know how you are doing outside. He says you are relatively stable and shouldn''t be wronged too much, but it''s easy to lose if you don''t fight or rob."


    Ning Xuan doesn''t really want to hear such things, mainly because people are dead now. It''s useless to tell him these things.


    It will only make him panic.


    The housekeeper saw Ning Xuan''s expression and knew that he seemed to say a little more.


    He could only sigh slightly, "I never thought that such a big family would end up like this."


    Ning Xuan chuckled. He didn''t want to say anything superfluous. Sooner or later, the situation of Ning family will come to this point.


    Ningbang has no virtue and can''t keep such a big family.


    The housekeeper said these words without a word, and the two men were so silent.


    After a while, Ning Xiu came over. He couldn''t see what had just happened from his expression, but Ning Xuan estimated that if Zhuang Liya didn''t find him, Ning Xiang or Ning Xiao must have passed.


    So after Ning Xiu pulled a chair and sat down, Ning Xuan directly asked, "who came to you just now?"


    Ning Xiu was stunned and looked at Ning Xuan. "You know, can you pinch or count?"


    Ning Xuan smiled, "that''s not true. Zhuang Liya came to me just now. I think they should not let you go."


    Ning Xiu''s tone brought some helplessness, "it''s Ning Xiao."


    But Ning Xiao didn''t have his usual arrogance. When he talked to him in the past, he was kind and angry.


    Or vaguely I could feel that he had brought a little discussion.


    Ning Xuan said, "what did he ask you?"


    Ning Xiu said, "what else can it be? Naturally it''s the old man''s will."


    Now the mother and son are most concerned about the distribution of wills in Ningbang.


    The housekeeper couldn''t help but say, "after all these years, they have squandered at home and made no contribution. Now they have the face to ask the will."


    Ning Xiu''s tone was with a smile. It seemed that he didn''t take these things as a problem. "When things came to this step, they didn''t want to hide. Anyway, after waiting for this thing, everyone was in a situation of shooting and scattering. There''s no need for anyone to show affection for anyone."


    The housekeeper understood what he said.


    Ning Xuan moved his body and turned his head to look at Ning Xiu. "Did you ask your old man how to distribute it and let you reveal a little."


    Ning Xiu said, "ask me how much the old man left for them and how much he gave you?"


    Ning Xuan laughed and said, "they really care about me."


    Ning Xiu also looked helpless. "I guess they just didn''t mean to ask me. Maybe they secretly calculated how much the old man left for me."


    Ning Xuan just smiled this time and didn''t speak.


    After waiting for a while, the housekeeper got up and said he would go to the door to have a look. I don''t know when the guests will come again to mourn.


    Ning Xuan closed his eyes again. "I''ll sleep a little longer. They shouldn''t have so little eyesight. They came so early."


    Ning Xiu also found a place and lay down.


    After a little sleep, the man came again.


    Ning Xuan is a little upset. When people live, they don''t know how many times they meet a year. They die so actively.


    On the other side, Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother went back to their room to have a rest after lunch.


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t sleep. She took out her mobile phone and looked online.


    But the news is almost the same, telling almost all the same stories.


    She thought about it and went to the entertainment section. Ning Xuan''s current news is nothing more than attending Ning Bang''s funeral.


    No one has mentioned the black materials before Ning Xuan.


    In fact, the black materials that were wrapped around him before were not his own, but those of Ning family and Ning mother.


    Now Ning''s family and Ning''s mother''s affairs have almost been spread out in the open. The merits and wrongs are almost recognizable in everyone''s heart.


    Xu Qingyou looked at it for a while, put down his cell phone, then turned over and faced the window.


    I don''t know what happened to Ning Xuan. She wasn''t worried that Zhuang Liya''s mother and son would embarrass him. The main thing was that the news said that Ning Bang''s funeral had gone to a lot of people.


    Ning Xue should be very tired.


    After lying for a while, Xu Qingyou still couldn''t sleep. Finally, he had to get up.


    There was no movement from Ning''s mother, and she didn''t know if she was asleep. Xu Qingyou stood in the living room for a while, finally went to change her clothes, and then went downstairs.


    She had no purpose, just walking around downstairs.


    Today''s weather is still bad. It''s like this these days. It rains occasionally. It doesn''t stop for a while. We''ll have another one later.


    Say sunny or not, but say completely Yin is not.


    Xu Qingyou put his hands in his pockets and walked slowly along the path. After walking for a while, he was not far from the fitness park.


    There was a sound coming from the park. Xu Qingyou turned his head and saw that someone was there.


    It doesn''t seem to be moving. The voice is not very clear. It sounds like a quarrel.


    Xu Qingyou was never willing to join the fun. He stared and took his sight back.


    She walked for a while, and then suddenly saw someone running out of the fitness park.


    There was no one on the path. As soon as the man came out, Xu Qingyou recognized it. This is the girl who likes aze.


    Then she saw Azer chasing out from behind.


    Xu Qingyou suddenly stopped. She didn''t know what was wrong with the two people, but it would be a little awkward for three people to meet on this occasion.


    She stood there waiting for the shadows of the two men to disappear, then turned around and went back according to the coming route.


    She also has Azer''s friends on wechat, but they haven''t talked anymore.


    From the last time Ning Xuan suddenly stood up and interrupted aze''s confession, the relationship between the two became inexplicably embarrassing.


    In this world, there are not many people who can return to the position of friends if they can''t talk about their feelings. Most people don''t have such a broad mind.


    So when he and Azer came to this step, Xu Qingyou didn''t feel sorry.


    It should be very normal. They have known each other for a short time and don''t know each other. Suddenly, they fall into an embarrassing situation, and naturally they don''t communicate anymore.

 Chapter 1002

    Xu Qingyou didn''t go upstairs either. She just sat down in a pavilion next to her.


    There was no one else in the pavilion. She leaned against the post and squinted at the distance.


    She remembered Xu''s father''s funeral.


    There is no big business in her family, that is, to inform relatives and friends to come and say goodbye to the body, see the last side, and then people are pushed to cremation.


    When the body said goodbye, she looked at Xu Fu. Xu Fu changed his appearance in the ice coffin.


    He was tortured by the disease. He had already taken off his face, but finally he lay in the ice coffin all night and changed his appearance again.


    Xu Qingyou had a cousin from a distant house. At that time, he looked at the body and was directly frightened to cry.


    Because she is a close relative and loved one, Xu Qingyou brought a filter. She doesn''t know whether a body tortured by disease and lying in an ice coffin for one night is really scary,


    She doesn''t feel terrible anyway, just very distressed.


    Xu Qingyou closed his eyes. Some things can''t be recalled.


    For example, she has been afraid to think about those things for so many years.


    Although she knows that the relationship between Ning Xuan and Ning Bang is not very good, even if Ning Bang is gone, Ning Xuan will not give birth to her feeling.


    But she was still in love with Ning Xuan.


    Some people didn''t give themselves much help even when they existed, and even brought wind and rain, but when this person left, his heart was still uncomfortable.


    After waiting for a while, Xu Qingyou took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Ning Xuan.


    However, if you look at the time, Ning Xuan should be busy. It is estimated that there is no time to look at her information.


    It doesn''t matter whether you see it or not. Xu Qingyou doesn''t care about it.


    She stayed in the pavilion for a long time until Ning''s mother called and got up to go home.


    Ning''s mother looks much better than before. She didn''t eat much at noon. When Xu Qingyou went back, he was seeing her cooking noodles in the kitchen.


    Seeing Xu Qingyou coming back, Ning''s mother asked her, "are you hungry? Otherwise I''ll cook you a bowl."


    Xu Qingyou is not hungry. He has been thinking so much just now. Where is his appetite.


    When she said no, Ning''s mother cooked her own noodles and waited for the noodles to be cooked. She came out with a bowl and sat down and asked Xu Qingyou, "have you contacted ah Xuan? Have you asked him how he is now?"


    Xu Qingyou came and sat opposite Ning''s mother. "I called at noon. It should be very busy there. He said there were no other things, but there were a lot of people in the past and needed reception one by one."


    Ning''s mother nodded and began to eat noodles. "That old guy has been in business all his life. He must know a lot of people."


    After saying that, she suddenly smiled, "but he is worth his life. He is so beautiful before and after his death."


    Xu Qingyou thought again, as if it was the same thing.


    Ning bang, although his reputation is not very good, but seriously, his whole life is too comfortable except that the way he finally left is not perfect.


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "why, I''m not comfortable thinking of these things?"


    Ning''s mother smashed her mouth, then shook her head, "there''s nothing uncomfortable. Anyway, I can''t change anything if I''m uncomfortable."


    Ning''s mother hummed and smiled, "it''s said that he was sober when he left. I''m guessing that he must have been unstable. He must have wanted to explain, but he didn''t explain."


    Ning Bang left in a little hurry, but after listening to Ning Xiu, his mind was clear for a while, but he didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    So it seems that he should not be at ease when he leaves.


    Ning''s mother then lowered her head to eat noodles. It seems that the whole person''s state has returned to normal. "Just wait for the funeral here to end, and then we''ll go. After we leave, things here have nothing to do with us anymore."


    Xu Qingyou leaned back in his chair. "Yes, this thing is over. It''s estimated that the things at Ning''s house have nothing to do with ah Xuan anymore."


    If he comes back later, he will just get together with his friends.


    Thinking of this, Xu Qingyou thought of Zhang Xuzhi.


    Without saying anything else, Zhang Xuzhi called Ning Xuan from the left to the right during this period.


    Although Xu Qingyou didn''t hear all the phone content, he also knew that he had always been concerned about Ning Xuan.


    So Xu Qingyou said, "ah Xuan''s friends are very good. They should have given him no less help before."


    Ning''s mother quickly nodded, "yes, without the help of these friends, I really didn''t dare to think about his days before."


    Waiting for Ning''s mother to have dinner, the two went downstairs for a while.


    Ning''s mother is in a much better mood. She even wants to go to the park in the evening.


    When she mentioned this episode, Xu Qingyou thought of Azer and the girl who liked him.


    I don''t know what happened to the two people, but they could quarrel.


    Azer''s impression on her has always been very gentle, with the smell of some boys in the Department of physical education.


    Xu Qingyou can''t imagine what his quarrel will be like.


    The two wandered around without any good foothold. Finally, Ning Mu found a bench on the side of the road and sat down.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t want to sit, so he walked around.


    The two didn''t speak. Xu Qingyou could see that although Ning''s mother''s mood had improved, her mood was still not very high.


    She should feel the same as Ning Xuan. She doesn''t know whether to be sad or lucky to lose someone who is not very good to herself.


    Ning Xuan called in the evening and said he would be back later.


    The wake tonight is Ning Xiu and Ning Xiang. Zhuang Liya and Ning Xiao waited for the mourners to stop, so they all went back to their rooms.


    Xu Qingyou felt some emotion when he heard such words, "Na Ning Xiang still has a conscience."


    Ning Xuan said, "this is what I didn''t expect. I thought the mother and daughter were a virtue. I didn''t expect that the last Ning Xiang surprised me."


    As for Ning Xiao, it''s just that virtue. All day today, Ning Xiang wiped tears beside her. Zhuang Liya was depressed, but Ning Xiao had no expression.


    I can''t see that he is sad or sad, so I feel like the whole person is angry.


    Ning Xuan didn''t tell Xu Qingyou too much on the phone. He was noisy and didn''t know what he was doing.


    Xu Qingyou only told him that he was waiting for him to cook at home. He wanted to be so busy today. He shouldn''t have eaten well and had a good rest there.


    After hanging up, Xu Qingyou hurried to prepare the ingredients for tonight.


    Ning''s mother stood at the window of the balcony. She didn''t know where to turn over a box of Ning Xuan''s cigarettes, lit one, sucked two clumsily, and then coughed all the time.


    Then Ning''s mother should be really not used to smoking. She directly pressed the cigarette on the windowsill, "why is this thing so difficult to smoke."


    Xu Qingyou tilted his mouth over there and didn''t speak.


    Ning mother spit out the smoke in her mouth and said, "then you say I should do something to celebrate."

 Chapter 1003

    Ning Xuan really came back after a while. The whole person was very tired at a glance.


    As soon as he entered the door, Xu Qingyou greeted him and helped him take his coat. "How many days will the funeral take? Will you go tomorrow?"


    Ning Xuan nodded, changed his shoes and sat down on the sofa. "There''s another day tomorrow, and then he''s waiting for cremation."


    Xu Qingyou nodded. It''s OK for two days. If it takes too long, it''s really unbearable.


    Ning''s mother brought Ning Xuan a glass of water over there. "Is nothing wrong there? Is there any noise between the mother and son?"


    Ning Xuan took the water and took a long breath. "Although the three are not very smart, they also know what to do on what occasion. They won''t make trouble today."


    And there is nothing to make today. The old man''s will has been made. No one knows what the will is.


    If you really want to make trouble, you have to wait for the old man''s will to be published.


    Ning''s mother took the empty cup and sat directly on the tea table. "Then we''ll leave when the funeral is over, or do you want to stay and wait for the old man''s will to be announced?"


    Ning Xuan leaned on the back of the sofa, "don''t wait. It''s meaningless to be noisy at that time. Anyway, no matter whether I''m present or not, the will is like that and can''t change."


    Ning''s mother nodded, "that''s what I mean. There''s no need to wait for them to make trouble here. Even if we don''t hurry back to work, let''s go back and live a life without stopping. It''s no better than talking to them about some of them."


    Xu Qingyou hurried to the kitchen. There was only one dish left. He could eat soon.


    Ning Xuan didn''t eat much at noon. In the evening, he didn''t even go to the backyard.


    He really has no appetite.


    After waiting for a while, Ning Xuan got up and took a bath. Waiting to come out, Xu Qingyou''s food was ready.


    I really didn''t have any appetite, but I smelled the food and suddenly had an appetite.


    Ning''s mother walked towards the table with dishes and chopsticks. "We didn''t eat either. We''re waiting for you."


    After the three sat down, Ning''s mother couldn''t help but say, "did Ning Xiu say how to arrange there after the funeral?"


    Ning Xuan shook his head. "He didn''t mention it today, but no matter how he arranged it, it was his own business. He should know it in his heart."


    Ning''s mother pursed her mouth, "just want to see what happens to the mother and son."


    Xu Qingyou smiled next to him, "I don''t think it will be very good."


    Except that Ning Bang will leave them a little legacy, they should not get anything else from Ning family.


    Not to mention anything else, if they were not demons, Ning Bang would not end up like this. Ning Xiu must be resentful and would not give them any benefits.


    Ning Xuan had just finished his meal here, and Ning Xiu''s phone came. In fact, he had nothing to do. It seemed that he had just finished his meal and wanted to talk to someone.


    To tell the truth, Ning Xiu''s life is really lonely. There is not even a speaker around him.


    Ning Xiu hasn''t married yet. I don''t know if he was influenced by Ning bang. I don''t believe in love and marriage.


    Ning Xuan pinched the phone to the balcony, lit a cigarette, and then said, "there''s nothing to be busy over there at night?"


    Ning Xiu breathed out, "now there is Ning Xiang in the mourning hall. I''ll replace her later. There''s nothing important. I have to be busy, just burning paper at night."


    Ning Xuan said, "you don''t want to stay there all night and have a rest occasionally. You don''t know how many people will come tomorrow. If you don''t have a good rest, you can''t carry it."


    Ning xiudun said, "I can''t sleep. I''m in a mess. I think a lot of things. The whole person''s state is not very good."


    He should be one of the children of the Ning family who has the deepest feelings for Ning bang.


    Even though his feelings for Ningbang are very complex, I have to say that he is also the most sincere one to Ningbang.


    Ning Xuan sighed, "the body is important. People have left. They want to open up everything."


    Ning Xiu naturally knows this truth, but everyone knows the truth there, but there are several things that can really be done.


    Ning Xuan doesn''t know how to persuade Ning Xiu. It''s no use what others say about this kind of thing.


    You can only figure it out for yourself.


    Xu Qingyou cleaned up there, then stood at the door of the room and looked at Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan had a cigarette in his mouth. The whole person looked completely different from usual.


    He is usually very quiet and easy-going, but now he looks a little lonely.


    Xu Qingyou sighed and turned back to the room.


    Ning''s mother sat on the sofa playing games alone, playing a few and losing a few.


    She stopped shouting and scolding. She was very quiet.


    Three people are in three places in the room without any interaction.


    In fact, each of the three had their own thoughts.


    Xu Qingyou turned back to the bed, sat on the side, took his mobile phone and looked at the news at Ning''s house first.


    As a result, the mobile phone vibrated twice after only looking at half of it.


    Xu Qingyou saw that song Qingyu sent a message.


    Song Qingyu naturally knows what happened in the Ning family and has read all the news today.


    He sent a message to ask Xu Qingyou how he is now, OK.


    In fact, what else can she do? Ning Bang has nothing to do with her. Whether Ning Bang is dead or alive can''t affect her.


    Xu Qingyou quickly replied to the message, saying that there was nothing wrong here. Waiting for the end of Ning Bang''s funeral, she and Ning Xuan can go back to work normally.


    I think Xu Qingyou''s tone is OK, so song Qingyu called me next.


    Xu Qingyou knows that Ning Xuan always cares about her relationship with song Qingyu, but the other party calls to appease her, so she can''t help answering.


    So Xu Qingyou went to close the door and stood at the window to answer song Qingyu''s phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, song Qingyu sighed, "there are a lot of things over there? Is it very busy?"


    Xu Qingyou is no longer smiling at Song Qingyu, and his tone is a little more serious. "I''m ok, mainly because Ning Xuan is a little busy. There are a lot of people going to the funeral. He received him all day and didn''t eat."


    Song Qingyu can imagine what kind of scene Ningbang''s funeral will be.


    Ning Bang has been in the market for so many years. Although he has made many enemies, he must have made many friends.


    Although we can''t distinguish between sincerity and hypocrisy, we must think about it in face. We will certainly show up at this time.


    If you think about it, you can understand how many people there will be at today''s funeral and how tired Ning Xuan will be.


    Ning Xuan had finished calling outside, and the cigarette had already been extinguished. He pressed the cigarette butt on the windowsill, thought for a while, and turned back to the room.


    As soon as I opened the door, I just heard Xu Qingyou say over there, "just take care of the investment. I believe you."


    In this way, there is no need to ask Ning Xuan who knows the person opposite.

 Chapter 1004

    Ning Xuan''s original action of entering the door suddenly stopped. He still pressed his hand on the door handle, and then frowned.


    It''s hard to say whether you are angry or not at this time. Xu Qingyou explained to him countless times before that there is no relationship with song Qingyu.


    Moreover, according to the dialogue she and song Qingyu just said, they are only talking about investment.


    If he is still angry because of this, he really looks too careful.


    Ning Xuan closed the door quietly, then leaned against the door panel and looked at Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou should have been chatting with song Qingyu too seriously. He didn''t find him coming in at all.


    There was no smile in her voice, and it sounded very low.


    Song Qingyu didn''t know what he said, and then Xu Qingyou said, "his current state is also OK. Fortunately, we are all with him. If he is alone, I don''t know how he digests this kind of thing."


    There was no naming, but Ning Xuan also knew that they should be talking about themselves.


    Ning Xuan thought for a moment and felt that his eavesdropping behavior was actually quite shameless.


    He finally raised his feet and walked towards Xu Qingyou, holding her gently from behind.


    Xu Qingyou was really frightened by Ning Xuan''s action and almost cried out.


    She looked back at Ning Xuan and said angrily, "why didn''t you move when you walked? Scare me."


    Ning Xuan''s voice was very gentle. "Why is there no movement? I came in to open the door and close the door. You didn''t hear me. Who are you talking to so seriously?"


    Song Qingyu heard the voice of the two people talking here clearly.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t think so much, so he said directly, "Mr. song also called to ask how the situation is here. Do you want to talk to him?"


    It''s OK to say a few words.


    Ning Xuan took the phone directly, "Mr. Song."


    Song Qingyu''s tone was very good, "Mr. Ning, I''m sorry."


    Ning Xuan said, "I''m fine. I want to open this kind of thing."


    Song Qingyu sighed slightly, "the old man should not be too painful. In this way, he is relieved."


    Now we can only consider this aspect.


    Ning Xuan said yes, thought about it and said, "he got sick very quickly. It took only two or three days from his onset to his departure. Generally speaking, although he suffered, he didn''t suffer much."


    Song Qingyu smashed it and smashed it. "What''s Mr. Ning going to do next?"


    Ning Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked outside. "When this is over, go back to normal work."


    Ning''s mother outside finished playing the game. She probably lost her eyes. She couldn''t help scolding a dirty word.


    Xu Qingyou heard Ning''s mother''s voice. After thinking about it, he came out of Ning Xuan''s arms and turned his head out of the room.


    When I went out, I saw Ning''s mother throw her cell phone on the sofa.


    Maybe she didn''t know how to vent. She even kicked several feet towards the sofa.


    Although the occasion was not quite right, Xu Qingyou almost laughed.


    Ning''s mother is really childish.


    Xu Qingyou leaned against the door frame, "lost your quick eye?"


    Ning''s mother turned her head and looked at Xu Qingyou. "You don''t know these chicken dishes. I''ve had enough dishes. They''re not as good as me."


    This time, Xu Qingyou couldn''t help laughing, "playing games is just for fun. There''s no need to be angry."


    Ning''s mother turned and walked towards the bathroom, muttering, "there''s nothing happy this day."


    Xu Qingyou looked at her with a pursed mouth and shook his head helplessly.


    Ning Xuan didn''t say much. After a while, he hung up the phone.


    When he came to return his cell phone to Xu Qingyou, he couldn''t help asking, "did he call you?"


    As he said this, Xu Qingyou suddenly stared, "what are you doubting?"


    Ning Xuan''s expression was a little proud. "I just want to know whether you contacted him or he contacted you."


    Xu Qingyou looked up at Ning Xuan, "what if I contacted him?"


    Ning Xuan said directly, "not next time."


    Xu Qingyou asked again, "what if he contacted me?"


    Ning Xuan''s tone remained unchanged. "Next time he calls you, you can call me directly."


    Xu Qingyou sneered, turned and walked towards the bathroom, "cheapskate."


    She never knew that Ning Xuan was so stingy, but he was also very cute.


    When Xu Qingyou arrived at the bathroom, Ning''s mother had washed her face and came out.


    But from her expression, she was still very angry.


    Xu Qingyou went to the washbasin and said to Ning''s mother standing at the door of the bathroom while washing her face, "if you can''t put it down, go and have a look tomorrow. For the last time in your life, no one should compare anything."


    Ning''s mother was gathering her hair. When she heard Xu Qingyou''s words, her action suddenly stopped.


    Ning Xuan was still standing at the door of the room. After hearing the speech, he nodded, "if you go to worship tomorrow, it''s OK."


    Just like an old acquaintance to say goodbye.


    If they want to come to Zhuang Liya, they won''t be so blind. It''s only acceptable to say goodbye.


    In the past, it should be no big deal to see each other and leave without stopping too much.


    Ning''s mother slowed down for a while, then turned and walked towards the room, "besides, I don''t really want to see him."


    Although she said so, the next morning, Ning mother still wore black clothes, and her makeup and hairstyle were very solemn.


    As soon as they saw this, Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan understood.


    They didn''t have time to cook at home. They took a bite outside and went to Ning''s old house.


    This time point is a little early compared with the mourners. When they arrived at the old house, the guests had not come yet.


    The housekeeper was coming out with garbage. Seeing them coming, he quickly opened the door.


    Ning''s mother got out of the car and looked at the mourning shed with a solemn expression.


    The Housekeeper on one side stared at Ning''s mother carefully for a long time. He probably didn''t expect her to come, or he didn''t recognize her.


    Just like this, Ning''s mother went to worship before others came, and then left directly.


    It''s good for everyone not to cause too much sensation and attract too much attention.


    Ning Xuan nodded to the housekeeper, and then took Ning''s mother to the Lingpeng.


    Zhuang Liya hasn''t come yet. Inside the mourning shed are Ning Xiu and Ning Xiang.


    Seeing Ning Xuan coming with Ning''s mother, Ning Xiu and Ning Xiang were surprised.


    Ning Xiu said, "Why are you here?"


    Ning''s mother sighed, "come and have a look."


    Originally, the ice coffin was covered with a yellow cloth. Ning Xiu turned and opened the yellow cloth, and then opened the ice coffin.


    Ning''s mother walked slowly and stood next to the ice coffin, looking down at the people inside.


    To tell the truth, Ning''s mother didn''t recognize it at the first time.


    Ning Bang''s face was livid and his cheeks were sunken.


    Probably because the skin tissue collapsed, his mouth was half open and looked more or less scary.


    Ning''s mother had seen Ning bang in the hospital before. At that time, Ning Bang''s disfigurement was a little severe.


    But now it seems that another person has changed. No, no, no, it can''t be said to be a person.


    When she didn''t see Ning Bang before, Ning''s mother turned her mind, but now she saw it and didn''t know it was the same thing. Her heart settled down at once.

 Chapter 1005

    Zhuang Liya was not here, and Ning''s mother didn''t have too many scruples.


    She got a little closer, bent down and stared at Ning Bang carefully.


    In fact, to tell the truth, I don''t know whether it''s my obsession or something else.


    Even if she had seen Ning bang in the hospital, as long as she thought of Ning bang, she would still look like him.


    She really couldn''t replace his young appearance with the old Ning bang.


    Until now, she saw Ning bang in the ice coffin. She felt that Ning bang in her memory was finally dead.


    Ning Xiu stood beside him with a low tone. "My father actually thought of you before he left. He felt sorry for you."


    Ning''s mother nodded. She didn''t know whether the letter believed Ning Xiu''s words. She turned and burned some paper for Ning bang.


    She was burning paper and talking, "Take it easy when you get there. You should live slowly. Don''t be so anxious. Even if you didn''t pay the price at that time, some things must be settled in the future. No matter what you do, you have to stay on the front line. You''ve been here for so many years and think you understand all those principles. I''ll mumble with you again. Don''t worry about me."


    After the paper was burned, Ning''s mother got up. Xu Qingyou went to burn some more paper, and then bowed a few times, even if the mourning was over.


    They didn''t stay at Ning''s house too much. Xu Qingyou''s identity is better. It''s really not good to stay at Ning''s mother''s side for too long.


    As a friend, it''s OK to come and say goodbye, but after all, she and Ning Bang used to have a period of time. If they stayed for a long time, they would be regarded as having other thoughts.


    After all, Ning Bang''s will has not been announced. Although Ning Bang is gone, he has left a lot of things and is still remembered by many people.


    Ning''s mother and Xu Qingyou talked to Ning Xuan after the worship, and they left.


    The housekeeper waited at the door to receive the incoming and outgoing guests. When he saw them leave, he quickly gathered together, "second lady."


    Ning''s mother was startled by his address and quickly waved her hand, "you mustn''t call me that. I''m not a second lady."


    The housekeeper sighed, "I haven''t seen you for many years."


    No, I haven''t seen her for many years. The last time Ning''s mother saw the housekeeper was when she sent Ning Xuan back. It''s been more than 20 years.


    Everyone has changed.


    Ning''s mother nodded. She had nothing to say, so she found a topic for herself, "are you all right for so many years?"


    The housekeeper nodded and seemed to smile, "not bad. Anyway, life is like this."


    He looked at the mourning shed, then lowered his voice and said, "it''s the mother and son who are restless. If they can be more peaceful, they can actually live a better life."


    About Zhuang Liya and her mother and son, Ning''s mother has no position to evaluate.


    It''s not proper to say something from her mouth.


    The housekeeper also knew that the mother''s worries make complaints about herself.


    Ning''s mother and Xu Qingyou are leaving. The housekeeper sighed, "I don''t know when I can meet them next time."


    Ning''s mother smiled and said, "if you don''t want to stay here, you can contact us at any time. If you need any help, we will try our best. Life is so long, there will always be a chance to meet."


    Do people grow?


    The housekeeper smiled and shook his head. In his opinion, life is actually very short. At his age, looking back at the past, I feel that in a trance, people are old, their hair is white, and they can''t go back after many days.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother went out to take a taxi and left. On the way, Ning''s mother sighed, "did you see just now that a person, no matter how beautiful he used to be, died of that virtue and looked strange and scary."


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "I didn''t see it before I stood next to it."


    She had seen her father before he was cremated, so she could guess what Ning Bang looked like.


    Ning''s mother nodded and sighed, "I''m afraid you''re scared if I don''t see it."


    After saying this, her attitude suddenly changed, "it''s still early, or let''s go out for a walk."


    Her mood changes quickly. Before and after seeing Ningbang, she is in two different states.


    Xu Qingyou is also more cooperative. "It''s OK. Go out for a walk and everyone will change their mood."


    After all, they were in a bad mood during this period. Before Ningbang was hospitalized, they also tossed back and forth, which was very bad.


    Ning''s mother and Xu Qingyou chose a nearby mall and went in. They strolled for a while and went to have a big meal.


    It was almost noon. Xu Qingyou called Ning Xuan and asked him how he was there.


    What can ningxuan do? It must be all kinds of guests.


    But Ning Xuan''s tone was irritable. "Some people came yesterday and came again today. I really don''t understand what they want to do. It''s good for them to show their faces at the funeral?"


    Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Xu Qingyou joked, "did some people come twice? You can recognize those people and know who came yesterday."


    Ning Xuan doesn''t know those people. They are too high-profile. They wandered around yesterday. Today, they are still like this. They can''t wait to find the media to stand in front of the camera and let people take pictures.


    Ning Xuan really couldn''t understand these people. He showed his face too much at other people''s funerals. Didn''t he feel unlucky?


    Xu Qingyou is also very helpless when he hears the speech, but at this time, he can only persuade Ning Xuan to open a little.


    Fortunately, it''s all over after today.


    Ning Xuan may be too tired, or he really doesn''t like those people''s faces and mutters, "fortunately, I don''t need to argue with these people in the mall, otherwise I can really be angry."


    Xu Qingyou is hanging her mouth. In fact, she wants to say, where is the entertainment industry better than the mall.


    They are all places where resources compete and compete with each other.


    It''s just that Ning Xuan is popular in the entertainment circle, and many capital are willing to hold him for interests, but in fact, the entertainment circle is not as aboveboard as the mall.


    The water in the entertainment circle is deeper. Many people are moving behind their backs and doing some tricks. There are also many things that are not on the table.


    Xu Qingyou can only persuade him, "it shouldn''t take too long today. It''s over when the reception is over. Just bear it again."


    There is no other way but to endure Ning Xuan.


    He sighed, "well, I just complain to you. Don''t be influenced by me. Go out with my mother and have fun."


    Xu Qingyou said, "don''t worry, we''re both very good here."

 Chapter 1006

    After talking to Ning Xuan on the phone, Ning''s mother turned her head over there and looked at Xu Qingyou, "what''s the matter? What did ah Xuan say on the phone? I heard that he seemed a little unhappy."


    Xu Qingyou put away his mobile phone. "Nothing, that is to say, some people went there yesterday and today. They may want to show their face more. Ah Xuan can''t see it, but he''s a little angry."


    Ning mother tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut


    There are more hot things in the entertainment industry.


    Yes, Xu Qingyou also thinks so. He will feel used to it when he faces more in the future.


    She thought that maybe Ning Xiu thought so now and didn''t care at all.


    Some things are seen more and can be accepted even if you don''t like them.


    Ning''s mother was not affected by this matter. She took Xu Qingyou for a stroll again, and then bought two sets of clothes.


    When she tried on her clothes, she was very focused and looked very happy.


    So it seems that the matter of Ningbang has passed.


    The dead are dead after all, and the living are still alive.


    Time passes quickly when shopping. In fact, Xu Qingyou doesn''t like shopping very much. She feels too tired.


    At this time, she prefers to stay at home, watch TV, watch mobile phones, or play two games.


    But thinking of helping Ning''s mother relax, she had no choice but to harden her head.


    As a result, she really underestimated Ning''s combat effectiveness. After wandering all morning and half afternoon, Ning''s mother still walked with the wind.


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t carry it first. She looked at Ning''s mother and showed a pitiful expression. "Aunt, I really can''t go. My feet hurt."


    Ning''s mother turned her head and looked at Xu Qingyou. She seemed helpless. "Girls are not very good at shopping. Where can I go? I tell you that when I was young, I could go shopping all day and don''t feel tired at night."


    Xu Qingyou thinks of the year of Qin, which is like this. She can stroll from morning to night, and she is still full of interest at night.


    But Xu Qingyou can''t.


    Ning''s mother saw Xu Qingyou like this, so she could only tell her, "then go home first."


    Taking a taxi home, Xu Qingyou felt that he had finally ascended to heaven.


    Waiting for them to get home, Xu Qingyou almost cried out.


    Can be considered to be able to rest. Before she could take off her shoes, she went directly to the sofa and jumped on it.


    After walking for nearly a day, not only did my feet hurt, but also my legs became numb.


    Ning''s mother is really similar to the year of Qin. Up to now, she doesn''t feel tired.


    She turned to the bathroom, put on her new clothes and came out to let Xu Qingyou see if she looked good.


    Xu Qingyou almost laughed. Ning''s mother smoked Ning Xuan''s cigarette yesterday. Today, it''s like this.


    Sure enough, it is true that a woman turns her face faster than a book. Ning Mu''s face looks completely different yesterday and today.


    Xu Qingyou was not in the mood to see if Ning''s clothes looked good. She just glanced at them. She didn''t even see the specific style of the clothes clearly, so she said, "they look good, they look good. You look good in everything you wear."


    Ning''s mother couldn''t hear the perfunctory tone in Xu Qingyou''s tone. She hummed softly, "I know you''re perfunctory me, but I also know I look good."


    She turned twice and said to herself, "I think the voice of ah Xuan on the Internet is supportive. Then we should be able to enter the group for shooting. At that time, I must show my best state. I must take advantage of this opportunity and turn over quickly."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, his eyes closed, but his mouth still said, "I believe you will succeed, you will."


    Online comments on Ning Mu also reversed.


    It should be that someone from Ning''s family took the rhythm and said that Ning''s mother and Ning Bang were together in those years. Ning Bang completely deceived Ning''s mother.


    When Ning''s mother found out the truth, she was pregnant and had no way out.


    At that time, Ning Bang really wanted to wait for his wife''s death to marry her, but she should have been hurt, left the child directly to Ning bang and left by herself.


    How to say this? The reputation of Ning family has plummeted. At this time, someone broke the news and was in a herd mentality, and most people supported it.


    The public did not say complete forgiveness to Ning mu, but she had paid the price and almost ruined her whole life. It was enough.


    Xu Qingyou waited for a while, but he couldn''t stand it anymore, so he went back to his room to sleep.


    Ning Xuan sent her a message in the afternoon, saying that he would come back later this evening.


    Because Ning''s family needs to clear up in the evening, it will be delayed for a while.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t care much. He had expected that he would be busy late today, so he just told him to take good care of himself.


    In the evening, Xu Qingyou wakes up. Ning''s mother has prepared all the meals. As soon as Xu Qingyou goes out, he hears Ning''s mother humming a tune in the kitchen.


    She should really put it all down, rather than self appeasing temporarily.


    Waiting for the two people to have dinner, it was not too late, so they went down together.


    There were a lot of people outside at this time. Ning''s mother and Xu Qingyou stopped after walking for a while.


    Ning''s mother turned her head and looked at the fitness Park, then laughed and joked, "I don''t know if that Azer is inside. Do you want to go and have a look?


    Xu Qingyou hurriedly said, "what''s good to see."


    Ning mother hehe, "people like you. If you show up, he will come to talk to you."


    Xu Qingyou hurriedly said, "don''t talk nonsense. He doesn''t like me. Others have their own girls."


    Ning''s mother certainly doesn''t believe this sentence. A man, but any girl he likes, can''t be so attentive to Xu Qingyou.


    However, Ning''s mother also knows that Xu Qingyou''s face is thin, and some words can be teased. Now she and Ning Xuan can''t joke together.


    There are a lot of people in the fitness park. Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother didn''t gather there.


    Two people passed by, and then walked for a while. Xu Qingyou suddenly heard someone calling her.


    It was a girl''s voice, and she knew her name and called it directly with her first name and last name.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother looked back. Xu Qingyou felt that her voice was familiar. Sure enough, she was the girl who liked aze.


    She is standing not far behind Xu Qingyou, staring at Xu Qingyou.


    Now in her eyes, there is not much hostility, but it must be unfriendly.


    Ning''s mother didn''t understand what was going on. Looking at Xu Qingyou, "why, do you still have friends here?"


    Xu Qingyou spent most of her time with them. She didn''t hear Xu Qingyou say she knew anyone here.


    And the girl looks familiar at first glance.

 Chapter 1007

    Xu Qingyou lowered his voice and said to Ning''s mother, "it''s a girl who likes aze, aunt. Why don''t you wait for me there first? I guess she has something to say to me."


    Ning''s mother almost understood when she heard that she liked aze''s girls. She must have some opinions on Xu Qingyou.


    No wonder the eyes are like that.


    Ning''s mother nodded, "OK, I know. Let''s talk. I''ll wait for you over there."


    When she finished, she turned and walked under a distant tree, and then stood there.


    She didn''t look at Xu Qingyou, but turned her head and looked at the fitness park a little farther away.


    Xu Qingyou stood where he was, and the girl came step by step with a face.


    In fact, things have come to this stage. Xu Qingyou really doesn''t understand why girls still have such an attitude towards her.


    But anyone with brains and eyes can see that there is nothing between her and Azer.


    On that road, Azer had made his words very clear.


    But then again, women who fall in love sometimes have no brains or eyes.


    The girl stood in front of Xu Qingyou, "I know who you are. I saw the news."


    Oh, Xu Qingyou was not afraid at all. He directly asked her, "then."


    The girl pursed her mouth, "if you don''t want to make your reputation worse, don''t provoke aze again, otherwise I will burst your material on the Internet."


    Xu Qingyou almost laughed. "Then you go to the Internet and try it. I want to see what you can burst out."


    She also knew that the girl was just trying to scare her. She really broke the news. First, she didn''t say whether those materials would really attract other people''s attention, but said she wanted to involve Azer. The girl must be unwilling.


    When Xu Qingyou finished, the girl stopped talking. It looked like a bluff, a paper tiger.


    Xu Qingyou changed the topic and directly said to her, "I went out for a walk and saw you quarrel with aze. Why, I didn''t succeed in confession?"


    The girl seemed a little angry and stared round. "Don''t worry about me. Do you care whether I succeed or not? Anyway, you have a boyfriend. I tell you, don''t make aze''s idea in the future."


    Xu Qingyou is hanging around the corner of his mouth and wants to laugh. He looks inexplicable and a little angry.


    The girl is gnashing her teeth.


    Xu Qingyou smiled after a while. "I have a boyfriend. Don''t worry. Since you know my details, you should know who my boyfriend is."


    She didn''t say that it was too ugly. In fact, Ning Xuan and a Ze stood together. They were a woman. They all knew who to choose. She couldn''t betray Ning Xuan to hook up with a Ze.


    Unless she has no brain, no eyes.


    The girl didn''t expect the meaning of Xu Qingyou''s words, but she vaguely understood that Xu Qingyou really didn''t like Azer.


    Azer also told her before that Xu Qingyou didn''t mean anything to him.


    She just doesn''t believe it.


    In her eyes, Azer is a very excellent person. She can''t see such an excellent person. She''s crazy.


    Xu Qingyou felt bored when he saw that the girl had lost her fighting power.


    She half turned. "If it''s all right, I''ll go first."


    The girl thought for a while, and her sight turned and fell on Ning''s mother in the distance. "Is that your mother?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t hide it and said directly, "do you think I look like her?"


    Not sure. The girl didn''t answer right away.


    Xu Qingyou had a smile on his face, but his words were impolite. "Don''t try to impress the people around me. I tell you, since you know our details, you should know that if we want to deal with you, it''s easy."


    Girls and a Ze are plain people. It must be right to line up with her and Ning Xuan.


    The girl naturally understood this truth, pursed her mouth and didn''t speak.


    Xu Qingyou turned and left, running to Ning''s mother.


    Ning''s mother met her when she saw her coming, and then asked in a low voice, "what''s the girl doing and what can I tell you?"


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "women in love look like rivals."


    Ning''s mother tilted her mouth, "it''s not that everyone looks like a rival in love. You are."


    Xu Qingyou stared. Ning''s mother quickly softened and smiled. "I''m telling the truth. You are really a rival in love in front of her. You stand with her. Ah Ze doesn''t have eyes. She must like you. She is hostile to you. It''s normal. I want to be open."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t think about it. She just felt a little annoyed.


    If she has a little idea about Azer, it''s good to say that she has no idea about Azer and is targeted by others like this. She really feels a little disgusted.


    The two men didn''t mention Azer and the girl any more. They walked directly in the original direction. After a long time, Xu Qingyou looked back and found that the girl was still standing in place.


    In fact, sometimes think, like a person is really a helpless thing.


    Xu Qingyou believes that this girl must be a likable person in life, but because she likes a person, she looks ferocious.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t like people before and didn''t understand this idea, but now because there are people in her heart, she knows her panic and her panic.


    So she really hated and sympathized with the girl.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother wandered outside until it was dark.


    Ning Xuan hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know when he will be busy at the old Ning house.


    Ning''s mother went to wash herself, and then went back to the room to sleep. She didn''t ask Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou sat on the sofa, turned on the TV and leaned against the sofa to play games.


    After two games, she withdrew from the game and looked at the mobile phone page.


    Ning Xuan didn''t send her a message or call her.


    She doesn''t understand. Is she really so busy? She doesn''t even have time to call and send messages one by one.


    Xu Qingyou played two more games. Naturally, he lost all four.


    When he lost more times, he lost his mind. Xu Qingyou leaned on the sofa and took a long breath.


    She suddenly doesn''t like this leisurely and complacent day. She prefers the days when she used to work and go out to shoot with Ning Xuan every day.


    Such days are more fulfilling.


    It was almost time to wait. Xu Qingyou went to wash and then went back to his room to sleep.


    She didn''t feel someone coming until midnight.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t open his eyes either. He turned over and went into Ning Xuan''s arms, "why is it so late?"


    Ning Xuan also just took a bath. He held Xu Qingyou. "There are a lot of things over there. A lot of things have to be withdrawn. He''s busy."


    In fact, he didn''t tell the truth. It wasn''t because he had to sort out the follow-up of Ningbang''s funeral.


    At last, Zhuang Liya stood up and made a high profile again.


    But she didn''t make trouble this time. She just asked about the property distribution of Ning family.


    These properties are owned by Ningbang. Normally, it mainly depends on how Ningbang''s will is divided.


    Zhuang Liya should also understand this, but she should also know that she doesn''t get much, so tonight''s meaning is to ask Ning Xiu to compensate them no matter what the will is.


    She said that after all, she had taken care of Ningbang for so many years, and there was no credit and pain.

 Chapter 1008

    In fact, the things Zhuang Liya said only need to be discussed with Ning Xiu. After all, Ning family almost all these things are in Ning Xiu''s hands.


    Ning Xuan didn''t have to stay there and listen to them talk about what they had or didn''t have.


    But it is estimated that someone wants to listen to her sadness, so Zhuang Liya also named Ning Xuan and asked him to stay.


    I didn''t say to ask him to help administer justice. I just mean that he should know these things at home. After all, he is also a member of Ning family.


    It was the last stage. Ning Xuan didn''t want to have any dispute with them, so he stayed.


    Zhuang Liya is not arrogant at this time. She probably knows that putting on airs now has no effect.


    So she changed her routine this time. The whole person began to sell miserably and began to complain about her grievances.


    She said how difficult it was to serve Ning bang for so many years, and how difficult it was for her to teach two children alone.


    Ning Xuan may not know whether these words are true or false, but Ning Xiu has been living with them. How can he not understand them.


    Ning Xiu laughed on the spot. Zhuang Liya has been at Ning''s house for so many years. It''s really rice to open her mouth and clothes to reach out.


    She has never served Ningbang. There are servants at home. She doesn''t have to intervene in anything.


    Besides, how she taught these two children, one by one.


    Ning Xiang had been squatting inside for some time because of the crime of intentional injury.


    At that time, it was really to recruit black for Ning family. Ning Bang really couldn''t wash white if he had a problem, but Ning family''s reputation is so heavy now that the two worthless people can''t get rid of the relationship.


    Ning Xiu put down these things before and didn''t want to worry about them. After all, the family membership is complex, and some things can''t be said without saying.


    But now looking at Zhuang Liya selling miserably and crying, Ning Xuan doesn''t know anything. He can bear it. Ning Xiu can''t bear it.


    Ning Xuan gently patted Xu Qingyou on the back and sighed when Xu Qingyou fell asleep.


    The night was noisy and a little uneasy, although all this had nothing to do with him.


    Zhuang Liya was crying and talking and beating her chest and feet. Ning Xuan called the housekeeper directly.


    He didn''t want to hear what Zhuang Liya said. He directly asked the housekeeper to take the servant to pack Zhuang Liya''s things.


    Ning Bang''s funeral is over anyway. The Ning family is going to enter the liquidation link. Ning Xiu wants to make preparations in advance.


    Zhuang Liya was naturally unwilling. She cried out that her orphan and widowed mother had been bullied.


    The scene is not good-looking. Although Ning Xuan is watching the excitement, he can''t see it.


    Xu Qingyou fell asleep and didn''t know anything. He just woke up in the middle of the night.


    Ning Xuan is not in bed. Originally, Ning Xuan came back relatively late. Look at the current time, he is not in bed, which proves that he should not have slept at all and went out again.


    Xu Qingyou got out of bed barefoot and gently opened the door.


    There was light in the living room. Ning Xuan sat on the sofa with the TV on, but there was no sound.


    He looks like he''s watching TV, but no one knows whether he sees it or not.


    Xu Qingyou actually has a lot of words to say to Ning Xuan. He wants to comfort him, but then he thinks of his state of mind when Xu''s father leaves.


    It''s no use saying anything at this time.


    Ning Xuan''s situation is a little more complicated than his own. There are a lot of chaos in the follow-up of Ning family.


    Although it is said that Ning Xiu is in charge, we can get rid of all the relationships with him after all.


    So after thinking about it, Xu Qingyou went back to bed.


    She wrapped herself in a quilt and closed her eyes.


    Ning Xuan sat outside for more than an hour before he came in.

 Chapter 1009

    Ning''s mother didn''t know what Zhuang Liya was thinking.


    She hummed and smiled, "or maybe she has long been unhappy with me and just wants to take this opportunity to break with me."


    The last time Zhuang Liya was locked up in the basement of Ning''s old house, she should have wanted Ning''s mother to help her escape from the basement before hanging up.


    But Ning''s mother hung up and ignored her.


    Plus Ning Xuan and her gratitude and resentment, it is estimated that her stomach fire can''t be suppressed.


    But she certainly didn''t dare to challenge Ning Xuan. After thinking about it, she was the only one who could do it.


    But she really miscalculated. Ning''s mother snorted and smiled, "I''m actually the worst one to mess with."


    Ning Xuan may ignore her based on the principle that good men don''t fight with women, but Ning''s mother is not used to her at all.


    She knew that they had been bad to Ning Xuan before. She was angry. Unexpectedly, she bumped into the door by herself.


    Xu Qingyou thought for a while, turned around and took the medicine box. "Let''s deal with your wound."


    Ning''s mother pulled her hair. "In fact, it''s no big deal. I don''t feel it. If you don''t say it, I don''t know."


    Xu Qingyou said, "you should be too excited. Your body senses become less sensitive."


    Ning''s mother smiled, "maybe, I tell you, I''m still excited. When I think of her being smoked on the ground by me, my heart is about to blossom."


    Xu Qingyou breathed out, "if you encounter such a thing in the future, please tell us first, but you can''t go there alone."


    This time, Zhuang Liya was careless. She came alone. Next time, if she brought a helper, Ning Mu must suffer a loss alone.


    Ning''s mother nodded, "mainly because she didn''t think so much. Her tone on the phone was very good. I thought she just wanted to talk to me."


    As a result, where can I think of it? The other party was warm and soft on the phone, and was aggressive when he met.


    Before she said a word, she was about to do it.


    How could Ning Mu bear it.


    She slapped herself before the other party started.


    No matter what she does, she likes to take the lead.


    Xu Qingyou treated the wound behind her ear, stuck it with band aid, and then helped her get her hair. "It''s not obvious to look at it like this. Ning Xuan shouldn''t find it."


    Xu Qingyou finished the medicine box. "My breakfast is almost ready. Please tidy up and come out for breakfast later."


    Ning''s mother directly lay back on the bed, "I don''t want to eat now. I think I''m full."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak and came out of her room with a medicine box.


    She used to make breakfast, and then called Ning Xuan first.


    Ning Xuan didn''t wake up yet. He couldn''t open his eyes when he sat up.


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and hesitated for a moment. He still felt that he should not tell him about it.


    The fight is over, and it doesn''t make sense for Ning Xuan to know.


    It just makes him more upset.


    So Xu Qingyou just asked him to get up and have breakfast.


    Ning''s mother has gone to the bathroom and looked around in the mirror several times.


    No flaws.


    Ning Xuangang got out of the bed and Ning Xiu''s phone came.


    It is said that Ningbang will be cremated tomorrow, and will be buried directly after cremation.


    Ning Xuan said a good word, then hesitated and asked, "are they not making trouble there?"


    Ning Xiu''s voice was a little cold. "I''m honest."


    That''s good. Ning Xuan was relieved.


    Ning Xuan stared at Ning''s mother while eating, but he really didn''t find anything wrong with Ning''s mother.


    He was mainly afraid that Ning''s mother was in a bad mood.


    But after looking at it, I felt that Ning Mu was very calm, so I didn''t think much more.


    After dinner, Ning Xuan will go to Ning''s house again. Ning Bang''s body will be sent to the funeral home, waiting for direct cremation tomorrow.


    Although he is not required to go through some formalities, he must be there on this occasion.


    Ning Xuan thought and asked Xu Qingyou to go with him.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t show up at the funeral. There has been a lot of speculation in the media.


    It would be better for her to come forward at this time.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t refuse, so he answered directly.


    Ning''s mother didn''t wait for Ning Xuan to speak. "I don''t think I need to go. If I go to the media or not, I will write articles as long as I want to find gimmicks. I don''t care so much."


    Ning Xuan didn''t care whether Ning''s mother would go or not. "It''s all right. If you don''t want to go, you won''t go. The media understand you now."


    It''s really the wall falling down and people pushing. When there was an accident before, everyone was blaming Ning mu.


    Now the reputation of Ning''s family is declining, and everyone feels that she is wronged and cheated by the scum man to defend her injustice.


    People are like this. They are the same wave of people again and again.


    Ning Xuan takes Xu Qingyou to the Ning family first. Xu Qingyou knows about the fight between Zhuang Liya and Ning''s mother, so he goes to the Ning family to see if Zhuang Liya is there.


    As a result, Ning Xiu spoke on the way to send Ning Bang''s body to the funeral home, saying that Zhuang Liya was ill and couldn''t get up at home.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know if Zhuang Liya was beaten by Ning''s mother and can''t get up.


    But looking at Ning Xiu''s appearance, he didn''t seem to know that Ning''s mother had an appointment with Zhuang Liya.


    It is estimated that Zhuang Liya is not comfortable and doesn''t want to send Ningbang on the last trip.


    Xu Qingyou pursed her mouth. Since everyone didn''t know, she wouldn''t say it.


    The body was sent to the funeral home. There were some formalities that needed to be handled by the eldest son. Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan accompanied them all the way.


    Indeed, the media also followed to the funeral home and clicked on their side for several times.


    The materials over there were almost collected, and they didn''t stay too much. They left directly.


    Xu Qingyou sighed in the gap, "other people''s tragedies are the material of their news."


    Ning Xuan said, "no, I sometimes doubt whether these people are waiting for other people''s bad luck."


    Ning Xiu went through the formalities very quickly. It took only half an hour.


    Waiting for everything to be done, the three stood in the open space in front of the funeral home.


    Not far from the burning area, many people burned paper while crying.


    Tragedies, all kinds of deaths, are staged in this place every day.


    I don''t know how people working here face these scenes.


    Xu Qingyou can''t see these.


    Because I have experienced it, I know it, so I can''t bear it.


    She held hands with Ning Xuan.


    The burning area is divided into different positions according to different zodiac signs.


    Xu Qingyou whispered, "my father is a tiger. When he died, I saw many tiger people die in the funeral home. At that time, I had to wait in line to burn paper."


    Ning Xuan was stunned. He didn''t expect Xu Qingyou to say such a thing.


    Xu Qingyou had never mentioned the situation of his family to him before, and he didn''t think of it.


    Ning Xuan pinched Xu Qingyou''s hand and made a little effort. He couldn''t say a word of comfort.


    Two people have the same experience in some things. They know each other''s feelings and the pallor of those words.


    Xu Qingyou looked at the distance, "there are all kinds of things in the world, but I cry to death. My relatives can still chat with each other with laughter."


    I don''t know whether those people don''t care or want to open up.

 Chapter 1010

    The cremation time of Ningbang is tomorrow morning. You can go after completing the formalities here.


    The funeral home doesn''t need to be guarded. The body can be kept in the hotel for one night without anyone watching.


    There were a lot of messy procedures. Ning Xiu put away his things, and then left the funeral home with Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou.


    The location of the funeral home is a little biased, surrounded by open space.


    Xu Qingyou leaned against the car and turned to look outside. "How beautiful a person was when he was alive, so it was in the end."


    Ning Xuan said yes, and then didn''t know what he thought, so he sighed, "but he''s also very good. Everyone''s way home is the same. At least he should enjoy what he should have enjoyed before he died."


    Ning Bang enjoyed a lot of things during his lifetime. He didn''t fall down like eating, drinking and having fun.


    Just left a lot of mess for their children.


    Besides, Zhuang Liya will definitely have a follow-up.


    But Ning Xuan didn''t want to worry about it. Anyway, he was waiting for Ningbang cremation tomorrow and left the day after tomorrow.


    If you leave here, it has nothing to do with him.


    Ning Xuan drove to Ning''s old house first. When they got to the old house, Zhuang Liya had got up.


    He said he couldn''t get up before. Ning Bang got up as soon as he saw him off.


    Xu Qingyou quickly stares at Zhuang Liya.


    Zhuang Liya did look a little embarrassed. Even though she had dressed up carefully, her face was obviously red and swollen, and she could see scratches faintly.


    It should have been called before Ning mu.


    She was wearing high collar clothes. She didn''t know if there were scars on her neck.


    Ning Xiu and Ning Xuan didn''t seem to notice anything wrong with Zhuang Liya, and they didn''t talk to Zhuang Liya. They called the housekeeper in the living room.


    When the housekeeper entered the living room, he didn''t pay attention to Zhuang Liya, but asked if he had anything to say.


    Ning Xiu sighed. In fact, Xu Qingyou could see that Ning Xiu was also very tired.


    Although the housekeeper and Ning Xuan helped with the funeral these two days, Ning Xiu did most of the things.


    Ning Xuan didn''t know a few of those who came to mourn, but Ning Xiu seemed to know them all, and each asked him to entertain and greet them.


    Xu Qingyou remembered what happened when Xu''s father was buried. At that time, many relatives came to her family to help, but after a funeral, Xu''s mother was still tired and paralyzed.


    You can imagine what ningxiu will look like.


    Ning Xiu leaned on the sofa and spoke weakly. "These two days, find someone to clean up the sanitation here, and then don''t worry about anything else. After cleaning up, you also have a rest and take two days off. Everyone is tired."


    The housekeeper said nothing, then thought about it and asked Ning Xiu, "the lawyer called before and asked us when to deal with it."


    The lawyer contacted them because of the will.


    Zhuang Liya and Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang were also waiting in the living room. When they heard the housekeeper mention the lawyer, their expressions changed.


    Ning Xiu didn''t seem to be in a hurry. "Let''s have a rest here. I''m so tired these two days. Next time they call again, you''ll tell them. When we''re free, I''ll take the initiative to contact them."


    Zhuang Liya opened her mouth nearby, as if she wanted to say something, but finally swallowed it back.


    After so many things, she should also know how unpopular she is in this family.


    At this time, it''s hard to avoid being offended when you stand up and speak.


    Zhuang Liya didn''t speak, and Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang didn''t speak.


    Ning Xuan waited for a while before saying, "if there''s nothing here, I''ll go first."


    Ning Xiu raised his eyes and looked at Ning Xuan. "You''re tired these two days. What''s the matter? I''ll call you."


    Ning Xuan said a good word, and then stood up with Xu Qingyou, "cremation and burial tomorrow, then I''ll book a ticket and go the day after tomorrow. For subsequent things, just call."


    Zhuang Liya didn''t expect Ning Xuan to leave so soon. She couldn''t help asking, "you''ll leave as soon as the old man is buried. Don''t you wait?"


    Ning Xuan really didn''t want to talk to Zhuang Liya. He seemed not to hear Zhuang Liya, nodded to Ning Xiu, then took Xu Qingyou''s hand and went out directly from the living room.


    After going out for a while, Xu Qingyou smiled, "don''t you even want to talk to her now?"


    Ning Xuan pulled the corners of his mouth, and his expression wanted to smile, "mainly because he didn''t have anything to say to her."


    Also, the sentence Zhuang Liya asked should have follow-up. She should want Ning Xuan to wait for the lawyer to read out the will before leaving.


    But think about it, Ning Xuan''s waiting for a lawyer to read her will has no good or bad impact on her.


    Xu Qingyou has a little conspiracy theory. Maybe Zhuang Liya wants to play with Ning Xuan at that time and get something out.


    Two people went out and got on the bus. Ning Xuan didn''t drive right away. He didn''t know where to go.


    I don''t really want to go home, and there is no place I really want to visit here.


    Xu Qingyou looked at Ning Xuan and was silent. He didn''t mean to start the car. He almost understood it.


    She thought about it and said, "let''s go to a movie. Before, I knew there was a comedy released. There was an actor in it. I like it very much and want to support it."


    Ning Xuan nodded directly when he heard Xu Qingyou say so, "good, good."


    With that, he started the car and took Xu Qingyou to a nearby shopping mall.


    The top floor of the mall is a cinema. There are not many people in the daytime. They used to buy tickets directly and waited for a while before entering the screening hall.


    There were not many people in the screening hall. A pair of young couples randomly found a corner and got together.


    Xu Qingyou remembered the last time he saw a movie with Ning Xuanning''s mother. There was a couple not far from him, hugging and kissing.


    She was quite embarrassed at that time, but Ning''s mother looked very hard.


    Now those little lovers don''t kiss, but they are tired of holding each other.


    Ning Xuan sat down and leaned back in his chair. He looked serious.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t chat with him, just waiting for the film to start, and then all the lights in the projection room went dark.


    It''s really a comedy, because the lovers sitting next to me are not tired of skewing, and they laugh back and forth.


    But Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan couldn''t laugh. Xu Qingyou really liked an actor in it.


    But now looking at the funny performances of those actors, she doesn''t feel funny at all.


    The whole person lost interest.


    A movie lasted more than an hour. Xu Qingyou and Ning xuanban sat here for an hour.


    Xu Qingyou finally yawned. Then she turned her head and looked at Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan stared at the screen in front of him. His expression was flat. He couldn''t see whether he really saw the content of the film.


    He seemed distracted and serious.


    After a movie, the lovers next to them got up and left one by one, and occasionally said the plot with a smile.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan didn''t move.


    Ning Xuan still stared at the big screen and didn''t mean to get up.


    Xu Qingyou waited and held Ning Xuan''s hand. "Let''s go."


    Ning Xuan seemed to have regained his mind at this time. He turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou with a trance expression. "I used to want to break off the relationship with the Ning family. Now the old man is dead. It seems that I can finally get rid of this family, but I don''t know whether I should regret or be happy."


    Xu Qingyou directly went over and held his arm. "You should be happy. From now on, you and your aunt can live your own life. No one will restrain you with those things of Ning''s family."


    Ning Xuan nodded, "it seems so."


    After that, Ning Xuan got up and came out of the screening hall with Xu Qingyou. Then he went out, and his mobile phone rang.


    Ning Xuan felt out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was for consideration.


    I have sent him messages and called him before. Naturally, I comfort him, but we all know that in case of such a thing, anything is pale.

 Chapter 1011

    Ning Xuan answered the phone directly and shouted a little read.


    Gu Nian sighed over there, "the funeral is over. Don''t you have anything to do now?"


    Ning Xuan took Xu Qingyou''s hand and went to one side of the leisure area. "No, the old man will be cremated tomorrow. When he is buried, it will be really quiet."


    Like Zhang Xuzhi, Gu Nian''s attitude towards Ning Bang is not very good. "He''s worth it in his life. Don''t be sad. These are doomed."


    Ning Xuan said, "I didn''t say I was very sad, but I felt a little sad."


    After thinking about it, he turned off the topic. "Lao Zhang called me before and said he wanted to have a dinner, but something happened to you at that time, and then the dinner stopped. Now things are almost handled. Let''s find a time to get together. I''m afraid you have a tight time and can''t find time at that time."


    Ning Xuan said, "you should leave the day after tomorrow. The work arrangement of the company has been arranged. There is nothing important here. I won''t delay."


    He said, "OK, OK, let''s get together tomorrow night. Do you think it''s ok? It''s at Lao Zhang''s house. Lao Zhang has always wanted to invite you to his new house."


    "Yes." Ning Xuan said, "let''s call tomorrow night."


    He and Gu Nian said so much, and then hung up the phone.


    Xu Qingyou has sat down and looked at Ning Xuan. "Are you sure it''s the day after tomorrow? If so, I''ll book a ticket."


    Ning Xuan leaned back in his chair and breathed out, "order it. No matter what else, let''s go the day after tomorrow. I really don''t want to stay any longer."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, took his cell phone and said, "let''s have dinner here at noon. It''s time. I''ll call my aunt and let her come together."


    Ning Xuan looked around and said yes.


    Xu Qingyou called Ning''s mother and asked her to come over for lunch.


    But Ning''s mother didn''t seem to want to go out. She said she''d better do something at home and let Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan have fun.


    Ning Mu''s voice sounded like she had just woke up, and her voice was still hoarse.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated. "If you''re not in a hurry, how about we take some back after we finish eating?"


    Ning''s mother thought for a while and then said, "it''s OK."


    Xu Qingyou wanted to ask her what she was doing now, but she felt that Ning''s mother might not tell the truth to herself.


    So I didn''t ask these words. Anyway, I went back after dinner.


    After hanging up with Ning''s mother, Xu Qingyou put her mobile phone up. "Aunt doesn''t come. She says she''s a little tired and wants to rest at home. We''ll finish eating in a moment and pack one for her."


    Ning Xuan didn''t care so much, so he stood up, "what do you want to eat?"


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t have anything to eat, and her appetite is not very good.


    Two people went downstairs from the cinema. The third floor and the first floor were full of delicious food.


    Xu Qingyou casually found a hot pot shop and went in.


    There are few people in the hot pot shop at this time, and few people eat hot pot in broad daylight.


    The two chose to sit down by the window.


    When ordering, Xu Qingyou''s mobile phone vibrated twice in her pocket. She thought it was Ning''s mother who sent a message and wanted to specify what food they would take back.


    As a result, I took out my mobile phone and looked at it. I found that it wasn''t.


    The message was sent by a strange number, but it''s not completely strange.


    Xu Qingyou remembers this group of phone numbers. This is Zhuang Liya''s.


    He saw it on Ning Xuan''s cell phone before.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated and pointed his cell phone at Ning Xuan, "the message she sent me."


    Ning Xuan was surprised. He took the phone and clicked Zhuang Liya''s information.


    In fact, Zhuang Liya didn''t say anything. Literally, her tone should be good.


    She said she wanted to talk to Xu Qingyou about Ning''s family.


    This makes Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou a little confused.


    Everything in the Ning family has nothing to do with Ning Xuan. How can it involve Xu Qingyou?


    No matter before or now, the affairs of Ning family have nothing to do with Xu Qingyou.


    Zhuang Liya should have found the wrong person, but she is really desperate at present.


    Ning Xuan deleted the information in two or three times. "Don''t worry, she''s flustered now. When she sees that everyone wants to talk about selling miserably, see if she can pull a little sympathy ticket."


    Xu Qingyou then took back his mobile phone and wanted to laugh, "I''m really curious what she wants to say to me?"


    Ning Xuan was not curious, because he could almost think of it.


    Now Zhuang Liya is thinking about the will. She must have three words without the will.


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak. They ordered and then began to eat.


    Zhuang Liya on the other side didn''t wait for Xu Qingyou''s reply. She almost knew that others ignored herself.


    She sat on the bed in the room and scolded several dirty words angrily.


    Ning Xiang and Ning Xiao are silent. Ning Xiang seems to be distracted, but Ning Xiao is a little impatient.


    Zhuang Liya scolded, probably pulling the corners of her mouth. The facial muscles involved were painful. She hissed, then raised her hand and gently pressed her face.


    Today, she fought with Ning''s mother. She thought she was fifty-five with Ning''s mother.


    So I didn''t think so much.


    I don''t know. That woman was so fierce. She was so strong that she fell to the ground with one arm.


    It was really a mistake. I knew she would take someone.


    Not to be beaten like this.


    Zhang Zhuang Liya just went out to see Ning Xiu and Ning Xuan. They were wearing makeup, but her face was numb and uncomfortable.


    She got up again, washed her face and took off her makeup.


    Waiting for the face to return to its plain appearance, you can see that this face really can''t bear to look directly at it.


    The redness and swelling on his face have disappeared. Now it is bruised, and there are scratches near his temples.


    Ning Xiang was a little helpless. He looked at her and said, "why did you go to her this morning? It''s time. It''s no use doing anything now."


    "What else can I do?" Zhuang Liya couldn''t help but raise her voice a lot. "It''s not for you, I know it''s useless, and I don''t want to make trouble, but I''m not reconciled. I''m so old, I can''t get it if I can''t get it. I''ve saved enough things privately for so many years, but you two are still young."


    After that, she gnashed her teeth. "That old thing is too. I really miscalculated. I endured it for so many years and finally made a mistake. I''m really unwilling."


    Ning Xiao seemed unwilling to say a word.


    He just waited for Zhuang Liya to finish complaining, then turned and went out of the room.


    Zhuang Liya was stunned and looked at the door. Then she said to Ning Xiang, "look, look, what does this mean? What? I don''t like to hear what I said. Who am I for? Who am I for?"


    In this case, Zhuang Liya has told them countless times.


    Even for them, Ning Xiang or Ning Xiao, neither of them is willing to continue to make trouble.


    This is not a close contest. Anyone with a clear eye can see that they have no chance of winning at all.


    So it''s better to save some energy and save yourself a decent job.


    But Zhuang Liya doesn''t seem to understand this truth. She has fallen into her own thinking.

 Chapter 1012

    Ning Xiang had nothing to say. After a while, he came out of Zhuang Liya''s room.


    Standing in the corridor, Ning Xiang looked around and suddenly felt very boring.


    At first, when Zhuang Liya made trouble, she was also angry, and he jumped up and down with whining.


    But now I suddenly feel really boring.


    In fact, we should be able to see from the beginning that Ning Bang is willing to give these things to Ning family. As long as Ning Bang doesn''t want to give them, it''s useless for them to make trouble.


    She figured it out, but Zhuang Liya and Ning Xiao didn''t seem to understand.


    Ning Xiang waited and turned to a room.


    That''s not her room, it''s Ning Xiao''s.


    Ning Xiao is now in the room, lying in bed, watching with his mobile phone.


    Ning Xiang stood at the door of the room. His voice was very light. "Are you going to sleep? I have something to tell you."


    Ning Xiao didn''t do anything else, but he said, "just say what you want to say. I''m listening."


    Ning Xiang immediately asked, "what are your plans next?"


    Ning Xiao paused, then turned over and faced the door, "what plan, I have no plan."


    Ning Xiang leaned directly against the door frame, "Dad will be cremated and buried tomorrow, and then we should move out of the old house. We can''t rely on Ning''s family in the future. We want to live our own life. What do you think?"


    Ning Xiao has no idea at all. He has been used to eating and waiting for death for so many years.


    Because he had a good life since childhood, he had hardly suffered any hardship. He didn''t have the so-called skills, and his education was just like that.


    Let him take charge of his own life, Ning Xiao is actually a little at a loss.


    But at least there is Zhuang Liya. Zhuang Liya is a person who can manage. He doesn''t worry too much.


    So Ning Xiao said directly, "look at what our mother says. I listen to her. What she says is how she is."


    Ning Xiang closed his eyes. He didn''t notice it before, but now he feels that he and Ning Xiao are really useless.


    Obviously, the starting point given by the family is so high, but they almost achieve nothing.


    Ning Xiang is a bit of a brain. He knows to reflect.


    She recalled what she had done for so many years. There were really few useful things.


    Ning Xiang doesn''t want to say how Ning Xiao is. She herself is no better than Ning Xiao.


    So she just said in a very flat tone, "I''ll tell you first. When things are over here, I want to go out for a walk. Maybe I''ll stay outside. I''m not sure."


    Ning Xiao sat up all of a sudden. He was surprised. "Are you going out, where to go, relax or go to work?"


    Ning Xiang hasn''t figured out the specific. She just has a preliminary plan to leave here.


    When making this plan, she actually thought of Ning Xuan.


    Before, Ning Xuan had a bad life at home, so he left here and lived his own life.


    At that time, they laughed at Ning Xuan and thought he was false and noble.


    But now Ning Xiang thought about it and felt that Ning Xuan''s initial decision was the most correct.


    You can only be yourself if you leave here.


    Otherwise, they can only be part of the Ning family and can''t get rid of these rotten things in the Ning family.


    Ning Xiao frowned and muttered, "how can you go? How can you live outside? You''re not familiar with your life."


    Ning Xiang didn''t think about it. She wanted to feel like Ning Xuan in the past. She just wanted to get rid of here as soon as possible.


    And Ning Xuan used to be able to make a name outside alone. Why couldn''t she?


    Ning Xiang didn''t say anything else. He asked Ning Xiao to have a good rest, so he turned and left.


    Out of Ning Xiao''s room, she had nowhere to go, so she went downstairs.


    Ning Xiu has gone to rest. Downstairs, the housekeeper is cleaning with the servant.


    The cleaning was thorough. The sofa was covered with dustproof cloth.


    Some unused places are covered.


    Although it has not been completely liquidated, now Ning Xiang feels that the family is completely scattered.


    Ning Xiang felt a little uncomfortable and went out of the living room.


    Many people came to Ningbang''s funeral before. Although these people have quality, after all, there are too many people. Walking through them will certainly destroy some things.


    For example, the garden in the backyard is almost flattened.


    The housekeeper thought it was too ugly and asked the servant to pull up all the flowers.


    Ning Xiang used to stand by the garden and look.


    She could vaguely remember the scene where the mourning shed was built here before.


    Just because one person collapsed, the whole family collapsed.


    If Ningbang hadn''t supported for so many years, in fact, the family would have been scattered.


    Ning Xiang''s original feelings for Ning Bang were not particularly deep. Ning Bang''s feelings with Zhuang Liya were not very good. Zhuang Liya maintained them for so many years.


    Of course, she has a better relationship with Zhuang Liya.


    But now standing in this open space, I took a few deep breaths, and suddenly covered my face and cried.


    If you can be in a normal family, there should not be so many things.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan had dinner and packed a meal for Ning''s mother to take back.


    As a result, Ning''s mother was not at home when she returned home.


    Xu Qingyou called her several times in the living room, and then went to the room to have a look.


    Ning''s mother did go out.


    Xu Qingyou was a little worried and hurriedly called Ning''s mother.


    Ning''s mother picked it up very quickly. Without Xu Qingyou asking, she said, "I''ve come out for a turn. Have you gone home? I''ll go back now."


    Not long after hanging up, Ning''s mother came back.


    There seemed to be nothing wrong with her condition. Her hair was loosely pulled back, covering the wound on her ear.


    Ning Xuan was on the phone with Zhang Xuzhi and didn''t pay attention to Ning''s mother.


    Ning''s mother came and stood next to Xu Qingyou and lowered her voice. "I really haven''t fought for too long. This pair of body bones is really old. I moved my hand a little yesterday. My whole body hurts today."


    Xu Qingyou wanted to laugh. "Are you sure it didn''t hurt to be beaten?"


    Ning''s mother stared and wanted to win or lose again. "How is it possible that the woman didn''t fight back yesterday. I was beating her all the way."


    Xu Qingyou nodded solemnly, "OK, OK, I see. You are the best."


    Waiting for the emptiness of Ning''s mother''s meal, Xu Qingyou turns back to the room. Ning Xuan is still talking to Zhang Xuzhi.


    Listen to Zhang Xuzhi''s meaning should be to come over. Ning Xuan''s voice is very flat, "OK, you also know my residence, so come directly."


    Then he turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou, and then said, "what can we say when you come over?"


    Then he hung up the phone and leaned over to kiss Xu Qingyou on his forehead. "What''s your expression?"


    Xu Qingyou also had some helplessness, "just worried about you."


    Ning Xuan hehe said, "I have something to worry about. I''m fine."


    Zhang Xuzhi arrived here nearly twenty minutes later. He came alone.


    When Xu Qingyou saw him, he looked behind him and asked, "didn''t sister Xiao Ru come?"


    Zhang Xuzhi waved his hand, "that guy has become more and more lazy recently. She was willing to go out for a walk before asking her to go out. Now she just stays at home all day."


    Liang ningru has a big stomach now. It''s really inconvenient to move.


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "pregnancy is very hard."


    Yes, pregnancy is really hard, but Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t feel free.


    Liang ningru was uncomfortable, so he tossed him all kinds of things and didn''t make him feel better.


    When she woke up at night because of discomfort, she had to wake Zhang Xuzhi up. She said that she couldn''t sleep alone. If she couldn''t sleep, everyone wouldn''t sleep.


    Zhang Xuzhi sometimes sleeps just in time. It''s really annoying to be woken up by her.


    But to Shangliang ningru''s pitiful face, he couldn''t say anything else, so he could only coax it with a warm voice.


    Zhang Xuzhi felt as if he was pregnant. The rhythm of his whole life was synchronized with Liang ningru.

 Chapter 1013

    Zhang Xuzhi then went to the sofa and sat down, "well, there should be nothing wrong with Ning''s family. If they dare to trouble you, tell me, I''ll clean them up. I''m a person they all know. I''m not a thing. I don''t care whether he has a funeral or not. I can make trouble at any time. As long as they dare to go out, I dare to do it."


    Xu Qingyou listened to what Zhang Xuzhi said and laughed directly.


    For the first time, she saw someone positioning herself so accurately.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s temperament is really big, without affectation or concealment.


    Such a person should have many friends. At least Xu Qingyou thinks Zhang Xuzhi''s character is very liked.


    Ning Xuan smiled next to him. "No, now the three people can''t become a climate. They can make trouble when the lawyer announces the will. I think they should be honest the rest of the time."


    Now, although the media say they are staring at Ning Bang''s funeral, some people''s eyes also fall on Zhuang Liya.


    Zhuang Liya used to have so many black materials, and those reported online may not be very comprehensive.


    If the paparazzi work hard, they may find something else to listen to.


    These are gimmicks that can be converted into traffic, so the paparazzi should not let Zhuang Liya go for a while and a half.


    Zhuang Liya herself should understand, so she will be honest.


    Zhang Xuzhi snorted and smiled, "I think if they were smarter, things wouldn''t turn out like this in the end. That old woman should be very angry recently. Look at her popularity for so many years. If she takes a step at the door, she will split."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s tone was full of sarcasm, "but I think ah, the old man is also a smart man. Even if he was blinded by her for a while, he can still figure out some things. I think he should have made plans and wanted to change his will."


    Ning Xuan paused and remembered what Ning Xiu had said to him before. Ning Bang seemed to have a bad relationship with Zhuang Liya a long time ago and wanted a divorce.


    However, at that time, Ning''s family was calm, and sudden divorce was easy to cause excessive interpretation by the outside world.


    So Ning Bang has been standing still.


    However, since he had this idea, he must have other ideas about Zhuang Liya.


    Perhaps he had already made some other plans for the distribution of the will.


    It''s just that everything needs an opportunity, so the old man pretended to be ill and left the hospital before.


    Ning Xuan sighed, "I can only say I hope he finally figured it out."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded, remained silent for a while, and then opened his mouth, "what does Ning Xiu mean? I watched the news and you two presided over the funeral together. His attitude towards you should have changed."


    Ning Xiu had a kind of indifferent attitude towards Ning Xuan before, and felt reluctant to talk to him.


    But this time he let Ning Xuan do a lot of things himself, so I think his attitude towards Ning Xuan should be changed.


    Ning Xuan thought for a moment and said, "my relationship with him has indeed eased. He is not easy to live. He is still single at such an old age. No one should talk to relieve boredom in his daily life."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "that''s good. Then he said," he doesn''t embarrass you, and I don''t care about him. Otherwise, I want to just talk to him, but I want to see what means he has. "


    Ning''s mother came from the side, "in fact, the child is not easy."


    So she also sat on the sofa next to him, "in the past, Ning bang was not very good to him. He saw his mother die step by step. It''s really not easy at such a young age."


    Ning Xuan and Zhang Xuzhi didn''t know what had happened before. When they heard Ning''s mother say so, they didn''t speak.


    Ning''s mother sighed, "at that time, I had a good relationship with Ning bang. Ning Bang told me about Ning Xiu''s mother."


    Ning Bang is a real person. He seems to have forgotten that he can build the company into such a large scale. Part of the credit is his original wife.


    It can be said that the funds for the two people''s initial entrepreneurship were provided by the women of other people.


    But Ning Bang really has a mind. As long as he is given a chance, he can turn over.


    Later, his career became bigger and bigger, his ambition became bigger and bigger, and he wanted more and more things.


    People are like this. Capital accumulates bit by bit, and then desire expands constantly.


    Ning''s mother said again, "there should be a lot of women in Ning Bang before me. I don''t know how Ning Xiu''s mother survived that time."


    Perhaps her illness was also tortured bit by bit in a hopeless marriage.


    But now people are gone, and there is no way to explore the truth of those things.


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed next to him. "After all, it''s the old man''s pot. How many people did he hurt?"


    Xu Qingyou also spoke next to him, "so it''s very difficult to repair rather. I don''t know what he has been thinking for so many years. Is it because of the problem of the original family that he doesn''t get married?"


    Ning Xiu is much older than Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan has reached the marriageable age, and Ning Xiu has obviously surpassed him.


    Zhang Xuzhi smashed his mouth. "There are really no women around him, but there are no men. His orientation should be normal, just don''t want to find him."


    Xu Qingyou felt that the supplement behind Zhang Xu was really superfluous, and everyone didn''t think about it. What he said made everyone have an idea in mind.


    Ning''s mother leaned on the sofa. "Fortunately, the scourge is gone. Ning can live a good life after repair."


    It''s just that Ning Bang is gone, and the Ning family are almost free.


    It''s not all free. Zhuang Liya''s mother and son should be very upset.


    At least they calculated what they wanted for so many years and didn''t get it in the end.


    It''s really nice to think about it.


    Zhang Xuzhi stayed with Ning Xuan for a long time and asked about Ning Bang''s cremation later.


    Ning Xuan doesn''t know if Zhuang Liya will show up on the spark day. Looking at today''s posture, even if she doesn''t show her face tomorrow, it''s normal behavior.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother looked at each other.


    Xu Qingyou hasn''t told Ning''s mother what Zhuang Liya looks like today.


    But there''s nothing to say. Zhuang Liya put on makeup today, and the traces on her face were covered. However, it can still be seen that she was beaten.


    Ning Xuan doesn''t care if Zhuang Liya will show up tomorrow. Even if the three people don''t show their faces, he and Ning Xiu can handle the matter well.


    But it was the man who pushed him into the incinerator and burned it into ash, then crashed into the urn and buried it in the earth.


    It''s not a very complicated process.


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "you said he was so beautiful in his life. Did you think he would fall into such a situation one day?"


    I''m so angry. That''s.


    Such an ending is really not in line with his personal design.


    According to the high-profile style of Ning bang in the past, he should live a long life, embrace left and right until his death, and then be buried by the wind and scenery.


    The world is unpredictable. No one thought he would leave in this way.

 Chapter 1014

    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t stay with Ning Xuan for too long.


    After all, there was a pregnant wife at home, and he was a little worried.


    Ning Xuan waited for Zhang Xuzhi to leave, then called sister CAI and roughly said her itinerary. Sister CAI should be very happy.


    She said that recently she was talking about cooperation with several capitals. Ning Xuan made a big noise in front of this time, but they turned over completely after they operated for a while.


    Ning Xuan had several black materials flying all over the sky before, but they all turned over successfully in the end.


    In addition, this time, the capital side should be relieved of him, so some resources were thrown at him.


    He talked on the phone for more than half an hour. Xu Qingyou took the opportunity to disinfect the wound behind Ning Mu''s ear.


    Ning''s mother couldn''t help asking Xu Qingyou if she saw Zhuang Liya when she went to Ning''s old house today.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t hide anything. She simply said the state of Zhuang Liya she saw today. She said Zhuang Liya didn''t seem to have any big problems.


    Ning''s mother gave a sound and pulled her voice, "it seems that my hand is still light. I should have died at that time."


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "forget it, you''ve beaten others like that. It''s already very powerful."


    Ning''s mother paused and said to Xu Qingyou, "Ning Xuan''s agent called me before, which means that he asked me to go back with ah Xuan. The previously agreed TV play is considering changing my role."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned and hurriedly asked, "change the role? What kind of role do you want to change? Didn''t you discuss it before?"


    Ning''s mother quickly explained, "don''t worry. They said they changed a slightly positive role. It is said to be very pleasant. Before, my role was a tricky evil mother-in-law. Maybe because the news came out this time, my reputation turned a little bit. They wanted to take this opportunity to change a positive role and wash it white."


    She also knows how to wash white. She seems to know a lot.


    Xu Qingyou pulled Ning''s mother''s hand over with a smile in his tone. "It''s good. Life is developing in a good direction."


    Ning''s mother took a long sigh of relief and said with emotion, "yes, I didn''t dare to think about it before."


    Waiting for the conversation here to be almost over, Xu Qingyou got up and went to find Ning Xuan. At the same time, Ning Xuan also hung up and was about to come out of the room.


    Xu Qing wandered over and directly hugged Ning Xuan''s waist. "What did sister Cai say over there?"


    Ning Xuangang was about to speak, and the phone in his hand suddenly rang again.


    He was stunned and picked up his mobile phone. Xu Qingyou was in his arms. As soon as he looked down, he saw the name displayed on Ning Xuan''s phone screen.


    It''s Nanyue.


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Ning Xuan didn''t think so much and answered the phone directly.


    Nanyue''s voice on the phone was rigid.


    However, compared with talking to Xu Qingyou, Xu Qingyou can feel that her attitude towards Ning Xuan has been very good.


    She asked Ning Xuan how things were handled, and then asked him when he would go back.


    Ning Xuan answered solemnly. What Nanyue asked, what he answered.


    No more words.


    Because Ning Xuan answered the call in front of Xu Qingyou, Xu Qingyou didn''t feel too uncomfortable.


    Nanyue asked almost everything he could ask, and then said, "if you have time, come with your aunt. We didn''t finish talking last time. There are still some things I want to tell you later."


    They talked about business last time, and what should be said at this meeting was also business, so Ning Xuan said a good word.


    Xu Qingyou knows that they want to talk about resources. Naturally, he can''t stop them.


    Just waiting for the phone to hang up, she pursed her mouth and her face collapsed a little.


    Ning Xuan naturally saw it. He raised his hand and pinched Xu Qingyou''s face. "Why this expression? What''s the matter?"


    Xu Qingyou hummed angrily, "she called you back. I''m so bored."


    Ning Xuan also knew that Xu Qingyou was jealous. Before, two people had mixed their mouths because of Nanyue.


    Ning Xuan smiled and hugged Xu Qingyou in his arms. "You heard what I told her, and you heard what she told me. There''s no problem. We''re just talking about resources, and even if we meet, we''ll take my mother there. Don''t worry. My mother is watching next to us. Don''t worry?"


    That''s reassuring. Even without Ning''s mother, Xu Qingyou doesn''t doubt Ning Xuan''s character and style.


    However, when her own things are remembered by others, she must still be uncomfortable. Xu Qingyou thought about it and said, "otherwise I''ll go with you."


    Ning Xuan smiled and didn''t refuse. "It''s OK. It''s not an outsider anyway."


    This sentence is not an outsider, which makes Xu Qingyou feel much more comfortable.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t say she must follow. She didn''t want to see Nanyue.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou go out of the room. Ning''s mother sits on the sofa and plays games again.


    Maybe it''s because she treated the wound just now. She tied her hair and forgot to put it down. Now the position of the wound is obviously exposed.


    So as soon as Ning Xuan went out, he saw the band aid behind Ning Mu''s ear.


    He frowned at once.


    The band aid did not cover all the wounds, and both ends of the wounds could still be seen.


    Ning Xuan strode over and raised his hand to lift Ning''s mother''s hair. "What''s the matter? Why are you hurt?"


    Ning''s mother played the game seriously and was startled by Ning Xuan''s action. "My God, you stay away from me. I almost got killed."


    Ning Xuan''s expression was still very serious, "what''s going on here?"


    This position can''t be hurt by doing something casually.


    He gently bent down and stared behind Ning Mu''s ear.


    The exposed wound looked like a scratch.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak. He didn''t know what to say.


    She knew she couldn''t hide it, but she didn''t expect Ning Xuan to find it so soon.


    Xu Qingyou sighed and went to sit down next to him.


    Ning''s mother was quickly covered by Ning Xuan. "Don''t talk to me first. You''ll wait for me to finish the game."


    Ning Xuan was not in a hurry and waited nearby.


    Ning''s mother compared dishes and died after a few.


    Then Ning Xuan began to ask, "it should have been caught."


    Ning''s mother smiled twice, but she didn''t deny it, but she said, "you didn''t see each other. She was more hurt than me."


    Ning Xuan looked clear, "is it Zhuang Liya?"


    Ning''s mother was surprised, "I guessed it so soon."


    Ning Xuan looked closely at her wound. "She looks a little wrong today. She should have been beaten."


    Xu Qingyou was also surprised. Today at Ning''s house, she felt that Ning Xuan had never looked at Zhuang Liya.


    It''s great to remember the details.

 Chapter 1015

    Ning Xuan examined the wound behind Ning Mu''s ear.


    The wound is not deep, but it''s very long. It''s still a little shocking.


    Ning Xuan thought about it and pasted the band aid back. "Pay attention recently. Don''t touch water. Although the wound is not too deep, it''s too large and easy to be infected."


    Ning''s mother nodded and lifted her hair. "Xiaoyou handled it well for me. Now there is no pain."


    In fact, although the wound looks a little strange, it doesn''t hurt much to tell the truth.


    Ning Xuan thought for a while and wanted to laugh. "How can you fight with her? Who did you two provoke?"


    Since the topic dared to come here, Ning''s mother came to her strength and said the fight with Zhuang Liya that day in detail from beginning to end.


    Generally speaking, Zhuang Liya asked her to have a talk on the phone. As a result, she had to do it after a face-to-face chat.


    Ning''s mother naturally couldn''t bear it. She started to fight first, and then won an overwhelming victory.


    Ning''s mother''s hand told Ning Xuan how to hit people.


    I don''t know if there is water in her words, but she didn''t suffer from it.


    Ning Xuan also understood Ning''s mother''s urine strength, so he nodded after listening, "don''t move your hand as much as possible in the future."


    Ning''s mother hummed for a while, some proud and charming, "if she doesn''t provoke me, I won''t take the initiative to find her, but she made it in front of me, and I can''t get used to it."


    The only loss she suffered in her life was Ning bang. Since then, she told herself that she could only bully others and would never be bullied by anyone again.


    Ning Xuan didn''t say much. Several people went to bed after watching TV for a while.


    Ning Bang cremated the next day. Mr. Yin and Yang showed him the time. The cremation time was a little early, so Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou went to bed early.


    Both of them didn''t sleep well this night. They got up before dawn, sorted it out, and then drove to Ning''s old house.


    Ning Xiu has also got up over there. Mr. Yin and Yang has also come and prepared a lot of messy things.


    Xu Qingyou had his father''s funeral, but now she still couldn''t name the things prepared by Mr. Yin and Yang. She didn''t understand what it was for.


    They put everything in the car and said that Ningbang burned all these things after cremation.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou didn''t help much in the past. They just watched.


    Zhuang Liya didn''t get up. She said she couldn''t get up as she did yesterday.


    But whether she really can''t get up or not, no one cares. Now for Ning family, this person is really dispensable.


    When the family was ready, they went to the funeral home.


    Their time is a little too early. The funeral home hasn''t started work yet. Ning Xiu stuffed the money for them, so he became the first one today.


    Waiting for their car to arrive, there were already people waiting at the funeral home.


    Ning Bang''s body was pushed over, and Mr. Yin and Yang took a lot of things and talked about the body.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t hear what he said clearly. It''s like saying something that makes people die.


    Then the body was pushed to the incinerator. The staff came and looked at Ning Xiu and Ning Xuan. "Uncle, do you want to see the last side again?"


    Ning Xiang came, but Ning Xiao didn''t come. He said he was taking care of Zhuang Liya at home.


    Ning Xiu turned his head and looked at Ning Xiang. "Do you want to take another look?"


    Ning Xiang hesitated for a while before shaking his head, "don''t look."


    The staff had no special expression. Hearing their answer, they directly pushed the ice coffin to the incineration area.


    The rest are waiting outside.


    Because there is no need to queue up, the time is very fast. It will be out in half an hour.


    Master Yin and Yang took two pairs of red chopsticks, gave them to Ning Xiu and Ning Xuan, and asked them to put Ning Bang''s bones in the urn.


    Xu Qingyou has seen Xu''s father cremated.


    This thing is different from what is shown on TV. It is not burned to ashes. Bones are piece by piece, and some are still complete.


    Ning Xuan and Ning Xiu are not bad at this last link. They quickly clip the bones into the urn.


    Then the urn was sealed.


    They moved all the things they brought from Ning''s house to the burning area and burned them all.


    In fact, this kind of thing is very troublesome, but it''s really fast to do.


    The things burned quickly. After a while, all those brought over burned, and then several people directly got on the bus and went to the cemetery.


    When they arrived, the cemetery was also ready. Everything was told by master Yin and Yang.


    Xu Qingyou is only standing not far away. She hasn''t entered the door yet, so she doesn''t have to help.


    Master Yin and Yang chanted and sang for a long time. Finally, he asked Ning Xiu to put the urn in the tomb, and then the process of sealing the tomb.


    Xu Qingyou had no special feeling before. She had only a few sides with Ning bang, and she didn''t have a good impression.


    Therefore, Ning Bang''s immortality had little fluctuation in her heart. The only thing that made her feel before was that these things of Ning Bang always reminded him of his father.


    But now watching master Yin and Yang seal the tomb, Xu Qingyou suddenly feels sad.


    A person''s final destination is that small acupoint.


    It''s desolate to think about it.


    The time to seal the acupoint was a little longer. Ning Xuan and Ning Xiuning Xiang watched.


    Then the housekeeper and his people put flowers and sprinkled wine.


    Xu Qingyou turned his eyes and looked at the tombstones around the cemetery.


    A hospital and a cemetery are places where she feels uncomfortable every time she sees them.


    Mr. Yin and Yang sealed the acupoints while talking, waited for everything to be done, and lit incense again.


    Then let Ning Xiu and Ning Xuan and Ning Xiang worship in front of the tombstone.


    The whole process is quite formal.


    These are all packed up, and a line of talents leave the cemetery cheerfully.


    Ning Xiang was carrying a kettle in the back. He didn''t know what water was in it. He sprinkled it all the way from the cemetery to the outside.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t quite understand these rules, so he just followed Ning Xuan back to the car.


    Waiting to get on the bus, Ning Xuancai took a sigh of relief, "it''s all over at last."


    Xu Qingyou pulled Ning Xuan''s hand over and squeezed it hard, "it''ll be all right in the future."


    Ning Xuan nodded and smiled, started the car, followed Ning to repair the car and drove back to the old house.


    Zhuang Liya should want to do a full set of drama. She didn''t go downstairs this time.


    Ning Xiang went upstairs to see Zhuang Liya when she returned to the old house. After a while, she came down and said Zhuang Liya took medicine and fell asleep.


    I don''t know whether this is true or false, but Ning Xiu doesn''t really want to worry about it.


    Ning Xuan and Ning Xiu sat on the sofa and said that they had booked a ticket and would leave tomorrow.


    Ning Xiu nodded. "The media should have taken photos of us just now. I''ll finish this matter with a wave of water army at that time, and then the things on your side should be completely turned over."


    Ning Xuan is not surprised by the news now. Sometimes he can''t ask for a complete reversal of word-of-mouth. Most people believe he can.


    But he nodded and thanked Ning Xiu.

 Chapter 1016

    Hearing Ning Xuan say thank you, Ning Xiu smiled and waved his hand, "what can I thank you for? I also have selfishness. It''s not all for you."


    Ning Xiu is like this. He doesn''t seem to disdain to lie.


    In this way, Ning Xuan had no burden in his heart. Ning Xuan hesitated and said, "do you want to have dinner together tonight? I''ll leave tomorrow."


    Ning Xiu paused and asked him, "who are there?"


    Ning Xuan truthfully said that Zhang Xuzhi and Chi Yu should care for these people.


    Ning Xiu doesn''t have a very good relationship with these people and is not very familiar with them.


    He paused and didn''t immediately agree, but he didn''t refuse, "look again. I''ll see what''s going on here first. If there''s enough time, I''ll contact you."


    Ning Xuan nodded, then his eyes turned and looked around.


    The living room has been cleaned up. Except for the sofa they are sitting on, all other places have been covered with dust covers.


    Now looking at it like this, people look desolate before they leave.


    Ning Xuan asked Ning Xiu what to do next.


    Ning Xiu leaned on the back of the sofa and slowly breathed out, "I have a real estate outside. I should move there. Then I''m still busy with the company every day. In fact, my life has not changed much."


    He has lived like this for so many years. There is no so-called good or bad.


    Before Ning Bang left, he was the same. After he left, the change in his life was just to change a small apartment, and then he didn''t have to look at the faces of the mother and son every day. In other words, he really didn''t change.


    Ning Xuan hesitated for a moment and said to him, "it''s always not possible to be alone."


    Ning Xiu smiled at once. "I''m different from you. I''m not as lucky as you. In all aspects, I can''t let you go."


    Ning Xuan can ignore everything and leave Ning''s house directly, but he can''t.


    Ning Xuan can forget everything before and start his new life, neither can he.


    The Ning family gave him a lot of things and deprived him a lot at the same time.


    He has no enthusiasm for life. It doesn''t seem good to live like this, but it''s not bad.


    So he made up his mind a long time ago, that''s it.


    How can I live? When I get old, finding a better nursing home is also a safe way to spend my life.


    A lot of things are figured out. If you don''t tangle, you can take it up and put it down.


    Ning Xuan heard Ning Xiu say so, and there was nothing else to persuade him. Everyone''s life has different considerations, and no outsider can intervene.


    He could only nod his head and then get up with Xu Qingyou to leave.


    Ning Xiu sent Ning Xuan out of Ning''s old house.


    The three people didn''t go far from the main building. Ning Xuan couldn''t help but look back.


    There is a window open in the room on the second floor of the main building. There is a man standing in the window.


    The distance is not very far. Ning Xuan can recognize it. It''s Ning Xiang.


    Ning Xiang looked at his direction. After a few seconds, Ning Xiang raised his hand and waved to him. He should be saying goodbye to him.


    Goodbye, I don''t know when we''ll meet again.


    Ning Bang died, and all the gratitude and resentment seemed to be over.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou came out of Ning''s house and drove home. As a result, the car was stopped as soon as it drove into the community.


    The person who stopped their car was not the property owner, but the girl who liked aze.


    She opened her arms, stopped in front of the car, pursed her mouth, and looked a little stubborn.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou were stunned. Fortunately, the speed of the car was not very fast, and the brake stopped.


    The two didn''t get off the bus, only looking at the girl in front of the car.


    The girl still stretched out her hands. The car stopped and her movements didn''t take back.


    Ning Xuan looked outside and said to Xu Qingyou, "what''s wrong with this woman?"


    Xu Qingyou said, "I don''t know. I feel a little nervous."


    She has declared more than once that she has nothing to do with aze and has no other feelings for aze, but the girls seem to regard her as a love enemy.


    Last time she stopped herself on the road. This time, I don''t know what happened.


    Blind guess, it''s estimated that there was another quarrel with aze.


    Girls don''t give way. The car can''t stop like this all the time.


    Xu Qingyou wants to push the door down and solve the matter.


    As a result, Ning Xuan raised his hand and pressed her arm, "I''ll come."


    Xu Qingyou thought for a while and thought it was OK. The girl couldn''t listen to her words. It''s no use talking more.


    Maybe Ning Xuan used to believe what she said.


    Ning Xuan got out of the car and Xu Qingyou waited on the car.


    Ning Xuan went to the girl. Xu Qingyou couldn''t hear what they said, but he could see that the girl didn''t look very good.


    After Ning Xuan said a few words, the girl seemed a little angry and stared.


    Then Ning Xuan seemed to smile and say something. Then the girl turned her head and looked at Xu Qingyou in the car.


    Xu Qingyou has no expression, no guilt or complacency. The girl is also very poor.


    But just like a person, you don''t even have yourself.


    The girl stared at Xu Qingyou for a long time, then turned her head and said something to Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan smiled, and Xu Qingyou trembled when he saw his shoulder.


    With such a smile, the girl''s expression was even more ugly. She stared at Ning Xuan for two eyes, and then turned around and left.


    Xu Qingyou raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that the matter would be solved in such a simple way. It took only five minutes.


    Ning Xuan waited for a while and turned to get on the car.


    Xu Qingyou was a little curious, "what did you two just say?"


    Ning Xuan didn''t seem to take it as one thing. "She didn''t say anything. She took ah Ze as a treasure. That man is nothing in my eyes."


    When he said this, Xu Qingyou thought of something faintly.


    She didn''t point out in front of the girl last time. Aze and Ning Xuan stood together. Those with long eyes and brains must choose Ning Xuan.


    She was crazy to give up. Ning Xuan turned to see Azer.


    However, she left face for the girl. She wanted to come to ningxuan and was not used to her.


    Xu Qingyou also smiled, "well, if you tell her so, she won''t be entangled in the future."


    In fact, it doesn''t matter. They will leave tomorrow.


    But after this time, maybe the girl can think for herself.


    When the car drove home, Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou went upstairs. As soon as they opened the door, they saw Ning''s mother dancing alone in the living room.


    She didn''t know where she got a speaker to put the popular songs of his time.


    Then she danced alone in the living room.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou stood at the door and looked at each other. They didn''t go in immediately.


    Ning Mu actually knew they came in, but her movements didn''t stop.


    She spoke. "Is it all over there?"


    Ning Xuan said yes, and then asked, "what''s this? He''s buried and makes you so happy?"


    Ning''s mother smiled, "no, it has nothing to do with him. I read the script today. There is a bridge section in which I dance. I think it''s good for me to practice now."


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou went to the living room.


    Xu Qingyou sat on the sofa, turned and lay on the back of the sofa and looked at Ning''s mother.


    Maybe classical things have their own charm. Ning Mu''s dance is also very good-looking. With elegant music, it really means some classical beauty.

 Chapter 1017

    Ning''s mother waited for the song to end before she stopped.


    She cut her hair and drank a glass of water first. "Isn''t there any trouble over there?"


    Xu Qingyou knew who she was talking about, so he answered, "no, they didn''t show up today."


    Ning''s mother smiled, put down the water cup, and then gathered her hair. "It seems that she has lost her heart to the old man."


    Then Ning''s mother turned to go back to her room to change her clothes, "that''s good. They make me feel comfortable."


    Xu Qingyou looked at Ning''s mother''s figure disappearing into the room. She turned her head and looked at Ning Xuan. "Aunt''s mood is really good."


    Ning Xuan said, "it''s really good."


    Not pretending, not forcing a smile.


    He got up early in the morning and was busy all morning. He was also very tired. Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan cleaned up and went to make up for sleep.


    As a result, I don''t know how long I slept. Xu Qingyou was awakened by the ring of the nearby mobile phone. The ring of the mobile phone vibrated and buzzed with the bedside table.


    Xu Qingyou squinted and touched his mobile phone. It was a voice call of wechat.


    From Azer.


    Xu Qingyou understands why he sent this voice call.


    She had nothing to avoid and answered the phone directly.


    Ah Ze said first, "I heard ah Wan went to see you."


    Xu Qingyou turned over, put the phone on his ear and closed his eyes again. "I found it and stopped our car, but I don''t know what I said. I didn''t get out of the car to talk to her."


    With that, Azer understood.


    But Azer didn''t want to ask what they talked about. He just wanted to apologize.


    He said, "sorry, I didn''t expect her to come and cause you trouble."


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t think it''s a Ze''s problem. Emotion is the most complex thing, and the division of responsibility is not easy.


    She smiled. "It''s not a trouble, you take it to heart, and we''ll leave tomorrow. This thing should be over."


    Azer was surprised. "Are we leaving here tomorrow?"


    Xu Qingyou said yes. The girl knew the identity of her and Ning Xuan. It was clear that she wanted to come to aze.


    So she didn''t intend to hide. "Everything here has been handled. Ah Xuan''s work should also be on the right track. We must go."


    Azer said, "yes, too."


    He then laughed at himself, "he is so famous that I didn''t recognize him at first."


    Xu Qingyou''s tone was mild. "It''s normal that you don''t watch gossip news. People who love sports like you won''t pay more attention to those stars."


    Azer said slowly, "do you have time today? I want to invite you to dinner. It''s for you to practice."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know if Azer''s words were just polite, but she still said very seriously, "I have an appointment today. Because I leave tomorrow, many people offer today''s dinner. It''s not that I don''t want to agree. I really can''t spare time. I hope you can understand."


    Azer said something like this, and then said, "yes, I understand, I understand."


    At this point, the two were polite and hung up.


    Xu Qingyou is still a little sleepy. He puts the phone aside with his backhand, and then turns over into Ning Xuan''s arms.


    Ning Xuan also woke up and said, "Azer''s phone?"


    Xu Qingyou was tired of it in his arms. "Well, come and apologize."


    Ning Xuan could also understand what he was apologizing for. He smiled softly, "even a woman can''t decide. It''s nothing."


    Xu Qingyou wanted to laugh when he heard this, "it''s like you''re very powerful."


    As soon as he said this, Ning Xuan took a breath and thought of some old things.


    He really has no face to say aze.


    Because he couldn''t make Xu Qingyou before.


    Ning Xuan smiled and didn''t speak. They hugged each other and slept for a while before they got up.


    When he woke up, he received a message from Zhang Xuzhi. He said that the family was ready and asked Ning Xuan to pack up and go to his house. The address was also given by the way.


    Ning Xuan went to wash and then called Ning''s mother. The three dressed up a little before driving to Zhang Xuzhi''s house.


    When they arrived, Gu and Chi Yu had arrived, and this time they brought the child.


    The little guy is different from the last time he saw it. He is white and tender, and his eyes are as big as grapes.


    The child was held in Chi''s arms all the way, and he was responsible for chatting with Liang ningru on the sofa.


    There are servants busy in the kitchen. Zhang Xuzhi occasionally goes to have a look.


    When Xu Qingyou, Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother arrived, Zhang Xuzhi quickly asked them to sit down.


    Everyone didn''t mention the burial of tiningbang. The atmosphere today is OK. There''s no need to mention such a scenic topic.


    Ning''s mother couldn''t help but pick up the child from Chi Yu''s arms.


    The child was not afraid of anyone. After staring at Ning''s mother, she began to cry, milky.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t take children very seriously last time. At that time, she had more thoughts, and she didn''t like children very much.


    So at that time, it was just a formality. Just boast and look at it.


    But this time, Ning''s mother sat next to her with the child in her arms. She turned her head and looked at her, but her eyes couldn''t move away.


    Children are more like a pool. Although their facial features haven''t opened yet, it can be seen that growing up must also be the master who charms the little girl.


    Xu Qingyou stared at it and said tentatively, "give me a hug."


    Ning''s mother was a little surprised. She turned her head and looked at her, then smiled, "come on, you learn first, and then your child will be easy to hold."


    With that, Ning''s mother put the child in Xu Qingyou''s arms.


    It''s not that Xu Qingyou didn''t hold a child before. She also held a neighbor''s child when she was at home.


    But that was many years ago, and the child was very old.


    Now suddenly holding such a small child, her hands and feet seem to be disobedient at once.


    Gu Nian sat opposite her, leaned against the back of the sofa and said with a smile, "it was the same when I first held the child. He was soft like a pool of water, and I didn''t dare to use any strength."


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "Yes, I feel that way now. I''m so afraid to break him."


    Gu Nian smiled, "you''ll know how to do it when you have children."


    After that, she turned her head and gave it to Ning Xuan. "Ah Xuan is not young. Do you think when to decide?"


    Ning Xuan didn''t avoid this topic. "I haven''t gone to her house yet. I''ll visit her house when I find time and ask her family''s opinions."


    As for the company, Ning Xuan didn''t care much.


    Work is work and family is family. At first, he dared to announce that he had a girlfriend on the talent show, so he didn''t want to create a single person.


    At first, when sister Cai signed him, these regulations were mentioned.


    The company''s requirement is that you can get married, but keep it secret. It''s OK for your girlfriend to be public.


    Ning Xuan thought it didn''t matter. He didn''t want to tell the outside world whether he got married or not.


    He mainly doesn''t want to cause trouble for Xu Qingyou.


    He nodded, "yes, the two families still want to meet."


    Chi Yu finished smoking a cigarette at the door and then turned around. "This storm is over. Your next work must be full. If you want the two people to meet, you have to make good arrangements."


    Ning Xuan used to see Chi Yu, but he didn''t like it. But this time, he didn''t know how, so he felt that he was different from the person in his impression.


    I can''t say exactly what''s different, but I don''t look so diaphragmatic.

 Chapter 1018

    Zhang Xuzhi''s house cooked a big table in the evening.


    Before dinner, Ning Xuan called Ning Xiu and still wanted to ask him if he wanted to come.


    As a result, Ning Xiu refused. He said he had something to do tonight.


    Ning Xuan doesn''t want to know whether this is an excuse, even if he doesn''t want to come.


    After hanging up, Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t help but take Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou to visit his home first.


    In fact, Zhang Xuzhi''s focus is to show Ning Xuan and them the children''s room he designed.


    The children''s room is bigger than the master bedroom. The little guy hasn''t been born yet. There are slides and swings in the room.


    When Xu Qingyou saw these things, he wanted to laugh. As expected, Zhang Xuzhi could do it.


    Walking towards the room, Xu Qingyou actually saw a child''s basket and basketball.


    Ning Xuan was helpless. "Are you preparing these things too early? What if you have a daughter?"


    Zhang Xu didn''t care at all. "It doesn''t matter if you''re a girl. Come on, look here, I have it too."


    The other half of the room fenced an area with all kinds of dolls and dolls.


    There are almost all the toys that the little girl can use.


    Ning Xuan smiled. "Won''t your wife have pressure? You''re a little exaggerated."


    Pressure? Zhang Xuzhi thinks Liang ningru should not have it.


    But he prepared these things, but Liang ningru scolded him and said he was too good.


    How can this be Desser? Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t understand.


    It must be exciting to be a father for the first time. How can everyone understand it.


    Zhang Xuzhi took Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou to look at the crib he had prepared.


    The crib is naturally fancy.


    Xu Qingyou looked at these things prepared by Zhang Xuzhi and really thought he was exaggerating.


    How can Liang ningru bear him? No matter how rich he is, he can''t toss about like this.


    Before Zhang Xuzhi introduced himself to this place, Liang ningru came up and asked them to eat.


    Xu Qingyou could see that Liang ningru was speechless as soon as he entered the room.


    Liang ningru said, "you say, is he a little too ostentatious? Look at these things he prepared. I can''t stop them. I really want to beat him."


    Zhang Xuzhi stuck his neck, "nonsense, how well I prepared, I want to put 3D modeling projections here, and then get those projections out to accompany the children in the evening."


    Liang ningru directly bah, "don''t you think it''s scary?"


    Zhang Xuzhi really didn''t think it was scary. For example, he made a model of himself and Liang ningru here, guarding the child by the bed.


    I think children will have a full sense of security.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s brain circuit is a little incomprehensible to normal people.


    Liang ningru didn''t want to say a word of nonsense to him. He quickly asked Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou to go downstairs for dinner.


    Zhang Xuzhi followed him downstairs and asked, "look at the design of my children''s room. You say cow is not cow, never."


    Absolutely, absolutely!


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou didn''t comment.


    Chi Yu and Gu Nian should have seen his children''s room, so waiting for Ning Xuan and Xu Qing to go on, Chi Yu laughed, "it''s scary."


    Ning Xuan nodded, "it surprised me."


    However, it is normal for Zhang Xuzhi to do this.


    He can do it.


    Zhang Xuzhi tut tut twice and said to Chi Yu, "don''t take others. Ah Xuan likes the children''s room I prepared. Just now he has been praising me for having ideas."


    Ning Xuan didn''t have any expression. "It''s very thoughtful."


    Liang''s parents didn''t join them for dinner. Knowing that it was a young meal, they cooked it upstairs by themselves.


    Zhang Xuzhi prepared a lot of high-end red wine, saying that he would not be drunk tonight.


    Ning Xuan will leave tomorrow. After dinner tonight, I don''t know when I can get together again next time.


    So no one refused. Men all drank, and women naturally drank fruit juice.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t say much. She was slow and hot. Although she was familiar with these people and had eaten last time, she really made her laugh while eating like an old friend. She couldn''t do it.


    However, Gu Nian and Liang ningru still take care of her. In most cases, men gather together to eat and drink. Gu Nian and Liang ningru pull her to chat.


    The meal lasted a little long until midnight.


    Naturally, everyone drank too much.


    Ning''s mother gets off the table and watches TV. Xu Qingyou chats with Gu Nian and Liang ningru at the dinner table and listens to Liang ningru talk about the non-human things Zhang Xuzhi has done in his family.


    Zhang Xuzhi is really rich and willful. He wants to do it all the time.


    Liang ningru had just checked out his pregnancy before. Zhang Xuzhi bought all the baby clothes and almost emptied a baby mother and baby store.


    Liang ningru said with a smile, "my storage room is full of baby supplies. I feel headache every time I see it."


    "But this can also prove that Lao Zhang really cares about you."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "yes, you see, most of the things he does are around you."


    Liang ningru should have been used to it, so it''s not serious. "I wish he would stop. I feel like coaxing children when I''m with him a lot."


    Gu Nian laughed beside him, "Lao Zhang must be angry when he hears this sentence."


    "No, no, no, he doesn''t dare. He doesn''t have the courage in front of me." Liang ningru smiled.


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, "he didn''t dare to say it. He would shake three times when you stare."


    Liang ningru turned and looked at Zhang Xuzhi, who had drunk too much.


    Zhang Xuzhi leaned against the back of the chair, his cheeks flushed, but he also pointed out the country there.


    In fact, Zhang Xuzhi is only capricious in small things. Once things are wide, he is still a very responsible person.


    Zhang Xuzhi dealt with a lot of things at her mother''s house. A few days ago, Liang''s father and mother told her that she got the way alone and the whole family went up to heaven.


    Liang ningru had not let his parents worry less before. After he was with Zhang Xuzhi, all his heart was really the operation of Zhang Xuzhi.


    No matter what happens to the Liang family, the first thing is to find Zhang Xuzhi to deal with.


    The corners of Liang ningru''s mouth hooked up, "you look at him as soon as possible. It''s like he hasn''t grown up."


    Gu Nian and Xu Qingyou turned around and looked, but they both looked at their own men.


    The three men are together now. They all look a little uncomfortable.


    Zhang Xuzhi had a loud voice, but he spoke in a mess. He didn''t know what he said.


    Chi Yu and Ning Xuan ignored him. The two men gathered together and muttered something.


    However, it seems that they all say their own things and don''t listen to each other''s words.


    Seeing such a picture, Gu Nian and Xu Qingyou laughed.


    Xu Qingyou said, "in fact, look at the three of them."


    Gu Nian nodded next to him, "those two are no better. Otherwise, how could they be friends? Some places are really too similar."

 Chapter 1019

    The meal lasted until midnight. At last, naturally, all three men drank too much.


    Considering taking care of the children, I couldn''t take the drunk pool home. I simply slept at Zhang Xuzhi''s house.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother can take Ning Xuan with them.


    The car was originally borrowed from Zhang Xuzhi. Now he left the car directly here. The three of them took a taxi home.


    Ning Xuan was in a good state when he drank too much. He didn''t go crazy. When he got on the car, he leaned back and fell asleep.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother were also tired. Neither of them spoke in the car.


    The car went all the way to the door of the community. As soon as it stopped, Ning Xuan, who closed his eyes next to it, moved.


    He quickly opened the door and got off, then bent down and vomited out.


    Xu Qingyou was going to sleep when she leaned back in her chair. She didn''t feel the car stop, but she was refreshed when she heard the sound.


    Xu Qingyou hurriedly opened the door and got off. He went to ningxuan and patted him on the back. "Is it hard?"


    Ning Xuan bent down and propped up his knees without talking.


    Ning''s mother paid the fare, and then came to have a look. She seemed to be used to it. "That''s it when you drink too much. You''re stuffy and wandering in the car. You must vomit, but it''s more comfortable when you vomit."


    Ning Xuan stood up after a long delay, but his expression was much clearer than before.


    He wiped his face. "Let''s go and go home."


    When they got on the bus before, Ning Xuan was helped up by them. Now he has vomited. He can go by himself.


    The three returned home together. Ning Xuan hurried to wash. Xu Qingyou was too tired to move. He changed his clothes and lay down.


    She fell asleep without waiting for Ning Xuan to come out.


    The next day, the ticket was in the morning. There was no need to get up early in the morning. Xu Qingyou slept until dawn.


    When he woke up, Ning Xuan was still sleeping next to her.


    Xu Qingyou quickly got up, took a bath and cleaned up.


    They have cleaned up the rented house. They contacted the landlord yesterday. The landlord said they could just leave the key here.


    Xu Qingyou went to make breakfast and called Ning''s mother and Ning Xuan.


    Ning''s mother slept comfortably and looked refreshed. She staggered out of the room with a smile on her face. "I''m going back today and finally left this ghost place."


    Xu Qingyou''s breakfast was ready. He brought it to the table and said with a smile, "I hate it here so much."


    Ning''s mother went to the bathroom. The door of the bathroom was open. When she washed, she was also talking to Xu Qingyou outside, "mainly because she didn''t like the family very much, so she didn''t even like the city."


    This is understandable. Ning''s mother was ruined by the future of the family.


    It''s normal to hate a city because of a person.


    Ning Xuan waited for Ning''s mother to wash well before he came out. He may have drunk too much yesterday and walked around when he came out.


    When he came to the door, he leaned against the door frame and squinted at the living room. "I dreamed that I was drinking with those two people last night. I said I wouldn''t drink. They forced me to drink. I was almost angry."


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "You drank too much at the dinner table yesterday."


    It''s really too high. There''s no saying who feeds who or respects who. They feed themselves.


    Although Ning Xuan drank too much in the end, he also had a faint memory. Zhang Xuzhi should drink the most.


    He really drank fast and fiercely. He always treated his friends so warmly. He seemed to be afraid that he would be insincere if he drank less. He poured himself more in the first game.


    Ning Xuan slowly went into the bathroom and cleaned it. When he came out, he took his mobile phone.


    He sent a message to Zhang Xuzhi, which roughly means to leave this time and get together again if he has a chance next time.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t reply to him. I think he hasn''t sobered up yet.


    After breakfast, Xu Qingyou arranged their things, then looked at the time and took a taxi to the airport.


    Waiting for them to arrive at the airport, Ning Xuan''s cell phone rang.


    Xu Qingyou thought it would be Zhang Xuzhi. As a result, Ning Xuan took out her mobile phone and glanced at it. The phone was called by Ning Xiu.


    Ning Xiu answered the phone with a gentle voice, "I''m already at the airport."


    What did Ning Xiu say over there? Xu Qingyou didn''t hear it, but she saw Ning Xuan holding the phone and looking around.


    Then Ning Xuan said, "I just entered the terminal. Where are you?"


    What did he say there? Then Ning Xuan hung up the phone.


    The three of them waited in place for a while, and Xu Qingyou saw Ning Xiu.


    Ning Xiu came with Ning Xiang, which surprised Xu Qingyou.


    Ning Xiu and Ning Xiang should have seen them long ago and came straight to them.


    Ning Xuan saw that there was no special change in Ning Xiang''s expression. Waiting for the two men to approach, he nodded, "in fact, you don''t have to send them."


    Ning Xiu sighed, "I''m afraid we don''t appear here, and the media will write nonsense again."


    Ning Xuan smiled, then his eyes turned and fell on Ning Xiang, "I didn''t expect you to come."


    Ning Xiang''s expression was a little awkward, "come and have a look on the way."


    Ning''s mother stared at Ning Xiang, with a faint expression.


    She didn''t like Zhuang Liya, but in the final analysis, she didn''t have any positive conflict with Ning Xiang. Now that Ning Xiang is such a posture, her attitude will converge.


    The party went to the nearby rest area and sat down. Then Ning Xiu mentioned it and said that he was going to sell it at Ning''s old house.


    His price target is not too high. I think he will sell it soon.


    Ning Xuan just nodded. "You has the final say, no one lives in any place, and there is no point in staying there, it''s better to sell."


    He did not ask how to deal with the money sold by the old house. He was indifferent to the money of Ning family.


    Ning Xiu sighed, "I''m not very comfortable selling the place where I''ve lived for so long, but I think I''ll never go back anyway."


    Ning''s mother should be a little uncontrollable. She turned her head and looked at Ning Xiang and asked, "what will your mother do next?"


    When Zhuang Liya was mentioned, Ning Xiang had nothing to avoid. She said directly, "my mother should have some money in her hand for the rest of her life. If you calculate the flowers, you can keep Ning Xiao for the rest of her life."


    They all know that Zhuang Liya has some money in her hand, but she doesn''t know how much. After so many years, she can''t have no small moves with Ningbang.


    Ning''s mother nodded beside her, "that''s OK."


    Ning Xiang hesitated and said, "I''ve booked a ticket for a few days and want to go out for a walk. I''m not sure where to stay. Look where it''s better. Imagine going out like Ning Xuan."


    Ning Xuan was surprised. "Are you alone?"


    Ning Xiang nodded, "I''m the only one."


    She looked at Ning Xuan. "I''d like to know where you''ve been before and where it''s better?"


    For Ning Xiang''s question, Ning Xuan couldn''t give her an accurate answer at once.


    He did go to many places before, but he couldn''t say what was good.


    It''s the same everywhere. It''s a place where others are tired of staying.


    So he smiled and said, "in fact, nothing is as good as home. You''ve been doing well in your hometown. There''s no need to go out."


    Only when you can''t stay at home will you want to hide outside.


    Ning Xiang shook his head, "I''m not doing well, it''s just appearance."


    She is just rich in material life, but poor in spirit.


    As for now, in retrospect, she didn''t know what meaningful things she had done in the past.

 Chapter 1020

    Ning Xuan didn''t talk too much with Ning Xiu and Ning Xiang.


    The time they came was so good that they didn''t stay long to check in.


    Ning Xiu and Ning Xiang see them off at the security checkpoint.


    After waiting for the security check, Ning''s mother looked back and sighed, "at the last time, it finally made me comfortable."


    Xu Qingyou went over and took her arm. "There must be good and bad in a city."


    After the security check, they boarded directly, and then waited for a while, and the plane took off.


    Xu Qingyou leaned back in his chair and looked outside through the next window.


    There was no special scenery in the sky, but her heart finally relaxed.


    Ning Xuan was obviously in a much better mood than before. He took Xu Qingyou''s hand and pinched her phalanx.


    Xu Qingyou closed his eyes and wanted to squint for a while, but he still opened his mouth before going to bed. "Did you tell them the time of the plane at the company?"


    Ning Xuan replied, "yes, but I told them to rest today, so they shouldn''t pick up the plane."


    It''s better if you don''t go. Xu Qingyou has made a qualitative leap in his relationship with Ning Xuan, so he will feel a little guilty when he sees the people in the company.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t get up very early in the morning, but he was sleepy because he went to bed late yesterday.


    She slept almost all the way.


    She is not very used to flying. Even if she flew around with Ning Xuan before, she felt frightened every time she was on the plane.


    The day subconscious wants to escape, almost falling asleep all the way to the station.


    When the plane landed, Xu Qingyou woke up and stretched, "finally home."


    This sentence makes Ning Xuan''s heart particularly comfortable. It can be regarded as home, the home of both of them.


    Waiting for the plane to stop, Ning Xuan began to tidy up his things.


    They followed the crowd off the plane, and then they went to pick up their luggage.


    Just waiting to go out from the exit, Xu Qingyou was stunned.


    She never thought that Nanyue would come to pick up the plane.


    Who is Nanyue? That''s a figure held by many first-line stars in the entertainment industry.


    Even before, her reputation fell sharply because of the black material on the Internet, but her professional ability is still, and her contacts and resources accumulated over the years are very stable.


    Even if netizens scolded her badly, capital still spoiled her.


    Moreover, the memory of the Internet is too short. In a few years, it may be forgotten in a few months.


    Therefore, Nanyue still has proud capital in the entertainment circle.


    She actually came to pick up Ning Xuan''s machine. Xu Qingyou was about to laugh. Her performance was too obvious.


    Ning Xuan was obviously a little surprised. He and Ning''s mother Xu Qingyou went out of the station and were stunned when they saw Nanyue.


    Then he said first, "come and pick up your friends today."


    Nanyue wears very casual clothes and sunglasses. He looks like he has his own style.


    She smiled, and there was nothing to be ashamed of. "Yes, pick up a friend. Aren''t you my friend?"


    Ning Xuan smiled, "yes, it won''t really come to pick me up?"


    Nanyue turned to Ning''s mother and nodded, "aunt meets again."


    Ning''s mother was also a little stunned. She didn''t react. It took a few seconds to say, "hello."


    Nanyue finally looked at Xu Qingyou. "Hello, Miss Xu."


    Although Xu Qingyou was unhappy with the boss, she must be able to live on this face. She pretended to smile, "hello."


    Several people walked outside from the terminal, walking to Nanyue and opening their mouth, "I got your flight information from sister CAI. I didn''t want to come, but I didn''t have anything to do today, so I came on my way."


    Ning Xuan didn''t care so much. He took Xu Qingyou''s hand and looked at the roadside. He wanted to take a taxi.


    As a result, Nanyue spoke first, "my car is over there in the parking lot. I''ll see you off."


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth and didn''t speak immediately.


    But Ning''s mother said, "don''t bother you. There''s a taxi here."


    Nanyue smiled. "What''s the trouble? I''ve come, but I''m on my way."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak from beginning to end. She just said hello to Nanyue at the beginning, and then she didn''t say a second word until Nanyue drove them home.


    Nanyue''s car stopped at the door of their community. Xu Qingyou stood beside Ning Xuan with a lukewarm expression.


    Nanyue didn''t get out of the car and said goodbye to them through the window.


    Ning Xuan put his arm around Xu Qingyou''s shoulder and said thank you to Nanyue.


    Nanyue smiled. "Why are you polite to me?"


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak. Waiting for Nanyue to leave, he hugged Xu Qingyou and dragged his luggage towards the community.


    Ning''s mother is a personal genius. At this time, how can she not detect that there is a problem.


    She lowered her voice with some hesitation. "This Nanyue is very kind to you. Look at her posture today, it''s obvious that she came to pick you up."


    After that, Ning''s mother hesitated and added, "I checked her information before. Her status shouldn''t be."


    Ning Xuan naturally could see that he pursed his mouth and had no smile on his face.


    He is not stupid. He always thought that Nanyue was unlikely to him, but he was a little confused when he saw Nanyue like this today.


    Ning Xuan only hugged Xu Qingyou in his arms without talking.


    Ning''s mother didn''t go to his residence with Ning Xuan, but went straight home.


    She said she wanted to go back and clean up first.


    Ning Xuan had to clean up, so they parted ways at the intersection.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou went home all the way. After entering the house, Xu Qingyou stood at the door without moving.


    Ning Xuan carried the luggage in, then looked back at her, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you come in?"


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Ning Xuan thought about it and went to hold her in his arms. "Angry?"


    Don''t let Qingyou speak. Ning Xuan said, "I didn''t know she would come today. She also said that she asked for our flight information from sister Cai, so I''m really innocent about the whole thing."


    Xu Qingyou withdrew from Ning Xuan''s arms and looked up at him, "I didn''t say anything. Why do you explain so much?"


    Ning Xuan raised his hand and touched her face. "You really didn''t say anything, but your expression said everything."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t hide and tuck in, "I''m just unhappy. You saw today that she was so attentive to you, which itself is abnormal, okay?"


    Ning Xuan nodded and talked with Xu Qingyou, "yes, yes, this itself is not normal, I know, so I''m still thinking. Next, she wants to talk to me about resources. Do I want to meet with the hall again?"


    Ning Xuan also had his own consideration. If Nanyue shared resources with him, he would be short handed. Later, he would have no way to be confident in his relationship with Nanyue.


    They are not exchanging resources. According to Nanyue''s status, they don''t need his help.


    So this favor is unfair.


    If you don''t want to have any unclear disputes in the future, the wisest way is not to owe Nanyue now.


    But he has to discuss this matter with Ning mu.


    After all, resources are for Ning''s mother. Ning Xuan wants to ask what Ning''s mother means.

 Chapter 1021

    When Xu Qingyou heard Ning Xuan say so, his awkward strength slowed down.


    She nodded. "Well, have a rest. I''m tired all the way."


    Xu Qingyou went back to his room and tidied up the bed.


    Ning Xuan''s wine strength yesterday hasn''t all subsided yet. He really drank too much.


    He didn''t want to move at this time. Although he was sitting all the way, he was very tired.


    Ning Xuan took Xu Qingyou''s hand, "don''t be busy and have a rest."


    Xu Qingyou said he was not tired, and then he wanted to go out and clean up the sanitation outside.


    In fact, there''s nothing to clean up. The house was cleaned before leaving.


    Ning Xuan heard her say so and pulled Xu Qingyou into his arms.


    Xu Qingyou was not stable and threw Ning Xuan on the bed directly.


    Ning Xuan buttoned her waist and was a little dishonest. "Since you''re not tired, do something else."


    Xu Qingyou was startled by Ning Xuan''s action. She hurriedly pushed Ning Xuan''s chest and wanted to get up, "don''t make trouble, in broad daylight."


    Ning Xuan doesn''t care so much. In broad daylight, there are only two of them at home.


    Ning''s mother must clean up when she comes home. It''s impossible to come.


    So he has plenty of time.


    As soon as Ning Xuan turned over, he pressed Xu Qingyou down, "then I''ll close the curtains and the door, and the room will be dark."


    Xu Qingyou was amused by his words. She was pushing him, but now she put her arms around his neck, "aren''t you tired?"


    Ning Xuan leaned down and kissed the corners of her mouth. "I can be more tired."


    Xu Qingyou leaned over and kissed Ning Xuan. "Then go and close the curtains."


    Saying such words also means that she is more cooperative. Ning Xuan kissed her hard and turned out of bed to close the curtain.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t feel tired. After all, he slept all the way on the plane.


    Then about these things in bed, she actually didn''t understand. She didn''t contribute from beginning to end, but why was she so tired in the end.


    On the contrary to Xu Qingyou, Ning Xuan was originally tired, but after such a scene, he was really not tired.


    Xu Qingyou was dazed by the tossing brain and went to sleep directly after the end.


    Ning Xuan lay beside him, but he was very clear and bright.


    He wants to smoke a cigarette and smoke afterwards.


    But the cigarette boxes were all taken over. When he turned around and saw Xu Qingyou sleeping foolishly, he put the cigarette down again.


    Forget it, Ning Xuan slipped down and lay in bed, and then held Xu Qingyou in his arms.


    Even if he was not sleepy, Ning Xuan also slept in the past.


    The two slept until the evening. Xu Qingyou woke up first.


    She was still sore and soft. It took her a long time to open her eyes before she realized that she had come back.


    She gathered in Ning Xuan''s arms and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    In fact, no matter which city she is in, her days with Ning Xuan have not changed much.


    But when he left there, he may also be far away from Ning''s house. Xu Qingyou felt that the whole person could relax.


    Ning Xuan woke up after a while, first raised his hand and touched the back of her brain, "don''t sleep?"


    Xu Qingyou looked up at Ning Xuan''s chin, "hungry."


    Ning Xuan laughed at once, which was also true.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t eat much on the plane. Up to now, she has a serious meal in the morning.


    Ning Xuan turned over and took his cell phone. "There should be nothing in the fridge. I''ll order a takeout."


    Even if there''s something in the fridge, Xu Qingyou doesn''t want to move now. She said well and got tired of the quilt. "Call your aunt and ask him if he eats there. If he doesn''t eat, let''s go together."


    Ning Xuan said good.


    But he didn''t call. He just sent a message to Ning mu.


    Ning''s mother is sober now. Ning Xuan''s information passed, and she replied immediately.


    Ning''s mother said she cooked noodles at home. She said she had been cleaning just now. Now she''s a little tired and doesn''t want to move.


    She said so, Ning Xuan didn''t ask, just told her to have a good rest.


    Ning Xuan then turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou. "My mother won''t come. Let''s order something to eat."


    Xu Qingyou said, because he was too tired and there was really nothing in his stomach, so he muttered, "more, I''m so hungry."


    Ning Xuan smiled and didn''t speak. He operated on his mobile phone.


    Waiting for all this to be done, he got up first, put water in the bathroom, and then came back and hugged Xu Qingyou.


    The two have been honest with each other so many times, and Xu Qingyou doesn''t care so much.


    Ning Xuan helped Xu Qingyou take a bath, wrapped her in a bath towel and came back to help her change her clothes.


    Xu Qingyou enjoyed the whole process with his mouth tilted.


    Ning Xuan looked at her like this. He couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her fiercely, "is it comfortable?"


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "comfortable."


    Ning Xuan hooked up his mouth with a bad smile, "what I said was just in bed."


    Xu Qingyou directly raised his hand and punched Ning Xuan on the chest, "smelly hooligan."


    Ning Xuan took Xu Qingyou out and put her on the sofa.


    The sanitation in the living room has not been cleaned up. Although there is nothing to clean up, Ning Xuan still went to wash towels and came out to scrub.


    Xu Qingyou sat on the sofa and looked at it like this. Inexplicably, he felt that he had the smell of a family man.


    This should be a picture that no one else can see.


    It didn''t take long to clean up. Almost everything was ready when the takeout arrived.


    Ning Xuan did order a lot of things. He brought the takeout and asked Xu Qingyou to have dinner.


    The two talents sat down at the table, and Ning Xuan''s mobile phone rang.


    Ning Xuan touched his cell phone and took a look, then frowned slightly.


    Xu Qingyou knew something was wrong when he saw Ning Xuan''s reaction, so he hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ning Xuan lights up the mobile phone screen to Xu Qingyou. It''s Nanyue.


    He is smart. He knows that Xu Qingyou has a little knot in Nanyue, so he doesn''t carry Xu Qingyou on the phone at all.


    Xu Qingyou said, "take it. If you have anything to say, you have to make it clear."


    Ning Xuan answered the phone and pressed hands-free at the same time.


    Nanyue''s voice over there sounded very gentle, "have you had a good rest?"


    Ning Xuan said yes, and then asked her if there was anything wrong.


    Nanyue smashed his mouth, "mainly because I met and talked with some friends just now, and then I want to ask you if there is a schedule for my aunt. If I can, I still have some resources to introduce to her."


    Nanyue contacted Ning Xuan. Most of them talked about work.


    Xu Qingyou also knows this, so many times she can''t find a serious reason even if she wants to get angry.


    People talk about business inside and outside. She''s so suspicious here that she looks like she''s small.


    Ning Xuan said, "I''m not sure about this, but my mother may have to follow me into the group. She may not have time. I have to ask her for details."


    Nanyue smiled. "I just don''t have my aunt''s contact information, or I''ll contact her directly. In this way, ask over there, and then reply to me. I''ll see what to say with my friends."


    Nanyue''s friends must be at the big guy level.


    Small shrimps don''t like her, so the resources in her hand must be very high-quality resources.


    Xu Qingyou also hesitated.


    If we push the resources of Nanyue, Ning Mu may have to take more detours.


    Sometimes there are resource blessings, turning red or washing white is only a matter of one night.

 Chapter 1022

    Nanyue didn''t say much on the phone. She hung up after explaining important things.


    Ning Xuan stared at the hung up mobile phone, then looked up at Xu Qingyou, "I''ll talk to my mother sometime. I really can''t let my mother see her tomorrow."


    Because Nanyue is really business on the phone, Xu Qingyou subconsciously feels that there seems to be no need to care about it.


    Nanyue may really have some other ideas about Ning Xuan, but if people are serious, they should give him a chance.


    Xu Qingyou pressed his unhappiness and said, "as long as you two have nothing to do, it doesn''t matter whether you go tomorrow."


    Ning Xuan smiled, "don''t worry, there must be nothing wrong. I don''t like her."


    When he said this, Xu Qingyou smiled uncontrollably, "her identity background and appearance, you can''t see it, then I think I''m a little dangerous."


    Ning Xuan leaned over the table and touched Xu Qingyou''s face. "You''re much better than her. I like you."


    Xu Qingyou raised his eyes and looked at Ning Xuan. "Where am I better than her? You don''t know. Every time I see her, I feel very inferior."


    "Why do you feel inferior?" Ning Xuan opened his mouth and didn''t understand. "In my eyes, she can''t compare with you anywhere, except that she will put on airs."


    Xu Qingyou laughed and said, "what you said, she may not be putting on airs or getting used to it."


    Ning Xuan shook his head. "I''ve seen a lot of capital bosses. How to say, people who may be really capable are actually very peaceful, because they don''t care about the disparity in identity. Only those who are particularly vain will put their identity on their face. I hope everyone can see the gap between the two people as soon as they see him. I think this behavior is very ridiculous."


    Xu Qingyou thought about Nanyue.


    She also has no way to say that Nanyue''s lofty behavior is intentional or has a lofty spirit in her bones, but she really makes people uncomfortable.


    Nanyue always means that you don''t deserve to associate with me.


    Xu Qingyou thought with his mouth closed. "If you say so, I''m relieved of you."


    If you don''t like it, it''s even harder to have feelings.


    Ning Xuan comforted her, "don''t worry, don''t worry, I can''t talk to her."


    Xu Qingyou nodded and didn''t speak again. They ate the meal quietly.


    Xu Qingyou is really hungry. Ning Xuan ordered more things and she ate a lot.


    Waiting for dinner, Xu Qingyou went directly to the sofa and sat there. Ning Xuan cleaned up the table.


    Xu Qingyou asked, "did sister Cai tell you how to arrange your next work?"


    Ning Xuan washed his hands in the kitchen. "Go to the company tomorrow and discuss some things with her again. Many shooting projects have been temporarily stranded before. You may have to make up those first."


    Xu Qingyou said.


    Ning Xuan came over after wiping his hands and sat on the sofa, hugging Xu Qingyou in his arms.


    Xu Qingyou leaned on Ning Xuan''s shoulder. "After going to the company tomorrow, can you go out with me?"


    Ning Xuan immediately asked, "where to go?"


    Xu Qingyou said, "I saw a place to recruit designer apprentices. I want to see what it looks like."


    As soon as she said this, Ning Xuan understood, "OK, let''s come back from the company tomorrow and ask directly."


    The two sat on the sofa and watched TV for a while. Xu Qingyou ate a little too much and changed his posture a little uncomfortable.


    Ning Xuan also felt it. He smiled, "do you want to go out?"


    Xu Qingyou is actually not in the mood, but he really doesn''t feel very comfortable and can''t sleep.


    So she stood up, "let''s go."


    Without changing their clothes, they went out in their home clothes.


    It''s not very late. The community is still lively. Xu Qingyou asked after walking for a while, "did you call or send information to you at Ning''s house? The will should be announced there."


    After Ning Xuan woke up, he received information from Ning Xiu. The lawyer contacted him. Maybe they want to choose a time to publish the will. At that time, they will make a video recording. Ning Xiu said he would send the content to him.


    Ning Xuan didn''t care much about this. He replied to Ning Xiu and told him to do it at his own discretion.


    Ning Xiu didn''t specify when to announce the will, but Ning Xuan guessed that Zhuang Liya must be a little uncontrollable.


    Ning Xiu should also want to solve Zhuang Liya''s problem, so it is estimated that the time will be a little earlier.


    The probability is these two days.


    Ning Xuan said, "Ning Xiu sent me a message that he would inform me when he announced his will, but he hasn''t said the specific date yet."


    Xu Qingyou was carrying Ning Xuan''s arm. "In fact, I''m really curious about how the old gentleman will distribute his will. It doesn''t mean that he cares about the things in his hand. How to say..."


    When Xu Qingyou said this, he smiled twice, "just a little want to see those people beaten in the face."


    I mainly want to see Zhuang Liya''s reaction.


    Zhuang Liya always wanted to know the contents of the will, and the whole person always put on a posture of being impatient.


    But anyone with a clear eye can see that the will is not good for them.


    Xu Qingyou wanted to see what Zhuang Liya''s reaction would be after the contents of the will were published, whether to make trouble or leave in dismay.


    Ning Xuan slowly breathed out, "in fact, I want to tell you the truth, and I really want to know."


    Then he said to himself, "I am also a mortal. I also want to have revenge and complain."


    When he said this, both of them laughed and never spoke again.


    The two of them had no purpose. They wandered and walked to the basketball court.


    There are still a lot of people playing basketball at night. Boys and girls are around there.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou didn''t get close and looked at each other for a while.


    Xu Qingyou envies them very much. He can live so carefree at his best age.


    So that every time she sees these boys and girls, she feels very sorry.


    Looking back on her previous years, she felt that her life seemed to be abandoned and didn''t save anything.


    Not even a good memory.


    Ning Xuan leaned against the street lamp, "go to your house sometime."


    Xu Qingyou also looked at the basketball court. "You don''t know what your work is like. Wait until your work is arranged."


    Ning Xuan''s voice is very gentle, or it can be said to bring some tenderness, "work is dead, you can drag it back."


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "If sister Cai knows you think so, she''ll be angry."


    Sister Cai is a strong woman. The artists in her opponent are very demanding.


    It''s like Ning Xuan. That is, he has a high traffic. Sister CAI can''t say anything else.


    If those ordinary flow artists make so many things out after a period of time, sister CAI must blow her hair.


    Xu Qingyou has also seen sister Cai give a meeting. It''s really speaking without mercy. How to poke your heart and how to say it.


    Ning Xuan didn''t think so much, "she always knew I had no ambition."


    In fact, he also had dedication at the beginning. The entertainment industry is a good place. At least it''s easy to make money.


    At that time, he was short of money, so he wanted to make a big profit in the entertainment industry. Only when he had money, could he leave Ning''s house righteously.


    But then he saw some very dark and dirty things in the entertainment industry, and he suddenly felt that it was boring to hang around here.


    So the whole person''s attitude is negative.


    Sister Cai is so smart that she can''t detect it.

 Chapter 1023

    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan went to the company the next day.


    There were not many people in the company. Those people saw Ning Xuan coming and greeted him with the same attitude as before.


    Then they looked at Xu Qingyou with some ambiguity as before.


    Xu Qingyou nodded to those people and followed Ning Xuan all the way to the conference room.


    Ning Xuan has called sister Cai, but before sister Cai comes, Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan sit down in the conference room.


    The door of the meeting room was closed, and Xu Qingyou said in a suppressed voice, "I heard that the company has recently signed some small fresh meat."


    Ning Xuan didn''t pay attention to these. "Now there are so many talent shows, and most of the people who come out have strength. The company will certainly not let go."


    When he took part in the talent show, his company locked several people in his talent show.


    However, he was only signed in the end. Some companies gave up after consideration, and some other companies gave better signing conditions.


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "I just don''t know which one the company will hold next."


    Ning Xuan knew Xu Qingyou''s worry, smiled, raised his hand and rubbed on Xu Qingyou''s hair top, "won''t you worry about me at this time?"


    As soon as he finished this sentence, the door of the conference room was pushed open, and sister Cai came in with a document.


    Xu Qingyou was startled. The conditioned body hid back and patted Ning Xuan''s hand away.


    Ning Xuan stares at Xu Qingyou, and his expression wants to smile.


    Sister Cai didn''t notice the interaction between the two people. She took the phone in her other hand and came in while making a phone call. Her vision was downward.


    Xu Qingyou warned Ning Xuan with his eyes, and then sat upright.


    Sister Cai came and sat down. She said two more words before hanging up the phone. Then she stared at Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou and breathed out, "you two are still in good shape. It seems that these days are not as bad as I thought."


    Ning Xuan nodded, "in fact, it''s OK."


    Sister Cai then sighed, "is everything at home finished?"


    She was talking about Ning bang. Ning Xuan had nothing to hide with her. "The will has not been announced. It is estimated that there will be news next time. It should be announced there."


    Sister Cai nodded, "do you have any news about the will, such as whether the will has any impact on your reputation."


    Ning Xuan couldn''t say, "I haven''t asked. I don''t know the details."


    Sister Cai crossed her hands on the table. "OK, I''ll ask the public relations department of the company to prepare and see what kind of news will pop up next in your house."


    Then she returned to business and commented on Ning Xuan''s reputation outside.


    Some time ago, public opinion was not very friendly to him, but fortunately, the Ning family supported him later. In addition, Ning Xuan went to the hospital to see Ning bang, and the company also brought a wave of rhythm.


    At present, Ning Xuan has turned over.


    But we can''t completely rest assured. There are still some people waiting for opportunities to hack him. We can only say that we should be more cautious next.


    After that, sister Cai looked at Xu Qingyou. "You have been with Ning Xuan before. The external public opinion has a good evaluation of you. The company doesn''t require you to do anything else. Just keep the current state. Then I helped you apply for a bonus. It should be approved in the next two days."


    Xu Qingyou said thank you to sister CAI with a smile.


    It''s a bonus. In fact, it should also be a reward for her to continue to cooperate with Ning Xuan''s acting.


    After all, Ning Xuan has too much news. Although he will be popular with him, he may also be involved.


    Sister Cai is very considerate. This time, she will benefit her immediately. It is estimated that she is afraid of her sudden abandonment.


    Then sister CAI and Ning Xuan talked about the next work arrangement.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t listen very carefully and sat beside him a little distracted.


    She mainly thought of her relationship with Ning Xuan. If sister Cai knew, she didn''t know what kind of attitude she would treat her.


    Although Xu Qingyou didn''t follow sister CAI for a long time, she still felt very thoroughly about her temper.


    What sister Cai doesn''t like most is the entanglement between the artist and the staff around her.


    She separates her life from her work, and hates people around her mixing the two things together.


    In her opinion, once she is emotionally involved with her work partner, it is bound to affect the progress of the work.


    So Xu Qingyou feels a little guilty when he thinks of it.


    Sister CAI and Ning Xuan talked for a long time. In the middle of the conversation, she also explained what Xu Qingyou was going to do next.


    Sister CAI was very satisfied with Xu Qingyou''s previous performance. She didn''t ask her anything this time. She just told her to keep it up.


    Ning Xuan may have variety shows and TV dramas to shoot next.


    However, at present, we can only choose one of the two, so we can''t roll the time as far as possible.


    Otherwise, it''s easy to be rhythmic by the media.


    So sister CAI and Ning Xuan discussed what to do next. They both meant to put the TV drama on the agenda first.


    The previously agreed couple variety show can be pushed back.


    There are several stages of the variety show. They may not have to participate in the first stage. They can also take a look at the popularity of the variety show. If they can, they can join in later.


    After more than an hour of discussion here, everything was finalized, and then Ning Xuan came out of the conference room with Xu Qingyou.


    Sister Cai is still there. There''s a phone coming. She''s answering the phone.


    After coming out, Xu Qingyou breathed a long sigh of relief and lowered his voice, "I don''t know how. I feel guilty when I see her."


    Because he was in the company, Ning Xuan thought about it, and the action on his hand stopped. He just comforted him with his mouth, "it''s okay. Our relationship is very complex now. Even if we are closer, she can''t see anything."


    Everyone likes to make a play to avoid being caught.


    I think sister Cai also understands this truth, so even if she really thinks they are too close, it''s estimated that sister Cai doesn''t mean to say it.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou go to the lounge. The driver''s brother is already inside.


    Seeing Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou coming back, the driver stood up and sighed, "you''re back. It''s hard for me to live these days."


    He has been transferred to be a driver of other stars these days. Not everyone is easy to talk. The driver''s brother has been used to getting along with Ning Xuan. He has all kinds of embarrassment and discomfort in the hands of others.


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "Who did sister Cai arrange you for?"


    The driver lowered his voice and said a name.


    Xu Qingyou raised his eyebrows. "I heard he''s still a good man."


    The driver''s eldest brother glanced, "it''s all false and artificial. In fact, those people have bigger tempers one by one. I''ve seen it."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, but he could understand.


    The entertainment industry is like this. The external people are well established, but the real character is just like that.


    And Xu Qingyou sees many little stars who are a little famous. He wants to see people with his nostrils.


    They really think of themselves as adults.


    To tell you the truth, fans are used to it.

 Chapter 1024

    Ning Xuan then chatted with the driver''s brother. It was roughly their lives during this period, and there was no point.


    Now Ning Xuan is back, and the driver''s brother must come back to him.


    Xu Qingyou can see that the eldest brother is really happy, but then again, Ning Xuan is really a person with less nonsense.


    It may also be related to his own temper. He doesn''t like to put on airs and hates some complex things.


    The people around him followed Deli.


    After chatting here for a while, there was nothing important in the company. Ning Xuan took Xu Qingyou first.


    The driver''s eldest brother had to do some handover here and didn''t leave with them.


    Two people came out of the company. Ning Xuan put on the mask, and then followed Xu Qingyou to the design company she was optimistic about before.


    Xu Qingyou''s favorite design company is still very famous. Ning Xuan has heard of this company.


    Before he attended the event, some clothes were designed by the designers of the company.


    When they arrived at the company, they went directly in and asked the front desk if they wanted to recruit a design apprentice.


    The girl at the front desk was busy. She just glanced at Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan and nodded, "yes, did you come to apply?"


    Xu Qingyou said yes, and then said, "I want to come and find out first."


    The girl at the front desk called HR directly and briefly described the situation of Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t hear what the phone said. Anyway, a few seconds later, the girl at the front desk hung up and said to her, "you go up from the elevator and someone will pick you up on the third floor."


    Xu Qingyou thanked, went to the elevator with Ning Xuan and went upstairs directly.


    Someone did pick them up, a young looking girl.


    Ning Xuan looked around when he got out of the elevator. The company is really big and has a lot of employees. I don''t know if there are many things today. Everyone seems very busy.


    The two of them were led into the conference room. The girl who met them smiled and said, "now it''s a little busy here. Let''s have a preliminary understanding first."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t bring her diploma today. She just has this impulse to pick up her major again, but she hasn''t figured out how to deal with the relevant work of Ning Xuan.


    So Xu Qingyou really just had a preliminary understanding with them.


    The company is indeed recruiting apprentices, but the apprenticeship condition card is also very strict.


    At least from the requirements put forward by the receptionist, Xu Qingyou may not be able to pass.


    She doesn''t have any relevant work experience. It can be said that apart from what she learned in school, she has nothing to sell, and there are no more famous works.


    Moreover, it''s not so easy to pick it up smoothly after throwing it down for so long.


    Because Xu Qingyou was hesitant, they didn''t talk for too long.


    When the receptionist finally sent Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan out, she hesitated. She looked at Ning Xuan, "you look a little familiar."


    Xu Qingyou said, "how can he see that he looks familiar with a mask?"


    The receptionist smiled, "I just feel familiar. Which star is it, right?"


    Ning Xuan said, "I wish I were a star."


    The receptionist nodded, and his eyes fell on Xu Qingyou''s face again.


    Xu Qingyou is not afraid to see. Although she has also exposed her face on the Internet, the angle of photos on the news is not very good. In addition, those photos will be added with a layer of filter.


    In fact, she doesn''t look much like the picture, and she didn''t say her specific name just now.


    So if you really bite to death and don''t admit it, this person can''t help it.


    The receptionist didn''t say anything more and took them to the elevator.


    Waiting to come out of the design company, Ning Xuan took Xu Qingyou''s hand and said, "look, you just hesitated and haven''t made plans yet?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "I didn''t think well, especially after I went back to the company today and met sister Cai, I couldn''t make up my mind."


    Sister CAI applied for a bonus for her. She always felt a little unreasonable when she took the money from others and went to do her own things.


    Ning Xuan sighed, turned and hugged her. "Make your own decision. I''ll discuss with sister CAI to finish the shooting of the TV series first. It''s estimated to take several months. You don''t have to follow me into the crew in these months, so it''s no problem to do what you want to do."


    Xu Qingyou said stiffly, "OK, I see."


    Two people took a taxi home. Instead of going directly to their own home, they went to Ning Mu first.


    When Ning''s mother came to open the door for them, she was calling. Sister CAI was over there.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou didn''t speak when they entered the door. They quietly went to the sofa and sat down.


    Ning''s mother talked to sister CAI and hung up.


    Ning''s mother put away her mobile phone, then came and sat on the sofa, "what did you say at the company today?"


    In fact, I didn''t say anything important, that is, the arrangement of work.


    Ning Xuan said, "also told me about the follow-up work progress. What about you? I wanted you to go to the company with me today. Why didn''t you come?"


    Ning''s mother sent a message to Ning Xuan early in the morning, saying that she would not go to the company and let Ning Xuan go by herself.


    Ning Xuan didn''t know what was going on. She had said it well before. She suddenly changed her mind.


    Ning''s mother sighed. "One morning, sister Cai called, as if she was afraid of the paparazzi squatting at the door of the company. If we go together, it''s easy to be rhythmic, so let''s try to show up separately."


    Xu Qingyou listened and understood what it meant.


    Although Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother have made a good impression on Ning''s family, this good impression is only on Ning Bang''s affairs.


    In the follow-up, if Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother still want to bundle like this, it will inevitably make people have a rebellious mind, and they think they want to bundle and hype.


    Or they will feel that all their previous actions are designed just to turn Ning Mu over.


    Xu Qingyou can figure it out. Ning Xuan naturally understands it. He nodded. "Today at the company, I asked about the shooting of the crew. I should be able to join the crew in a week. If you don''t know if you will synchronize with me, it should be a little later."


    Ning Mu said, "just now sister Cai called and told me about it. I didn''t change roles so quickly. Although there are more scenes, it''s not very much. I should wait."


    Ning Xuan nodded and then mentioned something about Nanyue with Ning''s mother.


    He said that Nanyue should have a lot of resources. It seems that she really wants to share them with Ning mu.


    Ning''s mother was not particularly happy. The whole person hesitated, "why is she so good to me? Even if she is so good to me in your face, it''s a little abnormal. Is your relationship with Tai good to this extent?"


    Xu Qingyou and Ning xuanming pursed their mouths and didn''t speak.


    Ning''s mother sighed, "take other people''s hands short. She should have something to share so many resources with me. Otherwise, according to her temper, how can she be so good to me for no reason."


    Then Ning''s mother looked at Ning Xuan, "how many contacts do you have with Tai, and how many friends do you two have?"


    Where does Ning Xuan have any contact with Nanyue? He dealt with Nanyue when shooting the cover of the magazine.


    Ning Xuan has also taken many photos before. His relationship with Nanyue is similar to those photographers. He has no private friendship.


    Work is a thing that two people cooperate on the spot and end on the spot. After that, they can be treated as strangers.


    But what Ning Xuan didn''t expect was that Nanyue took special care of him after the cooperation.


    He can''t say that. It''s really abnormal.

 Chapter 1025

    Ning''s mother is not a person who has no bottom line to wash white and red.


    She has experienced all kinds of storms and waves. Naturally, she can see a lot of things.


    Ning''s mother hesitated for a while before saying, "I really want the resources in her hand, but we don''t have equivalent conditions to replace some things with each other, so we can''t take what the other party gives."


    Xu Qingyou was really surprised that Ning''s mother would say such words.


    Ning''s mother has always wanted to turn over. Xu Qingyou knows this. Now the resources given to her by Nanyue may enable her to ascend to the sky step by step.


    She didn''t expect Ning''s mother to have such a plan in her heart.


    Ning Xuan nodded when he saw Ning''s mother saying this, "in fact, I''m also thinking about this problem. The resources given by Nanyue are certainly exciting, but once we take it, we won''t have the right to speak later. We always owe her a favor."


    Ning''s mother said yes, the entertainment industry has the deepest water. Ning''s mother knows it.


    And everyone''s face changes very quickly. Although Nanyue is good to Ning Xuan now and is willing to share her resources with him, if she doesn''t get what she expects from Ning Xuan, if she turns her face, the subsequent trouble should be beyond their calculation.


    So we might as well cut this off at the beginning.


    When Xu Qingyou heard what they said, he suddenly felt enlightened.


    I have to admit that the relationship in the entertainment industry is very complex, and it is more difficult for people to guess and measure.


    But now when she saw Ning Mu and Ning Xuan, she suddenly felt that not everyone was like that. Some people still have a bottom line.


    Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother discussed almost, and Ning Xuan called Nanyue back.


    Instead of calling in front of Xu Qingyou, he went to the balcony.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t want to listen to the phone content. As long as she knows that Ning Xuan pushed these things, she is more comfortable than anything.


    Ning Xuan called for nearly ten minutes. To tell you the truth, it was a little long.


    Then he hung up and came back. Xu Qingyou quickly asked, "what did she say over there? You two talked for so long."


    Ning Xuan came and sat next to Xu Qingyou. "She just asked me why I didn''t accept it, and didn''t say much else."


    Ning Xuan would refuse. This should be something Nan Yue didn''t think of, so her voice on the phone seemed so unbelievable.


    Maybe someone else should be grateful to Nanyue.


    But Ning Xuan is no one else. He has his own principles.


    He can''t sell himself for the little resources in Nanyue''s hand.


    Ning''s mother took water from the refrigerator and put it on the tea table. "Didn''t she expect us to refuse?"


    Ning Xuan hung his mouth, "she may be too confident."


    However, Nanyue''s self-confidence also has capital. The conditions she gives are indeed placed among ten people, and nine people can''t refuse.


    But Ning Xuan is the tenth.


    Xu Qingyou strides Ning Xuan''s arm, "but will this offend her? Will she Blackhand you?"


    Ning Xue smiled and didn''t take it seriously, "not yet."


    Even if a noble man like Nanyue is really unhappy and has some opinions on him, he won''t really deal with him.


    Nanyue may not treat him as a dish at all.


    Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother then talked about the shooting in the group. Xu Qingyou sat next to him and didn''t interrupt. He was a little distracted.


    She was a little curious about the reaction of Nanyue when he heard Ning Xuan refuse her.


    After waiting for a while, Xu Qingyou suddenly recovered.


    She felt the cell phone in her pocket vibrate twice and a message came in.


    Xu Qingyou lowers his head and touches out his mobile phone. It is song Qingyu who sent her a message.


    Song Qingyu knew she was back here, asked her if she had time, said she wanted to invite her to dinner, and by the way, about investment.


    Xu Qingyou thought that song Qinhuan invited her to dinner, probably to appease her.


    Some time ago, something happened to Ning bang. She has been at Ning''s house, and the media has reported it several times.


    Song Qingyu probably thought Xu Qingyou was sad.


    In fact, he really thinks too much.


    Xu Qingyou pinched the phone and thought, then looked up at Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan was still talking to Ning''s mother, so Xu Qingyou didn''t tell him. He directly replied to song Qingyu and agreed.


    It was just a meal. She pushed it, which seemed a little hypocritical.


    Song Xingyu immediately returned the information and said that he had time tomorrow. Could we have dinner together tomorrow evening.


    Xu Qingyou is naturally allowed here. Even if she wants to go out to shoot with Ning Xuan, she can usually end all shooting during the day.


    Evening and evening time are their own.


    Xu Qingyou said yes, and then said to call.


    She put her cell phone back and leaned against the sofa. Her mind was a little empty.


    Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother talked for nearly an hour, and then the three of them packed up and went out for dinner.


    On the way, the mobile phone in Xu Qingyou''s pocket vibrated again.


    She thought song Qingyu sent a message and felt it out as she walked. The result was not.


    The message came from Nanyue.


    This surprised Xu Qingyou. Nanyue said she wanted to have a chat with her.


    Xu Qingyou almost laughed. She has nothing to talk about with Nanyue. Strictly speaking, they haven''t even dealt with each other.


    There is no friendship at all.


    Similarly, there is no connection at all, so what can two people sit down and talk about.


    Xu Qingyou put his cell phone back and didn''t reply.


    She didn''t know how to reply.


    To tell the truth, she told Ning Xuan that she felt inferior every time she saw Nanyue. This is true.


    She was really crushed by Nanyue in all aspects.


    Nanyue asked her to talk this time. She could even figure out what Nanyue wanted to say to her, what tone and attitude he would use.


    Not only did she feel inferior, but Nanyue probably looked down on him.


    So why should she humiliate herself? Ning Xuan is her now. Why should she deal with a loser who failed to rob her boyfriend.


    After figuring out these things, she felt that there was nothing wrong with not replying to Nanyue''s information.


    Ning Xuanning''s mother and Xu Qingyou went to the hotel next to the community and entered the private room.


    Xu Qingyou''s mobile phone vibrated again. She felt it and looked at it. It was still Nanyue''s information. This time, she didn''t even turn it on, so she put the mobile phone back.


    But to tell the truth, Nanyue has no qualification to come to her. He really takes himself seriously.


    When the three ordered, Xu Qingyou was a little silent. It was obvious that he was worried.


    Ning Xuan was surprised. He turned his head and looked at her several times, and then asked, "what''s the matter? What are you thinking?"


    Xu Qingyou said, "I''m looking for a job. I don''t know what to do."


    Ning Xuan raised his hand and rubbed it on the top of Xu Qingyou''s hair. "Whatever you do, I can cooperate with you. I can tell them about the company."


    Xu Qingyou is a little confused now. His face is out of sight. "Think again."

 Chapter 1026

    After dinner, Ning''s mother said she wanted to go out for a walk. Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou went home first.


    After getting home, Ning Xuan threw his cell phone on the bed and washed his face first.


    Xu Qingyou took Ning Xuan''s mobile phone and looked at it. She had the password of her mobile phone, but hesitated for a moment, but she still didn''t unlock it.


    She is not a person who likes to pry into other people''s secrets. There is another one. Xu Qingyou always feels a little bad when she turns her back to Ning Xuan and looks at his mobile phone.


    She put Ning Xuan''s mobile phone down again and touched out her mobile phone.


    Nanyue called her again and sent her a message. Xu Qingyou didn''t look at it and directly deleted all the call records and unread information.


    In fact, she was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Nanyue to be so eager.


    It seems that she really cares about Ning Xuan.


    Otherwise, according to her character, she can''t continue without answering the phone and returning the information.


    Xu Qingyou sighed. There are some things that don''t understand. Nanyue hasn''t seen any men in the entertainment industry.


    Some of the big stars worked with her again and again, let alone sparks. Later, they attended some ceremonies, but they didn''t see how warm they were.


    Ning Xuan, a newly emerging newcomer, cooperated with her for the first time. Unexpectedly, he was looked up at by Nanyue like this.


    I don''t know whether Ning Xuan''s charm is good or Nanyue''s unique vision.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and slipped down and lay on the bed. At the right moment, Ning Xuan also came in from the outside.


    Ning Xuan wanted to go out with Ning''s mother with Xu Qingyou, but Xu Qingyou was obviously not in the mood, so he came back to accompany her.


    Ning Xuan came and lay on the bed, then hugged Xu Qingyou in his arms and followed her back, "what''s the matter? It looks so unhappy."


    Xu Qingyou hesitated before saying, "just now Nanyue called me and sent me a message. I didn''t answer the phone and I didn''t read the information. I deleted it directly."


    Ning Xuan was stunned and frowned, "why did he call you?"


    Who said no.


    Xu Qingyou said, "I don''t know, so I don''t want to answer."


    Ning Xuan thought and sat up and touched his mobile phone.


    Xu Qingyou quickly grabbed his arm, "what are you doing?"


    Ning Xuan said, "I''ll ask him what he''s doing and call you?"


    Xu Qingyou shook his head. "Forget it. Anyway, I didn''t answer the phone and didn''t read the information. No matter what his psychology is, it''s not good for doctors to call directly and ask. At present, we can''t touch her head-on."


    Ning Xuan pinched his mobile phone and his expression was not very good-looking. "My front foot refused her kindness, and she called you at the back foot. What does this person mean, what do you install?"


    Seeing Ning Xuan''s reaction, Xu Qingyou vaguely felt that when Ning Xuan called Nan Yue, Nan Yue must have said something else on the phone.


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and didn''t ask.


    Ning Xuan seemed very angry, "so she can be so carefree by virtue of her capital?"


    Xu Qingyou stared at Ning Xuan and nodded, "it''s just because she has capital. Don''t many people do that? Let''s just look at it."


    Many people in the entertainment industry are like this. They can act recklessly by relying on their own capital.


    It''s not that Ning Xuan hasn''t seen it before. When he participated in variety shows before, people with a clear eye can see that some predecessors are suppressing the younger generation and don''t give the younger generation a chance to stand out at all.


    All kinds of camera grabbing, all kinds of words grabbing.


    Even some programs are about to start shooting, and the program team got the news that an older generation is not on the same stage with a younger generation.


    The program group sends out invitations in advance, and the candidates who participate in the program will also be informed. They don''t say it before. They stand up and say different boxes when the program is to be recorded. This is forcing the program group to choose one from the other.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it, got up and went over, hugged Ning Xuan from the back, "and she just called me and sent a message. Maybe she didn''t mean anything else. We thought too much."


    If she thinks too much, Ning Xuan knows what identity Nanyue is. She has been fighting in the entertainment industry for so many years. Can she not understand these worldly sophistication.


    Especially before on the phone, she mentioned Xu Qingyou. She felt that the reason why she refused her was that Xu Qingyou advised her behind her back.


    It''s really conceited.


    Xu Qingyou was afraid of Ning Xuan''s impulse and hurriedly said, "don''t look for her. We don''t pay attention to her. She''ll know what''s going on."


    Ning Xuan took two deep breaths, raised his hand and patted Xu Qingyou. He held his arm. "OK, I know. Don''t worry. I still know what to do and what not to do."


    Xu Qingyou held Ning Xuan''s strength tightly. "Anyway, I''m not in the entertainment industry. You don''t have to worry about me. As long as she doesn''t do it for you, the rest doesn''t matter."


    As soon as this matter was said, the two people had no intention to do anything else. Xu Qingyou had no choice but to pull Ning Xuan to play games with him to divert his attention.


    Ning Xuan didn''t refuse, but his state was not good and there were many mistakes.


    Two people fight and lose.


    It was not until the doorbell was rang that the two stopped.


    The person who came here is Ning mu.


    Xu Qingyou went to open the door. Ning''s mother stood at the door and waited for the door to open. She directly raised her feet and came in, walking in the wind.


    From the state of Ning''s mother, Xu Qingyou can guess that she is unhappy.


    Xu Qingyou quickly closed the door and followed her into the living room, "aunt, what''s the matter?"


    Ning''s mother came over and sat down on the sofa. "I just went out for a walk. Guess who I saw?"


    Guess where to go.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou didn''t speak, but looked at Ning''s mother.


    Ning''s mother slowed down, and then she said, "Miss Nan Yuenan, she came to me."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. Ning Xuan sneered directly next to him. "It''s really, really haunting. What did she say to you?"


    Ning''s mother sighed, "just tell me about the resources in her hand, which means asking me why I refuse. With the blessing of resources in her hand, I think it should be easy to turn red."


    Ning''s mother said with a complicated expression, "she mentioned you halfway. She didn''t say much and didn''t go too far, but I can see that ah Xuan, she has a very good impression of you and seems to appreciate you very much."


    Ning Mu''s words are very clever. She appreciates you rather than you.


    Speak a little restrained, which can be regarded as saving face for everyone.


    After that, Ning''s mother looked at Xu Qingyou again. "She also mentioned you. She didn''t say you were bad. She just asked if you wanted to make a debut. She said she could also help."


    Xu Qingyou smiled at once. "She really has the ability to send all three of us to heaven."


    Ning Xuan said, "how did you answer?"


    Ning''s mother said, "to tell you the truth, before we said we refused her help, I also thought it would be a misunderstanding of the little girl''s meaning. People took the initiative to throw me an olive branch. I didn''t appreciate it at all. I''m really embarrassed, but now..."


    Ning''s mother''s words turned, "I think it''s right to refuse. We can''t take this girl. We can see from her words, deeds and manners that she likes to take care of others and is very strong. She may not be a good person in the future."


    Ning''s mother took a deep breath, "so we should try our best not to have anything to do with her, let alone take advantage of her in resources. His character gives you one and wants to get two. It''s hard to do in the future."

 Chapter 1027

    Ning''s mother said that Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan were more relieved. It seems that everyone''s front is unified.


    Ning Xuan nodded. "How many resources she has in her hand has nothing to do with me. I don''t care about what she has in her hand."


    Ning''s mother nodded and then shook her head, "Nanyue, a little girl, is really capable, but it''s really unpopular after a long contact."


    Then she tut tut tut several times, "or maybe people with ability are a little different."


    The three people in the middle were silent for a few seconds. Then Ning''s mother looked at Xu Qingyou and reminded her, "pay attention next. I don''t think she will stop until she reaches her goal. She is likely to come to you."


    Hearing Ning''s mother say so, Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou smiled helplessly.


    Ning''s mother''s reaction was also fast. She immediately asked, "haven''t you been looking for you?"


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "called me and sent a message, but I didn''t pay attention to her."


    Ning''s mother stared. She didn''t know what she thought. Then she suddenly smiled, "it''s very interesting."


    Interesting?


    Ning Xuan is bored to death.


    Ning Xuan leaned back on the sofa, "I don''t know where she came from."


    Ning''s mother said, "it''s likely that she has been in the entertainment industry for so many years. She''s used to it. She doesn''t think it''s too much or unreasonable no matter what she does."


    Xu Qingyou nodded.


    It is also possible that she has been held by people for so many years, and how many people care about the resources in her hand, so she can''t believe that Ning Xuan is unmoved.


    So I always want to find a chance to prove my ability.


    Ning''s mother''s voice was filled with emotion, "but she does have capital. Anyone who changes will ba her, not refuse."


    Ning Xuan doesn''t really want to hear these things.


    So he stood up. "You talk first. I''ll go out for a walk. It''s really boring every day."


    Xu Qingyou quickly stood up when he saw him like this, "where are you going? I''ll go with you."


    Ning Xuan said, "I want to walk alone."


    Xu Qingyou looked at Ning Xuan, pursed his mouth and didn''t speak.


    She was mainly worried that Ning Xuan would call Nanyue on an impulse.


    No matter how much Nanyue valued Ning Xuan, the two people really made a scene, and she must not be merciful.


    If Nanyue wants to deal with Ning Xuan, it''s too easy. Xu Qingyou is very worried.


    It should be to see the meaning of Xu Qingyou. Ning Xuan smiled, "don''t worry, I''m not so impulsive. Besides, now she hasn''t done anything substantive to us. It''s unreasonable for me to go to others."


    Even though some things are known in our hearts, they have not been spread out in the open after all.


    Now Nanyue''s intentions are all for his good.


    If he calls to question at this time, it''s really not good or bad.


    Ning''s mother opened her mouth next to him, "ah Xuan is a person who does things in a measured way. Don''t worry."


    Ning''s mother said so. Then Xu Qingyou had nothing else to say, so he could only nod.


    Ning Xuan went out from home and went downstairs. He hesitated and went out of the community.


    There is no purpose, mainly because he is not comfortable in his heart. I think he has caused so many things.


    Originally, there were many things about him. In order to black him, those people on the Internet involved Ning Mu and Xu Qingyou.


    It''s enough to annoy him.


    Now Nanyue wants to bring Ning Mu and Xu Qingyou in because of some messy things.


    This really blocked his heart again and again.


    Ning Xuan was wearing a mask and hat, but no one recognized him.


    After walking for a while, the mobile phone in my pocket rang first.


    Ning Xuan felt out the phone, which was called by Nanyue.


    Ning Xuan pinched his mobile phone and wanted to laugh. He originally wanted to find Nanyue. As a result, after she found a circle of people around her, she actually had the good intention to call herself.


    Doesn''t she feel that her previous behavior was really reckless, really rash and unreasonable.


    But before Ning Xuan could answer the phone, a car nearby suddenly sounded its horn.


    Ning Xuan was startled, turned his head and looked at it, and then his expression changed again.


    Nanyue used this car to take them home from the airport. Now the car is parked next to him.


    The window came down, revealing Nanyue''s smiling face.


    Nanyue seldom smiles. She may be habitually serious, so she smiles like this, which makes Ning Xuan a little uncomfortable.


    Nanyue said first, "where are you going? I''ll see you off."


    Ning Xuan stared at her for a while before saying, "don''t go anywhere. Come out for a walk."


    Nanyue nodded, then looked around, "wait a minute, I also want to come down for a walk."


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak. Nanyue Wu drove towards an open-air parking lot in front of him.


    Ning Xuan watched Nanyue''s car drive away, and his expression became more and more serious.


    He always thought that these resource leaders in the entertainment industry were unattainable one by one, but why did Nanyue feel like a dog''s skin plaster to him.


    He really doesn''t like people like this.


    They are all adults. Some words don''t need to be said too clearly. Just a little bit to know what they mean.


    But people like Nanyue don''t seem to understand what others mean.


    This makes people feel incredible.


    Ning Xuan continued to walk towards the front. Nanyue stopped the car over there, got out of the car and stood waiting for him.


    When Ning Xuan approached, she welcomed him. "Why didn''t you walk with your little girlfriend? It''s boring to walk alone."


    Ning Xuan put his hands in his pocket, "OK."


    Nanyue followed Ning Xuan towards the front. There was a small park not far away.


    The two people ran over there. When they walked, Nanyue first said, "I don''t understand why my aunt refused my help. In fact, you should know that some resources can''t be obtained anywhere. Now there is a serious infidelity in the entertainment industry. Even what I can provide to you is what I entrusted with. It''s not so easy to take."


    Ning Xuan gave a sound and believed Nanyue''s words.


    Even though Nanyue knows a lot of people and has a wide range of contacts, she owes some excellent resources if she wants to get it and give it to others.


    So he said, "because we don''t want to owe a favor, we are in a hurry and want to come steadily."


    Ning Xuan said, "and you know what my mother is like. Suddenly, if you get such good resources, it will be discussed by people outside. Now we can''t stand being hacked by others."


    Nanyue nodded and wondered if he believed him.


    Ning Xuan waited and said, "my mother said you found him. I thank you very much, but this decision was made after we sat together and discussed, so we took your kindness, that''s it."


    Nanyue didn''t speak and followed Ning Xuan for another period.


    Ning Xuan didn''t want to take a walk with him. They weren''t familiar with each other and didn''t say anything when they walked together.


    To tell you the truth, the atmosphere was embarrassing.


    But Nanyue didn''t seem to feel it at all. Even if he didn''t speak, he walked next to Ning Xuan and looked very comfortable.


    Ning Xuan sometimes admires Nanyue, or people who see more in the world will be so calm.


    As long as I''m not embarrassed, it''s someone else.

 Chapter 1028

    Ning Xuan originally came out to relax.


    As a result, he met Nanyue, and his heart was even more blocked.


    Ning Xuan is usually a person who can hide his mind, but this time he doesn''t want to hide. His whole mood is very low, his expression is serious, and there are some wrinkles in the center of his eyebrows.


    But Nanyue didn''t seem to find it at all. After waiting for a while, she spoke to Ning Xuan about her own work during this period.


    Ning Xuan has a lot to do when she comes back to Ning''s house. She also faces a lot of problems when she stays here.


    Before, she was scolded badly because of things on the Internet, and the magazine''s wind review also fell again and again.


    Word of mouth is easy to fall, but it is difficult to recover.


    Nanyue said this with a smile in his voice. "A few days ago, I talked about this with my friends. Everyone also said that no one thought it would develop like this. Originally, I was talking about resources in private, but it was interpreted as that by the media."


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak. In fact, there may be a rhythmic element in the media about the previous thing.


    But there must be a problem with Nanyue. Her attitude was vague and forced Xu Qingyou to stand up and explain.


    That''s why she fell into a very passive situation.


    If she had explained it directly at the beginning, it would not have been such a result.


    It''s just that Nanyue never looks for problems from himself, so once this kind of person has been dealing with for a long time, his problems will come out.


    It is very troublesome if the subsequent positions or ideas are different.


    He dare not say that he has a special understanding of Nanyue, but Nanyue''s temper and character is indeed a strong dictatorship.


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak all the time. Nanyue talked a few words, which seemed boring, so he stopped.


    After walking around like this, Ning Xuan was out of the mood and wanted to go back. As a result, Nanyue saw a bench. "Let''s go and sit there for a while. We have a lot to say to you."


    Ning Xuan stopped and turned to look. He hesitated for a moment.


    No matter what Nanyue wants to say to him, he doesn''t really want to hear it.


    But on second thought, some words may really need to be said at some time.


    He thought Nan Yue''s attitude was vague before, but now his own attitude is not the same.


    So even if Nanyue didn''t point out some things, he should make it clear.


    So Ning Xuan nodded and sat down on the bench over there first.


    The bench can seat three people. Two of them sit on both sides of the chair, with a large space in the middle.


    Nanyue''s voice still smiled, "I haven''t come out for a long time. I''m so leisurely. There are so many things around me that my pace of life has been very fast. I can''t stop to enjoy the scenery around me."


    Ning Xuan is still hesitant about how to talk to Nanyue. If they have nothing to do, they should try not to communicate with each other.


    As a result, Nanyue said again, "maybe in the eyes of people outside, my life is very beautiful, but only I know the trivialities."


    Ning Xuan turned his head and looked at her. "Similarly, in others'' opinion, my life is also good, but look at what kind of life I live."


    There is no worry at home, and then because of things at home, they have to be carried out and criticized.


    But Ning Xuan thought these were what he should suffer.


    The world of adults is smooth sailing. If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight.


    How is it possible to take advantage of everything cheap, and then don''t eat any bitterness.


    Nanyue looked at Ning Xuan with focused eyes.


    The two people''s eyes collided briefly. Ning Xuan didn''t know whether it was his psychological role. He always felt that Nanyue looked at himself with emotion.


    Not only was he not happy, he also felt that goose bumps were coming out.


    Nanyue itself is a cold person. It''s really uncomfortable to look at others with such eyes.


    Ning Xuanxian took his sight back. "It''s not easy for every industry. At least we earn more. People in other industries have suffered so much, and we don''t necessarily earn more in a year in a lifetime."


    Nanyue nodded, "it''s such a truth."


    Ning Xuan thought about it and said, "I knew this road was not easy to go when I entered the circle, so I made preparations for many things. I didn''t expect to go smoothly, and I didn''t miss this circle very much. This circle can''t go on. There is always another place to accommodate me."


    Then he smiled, "sometimes she will regret it. If I didn''t mix this circle, Xiaoyou won''t be brought here by me. She doesn''t have to bear those groundless accusations. In fact, what did she do wrong?"


    When Xu Qingyou was mentioned, Nanyue''s expression changed.


    Ning Xuan sighed solemnly, "sometimes I think that if I can''t bear it, I''ll withdraw from the circle. At that time, I may be more comfortable with her. Money can''t be earned. It''s enough to spend."


    Nanyue pursed his mouth. "I didn''t expect you to have such deep feelings for her."


    The expression on Ning Xuan''s face was very gentle. "She has rejected many people for me before. Her feelings are mutual. She is worth it."


    Nanyue probably didn''t want to talk about this topic, so after a moment of silence, she turned the topic and mentioned the resources she had talked to her friends these two times.


    She said that resources are top-level. Once they are taken out, their resources will be slightly more awesome, not to mention a sudden explosion, but if they are better, they can turn over quickly.


    The topic returned to this matter. Ning Xuan didn''t want to talk about these words.


    He raised his eyes and looked not far away. Someone was already walking this way.


    He had an affair with Nanyue himself before. At this time, he was seen again. It''s really bad to be alone.


    So Ning Xuan stood up. "It''s time for people to come. I have to go back."


    Nanyue said, "I''m leaving so soon."


    Ning Xuan nodded to her, "thank you for your help, but we are still steady now. The resources are too good, and the ability to keep up is also a kind of pressure."


    Before Nanyue stood up and spoke, Ning Xuan turned and left.


    He didn''t know if Nanyue understood what he said just now. I hope she understands.


    She has been in this circle for so long that her mind should be clearer than others.


    But sometimes she is really unwilling to receive other people''s information. If she really doesn''t understand, Ning Xuan has no way.


    It''s really nerve racking to deal with such people.


    Ning Xuan strode towards home. On the way, his cell phone rang again.


    He felt it out and looked. It was a message from Nanyue.


    I don''t know if she understood Ning Xuangang''s words. Her message this time meant to ask Ning Xuan not to have pressure.


    She said she was in such a hurry to share resources with Ning Xuan. She just wanted him to mention coffee quickly.


    He said he wanted to help him. He was a very real person she had met.


    What she said is true or false. Ning Xuan doesn''t want to think about it anymore. It''s meaningless.


    He just wants to draw a line with Nanyue in the future.


    In fact, to tell the truth, he didn''t get close to Nanyue at the beginning. She was a photographer, and Ning Xuan just took a group of covers under her.


    It''s a normal and plain communication. This kind of cooperation should stop between the two people after the end of the cooperation.


    I don''t know how to fix it, which has led to the current situation.

 Chapter 1029

    Ning Xuan returns home, and Ning''s mother has left.


    Xu Qingyou is on the phone in the living room.


    Ning Xuan opened the door and went in. Her call had just ended.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t hide either. He put down his cell phone and looked at him. "Come back. Let''s go out for dinner in the evening."


    Ning Xuan didn''t think so much and walked towards the bathroom, "where do you want to go?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t want to go anywhere. He made an appointment with song Qingyu before.


    Xu Qingyou followed him to the door of the bathroom and looked at Ning Xuan washing his face. "It was Mr. Song who sent me a message and said it was an offer to eat together. Maybe he wanted to tell me about investment."


    Ning Xuan''s action stopped, and then turned to look at Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou''s expression was very plain. He looked at Ning Xuan and didn''t need Ning Xuan to ask. She said first, "don''t think about what I have or don''t have. If I really had something, I wouldn''t ask you to go with me."


    Ning Xuan bowed his head and washed his face again. "You don''t think about anything. You think too much yourself."


    After washing his face, he came out of the bathroom while wiping his face. "I went out and saw Nanyue just now."


    Xu Qingyou''s eyes suddenly stared round. Ning Xuan felt much more comfortable and felt like he was even.


    Don''t ask Xu Qingyou. Ning Xuan opened his mouth, "I feel she should be waiting at the door of the community. After seeing me, she came and talked a few words."


    Xu Qingyou hurriedly asked, "what did you talk about? What did she say to you?"


    Ning Xuan turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou. The corners of his mouth turned up. "Don''t think about what I have or don''t have. If I really had something, I wouldn''t tell you."


    Xu Qingyou''s expression paused, and then suddenly smiled.


    Ning Xuan really learned and used it now. He gave her what she said.


    Xu Qing leisurely passed by, pinched Ning Xuan''s arm and made a ferocious expression. "Don''t pull some of these things for me, and quickly explain them to me honestly. What did you two say? Have you been together for so long?"


    Ning Xuan raised his hand and hugged Xu Qingyou. The two men went towards the sofa. "They didn''t say much. She also beat around the Bush and told me how rare those resources are."


    In fact, to tell the truth, Ning Xuan must know how difficult those resources are. Nanyue didn''t say it clearly, but she mentioned the names of two international brands before.


    These two names are inaccessible to sister CAI. In the past, the objects of cooperation were obvious at the top of the traffic pyramid.


    If we can hold such resources in our hands, the coffee will certainly go up.


    Just don''t talk about these things with Nanyue, just about whether he can control these resources.


    Some resources will add points to themselves, while some resources are easy to be ridiculed by the group.


    Although Ning''s mother''s reputation has improved, it is not recognized by the whole people. She really praises the resources of her class. Ning Xuan is also a little afraid of being backfired.


    Such resources are envious of peers. It is estimated that someone will treat Ning Mu like him at that time.


    Ning Mu doesn''t have any works, and it''s not easy to fight those rumors.


    So the best way is to play it steady.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know as much as Ning Xuan. She just hesitated. "If you miss such good resources, it may be difficult to cooperate again."


    Ning Xuan nodded. He naturally knew this truth.


    People''s resources can''t stay there and wait. It''s likely that they don''t agree. People immediately find a new spokesperson and sign a contract that may not be for how many years.


    So if they refuse this time, they don''t even have room for regret.


    But Ning Xuan tightened Xu Qingyou in his arms. "In fact, he really gave me these resources. I still feel hot. My mother should also consider this."


    He took a long breath out, "I think our rhythm is very good now. There''s really no need to go up several steps at a time."


    Xu Qingyou lay in Ning Xuan''s arms and said softly, "no matter what decision you make, I will support you."


    The two were bored in the living room for a while, and then Xu Qingyou went to turn out his graduation certificate.


    Ning Xuan is about to join the group. She doesn''t need to follow in. She can''t stay at home all this time.


    Always find something of your own.


    At a meeting at the company today, sister Cai also mentioned that the whole process of shooting by Ning Xuanjin group, Xu Qingyou can allocate his own time.


    After all, what she is now announcing is the identity of Ning Xuan''s girlfriend. If Ning Xuan goes to work, she can''t serve other stars.


    And her identity is not suitable to follow into the group, so she can only have a holiday.


    It was originally scheduled to take several months for Ning Xuanjin''s team to shoot. In these months, Xu Qingyou''s only job is to install Ning Xuan''s girlfriend.


    But at present, there is no need to pretend. She can act as she is.


    Xu Qingyou took out his education and the certificates he had obtained in school before, but after thinking about it, he still felt that the conditions required by today''s company were much worse.


    Ning Xuan raised his hand and held Xu Qingyou''s ear. "It''s all right. If the company can''t get in, we''ll think about something else. Anyway, it''s an apprentice. It''s the same everywhere."


    This is really not the same everywhere. What can be learned in the hands of a big man is different from that of an ordinary person.


    Xu Qingyou put the certificate and graduation certificate together and sorted them out, "I''ll go and have a look tomorrow."


    The two of them had nothing to do. They cleaned the house all afternoon and didn''t say to clean up the house completely when they came back. They are just free now.


    In the past, Xu Qingyou had only the feeling of working for others.


    At that time, she regarded herself as Ning Xuan''s assistant and nanny. This place was just her dormitory.


    But now cleaning, she inexplicably has a sense of belonging, as if she is sorting out her own home.


    Waiting for everything to be done, the time was about the same. Xu Qingyou sent a message to song Qingyu and asked where to eat tonight.


    Song Qingyu had just finished his work. He immediately sent her a message. His address and private room number were sent together.


    Xu Qingyou changed clothes with Ning Xuan and went out directly to the hotel.


    Song Qingyu came a little later than them, and the whole person was dusty.


    He was not surprised to see Ning Xuan coming. He nodded to Ning Xuan, "is Mr. Ning all right?"


    Ning Xuan hooked up the corner of his mouth, "not bad."


    Song Qingyu took his seat and then opened his mouth, "a lot of things want to open. Life is not such a process, coming and going."


    Ning Xuan said yes, then smiled, "in fact, I''m ok. My father hasn''t been tortured for too long. This is a place that makes us all happy."


    Song Qingyu nodded and asked the waiter to order.


    After the dishes were ordered, everyone''s topic changed. Song Qingyu said something about the project invested by Xu Qingyou.


    At present, the operation of the project is very smooth and the profit is considerable. Song Qingyu mentioned that if the economy of Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou allows, some can be added.


    At present, the project will not lose money in a short time.


    Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked at Ning Xuan. "Boss, what do you say?"


    Ning Xuan laughed and laughed. "So I''m so proud of myself outside. Is not your family always has the final say?"

 Chapter 1030

    Song Qingyu raised his eyes to see Ning Xuan, then looked at Xu Qingyou, and the corners of his mouth tilted.


    In fact, the smile on his face is not obvious, but Xu Qingyou still saw it.


    Song Qingyu mostly smiled at her, but this time the expression on his face was a little meaningful.


    Xu Qingyou was a little stunned, and then quickly collected his expression.


    I don''t know if she is too sensitive. She always feels that the way song Qingyu wanted to smile just now represents a lot of meaning.


    It''s just that she has limited understanding and can''t analyze it.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou didn''t discuss much either. Ning Xuan said, "we believe in Mr. Song. How much do Mr. Song think is more appropriate?"


    Song Qingyu took a quick look at the two people, and finally fell on Ning Xuan. Then he discussed the prospect of the investment project with him.


    The specific amount of pursuit must not be decided by song Qingyu. It still depends on Ning Xuan''s choice.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know much about these things. Even though song Qingyu taught her several times before, she is really not good at these things and can''t understand them at all.


    Ning Xuan may be a little better at this kind of thing than her, so Xu Qingyou simply ignored it and pushed everything to Ning Xuan.


    The waiter brought up the dishes. Xu Qingyou only bowed his head for dinner. Occasionally, he heard Ning Xuan and song Qingyu discuss something.


    She wants to understand, but her ability is limited.


    Song Qingyu and Ning Xuan should have a good conversation. They didn''t say to throw the topic to Xu Qingyou.


    Halfway through the meal, Xu Qingyou''s mobile phone vibrated twice. She thought about it and felt it out.


    The information in the mobile phone was sent by Qin Nian. It mainly asked Xu Qingyou how he was recently and how he was living.


    Xu Qingyou breathed a sigh of relief. She thought it was Nanyue. If Nanyue bothered so much, she would really have a good break with her.


    Xu Qingyou replied to Qin Nian under the table.


    Qin Nian should not be too busy. He immediately sent her a message that she had been paying attention to the dynamics of the entertainment industry recently.


    In fact, it is to pay attention to the entertainment circle, that is, to pay attention to the people who have provoked Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan before.


    Now Qin Nian is their number one black powder.


    Qin Nian said that there was still something dynamic in Huang Xiang and was scolded, as was Nanyue.


    It seems that Nanyue recently shot a magazine cover for a big star. Her standard has always been very high, but this time the voice of resistance is higher.


    Even the big star was implicated, and many people boycotted the magazine.


    Even the fans of big stars stood up and asked the stars to stay away from Nanyue, because they could not tell when Nanyue would be used to stir up heat.


    Fans have always been irrational, and they are eager to protect their favorite stars.


    Therefore, the reputation of Nanyue has not warmed up obviously, but it has been scolded badly.


    When Qin Nian and Xu Qingyou said these things, Xu Qingyou could still feel the schadenfreude of Qin Nian, even if it was not a voice call and only expressed in words.


    How to say, if put in the past, Xu Qingyou may feel that there is no need to do so.


    But now Nanyue is not only attentive to Ning Xuan, but also bothers her, so Xu Qingyou replied to Qin Nian: Nanyue deserves it.


    Xu Qingyou is always good-natured and seldom talks about others like this, so Qin Nian immediately noticed something wrong.


    She dialed the phone directly.


    Xu Qingyou pinched his cell phone, thought and got up, "you talk first, I''ll go out and answer the phone."


    She originally wanted to turn around and walk away with her mobile phone. Unexpectedly, Ning Xuan suddenly turned his head and looked at her with a very serious expression, "whose phone?"


    Xu Qingyou wanted to laugh and was a little helpless. "It''s the year of Qin. Let''s talk quietly."


    Ning Xuan was relieved when he heard this. "OK, go and just say a few words. The dishes will be cold in a while."


    Xu Qingyou patted ningxuan on the shoulder, "OK, I know."


    When she closed the private room door with her mobile phone, she just saw song Qingyu looking in her direction.


    Song Qingyu''s expression is a little serious, but it''s not particularly serious. It''s similar to the expression Xu Qingyou saw just now. It''s a little meaningful.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know why she clicked. She closed the door, blinked, took a deep breath, and turned to the side of the corridor.


    Xu Qingyou answered Qin Nian''s phone. As soon as he answered, he heard Qin Nian shouting over there, "what''s going on, what''s going on, what happened between you and Nanyue, Xiaoyou, you weren''t like this before. Did you two have any conflict?"


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "am I such a reckless person? As Nanyue, how dare I conflict with her."


    "What''s wrong with her identity? I still scold her on the Internet." Qin Nian said righteously, which made Xu Qingyou laugh.


    Qin Nian was a little arrogant and charming. "I''m now working under her account every day. I just want to scold her, pretend to be a big tail wolf, and do something that I think I can wash myself white so soon. I have to remind her every day that we all remember the dirty things I did."


    Xu Qingyou said, "when you come next time, I must invite you to a big meal. I must kiss you."


    Qin Nian groaned twice, "really, I didn''t think about the entertainment industry before. Anyway, I don''t pursue stars, but now I think the people inside are really face-to-face and behind."


    Before Xu Qingyou asked Qin Nian, he said, "I''m starting the rice circle now. I''m the black powder leader of Nanyue. I''m waiting for her to fall into the altar."


    In fact, Nanyue has fallen a little from the altar now. After the scandal with Ning Xuan came out, Nanyue''s situation suddenly became embarrassing because of Xu Qingyou''s clarification.


    The entertainment industry has always been so high and low.


    During the period when Nanyue''s reputation was not very good, many people stood up and broke her black material.


    She likes to play big cards. If she put it in the past, many people will think that other people''s abilities are there. Talented people may really be different from ordinary people.


    But now there are many black materials, and those people''s ideas have changed again. They think she thinks highly of herself. In fact, the so-called ability is just like that. The photos all rely on the later p-chart.


    Said she was nothing special.


    She said everything. Anyway, she couldn''t stay on the altar.


    Qin Nian was very happy. "I wrote down all the people who have offended you in a small notebook. I watched how you stepped on them."


    Xu Qingyou nodded here, "OK, OK, I''ve written it down. When I''m prosperous in the future, if I have a mouthful of meat, I''ll certainly have your soup."


    Qin Nian chuckled and said, "no conscience, just like you, I''m estimated to starve to death with you."


    After that, Qin Nian turned the topic back, "to tell you the truth, have you had a conflict with Nanyue? Otherwise, there''s something wrong with your attitude just now. You''re not the broad-minded Xu Qingyou I used to know."


    Facing Qin Nian, Xu Qingyou didn''t want to hide too much, so he simply said something about himself and Nanyue.


    Qin Nian''s temper was not as gentle as Xu Qingyou''s. He immediately shouted, "Oh, I wipe her face. She really thinks she''s great, and then she can be shameless?"


    Xu Qingyou''s tone has been flat, "but Ning Xuan seems to have talked to her today. She should know the measure."


    Qin Nian doesn''t care if she knows how to behave. People like her don''t care if others repent, but only what mistakes that person has made.


    Qin Nian''s attitude jumped three feet high, "wait, I''ll scold her in my spare time. I must scold her until she is autistic."


    Xu Qingyou''s voice was stained with a smile. "In fact, it''s not necessary. Her account may be operated by the company. You scold her here. She doesn''t know. There''s no need to block herself."


    In fact, it''s not to add blockage to yourself. After scolding in Qin, I feel comfortable all over. It seems that all the grievances suffered at work have been vented.


    The two people talked and felt that the time was almost up, so they hung up the phone.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know why. After this phone call, she is also comfortable.

 Chapter 1031

    When Xu Qingyou returned to the private room, Ning Xuan and song Qingyu had changed the topic.


    Instead of talking about investment projects, they talked about things in the entertainment industry.


    Xu Qingyou can understand the entertainment business. She used to sit next to Ning Xuan, nodded to song Qingyu, and then listened to what they were talking about.


    Song Qingyu also knew some people in the entertainment industry. He talked about the contacts he had known in the interview program before.


    Song Qingyu and Ning Xuan know different capital, so even if song Qingyu said, Xu Qingyou doesn''t recognize it.


    But Ning Xuan seemed to know, so the two talked about the program song Qingyu participated in.


    Xu Qingyou listened quietly beside him. Unexpectedly, song Qingyu turned to Xu Qingyou and said, "does Miss Xu want to enter the entertainment industry in the future?"


    Xu Qingyou was stunned, and then quickly waved his hand, "no, no, no, I can''t. I can''t pass this condition. I want to find my own job in the future."


    Song Qingyu nodded, "what was Miss Xu''s major before?"


    Referring to Xu Qingyou''s major, Xu Qingyou was a little ashamed. "I studied fashion design, but I haven''t been engaged in this related work since graduation. Now it''s very difficult to find a job in this field."


    Xu Qingyou said that he went to find an apprentice job yesterday.


    She was a little embarrassed. "I think I''m a little far from the conditions of others."


    Song Qingyu thought for a moment and then asked, "is it the peak?"


    This is the company where Xu Qingyou went to work as an apprentice yesterday. Xu Qingyou nodded, "yes, it has a strong reputation in the industry. I think I will learn a lot in the past, so I tried to ask yesterday, and the result is..."


    She shook her head. "In fact, I think so. For such a large company, the requirements must be stricter. I have to sharpen it outside."


    Song Qingyu''s expression was very flat. "The boss of that company had some contacts with me. We had dinner together before. The boss was good, and there were indeed several famous designers in his hand. If he could really go in, he would learn more than he learned in the outside company."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t think so much, just said yes.


    Ning Xuan looked a little more serious next to him. He turned and looked at Xu Qingyou. "It''s all right. There are many other good companies. Let''s take a look. If it''s really impossible, I''ll send you to study and study. There are many roads, not only this one."


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "yes, I know."


    This topic has been said so much and stopped.


    Next, the topic is about turning back to the entertainment industry. Xu Qingyou ate for a while, and the dinner here is about to end.


    Ning Xuan and song Qingyu don''t drink. The meal won''t last long.


    This time song Qingyu settled the account again. To tell you the truth, Xu Qingyou was a little embarrassed.


    She always said she would ask song Qingyu back, but every time she finally paid for it, it was someone else.


    Song Qingyu didn''t think so. "You go out to relax for so long, it''s like receiving wind for you."


    Xu Qingyou repeated what he had said before, "next time, I''ll invite you next time."


    Song Qingyu nodded as before, "OK, OK, let''s make another appointment next time."


    It''s dark outside from the hotel. Song Qingyu wanted to drive Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou, but Ning Xuan was useless. He said he wanted to take a walk with Xu Qingyou.


    It''s normal for the two lovers to be greasy after dinner. Song Qingyu didn''t say anything else, but just nodded and left.


    Waiting for song Qingyu to drive away, Ning Xuan took Xu Qingyou''s hand and walked along one direction of the road, "do you really want to be a designer apprentice?"


    Xu Qingyou is still hesitant and uncertain, "I want to go to the company tomorrow and ask. This time, I''ll take all the certificates and academic degrees with me. If I can''t do it, I''ll forget it."


    Sometimes people like Xu Qingyou are a little Buddhist. If they make a symbolic effort, they really can''t do it, so they don''t force it.


    Ning Xuan hesitated, then said, "if you don''t go, I''ll be relieved. I still want to come back after the shooting. You''re still with me."


    Xu Qingyou put his arm around Ning Xuan. "If I resign with sister Cai, do you think sister Cai will arrange another female assistant for you?"


    Ning Xuan smiled. "How could it be? I''m always being exposed to black material. Sister Cai is a frightened bird. In order to avoid so much trouble, I''m sure to arrange a man for me."


    In this way, Xu Qingyou was relieved. She smiled happily, "in this way, I have the confidence to resign. In the future, I don''t care about your food and drink, just play my girlfriend."


    Ning Xuan raised his hand and hugged her. "Don''t worry about my food and drink, Lazar? Why do you want to move away? Don''t want to run. I tell you I''m a thief ship. I can''t get off when I get up."


    The two walked all the way happily, and finally took a taxi home.


    Nothing happened in the evening. Xu Qingyou packed his graduation certificate and some previous awards and planned to touch them again tomorrow.


    Ning Xuan will start shooting tomorrow. Sister Cai called again in the evening and asked him to prepare.


    In fact, there is nothing to prepare for this thing. Ning Xuan is used to it.


    At night, he and Xu Qingyou went to bed early. At midnight, Xu Qingyou was tossed and woke up.


    She vaguely patted Ning Xuan on the arm, "be honest."


    Ning Xuan couldn''t help it. Ruoyu Wenxiang was in his arms. He was a normal man. How could he be honest.


    Ning Xuan didn''t think so much, so he turned over and pressed over, "you go on sleeping, don''t worry about me."


    Xu Qingyou closed his eyes and was a little agitated. "I hate it. People sleep just right."


    Hate or not, Ning Xuan can''t manage so much. Anyway, he wants to make himself happy.


    Waiting for the toss, I don''t know how long it has been. Xu Qingyou is really tired, although she didn''t contribute in the whole process.


    She turned over and went straight to sleep.


    However, he also entrusted Ning Xuan with his blessing. In the first half of the night, Xu Qingyou had a lot of dreams. He was in a trance and couldn''t sleep well. He was tossed about by Ning Xuan. He didn''t have a dream in the second half of the night and slept until dawn.


    After waking up the next day, Xu Qingyou went to cook first, and then came to call Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan was so refreshing that Xu Qingyou couldn''t understand it.


    The two went out after dinner. The driver''s brother was waiting downstairs.


    Seeing Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan coming over, the driver''s eldest brother laughed twice, "I''d better stay with you two and be comfortable."


    Ning Xuan got into the car with his makeup box. "Is it comfortable to follow me? You see, Comrade Xiao Xu still wants to pick up every day."


    Xu Qingyou snorted, "I''m really fed up with so many shit."


    The driver''s brother started the car and drove away. He said as he drove, "you haven''t seen a lot of real shit. I''ve been worn out."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t have to ask him, but he said, "I also saw those star assistants being treated as wrong people one by one?"


    Xu Qingyou has heard about stars bullying assistants before. Last time Linda slapped her little assistant in front of her. Xu Qingyou also has some insight.


    She nodded, "so now I''m going to put down my pick and go out to find a job. I can''t stand it. Follow boss Ning. Look what I''ve been hacked into."


    The driver''s brother also knows that there are some bad comments about Xu Qingyou on the Internet. Although many people stand between her and Ning Xuan, Ning Xuan''s girlfriend powder still doesn''t look up to Xu Qingyou, and there are not no people who scold her.


    The driver nodded. "This may be the war between your women. Look at me, no one scolds me because I can contact Ning Xuan at ordinary times."


    Those girlfriends pink son envy only the women around Ning Xuan. The driver''s brother said, "even if I hug Ning Xuan in public, it''s estimated that those people won''t think much."


    Xu Qingyou smiled and looked at Ning Xuan. "Do you want to try and see if your girlfriend powder is very double label?"


    Ning Xuan squinted at Xu Qingyou. "You''re willing."


    Xu Qingyou''s eyes were bent with laughter. "The driver''s brother is not an outsider. I''ll give you a hug. There''s nothing else. Look at you. Why are you so stingy."


    Ning Xuan smiled helplessly, shook his head and didn''t speak.


    After sending Ning Xuan to the shooting base, Xu Qingyou didn''t follow in. Now she''s really getting bolder and bolder.


    In the past, even if she claimed that she was Ning Xuan''s girlfriend, she was also very responsible. She carried a makeup box all the way behind Ning Xuan''s ass.


    But now there is a difference in essence, and her mentality has changed.


    After Ning Xuan arrived, she asked the driver to take her to the company she had been to yesterday.


    She went out today with her diploma and those certificates. She wanted to have a last try.


    The driver had an accident driving her. "You''re really going to quit."


    Xu Qingyou thought, "Ning Xuan is going to join the group next. I can''t follow him. I just want to go out and study. I''ll think about what to do when he comes back."


    The driver thought for a moment and nodded, "but you don''t have to be with him all the time. He''s shooting now. You see, you have your own time, but you don''t delay."

 Chapter 1032

    Nancy took another look at Qianqian when she handed over her shift in the morning.


    But this time she didn''t enter the ward. She just looked through the window at the door.


    Qianqian lay in bed with her back to the door. She didn''t know if she was still asleep.


    Now that her mother is not in the room, she may have gone to buy breakfast again.


    Nancy only looked for a moment, sighed and turned away.


    She went out from the inpatient department. She wanted to take a taxi outside. As a result, she took a few steps and saw Gu Yanzhi coming from the opposite side.


    Nancy was stunned and stopped where she was.


    Gu Yanzhi came alone. He didn''t look like he was coming to see a doctor.


    Gu Yanzhi slowed down for a few seconds. Seeing Nancy, he stepped a little bigger and approached before he said, "off duty?"


    Nancy said yes, and Gu Yanzhi said, "let''s go and go home."


    Nancy frowned unconsciously, "Why are you here?"


    Gu Yanzhi didn''t answer, but turned and walked towards the parking lot.


    Nancy took two deep breaths and was a little confused. Did Gu Yanzhi come to pick her up?


    He''s really a little weird like this.


    The two didn''t speak all the way and got into Gu Yanzhi''s car in the parking lot.


    Gu Yanzhi fastened his seat belt and asked, "what do you want to eat? Haven''t you had breakfast yet?"


    Nancy looked at Gu Yanzhi and asked the question again, "Why are you here?"


    Gu Yanzhi started the car without looking at Nancy. "It''s not obvious. I''ll take you home."


    Nancy remembered that it was Saturday and Gu Yanzhi didn''t have to go to work today.


    She took a deep breath and didn''t speak again. It''s really strange. She sent her to work yesterday and picked her up from work today.


    For the first time.


    The two had dinner outside, and then went home together. Nancy wanted to take a bath, and Gu Yanzhi followed him into the bedroom.


    Nancy''s uneasy feeling came up again. She turned and looked at Gu Yanzhi, "what else?"


    Gu Yanzhi went directly to the window to stand, took out the cigarette box and lit a cigarette. "Mom will come later."


    Nancy was a little confused. "Which mother."


    Gu Yanzhi looked back at her. The corners of his mouth were hooked, "my mother."


    Nancy was relieved, nodded, took her clothes and went to the bathroom.


    After Gu Yan finished smoking a cigarette, Nancy just came out. She had changed her clothes in the bathroom and took good care of herself.


    Gu Yanzhi wants to laugh. He and Nancy have always been like this.


    Even couples have been honest with each other for many nights, but when they turn on the light, they still have reservations about each other.


    Gu Yanzhi ran out the cigarette butts and said, "when do you take stomach medicine? I''ll cook it for you."


    Nancy hasn''t had a stomach problem these days, so she hasn''t taken medicine.


    She can say she is a responsible doctor, but she dare not say she is a responsible patient.


    She always has a laissez faire attitude towards her body. She doesn''t take medicine without symptoms.


    Nancy replied, "in the kitchen cabinet."


    Gu Yanzhi turned directly and went out. Nancy stood in the room and waited for Gu Yanzhi to go downstairs before she showed some complex expressions.


    She has been taking stomach medicine for many years. Gu Yanzhi knows it, but this is the first time he has taken the initiative to decoct medicine for himself in such a long time.


    This guy is very wrong today. Nancy feels very clear.


    Nancy waited for a while before going downstairs. Gu Yanzhi had fried the medicine in a thick bowl.


    He just brought the medicine to the tea table. A car stopped slowly at the gate of the hospital.


    It should be mu Wan.


    Nancy went over first and took the medicine bowl. The temperature was just right. It should have been dried for a while.


    Without saying a word, she looked up and a bowl of medicine, and her mouth was stuffy.


    To Nancy''s surprise, there should be rock sugar in the medicine. Her expected bitterness didn''t rush to her forehead, but there was a little sweetness.


    When she put down the bowl, she glanced at Gu Yanzhi from the corner of her eye. Yan Zhi had walked towards the door.


    Nancy pursed her mouth and sighed silently.


    Gu Yanzhi didn''t care about her as much as he did when he was with Nan Yan, but that''s it. She still couldn''t move. It''s conceivable what kind of feelings Nan Yan would have for Gu Yanzhi.


    I''ve seen a ghost. It happened that they were sisters.


    Gu Yanzhi is a disaster.

 Chapter 1033

    Mu Wan came with a lot of supplements, all for Nancy.


    Nancy is a doctor, especially in gynecology. She can see from a glance that Mu Wan brought all those who nourish women.


    She recollected that she had really boasted about taking care of her family''s old house, saying that she was preparing for pregnancy and there would be news soon.


    At that time, I really made up my mind to have a baby.


    On the one hand, she wanted to take care of her husband, and on the other hand, she wanted to keep her precarious marriage.


    Just for a moment, for a moment, now she and Nanyan are in such a mess. The final winner is not certain. She can''t gamble with a child in the future.


    So Nancy could only say hello to Mu Wan with a smile as if she didn''t see anything.


    Gu Yanzhi took the tonic. "We can buy these things ourselves. You don''t have to send them."


    Mu Wan came and took Nancy''s hand, went to the sofa and sat, "there''s one at home. I can''t finish eating anyway. I''ll bring it to you. You say you can buy it yourself. You don''t know when you can remember."


    Waiting for the two to sit down, Mu Wan glanced at Nancy''s stomach unconsciously.


    Nancy understood her meaning too well, but she had a quarrel with Gu Yanzhi recently. She didn''t say whether she wanted to have a child, and Gu Yanzhi certainly didn''t want to.


    Mu Wan didn''t directly mention the child. She said the old man.


    She said that last time the old man went downstairs to have dinner with them, he might be in a good mood listening to their chat. He was in good shape during this period.


    Nancy nodded. "That''s good. I still want to go back and see Grandpa if I have time."


    Gu Yanzhi took the gift and turned to the kitchen. Mu Wan glanced at him from the corner of her eye, and then pressed her voice, "have you been in touch with Yanyan recently? I didn''t say much to her at dinner that day. I still want to ask her how she has been outside in the past two years."


    Nancy pursed her lips and smiled, but the smile was a little reluctant.


    Mu Wan watched Nancy grow up. How could she not understand her meaning.


    She immediately understood. Her voice was lower. "Have you been contacted? Have you been contacted, or have you been delayed?"


    Nancy was a little unable to answer the question. She hesitated and said, "contact us both. We are both connected."


    Mu Wan thought and sighed, "Mom doesn''t hide it with you. I think you know some things. At that time, the two families decided to marry. You have been born, so they didn''t specify smoke. For many years, mom has always liked you. I think Yanzhi also likes you. Even if Yanyan hasn''t left, your grandpa is seriously ill. If we want to settle the matter of Yanzhi, I''m sure I also want to choose you, but Yanyan may not understand this. "


    Yes, Nan Yan really doesn''t understand. She always feels that she and Gu Yanzhi are doomed.


    Nancy was not sure whether Mu Wan was comforting herself, so she could only nod, "OK, I know."


    Mu Wan told her these words long before she married Gu Yanzhi.


    Mu Wan patted on the back of Nan Yan''s hand, "at the beginning, Yan Zhi and I said we wanted to settle you two. I can see that he was very happy."


    Mu Wan sighed slowly. "If he doesn''t want to, I can''t force you two to be together. Marriage is a thing that will last a lifetime. No matter how, I can''t joke with your two lives."


    Nancy just nodded and said nothing else.


    Gu Yanzhi packed up and came out. Mu Wan turned to look at him, "don''t always be busy with your work day by day. You and Xiao Xi have been busy in the company for more than half a year. It''s really wrong. I told your father before that you are both young. You still need formal things. Take a vacation for you and go on your honeymoon."


    Gu Yanzhi thought about it and nodded. "I just finished the project over there. I don''t have anything else to do for the time being. It''s OK to take a holiday."


    As soon as Mu Wan heard what he said, she took a little surprise when she was surprised. Then she looked at Nancy, "it should be ok with Xiao Xi. You haven''t taken your wedding leave."


    Nancy looked a little hesitant. "Now I have a lot of patients in my hand. I may not be able to put them down at once. Some of them come to me by name. It''s not easy to push them to other doctors."


    She said so, Gu Yanzhi looked at her, "don''t worry, deal with the things in your hand, and we''ll plan again."

 Chapter 1034

    Ning''s mother had a bad dream last night. She dreamed that she was surrounded by many people in a corner.


    Those people pointed and cursed at her, much like the way the media criticized her when her affair with Ning bang was exposed.


    The dream haunted her for most of the night, so that she woke up this morning in a bad mood.


    But just now Zhuang Liya called her. After her will was almost partial to Ning Xuan, the shadow brought by that dream last night suddenly disappeared.


    She felt a sudden improvement in her mood.


    Ning''s mother told Xu Qingyou to watch around Ning Xuan on the phone, because she didn''t know when the news from Ning''s house would burst out.


    If the media gets a disturbance, they must surround and intercept Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou nodded on the phone, "OK, I see. His shooting is over right away. After that, we''ll go home. We''ll pay attention on the way."


    The two didn''t say much on the phone. Ning''s mother told her to hang up the phone.


    Xu Qingyou is not really worried about the media''s interception of Ning Xuan.


    During Ning Xuangang''s time, some media directly stopped Ning Xuan''s car and blocked it in a swarm to interview.


    But Ning Xuan''s temper was also very rigid. He locked the door and window, and then called the police directly.


    There was a lot of noise at that time, but because of his move, all the media were afraid, and no one dared to come directly to block his car.


    At best, those people are following behind his car for a while.


    Xu Qingyou waited for a while, and the shooting of Ning Xuan was over. Because he had just returned, there were not many things arranged.


    All the itinerary today is finished.


    Ning Xuan was sent out by the staff, and then came quickly to the car.


    Seeing Ning Xuan coming out, the driver''s eldest brother hurried to get on the bus, and then started the car to drive towards Ning Xuan''s residence.


    On the way, Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan talked about Zhuang Liya calling Ning''s mother.


    Ning Xuan was a little surprised, but after listening, he smiled, "it seems that she really has no choice."


    If there''s any way, I won''t come here. I''ll just talk fast.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and said, "do you want to call Ning Xiu and ask about the contents of the will."


    Ning Xuan leaned back in his chair. "He will contact me. I don''t want to ask about it. I''m afraid I''m thinking about my heritage."


    He really doesn''t care, so he doesn''t want to ask. The lawyer must have announced the will, and there''s still trouble at Ning''s house.


    At this time, he just needs to step back and wait nearby.


    Anyway, he can''t run, and he can''t grab it if it''s not him.


    Xu Qingyou nodded. She didn''t say that she missed the will very much, but just wanted to know the content and what Zhuang Liya ended up with.


    When Ning bang was in the hospital, he changed his will. Xu Qingyou also wanted to know what kind of attitude Ning Bang had towards Zhuang Liya.


    Waiting for the car to arrive at home, Xu Qingyou invited the driver''s eldest brother to eat at home.


    The driver said with a smile, "I''ve eaten your meal before, and I think it''s good. I won''t see you today."


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "we''ve just come back. The three of us haven''t had a dinner yet. Today is a dinner."


    The three returned home together. When they got home, Ning Xuan called Ning''s mother and asked her to come and have dinner together.


    Ning''s mother just wanted to say something about Ning''s will. When she heard that Ning Xuan came back, she came quickly.


    Xu Qingyou is cooking in the kitchen. Ning Xuanning''s mother and the driver''s brother are sitting on the sofa to discuss Ning Bang''s will.


    The driver didn''t understand this. He just listened.


    Ning''s mother is very curious. She wants to know the content of the will. She has the same idea as Xu Qingyou.


    Ning Xuan just wants to know what Zhuang Liya said to Ning''s mother on the phone.


    He is not curious about the will. He is only curious about the fate of the three makers.


    Ning''s mother smiled, "what else can you say is all kinds of swearing, saying that I am a fox, that I ruined her life, and that I stole her money."


    Generally speaking, Zhuang Liya scolded on the phone and didn''t give Ning Mu a chance to refute.


    She seemed just to vent. She began to scold at the top of her voice as soon as the phone was connected.


    She had been swearing for more than two minutes. After swearing, she hung up the phone directly.


    Ning''s mother thinks it''s funny. She has to be angry to be able to come out.


    Ning Xuan smiled when Ning''s mother said, "she''s calling to scold now. I don''t know how to make trouble with Ning Xiu."


    But Ning Xuan thought of another thing. "Ning Xiang seems to have gone. I don''t know where he went. He just packed up a little and left."


    She looked a little like Ning Xuan at the beginning, but Ning Xuan didn''t even pack up her luggage at that time. He didn''t bring anything from Ning''s house.


    Ning''s mother raised her eyebrows. "Are you really gone? It seems that she doesn''t hope for the will."


    Ning Xuan shook his head slowly. He felt that Ning Xiang''s departure should have nothing to do with the will.


    Ning Xiang cried really at Ning Bang''s funeral.


    Ning Xuan and Ning Xiu are a little impatient or anxious, and Ning Xiang is really sad.


    Maybe she really wants to.


    Without Ning Xiang around, Zhuang Liya and Ning Xiao may not have a better life later.


    Ning Xuan, the person in Ning Xiao, knows that it''s really reasonable to gnaw. Zhuang Liya has paid so much for him for so many years, and he doesn''t show any gratitude.


    It seems to him that Zhuang Liya should pay for him.


    This may also be the consensus reached by parents and children on a certain point.


    Some parents feel that they should pay much to their children, and so will their children.


    So who is wrong, maybe everyone is wrong.


    Xu Qingyou began to cook vegetables and soup there. She returned to her slightly busy life before, and then felt very full.


    She remembered that she hadn''t told Ning Xuan that she was hired by that company.


    So Xu Qingyou pressed his excitement, quickly fried the dishes, then washed his hands and came out of the kitchen.


    Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother have finished talking about Ning''s family.


    Xu Qingyou sat next to Ning Xuan. "I haven''t told you that a particularly good thing happened here today."


    The driver smiled twice.


    Xu Qingyou''s face is a little red. She shows off. She thinks it''s a virtue for small people to succeed.


    Ning Xuan turned to look at Xu Qingyou and didn''t ask immediately.


    He thought for a moment and then said, "there''s news from that company?"


    Today, Xu Qingyou had to go to that company to try her luck. She said that there was only one good news after thinking about it.


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "really, I still want to sell. You don''t give me a chance."


    Ning Xuan smiled and raised his hand to touch Xu Qing''s hair. "It''s mainly that this is too simple to guess. It will appear that I have no brain."


    Xu Qingyou hummed for a while and didn''t speak.


    Ning''s mother didn''t know what was going on, so she had to cooperate and ask, "what''s the matter? What''s the good news? Let me hear it."


    Ning Xuan already knew that Xu Qingyou had no way to sell off.


    So she can only honestly say that she applied for a job at the summit today and was hired.


    You chose for you and listened with your mouth hooked at the beginning, but when you heard that the employees'' attitude towards Xu Qingyou suddenly became particularly good, the expression on his face froze.

 Chapter 1035

    Ning''s mother didn''t think so much. She was quite surprised. "Suddenly she has a good attitude towards you. Is that your resume and graduation colleges that have stopped them?"


    Xu Qingyou was embarrassed to say that there was nothing on her resume, and her graduation school was not one of the best.


    Really, people were shocked by her resume and graduation certificate. Xu Qingyou could laugh to death.


    In such a large company, what kind of talent does not exist? She may be a drag in it.


    Xu Qingyou shook his head. "I''d rather believe that they were convinced by my beauty."


    Ning''s mother laughed beside her, "well, you can think so."


    They talked and laughed here, and Ning Xuan''s expression was always serious.


    Neither Xu Qingyou nor Ning''s mother looked at him. After laughing, everyone would sit down and eat.


    Xu Qingyou cooked several dishes today, with meat and vegetables, color, flavor and taste.


    The driver''s eldest brother helped bring the dishes to the table and said, "this taste makes my mouth water."


    I don''t know if he is deliberately supporting, but Xu Qingyou is really happy.


    There is plum wine in the fridge. Xu Qingyou opened two bottles.


    The driver''s eldest brother didn''t drink when he wanted to drive, so his mother Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan drank some alone.


    During dinner, we talked about the experience of the driver''s brother in the company during this period.


    The driver used to take it as a complaint, but now he has completely changed it into a joke.


    He said that at first, sister Cai gave him to a popular female star of the company. As a result, the female star said that the driver was not humane enough, and then she was unwilling to ask for it.


    Sister Cai thought about the affectation of the female star, so she gave him to the male star.


    As a result, male stars do more things and let him run errands. He doesn''t just treat him as a driver, but as his own exclusive servant.


    The male star also has an assistant around him. The assistant is worse than him. He is called like a top day by day.


    Xu Qingyou knew the two stars mentioned by the driver. She was a little surprised because she didn''t deal with them in the company at ordinary times. She just met them when she walked past. Xu Qingyou also thought the two people were very good. She smiled when she saw people and didn''t have any airs.


    So much shit.


    The atmosphere of the meal was very good. Everyone was laughing and the food was well cooked. It can be seen that everyone was very happy after a meal.


    The driver didn''t stay here too long. He said he was too full after eating and wanted to go home to sleep.


    So Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan took him to the elevator, watched him go down, and then turned back home.


    Ning''s mother drank some wine and leaned on the sofa. She was a little confused again.


    In fact, Xu Qingyou also has red cheeks, but she drinks less and doesn''t faint.


    Xu Qingyou went to the kitchen to burn hot water, poured a cup for Ning''s mother and brought it over, "do you want to lie down for a while?"


    Ning''s mother waved her hand and stood up on the sofa. "I''ll go home and sleep."


    Although Ning''s mother drank a lot, she was not drunk. She went to the bathroom to wash her face and tidy herself up, and then she said goodbye to Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou.


    In the same community, not far from the front and back, Ning Xuan and Xu qingyoubian didn''t send her away.


    Waiting for Ning''s mother to leave, Ning Xuan hugged Xu Qingyou from behind. There was wine in his breath. He came up to Xu Qingyou''s neck and wanted to kiss her.


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t itch because of him. She twisted her body and hid, "let go, it''s too itchy."


    Instead, Ning Xuan hugged her a little tighter, but he didn''t kiss her. Instead, he put his chin on Xu Qingyou''s shoulder and asked, "do you really want to work?"


    Xu Qingyou was a little surprised that Ning Xuan would say such words. She turned her head and looked at Ning Xuan, "don''t you want me to pass?"


    Ning Xuan certainly wouldn''t stop her at such a good opportunity. He paused for a long time before saying, "no, I''m a little reluctant to give you up."


    Xu Qingyou laughed and said, "I don''t live in the company every day. If you go home during the shooting break, we can still meet."


    Ning Xuan said well. In fact, there were other things in his heart, but he didn''t say.


    He doesn''t say that Xu Qingyou must not know. Xu Qingyou just thinks he wants to separate from Ning Xuan. He''s not used to it.


    After all, since she was Ning Xuan''s assistant, the two people haven''t separated much. The only thing that separated was that the last time they quarreled, she ran home by herself.


    Ning Xuan thinks it''s normal not to be used to it, because Xu Qingyou is not used to it.


    Xu Qingyou turned back and hugged Ning Xuan. "I''m still worried about you. Your opponent is such a beautiful female star in the crew. I''m also afraid you''re fooling around where I can''t see."


    Ning Xuan lowered his head and kissed Xu Qingyou''s forehead. "Don''t worry, I dare not."


    Xu Qingyou immediately reacted to what Ning Xuan said. Although Ning Xuan was hot enough, there were many people waiting to black him.


    If the two of them can''t get along and separate in the future, Xu Qingyou can imagine that Ning Xuan will be black for whatever reason, even if the reason is normal.


    This should be what Ning Xuan said. If he fooled around outside, once he was found, he might really be unable to turn over.


    Xu Qingyou tilted the corners of his mouth.


    Ning Xuan first kissed her forehead, then his lips slowly downward, kissed her nose, and finally the corners of his mouth.


    Although Xu Qingyou didn''t like the smell of wine on Ning Xuan, he tiptoed back to kiss him in the end.


    Two people tangled and finally went to the room.


    Wine is a good thing. It can not only relieve worries, but also strengthen courage.


    Xu Qingyou has never been so open in bed. Anyway, he feels a little dizzy. He has a lot of courage and doesn''t feel shy.


    Ning xuanting likes Xu Qingyou like this. He doesn''t wriggle. How comfortable is he.


    The two tossed for a long time before they stopped, and then slept with the strength of the wine.


    When he woke up again, Ning Xuan was awakened by the phone ring. It was Ning Xiu who called.


    Ning Xuan narrowed his eyes, touched the phone and answered it.


    Ning Xiu''s tone of voice over there was a little tired. He asked Ning Xuan what he was doing first.


    Ningxuan youyou said, "I drank some wine at noon and was sleeping."


    Ning Xiu''s tone was envious. "It''s so comfortable. It makes me envy."


    Ning Xuan smiled in a low voice, "each has his own troubles. What''s the matter? Is there anything you want to tell me when you call?"


    Ning Xiu sighed slowly, "I''ll send the contents of the will to your mobile phone. Take a look. During this time, the property will be divided. You should have no time there, or you can find a lawyer to connect with me."


    Ning Xuan slowly sat up and leaned against the head of the bed. "I''m not very worried. Are you worried over there?"


    Ning Xiu said with a smile, "we are not in a hurry, but some people are in a hurry."


    His so-called someone, Ning Xuan knows who.

 Chapter 1036

    Ning Xuan thought for a moment and asked, "was there any trouble there when the will was announced?"


    Ning Xiu was happy when he said this, "how could it not be? The lawyer was almost beaten."


    Zhuang Liya didn''t believe the will saved by the lawyer. She had to say that the lawyer colluded with Ning Xiu and tampered with the contents of the will.


    When it comes to excitement, I can''t control myself. I just rush over and have to do it.


    Fortunately, the housekeeper stopped by.


    Ning Xuan was a little surprised when he heard the speech. He thought there were a lot of things in front of the will. Zhuang Liya should have thought of such a result.


    With psychological preparation, you can calm down even if you can''t accept it.


    The result really surprised him that Zhuang Liya was still that Zhuang Liya.


    It really hasn''t improved at all.


    Ning Xuan''s tone was a little helpless. "The old man should leave something for her. It''s impossible not to give anything."


    After all, I''ve been with Ning bang for so many years. If I really don''t give anything, I don''t look very good on my face,


    Ning Xiu said, "I gave her some money. Although it''s not very much, it''s enough for her to have enough food and clothing for the rest of her life."


    Ning Xuan nodded and then asked, "where''s Ning Xiao? What did you leave for Ning Xiao?"


    Ning Xiu sighed when he mentioned this.


    Ning Bang left money for Zhuang Liya, but he was really cruel to Ning Xiao and didn''t leave anything for him.


    Ning Xiao is different from Zhuang Liya. Apart from the relationship between husband and wife, Zhuang Liya is a stranger to Ning bang, but Ning Xiao is his son anyway.


    Therefore, he can''t be too ruthless to Zhuang Liya. It''s easy to fall off people''s tongue, but he can be kind to Ning Xiao.


    Lao Tzu is cruel to his son. The outside world can only say that Ning Bang is too disappointed in Ning Xiao, so he won''t leave him a penny.


    Ning Xuan waited for Ning Xiu to finish, and then frowned. "It''s actually like this. It can be seen that the old man was really disappointed with Ning Xiao at last."


    Ning Xiu said yes, and then said, "the previous will seems to have left something for Ning Xiao. Although it''s not much, it''s enough for him to live in the future. I think the later change of the distribution of the will should be related to his finally coming out to discredit you."


    At the last occasion, the Ning family should have been consistent with the outside world, but Ning Xiao couldn''t hold his temper, jumped out and constantly blackened Ning Xuan, so that the outside world talked about these bad things of the Ning family endlessly.


    At that time, the old man was in the hospital, and Ning Xiao didn''t go to the hospital at all. Originally, Ning Bang had some opinions on him. With such things, Ning Bang may not be able to bear it and directly delimited Ning Xiao from the inheritance list.


    Ning Xuan didn''t ask how much Ning Bang left him. He only exchanged greetings with Ning Xiu and said that he would find a lawyer to connect with Ning Xiu at that time.


    Ning Xuan said that his work arrangement may not be able to get away in the short term.


    Ning Xiu also understands him. Ning Xuan''s work ran aground before. He must have a lot of things in stock. Now he has to be busy to get on the right track.


    Everyone is busy. Every day life is full of all kinds of bad things. Ning Xuan doesn''t say that he himself is the same.


    So he said it didn''t matter. He would wait for Ning Xuan''s lawyer to come.


    They talked so much, and then hung up.


    Xu Qingyou woke up, but didn''t open her eyes. She shrank in Ning Xuan''s arms. "What''s the matter? What''s on the phone over there?"


    Ning Xuan said, "let me talk to a lawyer about the will."


    Xu Qingyou slowly opened her eyes and could see that she was still a little sleepy. "Did you say what the will is?"


    "I didn''t say it on the phone. He said to send me the contents of the will." as soon as Ning Xuan finished this sentence, the mobile phone buzzed and vibrated twice.


    It can be imagined that this should be Ning Xiufa''s message.


    Ning Xuan touched the phone and opened it. It was really the content of Ning Xiufa''s will.


    Ning Xuan stared for a moment, then Xu Qingyou reached out and took the phone.


    She sat up slowly, put down her mobile phone after reading it, "the old man is also an understanding man."


    Ning Xuan smiled. "I''ve been confused all my life. What''s the use of understanding in the end?"


    The biggest beneficiary of Ningbang''s will is ningxiu. All the shares of the company were given to ningxiu, and then there was the old house.


    Some of the remaining fixed assets were distributed to Ning Xuan. Although these fixed assets are not particularly valuable, there are still many pieces that can''t stand.


    Then there was some working capital, which was given to Zhuang Liya and Ning Xiang.


    As for Ning Xiao, there is really nothing.


    Xu Qingyou smashed it and smashed it. "I don''t know what the old man thought of in the end to make such a decision."


    Ning Xuan doesn''t care what he thinks. People die like lights out. It''s meaningless to think about Ning Bang now.


    He turned over and hugged Xu Qingyou''s waist and put his face on her waist. "I don''t know if the media has received any news. If the media reports wantonly, Zhuang Liya may be a little unstable."


    The will should be a big blow to Zhuang Liya. If the media report it wantonly, I don''t know what she can do.


    It''s not surprising that she dares to rush up to fight a lawyer today.


    Xu Qingyou shook his head and raised his hand to touch Ning Xuan''s hair. "Let''s have a reincarnation of cause and effect. She was so arrogant before. Now this is retribution."


    Therefore, it is always said to stay on the front line, because it is uncertain when some people will turn over.


    Once upon a time, I walked the road to death. In the follow-up, there is no way to reconcile.


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t sleep now, so he leaned against the bed. Ning Xuan held her in his arms. He was very stable in his heart, and narrowed again in a moment.


    Xu Qingyou waited for Ning Xuan to fall asleep before he got out of bed. Then he went out of the room, first stood on the balcony for a while, then changed his shoes and went downstairs to walk in the community.


    Finally, she stopped by a bench, took out her cell phone and called Xu''s mother.


    Xu''s mother answered the phone quickly, but there was a crackling sound on the phone, obviously playing mahjong.


    Xu Qingyou took a deep breath. "If you''re busy, forget it."


    She thought of her father because of Ning bang. She was not very comfortable, so she rarely wanted to call Xu''s mother to talk.


    As a result, the sound of mahjong over there knocked out all her enthusiasm.


    I''m so sorry. I shouldn''t have called this phone.


    Xu''s mother said twice, "I''ll go back to you when I''m finished."


    "No, I have nothing to do with myself. Have fun." Xu Qingyou hung up the phone directly.


    It''s not disappointing. Xu''s mother has nothing to do at home. In most cases, she just sits in the mahjong hall.


    She expected it more or less.

 Chapter 1037

    Xu Qingyou holds the phone, hesitates for a moment, and dials Xu Qingkai again.


    The phone over there was a little slow. As soon as it was connected, Xu Qingkai''s voice came, "sister, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t often call Xu Qingkai. Even if the sister and brother have a good relationship, they don''t have much contact at ordinary times.


    Xu Qingkai has courses and Xu Qingyou has a job. They only contact each other when they have something to do.


    Xu Qingyou turned and sat on the bench. "Nothing. Just call and ask how you are doing."


    Xu Qingkai said, "I''m fine. I usually have classes and occasionally go out to do a part-time job. My life is OK. Are you busy over there?"


    Xu Qingyou is not busy. Some time ago, he was on vacation.


    She also said she was fine here, and then asked Xu Qingkai if she had enough money.


    Since Xu Qingkai went to college, although the tuition fees were paid by Xu''s mother, most of the living expenses were given by Xu Qingyou.


    Sometimes Xu''s mother will directly ask Xu Qingyou for money, but many times Xu Qingyou transfers money directly to Xu Qingkai.


    Although she didn''t like Xu''s mother to shift the responsibility of raising Xu Qingkai to herself, she didn''t make up for Xu Qingkai in private.


    She is quite clear in this regard. Xu''s mother is Xu''s mother and Xu Qingkai is Xu Qingkai.


    She never looked at Xu Qingkai differently because of her mother''s attitude.


    Xu Qingkai''s voice smiled, "I have enough money to spend. Now I can earn some money by going out to do part-time jobs occasionally. I can almost earn the living expenses myself. You don''t have to worry about me. Just live your life well by yourself. If you have money in your hand, save it for yourself."


    If Xu Qingkai can say so, Xu Qingyou is more comfortable. Anyway, there is still someone at home who thinks of her.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated and told Xu Qingkai about looking for a job. She also said that there might be no salary in the early stage, mainly to accumulate experience and study.


    Xu Qingkai was very generous. He told her to make a noise if there was no money. He gave Xu Qingyou money.


    What he said was so confident that Xu Qingyou laughed directly.


    Xu Qingyou said, "I don''t need you to give it to me. Your sister can still afford to support herself. When you become prosperous in the future, don''t forget me."


    Xu Qingkai laughed twice over there and promised, "don''t worry, if I really prosper, the first thing I think of is you."


    This can''t be verified at present, but at least he said it, and Xu Qingyou was comfortable.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t tell Xu Qingkai how much money she had now. She just told him that if she didn''t have money, she must say that she had an income even if her salary was not high.


    She also said that she was with Ning Xuan now, and Ning Xuan wouldn''t look at her lack of money.


    Xu Qingkai knows something about Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan, but he doesn''t know it in detail.


    But Xu Qingkai had his own ideas. He said, "if you have no money, tell me that you and the man are not married. Don''t ask him for money, or you will be looked down upon by others."


    Xu Qingyou was very pleased that he could do this, "OK, I know. I know."


    They didn''t say much. Then Xu Qingkai hung up when he had something to do.


    Xu Qingyou was a little blocked by calling Xu''s mother just now. Now he''s much more comfortable.


    She wandered outside for a while before returning home. When the elevator just came out and opened the door, Xu Qingyou''s mobile phone vibrated twice.


    She thought it was Xu Qingkai who wanted to tell her something. As a result, she saw it when she felt out the mobile phone. It was not Xu Qingkai who sent the message.


    It''s Azer.


    This surprised Xu Qingyou. She and aze had wechat friends, but to be honest, after the two were not in the same place, Xu Qingyou thought they would never be in touch again.


    Since then, this person is just a name lying on her friend list.


    Azer sent her a wechat, mainly asking him how he''s been recently and how things have been handled around him.


    Xu Qingyou is a little surprised. Although it is only a written expression, Xu Qingyou can feel that aze''s message is a little different from his usual way of speaking.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t reply. He opened the door and entered the house. Ning Xuan hasn''t got up yet. He is probably sleeping.


    Xu Qingyou threw his mobile phone on the sofa. First, he went to the kitchen and poured a glass of water. After drinking a glass of water, his mobile phone vibrated twice. Xu Qingyou went to pick it up and looked at it.


    It was Azer who sent her a message again.


    Maybe it''s because Xu Qingyou didn''t reply to his previous message, so Azer sent another one. This time, he said he missed her very much and dreamed of her last night.


    When Xu Qingyou saw this information, he frowned completely.


    She felt that Azer should not be able to say such words. Finally, both of them had spoken. Azer should not send this ambiguous message.


    So Xu Qingyou tentatively returned a message: who are you?


    There was no response for a while. In this case, Xu Qingyou was more confident that the person over there should not be Azer.


    But not Azer, but he can use his mobile phone to accurately find himself and send such a message to himself.


    That''s the only person she can think of.


    It''s really childish. She''s gone, and the other party is still so insecure.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and dialed a voice call directly, but he didn''t answer there and hung up.


    The other party''s response is like this. Xu Qingyou is more confident in his previous conjecture.


    She shook her head. The girl is really not smart.


    She then put down her cell phone and went to the room. Ning Xuan had almost slept. When she heard the sound of opening the door, she narrowed her eyes and looked over.


    He should know that Xu Qingyou just went out, stared at her for two seconds, closed his eyes again, "where did you go for a turn?"


    Xu Qingyou came and stood by the bed. "Go downstairs and get up. You can''t sleep at night if you sleep too much now."


    Ning Xuan turned over, slowly sat up from the bed and leaned against the head of the bed. "Maybe he was too tired at noon, so the more he slept, the more he wanted to sleep."


    Xu Qingyou gave him a white look, "then be honest in the future and don''t be tired."


    Ning Xuan laughed and pulled Xu Qingyou''s hand over. "Would you like to? I remember you are very comfortable. Tell me not to stop."


    Xu Qingyou raised his hand and covered Ning Xuan''s mouth. "Stinky, shameless, dare to say anything. Shut up, shut up."


    Ning Xuan didn''t hide either, letting Xu Qingyou press himself on the bed.


    He held Xu Qingyou''s waist. "Do you still want it? You have to wait for me to slow down."


    Xu Qingyou is really speechless to Ning Xuan. This guy doesn''t know how to unlock it. He talks one by one.


    In Xu Qingyou''s eyes, he was a quiet and decent man.


    But now Xu Qingyou found that in the past, it was really just ningxuan''s good disguise.

 Chapter 1038

    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan went crazy in bed for a while before they got up.


    It was a little late. They didn''t want to cook, so they ordered takeout directly.


    While waiting for takeout, Xu Qingyou tidied up the bed. It was a bit absurd at noon. The sheets and quilt covers had to be changed.


    Ning Xuan had started next to him, but before the bed was finished, Xu Qingyou''s mobile phone on the bedside table shook twice.


    Ning Xuan was close to the bedside table and took his mobile phone. Originally, he wanted to give it to Xu Qingyou, but with a sweep of his eyes, he saw the information displayed on the main screen.


    The message was sent by Azer. The first few words said that he was busy just now.


    Ning Xuan''s action paused, and his sight was still on the mobile phone.


    Xu Qingyou heard the vibration of the mobile phone, but the action in her hand didn''t stop and didn''t look at Ning Xuan. She just asked, "who sent the message."


    Ning Xuan raised his eyes and looked at Xu Qingyou. His tone was also plain, "it''s aze."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. At this time, he stopped his action.


    She reached for her cell phone, clicked it and looked at the message.


    Maybe she didn''t answer her voice call just now. Now she specially sent a message to explain that she was busy and didn''t hear it.


    Xu Qingyou sneered, "it''s really endless."


    Ning Xuan was not angry. Azer was really not a threat to him.


    But he still asked, "what''s he looking for you? We''ve all left there, and he still contacted you."


    Xu Qingyou handed the mobile phone to Ning Xuan. The mobile phone is still unlocked. The page is the wechat chat page.


    Ning Xuan took it and slid it. He saw the previous conversation between the two of them.


    Ning Xuan didn''t know Azer very well, so he couldn''t see whether the dialogue was sent by Azer himself.


    But when he saw the words sent by Azer in front and said that he had dreamed of Xu Qingyou, his eyebrows frowned.


    Xu Qingyou said, "it shouldn''t be aze. I guess it''s the girl who likes him. She took his cell phone and deliberately sent it to me to test."


    Ning Xuan paused, frowning more tightly, "what''s wrong with that woman?"


    The last time the girl stopped the car, Ning Xuan didn''t speak well.


    He had thought that after that, plus that he and Xu Qingyou left, he could completely stop there.


    The result really surprised him that the girl was really too stubborn.


    But her persistent direction is wrong.


    Ning Xuan looked at aze''s micro signal, then took out his mobile phone and directly added it to the past.


    Xu Qingyou continued to lay the sheets, but she noticed Ning Xuan''s action in the corner of her eyes. She knew what Ning Xuan was going to do, so she said, "there''s no need for you to come forward. I''ll tell ah Ze sometime. Your identity is still a little sensitive. It''s not appropriate to find him directly."


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak. It seems that he didn''t listen to advice.


    His verification information didn''t fill in his own information, so Azer didn''t pass for a while.


    Ning Xuan was not in a hurry. Even if he passed, the girl holding the mobile phone should be the same now. There was nothing to say.


    Waiting for Xu Qingyou to spread the sheets, the two went out of the room and returned to the sofa.


    Ning Xuan turned on the TV. After watching it for a while, Ning Xuan felt the mobile phone vibrate twice.


    He took it out and glanced. Azer agreed.


    Ning Xuan hesitated, stood up and went to the balcony.


    Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked at Ning Xuan. She could almost guess what he was going to do. She sighed and took her eyes back to continue watching TV.


    Rather than send a message to aze, Ning Xuan dialed the direct voice call.


    It took a long time to connect there. Azer''s voice came, "Hello, who?"


    Ning Xuan''s tone was flat, "it''s me, Ning Xuan."


    Aze paused. He didn''t expect Ning Xuan to add him. "Oh, it''s you. What''s the matter?"


    Ning Xuan asked directly, "what did you just send to Xiao you?"


    Azer''s voice was puzzled, "ah, what, what did you send?"


    As soon as he said this, Ning Xuan believed what Xu Qingyou had just said.


    He sneered, "then you take good care of your mobile phone so that no one can send messy messages in your name, which is easy to cause misunderstanding."


    Azer didn''t seem to understand him. "What do you mean? What are you talking about?"


    He just got his cell phone and didn''t show a chat page with Xu Qingyou.


    Ning Xuan''s voice took some sarcastic meaning, "I don''t know what''s going on when I''ve been harmed. I really don''t know what to say to you."


    Then he hung up and put his cell phone back in his pocket.


    Ning Xuan didn''t go back to the living room immediately, but stood on the balcony.


    Xu Qingyou waited there for a while. Seeing that he hadn''t come back, he got up and came over.


    She opened the balcony door and came over, holding Ning Xuan''s waist from behind, "what''s the matter with you? What did you say just now?"


    "Didn''t say anything, a Ze doesn''t seem to know what''s going on." Ning Xuan opened his mouth.


    Xu Qingyou said, putting his face on Ning Xuan''s back, "I''ll delete him in a moment, so as not to involve us in the future."


    Ning Xuan touched Xu Qingyou''s hand on his waist and smiled, "well, I can rest assured in this way."


    Xu Qingyou wanted to ask Ning Xuan when he deleted Nanyue, but he thought it was meaningless to ask.


    Ning Xuan is in the entertainment circle. Now his foundation is not stable. Some things can''t be done too well.


    Otherwise, it''s easy to block your way back.


    So the words came to his mouth, and Xu Qingyou swallowed it back.


    After a while, the two were tired of the takeout. Xu Qingyou called Ning''s mother and asked her if she wanted to come over.


    As a result, Ning Mu had already eaten it over there. Now she is applying a mask. She plans to pack up and go to sleep.


    Xu Qingyou feels that Ning''s mother seems to have really adjusted her state to a particularly good stage.


    I don''t know if it has anything to do with genningbang.


    Since Ning''s mother didn''t come, Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan had dinner and went back to their room.


    Ning Xuan remembered something and turned to ask Xu Qingyou, "what did the design company tell you today?"


    Xu Qingyou was stunned, and then thought, "I didn''t say anything. I gave her the certificate. She simply read it once and said it. To tell the truth, I was surprised."


    Ning Xuan hesitated and said, "did she mention anyone to you? Did only the girl who received you yesterday see you?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "Yes, it was the girl yesterday. She directly said that I could go to work. I also told her that I haven''t finished the handover yet. I may have to wait for some time. She also said that I can."


    After that, Xu Qingyou smiled, "did you say that they set the requirements too high before, and then no one applied for the job. As a result, there was no way, so they lowered the requirements and let me pick up the leak."


    Ning Xuan stared at Xu Qingyou for a long time and determined that Xu Qingyou really didn''t think too much.


    So he nodded, "maybe."


    Xu Qingyou can only think like this, "then my luck is really good."


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak any more. After a while, they went to wash, and then lay down to sleep.


    When Xu Qingyou was confused, he felt his mobile phone vibrate twice.


    Before her brain was fully awake, she had reached out and touched her mobile phone.


    The information light on the mobile phone is really on.


    Xu Qingyou lights up his mobile phone and squints. Song Qingyu sends a message.

 Chapter 1039

    Xu Qingyou looked at the time. It''s really not too early.


    However, song Qingyu should be very busy, probably just finished, so it''s not incomprehensible to send her a message during this period.


    Xu Qingyou opened the message and read it for a long time before he understood what song Qingyu asked.


    He asked her how her job search turned out.


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and thought of what he had said at dinner before. Unexpectedly, song Qingyu took it to heart.


    She quickly replied that she had found a job and the company hired her.


    After a while, song Qingyu replied with two words: congratulations.


    Xu Qingyou put down his mobile phone, turned over and just entered Ning Xuan''s arms.


    Ning Xuan has fallen asleep and doesn''t know she sent a message.


    Xu Qingyou closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    The next day, the shooting time was not very early, so Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan stayed in bed for a while before getting up.


    There was nothing in the refrigerator at home. The two went downstairs for breakfast, waiting for the driver''s brother to come, and then went to the shooting site.


    This time, Xu Qingyou followed Ning Xuan in, but Ning Xuan carried the makeup box himself.


    Xu Qingyou would be a little embarrassed before, but now she doesn''t feel like this at all.


    Maybe it''s really a role change. She now instructs Ning Xuan, who can be justified.


    They went to the dressing room first. There were already several people in it.


    Ning Xuan opened the door and said hello to these elders first. Xu Qingyou didn''t know what kind of state he was yesterday, but today these elders saw Ning Xuan''s special enthusiasm.


    It''s like Ning Xuangang''s debut. The program is still hot and the traffic is at its best.


    This time, those people had a great attitude towards Xu Qingyou.


    Before, those people only held Ning Xuan. But today, someone took the initiative to talk to Xu Qingyou.


    This is what Xu Qingyou didn''t expect. As expected, one person got the Tao and chickens and dogs rose to heaven.


    Xu Qingyou has a correct attitude, but he is not formal.


    Ning Xuan sat down to make up, and Xu Qingyou sat on the next chair.


    Today, the atmosphere in the dressing room is very good. Some people even joke about ningxuan''s online black powder, saying that those people don''t know whether they have been beaten back by ningxuan, because they find that this person can''t be black.


    Talking and laughing, everyone seemed to take it seriously.


    Some people first put on their makeup and then went out of the dressing room. Others also sat in their original position and continued to chat.


    In short, Xu Qingyou can say that this is the best atmosphere in the dressing room since she followed Ning Xuan.


    After a while, someone from the program group informed them of the order of playing.


    Some people are closer to the front. Now they have gone to prepare, and several people have gone in the dressing room.


    The rest may have nothing to talk about, so they all fell silent.


    Xu Qingyou has never been a talkative person. Everyone is silent. Instead, she is more comfortable.


    What bothers her most is dealing with people.


    Waiting for Ning Xuanhua to make up, he hasn''t come out yet, so he and Xu Qingyou are waiting in the dressing room.


    The others went out one after another, no one made up, and the makeup artist packed up his things and left.


    There were only two of them left in the dressing room. Xu Qingyou took out his mobile phone and said, "today they have a good attitude towards you."


    Ning Xuan said, "those people had a good attitude yesterday."


    In fact, the entertainment industry is like this. As long as you are red and have traffic, you have the right to speak.


    Xu Qingyou''s movements stopped, and then he said, "the news is coming out."


    Ning Xuan didn''t understand what Xu Qingyou was talking about, so he leaned over and tried to get close to Xu Qingyou, "what news has come out?"


    Xu Qingyou shows Ning Xuan his mobile phone. Now he comes out of Ning''s will on the Internet.


    I don''t know where these media got the news. They actually made the will clear.


    Ning Xuan looked at it and smiled. "Zhuang Liya would be angry if she saw the news."


    The news not only introduced Ning Bang''s distribution of wills, but also emphatically mentioned that Ning Xiao didn''t get anything, and then summarized what Zhuang Liya had done in the past.


    This kind of news is obviously rhythmic. Zhuang Liya must be angry when she sees it.


    Xu Qingyou took back his mobile phone and stared at the news. "But these media are really capable. You see, they say that the part of the will is rigid, which is almost no different from Ning Xiufa''s will."


    Ning Xuan leaned back in his chair and said, "or maybe it was deliberately released by Ning Xiu."


    I don''t know how Zhuang Liya made trouble. Anyway, without Ning Bang now, Ning Xiu won''t be used to him.


    Maybe she really annoyed Ning Xiu. Ning Xiu deliberately came and spread the news, making her life difficult in the future.


    After sitting for a while, Ning Xuan was about to appear. Xu Qingyou also went out of the dressing room. She turned around near the studio.


    Now all the stars are shooting inside, and most of the people walking outside are assistant agents and so on.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know those people, but she feels that these people should know her.


    Because as soon as she walked past, many people talked about her behind her back.


    Those people thought she couldn''t hear when they lowered their voice, but their thief eyes had already betrayed them.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t have any distressed ideas. She''s used to it.


    When she didn''t have an affair with Ning Xuan before, she would be pointed out when she went out with Ning Xuan.


    I really want to trust the blessing of those experiences in the past. Now Xu Qingyou can face all things calmly.


    After waiting for a while, she went out again. Their car was on the side of the road, and their mobile phone was leaning against the back of the chair. Holding the mobile phone, she watched the news and hummed.


    Xu Qingyou knocked on the door and got on the bus. "You''re so comfortable."


    The driver smiled, "yes, especially compared with some time ago, I feel like climbing from hell to heaven."


    He didn''t have such a good day with another star from the same company.


    He wants to follow into the studio and fight. In fact, to be honest, there are not so many things at all, but the star really has to find two things for you.


    It''s never possible for Ning Xuan to go in quietly and take a car home after shooting.


    Xu Qingyou also leaned back in his chair, which was also very boring.


    In fact, it was almost the same when she came out with Ning Xuan. At that time, she didn''t feel bored. She felt very relaxed.


    But maybe she''s wild. All she thinks about today is design.


    When I was not employed before, I may not have made up my mind, so my mind was not active.


    But now that she has been hired, she feels a little overwhelmed. All she thinks about is how to do her work in the future and how to learn from those famous designers.

 Chapter 1040

    Xu Qingyou is still thinking here, and the mobile phone in his pocket vibrates twice.


    She quickly found out that there was a friend application information in wechat. The phone number was the girl who interviewed her at the summit yesterday.


    Xu Qingyou hurried through, and then the girl sent a long string of messages.


    What she sent was the general content of her future work, and then told Xu Qingyou that she had arranged a designer for her, and she learned from this designer.


    The designer''s name is Xu Qingyou. To some extent, the social status of this designer is similar to that of Nanyue.


    Nanyue is more famous among photographers, and this person is more famous in the designer industry.


    However, in terms of ability, Xu Qingyou thinks that this designer is much more capable than Nanyue.


    Her design is really down-to-earth. She has also participated in foreign exhibitions.


    Xu Qingyou was really surprised. The photographer the girl told her had only seen in news and magazines before.


    Being able to learn from each other is something she can''t even think of.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong. Recently, her luck seems to be bursting. She feels that everything she meets is good.


    Xu Qingyou quickly said thank you to the other party, and then hesitated to ask the other party who decided on the distribution of designers.


    After a while, the girl opposite replied to her that it was arranged by the company.


    After hearing this, Xu Qingyou thanked again, and then put his mobile phone away.


    The driver''s eldest brother was nearby and turned to look at her. "What''s the matter? What good happened? I''m so happy for you."


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t help touching her cheek. She was really smiling all over her face.


    Xu Qingyou smashed it and smashed it. "I just feel that I have been very lucky recently. I don''t know what''s going on. My life is particularly smooth."


    The driver hooked his mouth, put his hands behind his head and leaned against the back of his chair. "It''s good to have a smooth life."


    After that, he paused and asked another thing, "I read the news. Things are almost the same at Ning Xuan''s house. The will has been announced."


    Xu Qingyou said, "yes, it has been announced. He should find a lawyer to hand over."


    The driver''s eldest brother looked at the front and said in a leisurely tone, "you will have a good day after you follow Ning Xuan."


    Xu Qingyou sipped his mouth and thought, "I hope so."


    For some things, she did prepare for the best, but she also prepared for the worst.


    Marriage with that paper bondage may not be able to exchange for peace of life, not to mention her and Ning Xuan.


    She can be happy for Ning Xuan now, but about herself and Ning Xuan, let it be.


    Sometimes don''t bring too much expectation. You won''t be able to stand it when you lose your hope.


    After waiting for a while, a car stopped slowly not far away.


    There are some cars parked outside the photography base, all of which are the stars who come to participate in the program.


    When the car stopped, it didn''t attract much attention.


    But the driver''s big brother''s eyes were better. He saw it at a glance, and then he put his chin on the other side. "Which star is this? Look at the model, but it''s really good."


    The cars parked here are generally nanny cars with similar styles.


    But that car is super fast. It''s very popular in both color and model.


    Xu Qingyou took advantage of the situation. She didn''t know much about the car, but she could see that the car was expensive.


    The car stopped for a long time without movement. Xu Qingyou stared over there, "which traffic star?"


    As a result, she didn''t finish her words until the door opened. It wasn''t the traffic star who came down.


    Xu Qingyou stared at the people coming down from the car for a while, then smiled, "it''s unexpected."


    It''s Nanyue.


    I didn''t expect it to be Nanyue.


    Nanyue looks very sassy today. She has a jacket on her upper body, rivet pants on her lower body and a pair of motorcycle boots.


    This is totally different from Nanyue that Xu Qingyou knew before.


    Before, Nanyue gave her a very cold feeling, but now she looks handsome and cool.


    Xu Qingyou had a little inferiority complex in the face of Nanyue. Seeing Nanyue like this, she felt a little unable to lift her head.


    Before, she felt that Ning Xuan refused Nanyue. She was proud, but now she was only flustered.


    What kind of talents such Nanyue may refuse.


    At least, Xu Qingyou felt that if she were a man, she would not be able to carry the charm of Nanyue.


    Nanyue naturally has some shortcomings, but the flash point is also a real flash.


    Xu Qingyou watched Nanyue enter the photography base. She frowned and unconsciously muttered, "why is she here?"


    The driver also knows Nanyue. Before, things between Nanyue and Ning Xuan were very big. He just doesn''t know the deeper entanglement between the two people.


    The driver''s eldest brother also looked at Nanyue''s back. "This woman looks so cool. I don''t know what kind of man can match her. Hey, by the way, I remember whether she had an affair with Ning Xuan before."


    Xu Qingyou licked his lips and lowered his voice. "It''s passed, but it''s all fake."


    The driver said, "I don''t know how happy I would be if I changed a man."


    Xu Qingyou turned to look at the driver, "Why are you happy?"


    The driver said, "this is Nanyue. I don''t know how many people still want to have an affair with her. Unfortunately, I can''t catch up."


    Xu Qingyou took his sight back and said in a low voice, "is that so?"


    The driver thought for a moment and said, "although Nanyue''s reputation is not very good, it is still concerned by many people. This woman wants to be Yan, status and ability. Although people are a little crazy, they do have capital. People, that''s not the case. They can''t look at others, but they still want to have something to do with them."


    Xu Qingyou stared out of the window. Nanyue could not be seen there for a long time.


    She said, "it seems so."


    The two men didn''t speak again. Xu Qingyou had some estimation in her heart. She didn''t know what Nanyue was doing here.


    Generally, she is in the magazine. Even if she takes the cover for others, these stars go to her side.


    Besides, she didn''t have any equipment in her hand and went alone, so it should have nothing to do with her job.


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t sit still when she thought of it. She quickly got out of the car and went to the photography base.


    Xu Qingyou went to the studio and looked around, but he didn''t find Nanyue.


    She frowned and then looked at the time. Ning Xuan should be over soon. She didn''t know whether Nanyue came running towards Ning Xuan.


    The more you think about it, the more grass grows in your heart. Xu Qingyou goes to the exit of the studio and waits.


    In the whole process of waiting for Ning Xuan, she didn''t see Nanyue. Xu Qingyou was relieved until Ning Xuan came out.


    Ning Xuan could see at a glance that Xu Qingyou''s state was not very right. He didn''t avoid anyone. He came directly to touch Xu Qingyou''s face, "what''s the matter? What''s the expression? What just happened?"


    Xu Qingyou also didn''t care about other people''s eyes. He directly stretched out his hand and carried Ning Xuan''s arm. "Nothing. He has been waiting for you here for a long time and hasn''t seen you come out."


    Ning Xuan didn''t think much, smiled, took Xu Qingyou to the dressing room first, carried the dressing box, and then two people came out.


    As a result, Xu Qingyou saw Nanyue as soon as he came out of the dressing room.


    Nanyue walked with the staff. The man looked insignificant, but Xu Qingyou recognized him.


    When Ning Xuan participates in every program, Xu Qingyou will investigate the information of the program group, so he naturally knows the staff and is the executive director of the program group.

 Chapter 1041

    Ning Xuan also saw Nanyue. The expression on his face was a particularly obvious accident.


    Nanyue talked with the executive director for a few words. When he turned around, he saw Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan.


    Compared with these two people, her expression was very calm. She even nodded to Ning Xuan, "is the shooting over?"


    As soon as they walked by, they all walked slowly and turned their heads to look at them.


    Before the Internet things made so big, these people naturally know.


    So everyone looked at the three of them with different eyes.


    Ning Xuan nodded, "well, it''s over. How did you come here?"


    Nanyue said with a smile, "come and meet a friend."


    With that, she turned her eyes and looked at Xu Qingyou. Her expression was more gentle. "Miss Xu, meet again."


    Xu Qingyou knows that everyone has to act in this case. After all, it hasn''t been long before. Now it''s uncertain that these people around are waiting to see their jokes.


    So Xu Qingyou also smiled, "what a coincidence, Miss Nan."


    The next executive director turned to Nanyue and said, "so you are friends."


    Nanyue said no, and then seemed helpless. "It was a private meeting between friends before. Who could have thought that it was interpreted by some people as another version."


    With that, she turned her head and looked at Ning Xuan again. "I''ll make an appointment with you when I''m free. I talked with my aunt very well last time. I still want to get together again some day."


    She said so, Ning Xuan naturally could not dismantle her platform, so she nodded, "OK, call when you have time."


    With this, Ning Xuan took Xu Qingyou and said goodbye to them. The two came out of the photography base and got into the car. Ning Xuancai said, "how did she come here?"


    Except Nanyue, no one knows the answer to this question.


    The driver started the car and drove out slowly. Then Xu Qingyou said, "what she saw just now is the executive director. She doesn''t know what they want to talk about in private."


    Ning Xuancai doesn''t care what they talk about. Anyway, the program will be finished once. He doesn''t care whether he can cooperate in the follow-up.


    He leaned back in his chair and moved his shoulder. "She knows a lot of people. I thought she has a bad reputation in the circle."


    At least I didn''t see who Nanyue interacted with frequently when I read the news before.


    Most of them helped the magazine carry out some publicity, and no one in the circle stood up to speak for her after the accident in Nanyue.


    So he always thought that Nanyue''s reputation was not very good, but when he saw the executive director talking to her today, his attitude and tone were particularly good.


    Ning Xuan felt that he should have considered too little in the past.


    Sure enough, these people are hidden. If Nanyue can get such top-level resources, she must be superior.


    Xu Qingyou leaned against Ning Xuan, "I thought she came to you."


    Ning Xuan turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou, then smiled, "I didn''t know she came. Don''t think about it here."


    The driver looked at the two people in the rearview mirror, and then tut tut Tut, "no, Xiaoyou is actually jealous because of Nanyue."


    Xu Qingyou showed her kindness in front of Ning Xuan, but she couldn''t pull down her face in front of the driver.


    So she said, "it''s not jealous, it''s just a joke, because I know they have nothing."


    The driver didn''t think so much, just nodded and didn''t speak.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou didn''t go directly into the community when they got home. There weren''t many things in the refrigerator at home. They went to the supermarket first.


    Although Ning Xuan was wearing a hat and mask, he was recognized as soon as he entered.


    Xu Qingyou only wore a mask and didn''t cover up too much. After being recognized, she didn''t hide.


    Maybe she was stimulated by Nanyue today. She thinks it''s OK to show her face outside now.


    Ning Xuan didn''t care about other people''s eyes. He pushed the shopping cart and swayed around with Xu Qingyou.


    The two bought a lot of things, which are for home use.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t want to appear in the sight of others with such a high profile as Ning Xuan, but now she thinks this feeling is really good.


    Her mentality has also changed a lot.


    May be more and more adapted to their current role.


    It took some time to go shopping in the supermarket, and then the two went home and Xu Qingyou went to cook.


    Before she finished her meal, the news about her shopping in the supermarket with Ning Xuan came out.


    I don''t know what''s going on with these people and why they have so much time to stare at others.


    Ning Xuan brushed the news about them and showed it to Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou stared at the news and glanced at it. Then he wondered if Nanyue would see the news.


    Several photos of her and Ning Xuan shopping in the supermarket were attached to the news. They gathered together to choose ingredients in the fresh area.


    The picture looked at the two people inexplicably and seemed very close.


    There is also a picture. Ning Xuan puts his hand on Xu Qingyou''s head and looks very spoiled.


    Xu Qingyou has forgotten that Ning Xuan had such an action at that time. Now it seems that although the media gossip, sometimes it is still very useful.


    At least Xu Qingyou likes this picture.


    Xu Qingyou smiled and continued to cook. "The news will come out so soon. Do you think they will wait outside our house and squat every day to send some news about you."


    Ning Xuan smashed it and smashed it. "Not necessarily. It may be that there are too many news in Ning family recently. They want to rub the heat."


    Xu Qingyou suddenly remembered that it was really Ning Bang''s will that had just been published, and there was a lot of online discussion.


    Ning Xuan''s popularity is really high now. It''s normal for the media to follow suit and want to report more information about him.


    Ning Xuan waited in the kitchen, waiting for Xu Qingyou to finish frying a dish, and then the two went to the table.


    As soon as the dishes and chopsticks were ready, Ning Xuan''s mobile phone rang before he could sit down.


    Ning Xuan usually doesn''t have any friends. He''s surprised that someone will call him.


    So while taking out his mobile phone, Ning Xuan said, "it''s estimated that Ning Xiu again. He really has no one to chat with, so he can only find me."


    As a result, the mobile phone was taken out and found that it was not Ning Xiu.


    It''s Ning Xiao.


    Ning Xiao is a joke in Ning Bang''s will.


    When the media reported the will, they really didn''t let him go at all. They not only laughed at him for not getting the share of Ningbang''s heritage, but also turned out all the things he had done before.


    The outside world had no sympathy for him. They all thought he deserved it.


    Zhuang Liya with a pair of children is really ridiculed by the group.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t comment on these things, but he also feels that in fact, Ning Xiao shouldn''t carry all the pots in all things.


    In the final analysis, it is also Zhuang Liya''s problem. What virtue a person has when he grows up is really related to the education he has received since childhood.


    Zhuang Liya didn''t give them a good education, which led to Ning Xiao being so unhappy now.


    Ning Xuan hesitated. He didn''t want to answer the phone very much. He mainly had nothing to say to Ning Xiao.


    Xu Qingyou could see Ning Xuan''s meaning, so she said, "if you really don''t want to answer the phone, don''t answer it. Anyway, everyone has torn their faces, and there''s nothing to be ashamed of."


    Ning Xuan took a sigh of relief when he heard her say so, and then hung up the phone.


    As a result, I didn''t expect the phone to ring again soon after it was hung up.


    Or Ning Xiao.

 Chapter 1042

    Ning Xiao is so persistent that he should have something important to tell Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou turns his head and looks at Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan pinched his mobile phone and frowned.


    Maybe he also wanted to fight with the other party, so he hung up again, and as expected, within a few seconds, the mobile phone rang again.


    Or Ning Xiao.


    The third time, Ning Xuan is ready to take it. Ning Xiao''s endless temper is estimated that he will hang up and fight all the time.


    As a result, Xu Qingyou took a quick step and touched Ning Xuan''s mobile phone, "I''ll answer it for you."


    Ning Xuan didn''t stop her. She should have agreed.


    Xu Qingyou connected his cell phone. Before waiting to talk to the other side, he opened his mouth first, "hello."


    As soon as he said the word "Ning" over there, he was subdued by Xu Qingyou''s female voice, and the words behind him didn''t come out.


    Xu Qingyou just thought he didn''t hear anything and said, "Hello, who?"


    There was silence for a few seconds before he began, "Ning Xuan."


    Xu Qingyou''s tone was not particularly good. "Who are you? He''s busy. If you have anything important to tell me in advance, I''ll tell him later."


    Ning Xiao didn''t know whether Ning Xuan was really busy or just didn''t want to pay attention to him. After a while, he said, "let him call me back when he''s busy. I have something to find him."


    Xu Qingyou said yes, even if he agreed.


    When hanging up, Xu Qingyou heard a woman''s voice over ningxiao. The woman should want to ask ningxiao what''s going on, but ningxiao hung up a little fast, and the woman only sent out a single syllable.


    So Xu Qingyou couldn''t tell if the man over there was Zhuang Liya.


    Xu Qingyou returned the phone to Ning Xuan. "It seems that his tone really has something important to tell you."


    Ning Xuan hum smiled. "In their opinion, important things should be related to money."


    The storm over the will hasn''t passed yet. It''s estimated that there will still look for things around the will.


    Two people sat down to have a meal. As a result, Ning Xuan''s mobile phone rang again.


    Xu Qingyou thought he was still Ning Xiao, frowned, "the phone is endless."


    Ning Xuan was also agitated. "No, I can''t ask the lawyer to have a good talk with him when he handed over and ask him not to disturb us again."


    So Ning Xuan touched out his mobile phone. As a result, he looked at it and his expression was slightly stunned.


    Xu Qingyou could see something wrong from his expression, so he asked directly, "isn''t it Ning Xiao?"


    Ning Xuan said, "it''s not him, it''s Nanyue."


    Xu Qingyou said, "Nanyue? Why did she call again?"


    Ning Xuan didn''t know. He was also quite surprised.


    Xu Qingyou stared at Ning Xuan''s mobile phone. "Answer it. You''re hands-free. I''ll see what she wants to say."


    Ning Xuan nodded and answered the phone. He pressed hands-free and put his mobile phone on the table.


    Nanyue spoke first over there, with a little smile in his voice, "Ning Xuan."


    Ning Xuan said with a flat tone, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Nanyue couldn''t seem to hear the strangeness in Ning Xuan''s tone. She smiled and said, "today, I went to talk to my friends. I didn''t expect you to be there. It''s quite a coincidence."


    Xu Qingyou glanced aside. Why didn''t she believe Nanyue''s words? It might be selfish. She didn''t believe Nanyue didn''t know Ning Xuan was there today.


    Ning Xuan did not explore the truth of Nanyue''s words, but said nothing else.


    Nanyue may also feel a little embarrassed, and the smile in his tone is even worse. "Your executive director has been my friend for many years. He is responsible for a lot of programs. He has the right to speak, and the resources in his hand are also good."


    When it comes to resources, Ning Xuan is a little rebellious. Nanyue always emphasizes resources with him, but he doesn''t see these things in Zhongnan Yue''s hands.


    So his voice was even colder, "Oh, yeah, I didn''t see it."


    How could Nanyue not hear something wrong with Ning Xuan''s tone? She has been struggling in the entertainment industry for so many years and has long developed a heart of seven tricks.


    So she explained inside and outside, "well, I talked to him about you today, and then wanted to call you. It''s really a coincidence today."


    Ning Xuanshun said to her, "well, it''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Nanyue didn''t say anything superfluous. Originally, she did have something to say to Ning Xuan, but Ning Xuan''s attitude stopped immediately.


    So he just said he was on a whim, called him and talked to him. Then he said there was nothing wrong, so he hung up.


    Waiting for the phone to hang up, Xu Qingyou hummed, "I used to think she was very annoying when she carried it, but now she doesn''t carry it, I think it''s more annoying."


    Ning Xuan smiled at once, "forget it, don''t want this kind of thing, it''s meaningless."


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and didn''t speak. The two began to eat.


    At dinner, Xu Qingyou couldn''t hold back, but her tone of voice changed this time. She said, "in fact, I saw Nanyue driving outside today. I didn''t guess it was her at first. The sports car was very domineering, and she wore very good clothes. The image was completely different from usual."


    Ning Xuan didn''t pay much attention to what Nanyue was wearing today. When he heard Xu Qingyou say so, he hesitated, "is it different? What is she wearing today? I didn''t pay much attention."


    As soon as he said this, Xu Qingyou was immediately relieved.


    He said he didn''t notice. Xu Qingyou believed it. Ning Xuan generally didn''t lie about such things.


    So her tense expression slowly slowed down, "forget it, don''t say it. You didn''t pay attention. You don''t know if I said it."


    After that, Xu Qingyou continued to eat, but his state was obviously much better than before. Ning Xuan raised his eyes and stared at her for a while, smiling silently.


    Sometimes coaxing a girl is a very simple thing. It only needs a little skill. It may be just one or two words or one or two actions.


    Ning Xuan thinks Xu Qingyou is really cute. She used to show no desire, but now she haggles over some small things, which makes Ning Xuan''s heart soft and soft.


    After dinner, they sat together and watched TV for a while. Ning Xuan''s mobile phone rang again. This time, it was still Ning Xiao.


    Ning Xiao doesn''t know what''s important. He has to do it again and again.


    Ning Xuan didn''t want to hide. He answered the phone directly and gave a hello.


    Hearing Ning Xuan''s voice on the phone, Ning Xiao was obviously relieved. His voice with Ning Xuan was much better than before.


    He said, "Ning Xuan, are you busy now?"


    Rather Xuan didn''t answer, but directly asked, "what do you have to say quickly."


    Ning Xuan''s attitude is not particularly good. Ning Xiao also understands that his relationship with Ning Xuan has never been better. In the past, he made trouble for Ning Xuan.


    So now even if Ning Xuan has a bad attitude towards him, he can only bear it.


    Ning Xiao''s tone was still gentle, "is it convenient for you to talk about something?"


    Ning Xuan had a little bad mind and said directly, "it''s inconvenient."


    Ning Xiao over there choked and couldn''t speak.

 Chapter 1043

    Ning Xuan waited and saw that Ning Xiao couldn''t speak at once, so he said, "so I hung up without anything particularly important. I''m very busy here."


    Ning Xiao hesitated, licked his face and said, "there are some things I think are very important, so I still want to talk to you."


    Ning Xuan couldn''t help it. He took some sarcasm in his tone. "Then make a long story short. I''ll see if your so-called important things are important to me."


    Ning Xiao obviously took a deep breath over there. I don''t know if it''s because he doesn''t like Ning Xuan''s style, but he can''t attack it.


    Ning Xiao paused for a while before opening his mouth, "you should already know the will."


    Ning Xuan gave a sound and said nothing else.


    Ning Xiao added, "if you know, you should also understand how unfair this will is. Of course, I don''t mean to have an opinion on your share of inheritance. You really haven''t received any help from your family for so many years. Dad is gone. It''s also right to leave you more things."


    Ning Xuan almost understood what he said.


    Ning Xiu has been sheltered by the Ning family for so many years. Now the old man is gone, and most of the inheritance is given to Ning Xiu. Zhuang Liya should want to start from the inheritance share inherited by Ning Xiu.


    Ning Xuan smiled at once, "and then."


    Ning Xiao didn''t speak very well, so he seemed a little hesitant, "you should know how much inheritance Ning Xiu inherited."


    Ning Xuan said directly, "I didn''t notice. What does it matter to me how much he inherits?"


    What he said was to make Ning Xiao speechless.


    It doesn''t matter. There is only such a big piece of cake. Some people share more. Naturally, some people eat less.


    Their interests are interrelated.


    However, Ning Xuan always showed his contempt for the things of Ning family. When he said this, Ning Xiao didn''t think he was getting cheap and good.


    So he hesitated there and said, "the shares of the company at home are in Ning Xuan''s hands, and the whole company has almost given him. It''s a big asset. Needless to say, everyone knows that Ning Xiu has got a lot from home for so many years, and it''s unreasonable to take so much at last."


    Xu Qingyou sits beside Ning Xuan and can hear what Ning Xiao says on the phone.


    She wanted to laugh. Before the will was published, Zhuang Liya''s mother and son were always thinking of kicking Ning Xuan out of the heir.


    Now that the will has been announced, they should also know that there is no way to start with Ning Xuan, so they think about it and turn their goal to de Ning Xiu.


    They didn''t get any results on ningxuan''s side, so they turned around and wanted to pull ningxuan to unite with them.


    These people don''t know what they''re thinking, but they have a bad mind and a stupid brain.


    They can''t help but feel that everyone is as stupid as them.


    Ning Xuan was not short-minded. He had been like that before. How could he turn back and stand on the same line with them.


    Ning Xuan said, "why not? The company at home has always been managed by Ning Xiu. Without him, there would be no company. Now, tell yourself, who else can the company hand it over to besides him?"


    Ning Xuan''s words also showed his position and directly made Ning Xiao over there speechless.


    Indeed, Ning Bang has retired in his early years, and the company is all supported by Ning Xiu.


    Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang also worked in the company for some time, but these two people were unreliable. Later, they were driven out by Ning bang.


    Ning Xiao can understand some truth without any brain. Without Ning Xiu, Ning''s company would have been finished long ago.


    Therefore, Ning Xuan''s words were powerless to refute.


    Ning Xuan then sneered, "don''t say how much benefit Ning Xiu has gained in Ning''s family for so many years. He has really paid for so many years. He should take as much as he takes."


    Ning Xuan didn''t directly say that Zhuang Liya really wanted to be rich and prosperous in the Ning family with a pair of children for so many years, but the three of them didn''t pay anything at all.


    If you really say who shouldn''t get the inheritance and feel that you really shouldn''t get it, the three people can''t get it.


    Even if the inheritance was all given to Ning Xiu, he had no opinion.


    In the end, Ning Bang left affection for Zhuang Liya and some roots for Ning Xiang to settle down.


    Maybe he was too disappointed with Ning Xiao, so he didn''t give a point, but with the mother and daughter, Ning Xiao wouldn''t be particularly depressed.


    Ning Xiao didn''t want to listen to Ning Xuan''s words. "How can he take as much as he should? He has taken less for so many years. He has indeed paid, but he has taken more. Now everyone is equal in inheriting the inheritance, and his previous merits and demerits have been offset. Why should he take the big head now?"


    Ning Xuan''s tone was full of sarcasm, "by will."


    Very good, simple three words, choking Ning Xiao only dared to breathe heavily.


    Indeed, by virtue of the will, Ning Xiu is qualified to take so much. No one can say anything else.


    Xu Qingyou could see that Ning Xuan didn''t want to continue grinding with Ning Xiao, so he opened his mouth, "ah Xuan, come here. There''s something here. Help me."


    Ning Xuanshun said with Xu Qingyou''s words, "come."


    Then he said to the other side, "I have something here. I won''t say it."


    After this sentence, Ning Xuan was true. He didn''t want to delay for a minute and hung up the phone directly.


    After hanging up, he threw his cell phone on the sofa, and then couldn''t help muttering, "I don''t know what they''re thinking. Those words were very funny."


    Xu Qingyou sighed and held Ning Xuan in his arms. "They should also fight after."


    After all, there was no success in trying to suppress Ning Xuan before. Now only Ning Xiu can be targeted.


    If they had no choice but to fix it, that would be the only way about the will.


    Not long after Ning Xiao''s call, Ning Xiu''s call came again.


    Ning Xuan estimates that Ning Xiu knows that Ning Xiao called him and specially came to ask.


    He answered the phone quickly. "Have you got the news so soon?"


    Ning Xiu sighed, "it''s not that he got the news. Just now Ning Xiao called me and scolded a lot, and then he said he called you to talk."


    Ning Xuan smiled. "He still has the face to say what he said."


    Ning Xiu took a sigh of relief. "He said to call you. You two discussed it and felt that you had to sit down and talk about the will."


    Ning Xuan was helpless. "He really dares to say anything."


    Ning Xiu naturally believed in Ning Xuan. "I don''t believe what he said, but I didn''t expect him to turn around to find you. There are already buyers asking about the old house, and they should sell it soon. At that time, we can settle it completely with them."


    Ning Xuan nodded here, "it''s OK to sell it. Everyone is relieved."


    It''s not. The old house hasn''t been sold all day, and the tie is still there all day.


    Zhuang Liya and Ning Xiao have been wandering around the old house these days. They moved out quite simply before. They don''t know what they thought when they go back. They may feel that they are at a loss and want to move back.


    However, Ning Xiu at the old house had arranged people in advance. Just in case of their move, Zhuang Liya went back several times and couldn''t enter the main building. Finally, she left bitterly.


    But Ning Xiu felt that they should not give up.


    Those people won''t give up until the end.

 Chapter 1044

    Ning Xuan then told Ning Xiu that he had contacted a lawyer.


    About Ning Bang''s legacy, the lawyer will represent him to hand over to Ning Xiu.


    Ning Xiu said, "I also want to deal with all these things quickly. When the inheritance is clearly divided, everyone can live a safe life."


    Yes, Ning Xuan has always wanted to solve these things. In fact, think about it, Ning Xiu should be more anxious than him.


    He is hiding, but Ning Xiu and Zhuang Liya are in the same city. Zhuang Liya''s wild nature doesn''t know how to bother Ning Xiu.


    Ning Xuan didn''t know why he suddenly wanted to laugh. Ning Xiu didn''t care about Zhuang Liya''s mother and son, but in the past days, he saw those three people shaking in front of him every day.


    Even if Ning Bang died, Zhuang Liya didn''t let him go. She must have made trouble with him during this time.


    Ten thousand steps back, he said that the old house had been sold. All these heritages were clearly divided. Ning Xuan felt that Zhuang Liya might not be able to let go of Ning Xiu.


    They are in the same city. Zhuang Liya is unwilling. She will certainly try her best to get more benefits from ningxiu.


    And even if Ning Xiu has nothing to do with Zhuang Liya, Ning Xiao and he are half brothers after all.


    Ning Xiu really can''t hide from those people.


    Thinking of this, Ning Xuan felt that Ning Xiu was really pathetic. He didn''t know who he had offended in his last life. He spread so many people in his life.


    Ning Xiu talked to Ning Xuan about something painless, and then hung up the phone.


    He seems to have something to do over there.


    Ning Xuan put down his mobile phone and sighed, "in the past, I especially envy Ning Xiu. I think the old man is good to him, and people outside also respect him. Zhuang Liya didn''t dare to provoke him with her children."


    After saying these words, Ning Xuan tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut


    Xu Qingyou said, "all the scenery is in the eyes of others. In fact, only the parties themselves know what life itself is like."


    It was still early. They had nothing to do. After hesitating for a while, Ning Xuan wanted to go out with Xu Qingyou.


    Both of them are rather curtily people. Whether before or after they were together, Ning Xuan really didn''t take Xu Qingyou anywhere to play.


    In fact, they have a lot of time, but both of them are a little lazy. They spend most of their time at home.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t refuse this time. He really didn''t go out with Ning Xuan. If you think about it, you''re looking forward to it.


    The two changed their clothes, dressed low-key, and then went out.


    Ning Xuan didn''t buy a car himself. They both took a taxi, but now it''s also convenient to take a taxi. As soon as he raised his hand on the roadside, a taxi stopped.


    Two people took a taxi, went up to ningxuan and reported an address. It was a new amusement park here.


    It seems that it has been in use for less than a week.


    Xu Qingyou''s mouth is tilted under the mask. She is so big that she has never been to the playground.


    I didn''t expect that my first date with Ning Xuan was in such a childish place.


    However, she estimated that Ning Xuan should not know where to take her, so she chose the playground.


    Both of them are idiots in love and need constant exploration to make progress.


    It takes more than half an hour from here to the playground. On the way, Xu Qingyou leans on Ning Xuan''s arm. The whole person is a little tired.


    Her head rested on Ning Xuan''s shoulder and remembered the appearance of Nanyue she saw today.


    That woman really has thousands of faces. In the past, she was a high cold intellectual. Today, she looks cool and handsome.


    No matter what she looks like, Xu Qingyou feels that he has no confidence in facing Nanyue.


    This feeling is very bad. Nanyue later called Ning Xuan. Although she didn''t say much, she can vaguely hear that Nanyue still didn''t give up on Ning Xuan.


    With such a strong rival in love, Xu Qingyou is very unhappy in his heart.


    She always has a sense of crisis and uneasiness.


    The driver didn''t recognize them, but thought they were a normal couple in love.


    After waiting for a while, Xu Qingyou turned his head, put his chin on Ning Xuan''s shoulder, looked at Ning Xuan, and said, "if you enter the group to shoot, you must send me a message and call me every day."


    Ning Xuan smiled and turned his head. The two people were very close across the mask. Should they kiss or not.


    Ning Xuan''s voice was very low. "Let me see. If it''s not far away, I go home every day. I don''t want to stay in the hotel and I''m not used to it."


    Xu Qingyou smiled and didn''t speak. Before, Ning Xuan ran everywhere to shoot and stayed in a hotel all the time.


    Now it''s said that living in a hotel is uncomfortable and unaccustomed. It''s really floating.


    The two people said some things that were not, and finally the car stopped. Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou got off.


    It''s not a holiday or a weekend. There aren''t many people in the playground.


    Both of them didn''t line up and bought tickets directly. Ning Xuan bought a through ticket and could play all the projects.


    In fact, they came a little late. They can''t play long at all. There''s no need for a pass.


    But Ning Xuan seemed very happy. Xu Qingyou waited for two people to go in and asked Ning Xuan in a low voice, "have you never been to such a place?"


    Ning Xuan smiled and nodded, "I''ve never been here."


    When she was young, Zhuang Liya took Ning Xiang and Ning Xiao out to play. Naturally, it was impossible to take him.


    Ning Xuan also had a temper at that time and despised their behavior every time.


    But after all, it''s a child. It can''t really be exciting.


    Ning''s mother was not with him. Ning Bang ignored him and didn''t care. There were many things he knew he couldn''t get.


    So subconsciously tell yourself not to worry.


    Although Ning Xuan never mentioned these things, he felt very sad every time he thought of it.


    Although he repeatedly said that some experiences were about to be forgotten, the impact of those things on him was lifelong.


    Some regrets are lifelong.


    There are not many people in the playground. Generally, parents come with their children.


    There are also young couples like them, but only those pairs.


    Xu Qingyou is not an adventurous person, so she stopped when she looked at some adventure games. She held hands with Ning Xuan and walked towards the playground.


    Xu Qingyou really wants to play those gentle games.


    But speaking from the bottom of my heart, even if some things can be opened to touch, the feeling is different.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou chose two slightly gentle games. Because there was no crowd, Ning Xuan took off his mask and approached Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou also understood what he meant. He also took off his mask, and then Ning Xuan took out his mobile phone. The two put a pose and took a few self photos.


    Maybe it was not enough, so Ning Xuan kissed Xu Qingyou with his chin. At the same time, he operated on his other hand and photographed the scene of the two kissing.


    After shooting, Xu Qingyou smiled twice beside him. "How does it feel like having an affair?"


    Ning Xuan also smiled. "If you think it''s so exciting, it''s OK."

 Chapter 1045

    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou had planned to play for a while and leave.


    As a result, they were recognized after only playing a few projects.


    It was a girl from another couple who recognized them.


    The girl has a good character. At first she hesitated and didn''t dare to confirm, and then she followed Xu Qingyou all the way.


    In the end, I felt I could confirm it. I ran over directly and stopped Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou were wearing masks and kept turning around to hide. Ning Xuan didn''t speak, so the girl turned around him, "you''re Ning Xuan, right? You must be. Oh, I recognized it. It''s you, it''s you."


    Xu Qingyou felt a little troublesome at first. As a result, she suddenly wanted to laugh at the girl''s reaction.


    The girl didn''t get Ning Xuan''s reply, so she turned her attention to Xu Qingyou again.


    She came over to Xu Qingyou again, "you are his girlfriend Xu Qingyou, right? You see, I recognize you, that''s you, that''s you."


    Xu Qingyou forced him to smile, "hello."


    The girl was a little excited. "I didn''t expect to meet you here. Are you two here for a date?"


    Xu Qingyou glanced at the girl''s boyfriend.


    Relatively speaking, her boyfriend should be much calmer and stand aside without any special expression.


    Xu Qingyou said, "you''re here to date, aren''t you?"


    "Yes," said the girl, turning her head and waving to her boyfriend, "come on, I''ll tell you I didn''t recognize the wrong person. Come on, come on, come on, you''ll get to know them."


    Her boyfriend came over after a while, but with some complaints in his tone, "you''re a little scary. Do you know how you rushed up so suddenly and chased so far."


    The girl laughed, "I''m not surprised. I''m a little excited."


    Since it was all like this, Ning Xuan stopped hiding and stood aside watching the girl and her boyfriend.


    The girl didn''t want to disturb them too much. She just wanted to take a picture with them.


    Taking a group photo is not difficult. Xu Qingyou took off his mask first, and then patted Ning Xuan''s arm, "come here, you stand here."


    When she said so, Ning Xuan took off her mask. The girl took her boyfriend and stood together.


    The girl asked the patrol staff here to take photos for them. She took several photos in a row.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan were not impatient, and even cooperated with them to change several movements and backgrounds.


    The girl finally took her cell phone and checked the photos one by one. She seemed very satisfied.


    Because there was no pen and paper, there was no way to sign. Finally, the girl kept saying thank you to Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou''s attitude was very good. "Yes, we should say thank you. Thank you for your love."


    Finally, the girl said goodbye to Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou with her boyfriend, and then left. Ning Xuan slowly breathed out.


    Since his debut, he really hasn''t had such close contact with fans.


    His character is not very enthusiastic. He suddenly doesn''t know how to face such enthusiastic fans.


    If Xu Qingyou didn''t help, he would be very embarrassed.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan held hands and walked towards the next game project. Then Xu Qingyou said, "if all your fans are like this, you don''t have to be afraid to go out. If you meet them, you can have a happy chat for a while."


    It''s not just that you don''t have to be afraid to go out. If you are such reasonable and cheerful fans, there won''t be so many things on the Internet.


    If everyone can pursue stars rationally, the entertainment industry should not be so chaotic as it is now.


    The two people can only sigh that this phenomenon is caused by the general environment, not by the two of them who appeal to fans.


    The two people went around the amusement park again. Maybe they were too old, so Xu Qingyou didn''t have any interest in some games at a glance.


    The two men bought some snacks in the playground and sat down on a bench.


    Xu Qingyou leaned against Ning Xuan''s arm, disassembled a package of snacks, ate two for himself and fed Ning Xuan one.


    Ning Xuan took the cell phone out of his pocket. He originally wanted to call Ning''s mother and ask her if she had any plans for the evening and whether she wanted to eat together.


    As a result, the mobile phone felt out the prompt message, jumped out and recommended him a headline.


    Ning Xuan glanced, and then was stunned, because the key word in the news was his name.


    Ning Xuan frowned and directly pointed out the recommended information.


    Good. That fan just sent out a circle of friends to say he met Ning Xuan, and then released their group photos.


    Then someone blew it out.


    There''s nothing surprising in itself, but because Xu Qingyou is also on camera, and the two people are very sweet in the photos, the fans are a little hi.


    Before the accident at Ning''s house, Xu Qingyou accompanied Ning Xuan all the way, so her reputation among Ning Xuan''s fans is really good.


    Now the two of them are sweet, and those fans are also very happy.


    In the eyes of fans, Xu Qingyou accompanied Ning Xuan all the way from the trough of his life to the highlight of his life.


    Although some fans are brainless, like stars, with some terrible possessiveness, most people are actually very rational.


    Some people also commented that they hoped Ning Xuan would be responsible for Xu Qingyou to the end.


    It''s really not easy for a girl to entrust her best years to him.


    Ning Xuan looked at the news and felt very comfortable.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know this. She only ate and drank enough next to her, and then rested almost. She followed Ning Xuan around again.


    They didn''t play any more programs, just walked around the playground for a few times.


    The two of them seldom had such a pleasant time. Since Ning Xuan''s debut, Xu Qingyou followed him. Naturally, he also understood what Ning Xuan''s life was like.


    In general, as long as you go out, you need to sneak.


    In fact, stars are also people. They also need some normal life.


    When the waiting time was almost up, the two people went out from the playground. As a result, as soon as they went out from the gate of the playground, they saw several media squatting outside before stopping the car.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan were stunned at the same time. Ning Xuan''s conditioned reflex wanted to pull Xu Qingyou away, but Xu Qingyou moved faster. She directly pulled Ning Xuan''s arm and let him stay in place.


    The media suddenly gathered around when they had time.


    Xu Qingyou has a smile on her face. Even wearing a mask, you can see from her curved eyes that her attitude is very good.


    Ning Xuan naturally understands Xu Qingyou''s intention. Recently, his reputation has reversed. Naturally, he needs to rub his own heat.


    At this time, it is convenient for them to make a good impression on the media and build momentum for themselves.


    If he turns around and leaves and offends these people, he will not be able to point out how these media beat him in the future.


    So even if you don''t want to, you have to deal with some things under pressure.


    So Ning Xuan also restrained his expression and tried to make himself look gentle.

 Chapter 1046

    The media are more sensible this time, although they are swarming around and asking a lot of questions.


    But they also know what to ask and what not to ask.


    They didn''t ask about Ning Bang''s will this time. Although Ning family''s affairs were widely spread on the Internet and said everything, these media seemed to have negotiated in advance and avoided this problem.


    All they asked was about the feelings of Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou.


    When Ning Xuan worked in the same frame, no one had met the scene of their date in private.


    This scene is very new.


    In addition, the girl just revealed that Xu Qingyou was very gentle and had a good attitude towards fans, so the focus of these media was on Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou has been laughing. She knows everything she can answer the questions asked by the media.


    Ning Xuan was not used to standing next to him. He had some subconscious rejection of media people.


    Before, there were so many black materials on the Internet. I don''t know how many articles came from the media here.


    But after waiting for a while, Ning Xuan saw that Xu Qingyou''s attitude was so gentle and natural. After thinking about it, he completely relaxed.


    He raised his hand and hugged Xu Qingyou in his arms. He answered a reporter''s question, "of course, our two things are in the plan. We haven''t seen our parents yet. When the schedule is not so tight, I''ll visit her parents step by step. It''s urgent."


    Remember to ask, "haven''t you two seen each other''s parents for so long?"


    Ning Xuan smiled at once. It''s rare that she had such a good attitude in front of the media. "She must have met my parents. You all know. As for her parents, there was a ditch on the phone, but she didn''t pay a formal visit. She will take time to go. Even if the families of both sides have acquiesced, there should be some processes. You say yes."


    When Ning Xuan was blocked by the media and wanted to interview, he reported to the police in a big way.


    It was equivalent to slapping a few palms on the faces of those media people.


    Originally, when these media gathered around, they were worried that Ning Xuan would pull down his face and not give them the steps. As a result, they didn''t expect that Ning Xuan''s attitude was good this time.


    Ning Xuan''s attitude is good, and the attitude of the media is even better. The questions they ask are very gentle and there is no tricky.


    Ning Xuan''s hand was always on Xu Qingyou''s shoulder, and the two people''s posture was very close.


    When answering questions from the media, occasionally two people look at each other and smile.


    The feelings revealed by such small details are actually the most real.


    There are not many media, but there are also many. If they really keep asking, they don''t know when they will leave.


    Although there are not many people coming and going here, it''s not good to cause onlookers after all.


    So after Ning Xuan answered some questions, he hugged Xu Qingyou and walked towards the side of the road. While walking, he said, "it''s getting late. You all go back and have a rest. If you have a chance, we''ll talk when we meet."


    Those media people are naturally chasing behind their hips and should continue to ask some questions.


    There was a taxi on the side of the road. Ning Xuan went directly with Xu Qingyou. He first protected Xu Qingyou and got into the car. Then Ning Xuan turned around and faced the media.


    He directly took off his mask and said to the people, "be careful. Don''t be so crowded. You''ll have a chance next time. It''s too late today. It''s not right to play together. If you cause onlookers here, it will affect others. Please forgive each other. Bye."


    Then he turned and got into a taxi.


    When Ning Xuan was surrounded before, he got into a taxi. Those media people really went up and grabbed the door of the taxi. But this time, these reporters were really sensible. They leaned back and gave way to the taxi where Ning Xuan was.


    The taxi drove out without any hesitation.


    Xu Qingyou took off his mask and smiled twice. "I don''t know what''s wrong today. The fans he met are so considerate, and the media are all like this. It seems that today is a good day."


    Ning Xuan slowly breathed out, and his expression was still a little uncomfortable. "To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to face these media. Who knows what people are in them. It''s likely that some words will be taken out of context or over interpreted by them. I think it''s too difficult to deal with them."


    Xu Qingyou leaned on Ning Xuan''s shoulder and smiled twice. "You always have to face it. Now learn it first."


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak. After waiting for a while, he suddenly asked, "what I just said to the media is true."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t react at once. What did Ning Xuan mean by this sentence? She said, "Oh, really, OK, I see."


    Ning Xuan knew she didn''t know anything as soon as he heard her tone, so he said, "there''s no way to see your mother for the time being. If I have time, I''ll call the old man. We''ve been together for so long and haven''t asked her about it. How can we think and feel a little unreasonable."


    Xu Qingyou then reacted. What did Ning Xuangang just mean by that sentence? She pursed her mouth and hesitated, "besides, my mother is a little busy."


    Xu''s mother plays mahjong every day. Playing mahjong is really time-consuming. When Xu Qingyou is really unwilling to call, she is catching up with the crackling mahjong Bureau over there.


    So if you can push, push back first.


    Ning Xuan naturally heard Xu Qingyou''s meaning. He pinched Xu Qingyou''s face and approached himself, "what''s the matter? Can''t I take it?"


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t mean to say that it''s not that Ning Xuan can''t do it, but that the situation of his family is somewhat special.


    Xu Qingyou is really not sure about his mother.


    She couldn''t figure out what kind of reaction and words would be said if Ning Xuan called Xu''s mother.


    Before Xu Qingyou graduated from college, Xu''s mother instilled the idea of finding a rich man with her fetus.


    At that time, Xu''s father had not left. He had already thought of reading it. He used Xu Qingyou to catch a golden turtle son-in-law and help his family.


    Now, Xu Qingyou has indeed fallen into a golden turtle son-in-law. She is really afraid that Xu''s mother will move out those ideas from the past.


    Everyone is not a fool. If Xu''s mother really meant that, how could Ning Xuan not hear it.


    Ning Xuan''s home is messy enough. When she comes across such a situation here, Xu Qingyou just thinks about it and feels very good.


    Xu Qingyou suddenly got close and kissed Ning Xuan on his mouth. "What do you think? If you can''t take it, no one can take it."


    Ning Xuan glanced at the driver in front. The driver didn''t hear what was going on outside the window. He didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    The two people always spoke with their voices pressed. Ning Xuan thought about it and said, "I can''t see the old man for the time being, but it should be OK to communicate."


    Xu Qingyou also knows that this kind of thing is really too obvious to push the drama, and Ning Xuan will think more.


    Another, now there is a Nanyue eyeing around, and Xu Qingyou''s heart is not very confident.


    She also wanted to hold Ning Xuan firmly in her hand.


    So he said, "so I said to find a time, not not not to let you contact. Let''s find a similar time, and then you two communicate by phone."

 Chapter 1047

    When the taxi stopped at the door of the community, the mobile phone in Xu Qingyou''s pocket just rang.


    As she got out of the car, she took a look at her mobile phone. It was a call from Qin Nian.


    Qin Nian is surfing the Internet very frequently now. I think I saw the online reports about her and Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou took two steps to the side, and then answered the phone.


    Before Xu Qingyou could speak, the Qin Nian over there shouted, "what''s the situation, big brother, you''re openly throwing sugar."


    Xu Qingyou smiled twice. "Who could have thought that I wanted to be quiet, but I was recognized so soon, but it was clear that I was dressed up at that time."


    Qin Nian sighed, "where are you recognized? Ning Xuan is recognized. What does it matter whether you dress up strictly or not?"


    It was heartbreaking to say this, and Xu Qingyou was speechless immediately.


    Qin Nian then said, "I see the photos sent by that man. You and Ning Xuan are sweet enough."


    Then she smashed her mouth, "when I went to you, I saw that the interaction between you two hasn''t been like this. Why haven''t you seen it for a while, and you two have developed so well."


    Xu Qingyou looks back at Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan has paid the fare and comes towards her.


    She said, "it''s not a coincidence when you came. We just had a quarrel and were having trouble."


    Qin Nian was surprised. "Really or not, you two were in the cold war at that time. Oh, I didn''t find it at all. I just thought you two might be in front of me and feel embarrassed to behave too sweet. It was hasty. I thought you were worried about me. It was you two who had a conflict all day."


    Ning Xuan just came over and raised his hand on Xu Qingyou''s shoulder, "whose phone?"


    Xu Qingyou turned his head to him and said, "Qin Nian''s, also read the news on the Internet and called to ask."


    Ning Xuan hung his mouth and smiled helplessly. "Now the network is too developed. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. There''s no secret at all."


    Xu Qingyou said no, and then said to Qin Nian on the phone, "falling in love with a star really doesn''t have a sense of mystery."


    Qin Nian took a breath over there. "You two are enough. You can''t take care of me as a single person if you still sprinkle dog food on me across the phone."


    After that, she immediately asked, "you two have developed so well, are you going to prepare for the next step?"


    The next step is a little far from here. Ning Xuan''s career is in the rising period now. He must not make too much action.


    They both fell in love in a mess. The company probably doesn''t know what''s going on. Don''t even think about marriage.


    The company can allow them to fall in love, but it will never allow Ning Xuan to get married.


    Love and marriage are not the same problem.


    Qin Nian should also understand this, so he thought about it and sighed, "although it is said that falling in love with stars makes many people envy, but when you think about it, there are a lot of troubles."


    It''s not so. Xu Qingyou''s experience is clear and clear.


    If at least two people fall in love, they can''t walk outside in a fair way.


    Ten thousand steps back, if she doesn''t fall in love, she and Ning Xuan can''t blatantly hang around outside. Fame is really a thing that people love and hate.


    Qin Nian didn''t tell Xu Qingyou too much. She just cleaned up and returned to the dormitory after work.


    It''s no use talking about it, so she hung up.


    Xu Qingyou followed Ning Xuan to the community. The two talents went under the unit building. Ning Xuan''s mobile phone rang again.


    This is sister Cai calling.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan had expected that sister Cai would call and ask what was going on.


    After all, from the standpoint of the company, the two of them are fake couples now, and it''s almost the same to open business in front of the screen. Now they go out to sprinkle sugar in private, which may be a little too much in sister Cai''s opinion.


    Xu Qingyou glanced at Ning Xuan, pursed his mouth and shook his head helplessly, and then advanced into the unit building.


    Ning Xuan stayed outside and answered sister Cai''s phone.


    Sister CAI was not angry, but she was a little uncertain about what was going on in Ning Xuan''s side, so she asked, "what''s going on with you and Xiao you? Why were they photographed? You went to the playground?"


    Ning Xuan said, half true and half false. "It''s boring to stay at home, so he went out to shake. Isn''t that amusement park just built, so I went to have a look. I didn''t expect to be recognized."


    From beginning to end, he didn''t say what his relationship with Xu Qingyou was, so sister Cai automatically understood that Ning Xuan''s words were hit by fans, and then they were forced to open business.


    Sister Cai then said, "fortunately, nothing big happened. You two must pay attention to it next time you go out. This time, the fans go up to say hello to you. If you encounter sneak shooting, you get any unfavorable pictures. At that time, it will be difficult for you to bring a wave of rhythm online."


    Ning Xuan has never been simple. He has been remembered since his debut.


    Be careful at every step.


    Ning Xuan said he knew, and then sister Cai said, "you''re going to be in the group for a while. Xiaoyou will give her a holiday. You also tell her to pay attention to her every move. Although she doesn''t have so much influence, it''s hard to guarantee that the media will want to make a hole in her."


    Ning Xuan said a good word, and then said, "she knows all these things. She knows it in her heart."


    Ning Xuan hesitated. He was considering whether to tell sister Cai about Xu Qingyou''s job search, but he felt that she was still her own assistant, and then turned to find a job, which was more or less inappropriate.


    Sister Cai is an old fox. She recognized Ning Xuan''s tone when she hesitated, so she quickly said, "tell me directly if you have any difficulties there. There''s nothing wrong between us."


    When she said this, Ning Xuan said, "it''s not difficult, but there''s something I want to mention. Xiao you means that I go to the group to shoot. During this time, she wants to find something to do. She studies fashion design in her own job, and then wants to see if she can pick up her major."


    This surprised sister CAI. "Xiao you thinks so. Is she going to do your assistant?"


    Sister Cai thought a little more, "did you have a lot of things over there some time ago? She felt troublesome, or her family felt that the impact was too great and not too good?"


    Ning Xuan quickly said, "no, no, it has nothing to do with this. It''s really that the shooting time is a little long. She has nothing to do at home and wants to learn something."


    Sister Cai gave a cry and hesitated for a while before saying, "it''s not impossible, but we have to make it clear in advance. The relationship between the two lovers is still bound and can''t be announced. Even if he wants to work outside, she still needs to cooperate with some publicity about you."


    Sister CAI has requirements for Xu Qingyou, but maybe it''s good, "then the position of your assistant in our company can be reserved for her. Even if she can''t come back, the salary will still be given to her, which is also the advantage of her maintaining CP relationship with you."


    Ning Xuan wants to laugh. Sister Cai really thinks a little more, but she may have to be considerate as an agent.


    So he said, "I also told Xiao you about this. She said she could still cooperate with things on my side. Let us all rest assured that she still maintained her previous attitude about online things."


    Sister Cai may also be worried all the time. She hesitated a little, "OK, I''ll talk to Xiao you when I have time."


    That''s all. Then sister Cai hung up.


    Ning Xuan turns around and enters the door of the unit. Xu Qingyou has returned home and is leaning against the sofa to rest.


    Hearing the sound of Ning Xuan entering the door, she turned her head and asked, "did sister Cai see the news on the Internet? Do you doubt the two of us?"


    In front of sister Cai, Xu Qingyou never dared to admit that she and Ning Xuan had faked it.


    She felt guilty and always felt that she had betrayed sister Cai''s trust.

 Chapter 1048

    Ning Xuan heard Xu Qingyou ask so, and didn''t know why he suddenly smiled.


    He didn''t directly answer Xu Qingyou''s words, but came and sat next to Xu Qingyou, "Why are you so afraid? You''ll know when you know."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t think so. "I don''t really want sister CAI to know. I can''t tell you clearly at once. Anyway, I''m a little uncomfortable in my heart."


    Ning Xuan raised her hand and hugged her. "Sister Cai didn''t doubt anything. She just thought we were forced to open business. Then I mentioned it to her about your job search. She said to have a good chat with you sometime."


    Xu Qingyou paused and hurriedly asked, "what did you tell her? What''s sister Cai''s attitude?"


    Ning Xuan didn''t want Xu Qingyou to worry too much, so he told Xu Qingyou about his chat with sister Cai from beginning to end.


    After hearing this, Xu Qingyou thought for a while and nodded his head, "OK, I know. I''ll talk to her then."


    If sister CAI has such an attitude, many things will be easy to say.


    After a short rest, Xu Qingyou took out her mobile phone and read the online news about her and Ning Xuan.


    She first looked at the photos released by the previous fan. She knew all these photos and took them fairly well. Although the photos were static, she could see that she had a good interaction with Ning Xuan and their eyes were very loving.


    The girl praised her, saying that Xu Qingyou was very gentle, sincere and patient when taking pictures with them.


    Then she said that Ning Xuan himself looked more handsome than in the camera and wished them both a long time.


    Small fans not only have good temper and character, but also have good character.


    Xu Qingyou is very comfortable when she sees these comments. Although she doesn''t care about these comments on the Internet, she has seen others scold her before.


    Many people say that she is not worthy of Ning Xuan, which makes her some self-knowledge.


    Especially when he was out with Qin Nian before, he was stopped by Ning Xuan''s fans in the street. The fans didn''t say anything nice.


    No matter how careless Xu Qingyou is, he is still uncomfortable to see such comments and hear such slander.


    Now, seeing that someone finally supported her so frankly, she felt that it would be complete at once.


    Xu Qingyou then went to see the manuscripts sent by those media people. It should also be because Ning Xuan''s attitude at that time was more cooperative, so the manuscripts of these media were roughly in kwaning Xuan and her.


    After some fans praised her, some media praised her. Xu Qingyou really felt very lucky today.


    Originally, because she saw Nanyue, she still had a little pimple in her heart, but now she doesn''t feel important.


    She even had a bad idea. If Nanyue saw the news about her and Ning Xuan, she didn''t know how hard it would be.


    Maybe it''s just that she''s a small person. Anyway, she really wants to see a play.


    Ning''s mother called later and said she was going to the company tomorrow to have a good talk with sister CAI.


    I can hear Ning''s mother is a little nervous.


    Ning Xuan comforted her on the phone, and then turned to look at Xu Qingyou. He seemed to think of something and said directly to Xu Qingyou, "why don''t you go to the company tomorrow? You also want to talk to sister Cai, so you went with my mother."


    Xu Qingyou thought for a moment and nodded. "It''s OK. If my aunt and I come forward together, it''s no big problem to be seen by the media."


    Xu Qingyou is not a person in the entertainment industry, so even if he shows up with Ning''s mother a little more, he won''t cause too much disgust.


    They are not suspected of bundling.


    Ning Xuan told Ning''s mother on the phone that she would come home tomorrow and let her go to the company with Xu Qingyou.


    Ning''s mother was relieved to know that someone was going with her. She seemed to breathe a long sigh of relief, "well, well, I''ll go to you tomorrow. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow."


    Waiting for Ning Xuan to hang up, Xu Qingyou touches out his mobile phone, and Xu Qingkai sends her a message.


    Xu Qingkai should also have seen those things on the Internet. He didn''t ask how Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan are getting along now. He just felt that there was a lot of noise on the Internet. He was afraid that Xu Qingyou would be affected. He asked Xu Qingyou to protect himself.


    Xu Qingkai often cares about Xu Qingyou, but his concern is also very measured and will not interfere excessively in Xu Qingyou''s affairs.


    Xu Qingyou wanted to laugh when she saw the message sent by Xu Qingkai. She replied to him with her mouth hooked.


    Ning Xuan glanced and saw the smile on Xu Qingyou''s face. Suddenly, his alarm bell rang loudly.


    Ning Xuan turned around and looked down at her mobile phone. "Who are you talking to and laughing like this?"


    Xu Qingyou pretended to protect his mobile phone and didn''t let Ning Xuan see the content above. "Secret, this is my secret. Don''t read it."


    In fact, Ning Xuan also knows that Xu Qingyou can''t do anything shameful, but he is itchy in his heart by Xu Qingyou, and he doesn''t want to see what secrets are on her mobile phone.


    Ning Xuan quickly hugged Xu Qingyou''s waist with one hand, and then took the mobile phone in her hand with the other hand.


    Xu Qingyou had expected that he would be like this, so he quickly hid his mobile phone behind him.


    Ning Xuan pinched Xu Qingyou''s side waist in time. He knew where Xu Qingyou''s sensitive point was.


    As expected, Xu Qingyou immediately let off her whole body''s defense and laughed. She twisted her body and protested, "shameless, if you don''t play like you, you can have a positive confrontation between us."


    Ning Xuan never talked about martial virtue with her. He continued to hold Xu Qingyou''s side waist, which made her itch.


    Ning Xuan also smiled, "who is facing you? I just want to see what''s on your mobile phone."


    Xu Qingyou still makes a final struggle with his mobile phone, but doesn''t show it to Ning Xuan.


    Two people sat on the sofa. Ning Xuan was reckless and pressed directly against Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou''s hands were lying face up on the sofa behind her, and her mobile phone was pressed under her body. At the same time, her two hands were pressed under her and couldn''t move.


    Ning Xuan didn''t rush to grab the mobile phone, but directly bowed his head and kissed it.


    Xu Qingyou struggled twice at first, but seeing Ning Xuan didn''t itch and didn''t continue to rob the mobile phone, his whole body softened.


    Ning Xuan''s hand slowly stroked Xu Qingyou''s waist and touched the position of her back waist bit by bit.


    Then he pulled out the mobile phone from Xu Qingyou''s hand.


    Xu Qingyou knew Ning Xuan''s trick, but there was nothing shady on her mobile phone, so she didn''t stop it.


    Ning Xuan took out his cell phone and didn''t look at it. Instead, he threw the phone aside. Now he has more important things to do.


    Xu Qingyou smiled stiffly, took out his hand and put his arm around Ning Xuan''s neck.


    Ning Xuan''s lips rubbed the corners of her mouth, "I''ve been brave recently. I dare to hide it with me."


    Xu Qingyou tilted the corners of his mouth and said, "yes, I''ve been brave recently. What can you do to me?"


    Ning Xuan still put one hand under Xu Qingyou''s waist. She directly forced her body to get up first, and then led Xu Qingyou to sit up.


    Then Ning Xuan stooped to pick up Xu Qingyou and saw that he meant to go back to his room.


    Ning Xuan said as he walked, "what can I do to you? Let''s see what I can do to you?"


    Xu Qingyou was not afraid. She and Ning Xuan had done a lot of things before. Although Ning Xuan was fierce in bed, he could hurt her no longer.


    Xu Qingyou kicked his leg and hugged Ning Xuan''s neck. He looked very comfortable. "OK, OK, if you don''t do me today, I can remember it all my life."


    Ning Xuan smiled directly when he said this, "OK, the little girl is more and more brave. You''ll cry later."

 Chapter 1049

    Ning Xuan really didn''t boast. Xu Qingyou did cry at last.


    She raised her hand and beat Ning Xuan''s shoulder. Her voice choked, "you bastard, you really have a dead hand."


    Ning Xuan buried his face in Xu Qingyou''s clavicle, and his voice was a little stuffy. "Aren''t you very powerful? Where was the strength to challenge me just now?"


    Xu Qingyou flattened her mouth. She felt like she was really dead.


    Ning Xuan hasn''t finished yet. He rested for a while and continued.


    He said, "I don''t think you dare to question me next time. Do you think I''ll let you go?"


    Xu Qingyou pinched Ning Xuan''s arm and couldn''t speak out his protest.


    In fact, the time is normal. It''s not time to go to bed.


    But after being tossed about by Ning Xuan and waiting to stop, Xu Qingyou''s brain is chaotic.


    She just knew that Ning Xuan finally let herself go. She finally lived. Then the next second''s consciousness didn''t come up. She went to sleep directly.


    Ning Xuan leaned against the bed and slowed down for a while. Then he got out of bed, went to the bathroom, put water, cleaned himself first, and then returned to the room to hold Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou was really tired. He didn''t react at all during the whole bath.


    Ning Xuan looked at the marks on Xu Qingyou''s body. He was upset and distressed. At the same time, he felt funny.


    After a while, this guy began to hum and beg for mercy. He didn''t have the stubbornness to challenge him at the beginning.


    But he liked the way Xu Qingyou begged for mercy. The little girl was as soft as a pool of water and looked at him with watery eyes.


    Ning Xuan feels very evil every time at this time.


    But there was no way. The more Xu Qingyou was like this, the more he wanted to ravage her.


    After washing Xu Qingyou, Ning Xuan helped him change his clothes, and then the two people completely lay down to rest.


    Although Ning Xuan still has spirit, he is more or less tired.


    He held Xu Qingyou in his arms and stared at Xu Qingyou''s face for a long time.


    In fact, why can''t you see that Xu Qingyou mentions the caution and temptation on Nanyue''s face every time.


    Ning Xuan doesn''t know how to explain to Xu Qingyou that Nanyue''s blessing skills and flash points are not his favorite character.


    Even without Xu Qingyou, he would not be with Nanyue.


    But these words can''t just talk. He still wants Xu Qingyou to see his specific performance.


    Ning Xuan kissed Xu Qingyou on the forehead, then tightened her in his arms, and then closed his eyes.


    Xu Qingyou was tossed so much that she slept very heavily. The next day Ning xuandu woke up and she was still asleep.


    Ning Xuan didn''t ask Xu Qingyou to get up. He went out to wash himself lightly, and then went into the kitchen.


    Although Ning Xuan is not very good at kitchen things, he is not absolutely not.


    He took the quick-frozen dumplings from the refrigerator, then boiled water and began to cook.


    After the dumplings were cooked, Xu Qingyou didn''t wake up. It seems that he is really tired.


    Ning Xuan waited and went to the room. Ning''s mother came a little later. Xu Qingyou still had to get up at this time.


    Xu Qingyou slept very heavily. Ning Xuan kissed her several times, but she didn''t respond.


    Ning Xuan smiled. The girl''s physical strength didn''t seem very good. She had to strengthen her exercise.


    He picked Xu Qingyou up from the bed and carried him to the bathroom outside.


    Xu Qingyou must wake up after being made so.


    She opened her eyes to see Ning Xuan, and then hummed conditionally.


    Ning Xuan smiled and said, "look at you, you just can''t afford to play. If you lose, that''s it."


    Xu Qingyou snorted, waiting for Ning Xuan to take herself to the bathroom, and then she came down to wash her face and brush her teeth.


    Ning Xuan went out and arranged the dishes and chopsticks. Xu Qingyou moved very fast. He went to change his clothes and came out. Just when the doorbell rang, it was Ning''s mother.


    Ning Xuan went to open the door. Ning''s mother came in a few steps, and then she looked around, "where''s Xiaoyou? Is Xiaoyou ready?"


    Ning Xuan smiled. "Why are you in such a hurry? She just cleaned up and hasn''t had breakfast yet."


    Ning''s mother had already eaten. She got up early in the morning. In fact, she had already cleaned up, but she was still waiting at home for a while before she came.


    Ning mother gave a cry, and then went to sit on the sofa and wait.


    Xu Qingyou changed his clothes and came out of the room. I don''t know why he felt a little guilty when he saw Ning''s mother.


    She sort out her collar uneasily. Last night, she was a little crazy with Ning Xuan. There were a lot of traces on her.


    Just now, when I was washing, I looked in the mirror. Xu Qingyou was helpless. There were all marks on her neck and collarbone.


    Today, she chose one with lace at the neckline, which can cover it a little.


    But because of her guilty heart, she always felt that she would be seen.


    Although this is not an unreasonable thing, she is still a little embarrassed.


    Ning''s mother was not in the mood to see the traces behind Xu Qingyou''s clothes. She was just thinking about how to talk to sister Cai at the company later.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan used to eat breakfast very quickly. Ning Xuan didn''t shoot so early today. The three sat on the sofa and watched TV for a while.


    Ning''s mother obviously couldn''t see it. She was distracted frequently. Xu Qingyou could understand it.


    Ning''s mother has said goodbye to the entertainment industry for too long. Now she is about to return. It''s understandable that she is a little excited.


    Waiting time was almost up. Three people went downstairs. The driver''s brother had come. After they got on the bus, the driver sent Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother to the company, and then sent Ning Xuan to shoot.


    Sister Cai is already waiting in the conference room. Ning''s mother went first, and Xu Qingyou is waiting outside.


    Sister Cai saw that Ning''s mother''s expression was still plain. She spoke first. She said that Ning''s mother had changed her role in the group shooting this time. This time, there were a little more role lenses, and then the people were more pleasant.


    Therefore, the company also has some requirements for Ning mu, that is, she can''t publish other news during this period of time.


    The drama side also has consideration. Ning''s human design is pleasant, so she needs to cooperate with her outside the drama to set up human design and completely turn her reputation over.


    Ning''s mother can promise this. She nodded, "OK, I know this. I shouldn''t have any messy news next."


    The biggest problem with her is that of Ning bang. Now Ning Bang has turned into ash and gone into the soil. Her past has been dug up and dug up. Now it is estimated that no one wants to see fried cold rice.


    So there should be no news on her next.


    Sister Cai also believes in Ning''s mother. She is so old that she can measure the pros and cons.


    The opportunity to re-enter the entertainment industry is not easy to win. She believes that Ning Mu will not fool around.


    Then sister Cai told Ning''s mother about joining the group for shooting. She needs to join the group later. When she can join the group, sister Cai will inform her.


    Then sister Cai also told Ning''s mother that she can''t bundle her with Ning Xuan now. Even if they met in the crew, they should try not to have too much contact.


    The attitude of the media is always vague, and it is easy to be rhythmic.


    Ning''s mother is also clear about this. During this time, there was an accident in Ning''s family. She and Ning Xuan were involved. She almost looked like Ning Xuan when the news came out.


    But it''s inevitable because it involves Ning''s family, but it''s really ugly if you make too many people in the same frame in your career.


    Xu Qingyou leaned against the wall outside the door and took out his mobile phone. Ning Xuan sent her a message and asked her what to say.


    Xu Qingyou''s fingers moved quickly and replied that Ning''s mother was still talking to sister CAI. She hasn''t started yet.


    As soon as she sent this message, she felt someone passing by. It was normal for people to come and go in the company.


    But the man walked a few steps back and stood next to Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked at it. Then he was surprised.


    The man standing next to her is Linda.


    It is said that Linda was almost hidden by the company last time because of the festival between Linda and Ning Xuan. Now she can only take a commercial show. It seems that the price is not very high.

 Chapter 1050

    Linda hasn''t made up yet. She doesn''t look well.


    But this did not prevent her from seeing Xu Qingyou''s expression.


    Xu Qingyou is not afraid. She was not afraid when Linda was not cheap before, not to mention now.


    Xu Qingyou looked at Linda with a dull expression, "what''s up?"


    Linda hummed and smiled, "I didn''t expect you to have a means."


    Xu Qingyou hooked his mouth and put some sarcastic expressions on his face, "there''s nothing unexpected. I heard you went to find a director in the middle of the night some time ago..."


    As soon as Xu Qingyou said this, Linda''s face changed.


    As soon as Xu Qingyou saw her like this, he knew that what he heard was not groundless.


    She smiled, "I can do it myself. What else can I expect."


    "Nonsense." Linda was a little angry. "I tell you, if you dare say such a thing again, I''ll sue you for slander."


    Xu Qingyou said, and his tone was a little angry. "You tell me, I''m really not afraid."


    Linda is just showing off. She can''t really Sue. Even if this kind of thing doesn''t come to light, everyone knows what''s going on.


    She gnashed her teeth and looked at Xu Qingyou. After a long time, she said, "I really misunderstood you. At first, I thought you were a little white rabbit. It turned out that you just wore a rabbit skin."


    Xu Qingyou thought she was praising herself for the moment. "It''s the same with each other. I thought you were a smart man at the beginning."


    She turned her eyes on Linda and didn''t say the rest, but the meaning was obvious.


    Linda almost broke her silver teeth. "Xu Qingyou, who gave you the courage..."


    Before she finished, the door of the conference room was pushed open. Sister CAI and Ning mother ran away while talking.


    As soon as they came out, they saw Linda and Xu Qingyou next to the door.


    There was a lot of noise about Linda and Ning Xuan before, and Ning''s mother also knew it.


    She looked at Xu Qingyou and said, "Xiao you?"


    This is obviously worried that Xu Qingyou will be bullied. Xu Qingyou gathers the expression on his face, "it''s okay."


    Sister Cai stared at Linda. Her expression was not good. She was very serious.


    Linda lost her momentum as soon as she saw sister CAI.


    Sister Cai''s tone was a little stiff, "what are you doing here?"


    This must be asking Linda. Linda said, "pass by this way."


    Sister Cai looked at her up and down. "Even if you don''t have a job, you''d better discipline yourself. Your reputation won''t work. If you''re photographed now, you''ll be rhythmic."


    Linda licked her lips and said she knew.


    Sister Cai twisted her chin aside, meaning that she could leave.


    However, Linda just took two steps, and sister Cai said, "put it away carefully. You''re in a bad situation and you have points in your heart."


    Linda''s body paused, didn''t speak, and finally left.


    Sister Cai turned her head to Xu Qingyou, and her tone was mild for a moment. "Xiao you, come in and let''s talk."


    Xu Qingyou nodded at Ning''s mother, then turned and entered the conference room.


    She also knows that sister CAI must be kind to her at this time.


    She has revealed her attitude to resign and find another job. Sister CAI must stabilize her first.


    After all, Ning Xuan is still hooked with her. What happens to her directly affects Ning Xuan.


    After entering the conference room, the two sat down. Sister Cai first said, "I heard ah Xuan say you''ve found a job."


    Xu Qingyou said, and his expression looked a little righteous. "Ning Xuan is going to enter the group to shoot soon. I have nothing to do, so I want to go out to study."


    Sister Cai didn''t say she wouldn''t let her out, but asked what she planned to do with Ning Xuan''s work next.


    Normally, if this matter is put on other assistants, sister Cai will be angry.


    But there are too many things about Ning Xuan. No wonder Xu Qingyou wants to run.


    Xu Qingyou was scolded for ningxuan''s affairs. Some time ago, he followed him to ningxuan''s hometown to deal with those messy things.


    Ordinary people with dead wages are not willing to take such a big risk.


    So sister Cai also knows that Xu Qingyou has cooperated well in some things. Even if they give a fee, these things can not be solved with money.


    The power of netizens is too strong. Some time ago, Xu Qingyou was scolded miserably.


    It''s just that the girl may be a little Buddhist and didn''t read the online comments.


    She is quite satisfied with Xu Qingyou and doesn''t want to change Ning Xuan''s assistant easily.


    Especially now Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan have tied up CP. if they want to replace Ning Xuan''s assistant, this matter is not easy to solve.


    Xu Qingyou thought with a pursed mouth, "I have discussed with Ning Xuan. Let''s take a look at the schedule after he came back from shooting. If it''s not particularly full, we''ll coordinate. However, no matter what the result is, we will continue to cooperate with his people. The company can rest assured."


    Sister Cai nodded, "that''s good. The company can keep your position and send you your salary. You''re not required to stay with Ning Xuan all the time, but the identity of this girlfriend can''t be untied at present."


    Xu Qingyou also understood that, and she now pretended with Ning Xuan, and didn''t think too much about this.


    It''s enough for two people to act as they are.


    Xu Qingyou''s mind is very simple. He says what he has and tells sister Cai all his thoughts and considerations.


    Knowing Xu Qingyou''s plan, sister CAI was relieved. They also mentioned the shooting of Ning Xuanjin group.


    Then sister Cai''s eyes turned and fell on Xu Qingyou''s neck.


    Although her collar was covered with lace, she could also show some traces.


    Sister Cai paused and stared at the position of Xu Qingyou''s neck, looking very carefully.


    After Xu Qingyou reflected what was going on, she didn''t cover it up immediately, but still looked calm and said that after Ning Xuan went to shoot, she planned to take time to visit the class.


    Sister Cai said well and took her eyes back. "It''s good. Ning Xuan should have a shooting period of several months. During this period, you two must have interaction. Then you two will discuss the time. When you go, I''ll ask the media to take two photos and send a full draft."


    Xu Qingyou said yes, and the conversation was almost over.


    Ning''s mother is still waiting outside. Sister CAI and Xu Qingyou also get up and go out.


    When Xu Qingyou went outside, he tidied up his collar a little and covered the traces on his neck.


    She had some complaints in her heart. Last night, Ning Xuan, a dog man, didn''t know whether he took medicine or not. It was endless.


    Sometimes she doesn''t understand. Every time she goes to bed, she doesn''t contribute, but she will be exhausted soon.


    But Ning Xuan seems to have more and more strength and spirit.


    Although it is said that men are naturally stronger than women, it is not so.


    This problem bothered Xu Qingyou for a long time. She couldn''t understand the mystery.


    Sister Cai still has a lot to deal with. Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother say goodbye to her.


    The two left the company. Xu Qingyou took a taxi to the place where Ning Xuan was shooting, and Ning''s mother went straight home.


    Ning Xuan''s shooting point is not very far. When Xu Qingyou arrived, he got off and saw the driver''s brother''s car first.


    The driver stood smoking at the door of the car. It seemed that he was really comfortable.


    Xu Qingyou strode past, "should it be over there?"


    The driver turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou, gave a slight meal, and then his expression was a little complicated.


    Xu Qingyou''s ability to observe words and expressions is still very high. He directly asked, "what''s the matter? Has something happened?"


    The driver threw the cigarette on the ground and ran it out. "It''s the Nanyue. She''s coming again."

 Chapter 1051

    Xu Qingyou was stunned for a while, and then asked, "do you mean Nanyue is here?"


    The driver nodded, "yes, I''ve been here for a while, but she came when Ning Xuan was shooting. I don''t think she''s looking for Ning Xuan."


    Whether to find Ning Xuan''s Xu Qingyou was confused. She said well, said she knew, and then turned and walked towards the photography base.


    The driver didn''t stop her, but sighed and muttered, "there must be something wrong with that woman."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak. Even the driver saw that there was a problem. I think Nanyue really made it too obvious.


    I don''t know if she thinks Ning Xuan hasn''t responded, so she''s a little worried and wants to turn things over to the bright side.


    But she knew Ning Xuan had a girlfriend and came out like this. It''s a little disgusting.


    I dare to do anything with my background. I''m really not afraid of being scolded.


    The previous posting on Ning Xuan failed to overturn. She has been scolded by netizens. It seems that she doesn''t have a long memory, but doesn''t care.


    There were two people at the gate of the photography base who stopped people from entering, but they should all know Xu Qingyou. They didn''t respond when Xu Qingyou entered.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know where Ning Xuan was shooting, so she swayed inside.


    Originally I wanted to find Ning Xuan, but I didn''t expect that Nanyue was the first to see.


    There is a small lounge not far away. Now someone is talking happily in the lounge. It looks like the atmosphere is good.


    The lounge is a glass wall. Xu Qingyou glances over there to see the scene inside.


    Nanyue sat on a rattan chair next to two men. There was a triangular table between the three, with fruit and tea on the table.


    The three people didn''t know what to say, and they all had a smile on their faces.


    Xu Qingyou is a little far away. She squints at the two men. They should not be ordinary people if they can sit down and chat with Nanyue.


    Or the executive director or chief director of which program group, or the producer.


    However, seeing that Nanyue is alone here, Xu Qingyou is relieved.


    This woman has given her a lot of pressure since she appeared. Even if she doesn''t contact Ning Xuan and only appears around Ning Xuan, Xu Qingyou''s heart is a little unstable.


    Xu Qingyou stared at it for a while and then turned around to look for it.


    But there are many program groups shooting at the same time, some can be seen, and some are completely closed.


    Xu Qingyou turned around and still couldn''t find it. She finally stood firm in a corner and took out her mobile phone.


    She sent Ning Xuan a message saying that she had arrived here and asked Ning Xuan to call her back after shooting.


    It is estimated that Ning Xuan has not finished yet, and there has been no movement.


    Xu Qingyou stood and waited for a while, put back her mobile phone, and slowly walked towards other places. She mainly wanted to see if she could find Ning Xuan''s shooting place.


    Only after walking for a while, she heard someone call her.


    Xu Qingyou stopped. She didn''t have to look back. She also knew who called her.


    The man shouted again, "Miss Xu, what a coincidence."


    Xu Qingyou slowly turned around and looked at Nanyue not far away. She just didn''t know that Nanyue came, "it''s quite a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet Miss Nan again."


    Nanyue is a person. She walks towards Xu Qingyou. "I have a friend here. I had an appointment to visit the class before."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak. She had nothing to say to Nanyue.


    People came and went around. Nanyue thought about it and said, "ah Xuan, there''s still a while to finish. Otherwise, let''s find a place to sit."


    She understood Ning Xuan''s shooting time thoroughly. Xu Qingyou tried her best to keep her expression from leaking out her feelings. She thought about it and then gave a sound.


    Although she felt guilty about shangnanyue, she didn''t want to shrink back.


    Nanyue should be familiar with this area. She took Xu Qingyou to another lounge nearby.


    There are no other people in the lounge, and only one side of the lounge is a glass wall, so it''s a little private.


    Nanyue takes Xu Qingyou in. There are only two rattan chairs in it, which is just right.


    Nanyue sat down first, then smiled at Xu Qingyou, "sit down."


    Her expression felt a little on her territory. Xu Qingyou didn''t like it very much, but he didn''t say anything. He opened his chair and sat down.


    Nanyue said first, "you''ve been with Ning Xuan for several years, haven''t you?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know what she wanted to ask, so she didn''t speak and just looked at Nanyue.


    Nanyue smiled, "in fact, I have known Ning Xuan for a long time, but I know him unilaterally. He doesn''t recognize me."


    Xu Qingyou raised his eyebrows and was surprised, "I''ve known you for a long time?"


    Who is Nanyue? All he contacts are the people at the top of the entertainment pyramid. How can he know Ning Xuan.


    Nan Yue leaned back on the back of the cane chair, his legs cocked, and his posture looked particularly relaxed. "I went out to collect wind one year and met him."


    When Nanyue mentioned this matter, the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were full of smiles. Xu Qingyou felt that she might not want to hide in front of her. Anyone who saw this appearance knew that she had some other thoughts about Ning Xuan.


    Nanyue didn''t want Xu Qingyou to comment. After that, he said, "in fact, we had a conversation at that time, but he didn''t remember."


    Xu Qingyou thought and leaned back in his chair to be a quiet listener.


    Nanyue breathed a sigh of relief. "Later, he made his debut in the talent show, which surprised me. I also won votes for him."


    Speaking of this, Nanyue suddenly laughed and said, "do you think it''s fate?"


    "What fate is this?" Xu Qingyou said, "but you met him somewhere before, and then you saw him on TV. What fate is there."


    Nanyue looked at Xu Qingyou in the twinkling of an eye, and his expression was to smile. "If you think so, you feel comfortable, then you can think so."


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t want to listen to her say such words. What is she comfortable thinking like this? What does it have to do with her comfort.


    So she then said, "if you think it''s fate and can make you feel comfortable, it doesn''t matter. You can think of this kind of thing yourself."


    Nanyue stares at Xu Qingyou, which may have something to do with her character, that is, her eyes unconsciously take a kind of arrogance.


    Xu Qingyou also raised his chin slightly. At this time, he can''t lose people or array.


    Nanyue''s eyes at Xu Qingyou are really light. It seems that he doesn''t take her seriously at all.


    Nanyue then said, "why didn''t I see you around Ning Xuan before."


    "It''s normal not to see me." Xu Qingyou thought Nanyue would say, "I used to go to school. I was at school. Where did you see me go?"


    Nanyue nodded, "Oh, so it is."


    Xu Qingyou thinks she should have doubted the time she spent with Ning Xuan, but as long as she and Ning Xuan bite each other, there is no exact evidence in Nanyue to prove that they lie.


    Nanyue turned his head and looked outside through the glass wall. "I know you were really surprised when you were with Ning Xuan. How to say, I didn''t feel a good match when I saw you two."


    Xu Qingyou spoke directly, "I was surprised when I just found out that you like ningxuan. I didn''t expect you to like ningxuan."


    Nanyue''s expression paused and didn''t immediately refute Xu Qingyou, which proved that she acquiesced to what Xu Qingyou said.


    Nanyue said, "what do you think I would like?"


    Xu Qingyou really thought about it seriously. "Mr. Ba, I thought only such a person could hold you down."


    Nanyue laughed, "no, no, no, I don''t like those who can hold me down."


    Also, now Xu Qingyou has also reacted. People with Nanyue''s character should like to control others.


    She should like someone she can live with.


    The girl''s mind is sensitive. Nanyue is not surprised. Xu Qingyou knows that she likes Ning Xuan.


    But she felt that there was nothing wrong with her. Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan were not married, and unmarried men and women were not married. Everyone just relied on their abilities.

 Chapter 1052

    Xu Qingyou and Nan Yue stayed in the lounge for half an hour.


    For half an hour, it was almost Nanyue talking about her impression and cognition of Ning Xuan.


    Most of Xu Qingyou''s situation is just listening. Nanyue also asked Xu Qingyou about her and Ning Xuan, but Xu Qingyou said it vaguely every time.


    She doesn''t want to tell Nanyue about her specific things with Ning Xuan. One is that she doesn''t think it''s necessary. The other is that there are some problems in the timeline between her and Ning Xuan. Nanyue is a smart man. She doesn''t want to make things too clear. The main thing is to prevent Nanyue from finding clues from her words.


    Until the end, Xu Qingyou''s phone rang, which was called by Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t move. He took out the phone and answered it directly. Ning Xuan asked where she was.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and reported his position. He said that he was in a lounge, with one glass wall and three solid walls.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know exactly where this is. He can only talk about the surrounding scenery.


    As soon as Ning Xuan listens to her words, he can almost feel that there should be someone around her. Otherwise, Xu Qingyou will pass when he knows that the shooting over there is over.


    So Ning Xuan asked her to stay where she was and said she had found it by herself.


    Xu Qingyou then hung up the phone and put it back.


    Nanyue should know who is on the phone. Her expression is very calm. "Ah Xuan''s shooting is over?"


    Xu Qing hum, and then adjusted his sitting position. That''s how he adjusted it. Nanyue saw the trace of Xu Qing''s neck.


    She paused and quickly turned her eyes away. They were all adults. How could she not understand what the trace was left by.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t find so much. She just waited for Ning Xuan to come.


    Although Ning Xuan didn''t know much about this side, he looked for a position quickly, but he came in a minute or two.


    Seeing Nanyue here, Ning Xuan was obviously surprised. This accident was not a surprise, but his expression pulled down in an instant.


    He opened the glass door and came in. His eyes turned around Nanyue, but he didn''t ask her why she was here. Instead, he turned and looked at Xu Qingyou. "Has the company handled it?"


    Xu Qingyou stood up from the rattan chair. "It''s all done. There''s nothing wrong. I''ve made it clear to sister CAI."


    Ning Xuan nodded and stretched out his hand to Xu Qingyou. Xu Qingyou understood it and handed it to him. The two fingers were tightly linked.


    Ning Xuan pulled Xu Qingyou up.


    Then Ning Xuancai looked at Nanyue, "what a coincidence. I just met him yesterday and I met him again today."


    Nanyue smiled and didn''t stand up. He leaned back on the rattan chair. "Yes, I think it''s very clever, too."


    Ning Xuan didn''t say much to her, just nodded, "let''s go first."


    Nanyue said good. Without saying anything else, Ning Xuan came out of the lounge with Xu Qingyou.


    The two men walked outside for a while, Ning Xuancai said, "how did you two meet again?"


    Xu Qing you snorted and smiled, "she came by herself. Shangchuanzi came to say hello to me and wanted to talk to me."


    Ning Xuan frowned and turned to look at Xu Qingyou. "What did she tell you?"


    That said a lot. Xu Qingyou thought for a moment and suddenly smiled. "Do you know how long we talked for nearly an hour? She was talking almost the whole time. How much do you say she can tell me."


    Ning Xuan''s expression didn''t ease, "I told you so much, so what did I say?"


    "What did you say..." Xu Qingyou repeated Ning Xuan''s words, and then said, "almost everything is about you. I didn''t expect that Nanyue had such a good impression of you."


    She was holding hands with Ning Xuan. After saying this, she loosened Ning Xuan''s hand and put her arms around him. The whole person pasted on Ning Xuan''s arm.


    Xu Qingyou said with a smile, "and you know, Nanyue knew you a long time ago. She said she went out to collect wind one year, met you and talked with you."


    Ning Xuan''s expression was unexpected and a little confused, "when, why don''t I know?"


    He really had no impression of Nanyue. When Nanyue first treated him well, he actually thought about whether the two had dealt with each other before.


    Because Nan Yue was too familiar with his tone of voice, but the idea was suppressed by him as soon as it came up.


    How could he and Nanyue have met before? They couldn''t hit each other, so the idea was just to come up for a while.


    The two men went out from the photography base and didn''t hurry when they got on the car. Ning Xuan turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou with a slightly serious expression. "Did she say when she met me? I really don''t remember her."


    Xu Qingyou shook her head. She didn''t ask, and Nanyue didn''t say it very carefully.


    However, Xu Qingyou said, "she said that later on, when you made your debut, she also won votes for you."


    Ning Xuan sneered, "true or false, I doubt what she said."


    Ning Xuan has a good memory, but he really has no impression of Nanyue.


    Or maybe he had seen too many people wandering outside in those years, so he ignored Nanyue.


    But with Nanyue''s arrogant and conceited appearance, he always felt that if he had really seen Nanyue, he would have an impression on her.


    Xu Qingyou leaned back in his chair and slowly breathed out, "you didn''t remember her. It''s not better. It makes me feel more comfortable."


    Then she turned her head and looked at the photography base, "Nanyue, I really have a mind for you. I don''t know whether she can''t hide or doesn''t want to hide. Anyway, she''s quite calm in front of me."


    The driver sat in the cab and suddenly turned to look at Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan. "What, Nanyue likes Ning Xuan?"


    Xu Qingyou took the driver''s brother as his own, so he didn''t cover it up. Well, he said, "didn''t you doubt it before."


    Doubt is doubt, but the driver was surprised to hear Xu Qingyou say so. "My God, that woman really has eyes, but she and Ning Xuan don''t seem to match each other. That woman wants to see people through her nostrils. Although she will shine with her, I think life should be very tired."


    Ning Xuan glanced at the driver, a little funny, "what do you think? I certainly can''t see her."


    The driver also knew that what he said had some ambiguity and quickly explained, "I know, I know, I just stand from the perspective of ordinary men. You two will not be together. You all have girlfriends now."


    He also praised Xu Qingyou by the way, "and I personally think Xiaoyou is much better than her. Xiaoyou looks very likable. That woman has no flash point except her value and status. Anyway, I think it''s very uncomfortable to see her."


    Ning Xuan also sat upright and leaned back in his chair. "OK, drive. Let''s go back first. We don''t want to do these things."


    The driver started the car and drove towards Ning Xuan''s residence. Several people didn''t speak all the way. Waiting for the car to stop in Ning Xuan''s community, the driver seemed to be unable to accept Nanyue''s love for Ning Xuan.


    He turned to look at Xu Qingyou and asked tentatively, "really, Nanyue really likes Ning Xuan? Is it a misunderstanding?"


    Xu Qingyou also hopes that he is misunderstood. Although it is said that being liked by people like Nanyue really makes Ning Xuan look bright, it is also very annoying.


    Nanyue''s possessiveness should be very strong. From her appearance in front of Ning Xuan these times, it seems that she doesn''t care that Ning Xuan has a girlfriend.


    This kind of person is the most troublesome to deal with. In fact, a person with high moral bottom line sometimes doesn''t have to do much. He quits himself because he can''t pass the level in his heart.


    On the contrary, those who can constantly lower their bottom line because of something are the hardest to deal with.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t expect Nanyue to be such a person.

 Chapter 1053

    After returning home, Xu Qingyou went to wash his face and waited to come out. Ning xuanzheng stood on the balcony to answer the phone.


    Xu Qingyou stood in the living room, staring at the balcony. Ning Xuan turned his back to her and couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    I don''t know if it''s too sensitive. Xu Qingyou thinks the call on this floor is from Nanyue.


    At first, Xu Qingyou didn''t want to listen. She just waited in the living room, but Ning Xuan didn''t finish the call for a long time. She couldn''t help it.


    Xu Qingyou directly raised her feet towards the balcony. The door of the balcony was closed. As soon as she opened the door, Ning Xuan heard the sound.


    Ning Xuan didn''t turn around to look at it. He inserted his pocket with one hand and held the phone in one hand. He was still talking to the other side, "our two feelings are very good. I don''t want to think about other things. Now I think things at work have been easy, and emotional things are very perfect. I like my life now."


    Xu Qingyou walked in slowly, hugged Ning Xuan''s waist from behind, and stuck his face on Ning Xuan''s back.


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t hear what was said on the phone. Ning Xuan then smiled, but it didn''t sound really happy, a little perfunctory.


    Ning Xuan then said, "I thank you for your kindness, but I think my current life is good. I''m very satisfied."


    Then he half turned around, raised his hand around Xu Qingyou''s body, pulled her over and hugged her in his arms.


    His words were addressed to Xu Qingyou. He put them very gently and sounded very gentle. "Why are you coming? Don''t you say you''re tired? Go and have a rest. I''ll be there right away."


    His phone is in his ear. If he says such words, people over there must be able to hear him.


    Xu Qingyou understood Ning Xuan''s intention a little, so she didn''t feel embarrassed. Jiao didi said, "you''re not with me, I''m not used to it."


    Ning Xuan smiled and leaned over to kiss Xu Qingyou. "It''s over right away. Darling, wait for me over there."


    Xu Qingyou hummed softly, "then you should hurry up."


    Ning Xuan said that he knew. Xu Qingyou released him, glanced at the phone in Ning Xuan''s hand, and then smiled. Then he turned and left.


    What did Ning Xuan say next? Xu Qingyou didn''t care. Anyway, he interacted with Ning Xuan just now, which was enough for Nanyue over the phone.


    In fact, on the way back, Xu Qingyou thought a lot. Nanyue really assumed the posture of being a must, but she was not a vegetarian.


    Today, in front of Nanyue, she felt there was no need to show off all kinds of sweet contacts between herself and Ning Xuan.


    But this doesn''t mean that she really can''t deal with Nanyue. She''s right now and isn''t afraid of anything.


    If Nanyue still insists on going her own way, she actually has many ways to make Nanyue uncomfortable.


    At least Ning Xuan is partial to her now. As long as there is Ning Xuan''s preference, she can pierce Nanyue''s heart.


    Xu Qingyou went back to the sofa and sat down, then touched out his cell phone.


    In fact, she has seen a lot of news about her and Ning Xuan on the Internet, and she has seen it over and over again several times.


    But maybe it''s because Nanyue really caught her, so now Xu Qingyou went online to search for the news that he and Ning Xuan were interviewed by the media before.


    In the press releases sent out by the media, there are photos of her and Ning Xuan. They stand together and look sweet.


    The news also praised her and Ning Xuan, and said I wish them a long time.


    When Xu Qingyou saw the blessings of others and the photos of himself and Ning Xuan in the same frame, he was relieved at last.


    She then withdrew because she had nothing to do and directly entered the game. Playing the game can make people''s mind a little easier.


    Ning Xuan hung up the phone and turned around from the balcony. He saw Xu Qingyou playing games here.


    But she should have had a bad time. She looked a little serious and muttered.


    Although she said that her teammates didn''t cooperate in the game, she could see that she was in a bad mood.


    Ning Xuan knew that it was because he didn''t handle things well that Xu Qingyou''s mentality changed so much.


    Before Mingming, Xu Qingyou was more Buddhist in everything.


    Even knowing that Nanyue had some careful thoughts about him, her state of mind was still right.


    Ning Xuan quickly took two steps and sat next to Xu Qingyou. Without affecting her playing games, he hugged her in his arms.


    Xu Qingyou''s mentality is not good at all. How can the game win? The game ended in a few minutes. They lost a little miserably.


    Xu Qingyou sighed, put down his mobile phone and turned to look at Ning Xuan. "It was Nanyue on the phone just now, wasn''t it?"


    Ning Xuan said, "it''s her. She called and said that she went to the photography base today to see her friends. Then she said that her friends still have some resources in their hands and asked me if I need them."


    Don''t ask Xu Qingyou. Ning Xuan said everything on his own.


    Naturally, he refused Nanyue''s kindness, and then said that he was very safe to climb up step by step. He didn''t need to step too big. If he was so steady. He felt more secure.


    Nanyue also expected that Ning Xuan would have such an attitude, so he didn''t say much persuasion.


    And Nanyue should know that after Xu Qingyou comes back, she will tell Ning Xuan about her conversation with Xu Qingyou, so she doesn''t need Ning Xuan to ask. She spoke first.


    She said she had seen Ning Xuan before and asked if Ning Xuan had any impression.


    Ning Xuan also said without hesitation and couldn''t remember at all.


    However, his statement should not stimulate Nanyue, because Nanyue even smiled on the phone and said that her guess was the result.


    Then she also said that when Ning Xuan was on the talent show at that time, she won the vote and had been looking forward to Ning Xuan''s debut.


    She said everything, and Ning Xuan had nothing else to say, so he could only say thank you to her.


    Nanyue was very calm on the phone, "what I want to hear is not just thank you."


    But Ning Xuan had nothing to say to her except thank you.


    Ning Xuan told Xu Qingyou all these things. He held Xu Qingyou tight in his arms. "Don''t worry, I told her everything today, that is, she still wants everyone to keep some friendship, so she won''t do things too well. If she doesn''t care, I don''t care."


    Xu Qingyou turned around and shrunk in Ning Xuan''s arms. He raised his hand and hugged his waist. "It''s a disaster. You''re a disaster."


    Ning Xuan smiled twice and leaned over to kiss Xu Qingyou, "but I''m not still defeated under your pomegranate skirt. If I''m a disaster, what are you?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t hide. He even came up to kiss Ning Xuan. "What you say is what you say."


    The two people were so tired that they must be out of control. Finally, Ning Xuan returned to the room with Xu Qingyou.


    Youth is good. When you recover your strength, it''s the same as yesterday.


    Originally, Xu Qingyou would hum and beg for mercy, but this time it is estimated that she was stimulated by Nanyue. She suddenly turned away from the guest and pressed Ning Xuan below.


    Xu Qingyou looked down at Ning Xuan. "I think of a thing. In a moment, I''ll take my mobile phone and take pictures of all these things between us. If you dare to negative me later, I''ll put them all on the Internet. I''ll ruin your reputation."


    Ning Xuan couldn''t help laughing. His chest vibrated. When Xu Qingyou pressed it, he could clearly feel it.


    Ning Xuan said, "are you sure that I will be the one who will lose my reputation in the end?"


    This kind of thing must be at the expense of girls. Even if it is watched by the whole network, the last most embarrassing person must not be him.


    When Xu Qingyou heard him say this, he hummed, raised his hand and pinched Ning Xuan''s neck, "shameless and shameless."


    Ning Xuan pinched her waist and pushed it up. "Yes, it''s not shameless. How can we do this now?"


    Then she asked, "but do you like it?"


    If this question were put in the past, Xu Qingyou would not answer it, but today she is really not shy.


    Xu Qingyou leaned down and kissed Ning Xuan, "I like it."

 Chapter 1054

    When the two people tossed about most happily, Ning Xuan''s mobile phone beside the bed rang.


    At this time, they certainly don''t have the heart to see who makes the call. No matter who makes the call, they can''t answer it.


    Xu Qingyou was a little confused. He raised his hand and beat Ning Xuan''s chest, "OK, OK, can you?"


    Ning hung on her, "what can you do? Are you questioning my ability?"


    The telephone rang nearby, and the two continued their own business with the rhythm.


    Xu Qingyou''s mind is blank. He doesn''t even know when the phone rings.


    As last night, at the end of the war, Xu Qingyou was confused again. She turned over and went to sleep.


    Ning Xuan slowed down for a while and touched his mobile phone. It was Ning''s mother who called.


    Ning Xuan waited for his breath to be even before he called back.


    Ning''s mother answered the phone quickly and asked, "I just called you. Why didn''t I answer?"


    Ning Xuan said, "I didn''t see it just now. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Ning''s mother sighed, "there''s something I want to ask you if you''re at home now. I''ll go to your side."


    Ning Xuan turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou. Xu Qingyou must have no energy to deal with Ning''s mother.


    But even if there is any excuse for this kind of thing, Ning''s mother will know what just happened as long as she sees her like this.


    Xu Qingyou has a thin skin. He must be unbearable at that time, so Ning Xuan directly said, "we''re not at home. Now we''re outside. Can''t we say anything on the phone?"


    Ning''s mother didn''t go to investigate whether Ning Xuan''s words were true or false. She said directly, "it''s not a terrible thing. Sister Cai just called me and said that Nanyue gave her some resources. Sister Cai wanted to transfer them to me and let me go to the company to talk to her face-to-face."


    Ning Xuan was stunned. "Did Nanyue talk to sister Cai?"


    Ning''s mother said yes, and then sighed, "sister Cai said that Nanyue introduced her some good resources, and then meant to share these resources with me. Sister Cai didn''t know what was going on. She just called and asked me if I had a private relationship with Nanyue."


    Ning''s mother didn''t know how to answer. She didn''t want to publicize Ning Xuan and Nanyue.


    Sister Cai asked, it must be that Nanyue didn''t tell her the truth, so Ning mother didn''t dare to talk.


    Ning Xuan smiled. Nanyue was so persistent that it was disgusting.


    In fact, there are some feelings. The woman''s persistence will more or less move people, but on Nanyue, Ning Xuan was not moved at all. He just felt irritable.


    He felt as if he had been targeted by capital. The other party was shameless and endless, so that his life could not be carried out normally.


    But Ning Xuan can''t say this directly. After all, Nanyue has brought sister CAI in. If Ning''s mother refuses directly, according to sister Cai''s intelligence, she will certainly detect something wrong.


    Ning Xuan didn''t want to tell more things, so he told Ning''s mother to go to the company and talk to sister Cai first.


    If sister Cai gives her resources directly, she can do it next. This is given by the company, not directly by Nanyue. They just need to work as normal.


    If sister Cai moves Nanyue out, Ning''s mother will refuse, saying that she may not be able to control those resources now.


    Ning''s mother thought about it and agreed. She said that she would go to the company to see what was going on first, and then discuss with Ning Xuan after talking with sister CAI.


    Ning Xuan said a good word, and then the two hung up.


    Yuanben ningxuan was still a little tired. He thought he would sleep with Xu Qingyou for a while.


    But after Ning''s mother''s call, he really didn''t feel sleepy at all. He was very energetic.


    Ning Xuan got up, put on a suit, went to the living room and lit a cigarette.


    In the smoke, he seemed to remember the scene he had seen with Nanyue before.


    I don''t know if he was confused and followed the wrong scene. Anyway, he vaguely remembered that he seemed to have seen Nanyue in a bar.


    At that time, he was singing in the bar. Nanyue should be a guest. He thought he sang very well and handed him his business card.


    But he didn''t take it seriously. Although he thanked Nan Yue politely, he threw away his business card.


    In those days when he was singing in the bar, he received many other people''s business cards. Many of them called themselves star scouts and said they wanted to dig him.


    But because Ning''s mother had been in the entertainment circle before, Ning Xuan didn''t want to enter the entertainment circle at that time. He felt that his free life was good at that time.


    At that time, he didn''t talk much with Nanyue. The occasion like the bar was chaotic and noisy. He just exchanged greetings.


    Ning Xuan took a hard smoke, and then smiled softly. He really didn''t expect it, but the one-sided relationship made Nan Yue remember him.


    I don''t know whether Nanyue is brave or she is too emotional.


    Today, she said on the phone that the meeting with Ning Xuan is still in her memory and can''t be forgotten.


    Ning Xuan never got involved with a person because of one side. At that time, he liked to think about it because he felt that the girl was good when he got along slowly.


    Later, I got along with Xu Qingyou for a long time and slowly ran in.


    He doesn''t believe in love at first sight. Feelings must be based on mutual understanding and trust. Otherwise, where love is, it''s clock face.


    But there are too many good-looking people in the world. Is it difficult to change one when you see one beautiful?


    Ning Xuan took a bath after smoking a cigarette, and then went back to bed. Xu Qingyou slept soundly.


    Ning Xuan lay next to her and held Tai from behind. The information in his head was very messy. Finally, he simply didn''t think about it and closed his eyes.


    Xu Qingyou slept comfortably. When he opened his eyes, he was awakened by hunger.


    She turned over. There was no ningxuan on the bed. Even if the door of the room was closed, she could hear some voices from outside.


    Xu Qing got up slowly, put on a dress and got out of bed.


    As a result, she trembled as soon as her feet touched the ground. Her legs were not hers.


    Xu Qingyou went to the door and put her hand on the door handle. As soon as she opened the door, she heard Ning''s mother''s voice.


    Xu Qingyou was conditioned and hurriedly closed the door again.


    Ning Xuan had a bathroom in the room. She quickly went to the bathroom and looked in the mirror.


    Then she sighed. She looked like this now. She went out and said that she and Ning Xuan hadn''t done anything before. Fools wouldn''t believe it.


    Xu Qingyou quickly and simply washed, and then changed his clothes again.


    Making sure she looked almost as usual, she went out of the room.


    Ning''s mother did come. At this time, she sat on the sofa with Ning Xuan and looked a little serious.


    Xu Qingyou cleared his throat, and then went to the two, "aunt is coming."


    Ning''s mother turned to look at Xu Qingyou and nodded. Maybe she had something in her heart, so she didn''t notice that Xu Qingyou was a little uncomfortable on her face.


    She didn''t see that Xu Qingyou was in a different state than usual.


    Ning''s mother then told Ning Xuan, "it''s just that my heart is really unstable. I always feel that these resources are hot in my hand."


    Ning Xuan''s expression was not particularly relaxed. "Go slowly and look slowly. Since sister Cai said it to you, take it as if you don''t know anything."


    Ning''s mother nodded after a while, "OK, that''s the only way to do it at present."


    Xu Qingyou sat down beside Ning Xuan, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother didn''t speak at once.


    This reaction of two people proves that what happened is a little less optimistic.


    Xu Qingyou''s expression slowed down and became serious.

 Chapter 1055

    Nanyue is reading the topic of the recent cover at the magazine.


    Then she received a call from sister CAI. Nanyue didn''t take it seriously. She answered the phone directly, "sister CAI."


    Sister Cai made a sound, and her tone was a little more serious.


    Nanyue thought about it and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you have anything to tell me?"


    Sister Cai said yes, and then slowed down for a few seconds before opening her mouth. "I just talked to the other side. The resources you gave are very good, but I can see that the other side hesitates and doesn''t seem to want to answer."


    When sister Cai said this, Nanyue was a little speechless.


    It''s understandable that Ning''s mother doesn''t want to receive the resources she gave. After all, she has refused her once before.


    When sister Cai finished, she thought about it and said, "are you friends in private?"


    Sister Cai is always smart. Nanyue knows this, so she knows that she can''t hide some things for long.


    So Nanyue admitted directly. She said frankly. She said she wanted to share resources with Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother before, but both of them refused her.


    No matter how cheeky Nanyue was, she was embarrassed to say that she wanted to dig Xu Qingyou''s corner. She only said that she appreciated Ning Xuan very much, so she wanted to help him, but Ning Xuan wanted to be steady.


    Sister Cai didn''t know whether she believed all Nanyue''s words. She just followed Nanyue''s words and said, "Ning Xuan''s idea is right. Originally, he has been watched by people now. If resources rise to the sky step by step, it''s uncertain how to be targeted by people. At that time, all kinds of black materials will fly all over the sky. I think it''s good for him to climb up step by step."


    Ning Xuan''s current resources are also good. After his last wave of black materials completely passed, many capital saw his potential, so there are still a lot of olive branches thrown at him now.


    Even without the resources given by Nanyue, it won''t take long for Ning Xuan to climb up.


    Nan Yue said with a smile in his voice, "yes, I know he has great potential, so I always want to help him and let him take fewer detours."


    Sister Cai thought for a moment and said, "you''ve never been optimistic about anyone before. Why do you suddenly think he''s good? Moreover, with such a large pen, these resources can''t be easily obtained. You should owe a favor there."


    Nanyue and sister Cai have known each other for many years. We know each other.


    Nanyue also knows that if he doesn''t reveal anything, sister Cai will still doubt it.


    She paused and said, "In fact, I was more optimistic about Ning Xuan when he participated in the talent show. At that time, I won votes for him. If you ask those people we know together, they will tell you that I did call them and ask them to support Ning Xuan. As for me, you know my temper and personality. If you can''t see him, you can''t see him. Once you think he is good, I will try my best I can help him. "


    Maybe I was afraid that sister Cai didn''t believe it, so Nanyue mentioned Xu Qingyou again, "and I met his girlfriend several times before. I think she''s a nice girl. They both look good to me and naturally want to help."


    Sister Cai hesitated for a while before saying, "OK, if you think so, I can take these resources."


    However, sister Cai also said very clearly, "it''s just that I didn''t mention you when I talked to them about these resources today, so maybe they will think that the company got the resources and don''t know if they will accept your favor."


    Nanyue doesn''t care much about this. It doesn''t matter whether he accepts heaven or not.


    But some things are her, her. If she really wants to settle in the future, the favor will fall on herself in the end.


    So Nanyue smiled and said it didn''t matter, and then said some congratulations, which meant to wish Ning Xuan a smooth promotion to the front line as soon as possible.


    Then she said that if she had the right resources and the right artists, sister Cai would also help share them.


    Sister Cai didn''t follow her words. After two simple words, they hung up the phone.


    Nanyue had a smile on her face when she was facing the phone. She might have hung up the phone, and her expression immediately pulled down.


    She also knew that she was a little worried about this step. When she called Ning Xuan before, Ning Xuan alienated her inside and outside, which made her uncomfortable.


    Nanyue had good living conditions since childhood and was spoiled by her family. She always got everything she wanted. There was never a thing or a person that she missed for so long.


    So she was a little worried. She was really uncomfortable and unwilling.


    She and Xu Qingyou were standing there. Anyone with eyes knew who to choose.


    If Xu Qingyou were better, Nanyue would feel more comfortable. He wouldn''t feel so embarrassed if he was rejected.


    In fact, she looked up and down, left and right, front and back. From Xu Qingyou, she couldn''t find anything better than herself.


    But it was such a person who made Ning Xuan die hard for her and didn''t give himself a chance at all.


    Two people are not married again. It''s the most normal thing to see a good choice.


    She couldn''t understand why Ning Xuan stuck to Xu Qingyou.


    Because she can''t understand, her heart is always blocked. She needs to find an opportunity to break this stalemate.


    Nan Yue leaned back in her chair and lost her mood for work. She actually had a shooting task today, but she was really in a bad mood.


    She knows she must be angry when shooting today. Although she was angry with those big stars before, she has been scolded wave after wave because many people broke the news about her bad working attitude last time.


    So now he easily doesn''t want to tie the knot with any star team.


    Nanyue got up and took a bottle of mineral water from the small refrigerator next to him. After opening it, he drank half a bottle. He felt that a fire in his heart had not been extinguished.


    This feeling is the first time she has had since she worked. It makes her a little crazy.


    Back at his desk, Nan Yue sat down. He leaned back in his chair, crossed his legs and looked at the scenery outside the window.


    The weather is not very good today. It seems that it is going to rain.


    Recently, the air pressure has been a little low. It feels like a storm is brewing. Just like this feeling in her heart, she has been depressed and will break out one day.


    Nanyue knows her temper better. She knows she may not last long.


    She ran into the wall at Ning Xuan and Xu Qingliu. She had no way to vent on those two people. She must be looking for other innocent people to get angry.


    I don''t know who the next loser will be. Nanyue closed his eyes when he waited.


    It was a good day, but I don''t know when it became more and more chaotic.

 Chapter 1056

    Ning''s mother had dinner with Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou.


    The atmosphere at the dinner table was not particularly good, some dull and depressing.


    Xu Qingyou also knows that Nanyue shared resources with Ning''s mother through sister CAI. Strictly speaking, they actually took advantage of it.


    At least with these resources, Ning''s mother can raise the coffee position. If she cooperates well, maybe her reputation can be completely reversed and completely whitewashed.


    With these resources, Ning Mu will certainly take fewer detours, which is a good thing.


    But this good thing comes from Nanyue, which makes people uncomfortable.


    Uncomfortable is uncomfortable, but some words can''t be said. It seems pretentious to say it. It''s cheap and good.


    Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother should also feel this way. Anyway, during the whole process of eating, the state of the three people is not particularly good.


    After dinner, Ning''s mother asked Xu Qingyou to accompany her out for a walk.


    She didn''t call Ning Xuan, and Ning Xuan didn''t say to follow.


    Xu Qingyou stared at Ning''s mother and could almost understand her meaning, so he nodded, "OK."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t have to change his clothes and went out directly with Ning''s mother.


    When the two were in the elevator, Suzuki said, "I''m a resource. To be honest, I feel hot myself, but sister Cai''s words are still clear. She may also be afraid that I''m uncomfortable, so she told me that this resource was given by Nanyue in her face."


    These resources don''t match Ning Mu''s current worth. It''s estimated that sister CAI can think of something, so she didn''t focus on Nanyue when talking to Ning mu.


    Sister Cai said in this way that Ning''s mother finally agreed, and she didn''t have such a heavy burden in her heart.


    Xu Qingyou thought for a moment and said, "in fact, it''s also a good thing to receive these resources. Let''s think things better. Don''t put so much pressure on ourselves. Maybe the capital merchants also think that our side is suitable. This thing is mutually beneficial and win-win."


    Ning''s mother turned her head and looked a little relieved. "Ah Xuan chose you. He really has a good eye. You know more about advance and retreat than that Nanyue."


    Although Xu Qingyou knew it was inappropriate, he still smiled, "I have a better place than Nanyue."


    Ning''s mother quickly shook her head, "no, no, no, you have a lot better than her. What does she have? She just shows her worth and status, makes her better than others, and eliminates some external things. In fact, she is really not as good as you."


    But the main thing is that there is no way to eliminate those external things. All external things will give people extra points.


    Nanyue can get such a status and status today. It can''t be said that she has no shining points. She is also capable.


    Two people went out from the elevator and walked slowly on the path outside the community. Ning''s mother just wanted to appease Xu Qingyou and let her not think too much, causing psychological burden.


    She said that the resources have not been obtained yet. If Xu Qingyou is not comfortable, she can actually push it.


    Xu Qingyou quickly shook his head. "This resource is given to you by the company, and then it is. We have a cooperative relationship with the company, so it is not a commitment. You have a high flow now, and maybe you can bring them a wave of topics for mutual benefit and win-win results. We don''t think too much."


    Ning''s mother smiled, "I like it better when you say this. Your child''s whole body is full of advantages."


    When Xu Qingyou heard Ning''s mother say such words, he suddenly smiled.


    It''s childish for the two of them to praise each other in business here.


    The two men walked outside for a while. Ning''s mother changed the topic and asked what was going on at Xu Qingyou''s house. She also wanted to let Ning Xuan find a chance to go to Xu Qingyou''s house.


    Nanyue kept a close eye over there, and Ning''s mother was also very upset.


    Although she yearns for fame and wealth in the entertainment industry, she also knows where the bottom line is.


    Although Ning Xuan is working smoothly now, he has to return to life in the end.


    Moreover, Ningbang has left a lot of heritage to ningxuan. Ningxuan can live the life he wants, and does not have to be bound in the entertainment circle.


    Therefore, Ning''s mother also hopes that he and Xu Qingyou will settle the matter quickly.


    When it comes to her home, Xu Qingyou is also a little helpless. She doesn''t know what to say.


    The situation of her family is not particularly complicated, but it just makes her unable to open her mouth.


    Every family has its own difficult Sutra, and the relationship among members of each family is different.


    Xu Qingyou''s personality in interpersonal relationships is relatively indifferent. In fact, it is also related to his childhood family environment.


    She can''t get close to people because she didn''t feel much warmth in her family before.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and said, "my mother has never had anything. She is just idle at home, so she mainly depends on Ning Xuan''s schedule. He seems to be busy recently. He should not be able to go. Wait for him. We''ll arrange the time again."


    Ning''s mother thought about it and said, "you two hurry up. The matter is settled. Those demons and ghosts outside don''t care."


    Ning''s mother knew what Xu Qingyou meant. She hooked up at the corner of her mouth and said something to understand.


    In fact, now think about it, Ning''s mother''s change in her attitude is also quite inexplicable.


    At first, Mingming''s mother didn''t like her. She didn''t even bother to break up her and Ning Xuan. They thought they couldn''t grow anyway. They didn''t need to do it themselves.


    But now looking at Ning''s mother, she seems to be more worried than herself and Ning Xuan.


    And when Xu Qingyou remembered his first impression of Ning''s mother, he thought he was a very difficult woman.


    Ning''s mother was very delicate when she first came here, and her eyes were picky.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that she was cute and easy to talk sometimes. In fact, she was very soft.


    So this person really depends on what the other person looks like. He can''t be identified at first sight. He should get along more.


    The two strolled for a while until it was completely dark, and then Ning Xuan''s phone came first.


    He should be bored at home, so he called Xu Qingyou. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was complaining. "Are you two OK? You haven''t come back for such a long time. Did you meet a handsome man outside?"


    When Xu Qingyou heard his voice, he didn''t know why his heart suddenly became very stable.


    She also joked with Ning Xuan, "yes, I just saw a man in the community. He''s so handsome. It makes my spring heart ripple."


    Ning Xuan hummed and smiled over there. "Come back and talk in bed. I''ll see how you feel."


    Fortunately, Xu Qingyou is not hands-free. Ning''s mother didn''t hear the chat between the two people.


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth, "OK, OK, I''ll go back right away. What''s so urgent? I have to find someone to accompany such a big person."


    Ning Xuan should have stretched his waist. His voice sounded lazy. "Yes, you''re not with me. My heart is empty. I can''t imagine the day when I''m in the group."


    Xu Qingyou has no way to think. She may be sticky with Ning xuantai. They live together and do everything together.


    If you separate at first, you will not adapt.


    Waiting to go to work in the future, if Ning Xuan is not around her, she will feel uncomfortable and be at a loss.


    So sometimes she also thinks it''s not a good thing for him to rely on a person. If one day this person suddenly lets go, her day will be turbulent.

 Chapter 1057

    Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother turned and walked towards home. This time, Ning''s mother didn''t go back with Xu Qingyou, but separated at the intersection and went back to her own home.


    Xu Qingyou hummed xiaoqu''er and went home. As a result, he entered the password at the door. As soon as he opened the door, he suddenly stretched out a hand and directly pulled her in.


    Then the door slammed shut.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t react. What happened was pressed on the door by Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan''s body pressed her, and the voice was in her ear, "see the handsome man?"


    Xu Qingyou smiled stiffly, but his mouth was still stiff. "Yes, I see a handsome man. He is more handsome than you."


    The two had a ridiculous meal in the afternoon. She didn''t believe that Ning Xuan still had physical strength now.


    Ning Xuan also saw Xu Qingyou''s meaning, lowered his head and bit Xu Qingyou''s neck. His strength was a little big and his position was a little obvious.


    Xu Qingyou called out and hurriedly pushed Ning Xuan away, "did you do it on purpose?"


    Then she hurried to the bathroom.


    Ning Xuan still stood at the door, turned and looked at Xu Qingyou''s back and smiled, "I''ll see which handsome guy can take care of you when he sees this trace on your neck."


    Xu Qingyou stood in front of the sink, opened his collar and looked at the bite marks just now.


    The dog man really showed no mercy. He came out just after biting the mark.


    Xu Qingyou wanted to cry. Originally, there were other traces on her neck that didn''t retreat. Now she has added another position, which is so obvious.


    Does she want to see anyone?


    Xu Qingyou came out of the bathroom. As a result, Ning Xuan stood not far from the door and looked at her with a ha ha smile.


    This appearance is really how irritating.


    Xu Qingyou originally wanted to break with him, but as soon as he saw him, he couldn''t help it and rushed up directly.


    Ning Xuan reached out to catch Xu Qingyou, then retreated, and the two retreated to the side of the sofa.


    Xu Qingyou pressed Ning Xuan on the sofa and turned over to ride on him.


    She pinched Ning Xuan''s neck. "Are you a dog? Open your mouth and bite."


    Ning Xuan put his hand under his head and was particularly lazy. "How about you? I think you''re OK. I''m sorry to go out to see a handsome man."


    Xu Qingyou used a little strength in his hand, as if his expression was a little fierce, "I''ll strangle you, and then find someone else."


    Ning Xuan''s face was slightly red, but he didn''t give in at all, but also slightly raised his chin to facilitate Xu Qingyou to pinch his neck.


    He said, "if you want to find someone else, you really have to kill me first."


    When Xu Qingyou saw him like this, he couldn''t do it. On the contrary, he still wanted to laugh.


    Her strength was relieved, but her body was still pressed on Ning Xuan. "Can''t I find someone else? You can also turn around and find Nanyue."


    Xu Qingyou added, "if you are with Nanyue, you must be very comfortable. She can bring you a lot of resources to help you ascend to the sky step by step, and take high-end cover photos for you to help you become famous."


    Ning Xuan knew that Xu Qingyou was pressing Nanyue in his heart, so he said, "I need her? Why does she look like her?"


    Speaking of Nanyue, his tone was not particularly good. "I can go step by step without her. You only see the benefits of being with her. You never thought about how much trouble that kind of woman would have after being with her."


    Xu Qing humed and smiled, trying to put on airs. "You said so. Who knows what you think?"


    Ning Xuan listened and went straight up, "what do I think? You don''t know?"


    Xu Qingyou was not afraid of him at this time. "I don''t believe you still have physical strength."


    Ning Xuan smiled at once. "You really squeezed it out."


    Two people tossed too much before. Ning Xuan couldn''t bear even his iron body.


    Seven times a night or something. That''s just something in the novel. He''s a mortal.


    After a while, they stopped. It was not early. Xu Qingyou went to wash first. Ning Xuan leaned against the sofa and looked at it with his mobile phone.


    As a result, she heard the phone ring soon. His own phone was still in his hand, so it must be Xu Qingyou''s.


    Ning Xuan got up and walked towards the bedroom. He saw Xu Qingyou''s mobile phone on the bed.


    He touched his cell phone, which was called by song Qingyu.


    Ning Xuan hesitated and answered the phone. He spoke first, "Mr. Song."


    Song Qingyu was surprised. He didn''t expect to answer the phone, but he just paused for a second or two and said, "it''s Mr. Ning."


    Ning Xuan said, "what''s the matter with Mr. Song?"


    Song Qingyu smiled. "There''s nothing particularly important. I just want to ask how Miss Xu''s work is."


    Ning Xuan''s tone was very flat. "The work is almost done. Please worry about Mr. Song."


    He didn''t believe that song Qingyu didn''t know what Xu Qingyou had found. Before, Ning Xuan accompanied Xu Qingyou to apply for a job. The girl who interviewed Xu Qingyou at that time didn''t have a very warm attitude. Ning Xuan looked at it carefully.


    But the next day, Xu Qingyou went over and said that the girl had a good attitude towards her. He didn''t say a few words and said that he hired her on the spot.


    It''s a little confusing to think about it.


    The only thing Ning Xuan could think of was that they mentioned this matter to song Qingyu at the dinner table. At that time, song Qingyu also said that he knew the boss of Dingfeng company.


    According to Song Qingyu, Xu Qing''s attitude is so good. Ning Xuan feels that he is likely to mediate and help Xu Qingyou secretly.


    But song Qingyu didn''t want to invite this credit. Ning Xuan didn''t say much. He talked about his work, and the two simply talked about it.


    Ning Xuan obviously felt that song Qingyu didn''t want to talk to him more, and he didn''t say that his attitude towards song Qingyu was particularly good, so they hung up after saying a few dry words.


    Ning Xuan holds Xu Qingyou''s mobile phone and turns to look at the bathroom. Xu Qingyou is still in the bathroom. It seems that it will take a while.


    Ning Xuan deleted song Qingyu''s call records three or two times. He didn''t say a few useful words, so there''s no need to let Xu Qingyou know.


    Then Ning Xuan put Xu Qingyou''s mobile phone back, then turned and went out of the room and sat on the sofa.


    However, he was uncomfortable and uncomfortable, especially when he thought of Xu Qingyou''s work.


    But Xu Qingyou didn''t know about it, and he couldn''t say it. He had to hide it by himself.


    How to say this feeling? It made him suddenly think of Nanyue.


    Transpose and think about it. Where is he? Xu Qingyou is really upset.


    The emotional world is actually very crowded. What I fear most is that someone else will get involved.


    Even if the parties do not have two minds, it is enough to make people upset.


    Ning Xuan waited for a while, and Xu Qingyou came out.


    Xu Qingyou walked towards the kitchen while wiping her hair. She knew everything and spoke calmly. "You say, if I become famous in the design industry in the future, will I be able to compete with Nanyue?"


    Ning Xuan''s sight followed Xu Qingyou, "no, you''re better than her now. In my eyes, she''s not as good as you."


    Xu Qingyou turned his eyes and looked at Ning Xuan. He tilted his mouth and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 1058

    Ning Xuan''s shooting the next day was in the afternoon, so he was tired of staying at home with Xu Qingyou all morning before going out.


    Before going out, Xu Qingyou jokingly asked, "do you think you will meet Nanyue again today?"


    Ning Xuan paused and turned to look at Xu Qingyou.


    He was joking, "do you want to bet one?"


    Xu Qingyou raised his eyebrows. "How do you bet? You say."


    Ning Xuan said, "do you bet if she will appear?"


    From Xu Qingyou''s standpoint, she must bet that Nanyue will appear again in ningxuan shooting site.


    Then Ning Xuan bet she wouldn''t come.


    Xu Qingyou held his arm and stared at Ning Xuan with a very serious expression. "What''s the bet?"


    Ning Xuan thought for a moment, "can you get engaged?"


    This condition surprised Xu Qingyou. She asked directly, "what do you say?"


    Ning Xuan looked as if he had really thought about it. "If I lose, you''ll be engaged to me. If you lose, I''ll be engaged to you."


    Xu Qingyou''s original expression was quite normal. As soon as he heard Ning Xuan say so, he had no words at the moment.


    Although this guy said that the bet he put forward was good for his side, did he really think he was an idiot after making such a big circle with himself?


    Xu Qingyou raised his hand and twisted it on Ning Xuan''s waist, "fool."


    Ning Xuan took her in his arms. "Do you say you bet or not?"


    Xu Qingyou thought for a moment and nodded. She hugged Ning Xuan''s waist. "Well, that''s it, but I took advantage of it."


    Ning Xuan kissed Xu Qingyou on the forehead. "Are you sure you took advantage of it? In my opinion, I don''t lose anything."


    The two were tired of holding it for a while before they went out. The driver was already waiting downstairs.


    When they went down, the driver stood by the door with a cigarette and a mobile phone.


    His expression is a little complicated, and he can''t see good or bad.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan went over and the driver quickly put down his cell phone. "Have you brought everything? Let''s go."


    After getting on the bus, Xu Qingyou asked while wearing his seat belt, "who were you talking to just now? Look at your serious expression."


    The driver took a look at Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan from the rearview mirror, and his tone was a little hesitant. "It''s our peers who pick you up and see you off every day, so we get to know some star drivers. We have a small group. They chat in it, and I join in the fun."


    With that, he touched out his mobile phone and directly unlocked it and handed it to Xu Qingyou, "do you want to see it?"


    Xu Qingyou misunderstood and quickly waved his hand, "no, no, I don''t doubt you. I just asked along."


    The driver smiled, "I''m not saying you doubt me, but there are really some contents in it. I''m not good to tell you. Take a look."


    When he said this, Xu Qingyou took his mobile phone and opened the chat page of their wechat group.


    Xu Qingyou glanced around and found that what he was talking about was Ning Xuan.


    This makes Xu Qingyou a little surprised. It is reasonable to say that the drivers of these stars have long been used to things in the entertainment industry. They should not be particularly curious about the gossip of stars.


    As a result, she only glanced and saw that they seemed to be gossiping about ningxuan''s love life.


    In fact, Ning Xuan''s love life is also published. Before, she and Ning Xuan had an interview with the media and didn''t hide much.


    Xu Qingyou slid the mobile phone page, looked at the information in front, and then was stunned.


    Because some people in the group have said that Nanyue and Ning Xuan are not clear.


    It was the driver of another star who said he accidentally saw Nanyue wandering around the major studios, and then asked the staff about Ning Xuan.


    The intersection of Nanyue and Ning Xuan began when they shot the magazine cover before. Later, there was an affair. At that time, Nanyue''s attitude was vague and did not explain clearly.


    Later, there was no intersection between the two, and the public knew that they were not very close friends.


    Nanyue inquired about Ning Xuan everywhere and asked him about his work arrangements and some small details when he took part in the shooting. Whatever he thought was a little out of line with Nanyue''s people.


    Not to mention the entertainment industry, but in daily life, once a rumor rises, it will soon spread.


    The first person mentioned it and suspected that Nanyue had some other meaning for Ning Xuan. A second and third person immediately stood up to prove it.


    So now most of the people in the group have doubts about the relationship between Ning Xuan and Nanyue. They say everything. Others say that they must be secretly and have some shady relationship.


    Xu Qingyou roughly read the chat content. She was a little helpless. She returned her mobile phone to the driver. "For this kind of thing, the Qing people should clear it. There is really no way to explain too much. If they explain too much, they will be thought to be hiding something."


    And this kind of thing is not easy to explain, because some of the people in the group are right.


    For example, they say that Nanyue seems to like Ning Xuan, which is really irrefutable.


    Nanyue doesn''t like to hide things very much, so her intention can be easily seen.


    Now it''s just the beginning. The follow-up doesn''t know how much noise she will make.


    So if you refute now, you may be beaten in the face later.


    The driver took the cell phone and shook his head. "I didn''t expect it, but Nanyue is also very bold. Anyway, now Ning Xuan has a girlfriend. Even if she really moved her mind, she should hide it by herself. How do I feel that she seems to want to tell everyone with a big bang."


    Xu Qingyou leaned back in his chair. "Maybe she is like this."


    She should not be absent-minded to tell everyone that she likes Ning Xuan and wants to pry the corner.


    Maybe she just can''t hide.


    And it''s really hard to hide her love for a person, especially Nanyue. She brings some pride with her. She can''t get ningxuan at once. She will certainly think of other ways. Once people are worried, they will make confused moves, which can''t be avoided.


    Ning Xuan sighed nearby, "OK, let''s go. As long as I don''t respond, it has nothing to do with us. Don''t worry about her."


    The driver started the car and drove away.


    All the way, the three people never spoke again. Xu Qingyou was not particularly upset. In fact, she thought about it. According to Nanyue''s temperament, once she made things public, it would be better for her side.


    If many people know that she is thinking about Ning Xuan, when Ning Xuan still has a girlfriend, she will play all kinds of private sports.


    She must be resisted by many people.


    I don''t know whether Nanyue attaches more importance to his work or cares more about his feelings.


    If she makes things big, it must not end well. Even if she has no good results with Ning Xuan, Nanyue may not really be able to come together with Ning Xuan in the future.


    The more people know her careful thinking, the less likely she is to be with Ning Xuan.


    I don''t know whether Nan Yueqing knows this, but she doesn''t seem to be aware of it.


    Waiting for the car to drive to the studio, Xu Qingyou looked through the window at the cars parked at the door of the studio.


    She only knew Nanyue''s convertible sports car. After looking around, she didn''t see Nanyue''s car.


    Did she give up and don''t want to come today?


    Ning Xuan shot late today. According to Nanyue''s uncontrollable temperament, if she wanted to come, she should have been waiting here long ago.

 Chapter 1059

    Xu Qingyou gets off with Ning Xuan and walks towards the studio.


    There were many nanny cars parked nearby. Some drivers didn''t want to wait in the car, so they came down and chatted together.


    Maybe it was because she was sensitive, so Xu Qingyou felt that when she walked with Ning Xuan, the drivers looked at them with special eyes.


    She always felt that these people were talking about them behind her back.


    Waiting for the two people to enter the studio, Xu Qingyou said in his voice, "did you just feel that they were secretly looking at us?"


    Ning Xuan directly took Xu Qingyou''s hand and pinched it, "don''t care about them, don''t care about these people."


    The two also announced their relationship, so it''s understandable to be a little closer in public.


    Xu Qingyou smiled at Ning Xuan and finally went to the dressing room with him.


    There are already many people here. Ning Xuan went in and said hello to them, and then chose a seat to sit down.


    The makeup artist is a little busy now. No one has come to help him make up for the time being. Xu Qingyou is chatting with him.


    The two got together and said that Ning Mu joined the group to shoot.


    Ning''s mother will be a little late. I don''t know if I can meet Ning Xuan.


    After shooting today, Ning Xuan will go to see the people on the side of the play, and may want to know the place where the scenery is collected.


    Sister Cai mentioned before that most of the scenes are in the city, but because of the needs of the plot, you may have to go to other places to shoot for a period of time, and the location is not sure.


    Ning Xuan himself thought that if he was shooting in this city, he would wait until he finished shooting and go home and run back and forth every day.


    If Ning''s mother''s side is the same, they can go together if they can meet in time.


    Ning''s mother is so old. Although she has experienced everything, Ning Xuan is still worried about entering the crew all at once.


    Many people actually reject resource coffee. Ning''s mother just got up by following the wave of traffic with Ning Xuan.


    Really into the crew, I don''t know if those people will crowd him out openly and secretly.


    The two people talked for a while, and then the door of the dressing room was pushed open. Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou heard the voice before they looked over, "ah, everyone is here."


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan were talking together. They stopped at the same time and looked at each other.


    Xu Qingyou said, "I won."


    Ning Xuan hooked the corners of his mouth and fixed his eyes on Xu Qingyou''s face, "they are the same."


    Xu Qingyou knew what Ning Xuan meant. He mentioned the bet made by two people.


    Xu Qingyou thought for a moment, raised his hand and put it on Ning Xuan''s shoulder. His voice was lower, "why don''t you really find a time and let''s go to my house."


    Xu Qingyou really enlivens his mind. Ning Xuan also has this meaning. In addition, Nanyue is endless. Xu Qingyou thinks it''s necessary to take the opportunity to settle some things with Ning Xuan.


    Although she has confidence in Ning Xuan, she can''t stand the cross flow of material desires in the entertainment circle and the complexity of people''s hearts. Nanyue is a little careful, so she has to guard against it.


    Ning Xuan''s tone was particularly gentle, "do I have to thank Nanyue?"


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and even forced it on his face, but he still smiled. "You said she wanted to know if she would die if she was the catalyst between us."


    Ning Xuan took Xu Qingyou''s hand off his shoulder, and then held it in his heart, "mind her."


    Nanyue actually saw Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou as soon as she entered the door. She said hello loudly. She mainly wanted to remind the two people that they had come by themselves, but neither of them turned around and looked over. Instead, they still gathered together. Sweetly, she didn''t know what they were discussing.


    Nanyue didn''t turn his head and look at it, but he kept paying attention to the movement there.


    She never knew that Mingxuan and Xu Qingyou got along so sweetly in private.


    It seems that the two people have restrained themselves before.


    Nanyue felt a little uncomfortable, but she had to hold things down at this time. She pressed all her emotions at the bottom of her heart and smiled on her face.


    Nanyue went to the dressing room and said hello to everyone.


    In fact, the people in the dressing room are a little confused. None of them have friends with Nanyue.


    However, they all know Nanyue. These people all want to be on the cover of the magazine where Nanyue is located. If Nanyue can shoot them, it is really a matter of arrangement.


    So even if these people don''t know what Nanyue is doing and haven''t had any contact with Nanyue before, they are still very enthusiastic when facing Nanyue. They go to greet and shake hands with Nanyue one by one.


    Relatively speaking, Ning Xuan is a little too cold.


    He and Xu Qingyou were still sitting there. They didn''t look at Nanyue. They just laughed and talked about their own affairs.


    Xu Qingyou heard the greetings between those people and Nanyue, and also heard Nanyue''s voice with a smile.


    She may have been angry at such a picture before, but she just mentioned to Ning Xuan about taking the time to visit her mother. She thought that Nanyue was very funny now.


    If she and Ning Xuan met their parents and then burst out, I don''t know what Nanyue''s hurry will look like.


    Or to put it better, she and Ning XuanZhen finally got married, and she didn''t know what kind of reaction Nanyue would have.


    These things make Xu Qingyou vaguely bring some expectation and curiosity, so her state of mind is a little bit right.


    Nanyue said hello to the rest of the people. Finally, she looked at Ning Xuan. There were some accidents in her voice, "ah, Ning Xuan is here. I saw you."


    In addition to those who don''t know, Ning Xuan, Xu Qingyou and Nanyue all know that this is just a play.


    Ning Xuan was slightly alienated from Nanyue. He just nodded to her and said hello.


    His reaction seems normal to others. After all, Nanyue had an affair with him before. What was rumored at that time was not very good, so now Ning Xuan wants to keep a distance.


    Nanyue turned to look at Xu Qingyou again. The smile on his face was more gentle. "Miss Xu met again."


    Xu Qingyou said for a moment, with a lukewarm expression, "yes, what a coincidence."


    It seems that there are a lot of people. Nanyue doesn''t dare to say too much in front of so many people. She just glanced at Ning Xuan at last, then closed her eyes and chatted with the people next to her.


    After a while, the makeup artist began to make up Ning Xuan. Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan also stopped talking.


    But Ning Xuan''s hands and feet are not very honest. He always pinches Xu Qingyou''s face, arm or hand.


    Xu Qingyou smiled in a low voice and raised his hand to pat Ning Xuan off. Although he didn''t say a word, the interaction between the two people was really sweet.


    Waiting for the shooting here to open, someone went out again and again. Ning Xuan also got up and touched Xu Qingyou''s hair top and lifted his feet and left.


    After a while, there were only Xu Qingyou and Nanyue left in the dressing room.


    Xu Qingyou took out her mobile phone while sitting in a chair. She didn''t even look at Nanyue, just as she didn''t exist.


    Nanyue took a seat and said, "I didn''t expect you two to have a good relationship."


    Xu Qingyou turned his cell phone twice. "You think of a lot. If I don''t have a good relationship with him, it''s impossible for the relationship to last until now."


    In fact, Xu Qingyou also wanted to tell her that she might not have thought that she had become the talk of those star drivers. She thought she was clever in covering up, but she didn''t know that she had already been seen through.


    But this word was brewing in her mouth for a long time, and finally she didn''t say it.


    Forget it, don''t laugh.


    And Nanyue may not believe these words.


    Nanyue sighed and came out in a very light voice. "You said, if I stick to it, can you and Ning Xuan go to the end?"


    Xu Qingyou smiled and looked up at Nanyue. "You said, if I married Ning Xuan, would you still insist?"


    Nanyue seemed to hear some funny jokes. She was really too confident in herself, so she said, "do you think you can really marry him?"

 Chapter 1060

    Xu Qingyou was unhappy when Nanyue said this.


    She put down her cell phone and turned to look at Nanyue. "Why, do you think you can really pry Ning Xuan away from me at last?"


    Nanyue leaned back in her chair, and her posture was always calm and comfortable.


    She really didn''t take Xu Qingyou seriously. "It''s just a matter of time."


    Xu Qingyou stared at her for a while, thought about it and smiled. His tone was very sarcastic. "You should only like Ning Xuan''s face. It seems that you don''t know him at all."


    Xu Qingyou wanted to say something, but Ning Xuan really hates you.


    But when she said this, she was also a little worried. She was afraid that Nanyue would secretly trip Ning Xuan.


    Nanyue doesn''t care what Xu Qingyou said. "If you think I just like his face, anyway, this face is his. I just want to see what''s on him."


    She then said, "I have nothing to hide in front of you. We two come straight to the point. I can say what I want. Xu Qingyou, I can tell you that you have no chance of winning in front of me."


    Nanyue should have been in the entertainment industry for too long, so everything should be analyzed from the perspective of entertainment capital.


    She sighed leisurely, "there are too few things you can bring to Ning Xuan. It''s not that I''m too confident, but that your conditions are really better than me. Ning Xuan is a smart man. You two have the right relationship now. It''s normal that he can''t let go, but the feeling will always slowly tend to be flat."


    She adjusted her sitting posture, cocked her legs and put on a preaching posture, "now you have good feelings. Ning Xuan naturally won''t be tempted by the outside world, but when your feelings slowly fade down, his reason returns, and always consider the benefits that some external conditions can bring to him."


    Then Nanyue smiled, "if you don''t believe it, we''ll walk and see."


    Xu Qingyou is not angry at all now. She just thinks it''s very interesting.


    For the first time, she saw a man prying the corner of the wall so justifiably and arrogantly.


    Maybe there are many such things in her daily life, but fortunately, Xu Qingyou''s life circle is still clean. Nanyue is the first one she sees.


    Xu Qingyou stared at Nanyue, and the expression on his face was to smile. "Ten thousand steps back, even if I really divided with Ning Xuan, do you think you can be superior? Don''t you know what the wind direction outside is?"


    Nanyue sneered, "people are forgetful animals."


    What she said is also true, especially in the entertainment industry, gossip news is updated too quickly. Even if a person used to be full of black material, it will be forgotten after a long time.


    In addition, there are many ways to wash white in the entertainment industry.


    It''s not difficult for a person to turn over, especially Nanyue, who has the ability, background and resources.


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "You are very confident in yourself. Let''s see if you achieve your goal first or I succeed first."


    After Xu Qingyou said these words, both of them were silent. Neither of them got up and left first. It was like a tug of war. Whoever left first admitted defeat.


    Finally, another star came and wanted to make up in the dressing room. It was inconvenient for Nanyue to stay here. Finally, she got up and left first.


    Xu Qingyou waited for Nanyue to leave. She also got up and came out of the dressing room.


    Nanyue''s back hasn''t disappeared yet. Xu Qingyou looks at the direction she left. She doesn''t seem to be looking for someone she knows. She should just leave directly.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t have any so-called anger at this time.


    Maybe she''s used to Nanyue''s attitude. The only thing she thinks now is that she really should arrange a time to take Ning Xuan to her home.


    So I waited until Ning Xuan finished shooting. Ning Xuan came out and didn''t see Nanyue or ask anything else. They left the studio.


    Ning Xuan has to see the people of the play, so the driver drove Xu Qingyou home first, and then took Ning Xuan away again.


    Ning Xuan went out at this time and certainly didn''t eat dinner at home. Xu Qingyou didn''t want to bother himself too much, so he cooked noodles and went downstairs for a walk after eating.


    After walking around, she thought of Ning''s mother, so without saying hello, she went directly to Ning''s mother.


    Because she had been here before, she knew where Ning''s mother''s house was. She went directly to knock on the door. Ning''s mother opened the door after a long time.


    Seeing Xu Qingyou standing at the door, Ning''s mother was obviously surprised, and then her expression was a little uncomfortable.


    As soon as Xu Qingyou saw her, he knew who should be in the house.


    Although she is a gossip sometimes, she can still distinguish the importance of things.


    So Xu Qingyou didn''t go in immediately. She just stood at the door and asked Ning''s mother, "is it convenient to go in?"


    Ning''s mother looked back at the house, then nodded her head, "come in, it''s all right."


    Xu Qingyou raised her feet and went into the living room. She saw a man sitting on the sofa.


    Xu Qingyou was not surprised. He just pursed his mouth and didn''t speak.


    There is a man sitting on the sofa. The man looks a little older than Ning''s mother.


    Ning''s mother then came to introduce them.


    It turned out that this man was the object of Ning''s mother''s previous relationship. Because he didn''t agree with her to mix in the entertainment industry again, the two separated.


    Now the man came and seemed to want to make up.


    Other people''s feelings are not easy for Xu Qingyou to intervene, but she needs to make up at this time. Maybe Xu Qingyou is a little conspiracy theory. She always feels that this person should have a less simple mind.


    Now Ning''s mother is doing well. The man came again. He is more or less snobbish.


    But Xu Qingyou couldn''t say that. She just nodded to the man and asked Ning''s mother if she had eaten.


    Ning''s mother pursed her mouth. "Not yet. Have you eaten there? I wanted to call you and say we went out to dinner together."


    Ning''s mother didn''t know that Ning Xuan went to see the people in the play today, so Xu Qingyou said, "ah Xuan won''t eat at home tonight. I''ve cooked dinner there and want you to go over and eat together."


    Ning''s mother nodded and didn''t sit down on the sofa, but looked at the man, "it''s getting late. Why don''t we go over together."


    The man still has eyesight. He didn''t really go to Xu Qingyou with Ning''s mother.


    He stood up. "No, no, it''s getting late. Go and eat. I''ll go back first. I booked a hotel and ordered anything over there."


    Ning''s mother didn''t nod politely with him, "OK, then I won''t keep you."


    Ning''s mother took the man to the door and waited for the man to enter the elevator before he closed the door and came back.


    Xu Qingyou quickly asked him, "what''s this man doing? Do you want to make up with you now?"


    Ning''s mother sighed, "yes, I didn''t expect to say a lot of sensational words."


    Xu Qingyou hesitated and asked her, "do you still have feelings for this person?"


    Ning''s mother snorted and smiled, "what feelings are not feelings? At such an old age, it all depends on the advantages and disadvantages. Feelings are the most unreliable thing."


    If she said so, Xu Qingyou dared to say what he thought in his heart, "I remember you said before that he didn''t agree with you to re-enter the entertainment industry, so how can he come back now?"


    Ning''s mother herself can see it. She''s over half a hundred years old. How can she still be a little white emotionally, "It''s estimated that after reading the news, I think I have Ning Xuan to rely on. I think I''ll get more from me than I pay. Otherwise, how could he come to me? When I was trapped in the vortex of public opinion, he didn''t even have a phone. Now come and tell me that he hasn''t forgotten me and has been thinking about me. I really thought I would believe it."

 Chapter 1061

    Ning''s mother said such words, Xu Qingyou''s heart was relieved.


    She didn''t know the man very well, but she always felt that the man didn''t appear at a good time.


    When he was down, he didn''t see anyone. He saw Ning''s mother''s days getting better and better day by day, and he came out again.


    This matter, no matter who it is, should be considered again and again.


    Xu Qingyou is also afraid that Ning''s mother will be cheated. Now she finally turns over and makes other movements, which has a great impact on herself.


    Ning''s mother also knew what Xu Qingyou was worried about. She leaned against the sofa. "I promised sister Cai that there would be no more messy news. Don''t worry. I know what I can do and what I can''t do."


    She stumbled on Ning Bang once. Since then, feelings have not been the first thing to consider in her life.


    People, first of all, have to be selfish and love themselves before they have the ability and qualification to love others.


    Ning''s mother also knew that Xu Qingyou said that going to her for dinner was an excuse. She took her mobile phone and said, "I''ll order a takeout. You should have finished it?"


    Xu Qingyou said, "Ning Xuan has something to do today. I went to see the people of the play, so I dealt with it myself in the evening."


    Ning''s mother operated on her mobile phone and then put the phone down. "I''m waiting to start shooting now, otherwise I''ll be free to fart this day."


    Xu Qingyou is also waiting for Ning Xuanjin to shoot. She can''t wait to live a normal nine to five life.


    But in fact, she also has some contradictions. She doesn''t want to be separated from Ning Xuan for too long and wants to work as seriously as others. She can''t let go of any of the fish and bear paws.


    Ning''s mother''s state is not particularly good. Leaning on the sofa and talking will shake her mind.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know if it''s because the man has some influence on her.


    She didn''t know the past of Ning''s mother and the man, but she thought it should not be as profound as Ning bang.


    Xu Qingyou then tried to ask Ning''s mother, "is that man alone? I mean, do you have children and live with him."


    Ning''s mother shook her head, "his children are married, and there is no drag. At the beginning, we were almost warming each other."


    However, after living together for so long, they still have some feelings.


    On the one hand, Ning''s mother was pleased and regretted that he could find it.


    In fact, if this man came to her to give her some comfort when she was the most down and out, she would be softer today.


    But the man chose to disappear when she needed help most. He didn''t hear from her at all. Finally, he reappeared when she broke through the difficulties and said in front of her that he missed her and couldn''t let go of her words.


    He is angry and complaining.


    So she can''t look back.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, the takeout arrived. Ning''s mother began to eat. Xu Qingyou looked at the weather outside and said goodbye to Ning''s mother and went home.


    She went out from Ning''s mother''s side and walked slowly towards her own house. As a result, she didn''t walk for a while and saw the man who had just left Ning''s mother''s house at the fork of the road.


    For such a long time, the man was still here. Xu Qingyou was surprised and stopped unconsciously.


    The man saw Xu Qingyou turn around, "hello."


    It looks like I''m waiting for her.


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and nodded to the man, "looking for me?"


    The man seems to be a little embarrassed, "there''s something I want to tell you."


    Then he asked, "haven''t you eaten yet? Let me treat you to dinner."


    Xu Qingyou thought of what she said at Ning''s mother''s side just now that she had finished the meal and came to teach Ning''s mother to eat, so she explained, "no, my aunt was in a bad mood just now. She cooked noodles at home, and I ate at him."


    The man nodded, "can I delay you some time? I have something to tell you."


    In fact, to tell the truth, according to their current relationship, men can''t say anything to Xu Qingyou.


    He can either talk to Ning''s mother, or he can talk to Ning Xuan.


    But Xu Qingyou hesitated and nodded.


    Ning Xuan is not at home. She can be regarded as replacing Ning Xuan. She also wants to know what purpose this man came with.


    Ning''s mother now looks. Although it is said that her reputation has turned over, in fact, her situation is not particularly good.


    In the follow-up, if there is any bad rumor, it may beat her back before liberation.


    When the man saw Xu Qingyou agree, he seemed relieved. "Let''s go outside and find a place to sit and chat."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak. He followed the man out of the community and sat down in a restaurant next to the community. Obviously, the man hasn''t eaten yet. After entering, he ordered food.


    After eating, Xu Qingyou leaned back in her chair and assumed the posture of an outsider.


    Waiting for the food, the man poured Xu Qingyou a glass of water and said with a smile, "I''ve seen you on the news before and know your relationship with Ning Xuan."


    Xu Qingyou, without saying anything about himself, directly asked, "how long have you been with your aunt before?"


    The man thought carefully before saying, "it''s been a few years. In the first years, they kept arguing. After all, the two people needed to run in, but the quarrel was so fierce that we didn''t say to separate. Later, the days gradually became calm. I thought it would go on like this. As a result, I didn''t expect her to return to the entertainment industry."


    Xu Qing didn''t speak, so he just listened to the man.


    The man really has a lot to say. He talks about the details of his relationship with Ning''s mother.


    From what he said, Xu Qingyou could almost hear that what the man wanted to express was that he had a deep relationship with Ning''s mother. Even if he separated before, he really had to suffer.


    As for what the trouble was, he didn''t say.


    He clattered a lot, some too complicated, some too simple.


    In Xu Qingyou''s opinion, it''s a little evasive.


    The man talked endlessly. When the food came up, he didn''t move his chopsticks.


    Xu Qingyou waited for him to stop and said, "you have a meal first. If you have anything to say, say it after dinner."


    The man sighed and picked up the chopsticks, but his appetite was also affected because he thought of many things.


    He only took a few bites and put his chopsticks down again.


    Xu Qingyou''s expression is very plain. He has no sympathy for what men say.


    Sometimes a person has a version. Without Ning''s mother''s confirmation, she doesn''t believe anything the man says from his own standpoint.


    The man hesitated for a while and then said, "some time ago, there were a lot of things in my family. My daughter had a child and the child had some problems. I always helped run to the hospital, so I missed a lot of things. When things over there came to an end, I knew that so much news had been made on the Internet."


    When she said this, she indirectly explained why Ning Mu didn''t make any movement when she was in the worst situation.


    And now I stand up again.


    Xu Qingyou said, it''s neither hot nor cold.


    She doesn''t believe that if this man really cares about a woman, he won''t care about her for so long.


    Now is the Internet age. Everyone will read gossip on the Internet if they have nothing to do.


    Even if you don''t watch it, sometimes the mobile phone will push some practical news to you.


    She really couldn''t agree with what the man said. He didn''t know anything about Ning''s mother.


    The man talked about his own difficulties and said that his daughter''s child had a hearing problem. The whole family was worried and angry. They didn''t eat well and have a good rest for several months.


    Selling miserably has no effect on Xu Qingyou. There are some things she prefers to find out by herself rather than the other party''s initiative.


    Once the party complained, she always felt that there was too much water in it.

 Chapter 1062

    Xu Qingyou talked with the man for more than an hour. Strictly speaking, it''s not the two of them talking. Almost all of them are talking. Xu Qingyou occasionally responded and said he listened.


    Until the meal was finished, the man sighed, "I also know that these words should not have been told to you, but I am really sad that things have been held in my heart for so long. I don''t know who to say these words well."


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and hesitated before saying, "have you said these words to your aunt?"


    The man shook his head. "I don''t want her to know. I''m afraid she''ll get angry."


    Then he really thinks too much. Xu Qingyou thinks it''s a little funny. Ning''s mother has nothing to worry about with him.


    Xu Qingyou felt that the man probably knew that after talking to Ning''s mother about these words, he could easily see according to Ning''s experience that he was actually making excuses for selling miserably.


    He should just look at his youth and think it''s easy to deceive. He pulled so many things that he didn''t have. He wanted to trust him first, and then help persuade Ning''s mother.


    The routine is almost like this. Xu Qingyou guessed it.


    The man settled the bill. The two of them came out of the hotel. The man wanted to take a taxi back to the hotel. Xu Qingyou turned and looked at him, "how long are you going to stay here?"


    The man paused and didn''t speak immediately. He didn''t plan how long he would stay here. He also wanted to take Ning''s mother down and finish it.


    Xu Qingyou said with a smile, "the hotel has a lot of money a day. You may not be able to eat it for a long time."


    The man sighed slowly, "say it again."


    In this case, Xu Qingyou won''t speak. Anyway, she hinted that the man is still iron. If you want to try, let him.


    The man took a taxi and left. Xu Qing staggered back to the community.


    Ning Xuan''s social time is a little long today. Xu Qingyou has played several games at home, but Ning Xuan hasn''t come back yet.


    She was a little bored. She put down her cell phone and got up to take a bath.


    Waiting to be washed out, there have been several missed calls in the mobile phone, all from Qin Nian.


    Xu Qingyou quickly dialed back. He answered quickly and called Xiaoyou.


    Xu Qingyou''s voice smiled, "what''s the matter? I missed me after making so many calls."


    Qin Nian sighed, "didn''t you watch the news?"


    As soon as she said this, Xu Qingyou''s smile stopped. It seems that there is new content about them in the news.


    Xu Qingyou wasn''t particularly worried. She didn''t look at it. Qin Nian began to mutter over there, "you go and have a look. I think ah, you''re really unlucky. How did you get into such a thing? That woman really has no face and skin. She made such bad news before. She doesn''t have a long memory. You see how I can scold her later."


    Xu Qingyou frowned a little, "Nanyue?"


    The first thing she thought of was Nanyue.


    There was bad news with Ning Xuan before. There were only three people, one Huang Xiang, one Linda and one Nanyue.


    The two men are quiet now, and Nanyue is still jumping.


    Qin Nian groaned over there, "you go to see the news, although it''s not a terrible thing, but I''ve seen it. Anyway, it''s quite appropriate, dead woman. When I call you, I''ll scold her. I''ve even edited my scolding words. It''s really shameless. I haven''t seen such a shameless person."


    If it is Nanyue, Xu Qingyou feels very normal. No matter what news comes out, it doesn''t matter if Ning Xuan doesn''t reply to her.


    Xu Qingyou also comforted Qin Nian in turn, "it''s all right. I''m not angry. I don''t take her seriously now."


    Xu Qingyou can not take Nanyue seriously, but Qin Nian can''t. her tone is a little fierce. "She''s really a green tea. It''s disgusting. It''s really bad luck for this kind of person to encounter eight generations."


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "In fact, there are many such things in the entertainment industry. It''s good to get used to them. If everyone is so angry, you can''t be angry in the future."


    Qin Nian still couldn''t stand it. "You go to see the news first. I can''t. I have to scold her. I don''t scold her. I can''t sleep tonight."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t say anything else. After a few years of persuasion, she hung up the phone. She also wanted to see what happened to Nanyue.


    After hanging up, she looked directly at the news.


    Nanyue did make trouble again. Naturally, it was with Ning Xuan.


    Earlier, Nan Yue said she knew the executive director and the producer.


    Xu Qingyou knows that Nanyue has a wide range of contacts, so he was not particularly surprised when he saw the news that Nanyue came into contact with the drama party that Ning Xuan wanted to shoot.


    She just felt that Nanyue was like a dog''s plaster. When a girl liked boys, she really used some means of backtracking.


    I may not let go when I know that boys have girlfriends, but I will never be as brazen as Nanyue is now.


    Nanyue''s persistence is invisible, only his recklessness.


    The news didn''t say how Nanyue and Ning Xuan were. They just said that they had the same frame again and had dinner with the drama capital.


    There are many people in the photos, not only Nanyue and Ning Xuan.


    And the two were a little far away. Xu Qingyou enlarged the photo and looked at the people around Ning Xuan one by one. They were all men.


    She believed in Ning Xuan, but she was really unhappy to see such a picture.


    Nanyue''s infiltration is certainly unbearable to Buddhists.


    Xu Qingyou read all the relevant news, and then put down his mobile phone.


    She had thought that if Ning Xuan didn''t come back, she would go to bed after taking a bath, but now she really didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    She wanted to wait for Ning Xuan to come back and ask him what was going on.


    It''s not a question, that is to say, I want to know what happened on that occasion.


    Ning Xuan''s entertainment time this evening is really a little long. Xu Qingyou didn''t hear the door opening until nearly midnight.


    Ning Xuan opened the door and came in. After closing the door with his backhand, he leaned against the door panel and took a few breaths.


    Xu Qingyou got down from the sofa and walked towards the porch.


    Ning Xuan drank wine at first sight, and his state was completely different from that of normal.


    Xu Qingyou hurried over and held him. "Why are you still drinking?"


    Ning Xuan waved his hand, meaning that he didn''t have to help people. "He drank a little and didn''t drink too much. We can''t drink too much when we talk about business today. It''s just that in the end, everyone means."


    They went to the sofa and sat down together. Xu Qingyou went to the kitchen and poured water for Ning Xuan. "Nanyue also went, didn''t he?"


    Ning Xuan was surprised and looked up at Xu Qingyou. "How do you know?"


    Xu Qingyou first handed him the water cup. "The media took photos and sent news. Otherwise, what channel can I know about it?"


    Ning Xuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, "found by the media?"


    The place where they had dinner today is a very small restaurant. It is reasonable that there should be no paparazzi squatting in that place.


    Xu Qingyou sat down next to Ning Xuan. "Does Nanyue know someone from the opera again?"


    Ning Xuan nodded. "Yes, after we met and chatted for a while, she went there. It seems that she knows an investor."


    Xu Qingyou humed and smiled, "she really goes everywhere. She''s everywhere."


    Ning Xuan is also very upset. He didn''t say a word to Nanyue this evening. Nanyue appeared too often, which really disgusted him.


    However, Nanyue''s performance is very normal, talking, laughing and laughing.


    I guess the people in the play didn''t see his unhappiness.

 Chapter 1063

    Ning Xuan looked up and drank all the water in the cup. "You find out the news and I''ll see how to write it."


    Xu Qingyou touched his cell phone and said, "I didn''t say anything too much, just that you got together."


    The news is very good to find. It comes out as soon as you turn it. Xu Qingyou shows Ning Xuan his mobile phone.


    Ning Xuan took his cell phone and checked it. His expression was very serious.


    Xu Qingyou sat next to her and said, "she should know that you are going to meet the people of the play tonight, so she will go there."


    Ning Xuan, well, it''s really too deliberate for Nanyue to appear these times.


    He didn''t like girls who took the initiative. Now she''s not just taking the initiative, but fooling around and endless.


    Nanyue really gathered all the points he didn''t like.


    Ning Xuan finished reading the news and put down his mobile phone.


    The news really didn''t say anything too much, not even alluding to him and Nanyue.


    But that''s what makes people feel abnormal.


    He and Nanyue had some unpleasant rumors before. If the general news media found anything about him and Nanyue, they must bring a story from the past.


    Then secretly interpret the current relationship between the two people in a slightly biased direction.


    This is the normal operation of those media, but now these news are abnormal. They have never mentioned his previous affair with Nanyue, just to be realistic, the two met and talked happily with the people of the play.


    I don''t know whether I''m favoring Ning xuanla or washing Nanyue white.


    Ning Xuan leaned against the back of the sofa and took a long breath out. "If I can''t, I''ll talk to sister Cai tomorrow."


    He couldn''t let Nanyue go on like this. He was really annoyed to see Nanyue.


    Xu Qingyou thought, "sister CAI has a good relationship with Nanyue. Tell her if you will let sister Cai have ideas about you."


    Ning Xuan didn''t care so much. "This kind of thing must be said. If we don''t say it now, we''ll pull out more troublesome things in the future. The problem is on ourselves. If she has ideas about me, it''s her own business. I don''t care. I just do my job well."


    No matter what kind of work it is, there is no need to wrong yourself, and so is being an artist.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and nodded. "You should think about it and listen to you."


    Ning Xuan drank wine. Even if he didn''t drink too much, he was a little uncomfortable. He washed a little and went to bed.


    Xu Qingyou was a little sleepy, but after lying down, he couldn''t sleep.


    She thought about it and felt out her cell phone. It was too late, but she still sent a message to Xu''s mother.


    She said she wanted to take her boyfriend home sometime.


    Knowing that Xu''s mother won''t reply, she just mentioned it to let Xu''s mother have time to arrange it.


    After sending the message, Xu Qingyou put down his mobile phone, turned over and wanted to sleep with Ning Xuan.


    As a result, Ning Xuan''s mobile phone lit up next to him.


    This proves that there is either a phone call or a message.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated, propped up his body, crossed Ning Xuan''s body, and touched his mobile phone.


    It shows that there is indeed a message coming in.


    Xu Qingyou knew the password of ningxuan''s mobile phone, unlocked it directly, and then clicked on the information.


    The message was sent by Nan Yue. She explained why she would go to the people of the play today.


    According to Nan Yue, she had an appointment with the people in the play for a long time. He had already made an appointment with them for dinner before he chose a role in the preparation of the play.


    Xu Qingyou looked at this message and wanted to laugh.


    Even if she made an appointment for dinner in advance, it was obviously a dinner for actors and actors. It was obviously inappropriate for her to run over.


    No matter how nervous the place is, it is impossible to arrange the dinner with her and the actor together.


    Therefore, Nanyue''s explanation is really not as good as no explanation.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t reply to Nanyue. She waited to see if Nanyue would have a second message.


    As a result, it really happened after waiting for a while.


    Nanyue''s second message came. This time, he didn''t explain, but asked Ning Xuan why he didn''t pay attention to her.


    Two people ended up at the same dinner. She should think Ning Xuan hasn''t slept yet.


    Xu Qingyou said hehe, turned off his mobile phone directly, and then put it aside.


    People like Nanyue are really unreasonable. She is completely different from the people set up on the Internet.


    Xu Qingyou thought of seeing her for the first time in the studio. At that time, she photographed the magazine cover for Ning Xuan.


    Although she had a good attitude towards Ning Xuan at that time, the whole person still looked a little cold.


    At that time, Xu Qingyou could not imagine that Nanyue would show such a tangled attitude to Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou then lay down, turned over and hugged Ning Xuan.


    She sighed silently. She just wanted to wait for Xu''s mother to reply to her message tomorrow and see when there was time. She could arrange with Ning Xuan and go home to see a parent.


    There is no custom of engagement in Xu Qingyou''s family. Generally, two people have almost the same feelings and get married directly.


    But if you want to get engaged first, you can get one first.


    Xu Qingyou leaned over and kissed Ning Xuan on his chin, and then got tired of it in his arms. Only then did he close his eyes and sleep peacefully.


    The next day, Ning Xuan woke up first. He was in a hurry to go to the bathroom. After solving the problem, he came back and stood by the bed staring at Xu Qingyou.


    After he went to the bathroom for a while, Xu Qingyou had turned over and occupied all his positions.


    I''d rather watch Xu Qingyou smile in a low voice, and then lie down next to the bed.


    Xu Qingyou should feel Ning Xuan and automatically turn over to hold Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan didn''t wake up originally, but she was so twisted and rubbed. Her brain was not smart, but her body was completely mentally.


    Ning Xuan''s hand slipped into Xu Qingyou''s clothes and kneaded it gently.


    He looked like this, Xu Qingyou must not be able to sleep well. She gave a sound of Yinning and pushed Ning Xuan''s shoulder, "don''t make trouble, didn''t wake up."


    Ning Xuan took Xu Qingyou''s hand and pressed it on the changes of his body, "but look, it''s awake."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know what was going on at first, but after a few seconds, she seemed to have burned her hand. She quickly took her hand back and opened her eyes at the same time.


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth for a long time before scolding, "shameless, you''re really shameless."


    Ning Xuan then came over and kissed her, "how shameless? You haven''t seen it."


    Xu Qingyou raised his hand to cover Ning Xuan''s mouth. He really dared to say anything.


    Ning Xuan smiled in a dull voice and came up despite Xu Qingyou''s persuasion.


    Today''s shooting time is not very early, so they can be bored in bed.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t completely refuse Ning Xuan. In the end, he cooperated.


    However, because the time is limited, Ning Xuan has no special toss, which is almost all right.


    Then the two went to take a bath together. Xu Qingyou said, "Nanyue sent you a message last night. I looked at it. There was nothing particularly important."


    Ning Xuan let out a sound and didn''t care, "I''m thinking about whether to black her. I really can''t stand her character."


    After dinner last night, when he came back, Nanyue didn''t drink. She also wanted to drive Ning Xuan.


    She really couldn''t see Ning Xuan''s resistance and avoidance to him.


    Ning Xuan didn''t agree. He didn''t even find an excuse. He turned and took a taxi to leave.


    It is estimated that Nanyue should have some thoughts in his mind.

 Chapter 1064

    Ning Xuan didn''t shoot much next.


    After all, he should be ready to join the group, and his work should be reduced little by little.


    The program I''m going to shoot today is just to sing a song as a guest.


    Xu Qingyou followed Ning Xuan in the past. She was waiting backstage. A song took only a few minutes. Coupled with the speech and introduction of the host on the stage, the chat would be over in about ten minutes.


    Xu Qingyou found a corner backstage and took out his mobile phone.


    Xu''s mother didn''t reply to her, and I don''t know if she didn''t see the information.


    Xu''s mother doesn''t often look at her mobile phone at home. Sometimes Xu Qingyou can''t get it when she calls back.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated with her mobile phone and decided not to call now. There are people coming and going backstage. She doesn''t want to be heard by others.


    After waiting for a while, Ning Xuan''s side was over. Xu Qingyou hurriedly welcomed him. "There''s no shooting task today. We can go home directly."


    Ning Xuan nodded and followed Xu Qingyou to go outside. As a result, a staff member suddenly ran over and said there was something else he wanted to tell Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan both thought that there was something to say about the program, but they didn''t take it seriously. Xu Qingyou still stood in place and waited. Ning Xuan turned and followed the staff in one direction.


    Xu Qingyou thought for a while and walked outside first. He planned to wait for Ning Xuan outside.


    The driver was already waiting at the door because he knew that their shooting would not take too long. He was ready to leave immediately.


    After Xu Qingyou passed by, the driver gathered around Xu Qingyou. "Today, someone in the driver''s group spoke again and sent photos."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t take it seriously for a while. "Is it true that the news has come out when it comes to those things on the Internet?"


    The driver didn''t speak. He just lowered his head, touched out his mobile phone, and then turned out the photo, "have a look."


    Xu Qingyou glanced over. They didn''t know who sent a photo. It wasn''t particularly high-definition, but they could also see that the characters in it were Ning Xuan and Nanyue.


    Should they be standing at the door of the hotel? Nanyue is standing next to Ning Xuan. He turns his head and slightly raises his head to talk to Ning Xuan.


    In the camera, Nanyue''s expression can be seen a little more clearly. She is smiling.


    Ning Xuan''s side face looked like usual, neither hot nor cold.


    Xu Qingyou took his mobile phone and turned it over. There were other photos in the group, which were taken by Ning Xuan when he went out to socialize last night.


    Most of them are framed by Ning Xuan and Nanyue.


    It seems that these people really gossip about the relationship between Ning Xuan and Nanyue.


    Xu Qingyou returned his cell phone to the driver and asked, "what are the attitudes of these people in the group?"


    The driver smashed his mouth. "They are almost watching the excitement, but now Nanyue and Ning Xuan always appear in the same frame. These people will think more and make a lot of jokes in private."


    Yes, originally, these people in the entertainment circle were supposed to be pointed at and commented on. In addition, the entertainment circle is deep in water, and everything will happen. Therefore, those people think that the relationship between Ning Xuan and Nanyue is normal.


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "do they know whose driver you are?


    The driver laughed twice, "I haven''t spoken in it. They don''t know me."


    Xu Qingyou just nodded and said nothing else.


    Xu Qingyou thought Ning Xuan would come out in a moment. As a result, he waited for a long time and there was no movement over there.


    She''s not sure what''s going on. Ning Xuan didn''t participate in this program for a long time today. Even if there''s something wrong, it won''t be endless.


    Xu Qingyou touched out his mobile phone and hesitated to call Ning Xuan, but he was afraid that they were talking about business. His call had a bad impact in the past.


    She hesitated for a long time. Finally, the driver suddenly said, "come out, come out."


    Xu Jingyou turns around and sees Ning Xuan coming out of the studio.


    Because he knows Ning Xuan better, Xu Qingyou can see at a glance that Ning Xuan is not very happy.


    She quickly pushed the door open and went down. "What''s the matter? What did they tell you?"


    Ning Xuan took Xu Qingyou''s shoulder and got into the car with her. He didn''t speak until the door was closed. "Drive home first and talk when you get home."


    The driver started quickly and drove out. Ning Xuan didn''t say a word on the road.


    Xu Qingyou vaguely felt that things didn''t seem very good, but she kept waiting for the car to drive home. When the two got off and walked towards the unit door, she said, "is there anything bad?"


    Ning Xuan breathed out, "it was the director of the program group who found me just now. He should know Nan Yue."


    The director is an old man. Ning Xuan didn''t expect him to speak like that. At the beginning, he said that he wanted to invite Ning Xuan as a permanent guest in the next episode of the program, but they gave up the idea because of some other factors.


    Originally, this kind of thing doesn''t consider others. It''s really unnecessary to talk in front of others.


    Ning Xuan didn''t get angry, just nodded.


    But I didn''t expect that the director pulled the topic away again. He said that many directors in their line had been angry. Ning Xuan''s next road may not be easy to go.


    Then the director said that he hoped Ning Xuan could judge the situation. Some people''s help to themselves is immeasurable. Don''t be too emotional.


    There were almost so many words, and the meaning was also very obvious. Ning Xuan didn''t talk much, so he got up and left.


    At the beginning, he thought that if one day he didn''t have a good scene with Nanyue, Nanyue would probably use some relationship behind his back to make him a stumbling block.


    I don''t know how Nanyue told these people. These directors actually advised him in turn.


    Xu Qingyou suddenly had no words. She also expected Nanyue to do so, but she didn''t expect the day to come so soon.


    She thought that people like Nanyue would not make themselves so embarrassed and would be destroyed if they didn''t get it.


    At least for the sake of face, she may have to pretend to be calm for a while.


    As a result, she didn''t even pretend and put her intention directly.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated and asked Ning Xuan, "what shall we do next? Are we going to tell sister Cai?"


    Ning Xuan, well, he wanted to talk to sister Cai about it. No matter what attitude sister Cai had, he didn''t want to bear it.


    Fortunately, he didn''t want to stay in the entertainment industry until he died. He knew what he looked like.


    His singing ability is not the top level. Even if he is now transformed to make TV dramas, he has no talent in acting without systematic training.


    All aspects are half baked. He is not short of money now. It''s also very fragrant to quit and live a good life.

 Chapter 1065

    Xu Qingyou thought for a while and felt that this seemed to be the most appropriate way at present.


    Look at the attitude of the company. Even if sister CAI has a good relationship with Nanyue, she must start from the perspective of the company. She doesn''t believe that sister Cai will persuade Ning Xuan to give in to Nanyue like those directors.


    The two returned home. Ning Xuan took off the makeup on his face, and then took a phone call to sister CAI.


    Instead of fighting in front of Xu Qingyou, she went to the room with the door closed.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t really want to listen next to her. She sat on the sofa with a pillow and turned on the TV. The volume was a little higher.


    Ning Xuan called for more than an hour before he stopped. It was obvious that he had changed his clothes after he came out.


    Xu Qingyou suddenly stood up from the sofa. "Are you going out?"


    Ning Xuan said, "you wait at home. Sister CAI and I have an appointment to meet. Go and explain things to her."


    Xu Qingyou was a little worried, "why don''t I go with you."


    Ning Xuan walked directly towards the porch, "no, you wait at home. You''re not in front of me. Sister Cai may be easier to talk to me. I''ll explore her first and I''ll tell you what happened when I come back."


    Xu Qingyou hesitated and agreed. She sent Ning Xuan to the elevator and watched Ning Xuan enter the elevator and leave. Xu Qingyou sighed and turned back home.


    It''s still early. Xu Qingyou has nothing to do, so he has been sitting on the sofa.


    It was almost noon, but she had no appetite and didn''t want to eat anything.


    After waiting for a while, Xu Qingyou''s cell phone rang. She thought it was Ning Xuan, so she quickly took it to answer it.


    As a result, her mood slowed down again when she saw the caller''s nickname displayed above.


    Ning''s mother called. Xu Qing calmed down and answered the phone.


    Ning''s mother''s voice didn''t sound too high. She asked Xu Qingyou what he was doing. He was busy.


    Xu Qingyou said he was at home and asked Ning''s mother if she was also at home and whether she wanted to come over.


    Ning''s mother let Xu Qingyou wait. She said she had something to say to Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou can almost guess that if Ning''s mother is upset, it must be because of the man yesterday.


    She came back and forgot to tell Ning Xuan about the man yesterday.


    Xu Qingyou waited at home for a while, and Ning''s mother came.


    As soon as she entered the door, she began to talk, "tell me what these dog men are thinking. Do you really think I have no brain and can''t see his intention? If those high sounding words come out, it is estimated that he will believe it. He also asked me why and how I have the face to ask."


    Xu Qingyou is not in a particularly good mood. After closing the door, he turns around and follows Ning''s mother to sit down on the sofa.


    Ning''s mother turned and looked, "ah Xuan is not at home? Where has he gone?"


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "I''ve gone to the company. There''s something wrong with the company. He''s going to talk to sister CAI."


    Ning''s mother really didn''t think so much. Ning Xuan was about to enter the group to shoot. If there were more things, it was normal, so she just said oh.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t want to mention Ning Xuan Nanyue, and there''s no way to solve her broken matter, so don''t mention it at all.


    Xu Qingyou asked Ning''s mother, "the man came to you again? What did he say?"


    Ning''s mother sneered, "Naturally, it means that he has all kinds of difficulties, but he still can''t let me go. Oh, I really don''t know what to say. Who doesn''t have difficulties? At this age, there must be a lot of trivial things in life, but he thinks that using this as an excuse can rationalize all his previous behaviors. It''s really too simple and doesn''t take me seriously."


    Xu Qingyou thought of what the man told her yesterday. He didn''t want Ning''s mother to know. He was afraid that she would get angry in a hurry. As a result, he turned around and told Ning''s mother all about it.


    But she could hear that the man was looking for an excuse and wanted to come to Ning''s mother to understand.


    Xu Qingyou then asked, "if you don''t plan to turn back, will the man keep pestering? Is he easy to get rid of? If you have a firm attitude, will he give up?"


    Ning''s mother adjusted her sitting posture and sat cross legged on the sofa. "He is not a very good tempered person, nor is he a very patient person. According to my previous understanding of him, if I have a firm attitude, he should not be entangled."


    In this case, Xu Qingyou is relieved.


    Xu Qingyu nodded. "I don''t think the man is very reliable. Don''t be cheated by his sweet words. Whether he is sincere or not, he can''t be soft hearted just by his words. At least he should consider it for a period of time."


    Lemon gave a sound, and then smiled, "in fact, I don''t need men in my life now. I think it''s good now. If my career improves again, my life will be perfect for me."


    She had experienced the feeling in the first half of her life.


    Now, I think it is not as beautiful as described in film and television dramas or novels. Emotion is a very comprehensive thing, which contains too many trivial grievances.


    People''s praise of the feelings is just to enlarge the sweetness inside, but in fact, there are some sad things inside.


    Ning''s mother looked away at all these. She felt that it didn''t matter if she didn''t have love in her future life. As long as she had money, she would be a rich old lady, and then she would be satisfied if her reputation was a little better.


    When Xu Qingyou heard her say this, she felt a little distressed. She leaned over and took Ning''s mother''s hand. "You still have us. We are a family."


    Ning''s mother in turn grabbed Xu Qingyou''s hand and patted on the back of her hand, "yes, I still have you, so what do you want those smelly men to do?"


    When Xu Qingyou heard Ning''s mother say so, he finally smiled and felt a little relieved in his heart.


    Two people leaned on the sofa. Xu Qingyou then learned from Ning''s mother what the man said to himself yesterday.


    Ning''s mother sighed, "when I separated from him, his daughter had not been born, but it was fast. Unexpectedly, there was a problem when the child was born."


    Then Ning''s mother sighed, "so this person''s mood can really determine everything. When the girl was pregnant, she suspected that the child in her stomach was disabled every day, and she couldn''t listen to any advice. Now the child really has a problem. She doesn''t know whether she thinks she knows things like God or that she shouldn''t be so pessimistic, which affects her mentality and the development of the child in her stomach."


    After that, Ning''s mother turned to look at Xu Qingyou, "so no matter what happens, we should first put our mind flat, think in a good direction, and don''t block ourselves."


    Xu Qingyou thought of Ning Xuan''s things, pursed his mouth for a long time, nodded, and said that he understood.


    Ning''s mother didn''t eat there either. She asked Xu Qingyou if he had any. Would you like to go out and have a meal together.


    Xu Qingyou had no appetite, but since Ning''s mother had mentioned it, she didn''t push it off. She changed her clothes and went out with Ning''s mother.

 Chapter 1066

    At first, Ning''s mother and Xu Qingyou wanted to make do in the hotel at the door of the community.


    As a result, after they went out, they looked around and felt that they had gone out anyway. Then go away.


    They didn''t take a taxi. They walked along one direction of the road. After a long time, they saw a fairly high-end restaurant.


    Ning''s mother smashed her mouth. "Let''s have a good meal. If we live so hard, we can reward our stomach."


    Xu Qingyou had no appetite, but he faintly smelled the smell of some food and was a little hungry.


    It''s true that I earn more now. My material life is better than before. Why not enjoy it.


    There are so many people in life who add congestion to themselves, so they usually have to be better to themselves, so they went in, chose a small private room, and then began to order.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t really care about what she eats. She can cook by herself and can do whatever she wants.


    But when I saw the menu, I still ordered everything I thought was good.


    The waiter waited nearby and quickly dissuaded, "are you just two? If you are only two, there are too many of them. If you can''t finish eating, it will be wasted."


    Xu Qingyou said, "there''s someone coming later. It''s all right. Order first."


    The waiter didn''t speak again. Ning''s mother ordered everything she wanted to eat. In fact, both of them knew more.


    But both of them are a little uncomfortable now, so they can only vent in this way.


    After the waiter went out with the menu, Ning''s cell phone rang.


    Ning''s mother''s mobile phone is really like a decoration. Except that sister Cai communicates with her, or Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan call her occasionally, there is no other news at all.


    Now Ning Xuan is in the company and wants to be separated. Xu Qingyou is here. It is impossible for these people to call her.


    So you don''t have to look at Ning''s mother and Xu Qingyou. They both know who''s on the phone.


    Ning''s mother touched out her mobile phone, looked down, and then sneered, "he didn''t have such perseverance in the past. It''s easy for him to be impatient. Now I don''t know whether I should be flattered."


    Xu Qingyou said next to him, "if you don''t have much to say, I''ll answer it for you."


    Ning''s mother shook her head and didn''t say to answer the phone immediately. She just put her mobile phone on the table. "They are all adults. There''s no need to hide. If you have anything to say, I''d like to see how far he can stick to it."


    In fact, Xu Qingyou thinks Ning''s mother should have some feelings for this man.


    If you really didn''t want to be soft hearted and turn back, you must have made it clear.


    After the phone hung up automatically, it stopped for a while and rang again.


    Ning''s mother stared and connected the phone this time.


    She didn''t say to answer, so she sat in her seat, put the phone on her ear and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t hear what was said on the phone, but she could feel that Ning''s mother''s tone was actually slowing down.


    Ning''s mother said, "I eat out, not at home."


    There said something. Ning Mu then said, "I''m not sure. I just came out."


    Xu Qingyou picked up the teapot next to him, poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip, and then saw Ning''s mother opposite silent.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t ask what was going on, just waiting.


    There should be a lot of words on the phone. Ning''s mother pursed her mouth and darkened her expression bit by bit.


    At last Ning''s mother said, "OK, I know. Then you can help you. There''s nothing wrong with me."


    After a few more words over there, Ning Mu hung up the phone.


    Xu Qingyou originally thought that the man should be entangled when he called. Now it seems that Ning''s mother''s state is different from what she thinks.


    Ning''s mother put down her mobile phone, poured herself a cup of tea, drank it at one breath, and then smiled, "sure enough, I said he was impatient."


    Xu Qingyou asked, "what''s the matter? What did he say over there?"


    Ning''s mother leaned back in the chair and crossed her hands on her legs. "He said his daughter''s child had something to do. Now he''s going back and call me."


    Xu Qingyou thought for a while and asked further, "didn''t you say anything about the child?"


    Ning''s mother shook her head, "he didn''t say, but in fact, I can hear that this is an excuse."


    Two people have lived together for so many years and know each other more or less.


    She didn''t need to look at the man''s expression. She could just listen to his tone of voice. What he said just now was just an excuse he made.


    No one is a fool. When the man came to see her on both sides, he could see from her attitude that she would not turn back easily, or that she would not turn back at all.


    Everyone is of this age, and time is very precious, so the other party should not want to waste too much time on her.


    He can find an excuse to come out instead of turning around without even calling, which can be regarded as saving each other''s face.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know how to evaluate it.


    In fact, to tell the truth, there''s nothing wrong with men doing this. When they can''t see hope, it''s decisive for an adult to quit as soon as possible.


    Just put it in the feelings, it will make people feel a little disappointed and regretful.


    The man came all the way. As a result, he touched a wall and turned around. It can be seen that his feelings for Ning''s mother are not as deep as he said.


    This matter will more or less frustrate Ning mu.


    But to put it bluntly, in fact, neither of them is wrong. The man can only say that he is too rational.


    If Ning''s mother doesn''t intend to turn back at all, she really shouldn''t delay others too long.


    Xu Qingyou poured another cup of tea for Ning''s mother, "well, well, we don''t want these. It''s better if he leaves, so as not to stay and disturb your mind and block you."


    Xu Qingyou then said, "next, we will focus on career. Men will only become a stumbling block on your way to success and affect your speed of making money. He has gone better."


    So, Ning Mu''s heart was a little more comfortable.


    She smiled reluctantly on her face, "you said the same thing. Men will only affect my speed of making money. I don''t want to, don''t want to. I was thinking, if he comes again, how should I tell him to leave early? I''m not sure if he''s by my side."


    Ning''s mother is also afraid that she is being watched by some paparazzi and makes some bad rumors.


    She is now taking every step carefully for fear that her reputation will be reversed again.


    She can''t afford to toss, and she has no capital to toss.


    Waiting for the dishes, Xu Qingyou and Ning Mu ordered a bottle of wine, but it was fruit wine, and the degree was not high.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t dare to drink too much. He only got a cup and sipped it gently.


    The wine is not very strong, but the aroma of fruit fills the whole mouth at once.


    Ning''s mother remembered one thing and said to Xu Qingyou, "by the way, sister Cai told me last night that she wanted me to sing the episode of the play. Even if I didn''t join the group, I might be busy."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned, and then he was happy for Ning''s mother. "Ah, that''s great. You were born in singing. If you can pick up your job again, it would be better."


    But after Xu Qingyou finished laughing, he thought again.


    Nanyue wants to make a small trip for Ning Xuan over there. Ning''s mother doesn''t know what kind of attitude she will have.


    I don''t know if she will give the resources she said to share with Ning''s mother, and if she will block Ning''s mother like Ning Xuan.

 Chapter 1067

    Xu Qingyou has never told Ning''s mother about Ning Xuan and Nanyue.


    Ning''s mother just thought that Ning Xuan went back to the company to negotiate what to shoot next.


    The two had a long meal. Xu Qingyou didn''t hurry back because he hadn''t received a call from Ning Xuan.


    They ate for nearly an hour before they finished the meal, and then Xu Qingyou went to settle the bill. Both of them were a little drunk when they went out from the hotel.


    I didn''t drink too much, and my mind and behavior were clear.


    It''s just a little bit of wine.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother looked at each other, and then Ning''s mother said, "don''t want to go home, go everywhere."


    Xu Qingqiu doesn''t want to go home. If Ning Xuan doesn''t come back, it''s boring for her to be at home alone.


    So she followed Ning Mu to the nearby mall.


    Women may have the same hobbies. If they are in a bad mood, they want to shop and spend money to balance their mentality.


    Ning''s mother and Xu Qingyou are relaxed. Xu Qingyou used to live a frugal life, but this time she didn''t care so much. She thought the clothes were good and bought them.


    She can think of Nanyue when she tries on every dress.


    She remembered that Nanyue dressed herself so exquisitely that it was almost windy when she walked past.


    Other people''s aura is really strong. In addition to talking about her own ability, Xu Qingyou believes that some external clothes have added points to her.


    She felt a little sour, so she was a little cruel to herself.


    She doesn''t believe it. She will be worse than Nanyue.


    Ning''s mother is also very happy to see Xu Qingyou so open. The little girl is very careful in her daily life.


    There is no need at such a young age. At her age, she should be fearless, not afraid of anything and don''t care about anything.


    Ning''s mother helped Xu Qingyou choose several clothes. The two people really gained a lot from this shopping.


    Finally, both of them couldn''t carry it, so they stopped. They went back from the mall and took a taxi home.


    To Xu Qingyou''s surprise, Ning Xuan has returned.


    Ning''s mother didn''t follow Xu Qingyou. She sent her shopping back to her home first.


    Xu Qingyou stood at the entrance of the porch and stared at Ning Xuan in the living room. "When did you come back?"


    Ning xuanzheng was drinking with a glass of water. "Just came back, I''m thirsty. I want to call you after drinking the water."


    After that, his eyes fell on Xu Qingyou''s hand, and then smiled, "went out with my mother?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded, came and put all his shopping on the sofa, and then hurriedly asked, "what does sister Cai say over there?"


    Ning Xuan is in good shape. As soon as Xu Qingyou sees him like this, he can almost guess that he has a good chat with sister CAI.


    Sister Cai is very considerate of the overall situation. Xu Qingyou thinks she will stand on ningxuan''s side no matter what.


    Ning Xuan nodded. "Sister Cai means to tell us not to care. The company will deal with this matter."


    He said with a slight smile, "when she left, she seemed to call Nanyue. I didn''t listen carefully."


    Xu Qingyou hurried over. "I called. Did you say they would quarrel? Was sister Cai angry after hearing what you said?"


    Ning Xuan stretched out his hand and hugged Xu Qingyou. Instead of answering her, he leaned over and smelled on her, "you''ve been drinking."


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "My aunt and I went out to dinner and ordered a bottle of fruit wine. It doesn''t have any degree. In fact, the fruit aroma is stronger."


    She said so, but also toward Ning Xuan''s arms.


    Ning Xuan could see that she was playing with herself, so she put her face on Xu Qingyou''s neck and made a big news.


    But his actual action is to kiss in the past.


    Xu Qingyou was a little itchy by him, so he tightened his neck and hid back. "Okay, stop making trouble, then tell me what sister Cai told you?"


    Ning Xuan kissed Xu Qingyou on the neck before he returned.


    He leaned on the back of the sofa and his whole posture was very relaxed.


    Sister Cai didn''t say much to him. Sister CAI should have heard something. When she looked for her today, sister CAI was very serious.


    She asked Ning Xuan about his previous dealings with Nanyue, and then asked what the director said to Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan actually told sister Cai anyway.


    Ning Xuan could see that sister CAI was not very happy. He didn''t say how bad Nanyue was, nor did he mention his relationship with Xu Qingyou. He just showed that he didn''t have that idea about Nanyue.


    Sister Cai also meant that she didn''t want him to have anything to do with Nanyue.


    Even though Xu Qingyou is just a fake girlfriend, after all, the two announced their relationship, and Nanyue had some involvement with him before.


    If he and Nanyue were together, they would certainly be resisted by many people. People outside would certainly feel that Nanyue is a junior and that Ning Xuan likes the new and hates the old. He kicked his girlfriend for so many years because of Nanyue''s network of contacts or because Nanyue can help himself at work.


    Word of mouth is too easy to fall. I don''t know how much effort it takes to save it.


    There were so many things happened before Ning Xuan. Now the company is really cautious about him and can''t let him go wrong again.


    Then we must avoid any disputes between him and Nanyue.


    Xu Qingyou shrunk in Ning Xuan''s arms. "If the company comes forward, it''s easy to say everything."


    Now Ning Xuan can be regarded as an artist with high traffic in the company. The company will certainly not ignore him. In case of such a thing, Ning Xuan himself has no fault, and the company will certainly protect him.


    No matter how awesome Nanyue is, he is just a person. Even if he has a little network, he can''t fight the whole company. The network behind the brokerage company is much larger than his.


    The back of a brokerage company is full of capital operation. Nanyue is really not enough for a dish.


    Xu Qingyou sat in Ning Xuanhuai and was sleepy for a while. He didn''t know whether the wine strength came up.


    Anyway, nothing happened. She got up and staggered back to her room to sleep.


    Ning Xuan is not sleepy. He waits for Xu Qingyou to fall asleep, takes out his mobile phone, looks at it, and then turns around to change his clothes and go out from home.


    A car stopped at the door of the community. Ning Xuan bent over and knocked on the window.


    The window came down, revealing a familiar face of Ning Xuan.


    Nanyue said, "find a place to sit down and talk."


    Ning Xuan didn''t move. "What are you saying here? Xiao you fell asleep. I don''t trust her."


    Nanyue sighed, "do you have to do this?"


    Ning Xuan stood straight, took two steps back and opened a little distance from the window, "do you have to do this?"


    Nanyue pursed his mouth and could see that he was a little angry.


    Ning Xuan didn''t chew the bone for such a long time, which was something she didn''t expect.


    In fact, she contacted and talked with the directors and producers of those program groups before, and didn''t explicitly ask them to put pressure on Ning Xuan.


    It''s just that those people are her friends. Maybe they want to stand out for her, so they stand up and find Ning Xuan, which Nanyue didn''t think of.


    She didn''t intend to be so radical.


    Ning Xuan is in the entertainment circle. Now even if he announces that he has a girlfriend, he is sure that unmarried people should keep it, and will not get married easily.


    As long as she''s not married, she''ll have a chance.

 Chapter 1068

    Nanyue just received a call from sister CAI. He was a little confused.


    With regard to her thoughts on Ning Xuan, she didn''t want sister CAI to know that Ning Xuan was an artist in her hand. If this kind of thing is said, sister Cai will have some other views on her.


    Sister CAI was very angry after she expected to know this, especially when she said that she wanted to break Ning Xuan''s way out together with the staff of major program groups.


    Sister CAI can''t stand it.


    Just now, they didn''t quarrel on the phone, but they didn''t talk very well.


    Nanyue explained that she didn''t want to start with Ning Xuan, but sister Cai obviously didn''t believe her.


    Nanyue himself knows this. He doesn''t know what the director said to Ning Xuan, but what he wants to say won''t be very pleasant.


    Nanyue also didn''t call the director to ask. After all, people were also for her good. At the beginning, she really said she wanted to introduce resources to Ning Xuan, but he refused himself one after another.


    People in their circle have some bad temper. It''s very embarrassing to be rejected. I think the director is complaining for her.


    But things suddenly came to this point, which made Nanyue a little headache.


    It seems that you can''t handle it with a few explanations.


    Nanyue sat in the car and hesitated for a long time. Then he turned to look at Ning Xuan again. "I don''t know what director Cui told you, but I didn''t mean that. How can I do something against you?"


    No matter what her original intention was, Ning Xuan thought it was good to explode. He finally had reason to keep Nanyue away from himself.


    Therefore, Ning Xuan''s expression is particularly plain, or it can be said to be indifference, "it doesn''t matter, I don''t care very much."


    When he said this, Nanyue had nothing to say.


    She rushed over in a hurry, just wanted to explain to Ning Xuan how she could not get it, so she set about dealing with him.


    But Ning Xuan''s attitude also made her understand that he didn''t care about what he was doing.


    Nanyue took a deep breath. "Whether you care or not, I still want to make it clear to you. I am really bad tempered and a little cautious, but I will never have such a mind for you. Director Cui should have misunderstood my meaning. I will make it clear to them."


    Ning Xuan stopped talking and just looked at Nanyue.


    Nanyue doesn''t like Ning Xuan''s eyes, especially strange and resistant.


    At the beginning of Mingming, Ning Xuan was very polite to her when they took the cover of the magazine in their magazine.


    Later, she contacted Ning Xuan several times, and Ning Xuan was also very gentle to her.


    Nanyue now wondered when her relationship with Ning Xuan began to go farther and farther.


    She was clearly approaching Ning Xuan, but the distance between them was getting bigger and bigger.


    Cars come and go in the community, and there are people going in and out. Ning Xuan paused and took a few steps back. "If you don''t have anything else, I''ll go in. There are a lot of people here, which has a bad impact."


    Influence, why is Ning Xuan so surprised in people''s view?


    Nanyue was also a little angry. "What''s the bad influence? Just two people say a few words. How can it be?"


    Ning Xuan''s tone was neither cold nor hot. "I don''t care what others think, but when things reach my girlfriend''s ears, she will be unhappy. I want to care about her thoughts."


    Nanyue laughed at once, and the smile was full of self mockery, "OK, OK, I understand when you say that, Ning Xuan, you are really good."


    Then Nanyue closed the window and drove away.


    Ning Xuan turned and walked towards the community.


    Nanyue saw Ning Xuan''s back from the rearview mirror. She pursed her mouth and her expression became more and more complex.


    However, if a smart person gives so many olive branches, the other party should be grateful.


    But Ning Xuan is just like an elm pimple. He doesn''t understand flexibility and can''t see the situation clearly.


    What does Xu Qingyou have and what can compare with her?


    Nanyue really gets angry and angry the more he wants to.


    Even for a moment, she was really moved. Since they all thought they wanted to kill Ning Xuan by means, why didn''t she do it directly.


    Anyway, she has been wronged. What she hates most is that others hold onto her what she hasn''t done.


    Since they all thought he was like this, she really did it.


    But the idea just flashed through her mind.


    Nanyue is still rational. If she really does this, it will have no impact on Ning Xuan, and her reputation will be completely ruined.


    Originally, her reputation is not very good now. During this period, she honestly let the curse go down.


    Under normal circumstances, she really should disappear recently and do her own work obediently.


    The magazine also talked to her before and asked her not to show too much face.


    Nanyue felt very depressed. She had never been so oppressed before.


    She used to do whatever she wanted and never failed.


    Only in Ning Xuan, I met the wall again and again. Obviously, I am a young star. I can''t see her and ask her how to accept it.


    Ning Xuan on the other side returned home. Xu Qingyou was still asleep.


    He didn''t enter the room. There was a message from sister CAI on his mobile phone, which assured him to do his own business. Don''t think so much. The company will handle all the things for him.


    Ning Xuan only read it once and deleted the information. In fact, he didn''t think too much. He didn''t have a way back. As those people on the Internet said, if it''s not red, he''ll go back to inherit his family property.


    Anyway, he has money now. He doesn''t mix in the entertainment industry. Maybe he will live a more comfortable life.


    Ning Xuan leaned back in his chair and wanted to turn on the TV, but he was afraid of making a noise to Xu Qingyou, so he simply leaned back on the sofa to vent.


    After waiting for a while, his cell phone rang twice, which was called by the lawyer he was looking for before.


    The lawyer is responsible for connecting with Ning Xiu in the past and dividing the inheritance clearly. All that should belong to him should be in his name.


    The lawyer also called to report the progress to Ning Xuan, but it was also faintly heard from the lawyer that he had encountered some trouble.


    Before the lawyer went, Ning Xuan had already mentioned to him that Zhuang Liya should make a fuss. Let the lawyer be careful.


    Before, Zhuang Liya dared to fight the lawyer who announced the will. If she wanted to come to the docking lawyer he hired, Zhuang Liya would not let go.


    The lawyer did make preparations before he went, but he was still a little overwhelmed when he got there.


    Ning Xuan asked him if something had happened there, and the lawyer sighed, "as you said before, Zhuang Liya was really stopped horizontally and vertically, not allowing us to inherit the inheritance according to the normal process."


    That is to say, the first day he had just made an appointment with Ning Xiu. Zhuang Liya didn''t know where she got the news and rushed there directly.


    Zhuang Liya must have used the trick of throwing at first, but Ning Xiu had made preparations. He brought his bodyguard and directly carried Zhuang Liya out.


    However, Zhuang Liya should be out of her mind. She didn''t care about her face. He took off all his clothes outside the office where the two met, jumping, shouting and making noise.


    There was a lot of noise at that time.


    The place where they met was Ningjia company. As a result, Zhuang Liya made such a noise at the door. It must be impossible to talk about what to talk about.


    Zhuang Liya really didn''t have any clothes left, and those company employees didn''t dare to organize her.


    The female employees'' words were not as strong as her, and the male employees were scared away. Ning Xuan couldn''t call the police at last.


    The lawyer and Ning Xiu can only return in vain.

 Chapter 1069

    Later, several times the lawyer made an appointment with Ning Xiu to meet. If Zhuang Liya didn''t go, Ning Xiao would pass by.


    The mother and son really changed shifts.


    Moreover, the two people are really well informed. Even if Ning Xiu and the lawyer temporarily decide where to meet, the mother and son can get the news.


    Ning Xuan wanted to laugh when he heard what the lawyer said.


    He also asked the lawyer Ning Xiu what his reaction was when he saw Zhuang Liya making so much trouble?


    When the lawyer heard him ask such a question, he was a little helpless. "I feel that Mr. Ning seems to be used to it. He has no special reaction."


    Every time the mother and son spoiled the meeting, Ning Xiu just said goodbye to the lawyer.


    He didn''t look angry or angry, as if he was really used to it.


    Ning Xuan thought, maybe Ning Xiu was really wrong. He had expected that these two would react like this.


    For so many years, they have been under the same roof, and they must all know each other''s character. Zhuang Liya had a lot of trouble about wills before, and now they certainly won''t give up.


    Ning Xiu should have more or less the mentality of watching the excitement.


    Ning Xuan smiled helplessly, "it''s all right. I''m not in a hurry. Take your time. If they make trouble, you''ll stop first. The mother and son are the masters of mischief. I also want to see when they can figure it out by themselves."


    As soon as the lawyer heard what he said, he smiled helplessly, "if you don''t worry, I''ll be even less worried. I''ll tell you the truth. I''m very angry these two days."


    For the first time, he saw such a reckless client.


    Obviously, many things have been settled and can''t be changed. What''s the use of making trouble.


    But Zhuang Liya just doesn''t seem to understand. She thinks that as long as the lawyer and Ning Xiu are not connected properly, these things are not Ning Xuan''s.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if these things are not ningxuan, they can''t be hers at all.


    Such people really live so old in vain. They not only live in obscurity, but also teach their son like that.


    The lawyer could only shake his head and sigh when he thought of Ning bang.


    It is reasonable to say that Ning Bang has been struggling in the mall for decades. He should still have some eyesight, but how did he marry someone like Zhuang Liya.


    Zhuang Liya should be regarded as the top of all the women who have an affair with Ning bang.


    In the past, the lawyer thought Zhuang Liya had excellent means, so she fooled Ning bang. But now, judging from her reckless energy, she seems to have no means. She just works with her own stupid energy.


    In this way, he can cheat Ning bang. The lawyer really doesn''t understand what was in Ning Bang''s heart.


    It is reasonable to say that he has experienced so many women around him, and his eyes on women should be no worse, but how did he finally fall into such a big somersault.


    Ning Xuan and the lawyer didn''t say too much, so they roughly explained the recent progress.


    Ning Xuan put down his cell phone, thought about it, sent a message to Ning Xiu and asked him how he was recently.


    Ning Xiu shouldn''t be very busy. He called him back when he changed hands.


    Ning Xuan laughed on the phone. "I just heard from the lawyer that you''ve been making a lot of trouble recently."


    Ning Xiu smiled when he mentioned this. "It''s OK. I''ll watch it now."


    Then he said, "sometimes I think, my life is like a backwater. It''s also a good thing for someone to stand up and adjust me. Otherwise, life is really too boring."


    If he can think so, he probably can''t help it. Sometimes people just have to think of ways to comfort themselves.


    Ning Xuan smashed it and smashed it. "If you find a woman, your life will be enriched."


    Ning Xiu hehe said, "woman, that''s not a necessity of my life. I''m also afraid that I have the same vision as my father. If this kind of thing is inherited, it will be troublesome."


    He can still joke like this. It seems that his attitude is really good.


    Ning Xuan was relieved.


    Then Ning Xiu asked Ning Xuan how he was doing recently, because he saw some news about him on the news. It seems that he is still good.


    Ning Xuan leaned on the back of the sofa and stretched. "It''s not bad. Anyway, every day is a variety of shooting. Generally speaking, there''s no big difference between the days and the past."


    It''s just that he used to be alone, but now he has company around him.


    The change is not big, but it is not small.


    Ning Xiu said, "it''s good. Life is good. Sometimes it''s not easy to keep the same appearance until the end."


    No wind and no waves are things that many people can''t ask for.


    There seems to be something wrong with Ning Xiu. Ning Xuan heard on the phone that his assistant should come and ask him to go out and see something.


    Ning Xuan had nothing important to say anyway, and the last two hung up the phone.


    Ning Xuan got up and went back to the room.


    He lay down beside Xu Qingyou, stared at the ceiling and frowned.


    He didn''t like the life in the entertainment industry very much. Then she turned around and looked at Xu Qingyou.


    If he can, it''s good for him to retire from the entertainment circle and live a plain life with Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou slept until the afternoon. When he woke up, Ning Xuan was in the living room.


    Xu Qingyou heard the sound of TV. She slowly wandered out. Ning Xuan was playing games over there.


    It should be a good game. Xu Qingyou saw a smile on his mouth all the time.


    It was neither too early nor too late, and it was not time for dinner. Xu Qingyou went straight over and leaned against Ning Xuan. "Why didn''t you sleep? Aren''t you sleepy?"


    Ning Xuan kept moving on his hand, "I don''t feel so much."


    Xu Qingyou nodded and stretched himself.


    The two didn''t say anything. They waited for Ning Xuan to finish the game, and then withdrew. He hugged Xu Qingyou''s waist, "go out for a walk?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t really want to go out. She was a lazy person. She had to change clothes and dress up when she went out, but she suddenly remembered that she bought so many clothes with Ning''s mother today. She wanted to compare with Nanyue again.


    So she nodded, "OK, wait, I''ll change my clothes."


    She not only changed her clothes, but also seriously painted makeup and took care of her hair.


    Then Xu Qingyou came out of the room a little embarrassed.


    Ning Xuan sat on the sofa with his legs cocked. He was looking at his mobile phone.


    Seeing Xu Qingyou coming out, he stood up from the sofa, "well, let''s..."


    He was stunned on the spot before he finished his words. It was not how beautiful Xu Qingyou was dressed, but it was really different from his usual image.


    Xu Qingyou is really not very interesting. He pinches a little. "Does it look strange?"


    Ning Xuan then smiled, "very good. You should dress like this at ordinary times."


    Xu Qing leisurely passed by, carrying Ning Xuan''s arm. He didn''t want to continue talking about his own affairs, "OK, let''s go."

 Chapter 1070

    Xu Qingyou went out with Ning Xuan, first strolled around, and then found a place to sit down for dinner.


    It''s getting late. It''s almost dark outside.


    Xu Qingyou''s dress is not suitable for ordinary small restaurants, so Ning Xuan took her to a western restaurant.


    Xu Qingyou hasn''t been so formal when dating Ning Xuan. She hugged Ning Xuan''s arm and wanted to laugh.


    I thought I was an old husband and wife, but now I suddenly have a sense of ceremony.


    They didn''t do anything to cover up. When they arrived at the western restaurant, they went to the small private room.


    When the waiter led them to the private room, he recognized Ning Xuan.


    However, because of professionalism, the waiter was not surprised. He just pressed his voice with some excitement, "are you Ning Xuan?"


    Ning Xuan smiled at the other side with the corners of his mouth. He didn''t speak, but his response was an answer.


    The waiter pursed his mouth and seemed a little embarrassed. He hesitated for a long time before saying, "can you sign for me later? I won''t disturb you to eat. Just sign for me when you order."


    Ning Xuan said, "yes."


    They entered the private room. The waiter took paper and pen with him. Ning Xuan directly signed her name and ordered.


    The waiter looked very happy and thanked him again and again.


    Waiting for the waiter to go out, Xu Qingyou leaned against the back of his chair and smiled, "you see, in fact, most of your fans are so polite."


    Ning Xuan nodded, "do you guess how they will praise you after dinner this time?"


    Xu Qingyou supported the table with one hand, supported his chin and said with a smile, "how can you praise me? Obviously, it should be praising you. Just now your attitude was so good."


    Ning Xuan sighed, "didn''t you notice that when the waiter was talking to me, the corner of his eye was always aiming at you. In fact, what she paid most attention to was you."


    Xu Qingyou raised his eyebrows and smiled. He didn''t speak.


    The waiter served the food. She was obviously happy when she came in. This time, she didn''t say anything superfluous, but let Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan enjoy the food at ease.


    After the waiter went out, Xu Qingyou said, "do you think she has the same attitude towards other guests?"


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth and nodded, "I guess so. The waiters in this hotel are trained and have a good attitude."


    Xu Qingyou said, "OK, have dinner."


    When they had dinner, they talked about Nanyue again. They didn''t want Xu Qingyou to worry, so Ning Xuan didn''t mention that Nanyue came to find himself before.


    Originally, they didn''t say anything useful. It''s meaningless to mention it or not.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated. "Nanyue said to share resources with his aunt before, but he wanted to block your way. What he thought was a little inconsistent with her character. He didn''t understand what she was going to do."


    She should have been able to see Ning Xuan''s resistance to her before, but she still rushed to give Ning mother some top resources.


    It can be seen that she actually wants to use the Huairou policy to win over Ning Xuan.


    That''s not necessary. It didn''t take long to turn around and turn around with Ning Xuan.


    It''s obvious that the attitude is a little wrong, and it''s also very confusing.


    Ning Xuan thought of what Nanyue told her. There were some misunderstandings. Perhaps according to Xu Qingyou, there might be a real misunderstanding, but Ning Xuan didn''t care much, as he said.


    Misunderstanding is not misunderstanding. It really doesn''t matter to him.


    Ning Xuan nodded. "Although it''s a misunderstanding, she must have said some ambiguous words. Those directors have a good relationship with her. They can guess the meaning of Nanyue. It must be that Nanyue''s words have a hint in this regard."


    When he said this, Xu Qingyou thought about it. It seemed that he was right. Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and sighed, "these things in the entertainment industry are really too complicated."


    She always knew that the water in the entertainment industry was very deep, but after real contact, she felt that what she had imagined was really too superficial.


    After saying a few words about Nanyue, I stopped. The atmosphere of today''s meal was good, so I didn''t mention those disappointing people.


    Ning Xuan said something about Ning Xiu as a joke.


    Xu Qingyou laughed and said, "I used to think your brother was a serious and frightening person, but now when you say so, I think he seems very poor."


    Ning Xuan shook his head with a smile, "but I think he seems to enjoy it. In fact, according to his ability and means, it''s not very difficult to clean up Zhuang Liya and Ning Xiao completely."


    Ning Xiu wants to be in the mall. Ning Xuan doesn''t dare to say that his hands are particularly clean. He must have done a lot of things to brush the ball, so he can certainly come up with some tough measures against Zhuang Liya and Ning Xiao.


    But now he is so indulgent that Ning Xuan can only think that he may be too boring and wants to add something to himself.


    Xu Qingyou said while cutting the steak, "but your brother is not young. Why don''t you want to solve the big things first? What''s the use of making so much money if you''re alone all the time."


    Most people''s psychological state is to accumulate wealth and leave it to the next generation. Xu Qingyou is a little confused because he still works so hard without desire.


    Ning Xuan also had no way to evaluate Ning Xiu''s choice of life style. He could only sigh, "it''s estimated that he saw the old man''s marriage life. He''s afraid of such a situation."


    As he said on the phone before, he was afraid that vision would be inherited. If he found a person like Zhuang Liya, it would be better to be alone.


    Xu Qingyou thought for a while before he said, "but he always has to try. If he doesn''t try, who knows what will happen next. In case he can meet a good girl."


    This kind of thing can''t be said. Ning Xuan also hinted at Ning Xiu on the phone, but Ning Xiu''s tone seemed to have no intention in this regard at all.


    So no matter how much ningxuan is, it can''t be persuaded to export.


    Ning Xuan didn''t get married himself. How to persuade others? He always wants his marriage to be happy before he is qualified to let others consider entering the siege of marriage.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou ate the meal slowly.


    It''s rare that the situation is so complicated now. They still want to be petty bourgeoisie.


    Xu Qingyou waited to wipe his mouth after dinner, and then said, "if you weren''t a person in the entertainment circle, we can go out like this every day if we are happy."


    In fact, it''s ok now. The company doesn''t restrict Ning Xuan''s freedom of movement at all.


    But he really has to worry a lot when he goes out. It will be really troublesome to meet those fans who like watching and chirping.


    Some stars will be troubled. They won''t be recognized when they go out. They feel that they are not famous enough.


    But in fact, more stars will trouble themselves and always be recognized. In this way, the rhythm of life is easy to be disturbed.


    The problem of fish and bear''s paws is also disturbing enough.

 Chapter 1071

    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou had dinner, settled their accounts and just went out of the hotel. As a result, they saw a lot of people around at the door of the hotel.


    As soon as those people saw Ning Xuan coming out, they began to scream and scared Xu Qingyou.


    Ning Xuan''s conditioned reflex hurriedly protected Xu Qingyou behind him, and the whole person was a little confused.


    No one should know when they came here just now. Why are there so many people around here for such a while.


    The fans around this time are not as rational as the two separate fans they met before. Some directly rushed over and wanted to hold Ning Xuan.


    Others are holding gifts for Ning Xuan.


    The scene was once a little chaotic.


    This situation is the last thing Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan want to see. It''s too chaotic and it''s easy to have an accident.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t want to make trouble for Ning Xuan. He quickly stepped back and entered the western restaurant. The waiters in the western restaurant also heard the news and rushed over one by one to see what happened.


    The waiter who Guan ningxuan wanted to sign just now saw it and hurried to the private room with Xu Qingyou.


    She asked Xu Qingyou to hide in the private room for a while, and then said, "I''ll go and see what''s going on in ningxuan. If I can, I''ll bring him here later, and you''ll wait here for a while."


    Xu Qingyou nodded and said thank you to her. The waiter smiled, "nothing, it should be."


    Xu Qingyou sat in the private room, calculating for nearly 20 minutes before Ning Xuan came in.


    Ning Xuan put a lot of things in his arms, and he couldn''t hold them. Then the waiter who followed in also held some gifts from fans in his arms.


    Ning Xuan''s expression was still very relaxed. He smiled first after coming in. "I''m scared. In fact, I''m a little scared."


    The attendant behind him put the gift in his arms on the table and sighed, "fortunately, there''s no big problem. Do you go now or later? If you go now, I''ll take you through the back door."


    So many things bring trouble, but to tell the truth, if there is no news in the future, it will hurt the hearts of fans.


    The waiter also knew what the situation was. First, he turned to the outside and took a larger plastic bag and put all the gifts received by Ning Xuan. "Take it with you. There are many people in the hotel. If you stay, you can''t be seen by others for a while, someone may go out and talk nonsense."


    The waiter is really thinking of Ning Xuan in all aspects.


    Ning Xuan nodded, "then take it."


    Then he looked at Xu Qingyou and said, "let''s go, let''s go now."


    Xu Qingyou followed him up. The waiter led them out of the back door of the western restaurant.


    There were no fans blocking the back door, and the waiter went out to help stop a taxi.


    Originally, Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou wanted to go out after dinner. As a result, there was no way for them to go out.


    With so many things in his hand, he must have to go home next.


    Sitting in a taxi, Ning Xuan put down the window and thanked the waiter several times.


    The waiter smiled and waved to them, "come back for dinner if you have time."


    The car has to go around first. It goes around the door of the western restaurant. Xu Qingyou lies on the window and can see a lot of people around the door.


    Some irrational fans called Ning Xuan''s name in the western restaurant.


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "where do these people get the news? It''s strange and smart."


    Ning Xuan doesn''t understand, but when dealing with these fans outside just now, it wasn''t very difficult.


    Although they look impulsive one by one, they are also measured.


    Maybe there are too many people, and they are a little anxious, so it looks so chaotic.


    In fact, later, Ning Xuan took a few photos with them, signed their names and received their gifts. These people slowly stabilized.


    Indeed, there are some very excited fans who are noisy from beginning to end, but they have also been educated by other fans to make them quiet and line up. Take your time.


    So in general, these fans are quite rational.


    Even if he made a lot of noise, Ning Xuan was not particularly disgusted.


    Their actions are understandable.


    The two returned home by car. Xu Qingyou was a little sorry. He was so beautiful today and wanted to go out and have a good wave.


    As a result, she just came back after a meal. It''s a waste of her whole body today.


    Ning Xuan took things to the sofa and opened it. There was really everything in it, food, drink and play.


    Someone else wrote a letter to Ning Xuan. According to Xu Qingyou''s gossip nature, she must open it and have a look, but then she thought of what kind of mood those fans were in when they wrote these letters.


    What kind of excitement would it be to send these letters to Ning Xuan, so she really shouldn''t open them.


    Xu Qingyou took the envelope and handed it to Ning Xuan. "Look at what these fans have said to you."


    In fact, Ning Xuan also received gifts from fans before, but the company helped take them away at that time.


    It was his first contact when it was delivered to him this time.


    Ning Xuan opened the envelope and spread out the letter paper inside, looking very seriously.


    Xu Qingyou took out all the other gifts and opened them the same.


    Some gifts are very childish, some gifts are very attentive, in short, they are fans'' love for Ning Xuan.


    No matter what kind of gift it is, it is a heart of others. Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou are very grateful.


    Ning Xuan finished reading the letter and smiled. He didn''t talk much, but changed his hand and gave the letter to Xu Qingyou. "These children are too simple."


    Xu Qingyou took the letter and looked through it.


    Although I don''t know how old the fans are, from the new content, it should be a very simple little girl.


    She said that Ning Xuan brought her a lot of motivation and hope. She also wanted to be a person like Ning Xuan who was not overwhelmed by difficulties.


    People who have not been honed by life and society may look at everything very simple. In her opinion, Ning Xuan is a just man who will not be defeated by evil forces.


    Xu Qingyou also smiled. "It''s very good. Now when you see such a simple person, you will feel some emotion. I think we were like that."


    But the society is too complex. Everyone should eliminate those simple things bit by bit after coming in, so as to adapt to the development of this society.


    Ning Xuan put his hands behind his head and leaned against the sofa. "I never thought I would give them any correct guidance, as long as I didn''t bring these children bad."


    The atmosphere in the entertainment industry is not very good. It''s really easy for those minors to set up incorrect three outlooks.


    This is also the most sorry place in Ning Xuan''s heart. The more famous he is, the more people know him, and the more people may yearn for the entertainment industry.


    Star, there''s really no need to take it as a goal in life.


    But he has no way to say such words. He is in the entertainment industry and warns those people not to just think about being a star, which will make people feel like standing and acting.


    So I have to worry myself.

 Chapter 1072

    After opening all the gifts from fans, Xu Qingyou took off his makeup and changed his clothes.


    After waiting to come out, Ning xuanzheng looked at it with his mobile phone and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    In fact, without asking Xu Qingyou, you can almost guess what he saw on his mobile phone.


    After thinking about it, that is, the two of them just went out and caused a sensation. It is estimated that the media has written news again.


    Just now they took a taxi home and walked past the gate of the western restaurant. There were a lot of people there. They didn''t see clearly what age they were. I think the media will hear the news and rush over.


    Xu Qing leisurely passed, and the whole man lay on Ning Xuan''s shoulder. "What are you looking at? Show me."


    Ning Xuan turned his mobile phone and turned the screen to Xu Qingyou. "Look, look, it''s really praising you."


    Xu Qingyou smiled and slid his mobile phone. It was really the news about her and Ning Xuangang.


    Sometimes the news of the media is really too well informed. They didn''t go out for dinner for long. As a result, the news came out there.


    The news naturally said that Ning Xuan went out to dinner, which was not a big deal, but it emphatically mentioned that Xu Qingyou appeared in the same frame with him.


    The last time Xu Qingyou went to the amusement park with Ning Xuan, they were dressed at home. At that time, her photos were exploded. Some people were sour. She looked like that when she said something. I don''t know how Ning Xuan liked her.


    This time, I don''t know who captured the picture of her and Ning Xuan at the door of the western restaurant.


    Today''s Xu Qingyou is well dressed, and then it will naturally cause a wave of discussion.


    This time, many people began to blow rainbow farts. What they said was that Ning Xuan really liked the girl. She dressed up so bright and radiant.


    Xu Qingyou felt uncomfortable when she was hurt by others. Now she is a little uncomfortable when she is praised by others.


    The main reason is that I don''t think I''m so good at all. I''m so guilty when I''m praised by others.


    However, Xu Qingyou then thought of one thing. She gathered around Ning Xuan and said, "if Nanyue saw today''s news, what kind of reaction would she have?"


    Ning Xuan didn''t care what would happen to Nanyue. He didn''t want to mention Nanyue at all.


    But when Xu Qingyou mentioned it, it proved that she did mind. Ning Xuan thought for a moment and pulled Xu Qingyou''s hand over. The two held their fingers tightly, "do you want to go to your house when?"


    Speaking of this, Xu Qingyou remembered that the message she sent to Xu''s mother had not been returned to him until now.


    Xu''s mother is old. She usually doesn''t read the information when she gets the mobile phone. She just needs to see if there are any missed calls, even after checking the mobile phone.


    So Xu Qingyou quickly touched his mobile phone. "I sent her a message before. It''s a little late. She didn''t see it at that time. Maybe she won''t see it later. Wait for me to call her and tell her."


    As soon as Ning Xuan heard that she wanted to call, he quickly released her hand, "you call, you call."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t mean to call in front of Ning Xuan, so he took his cell phone and went back to his room.


    She dialed Xu''s mother and answered after a while.


    Fortunately, Xu''s mother is not playing mahjong now. Her side sounds very quiet.


    Xu Qingyou cleared his throat and asked, "what have you been doing at home recently? Are you busy?"


    Xu''s mother must be all right. She is cooking at home except playing mahjong. One person is full and the whole family is not hungry.


    Xu''s mother said it was all right. She also heard that there was something else in Xu Qingyou''s words, so she quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Do you have something?"


    Xu Qingyou said, "you know about my boyfriend, and now I''ve discussed it with him. If I have time, I''d like to take him home."


    Xu''s mother was surprised, "your star boyfriend?"


    After asking this sentence, she immediately asked, "is he reliable? If you bring him back, don''t let the last two fail, and your reputation will be over."


    Xu Qingyou''s family is a little feudal. If you take the boys back, you must be sure to get married. If you fail, you will be talked about by the people around you.


    Xu Qingyou pursed her mouth and hesitated. She didn''t dare to say whether she could be with Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan lived in a different environment from ordinary people. No one dared to say that she could always keep her original heart in the entertainment circle.


    But without taking it home, Xu Qingyou feels unwilling. Ning Xuan has shown sincerity in front of her. She can''t justify all kinds of pushing dramas.


    And she also wants to follow this matter to decide what to do with Ning Xuan. She really likes Ning Xuan and wants to be with him.


    She wants two people to have a result.


    So Xu Qingyou said, "he''s very nice. Take him back and have a look. I think he''s nice."


    Xu''s mother sighed over there, thought about it and agreed, "well, you bring it back and I''ll help you. If you can''t, you two can divide it quickly. Don''t delay your youth."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t refute what Xu''s mother said. She didn''t like to listen, so she just didn''t hear it.


    She was willing to refute before, but now she doesn''t even bother to say anything.


    Xu Qingyou said he knew, and then asked Xu''s mother when she had time.


    Xu''s mother said, "I''m at home now. I have time at any time. Look at you. He should be very busy. Let him arrange his own time and come at any time."


    If she did, Xu Qingyou was relieved. Then she hung up the phone and turned away from the room.


    Ning Xuan sat on the sofa and was still looking through the gifts given by those fans. He looked very happy with the corners of his mouth.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Ning Xuan turned his head and looked over, "how''s it going? Does aunt agree with me?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded, sat next to Ning Xuan and hugged his arm. "My mother has time at home, mainly to see when you have time and when you go."


    In that case, Ning Xuan was relieved. He raised his hand around Xu Qingyou''s shoulder and tightened her in his arms. "I''m going to enter the group to shoot right away. Let''s go before shooting."


    Two days before entering the group for shooting, the company will give him a few days off. He wants to take advantage of this time to visit Xu Qingyou''s house.


    Xu Qingyou was a little surprised. "There''s no need to be so anxious. We can go back when you''re finished shooting."


    "No, No." Ning Xuan hurriedly said, "let''s go these days. Don''t delay, don''t delay, go early, I''ll rest assured, and then we''ll discuss what to do next. I also have points in my heart."


    Xu Qingyou suddenly remembered the engagement that Ning Xuan told himself before. What he said should be discussed may be engagement.


    It would be nice if she could get engaged. Even without that piece of paper, she would be more justified.


    So Xu Qingyou hesitated for a moment and finally nodded, "OK, listen to you."


    After discussing this matter, the two people felt that even if a big stone had completely fallen to the ground, even if they had not started for Xu Qingyou''s house, and had not seen Xu Qingyou''s mother discuss the next things, they seemed to be ready in their hearts.

 Chapter 1073

    Ning Xuan''s shooting the next day was also very short, half an hour before and after.


    After today, his work will come to an end, just waiting to join the group.


    When Ning Xuan returned home, he calculated that he would have three days of free time. It would be enough to go to Xu Qingyou''s house in these three days.


    Ning Xuan didn''t use Xu Qingyou to do it this time, but booked a ticket himself. He had seen Xu Qingyou''s ID card before and knew where her home was.


    Waiting for the ticket to be booked, Ning Xuancai told Xu Qingyou that he had finished the preliminary preparations.


    Xu Qingyou took Ning Xuan''s mobile phone and looked at his ticket information. After a long time, he burst out laughing, "are you so worried?"


    Ning xuanding''s ticket is this afternoon. I''ll go to Xu Qingyou''s house in the evening.


    This is really too anxious. The time is too fast. Xu Qingyou has no time to prepare at all.


    Ning Xuan said, "I''m just worried. Don''t you see that? I''ve always been worried. I''m so obvious. Why haven''t you taken it seriously?"


    He was really anxious all the time, but he didn''t even say hello. He directly booked the ticket for the day, which Xu Qingyou didn''t expect.


    Xu Qingyou sighed, turned around and hugged Ning Xuan''s waist, "I can''t run. What are you worried about?"


    Ning Xuan said vaguely, "but you''re going to work."


    She''s going to work. She''s completely out of Ning Xuan''s sight and control. In addition, in the company where she works, the boss has some private contacts with song Qingyu.


    And Xu Qingyou''s work made him feel so inexplicable, so Ning Xuan was really worried.


    Xu Qingyou is not the only one guarding against Nanyue. In fact, he has always been guarding against song Qingyu.


    There is a Ze in front, and now there is a song Qingyu. Ning Xuan also wants to settle the matter with Xu Qingyou as soon as possible.


    If they have been in this state, I don''t know who will appear in the future.


    Ning Xuan also thought it was enough, but don''t come to other people again. I''m bored to death.


    Now that the air tickets have been booked, Xu Qingyou has nothing else to say. He only asked if Ning Xuan had discussed everything with the company. As soon as they left, they could only communicate with sister CAI on the phone.


    It is estimated that Ning Xuan has not informed sister CAI. If sister CAI has something to find him, she doesn''t know if she will be angry if she can''t find anyone.


    Ning Xuan said, "don''t worry, don''t worry. I know what to deal with. I''ve handled all the things in the company. There won''t be anything else. We can go to your house safely."


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know whether Ning Xuan''s words are true or false, but he doesn''t care. Anyway, he has come to this step.


    He hurried to get his suitcase and packed Ning Xuan and his clothes.


    In fact, every time he goes out, Xu Qingyou feels that he should have enough time for early preparation. Just take a look now. It seems that there is nothing else to do after cleaning up his clothes.


    Two people can go out with suitcases even now.


    Xu Qingyou went to cook first, had a good meal with Ning Xuan, and then cleaned up the house.


    It seems that there should be no problem going out for a few days.


    When it was almost time, the two went out and took a taxi to the airport. After the security check, Xu Qingyou called Xu''s mother and said that he would go back with Ning Xuan today and maybe come home later.


    Xu''s mother was also startled. She didn''t expect to call the day before and go back today. The speed is really a little fast.


    However, since both of them are already at the airport, it is absolutely impossible for Xu''s mother not to let them go back.


    She just mumbled on the phone about why she was in such a hurry.


    Xu Qingyou wanted to laugh. "He ordered the ticket. It''s really a little urgent. There''s no way. He only has time these days."


    Xu''s mother sighed, "OK, I see. Call me when you arrive and I''ll prepare dinner."


    That''s all I said. Then I hung up.


    Xu Qingyou put his cell phone back and looked at Ning Xuan. "You didn''t just scare me, you even scared my mother."


    Ning Xuan thought, and he also wanted to laugh. "It seems that he is really a little worried."


    When he held Xu Qingyou, "but there''s no way, I can''t help it."


    He really couldn''t help it. He wanted to go to the place where Xu Qingyou was born and grew up, and wanted to settle the matter between them.


    There''s no problem with Ning mu. It''s mainly about the Xu family.


    If the Xu family makes sense, he can start preparing for his engagement.


    Ning Xuan was actually a little excited about his engagement. He wanted to have his own home too much. He wanted to have a famous Zhengyan Shun with his family.


    Even if he now lives under the same roof with Xu Qingyou, the relationship between male and female friends can''t consolidate their position.


    He is remembered by Nanyue, and Xu Qingyou should also be remembered by song Qingyu.


    Nanyue can make such reckless little moves, but he doesn''t think he and Xu Qingyou have any legal guarantee.


    In fact, Ning Xuan has some other plans. He has a mind to quit the entertainment industry. So many things he can''t do in the entertainment industry can be considered after he quits.


    Marriage is the most important thing in life. It can be ranked before everything by him.


    Ning Xuan had too many small Jiujiu in his heart. Xu Qingyou didn''t know at all. He waited for two people to board the plane when the time came.


    The journey will take more than three hours. When Xu Qingyou got on the plane, he leaned back in his chair and wanted to squint for a while.


    Ningxuanguan stewardess asked for a blanket to cover her. He couldn''t sleep. He was still a little excited.


    The plane along the way is safe, but it''s just a little tough. It''s uncomfortable even if you sleep all the way for more than three hours.


    Waiting for the plane to land, it was dark outside, and the two people didn''t bring much luggage. They were able to stay for three days with only some changed clothes.


    They went out to take a taxi and went directly to Xu Qingyou''s house.


    Xu Qingyou''s family is in the suburbs of the city. In the past, every family has been watching TV at home.


    When the car stopped at the door of Xu''s house, the neighbor opposite came out to take out the garbage. He saw a car parked here and had an accident. Then he stood on the roadside and stared at the car.


    I should have recognized Xu Qingyou after identifying him, so the neighbor''s uncle said hello, "it''s Xiao you. You''re home. Oh, you''re back so late."


    Xu Qingyou called uncle, and his voice was full of laughter.


    The neighbor''s uncle then looked at the man next to Xu Qingyou, "this... This is..."


    Xu Qingyou stretched out his hand and carried Ning Xuan''s arm. "It''s my boyfriend. Bring it back to my mother."

 Chapter 1074

    The neighbor''s uncle was a little surprised to hear Xu Qingyou say so, but then he stared at Ning Xuan seriously, "ouch, it''s your boyfriend, out of town."


    Xu Qingyou said, "it''s really not on our side."


    People can''t see clearly this big night. In addition, the old man is not young and doesn''t surf the Internet at ordinary times. He doesn''t recognize Ning Xuan at all.


    I just nodded and said a few good words.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan walked home with their luggage. Xu''s mother had seen the movement outside the house. She hurried to push the door out, "it''s time."


    Ning Xuan saw Xu''s mother with a respectful attitude, "good aunt."


    Xu''s mother stared at him and said, "come in."


    The table in the room has been set. Although Xu''s mother''s attitude is not very enthusiastic, there are still some scenes.


    It can be seen that Xu''s mother has cooked a lot of dishes to entertain Ning Xuan, and the table is almost full.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan put down their luggage and asked Ning Xuan to wash his hands and come to dinner.


    Ning Xuan was not particularly formal, and the whole person was neither humble nor arrogant.


    Xu''s mother sat in the living room waiting for Ning Xuan to wash her hands. She quickly called Xu Qingyou and pressed her voice, "is it reliable?"


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth. "It''s very good when you''re with me. Don''t you worry, so I''ll bring it back to you."


    Xu''s mother swept the corner of her eyes towards the bathroom, and then her voice became lower. "It seems that her character should be good, but can you rest assured that she looks like this?"


    In fact, human aesthetics tend to be consistent. Although there is a generation gap, the generation gap in aesthetics is not very large.


    Ning Xuan''s appearance seems to have been recognized by Xu''s mother.


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "Fortunately, at least for now, he didn''t do anything evil by relying on his appearance."


    Xu''s mother smashed her mouth. "Does his family have money? Although he earns a lot when he is a star, he spends a lot, and it is said that he eats youth dinner. Now does he have money?"


    Sure enough, this problem is what Xu''s mother cares about most.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak. Just as Ning Xuan came back after washing his hands, Xu''s mother swallowed what she wanted to say.


    She stood up and asked Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan to eat quickly.


    Ning Xuan went to the suitcase and took the meeting gift for Xu''s mother. It was inconvenient to bring a lot of things all the way. In addition, Xu Qingyou also told her that Xu''s mother was not a literati. Just buy her something real.


    So after getting off the plane, Ning Xuan just bought some nutrients.


    Xu''s mother took it over, nodded and said thank you.


    From beginning to end, her performance was neither hot nor cold, but it was also expected by Xu Qingyou.


    When the three sat down for dinner, Xu''s mother asked about Ning Xuan''s work.


    She doesn''t know much about the career of star, so she feels that she is exposed to a lot of people every day.


    Ning Xuan answered all the questions asked by Xu''s mother positively. He didn''t hide anything. He looked very frank.


    Ning''s mother stopped after asking a few questions, thought about it and asked, "if you''re a star, do you earn more a year? They all say that the entertainment industry makes the fastest money. In fact, I''m curious about how much you earn?"


    Xu Qingyou wants to hang his head and eat only his own, as if he didn''t hear what Xu''s mother said.


    Ning Xuan should also be a little surprised. Xu''s mother would ask so directly, but he then smiled, "it''s OK. It''s a little higher than ordinary work."


    Xu''s mother didn''t know much. She didn''t know whether what he said was true or false.


    The next three people eat quietly and wait for Xu Qingyou to clean up the room after eating.


    Xu''s mother sat on the sofa in the living room and watched Xu Qingyou busy in and out there.


    She looked at Ning Xuan again, because she didn''t surf the Internet at ordinary times, and Xu''s mother didn''t know Ning Xuan.


    But the young man is really good-looking. She''s a little worried.


    Waiting for Xu Qingyou to tidy up the room over there, then he went to wash with Ning Xuan, and then Xu Qingyou went back to the room first.


    Ning Xuan stood at the door of the room and looked at Xu''s mother who was still sitting on the sofa. "Aunt, it''s getting late. Don''t you have a rest?"


    Xu''s mother said, "I''m old and don''t sleep so much. Go to bed and I''ll watch TV."


    With that, she turned on the TV and leaned back on the sofa with the remote control.


    Ning Xuan looked twice, and finally turned and entered the room.


    Xu Qingyou slept all the way on the plane, but now he still has backache and sleepiness.


    She lay down first. "I''ve suffered all the way."


    Ning Xuan passed by with a sound and lay down beside Xu Qingyou. "If you''re tired, go to bed first."


    Xu Qingyou turned over and hugged Ning Xuan''s waist, "do you recognize the bed?"


    Ning Xuan smiled, "where can I recognize the bed? I didn''t sleep very comfortably in the hotel before. Don''t worry about me. You sleep."


    Xu Qingyou said well. Without saying anything else, he leaned against Ning Xuan''s arms and slept in a short while.


    Ning Xuan couldn''t sleep. He waited and saw that Xu Qingyou slept steadily. Then he slowly sat up from the bed, walked to the door, pasted it on the door panel and listened. Outside, Xu''s mother was still watching TV.


    Ning Xuan thought for a moment, then opened the door and went out.


    Xu Qingyou was really comfortable in his sleep. He didn''t know if he had returned to the bed he had slept in, so he was very relieved.


    When she woke up the next day, Ning Xuan was lying next to her. She moved, and Ning Xuan also opened her eyes, "wake up."


    Xu Qingyou sat up slowly from the bed. "Did you sleep well yesterday?"


    Ning Xuan also sat up with her, "very good."


    When they finished saying this, the door was knocked. Outside was Xu''s mother, who told them to get up and said that breakfast was ready.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan cleaned up before they went out. They washed first, and then sat down to have breakfast.


    Before eating the meal for a while, Xu Qingyou obviously felt that Xu''s mother''s attitude towards Ning Xuan was a little different. She still carried it yesterday, but now it is obvious that she is a little flattering to Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know whether he feels right or not. Anyway, this feeling is not very comfortable.


    Elders can care and take care of their younger generation.


    But Xu''s mother didn''t take care of it, which made Xu Qingyou think she was trying to please Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know what''s wrong. This night, Xu''s mother''s attitude changed a little. She only had a quick breakfast and went to the yard to exercise her muscles and bones.


    Ning Xuan also ate quickly and followed her out.


    Two people stood in the yard. Xu Qingyou asked in a low voice, "did you say anything to my mother yesterday?"


    Ning Xuan raised his hand and rubbed Xu Qingyou''s hair top. "Why are you so smart?"


    Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked at him, "say you''re rich?"


    Ning Xuan laughed with a puff, "am I such a boastful person?"


    Although he didn''t directly say that he was rich last night, he also indirectly told Xu''s mother that he made a lot of money. In addition, the foundation of his family was ok, so he won''t worry about the future.

 Chapter 1075

    Ning Xuan naturally felt the change of Xu''s mother.


    Although we only got along for a short time last night, Ning Xuan could see that Xu''s mother last night had a completely different attitude from Xu''s mother this morning.


    He didn''t want to think whether it was because of what he said last night.


    He sees things very clearly. What he likes is Xu Qingyou. In the future, Xu Qingyou will live with him. He doesn''t care much about what Xu''s mother looks like.


    Even if Xu''s mother agrees with Xu Qingyou because she thinks he has money, he thinks it''s normal.


    Elders may have this level of concern, and it is not incomprehensible.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou stood in the yard for a while, and someone came at the gate.


    It should be that these neighbors heard that she had brought her boyfriend back, so they came to watch the excitement one by one.


    That''s what they do here. If there''s something wrong with their family, they want all the neighbors to go and watch the excitement.


    Xu''s mother also heard a voice in the house and hurried out to greet the neighbors to come in and sit down.


    Those neighbors stared at Ning Xuan when they entered the yard. "This is Xiao you''s boyfriend. It''s said that the young man is from other places. Is he far away? How long have they been together?"


    Xu Qingyou should be glad that these neighbors are not young. Few people surf the Internet. They don''t know Ning Xuan at all.


    Ning Xuan stood beside Xu Qingyou and nodded to these people, with a faint smile on his face.


    Xu Qingyou was afraid that he was not used to it. He pulled him back a little and waited for the neighbors to enter the house. They were still in the yard.


    Ning Xuan was surprised. "Don''t we go in?"


    Xu Qingyou shook his head. These neighbors came over and must talk about Ning Xuanpin''s head with Xu''s mother. It''s not convenient for them to be nearby.


    There are chairs in the yard. Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan sit down.


    Originally, Xu Qingyou thought Ning Xuan would not be used to living in other people''s homes. As a result, Ning Xuan stretched his waist and said with a smile, "it''s good. It''s a really comfortable day."


    Xu Qingyou blinked and looked at him, "where is it comfortable?"


    Ning Xuan likes this kind of life. He is far away from the noise. Neighbors often walk around and visit each other.


    Life is not only high-tech, not only money, but also slow down and enjoy it slowly.


    He likes such days.


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "you are so suitable to move to our side."


    She was joking. Unexpectedly, Ning Xuan nodded really seriously. "Don''t say it, it''s really OK. In the future, we''ll choose a place to settle down here. In fact, I prefer to live in the countryside. Neighbors and neighbors, we have nothing to talk about. The days are really comfortable."


    Xu Qingyou looked at Ning Xuan. He should have never lived like that, so he yearned for it.


    When Xu Qingyou was a child, this side was the countryside. To be honest, every place has its own advantages. The countryside is really a little more human, but there are more assholes.


    Rural people''s sense of boundaries is not so clear, so sometimes there will be a lot of unpleasant things.


    Two people were sitting in the yard. Those people gathered together in the house and didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, Xu Qingyou doesn''t like it very much. He feels annoyed that he is being discussed secretly.


    But she can''t say these words, she can only bear them.


    Ning Xuan didn''t seem to care about these at all. After waiting for a while, he told Xu Qingyou that he wanted to go out and see what it was like around here.


    Xu Qingyou just didn''t want to boil here, so she got up and came out of the house with Ning Xuan.


    They say that rural areas are not rural areas, and there is no village. The traffic on the main road is also very developed, and there are a lot of buses and transport vehicles.


    Xu Qingyou took Ning Xuan around and tried to introduce him to the neighborhood.


    Ning Xuan waited for a while and asked her, "did you grow up here when you were a child?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "At that time, this place was not like this. There were several villages here before. Later, they merged and became like this after urban planning."


    Ning Xuan nodded, took Xu Qingyou''s hand and walked a little farther away.


    There are all kinds of snack stalls. Even in broad daylight, these stalls are bustling and prosperous.


    Ning Xuan smelled the fragrance before he walked over. He paused and sniffed, "it''s so fragrant."


    Xu Qingyou smiled. The most popular food in her family is snacks, which can be said to be very famous.


    Although the two of them had just finished their meal, Xu Qingyou couldn''t stand the smell.


    She held Ning Xuan''s hand. "Let''s go and have a try."


    On the other side, Xu''s mother sat at home with several neighbors.


    Those neighbors are also good at gossip. Someone said, "I found it so soon. Last time I heard that someone wanted to introduce your boyfriend to Xiaoyou, Xiaoyou didn''t agree. It wasn''t long after graduation. I thought she didn''t want to find it. All the people brought it back so soon."


    Xu''s mother hurriedly said, "I didn''t want to find her before. This man chased her closely and was very good to Xiaoyou. It''s not easy for Xiaoyou to be outside alone. Someone is taking care of her. After a long time, he must have feelings."


    Next to someone asked, "is this brought back to be decided? What about the man''s house? You have to ask these conditions clearly. If you don''t know the root, don''t be cheated."


    Xu''s mother thought about it and said, "it seems that the family has a lot of money and can earn it. Of course, at present, she really doesn''t know whether it''s true or false. Let Xiaoyou know more about this follow-up."


    "If you have money, it''s OK. Now you can''t live without money. If you marry a rich man, you''ll be relaxed for the rest of your life." someone nearby agreed.


    Xu''s mother nodded, "yes, it must be considered, but I think what the young man said should be the truth."


    Several people sat here and talked about Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan.


    It''s OK for Xu Qingyou to get married at this age. Some neighbors persuaded Xu''s mother not to stop him if the man''s family is really good.


    Now that marriage has consolidated her status and pregnant with another child, her life will be guaranteed, so will Xu''s mother. Life will be much better with Xu Qingkai.


    Xu''s mother naturally thought of these. She nodded over there, "yes, I think so, but he has just come here. I haven''t seen a lot of things clearly, so I always have to observe again."

 Chapter 1076

    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan walked around the snack stall, but they really bought whatever they wanted to eat.


    Ning Xuan doesn''t have to hide his identity at all, and few people here know him.


    The vendors of those snack stalls only regarded him as an ordinary customer and didn''t look at him at all.


    Ning Xuan really likes this kind of life. What he eats, drinks and plays won''t be noticed. He can do whatever he wants.


    Xu Qingyou is also rare to relax. She and Ning Xuan are like ordinary lovers. They can walk on the road hand in hand without scruples.


    On the way, Xu Qingyou got oil stains on the corners of her mouth. Ning Xuan didn''t resist when he wiped her mouth, so he came over and kissed her.


    In public, Xu Qingyou was not afraid. He looked at Ning Xuan for a while, and then smiled.


    The people walking around didn''t look at them. No one paid attention at all.


    Xu Qingyou now seems to understand what benefits Ning Xuan said about living here.


    Two people strolled outside for more than half a day before they came home. Naturally, those neighbors had left.


    Xu''s mother didn''t play mahjong, so she cleaned up at home.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan went back. As soon as they entered the house, Xu''s mother turned and asked them, "have you eaten? You''ve been out for so long."


    Xu Qingyou sat on the sofa. "I ate outside and brought you one."


    Xu Qingyou put the lunch he brought back on the tea table. Xu''s mother put down the things on her hand and sat on the sofa. "Can you stay here for a few days?"


    Ning Xuan has three days of full calculation, but they can''t stay here all the time. They must go back and prepare in advance.


    So Xu Qingyou said, "a little more than two days, we have to go back. There are still things over there."


    Xu mother nodded, "OK, I know."


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan walked outside for a long time, and now they are tired. Xu Qingyou first turned back to his room and changed his clothes.


    Waiting to come out again, Xu''s mother has been chatting with Ning Xuan.


    It seems that Ning Xuan took the initiative to start. He is talking about his engagement with Xu Qingyou.


    Xu''s mother should be a little surprised because they don''t have the engagement process.


    Seeing Xu Qingyou coming out, Xu''s mother put down her chopsticks and said seriously, "do you two recognize each other?"


    Without waiting for the two to answer, Xu''s mother sighed again. This time, she said it to Ning Xuan, "You may not understand our customs. For example, when you go home with Xiaoyou this time, it seems to outsiders that you two are going to get married. If you separate in the future, Xiaoyou''s reputation will be affected, not that you can''t get married, but if you find your mother-in-law''s family again, you will be pointed out."


    Xu Qingyou told Ning Xuan about this. She told Ning Xuan clearly before she came.


    Ning Xuan also knew what his trip represented, so he said, "yes, I''ll be responsible for her. If I didn''t recognize it, I wouldn''t come so far. I came here to get my aunt''s approval, so that we can plan the next thing."


    He has mentioned his engagement, which must be to develop well with Xu Qingyou.


    Xu''s mother stared at him and nodded. "We don''t have an engagement here. If you have one, you can get engaged. I won''t stop it."


    Xu''s mother said so. Even if Ning Xuan put down some and agreed to get engaged, it would not be difficult for him to say that he wanted to get married.


    Ning Xuan smiled and said several thanks to Xu''s mother.


    Xu''s mother looked at Xu Qingyou and didn''t speak.


    As soon as Xu Qingyou saw that Xu''s mother looked like this, he knew that she must have something to say to herself.


    Ning Xuan and Xu''s mother didn''t say much. It was almost finished. Then Xu Qingyou took Ning Xuan back to the room.


    Ning Xuan didn''t sleep well last night. Instead of recognizing the bed, he suddenly came to Xu Qingyou''s site. He was a little excited.


    Now back to Xu Qingyou''s room, he thought about it, changed his clothes, and leaned against the bed. "It''s easy to get sleepy when you''re full."


    Xu Qingyou said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s nothing. Go to bed when you''re sleepy."


    So she took off her shoes directly and lay next to Ning Xuan. "It''s really more comfortable to sleep when you''re full."


    Ning Xuan stretched out his hand and hugged Xu Qingyou. After a while, Ning Xuan fell asleep.


    Xu Qingyou was also confused, but she had something in her heart, so finally she withdrew from Ning Xuan''s arms and carefully went out of the room.


    Xu''s mother was in her own room. Xu Qingyou knocked at the door and went in.


    Xu''s mother didn''t sleep. She sat by the bed and looked at it with her cell phone.


    Xu Qingyou took a look and happened to see the news displayed on her mobile phone, that is, the news of her and Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou sat down next to him. "Do you have something to say to me?"


    Xu''s mother put down her cell phone and turned to look at her. "What do you think about his engagement to you?"


    What can Xu Qingyou think? Of course she is willing.


    So she said, "did you just agree?"


    Xu''s mother sighed, "I have to make it clear to you. I agree that your engagement is that you only hold an engagement banquet at his side. You don''t have to publicize it at home. You have to keep your hand more or less. If you don''t work in the future, you can protect your reputation a little."


    Xu Qingyou said that she didn''t care what to do here.


    When Xu''s mother said this, she saw that Xu Qingyou didn''t refute. She hesitated and said, "do you know him? Do you know his family?"


    Xu Qingyou''s eyes fell on the phone held by Xu''s mother. "You''ve seen the news. Don''t you know that I attended with him when his father died some time ago? I know everything about their family, and I also participated with him."


    Xu''s mother didn''t know. She wasn''t very good at searching gossip news on the Internet. She ordered the latest news. What she saw was the sweet news of Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou.


    As for what Xu Qingyou said about Ning Xuan''s father''s death, she didn''t know at all.


    Xu''s mother said, "what about his mother? How about his mother?"


    After thinking about it, Xu Qingyou picked something not very important and told Xu''s mother that Ning''s mother was very good and Ning Xuan was also good. Then Ning Xuan''s father died and left Ning Xuan a great legacy, including house, car and tickets.


    She also said that even if too and Ning Xuan don''t work and eat their old money, they won''t worry for the rest of their life.


    In that case, Xu''s mother immediately felt relieved, with a smile on her face, "that''s all right, that''s all I can do."


    Xu Qingyou finished these words. In fact, she was very uncomfortable. Especially after she said that Ning Xuan was rich, the relaxed smile on Xu''s mother''s face really hurt her eyes.


    Xu''s mother took Xu Qingyou''s hand, "if you can marry a good family, my heart will be put down."


    Then she said, "you haven''t suffered less since you were a child. Mom wants you to find a good family and be safe and happy for the rest of your life. If Ning Xuan can ensure you to live well for the rest of your life, mom doesn''t ask for anything."


    Her words are good. Xu Qingyou knows what she wants to do with so much bedding in front of her.


    Xu Qingyou frowned slightly, but soon loosened, "OK, I know."


    She drew her hand back, then stood up, "you rest, I''ll go back to sleep."


    But in fact, Xu Qingyou couldn''t sleep. She came out of Xu''s mother''s room and closed the door with a sigh.


    She also knew that she should not be upset. After all, she had expected such a scene.

 Chapter 1077

    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou stayed at Xu Qingyou''s house for two days.


    In these two days, the first day they stayed at home, and the next day Ning Xuan followed Xu Qingyou to go to her father''s grave.


    Then I booked a ticket that night and left early the next morning.


    Obviously, when she was at home these two days, Xu''s mother''s attitude towards Xu Qingyou was still normal, but when Xu Qingyou was going to leave, she suddenly took Xu Qingyou''s hand, cried and said she couldn''t give up her.


    This situation has not been encountered by Xu Qingyou before.


    When she was still at school, she went home on vacation. Xu''s mother always didn''t care about her, but every time she wanted to go back to school, Xu''s mother would cry and say how to love her and how to give up her.


    The number of such plays is too many. Xu Qingyou really doesn''t feel anything else except disgust.


    It seems that Ning Xuan can''t bear to see it next to him. The whole expression also brings some emotion and sadness.


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t tell him that it might be just a play, so he had to try not to show a sarcastic expression on his face.


    After Xu''s mother finished crying, Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan went out and got on the bus and left.


    After walking out for a while, Xu Qingyou looked at his gate from the rearview mirror.


    Xu''s mother didn''t say to send them to the gate, so she cried in the house for a while.


    She really doesn''t know how to do the whole set.


    Xu Qingyou took back his sight, leaned against the back of the chair, and then raised his hand to hold Ning Xuan''s hand.


    Fortunately, she has ningxuan and can finally get rid of that family.


    When the car arrived at the airport, Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan found a seat to sit down. There were not many people at the airport at this time.


    They got up very early. Xu Qingyou was a little carsick, so he felt uncomfortable and leaned on Ning Xuan''s shoulder.


    After a while, she thought about it, felt out her cell phone, and then took a picture of herself in her present position.


    She only patted herself and Ning Xuan on the shoulder and then sent a circle of friends, but Xu Qingyou was still very smart. She blocked sister CAI.


    The essay says that I went home and was very tired.


    Anyone with a little brain, through her circle of friends, must be able to guess that she and Ning Xuan went back to their home to see their parents.


    Xu Qingyou turned off his cell phone when he sent it out, then closed his eyes and quickly refreshed himself.


    Ning Xuan saw Xu Qingyou taking photos nearby. As for Xu Qingyou''s action of sending a circle of friends, he also noticed it, but he didn''t care too much.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t have many people in her wechat, but there are always some people in contact with work in her wechat.


    So her circle of friends will certainly be seen by those people. Xu Qingyou has made psychological preparations.


    She and Ning Xuan rested here for a while, and the airport radio over there announced that they were going to board the plane.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan got up and checked in with their luggage. After getting on the plane, they sat down to tidy up their seats and had to turn off their mobile phones.


    Ning Xuan looked through his mobile phone before turning it off, and then paused.


    Xu Qingyou Yu Guang noticed Ning Xuan''s movements, but she just didn''t find anything. After adjusting her sitting position, she leaned back in her chair and turned her head to look out of the window.


    Ning Xuan slowly hooked up the corner of his mouth, turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou, took back his sight, and then turned off his mobile phone.


    Two people didn''t say anything along the way. Even in business class, they were still very tired. Normal people couldn''t bear to sit like this three hours away.


    After a while, Ning Xuan stretched out his hand and pulled Xu Qingyou''s hand. The two fingers were tightly linked.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t sleep either. Neither of them slept, but neither of them talked.


    The atmosphere didn''t say it was embarrassing, but both felt very tired and didn''t bother to talk.


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak until the plane began to land. "If we go back, we''ll get engaged first when we have time. I think aunt means that there''s no need to hold it at your house, but we''ll hold the engagement ceremony here."


    Xu Qingyou is still thinking about how to talk to Ning Xuan about it. Unexpectedly, he has noticed it.


    Xu Qingyou said, "we don''t like this at home. It''s OK to save this one, because when relatives and friends are invited to come, they may think they want a gift money. It''s neither coming nor refusing. There will be a little trouble at that time."


    She explained these words, but she didn''t know whether Ning Xuanxin believed it. Anyway, Ning Xuan nodded, "my current identity is not suitable for making too much noise. Then we''ll ask relatives and friends to get together for dinner. It''s an engagement. What do you think?"


    Xu Qingyou has no requirements for engagement. To be honest, without this link, you can get married directly.


    She nodded. "Listen to you. Do what you say."


    Ning Xuan smiled. "I said to get the certificate directly. Would you like to?"


    Xu Qingyou is really not empty at all. "If I say yes directly, will you be scared and don''t know how to round it back."


    Ning Xuan eyebrows a pick, "look down on me?"


    "How dare you?" Xu Qingyou said again.


    He smiled at Ning Xuan directly. Ning Xuan then said, "don''t force me. Answer me when you think about it."


    Xu Qingyou stared at Ning Xuan with the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he really wouldn''t let him go at all.


    The two men looked at each other for a while until the plane stopped and the passengers next to them walked down.


    Ning Xuan took Xu Qingyou and stood up from his seat. "Let''s go back and have a good break."


    The two got off the plane and took a taxi home. Ning''s mother was waiting for them at home and the food was ready.


    Ning Xuan called Ning''s mother in advance and told her the time of her return. As soon as they entered the door, Ning''s mother welcomed them. "How''s it going? Does Xiao you''s mother agree with you two?"


    Xu''s mother didn''t object from beginning to end, and her attitude towards Ning Xuan was really getting better and better day by day.


    So good that Ning Xuan was a little flustered at last. He reflected on what he had done, which made Xu''s mother change her attitude towards him.


    He also asked Xu Qingyou, but Xu Qingyou only said he didn''t know.


    What does Xu Qingyou say about this kind of thing? She can''t say that Xu''s mother knows Ning Xuan has money, so her attitude has changed 180 degrees.


    She has no face to say it herself.


    Ning Xuan nodded at this point, "fortunately, everything is going well."


    Ning''s mother greeted them to dinner.


    Xu Qingyou has no appetite at all. He''s really tired all the way.


    She waved her hand. "I want to lie down for a while. My back is sore."


    Who isn''t? Ning Xuan also moved his neck. "I''ll take a bath and eat later. I''m too tired and don''t have a good appetite."


    Ning''s mother sighed, "then I''ll put the food in the pot and heat it up until you want to eat."


    Ning Xuan went back to his room to take a bath. Seeing this, Xu Qingyou didn''t go back to his room to lie down, but leaned down directly on the sofa.


    Ning''s mother came and sat next to her. She asked curiously, "how''s your house? I called ah Xuan before. He said it was very good and gave me time to go."


    Xu Qingyou smiled helplessly. "He just looks at other people''s places. Anyway, I''ve lived for so many years and don''t see where it will be particularly good."


    Except for a lot of snacks over there, this is not bad. Xu Qingyou didn''t see anything attractive.


    This trip back, for Xu Qingyou, only tired.


    She did not see the joy of her relatives, nor did she leave the sadness.


    I just think this time is time-consuming and labor-consuming.


    Her character has always been so weak. In fact, she knows it''s not good, but he really has no way.

 Chapter 1078

    Ning''s mother talked with Xu Qingyou here until Ning Xuan came out after taking a bath. He came unsteadily in his pajamas.


    Although Ning Xuan didn''t speak, Ning''s mother knew that he came to find Xu Qingyou.


    Two people are tired and crooked, which is quite in line with the appearance of young people falling in love.


    Ning''s mother was not a blind person, so she stood up and said, "the food is in the pot. If you are hungry, take it out and eat it. Then I''ll go first and you have a rest first."


    Ning Xuan''s hair was still half wet. When he heard the speech, he sent Ning''s mother to the door.


    Ning''s mother had gone out, but she hesitated and stopped again. She looked back at Ning Xuan and lowered her voice, "be careful."


    This has no beginning or end. At first glance, most people probably don''t understand it, but with Ning''s mother''s expression, Ning Xuan understood it in an instant.


    He was not embarrassed, but smiled, "don''t worry, I know."


    Ning''s mother said nothing more and turned to the elevator.


    Ning Xuan waited for her to leave before closing the door and returning to the house. Xu Qingyou was still leaning on the sofa. He was lazy.


    Ning Xuan bent over and picked her up from the sofa, walked towards the bedroom and said, "do you know what my mother told me just now?"


    Xu Qingyou hugged Ning Xuan''s neck, his brain was drowsy and wanted to sleep, "well, what did you say?"


    Ning Xuan''s voice took a sullen smile, "I''m afraid we''ll kill people."


    At first, Xu Qingyou didn''t react. After a while, she realized what Ning Xuan meant in her words. She suddenly widened her eyes.


    Then came the feeling that it was not very interesting. Her voice was soft and weak. "Why did aunt suddenly say such words?"


    "Who knows." Ning Xuan put Xu Qingyou on the bed, then went to pull the curtain, and then came to lie next to her, "I guess I can guess this kind of thing."


    Ning Xuan felt that he and Xu Qingyou didn''t go too far in front of Ning''s mother. Any intimate behavior was done by two people in private.


    Ning''s mother didn''t see anything, but she came here, so it''s normal to remind them of something.


    Ning Xuan can only think so.


    Xu Qingyou was a little spirited by Ning Xuan''s words. She turned around and hugged Ning Xuan''s waist. She was still worried, "will aunt think I don''t respect myself?"


    "How could it be." Ning Xuan smiled and turned over to hold her in his arms. "You don''t know how much my mother likes you. She won''t think so at all. Maybe she will only think I''m shameless."


    Xu Qingyou sighed. It''s no use saying anything at this time, so she can only blame you for choosing one, "it''s all your fault."


    Ning Xuan put his chin on Xu Qingyou''s forehead. "I remember clearly that you are also very keen on those things. How did you finally push the pot to me?"


    Xu Qingyou gently twisted on Ning Xuan''s waist, "nonsense."


    She was really tired. She didn''t even have the strength to play. The two people fought for so many words, so they both hugged each other and closed their eyes to sleep.


    Originally, Xu Qingyou felt comfortable lying in her former bed at home, but now when she came back here, she knew that she was more comfortable here.


    This sleep lasted until the afternoon. Xu Qingyou was awakened by hunger.


    When she opened her eyes, she found that she was still in ningxuan''s arms. Ningxuan should also be tired. Now she was sleeping comfortably.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t want to wake him up, so he slowly withdrew from his arms, and then got out of bed and went out of the room barefoot.


    She took a bath in the bathroom outside, then went to take out the food and eat it first.


    Then she sat on the sofa and touched her cell phone.


    She hasn''t seen how her circle of friends will react in the future. Now she just turns it out.


    The content of the circle of friends was praised by people, and then there were comments. The comments were all from people she knew before. Instead, they didn''t ask Ning Xuan or the like. They just said that she went home and didn''t inform her so that we could have dinner together.


    Even though her circle of friends looked at the light clouds, Xu Qingyou could vaguely guess that the matter that she and Ning Xuan went back to their home should have been spread.


    She is not good friends with Nanyue. Otherwise, I really want her to have a good look.


    Nanyue has such a wide network of contacts. I don''t know if she has heard about her trip with Ning Xuan from others.


    She cares so much about Ning Xuan that she should know that she has gone out these two days.


    Xu Qingyou had been thinking for a long time. Ning Xuan turned over and found that she was not in bed.


    Ning Xuan came out of the room and saw Xu Qingyou sitting on the sofa stunned.


    He was a little strange and went towards her. "What''s the matter? What are you thinking?"


    Xu Qingyou suddenly came back and looked at Ning Xuan. "Nothing, just think about the next work."


    Just now, the HR Department of the company sent her a message telling her what to prepare and what to do on the first day.


    She has no experience as a designer apprentice. She really doesn''t know what she should prepare in the early stage.


    This feeling is like entering an unknown field again. It''s a bit like when she first became Ning Xuan''s assistant. She''s confused and confused.


    Xu Qingyou got up from the sofa. "I''ll bring out the food. Go and wash your face."


    Ning Xuan, with a sound, turned and went to the bathroom.


    When he finished washing his face, he came and sat at the table.


    Ning Xuan habitually took a look at his mobile phone first. He paused obviously, and then buckled his mobile phone on the table.


    Xu Qingyou saw his action. Xu Qingyou frowned slightly, "what''s the matter? Is someone looking for you?"


    "It''s not an important person or thing. Don''t worry." Ning Xuan opened his mouth and bowed his head to eat his own meal.


    However, although he said so, waiting for dinner, Xu Qingyou cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and went to the kitchen. Ning Xuan still went back to his room with his mobile phone.


    Xu Qingyou cleaned up the kitchen and stared at the door of the room. The door wasn''t closed tightly and a crack was opened.


    She hesitated for a moment and went over. When she came to the door, she just heard Ning Xuan talking inside.


    Ning Xuan said, "don''t worry. I know how to do these things. I have plans."


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t hear what was said there. She heard Ning Xuan say, "I can''t control this kind of thing. If I''m moved, I''m moved."


    Then he seemed to smile. "I guessed, didn''t I?"


    Xu Qingyou gathered his eyes and vaguely guessed who was on the other side of the phone.


    There are few people who can make Ning Xuan''s attitude.


    Xu Qingyou retreated to the sofa, sat down and leaned against the armrest with his legs.


    After waiting for a while, Ning Xuan came out of the room. He ran to Xu Qingyou with a normal expression. He didn''t see anything wrong.


    Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked at him, "who was calling just now?"


    Ning Xuan sat down next to her and put her in his arms as soon as he raised his hand, "sister CAI."


    Sure enough, it was her. Xu Qingyou then asked, "what did you two say?"


    Ning Xuan smiled at her question. "It''s not the circle of friends you sent that exposed us. Sister Cai naturally came to ask me what''s going on."

 Chapter 1079

    Ning Xuan didn''t hide anything about himself and Xu Qingyou.


    Since he proposed to go to Xu Qingyou''s home to meet his parents, he was naturally not afraid to be known that they were really in love.


    Therefore, Ning Xuan didn''t hide anything from sister CAI. He said about his relationship with Xu Qingyou and that he wouldn''t let go no matter what difficulties he faced.


    However, sister Cai''s attitude is quite good. She seems to have known the fishiness between the two people, so after listening to Ning Xuan''s confession, her attitude has not changed much.


    Ning Xuan remembered that sister Cai said on the phone that under normal circumstances, a pair of men and women must have feelings to get along like this, so she was not surprised.


    Ning Xuan felt that sister Cai''s words should have accepted the relationship between them.


    Xu Qingyou stared at her. "Do you mean sister Cai still likes us together?"


    Ning Xuan nodded. "I heard her voice like this. I said we were really together. She seemed relieved."


    In fact, Ning Xuan can also analyze sister Cai''s psychology. He and Xu Qingyou announce that they are lovers. If they are fake, they will have to deal with follow-up problems one day.


    For example, we have to find a node official to announce the separation of the two people, and we have to face the impact and storm brought by their separation.


    If the two of them play tricks, they don''t have to consider these things later. They get along more really and won''t be seen as fishy.


    Now Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou have been accepted by the outside world, so it saves trouble for them to really become lovers.


    Xu Qingyou nodded slowly. "It seems true to say so. I''ve always been afraid that she will have an opinion on me when she knows."


    Sister Cai doesn''t seem to have any opinions. She joked on the phone. In fact, it''s similar to Ning''s previous worries. She''s also afraid that they might lose their lives if they don''t pay attention.


    Ning Xuan''s career is now on the rise. It''s OK to make a girlfriend. If you really get married, it still has a great impact on fans.


    The company also has consideration.


    In fact, without the reminder of these people, Ning Xuan doesn''t want children now. He doesn''t like it, but wants two people to be alone for a period of time.


    He saw Gu Nian and Chi Yu with their children before. Although they didn''t say they were in a hurry, they focused most of their energy on the children.


    Although Ning Xuan likes children, he wants Xu Qingyou''s attention to himself.


    He and Xu Qingyou are not tired enough and want to give them some time.


    Ning Xuan made a guarantee in this regard, and sister CAI was relieved.


    Ning Xuan said, "that''s what I said before and after. Don''t worry. At present, sister Cai is still very optimistic about us."


    The company naturally hopes that their love timeline will be lengthened, and then they can finally achieve good results.


    This is helpful to Ning Xuan''s reputation.


    Xu Qingyou leaned on Ning Xuan''s arms, "frighten me."


    Ning Xuan smiled and said, "now I know I''m afraid. What did you think when you made a circle of friends?"


    Xu Qingyou sighed slowly and said solemnly, "on impulse."


    At that time, she was really impulsive. She was sitting in the terminal of the airport because she was carsick and uncomfortable. Then she thought about Nanyue. She was uncomfortable both physically and mentally, so she especially wanted to tell the world that ningxuan was his.


    But if you ask her if she has any regrets, she must have no regrets.


    She had thought of the consequences when she did it.


    The two held each other for a while and then decided to go out for a walk.


    Ning Xuan will go to the company tomorrow. Then he will enter the group and prepare for the Startup Ceremony first.


    Xu Qingyou also plans to go to work in the company tomorrow. The two begin to live separate days during the day.


    Holding hands, they went downstairs and wandered around the community.


    Ning Xuan wears a mask and hat, but even if he doesn''t cover up, some residents in the community are used to seeing him.


    The two wandered around and went to the basketball court. No one played basketball at this time.


    The two people wandered for a while while while no one was there. Xu Qingyou could still think of the last time Ning Xuan played basketball with others and watched the excitement by himself.


    At that time, the two were not together, but Ning Xuan was also very handsome in her eyes at that time.


    Ning Xuan walked around and stood under the blue frame with Xu Qingyou. He suddenly asked curiously, "when did you like me?"


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. It seemed that she had never talked about it with Ning Xuan.


    When did she begin to like Ning Xuan? Xu Qingyou couldn''t find a specific time point. When she found it, she was moved.


    In fact, from the very beginning she worked as an assistant for Ning Xuan, she must have taken some favors for Ning Xuan. There''s really no way. Ning Xuan has a filter.


    Xu Qingyou smiled first with Ning Xuan''s arm. "I don''t know. I already like it when I react. You ask me when I like it. In fact, I don''t know."


    Ning Xuan raised his hand and hugged Xu Qingyou in front of him. Anyway, there was no one on the basketball court. He didn''t worry about anything. He kissed Xu Qingyou''s face directly.


    Xu Qingyou had nothing to be shy about. He hugged Ning Xuan''s waist and raised his head to respond to him.


    After the two people were panting, Ning Xuancai released her, "we will act separately from tomorrow. We''re really not used to it."


    In addition to not being used to it, Xu Qingyou also has other concerns. "Don''t look at other beautiful little girls when you go to the crew. Don''t pay attention to them except when someone is making love to you in private."


    Ning Xuan smiled. "Those little girls probably won''t look at me. Don''t worry, I''m not as likable as you think."


    Ning Xuan said that Xu Qingyou was still worried, "promise me first that I won''t pay attention to those little girls. Promise first."


    Ning Xuan raised his hand and made an oath, "OK, OK, I promise, I promise I won''t pay attention to them. Except for filming, they came to me privately, I won''t give them a good face. If you find me again, I''ll scold them."


    Xu Qingyou smiled twice and knew that Ning Xuan said it on purpose. It''s impossible to open his mouth and scold others. Maybe those people in the crew are predecessors. He really joined the group and must be polite to those people.


    But if he can say so, Xu Qingyou is already much more comfortable.


    Two people went out from the basketball court and went to the park in the community to sit for a while.


    Before evening, there were not many people in the park. Only an old man and woman passed by occasionally.


    Xu Qingyou leaned on Ning Xuan and heard Ning Xuan say, "if you work in the new company, you should be honest. If colleagues come to approach you, you can''t pay attention to them."


    Xu Qingyou nodded solemnly, "I don''t take a second look at those people."


    Before they separated, they began to want to cut off the small sparks around each other. In fact, when you think about it, their preliminary work is also very childish.


    Ning Xuan mentioned something about engagement. If engaged, he wanted to take Xu Qingyou back to his hometown again.


    The main reason is that his friends are there. Although he doesn''t want to make the engagement banquet particularly grand, he should let his friends witness it.


    Xu Qingyou took his arm. "But do you have time?"


    Ning Xuan thought about it and said, "take out a day at that time. It should still be OK. I''ll see the specific situation after I join the group."

 Chapter 1080

    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou got up early the next morning.


    Today, Ning Xuan is going to attend the Startup Ceremony, and Xu Qingyou is going to work. Their mentality is more or less different from that of the past.


    When Xu Qingyou was making breakfast, he took out his mobile phone and watched the news.


    Of course, news about her and Ning Xuan came out again, but they didn''t make headlines.


    The media only speculated that Ning Xuan followed Xu Qingyou home to see his parents, but they didn''t have much evidence. In a word, they were all guessed by those people.


    Xu Qingyou quickly browsed the comments. The comments were OK. Everyone was very calm. It seemed that he had expected such a thing to happen.


    Before, Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou claimed that they had been together for many years, so now when they see their parents, they will only think Ning Xuan is a responsible man.


    After all, according to his current popularity in the entertainment industry, he may be dazzled by ordinary men and may not be able to treat his girlfriend all the time.


    Ning Xuan can do this. Even fans stand up and say their blessings.


    Xu Qingyou hung his mouth and thought of his previous tit for tat words with Nanyue.


    I don''t know if Nanyue is still very confident. He thinks that as long as he persists, he can dig the corner of Ning Xuan.


    In the morning, Xu Qingyou cooked dumplings. She and Ning Xuan finished eating and separated at the door. Ning Xuan took a car to the company to prepare for the Startup Ceremony, while Xu Qingyou took a taxi to the summit.


    When Xu Qingyou arrived at the company, he was still a little restrained. He took a deep breath before entering the hall.


    She went to the front desk and said hello. The girl at the front desk had a job in hand. As soon as she looked up and saw her, she immediately became very enthusiastic.


    The girl put everything at hand down, took Xu Qingyou to the third floor by elevator, and then found the girl who interviewed Xu Qingyou before.


    The girl was still very enthusiastic. She took Xu Qingyou around and went to the designer''s office area.


    Xu Qingyou saw such a scene for the first time.


    There are many designers in the company, so they occupy a large office area, and half the floor is theirs.


    The HR girl took Xu Qingyou to the designer in charge of her. The designer was really famous. Xu Qingyou had seen her on TV many times before.


    In the past, the designer was reading the design draft, surrounded by several people, all of whom should be apprentices.


    The personnel girl went over and said respectfully, "Miss Guo, I''ve brought you the new apprentice."


    Guo Zhou turned around and took a look at Xu Qingyou. Well, he said, "OK, I see."


    The personnel girl nodded at Xu Qingyou and left. Xu Qingyou stood where he was, wondering what to do next.


    Guo Zhou then took back his sight and continued to look at the manuscript in his hand, but he still spoke to Xu Qingyou, "you will be there in the future. That position is yours."


    With that, she raised her finger and pointed in one direction.


    When Xu Qingyou saw a vacant desk over there, he thought it was for her.


    She nodded quickly. "OK, I see."


    Guo Zhou didn''t speak any more. Xu Qingyou didn''t dare to leave without authorization. He had to wait for Guo Zhou''s next arrangement like those apprentices.


    Guo Zhou didn''t see her own drawings, but designed by her apprentice. After reading them, she pointed out some defects in the drawings little by little.


    Her tone of voice is still very serious. When talking about some obvious problems, her expression is not very good.


    It seems that such a mistake should not be made.


    Xu Qingyou knows that these famous designers have their own temperaments, such as Nanyue.


    But seeing Guo Zhou like this, her heart still shook. She must have made a lot of mistakes in the future. She needs to explore the way in her mistakes.


    At that time, I don''t know what to be scolded. I really don''t dare to think about it.


    Waiting for Guo Zhou to analyze all the contents in the manuscript, and then these apprentices scattered back to their positions, Xu Qingyou dared to act as a past towards himself.


    Guo Zhou first went back to his office. He didn''t know what he had done. He came to Xu Qingyou after a while.


    She knocked on Xu Qingyou''s desk and asked her to go to her side and say something to her.


    The two men entered Guo Zhou''s office. Guo Zhou sat behind his desk and looked up at Xu Qingyou. "Sit down, I know you. Why do you want to come and be a designer apprentice? I thought you had a good life with Ning Xuan and should be very satisfied."


    Xu Qingyou sat down in the chair in front of her desk. "Life is really OK, but I want to have my own career. That''s what I learned in college. I don''t want to throw it down easily."


    Guo Zhou raised his eyebrows. "Since you don''t want to throw it down, how can you be assistant Ning Xuan? It''s a long time for you to throw it down."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, but also had some helplessness. "Life is forced. After all, people have to eat."


    Guo Zhou smiled, "why, is Ning Xuan stingy with you?"


    Xu Qingyou shook his head and quickly explained, "he is very good to me, very generous and generous, but I can''t always rely on him. I always have my own career."


    Guo Zhou nodded, "this idea is right."


    After saying that, she seemed to hesitate before opening her mouth, "does Ning Xuan know the boss of our company?"


    Xu Qingyou was a little surprised and didn''t want to understand why Guo Zhou said such words.


    She shook her head. "I don''t know. I told him before that he didn''t know the people in the company."


    In fact, Ning Xuan has no relationship network, and his character is not that kind of hot. Even if he participates in some programs, he leaves after completion. He won''t say that he has a good relationship with the people in the program group to pave the way for his next program.


    So he doesn''t know many people. It''s a little difficult for him to help pull the relationship.


    Guo Zhou raised his eyebrows. "Isn''t it Ning Xuan?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t understand what was going on, "what''s the matter? Why do you ask?"


    Guo Zhou smiled and didn''t say much, "it''s nothing. Go and be busy. If you have any problems, come to me."


    After that, Guo Zhou gave Xu Qingyou a document, which was the examination contents to be completed by some junior apprentices. She said, "you choose a theme here, design it yourself, and then show it to me."


    Her attitude is not good or bad, it''s very business.


    Xu Qingyou picked up the document, nodded and turned to come out of Guozhou''s office.


    When she went to her seat, she hesitated to think what Guozhou dialect meant just now.


    Her words were obviously hidden. Xu Qingyou sat in a chair and frowned.


    She felt a little inexplicable when she was recruited. According to Guo Zhou''s words, she seemed to have gone through the back door.


    But it was obvious that Ning Xuan didn''t help open the back door. Xu Qingyou then thought of song Qingyu.


    But she thought it was impossible. She had no friendship with song Qingyu. Song Qingyu shouldn''t have helped her like this.


    Song Qingyu did mention it that day, but she didn''t take it seriously.


    Some help is easy and won''t make people feel abrupt, but if it''s the so-called help now, Xu Qingyou really feels a little awkward.


    She waited for a while before she could start working. Someone moved next to her and the chair slid directly over.

 Chapter 1081

    Xu Qingyou was startled and turned his head to look at the man who came together, "what''s up?"


    The man dragged the chair to slide over and asked Xu Qingyou in a low voice, "what did Lao Guo call you to say just now?"


    Xu Qingyou shook the document in his hand, "just give me this. Let me choose a theme from it and design a drawing for her."


    The girl was obviously a little unconvinced. "Didn''t you say anything else?"


    Xu Qingyou looked innocent, "no, there''s nothing else."


    The girl blinked, "you shouldn''t."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t understand, "why do you say that? Is there anything else in it?"


    The girl flattened her mouth and hesitated before saying, "in fact, several people came to apply for the job before you. They all passed the HR side, but she gave them all to Lao Guo, so I''m curious. How did you stand out from that group of people?"


    Don''t say the girl is curious. Xu Qingyou is also curious.


    She also wanted to find out why she was hired and whether it had anything to do with song Qingyu.


    The girl looked at Xu Qingyou. Xu Qingyou could only shake his head. "I don''t know. The personnel side passed me. Then Mr. Guo didn''t say no. I don''t recognize Mr. Guo. It''s my first time to meet him today."


    When the girl heard her say this, she was confused between her eyebrows and eyes, but she didn''t say too many other words, just nodded, "that''s right."


    Everyone had something in hand, and the girl then slid her chair back to her position.


    Xu Qingyou slowly breathed out. She first put the documents given to her by Guo Zhou on the table and chose a theme from it.


    Before writing, Xu Qingyou took out his mobile phone and wanted to send a message to song Qingyu.


    She didn''t understand this, so she wanted to ask if song Qingyu helped solve any problems in the middle.


    But when the information was edited well, Xu Qingyou stopped again.


    She''s a little ambivalent. She doesn''t like to go through the back door.


    If the message is sent and song Qingyu admits it, what should she do here.


    Would you like to thank song Qingyu for a meal, or would you rather not take this job?


    Neither of these two methods feels particularly good.


    Xu Qingyou closed his eyes and finally deleted the information and withdrew.


    Sometimes it seems that you can only pretend to be stupid.


    Xu Qing relaxed for a while, calmed his mind, and then began to brew the drawings he wanted to design.


    When something is done, time naturally passes faster. She writes slowly. The manuscript is only half finished. It''s time to get off work at noon.


    Xu Qingyou watched the people in the office leave one after another. She leaned back in her chair, glanced at the thing she designed, thought about it and threw it away.


    Feeling uncomfortable may also be the reason why she is a little confused.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t hurry out, but took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Ning Xuan, asking him if he was busy now.


    Ning Xuan is not very busy today. Even if he attends the Startup Ceremony, he can answer and make calls.


    He then called Xu Qingyou. Xu Qingyou could hear it. There was some noise in Ning Xuan. It should be outside.


    She tried to make her voice sound very flat. "Haven''t you finished turning on?"


    Ning Xuan said, "I know for the first time that the original startup is so complicated. It''s estimated that it will take a while. How''s your side?"


    If you remove what Guo Zhou told her at the beginning, everything is quite normal. That''s the procedure for normal recruits.


    After hesitating for a while, Xu Qingyou said, "I''m also very good here. I met the designer I followed and had a simple chat. I feel like a good person."


    Ning Xuan felt a little relieved when he heard her say that. Well, he said, "if there''s anything wrong over there, please let me know."


    Xu Qingyou smiled. In fact, even if she had something to do, she couldn''t tell Ning Xuan that Ning Xuan joined the group to shoot. When he knew, he couldn''t help, but let him worry.


    And she is such a big person. She can''t always think of going back to complain about anything. She must deal with it by herself.


    Xu Qingyou hasn''t eaten yet. He can''t tell Ning Xuan too much. He just tells the other party that he has nothing to do here, so he hangs up the phone.


    Then she cleaned up her desk and got up and went out. As a result, Guo Zhou just came out of the office.


    Xu Qingyou must take the initiative to say hello. He shouted too loudly, Mr. Guo.


    Guo Zhou turned his head and looked at her. He first gave a sound, and then said, "alone at noon?"


    Xu Qingyou said yes.


    Guo Zhou nodded, "I''m alone, too. Let''s go together."


    Xu Qingyou was a little surprised, but then he promised, "OK."


    Guo Zhou took Xu Qingyou to the company''s canteen. The company''s canteen occupied one floor. It was said to be a canteen, but it was much better than the canteen with big pot.


    At least it seems that the dishes are exquisite.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t have a meal card. Guo Zhou helped Xu Qingyou brush it once with his meal card, which made Xu Qingyou a little flattered.


    She was more sure that she came in through the back door. Otherwise, according to the temperament of the designer she knew, she should not be so kind to her.


    Only Xu Qingyou like Nanyue felt normal.


    Guo Zhou is so kind to Xu Qingyou that the people who eat next to him can see it.


    It''s just that those people whisper in front of Guo Zhou.


    Guo Zhou and Xu Qingyou went to find a seat and sat down. Xu Qingyou said, "Miss Guo, if you asked me this morning, I went back and thought about whether someone mentioned me to the leaders of the company, so the company opened the back door to let me in."


    Guo Zhou raised his eyes and looked at Xu Qingyou. "Don''t you know this?"


    Xu Qingyou Yaoyao said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know anyone with ability. Ning Xuan really didn''t help me, so I really don''t know who helped me open the back door."


    Guo Zhou didn''t know who it was. The leader just told her that Xu Qingyou needed special care.


    No other leaders said.


    Guo Zhou pursed his mouth. "I don''t know, even if I don''t know, this kind of thing has no impact on your work."


    She then added, "even if you take the relationship, it just opens the back door for you. If your ability is not good, you still can''t pass here. I don''t see how hard your relationship is, I just see how outstanding your ability is."


    When Guo Zhou said this, Xu Qingyou felt a little more comfortable.


    If Guo Zhou really opened up to her because she came in through the back door and relaxed her requirements, she really doubts whether she can learn solid things in Guo Zhou''s hands.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t pay so much attention when they were eating. She didn''t sit down until she came back to the office. Her colleagues nearby shouted and surrounded at once.


    In the morning, the girl who came up to whisper to her quickly asked, "didn''t you say you didn''t know Lao Guo? How did you two eat together at noon?"


    What should I say about this? There''s nothing wrong with having lunch together if I don''t know you.


    Xu Qingyou was unwilling to explain, but because these people are now her new colleagues, even if she disdains it, she must adjust the relationship between her colleagues.


    So she said, "Miss Guo saw that I was alone at noon and didn''t understand anything, so she said to take me."

 Chapter 1082

    Xu Qingyou never thought that it was just a meal that would cause so much trouble to her.


    In the afternoon, she went to the tea room. At the door, she heard someone gather in and say that she was an airborne soldier and that she had a good relationship with Guozhou.


    Then others said that Guo Zhou wanted to focus on training her and planned to push her to the position of designer.


    Those people even mentioned Ning Xuan and said that Ning Xuan supported her behind her.


    Cheng Yanzhu was speechless about these rumors.


    She also knew that the number of apprentices around teacher Guo was limited, and people who were not very capable could not get in.


    But she was also very ignorant. At first, she didn''t want to come in and let Guo Zhou take care of herself.


    She just came for the fame of the company and didn''t think about anything.


    So sometimes it''s hard to go through the back door, but you make yourself coquettish.


    Cheng Yanzhu couldn''t help it. He didn''t even drink water and went back to his office.


    Those apprentices in the office should also have a problem with her. Although they didn''t say anything so blatantly, Cheng Yanzhu felt that their eyes were not right.


    She sat in her seat staring at her design drawings, a little upset.


    To tell the truth, she also hates airborne soldiers, and she also hates people who have no ability to occupy good resources simply by virtue of their own contacts.


    It''s not fair to others.


    So now things are in front of her, which really makes her a little helpless.


    But this time, Xu Qingyou didn''t want to give up. She blew her head and thought for a while, and then suddenly sat up straight.


    She took two deep breaths and began to finish her unfinished manuscript.


    If you want to block the most of those people, you can only speak with your own strength.


    Xu Qingyou was picked up by Ning Xuan after work at night. The two met at the door of the company. Ning Xuan quickly asked, "how''s it going? How''s it going to work today?"


    Xu Qingyou is really hard to say. She was in trouble on her first day at work.


    She didn''t want Ning Xuan to worry, so she had to pick a good one and say, "everything is very good. The designer I followed took good care of me, and other colleagues are also very easy-going."


    Ning Xuan raised his hand and hugged her shoulder. "It''s okay. If you have something, tell me quickly."


    Xu Qingyou gave a sound. The two men walked towards the roadside. After only a few steps, Xu Qingyou heard a whisper behind him.


    They can''t hear clearly what they said, but they should see Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t look back. Ning Xuan had already been used to this kind of thing. They went directly to the roadside and took a taxi.


    When the car was about to leave, Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked at the company gate. There were indeed some people standing at the door, pointing to her car and saying something.


    If you put it at ordinary times, Xu Qingyou must think that these people are slightly excited because they see Ning Xuan.


    But because I heard those people talking outside the tea room today, she doesn''t have such good psychological quality. She always feels that these people are talking about Ning Xuan helping her through the back door behind her back.


    It''s hard to tell. She really left through the back door, but it really has nothing to do with Ning Xuan.


    Two people took a car back home. When Ning Xuan got home, he asked Xu Qingyou, "is the company really all right?"


    In fact, on the way back, he already noticed that Xu Qingyou was not in good condition. It was inconvenient for him to ask when he was in the car. Now that he got home, he came and stood in front of Xu Qingyou, put his hands on her shoulders and stared at her face.


    Xu Qingyou tried to keep her expression steady. She also smiled, "what can I do? I''m a newcomer. The first day is all kinds of dizziness and busy."


    But she added, "that teacher Guo really takes care of me. We had dinner together at noon. She asked me to go to her if I have any problems in the future."


    Ning Xuan knows that Guo Zhou, who has won awards, is not as difficult as Nanyue, but it is also very cold.


    Originally, Xu Qingyou was surprised to get to Guo Zhou. If Guo Zhou obviously took care of her now, Ning Xuan sighed secretly.


    It really worried him.


    But some words Ning Xuan couldn''t tell Xu Qingyou directly. He could only nod his head, then hold Xu Qingyou in his arms and pat her on the back.


    The two haven''t eaten yet. Xu Qingyou goes to the kitchen to cook. Ning Xuan returns to his room.


    He held the phone and hesitated. The door was not closed tightly. He could hear the sound of cooking in the kitchen.


    After waiting for a while, Ning Xuan finally called out. He called song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu had already finished work. After the phone rang a few times, he was picked up. Because the two had not contacted before, song Qingyu didn''t know Ning Xuan''s phone number.


    His voice was a little serious. "Hello, who?"


    Ning Xuan said, "Hello, Mr. Song. It''s me, Ning Xuan."


    Song Qingyu paused there, then said hello, and then asked him, "what''s the matter with Mr. Ning?"


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth and looked back at the door. Xu Qingyou was still cooking there. Ning Xuan then said, "there is something I want to thank Mr. Song."


    He took a sigh of relief. "I''m sorry to bother Mr. song about Xiaoyou''s work. Thank you for helping me."


    Song Qingyu was not surprised that Ning Xuan would know about it. He didn''t want to hide it.


    So he smiled, "it''s a little help."


    This may be a small effort for song Qingyu, but it is a great help for Xu Qingyou.


    Ning Xuan said, "Mr. Song, if we have time, let''s invite you to dinner. No matter whether it''s a small thing for you, we really appreciate it."


    Song Qingyu said with a smile, "don''t care so much. It''s really a small thing."


    He said it was a small matter, but Ning Xuan couldn''t think so. He asked song Qingyu when he had time and thanked him for everything he said.


    Song Qingyu thought, "that may have to wait. I''m a little busy these days. I have a lot of arrangements."


    Ning Xuan himself is also busy. He wants to join the group for shooting. He can''t decide when to finish work in the evening, so he said, "OK, if Mr. Song has time, inform me in advance and I''ll book a restaurant."


    The two men said so much. They were not familiar and had no polite words to talk about.


    Ning Xuan hung up the phone and went out of the room. Xu Qingyou finished frying a dish and was carrying a plate towards the table.


    Seeing Ning Xuan coming out of the room, she smiled and asked, "who are you calling? It''s so mysterious."


    Ning Xuan shook his mobile phone to Xu Qingyou, "how about the beautiful little girl in our crew? Are you jealous?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t believe her. He smiled, "if you say it''s Nanyue, I can still believe it."


    Ning Xuan came and sat at the table. Xu Qingyou went to stir fry again.


    Ning Xuan leaned back in his chair and remembered the chat with sister CAI on the crew this morning.


    Sister Cai said that she had communicated with Nanyue. Nanyue said it was a misunderstanding. She never wanted to target Ning Xuan''s career or do anything in private.


    She also said that she would try to avoid Ning Xuan in the future, and let sister Cai rest assured.


    Sister Cai said these words with a straight face, but Ning Xuan could see that she was very disappointed in Nanyue.


    He didn''t know whether Nanyue meant what she said, but since she could say it, Ning Xuan was more or less comfortable.


    What he cares about is not that Nanyue said it would not affect his career. What he cares about is that Nanyue said he would try to avoid him in the future.


    That''s enough. If she doesn''t come out to make trouble, he and Xu Qingyou can live a better life.


    Xu Qingyou started cooking again. The sound of fried food coming into the pot came from the kitchen. Ning Xuan squinted and looked over there.


    Things in Nanyue are almost solved. If song Qingyu doesn''t make any moths, his life with Xu Qingyou will be really stable.

 Chapter 1083

    Xu Qingyou went to work the next day. As soon as he entered the office, he could feel that others were staring at her with strange eyes.


    They poked secretly, but they did not completely cover themselves.


    This kind of feeling is just like the students'' collective isolation when they go to school.


    Many words are unclear, but it also gives you a chance to understand their ideas.


    Xu Qingyou sighed silently. There was no other way but to return to his seat first.


    She took out yesterday''s design draft, rechecked it, repaired some details, thought about it, got up and went to Guozhou''s office.


    Before Guo Zhou came, Xu Qingyou put his design on her desk.


    When I went out of Guozhou office, I just saw the girl passing by.


    The HR girl had a very good attitude towards her. She took the initiative to say hello to her and asked her how she felt in the company yesterday. She didn''t encounter any trouble.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know anything before. She thought the little girl was just a good character. Now she knows that she came in through the back door. She is really a little uncomfortable when she is booed by people.


    Xu Qingyou said vaguely that it was ok, and she couldn''t say the rest.


    Her current situation is really embarrassing for herself. Although she didn''t want to have a good relationship with her colleagues, she knows her character and can''t be particularly friendly with strangers.


    But now she is still very uncomfortable to be collectively excluded by those people.


    No one will like such a working environment.


    The HR girl didn''t seem to see the complexity in Xu Qingyou''s eyes, so she told her that if anything happened, she could go over and tell herself that she would help solve it if she could.


    Xu Qingyou quickly said thank you to her. The girl looked at Xu Qingyou with a smile on her face, "you should. You''re welcome."


    When the two separated, Xu Qingyou just walked to the door of the office. As soon as she turned her head, she saw those colleagues looking at herself.


    I think these people saw the picture of her chatting with the personnel girl just now.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t have any expression. He directly returned to his position and sat down. He just sat down. Yesterday, the girl who took the initiative to talk to him slipped her chair and came over again.


    She pressed her voice and asked Xu Qingyou, "do you know ah Mei of personnel?"


    Xu Qingyou told the truth, "I don''t know much. She interviewed me when she came for an interview."


    The girl nodded and pointed, "Ah Mui has a bad temper and is arrogant towards everyone. I think she has a good attitude towards you just now."


    The girl should want to get something out of Xu Qingyou''s mouth. Xu Qingyou thought about it and said, "Yeah, I don''t have much contact with her. It looks OK during the interview."


    The girl looked at Xu Qingyou with a smile or not, and then slid the chair back to her position.


    Xu Qingyou is not afraid of being asked. She is telling the truth. Although she came in through the back door, she really has no contacts here. No one is familiar with her.


    Xu Qingyou had no design task, so she chose a theme from the documents given to her by Guo Zhou yesterday and planned to design another drawing.


    But she just drew a rough outline here, and Guo Zhou came over there.


    She still called Xu Qingyou to her office, waiting for Xu Qingyou to follow him = she entered the office, he picked up Xu Qingyou''s design manuscript, "I can see that you have really left your major for too long."


    From Guo Zhou''s words, Xu Qingyou knew that there must be a lot of problems in making the design drawings.


    She pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. Guo Zhou turned to look at her, then asked her to come over, pointed to her design drawings, and pointed out all the problems in each place.


    Guo Zhou spoke in a serious tone, but he was not angry.


    Xu Qingyou was a little embarrassed at first, but after Guo Zhou pointed out all the problems, she knew that she was really too young.


    Now she went to see the drawings she designed, and she felt very rubbish.


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "I see. I''ll go back and change these problems."


    Guo Zhou''s tone remained the same, but the words comforted her. "Don''t worry, you''re just getting started now, and there must be problems with the designed drawings."


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and didn''t speak this time.


    When the matter was over, Guo Zhou asked her to go back and revise the manuscript.


    Xu Qingyou returned to his position with his manuscript. The people next to him didn''t know why Guo Zhou called her. They thought they were whispering.


    Some people should have lost their temper and snorted directly.


    The voice was loud. It was obviously for Xu Qingyou. Xu Qingyou didn''t care much.


    If this thing is put on others, she may not feel angry, so put it on herself, and she won''t care if others don''t have much impact on her.


    Xu Qingyou rearranged the design drawings according to the instructions given to her by Guo Zhou. After painting this time, it looks much more pleasing to the eye than last time.


    Other apprentices who have followed Guo Zhou for a long time have design tasks, but Xu Qingyou doesn''t.


    Guo Zhou is a little busy. She also mentioned to Xu Qingyou before that when she is finished, she will systematically teach her about the overall planning and distribution of clothing details.


    Xu Qingyou can only wait now. She really can''t find her way out.


    She put up the drawings she designed, took the drawings with only a large frame, and continued her previous thinking.


    In fact, to tell the truth, Xu Qingyou doesn''t need to communicate with anyone in the company. Everyone only does their own work and does a good job of commuting normally. He doesn''t need to have a good relationship with anyone.


    Xu Qingyou had been working on the design drawings in his hand all morning. On the way, Guo Zhou came and didn''t talk to her. He just turned around beside her desk.


    She saw the design drawing in Xu Qingyou''s hand and gave no guiding advice. She just looked at it and left.


    Now, if Guo Zhou and Xu Qingyou have a little interaction, the apprentices next to them will come up with a lot of possibilities.


    As soon as Guo Zhou left, those people began to whisper together again.


    Xu Qingyou just can''t hear it. Think about it carefully. Such a working environment is normal.


    This is the case for those who engage in intrigues in the workplace. Sometimes they have to put their mentality flat.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t move all morning. He just wanted to finish his work here.


    Towards noon, Ah Mui from the personnel came directly and gave her her meal card.


    Xu Qingyou has been designing drawings, which makes him dizzy.


    Then Ah Mui gave her a meal card. She was still a little confused. Ah Mui smiled, "don''t worry. Take your time."


    Xu Qingyou said thank you and put away the meal card.


    Waiting for Ah Mui to leave, the people next to her naturally sneered without concealment. Xu Qingyou doesn''t care now.


    It seems that she can''t get along well with these colleagues, so she won''t force herself to favor her.


    She will be herself. Anyway, when she was with Ning Xuan, not many people liked him.


    The entertainment industry is more intriguing than this. She can stay there. Besides, she doesn''t care about this little problem now.

 Chapter 1084

    At lunch, Xu Qingyou went by himself.


    After dinner, she found an empty seat and sat down. There was no one around her.


    In fact, to be honest, if those people don''t look at her, she still likes this kind of work environment that no one pays attention to.


    She''s not good at maintaining relationships. That''s the best.


    There are many designers in the company. Most of them eat in this area.


    After Xu Qingyou sat down for a while, someone sat down opposite. She looked up unexpectedly.


    The woman sitting opposite is a little older. Her work clothes are different from those on her side, so Xu Qingyou is a little uncertain. Is she also an apprentice in the hands of a designer.


    The woman looked at Xu Qingyou, but her expression was very gentle, "new."


    Xu Qingyou said, and the woman then said, "have you been isolated?"


    Xu Qingyou was not embarrassed. "How did you see it?"


    The woman smiled, bowed her head and took a bite of rice, and then said, "I heard what those people talked about you behind your back."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "so it is."


    The woman looked up at her and didn''t seem to take her as an airborne soldier seriously. "Are you in Mr. Guo''s hand?"


    Xu Qingyou said, "I only came here yesterday."


    The woman bowed her head and ate a few mouthfuls of rice. Then she stopped, seemed to think for a while, and then opened her mouth, "in fact, I''m also an airborne soldier. I came in through the back door."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. It was really an accident. She didn''t expect the other party to be so honest.


    When a woman looks at Xu Qingyou''s expression, she wants to laugh, "in fact, it''s nothing. In this society, no one has some contacts and abilities. Those people isolate you just because they have no way. I don''t believe them. If they have some abilities, they don''t go through the back door."


    Then the woman put down the chopsticks and seriously told Xu Qingyou, "Going through the back door can only help us enter the company, and can''t let those designers look at us differently. Although you have only been in the hands of Mr. Guo for one day, you should also understand how strict she is, and how good Ms. Guo won''t be to you. So what''s the use of those people being jealous? It''s better to work harder and improve their strength."


    Xu Qing nodded after a long time. "You''re right. It''s really such a truth."


    Next, the two people didn''t speak any more and ate the meal quietly. The woman and Xu Qingyou were not the same designer. They put the plate back. The two people said hello and separated.


    Xu Qingyou returns to her office and takes out her mobile phone. She calls Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan picked her up quickly. The background sound is still noisy. She should be in the crew. She told Xu Qingyou that he shouldn''t come to pick her up tonight. He has a lot to do today.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t need him to pick him up. She just said, "I just want to hear your voice. Everything is fine here. Don''t worry. You can work at ease."


    Ning Xuan''s voice was very gentle, "well, I miss you."


    Now it''s the driver''s eldest brother who follows him. The driver and assistant himself is not a person with many things. Although the driver''s eldest brother is a big man and many things are not considerate, to tell the truth, Ning Xuan doesn''t need him to take care of anything.


    Sister Cai''s arrangement like this is also afraid to re arrange an assistant for Ning Xuan and get caught by someone outside.


    The two didn''t say much. Ning Xuan was a little busy, and then the phone hung up.


    As soon as Ning Xuan hung up, Xu Qingyou''s phone rang again.


    She was stunned and looked at the caller ID.


    It''s song Qingyu.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated a little. She was thinking about how to talk to song Qingyu about her work.


    Anyway, song Qingyu helped her. She still wanted to say thank you to him.


    Xu Qing took a long time to answer the phone and called Mr. Song.


    Song Qingyu''s voice was particularly gentle. "I went out to do something at noon. I happened to pass by your company. Do you have time? Come out and meet."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t expect song Qingyu to meet him. She looked at the time. It was still a long time before she went to work in the afternoon, so she answered, "OK, wait a minute, I''ll go out right away."


    She hung up the phone, quickly sorted herself out, and then went downstairs from the company.


    When she came downstairs, the girl at the front desk said hello to her.


    It has to be said that although song Qingyu helped her through the back door, which made her difficult to get along with her colleagues, it did bring her a lot of benefits.


    For example, when Guo Zhou pointed out some problems in her design draft today, her tone was not particularly severe.


    She met Guo Zhou to guide those apprentices yesterday. At that time, her momentum was a little scary.


    She has such a good attitude towards herself. It must be in Song Qingyu''s face.


    Xu Qingyou runs out of the hall. Song Qingyu''s car stops at the door. His window drops and he is turning to look at Xu Qingyou in this direction.


    Seeing Xu Qingyou go out, song Qingyu waved to her.


    Xu Qingyou hurried over. She stood by the door and looked at Song Qingyu inside through the window. "Mr. Song."


    Song Qingyu raised his eyebrows and said, "get in the car."


    Xu Qingyou hesitated and opened the door. Song Qingyu drove the car a little away from the door of the company. "There are people coming and going in your company. I''m afraid you''ve just arrived to provoke some unpleasant rumors."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "OK, I understand."


    Song Qingyu then asked her if she had any trouble at work.


    Where can Xu Qingyou say that she has encountered so many things? She moved out the words she said to Ning Xuan yesterday.


    Then Xu Qingyou hesitated and said, "Mr. Song, you helped me get through the relationship, right? Otherwise, you wouldn''t like me according to the peak of my ability."


    Song Qingyu smiled, "don''t belittle yourself. You just don''t have any experience. Study hard. I don''t believe you can''t compare with the other apprentices."


    Although he didn''t explicitly admit it, he almost replied to Xu Qingyou.


    He really helped her behind her back.


    Xu Qingyou thanked him very much. "Thank you. I will cherish this opportunity."


    Song Qingyu said, "if you encounter any trouble at work in the future, you can tell me that I have no other ability, but it''s OK to help you solve your work difficulties."


    Song Qingyu said so. Xu Qingyou certainly couldn''t refuse. He just smiled, nodded, said good, and then thanked him.


    But in fact, she is really afraid that song Qingyu will talk to her boss again. She has been taken care of a lot now. She doesn''t need someone to help her out anymore.


    Song Qingyu hasn''t eaten yet. He originally wanted to ask Xu Qingyou to go together, but Xu Qingyou doesn''t have much time. The rest time is not enough to eat a meal.


    So this meal can only be stopped. Xu Qingyou said that she would invite song Qingyu next time.


    Song Qingyu smiled, "I really did a little work. As a result, you two were too polite to me."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned, "what?"


    Song Qingyu''s tone was very gentle. "Your boyfriend called me last night and thanked me for helping you. Seriously, you don''t have to be so polite to me. It''s just that you mention you two more words. It doesn''t take much effort at all. You''re grateful to the left and the right, which makes me feel a little guilty."

 Chapter 1085

    Xu Qingyou grasped the key point in Song Qingyu''s words, "did Ning Xuan call you last night?"


    Song Qingyu said, "don''t you know?"


    Then he seemed helpless, "shouldn''t I mention it?"


    Xu Qingyou shook his head. "No, it doesn''t matter. It''s not a big deal."


    Song Qingyu nodded, then raised his hand and looked at the time. "OK, your working time is coming. Go and be busy."


    Xu Qingyou got off song Qingyu''s car and walked over to her company.


    As she walked that way, she remembered song Qingyu''s words.


    At the same time, she also remembered the phone call Ning Xuan made in her room yesterday.


    At that time, she asked who Ning Xuan was calling. Ning Xuan only joked with her and didn''t answer her question positively. He wanted to call song Qingyu.


    So he knew it was song Qingyu who helped him behind his back, but he didn''t tell himself.


    This matter made Xu Qingyou feel a little confused in an instant.


    Ning Xuan has always been worried about her and song Qingyu, just as she is worried about Ning Xuan and Nanyue.


    Now that song Qingyu has helped her so much, I still don''t know what he will think when Ning Xuan doesn''t know.


    Xu Qingyou wants to call Ning Xuan and explain to him, but she feels too deliberate about it.


    Xu Qingyou is really a little upset.


    In the afternoon, because of what she had in mind, the progress of the design draft was much slower than that in the morning.


    Waiting to get off work soon, she hasn''t finished drawing. Finally, Xu Qingyou thought about it and decided to add a shift for a while. Anyway, Ning Xuan may not go home on time today. If she goes home now, she is also a person, which is meaningless.


    All the people in the office left one after another. Only Xu Qingyou was still sitting there.


    She never felt that she was a gifted person. If she wanted to conquer others with strength, she had to suffer more.


    Maybe it''s because everyone in the office has left, so Xu Qingyou calmed down inexplicably.


    She completed the design and then changed some details.


    Today, Guo Zhou told her all the matters that designers should pay attention to when designing drawings. She stroked it again from beginning to end. She felt that there should still be a problem, but the problem is certainly not as big as the first design draft.


    Xu Qing took a slow breath, put the design up, then moved his shoulders, cleaned up his desk, and got up and came out of the office.


    To her surprise, Guo Zhou happened to meet again from the office.


    Guo Zhou was surprised and looked at her, "I haven''t left so late."


    Xu Qingyou put his bag on his back. "There is a design draft. I want to finish it before I do it."


    Guo Zhou didn''t arrange any design tasks for Xu Qingyou, but she was relieved to hear that she had stayed here for so long for a design. "If you''re not in a hurry, give me your design draft and I''ll see it now."


    People say such things. Even if Xu Qingyou is worried, she can''t say it. She hurried back to the office and brought it to Guo Zhou.


    Guo Zhou stood in place and looked at her design.


    Xu Qingyou felt a little sudden. The last draft was commented by Guo Zhou. It was worthless as a whole. If there was no progress in this one, her face really had no place to put it.


    Guo Zhou looked very carefully and couldn''t tell whether she was unhappy.


    After watching it for five minutes, Guo Zhou finally pointed out some design problems to her.


    She said that every designer has some small habits in his own design. Then she pointed out some habits in Xu Qingyou''s design and asked her to pay attention to them in the future.


    Then she said that there are a lot of elements in her design, which will be cumbersome. If you properly make the whole design style refreshing, the visual effect will be better.


    This time, she didn''t find some very subtle problems in Xu Qingyou''s design, only some general problems.


    Xu Qingyou nodded, but he could hear it.


    Maybe Guo Zhou had enough time this time, so she explained a lot to Xu Qingyou.


    Two people stood at the door of the office and said they could have half an hour.


    Xu Qingyou can''t do anything else. She has a good memory. When she was with Ning Xuan in the past, she could help him remember some work itineraries, and she could keep it in order.


    After waiting for everything to be finished, Guo Zhou turned to look at Xu Qingyou, "a little more, can you remember?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "I can remember."


    Guo Zhou gave the design draft to Xu Qingyou, "just remember it. From tomorrow, you will design a drawing of the themes listed in the documents I gave you last time, and put it directly in my office."


    Xu Qingyou answered immediately.


    She was very happy. Although Guo Zhou assigned her not a normal design task, she finally noticed her.


    After the two finished, Xu Qingyou put the manuscript back and left the company with Guo Zhou.


    Although after the off-duty time, some colleagues still stay in the company.


    When they got out of the elevator, they saw someone in the lobby of the company.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know them, so he didn''t say hello, but left with Guo Zhou.


    His face was already dark. Xu Qingyou took a taxi and reported his home address.


    When the car drove home, she received a call from Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan said that the matter had not been handled and asked her not to wait.


    He said he had something to discuss with the crew and didn''t know when it would be done.


    Xu Qingyou breathed a sigh. She had made preparations before. After she worked separately with Ning Xuan, she may not see each other.


    But now that the day came, she felt a little bad.


    Especially when she thought about song Qingyu, she always felt sorry for Ning Xuan.


    However, many things are inconvenient to say on the phone, so Xu Qingyou just told Ning Xuan to take care of himself and said he didn''t have to worry about her.


    Waiting to get home, Xu Qingyou stood at the entrance of the porch without turning on the light. The living room was dark.


    Maybe the sense of grievance came up at this time. Her eyes were slightly red and her heart was particularly uncomfortable.


    In fact, Xu Qingyou also knows that he is too pretentious. Ning Xuan should be used to her during this period of time.


    At the beginning, she had just entered society from school. She had suffered all kinds of hardships and grievances. At that time, she carried them down and didn''t feel how.


    But now she just can''t see anyone, just a little trouble at work, and her eyes are red.


    She thinks she''s useless.


    Xu Qingyou took a deep breath and raised her feet into the living room. She hasn''t finished her meal yet. She is really a little hungry, but she has no appetite at all.


    She put down her bag and sat on the sofa for a while.


    She is the only one in the family. She really can''t afford to do anything.


    Xu Qingyou waited for a while and took out her mobile phone. She called Ning''s mother.


    Ning Xuan is not at home. She wants to find another person to accompany her.


    As a result, Ning''s mother did answer the phone, but she also said she was not at home.


    Because the episode of the play starring Ning Xuan is in the charge of Ning''s mother, she also has a lot of things over there. Now she is also negotiating specific things with the people of the play.


    Xu Qingyou had no choice but to let Ning''s mother busy herself first. She said there was nothing wrong with her.


    Then she hung up.


    Xu Qingyou threw the phone aside and smiled helplessly. Finally, she got up and went to the refrigerator to find quick-frozen dumplings and cook them in the kitchen.


    Anyway, we still have to eat.


    She cooked dinner here, and Ning Xuan called again. Ning Xuan asked her if she had come home and what she was doing.


    Xu Qingyou is actually not very comfortable, but she didn''t show it.


    Her tone on the phone was still good. "I''ve been home long ago and I''m watching TV."


    Ning Xuan sighed, "I don''t know when it will end. It''s estimated to be midnight. You don''t have to wait for me. If you''re sleepy, go to bed first."


    Xu Qingyou said hello, and then hesitated to mention something about her work. She said that she entered the company through the back door. She said that she only knew today. It turned out that song Qingyu helped her dredge the relationship.

 Chapter 1086

    Hearing what Xu Qingyou said, Ning Xuan was silent.


    Xu Qingyou can''t touch his mind because he can''t see his people.


    She can only continue to say, "I didn''t know about it, and then teacher Guo told me in the company today. I realized that he helped me. I just wanted to take some time and invite him to dinner. Anyway, we must express that they helped me so much."


    Ning Xuan reacted this time. He said, "OK, I think so, too."


    Xu Qingyou also wants to explain to Ning Xuan that song Qingyu helped him behind his back. He didn''t know it in advance.


    But something happened to ningxuan. Xu Qingyou heard someone calling him on the phone.


    Ning Xuan answered, and then opened his mouth on the phone, "I''m busy here. Don''t say it first."


    Xu Qingyou said, "OK, go and be busy."


    After calling Ning Xuan, Xu Qingyou threw the phone aside.


    She looked down at the dumplings in front of her. She was a little upset. She simply didn''t eat. She got up and went to the room to get her clothes and took a bath first.


    After washing, I watched TV for a while.


    In fact, it was not very late. Xu Qingyou finally turned off the TV and went back to bed.


    There has been no movement in ningxuan. Xu Qingyou shrinks in the quilt and sleeps in a muddle.


    He didn''t sleep deeply. She woke up immediately when she heard the sound of the living room in the middle of the night.


    Xu Qingyou turned over and sat up. He listened carefully outside. Then she hurried down from the bed, ran to the door barefoot and opened the door.


    Ning Xuan stood at the door of the refrigerator in the kitchen, drinking a bottle of water.


    Seeing Xu Qingyou coming out, he smiled first, "did I wake you up?"


    Xu Qingyou slowly spits out a turbid breath from his chest, "no, your voice is not loud. I didn''t sleep well."


    Ning Xuan put down the water bottle and turned around. He could see that he was actually very tired.


    However, he first touched Xu Qingyou''s face, and then leaned over and kissed, "I''m leaving early tomorrow morning. I won''t lie for long."


    Xu Qingyou stretched out his hand and hugged him. "There are a lot of things on your side. You should take care of your body. It''s really not good. Otherwise, I''ll quit my job and I''ll take care of you."


    Ning Xuan laughed as soon as he heard this.


    Xu Qingyou''s face was close to his chest, and he could hear the vibration in his chest.


    Xu Qingyou smiled and felt that her words were a little childish.


    Xu Qingyou wanted to cook some supper for Ning Xuan, but Ning Xuan was really too tired. He said he was not in the mood to eat, so they went back to the room and lay down.


    Xu Qingyou actually wants to ask what happened to Ning Xuan on the set.


    For example, did he meet the heroine, female and male, and some other characters? Did he show up today.


    She wanted to ask a lot of things, but it was brewing. Before she could speak, Ning Xuan had already fallen asleep.


    Xu Qingyou can only sigh and turn over to embrace Ning Xuan.


    She didn''t think it was easy, but she didn''t think it was easy to come to ningxuan.


    Before, she still had some ideas of complaining, but now she wants to feel that she is really hypocritical.


    She found a comfortable position in Ning Xuan''s arms, closed her eyes and slowly fell asleep.


    Xu Qingyou felt that he hadn''t slept long, and Ning Xuan turned over and got up.


    Xu Qingyou suddenly woke up, "so early?"


    Ning Xuan dressed and went to the bathroom. "Yes, I have to go earlier today. I can''t help it."


    Xu Qingyou sat up and looked at the light in the bathroom. He only pursed his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Waiting for Ning Xuan to come out, Xu Qingyou said, "if you toss about like this, you won''t have to run back and forth at night. Just stay in the hotel next to the set."


    Ning Xuan came and touched Xu Qingyou''s face. "Besides, I just can''t see you and can''t sleep well."


    Xu Qingyou is really distressed to see Ning Xuan like this.


    Ning Xuan didn''t get too tired of talking to Xu Qingyou. He quickly cleaned up and went out. Before he went out, he called. Xu Qingyou could hear that the driver was waiting downstairs.


    Xu Qingyou stood on the balcony of the living room, opened the window and looked down.


    The driver is downstairs. Ning Xuan goes out and meets the two.


    Xu Qingyou waited for a long time before turning around and returning to his room, and then lying down wrapped in a quilt.


    If Ning Xuan were not a star, their lives would not be too bad, so she also moved some other thoughts.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t sleep at all, wrapped in a quilt and opened his eyes until dawn.


    After getting up, she washed quickly. If she was alone, she was not in the mood to cook. She packed up and went out for breakfast, and then went to the company.


    When she arrived at the company, there were already several colleagues in the office. Some people got together to chat and some were busy with their own affairs.


    Xu Qingyou never loved gossip. She only returned to her position and ignored the strange eyes of those people looking at her.


    After sitting for a while, someone came up next to me. It was the girl who used to come over and talk to her before.


    Xu Qingyou still doesn''t know the girl''s name.


    The girl came up to the thief and said, "I heard that Lao Guo made up a missed lesson for you yesterday."


    Xu Qingyou frowned, "who did you listen to?"


    The girl raised her eyebrows. "We apprentices know that you left with Lao Guo very late yesterday. I''m right."


    Xu Qingyou wanted to laugh. She really met some people in the hall on the first floor when she went down with Guo Zhou yesterday.


    But she didn''t expect that with such a look, those people made up for Guo Zhou''s making up lessons for her alone.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t feel guilty. He said directly, "there is a problem with my design. She helped me point out the problem. Is this a separate make-up class?"


    When Guo Zhou pointed out that there were problems with other apprentice design drafts, he also analyzed them bit by bit. What she said to her yesterday was similar to when she pointed out problems to others before.


    It should not be counted as making up lessons alone.


    The girl obviously didn''t believe it. "Didn''t you teach you some design skills alone?"


    Xu Qingyou was a little helpless. "I''m just getting started. Even if I really teach me, I can''t understand."


    The girl hit it, hit it, said nothing, and slid the chair back to her position.


    Those people gathered together to say that she had a good relationship with Guo Zhou in private. Xu Qingyou thought it didn''t matter, but he didn''t know whether Guo Zhou''s image in their eyes would be greatly reduced.


    After a while, she took out the design draft directed by Guo Zhou yesterday and reorganized it.


    Then take out the documents given to her by Guo Zhou and choose a theme.


    When the whole person is buried in his work, he can abandon all the comments of outsiders.


    Xu Qingyou drew another picture, which was the design of a long winter coat.


    She came according to her preferences. Guo Zhou told her that there were too many elements in her clothes.


    This time she cut down and added only one or two elements.


    It seems really good to look at it like this.


    Xu Qingyou finished painting, just the first draft. She will have to revise it later.


    In her spare time, she thought of Ning Xuan again. She didn''t know how he was now.


    Xu Qingyou took out his mobile phone and looked through the gossip news. Now Ning Xuanjin''s team has taken pictures, and there are not many gossip about him.


    Almost all the news that Xu Qingyou turned over was previous.


    Now she can''t get the news of Ning Xuan on the Internet. She doesn''t want to send information or call Ning Xuan, so the whole person''s mood really sinks a few points.


    In the past, she was the first to know about Ning Xuan. Now, like other netizens outside, she can''t know until someone burst out.


    This feeling really made her a little crazy.

 Chapter 1087

    Xu Qingyou received a call from Song Qingyu at noon.


    Song Qingyu said that she had just met with the customer and was not too far from her company. She had not eaten yet and wanted to make an appointment with Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated for a moment, didn''t mean to refuse, and directly agreed.


    Song Qingyu was considerate. Instead of picking up Xu Qingyou at the door of the company, he parked his car a little off side.


    By doing so, Xu Qingyou was relieved.


    Xu Qingyou stood at the door of the company and looked not far away and saw song Qingyu''s car.


    Song Qingyu is older than Xu Qingyou. Men at this age are very considerate.


    In addition, he has been involved in society, and he handles everything.


    Xu Qingyou waited for the people at the door of the company to go almost, and then passed towards song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu is sitting in the car, looking at his cell phone.


    Xu Qingyou directly opened the door and sat in, "Mr. Song."


    Song Qingyu put away his mobile phone and looked at her. "Well, are you tired?"


    In fact, what''s so tired? She sat in the office all morning writing and drawing, which is nothing more than a little brain.


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "very good."


    Song Qingyu started the car. After the car drove out, he asked Xu Qingyou if he wanted to eat.


    Xu Qingyou naturally said casually.


    Song Qingyu thought, "then I''ll choose a restaurant at will."


    Xu Qingyou said yes, and then added, "I don''t actually pick anything. Anything can be."


    Song Qingyu looked back at Xu Qingyou, with a smile in his tone, "I see."


    He drove Xu Qingyou to a Thai restaurant. Without entering the private room, they sat down in the corner of the hall.


    Waiting for the waiter to leave after ordering, Xu Qingyou asked song Qingyu, "Mr. Song, is the customer you see at noon still going well?"


    Song Qingyu looked at her and said after a few seconds, "I haven''t seen any customers."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned and blinked. It should be that he didn''t respond to the meaning of song Qingyu''s words.


    She then asked, "you just said you met a customer nearby."


    Song Qingyu said, "if I don''t say that, will you come out?"


    When he said this, Xu Qingyou suddenly lost his words.


    Song Qingyu turned to look at other places, but he still said to Xu Qingyou, "you are always so polite to me. I treat you as a friend, but you don''t seem to have it, so every time I see you, I have to use some means."


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and tried not to let himself think elsewhere, "of course I treat you as a friend, but I am such a person and have the same temperament to my friends."


    Song Qingyu took back his sight and looked at Xu Qingyou, "really."


    Xu Qingyou nodded quickly, "well, I didn''t lie to you. Don''t get me wrong. You helped me so much. In fact, thank you very much."


    Song Qingyu took a breath when he waited. "Well, I won''t tease you. Why are you so nervous?"


    Xu Qingyou is really nervous. To be honest, she doesn''t dare to treat song Qingyu as a friend at all.


    Who is song Qingyu and who is she? How can she be friends with song Qingyu.


    While waiting to serve, song Qingyu talked about the project invested by Xu Qingyou.


    As he calculated, the project has always been profitable, and the money will be considerable when the deadline comes.


    Xu Qingyou''s desire for money has dropped a lot.


    After she and Ning Xuan were together, Ning Xuan gave her enough sense of security, so the idea of using money to stay with her faded.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t quite understand these things. Song Qingyu told her that she could only nod. She didn''t know what to ask for superfluous questions.


    Song Qingyu stared at Xu Qingyou and smiled at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    After his voice stopped, he thought about it and laughed. "Is that what you did when you were an assistant around Ning Xuan?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t understand what he meant. "What, what did you say?"


    Song Qingyu leaned against the back of the chair with his mouth hooked and his hands crossed on his legs. "When you were Ning Xuan''s assistant, was your temper so soft?"


    Xu Qingyou gave a cry, and then smiled, "in fact, I don''t need to participate in too many things to be assistant Ning Xuan. I''m only responsible for the small things in his daily work, so it''s OK."


    Song Qingyu sighed, "I''ve seen many girls in the entertainment industry, who are very angular and sharp."


    After all, in the entertainment industry, many resources need to be robbed. If the taifo department is, it really can''t eat.


    Then the assistants of those female stars are also very powerful. There is a circle of stars and assistants.


    Assistants will also compete with each other.


    Song Qingyu has also contacted some star assistants before. Although it is not very comprehensive, it does exist.


    Those assistants are not easy to get along with. They may be favored by stars, so they all have a superior look at people.


    So when he came to Xu Qingyou, he really felt very strange. Xu Qingyou was not just a Buddhist. She was very light and soft.


    Such people are not suitable to survive in the entertainment industry.


    Many places in the entertainment industry eat people. If you go wrong, you may have no bones.


    Xu Qingyou thought for a while and said, "maybe Ning Xuan''s temperament is more gentle, so he is imperceptibly influenced by him."


    Although the driver is a big man, he is also very gentle.


    Xu Qingyou looked at the driver''s mobile phone before. There were many ugly words in the chat records of wechat group, but from the point of view that he never spoke, he was different from those men who talked about meat jokes.


    Song Qingyu thought for a moment and turned to ask how Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan knew each other.


    How do they know each other? It seems that she and you have not made up this question for Ning Xuan.


    For their past contacts, the two people have the same external caliber. They say they have been in contact for a long time, but they have not rehearsed the details of how they know each other and how they are together.


    So song Qingyu asked, and Xu Qingyou didn''t know how to answer.


    She pursed her mouth and tilted her head. Her expression looked a little playful. "At that time, I was at school. Ning Xuan worked part-time in a bar. My friends and I went to find someone and met."


    On the spot play, Xu Qingyou''s heart is also sudden. She writes down what she says now and plans to go back and collude with Ning Xuan.


    So as not to help in the future.


    Song Qingyu nodded, "it seems that you are quite destined."


    "Yes." Xu Qingyou smiled. "I met him several times later, and then the two people had a good impression. You know he was good-looking. I was also the appearance Association at that time, so I was attracted by his appearance."


    After that, she laughed twice, "so a good-looking person will really take a big advantage."


    Song Qingyu seemed to think for a while before nodding, "you can really say that."


    The two of them chatted again. Xu Qingyou didn''t know that song Qingyu was such a talkative person.


    She thought these successful people were reluctant to write like gold, and song Qingyu''s temperament was particularly calm. She thought he was such a person.


    As a result, I found that he was also very humorous, occasionally joking, especially adjusting the atmosphere.


    So Xu Qingyou''s curiosity also came. She directly asked, "doesn''t Mr. Song have a girlfriend?"

 Chapter 1088

    When song Qingyu heard Xu Qingyou ask this question, he smiled before waiting for an answer. "In your opinion, do I have to have a woman around me to be normal?"


    That''s not what he said. Xu Qingyou shook his head. "I just think you''re so capable and attractive. If it''s normal, there should be girls around you."


    Song Qingyu sighed solemnly, "then you feel wrong. I seldom see women around me."


    He took a sigh of relief and added, "I''m too busy and don''t have time to manage a relationship, so don''t start at all. This is also responsible for each other."


    Xu Qingyou, after a while, doesn''t know what to say.


    Song Qingyu looked at Xu Qingyou for a while, then turned his eyes away, "so sometimes he admires Ning Xuan."


    Xu Qingyou blinked, hesitated, and decided not to take song Qingyu''s sentence.


    Whether she understood it wrong or not, she wanted to stop the topic.


    Song Qingyu didn''t say much. He asked Xu Qingyou to eat and drink well. After dinner, he sent Xu Qingyou back to the company.


    As before, he parked his car not far from the door of her company.


    After Xu Qingyou got out of the car, he turned back and waved to song Qingyu through the window, "pay attention to safety."


    Song Qingyu smiled, "OK, I see."


    Xu Qingyou waited for song Qingyu''s car to drive away, and then walked slowly towards the company. The time was just a little stuck at work.


    When she returned to the office, the colleagues were already there.


    To Xu Qingyou''s surprise, Guo Zhou was also there. Guo Zhou had some design tasks in his hand. He came to pick several apprentices and distributed the tasks to them.


    Xu Qingyou went back to her seat. She took out the artwork she had designed, checked it a little, and then put it aside.


    Then she chose another theme and did her own thing.


    After Guo Zhou distributed the task, she told them what to pay attention to. Then her eyes turned and fell on Xu Qingyou.


    There are not many people who go through the back door of their company, but Xu Qingyou is obviously a little different. He doesn''t seem to know that someone has helped her clear the relationship.


    Guo Zhou didn''t say anything to Xu Qingyou. He looked at her and turned around and left.


    But because of these eyes, colleagues began to whisper again.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t see Guo Zhou''s eyes looking at her at all, but according to the interpretation of these colleagues, Guo Zhou gave her some eye gestures. The two will meet again in private and teach some teaching knowledge.


    Those people became more and more bold when they saw that Xu Qingyou''s mirror was soft and weak. The voice of discussion was much louder than before. It was obviously for Xu Qingyou.


    After listening to a few words, Xu Qingyou can only close his mind and continue his work.


    The design draft has been completed again, which is much smoother than before.


    This kind of thing really can''t be left behind for too long, otherwise the whole person will be at a loss if he picks up the pen again.


    She''s been a little smooth these two days. She feels that her writing is a little more clear than at the beginning.


    Xu Qingyou finished the things in her hand, went to Guozhou''s office and put the manuscript on her desk. Guozhou was in the office and had something on hand. The two didn''t talk at all.


    But after Xu Qingyou returned to the office, the people immediately said that they must have talked about something in private.


    These people are selective and have not enough IQ. She only takes half a minute from going to Guozhou office to coming out. How many things can she teach in half a minute.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t understand.


    Xu Qingyou thought of the woman she met at dinner that day and what she said to herself.


    What the woman saw was really open, and Xu Qingyou had to admire it.


    She felt that what the woman said was also very reasonable. She chewed her words again and was open-minded again.


    After a busy afternoon to get off work, Xu Qingyou took out the phone.


    Ning Xuan didn''t send her a message or call.


    I have to say that she is a little disappointed, but I can understand that Ning Xuan should be very busy. He himself is a newcomer and has not been systematically studied before. I don''t know if he will be scolded by the director for his poor acting skills on the set.


    Xu Qingyou wiped her face, packed her things and waited for her colleagues to leave before she left the company.


    On the way home, Xu Qingyou received a call from Qin Nian. Qin Nian knew she had started working. Naturally, she asked her if she had any trouble at work and what knowledge Guo Zhou had taught her.


    Xu Qingyou leaned back in his chair and sighed slowly. "I just came here. I can''t learn anything now. Teacher Guo is a little busy now and can''t systematically teach me something. Now she just gives me some simple tasks to practice slowly."


    Qin Nian said, "almost, I was the same at the beginning. I began to learn from my teacher. Maybe I didn''t have enough talent, and my teachers didn''t want to pay attention to me. Later, I came up with a thick face, so I taught me."


    According to Qin Nian''s words, Xu Qingyou is quite good here.


    Xu Qingyou then thought of song Qingyu. It is likely that song Qingyu was angry, so Guo Zhou was willing to teach her.


    Qin Nian is in a small company. The designers of small companies are like this. We can imagine what Guozhou will be like.


    Xu Qingyou''s heart is actually very complicated. While thanking song Qingyu for helping him so much, he is troubled by the gossip of the company.


    The two talked all the way, and finally when they got home, Xu Qingyou hung up.


    The home was empty again. After Xu Qingyou went in, he sat down on the sofa.


    The day she thought most before was that she would not be disturbed by herself, cook and eat by herself when she came home from work, and then rest.


    This is the life after graduation she dreamed of when she was at school.


    But now that she has really lived such a life, she feels that every minute when she comes home is particularly difficult.


    Ning Xuan didn''t call her, so she didn''t contact Ning Xuan, mainly because she was afraid that Ning Xuan was busy.


    Sometimes she is really too sensible. She would rather not feel uncomfortable in her heart than tell each other.


    Xu Qing took a long time to cook noodles.


    She can really make do when she''s alone.


    After cooking the noodles, Xu Qingyou sat on the sofa and turned on the TV with his knees.


    The room was very quiet. Even if the TV was not loud, she felt that all the rooms were ringing with the sound of TV.


    The whole room looked empty.


    After watching a variety show, Ning Xuan finally called.


    Xu Qingyou quickly answered, "Ning Xuan."


    Ning Xuan said, "are you home?"


    Xu Qingyou tried to make his voice sound very relaxed. "I''ve already had dinner. What about you? Are you still busy today? Will you come back in the evening?"


    Ning Xuan is really busy today. His acting skills are not very good. He has been ng many times, which makes his whole mood very anxious.


    Even though most of the people on the crew are trying to calm him down, he is still very anxious.


    Ning Xuan had no way to tell Xu Qingyou this on the phone. He just kept all his depression in his heart. "I''m not sure when to finish work tonight. The progress during the day is a little slow. I may have to catch up at night."


    Xu Qingyou said, "if it''s too late, don''t toss around. Find a hotel over there. It''s too late. We can''t say a few words when you come back. It''s better to adjust ourselves at that time."


    Ning Xuan said a good word, then sighed, his voice was very light, "I miss you very much."


    When he said this, Xu Qingyou felt much more comfortable.


    There were a lot of things in ningxuan. They hung up without talking too much on the phone.


    Waiting for the phone to hang up, Xu Qingyou got up, turned off the TV, went back to the room, took a bath, and then lay in bed.


    In the past, she held each other to sleep with Ning Xuan. Now the big bed suddenly belongs to her alone. Xu Qingyou smashed it, smashed it, and turned over towards the bed on Ning Xuan''s side.


    She kept reassuring herself that it was also good. Usually two people sleep in one bed. Sometimes Ning Xuan was too tired and pushed her to the bedside.


    Now the whole bed is hers. She can roll as she wants.

 Chapter 1089

    When waiting for the Saturday holiday, Xu Qingyou discussed with Ning Xuan. She wanted to visit the crew.


    She and Ning Xuan haven''t been together for a long time. According to the requirements of the company, they also want to frame together.


    Ning Xuan also agreed. He is now in the group shooting. There is no so-called Saturday and Sunday, so if you want to meet, you can only make Qingyou come to see him.


    They haven''t been together for a long time.


    Xu Qingyou said that Ning Xuan was also very happy in the past.


    Ning Xuan didn''t go home the night before and stayed in the hotel next to the crew. Xu Qingyou got up early on Saturday morning, picked up Ning Xuan''s favorite dishes and put them in the incubator.


    She also made some rare snacks and packed everything. She sent a message to Ning Xuan that she was going out now.


    Ning Xuan is already on the crew. He returned the information and told her to pay attention to safety on the way.


    Xu Qingyou was in a bad mood all week. Only at this time will she see Ning Xuan soon, and her mood will be stabilized.


    Xu Qingyou took a taxi to Ning Xuan''s crew. It was a little far away. He didn''t spend less time on the road.


    When Xu Qingyou arrived, the driver''s brother came to pick her up. He said that Ning Xuan still had the shooting content, so he couldn''t get away for the time being.


    Xu Qingyou can understand this. She carries things and follows the driver''s brother towards the crew.


    The driver''s eldest brother sighed, "I''m really not used to seeing you two inseparable. Now I see Ning Xuan shooting and playing lovers with other girls. You don''t know how to twist my heart."


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "I don''t know how I feel when I see him with other girls. Now I just think about it, I already feel uncomfortable."


    Then she laughed twice, "but there''s no way."


    The driver echoed, "there''s really no way."


    Xu Qingyou followed the driver to Ning Xuan''s shooting site. There was a distance from her, and she had already seen Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan is filming. It''s his opponent with the female owner.


    The hostess is today''s flow flower. Her appearance and acting skills are integrated, and her reputation is very good.


    From the objective point of view, Ning Xuan and the girl stand together. They really match each other in appearance.


    Seeing such a picture, it''s false to say that Xu Qingyou''s heart is not sour.


    No matter how to believe Ning Xuan, he suddenly stood beside a person who was more beautiful and capable than himself.


    She must still be uncomfortable.


    This person is different from Nanyue. This little Huadan has a good reputation outside. Xu Qingyou doesn''t know her very well, but at least she doesn''t look at everyone like Nanyue.


    This little flower is still very likable.


    That''s what makes people feel oppressed.


    Xu Qingyou and the driver found a seat and sat down. Xu Qingyou brought the snacks he made to the driver''s brother to have a taste.


    The driver''s eldest brother smiled and didn''t see anything at all. He tasted the dessert made by Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou can''t do anything else, but she can really carry the kitchen.


    The driver nodded after eating. "It''s the same as taking out. You can open your own dessert shop even if you don''t look for a job."


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "Maybe I can. When I can''t get along in the future, I''ll go back to my hometown and open a dessert shop."


    "Can''t you get along?" the driver looked up at Ning Xuan. "You have such a big backer, just wait for the hot ones in the future.


    Xu Qingyou stared at Ning Xuan for a long time, then he said, "then I''ll wait."


    Ning Xuan took several pictures before he stopped. He quickly looked around and saw Xu Qingyou sitting with the driver. He came quickly.


    If no one is watching, he can''t help kissing.


    But now there are so many people around him, he can only touch Xu Qingyou''s face and sit next to her, "I still have a few here. If I can reduce ng several times, he may finish work earlier."


    Xu Qingyou was not in a hurry. "It''s all right. Don''t be nervous. I don''t look at you. You can play whatever you want."


    Ning Xuan raised his hand and hugged her shoulder. "If you look around, I will be a little uncomfortable."


    Xu Qingyou understood this feeling. She gathered together in Ning Xuan''s arms, but because someone was watching, they didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, just to the end.


    Xu Qingyou asked Ning Xuan if he had eaten in the morning. Ning Xuan said he ate some bread in the hotel, but he was not full.


    He doesn''t like the food in the hotel very much. Xu Qingyou knows it very well.


    Xu Qingyou took out the food he cooked. "I made some before I came this morning. You can eat it with the driver''s brother."


    The driver didn''t expect to have his share, and expressed surprise nearby. "Why are you so considerate, Ning Xuan? You should marry her home quickly. If someone pries her away, you have to cry."


    Ning Xuan said, "if someone abducts me, I can''t find a place to cry."


    Xu Qingyou knew that the two were joking, but she still raised her mouth with her, "don''t worry, my heart is very firm. Most people don''t run away from me."


    Just saying this, the factory manager next to him came and should have something to tell Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan put down the food, got up and went over. After communicating for two minutes, he came back again.


    Ning Xuan said that the crew wanted to use him and Xu qingyoubo to take some photos of two people in the same frame.


    Instead of letting the media take the lead, it''s better for the crew to send it themselves.


    After all, who wouldn''t want this heat.


    Xu Qingyou naturally has no opinion. Anyway, the purpose of her coming today is to build momentum for Ning Xuan.


    Soon, the crew sent a photographer over. Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan sat there chatting and laughing normally.


    The photographer snapped several groups of photos, and then made Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou a little closer.


    If this is put when the relationship between the two people has not been settled, it will certainly make Xu Qingyou feel a little embarrassed.


    But now she had no special feeling. Ning Xuan reacted faster than her, directly raised his hand around her, put his mouth close to her ear and whispered to her.


    Xu Qingyou was a little embarrassed with her mouth tilted. The photographer liked this slightly ambiguous picture. He took several photos, and then thanked them before leaving.


    In fact, Ning Xuan really whispered in Xu Qingyou''s ear just now.


    Xu Qingyou put his hand on Ning Xuan''s waist and twisted it with little strength, "there are so many people, you can''t restrain a little."


    Ning Xuan''s mouth rubbed against Xu Qingyou''s ear. "What''s shy? No one else heard it anyway."


    It''s one thing to hear or not, which doesn''t mean that others can play rogue with her like this without hearing Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan ate quickly and then continued to shoot.


    Xu Qingyou looked around and could see that the crew took good care of Ning Xuan.


    After all, his traffic is there. The play needs his traffic to support it. It''s natural to be polite to him.


    Sometimes I have to say that in the age when traffic is the king, traffic represents capacity.


    I don''t know if Xu Qingyou came to the crew to release water, or if she came to Ning Xuan, her mind suddenly calmed down. Anyway, the next few, some passed, some ng once or twice, and the shooting was still very fast.


    Waiting for noon, the crew will also stop for dinner. Ning Xuan directly returned to the hotel with Xu Qingyou.


    The hotel is not far from the shooting site, and it won''t take long.


    Ning Xuan ate all the meals Xu Qingyou cooked just now. He must not be hungry at this time. When the two people returned to the hotel, they naturally had some things that little lovers should do.

 Chapter 1090

    As soon as Xu Qingyou entered the hotel room, the door was pressed on the wall by Ning Xuan. He was very fierce.


    Xu Qingyou also thought about other things. Taking advantage of the two people''s breathing, he reminded Ning Xuan, "the door is still open."


    Ning Xuan kicked the door directly and kissed it again.


    Xu Qingyou also missed him. This time, he didn''t refuse at all. He raised his hand to solve Ning Xuan''s buttons.


    Ning Xuan smiled when he saw her like this, "do you miss me?"


    Xu Qingyou said, "I miss you."


    She seldom takes the initiative in foreplay, which seems to be true.


    Ning Xuan smiled and directly bent down to pick up Xu Qingyou, strode to the bedside and threw her up.


    He didn''t use Xu Qingyou to help him take off his clothes. He took off his clothes quickly and rushed over.


    Xu Qingyou was a little uneasy. He pushed Ning Xuan''s chest and asked him, "is the room soundproof?"


    Ning Xuan hung his mouth. "Are you deceiving me?"


    Xu Qingyou reacted for a moment and realized how Ning Xuan understood her words just now. She also wanted to laugh. "I just wanted to ask if you heard any sound from other rooms. Are you guilty? Just think about yourself."


    Ning Xuan couldn''t bear it. While tearing Xu Qingyou''s clothes and kissing her, he could take time to answer her, "I don''t know whether the sound insulation is sound insulation. Anyway, I didn''t hear any sound from other rooms."


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time, but their bodies haven''t communicated for a long time.


    Ning Xuan was very busy during this period, and Xu Qingyou was a little depressed. Neither of them had that meaning.


    The body is indeed open for several days. Now the weather, place and people are harmonious, and many things will naturally come naturally.


    Xu Qingyou used to think that Ning Xuan was a bit like a scoundrel in bed. He was tired of being crooked and endless.


    But now the two began to have fun, and she knew that Ning Xuan had really collected it before.


    Ning Xuan is really tired now. It''s endless.


    Xu Qingyou was finally made to cry. He couldn''t help shouting dirty words, "Ning Xuan, your uncle, do you want to kill me?"


    Ning Xuan pinched her waist, "nonsense, how can I be willing."


    He said he was reluctant, but he was not soft at all.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know when to stop at last. Anyway, she lost consciousness halfway.


    Ning Xuan finished everything, gave her a bath, and then went to the set by herself.


    Xu Qingyou came to visit the class at noon, and then the two returned to the hotel. Xu Qingyou didn''t come in the afternoon. In anyone''s eyes, you can certainly see some other things.


    Ning Xuan is not afraid of those people''s speculation. What he does is what he does. There''s nothing to hide.


    If he was afraid that others would know, he would not take Xu Qingyou back to the hotel at noon.


    It is estimated that they will be secretly photographed when they go back to the hotel.


    At present, he has no privacy, so he can be regarded as a broken jar. He doesn''t care at all.


    There were many shooting tasks in the afternoon, but Ning Xuan still took the time to call Xu Qingyou.


    But he called twice for the first time, and no one answered there. He guessed that Xu Qingyou hadn''t woke up yet.


    It''s true that he tossed a little hard at noon, but to tell the truth, it''s no wonder he didn''t talk much these days except to meet at night.


    He couldn''t help it. What a normal thing.


    How could Xu Qingyou be so angry.


    When shooting in the afternoon, Ning Xuan sat aside to have a rest. The driver came over and asked Ning Xuan, "where''s Xiaoyou, going back?"


    Ning Xuan glanced at the driver, "you didn''t gossip so much before."


    The driver laughed, "I''m not gossip now. I care."


    He should be familiar with Ning Xuan recently, so he talks more and more warmly and has no scruples.


    Rather Xuan didn''t answer him, just took back his sight and put it back on the script.


    Tomorrow is Sunday. Xu Qingyou doesn''t have to go back. He should be able to stay here tonight.


    Ning Xuan was very happy when he thought of it, so he paid more attention to shooting.


    Xu Qingyou woke up in the afternoon. He was hungry and had no strength.


    Xu Qingyou struggled to sit up and looked left and right before he remembered that he was in the room of ningxuan hotel.


    Her whole body is not sour but painful. It''s hot and painful.


    Xu Qingyou sighed. If Ning Xuan wasn''t around, she wouldn''t scold.


    However, it can also be understood through this matter that the dog man should be very honest and didn''t do anything sorry for her, otherwise he couldn''t be so energetic.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t bring a change of clothes, so he had to take a bath in the bathroom and surround himself with a bath towel.


    This suite has its own washing machine. She threw the clothes in, washed them and dried them.


    Without clothes, she couldn''t go anywhere else. She was even more embarrassed to order and call room service in.


    So she couldn''t help it at last. She took her mobile phone. As soon as she got it, Ning Xuan called again.


    Xu Qingyou hurriedly answered it. His tone was not particularly good. "What are you doing?"


    Ning Xuan''s voice sounded refreshing. "Are you awake? Ask the room service to order something to eat. You didn''t eat at noon."


    Xu Qingyou snorted, "do you remember I didn''t eat at noon?"


    Ning Xuan should know that she was accusing herself of being too cruel. He smashed his mouth and lowered his voice. "How can I stand this kind of thing? And you don''t cooperate with me very much. You are so enthusiastic today. Why don''t I try my best."


    "Bah." Xu Qingyou doesn''t want to talk to him about these things. The dog man is becoming more and more shameless.


    She just said that she was not hungry now. She had washed all her clothes. She just sat on the bed with a bath towel. She couldn''t call room service.


    Ning Xuan waited and said, "why don''t you wait a little while and I''ll ask for a leave to send you food."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. She just complained and didn''t want Ning Xuan to come back.


    Ning Xuan is still a newcomer. He must perform well in the crew.


    Running back because of private affairs doesn''t leave a good impression.


    Xu Qingyou just wanted to persuade him not to use it. Ning Xuan had already hung up the phone.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated with his mobile phone for a while, and finally smiled.


    Ning Xuan cares about her so much now, which proves that what she was worried about can be put down for the time being.


    At least for now, this man has only her in his heart.


    After waiting for a while, Ning Xuan came back. He bought a lot of things and put them on the table at the door.


    Then he went into the room, stared at Xu Qingyou and smiled, "come and have dinner."


    Xu Qingyou has no intention to care about how he tossed himself in bed before. She is very worried now. "It doesn''t matter if you run back like this. Will the director be angry?"


    Ning Xuan didn''t take it seriously. "What I''m shooting now is someone else''s play. I''ll wait for a while. I''ll just take the time to come back. You eat first. I can''t stay too long. I have to go back now."


    Xu Qingyou nodded quickly, "OK, you go busy."


    Before Ning Xuan left, he didn''t forget to look back and say to her, "you don''t work tomorrow. Stay here tonight."


    Xu Qingyou paused, blinked, and finally nodded.

 Chapter 1091

    After getting Xu Qingyou''s answer, Ning Xuan left with a smile.


    Xu Qingyou ate first, padded her stomach and waited for strength. The clothes there were also dried. She put on her clothes and went out of the room.


    Originally, she wanted to stroll around the hotel, but her feet didn''t work. After a while, she ran to Ning Xuan''s crew.


    There are several crew shooting at the same time, especially many people.


    Xu Qingyou first wandered around next to other crew. In fact, she didn''t mean anything else. She didn''t see what the set looked like. She was a little curious.


    As a result, she was recognized as soon as she walked. Someone came and asked her if she was Ning Xuan''s girlfriend.


    It''s a girl talking. It looks like a group show.


    The girl''s makeup and hair were dirty, so her expression looked fierce.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know whether this person is Ning Xuan''s true love fan or black fan, so he doesn''t dare to answer at once.


    The girl stared at her and suddenly grabbed Xu Qingyou''s wrist. "It''s you, it''s you."


    Xu Qingyou wanted to take back his hand. "If you have anything to say first, let go and let''s talk slowly."


    The girl seemed to be unable to listen to her and dragged her.


    Some people have seen it, and some who don''t understand what''s going on have gathered around.


    Xu Qingyou was not afraid when there were more people. She said, "it''s me, it''s me. Let go first. Let''s talk slowly if we have anything."


    When she admitted, the girl screamed and grabbed harder, "is Ning Xuan near here? You came to visit him, right?"


    Xu Qingyou said, and the girl was even more excited. Her words crackled very fast.


    She asked Xu Qing where Ning Xuan was shooting. She also said that he came to do a group performance to see Ning Xuan. As a result, he couldn''t find Ning Xuan''s crew at all, so he casually entered a crew. As a result, he didn''t know who and didn''t find out where Ning Xuan was.


    Before Xu Qingyou looked at her and thought her expression was a little fierce. Now she actually feels very cute.


    Xu Qingyou forced himself to laugh. "You shoot first. When you finish shooting, we''ll come later. You should be able to see him."


    The girl still held Xu Qingyou''s hand and stamped her feet anxiously, "will you be here later, where you are standing now?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "yes, just here. We''ll come to you then."


    The girl stared at Xu Qingyou for a long time. "I believe you. Don''t lie to me."


    Xu Qingyou said, "don''t worry, I won''t lie to you."


    In this way, the children let go of her hand. Xu Qingyou moved his wrist and waved to the girl, "bye, see you in the evening."


    This time she didn''t dare to wander around. She was afraid of meeting such a again, so she ran directly to Ning Xuan''s set.


    Ning Xuan was filming there. Xu Qingyou didn''t go forward, and she didn''t see the driver''s brother, so she just found a corner to lean aside and watch.


    Ning Xuan was a little different from usual when filming. The whole person''s expression, eyes and aura were like a different person.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know whether this is acting or not. He doesn''t like it or not. He just feels strange.


    Xiao Huadan''s frowns and smiles are very attractive. Xu Qingyou has two completely different attitudes towards her and Nanyue.


    She was envious and disgusted with Nanyue. She was only envious and a little jealous of this little flower.


    Ning Xuan has been shooting one by one. There is almost no rest in the middle. The most is drinking water.


    Xu Qingyou could see that Ning Xuan was very attentive. The director next to him occasionally came to explain to him how to present the character in his heart. He listened very carefully and gave a timely response.


    After watching this for a while, Xu Qingyou doesn''t want to see it. She is close to her boyfriend and other girls. Her psychological construction is not so good. She doesn''t want to be blocked because of this matter.


    Xu Qingyou turned and went to the open space on one side, found a chair and sat down.


    She took out her mobile phone and casually looked through the online news to see if the crew sent out the photos of her and Ning Xuan.


    But before he turned to himself and Ning Xuan, he turned to another one.


    Another news is not particularly popular, but there are also views. Xu Qingyou can find it by searching it casually anyway.


    The label on the news is related to Ning Xuan, but in fact, the content can''t catch up with Ning Xuan.


    The protagonist of the news is Zhuang Liya. In the news, it is said that Zhuang Liya jumped from a building. It is said that Zhuang Liya seems to be ill and life is very difficult.


    I also mentioned Zhuang Liya''s two children, saying that Ning Xiang has gone far away from home. Ning Xiao is now out looking for a job and bumps into a wall everywhere. The mother and son really don''t live very well.


    As for why Zhuang Liya jumped from the building, there are only some guesses, which may be related to the distribution of Ning Bang''s will.


    The original distribution of Wills was advertised on the Internet.


    Anyone can see where the big head of the will distribution is, and who gets almost nothing.


    Zhuang Liya''s reaction is not particularly surprising.


    It mentioned Ning Xuan, saying that after he and Ning repaired the will, they no longer managed Zhuang Liya and let Zhuang Liya''s mother and son live and die.


    Xu Qingyou quickly turned over the comments to see how much the news had an impact on Ning Xuan.


    But after watching it for a while, she was relieved.


    Many people understand that Ning Xuan doesn''t care about Zhuang ya. When Ning Xuan is in the vortex of public opinion, the three makers not only didn''t come out to help, but also stepped on it.


    Moreover, Ning Xuan almost worked outside and was not taken care of by Zhuang Liya. To be cruel, Ning Bang didn''t take care of him.


    Therefore, it is normal for Ning Xuan to stand idly by Zhuang Liya''s situation.


    As for Ning Xiu, the comment area did not criticize him too much. At the beginning, Ning Xiu''s mother was also very miserable.


    Ning Xiu even has resentment against Ning bang and all the women he later found, which is also a normal person''s reaction.


    So the farce turned over and over, and I don''t know who to blame.


    The news didn''t say whether Zhuang Liya was saved after she jumped from the building. It only said that she was sent to hospital. I think she should be able to save her life.


    Xu Qingyou put away her mobile phone after reading it all. She looked at Ning Xuan again, pursed her mouth, and her expression was completely serious.


    Ning Xuan should not know anything. Xu Qingyou hesitated, thinking about it, he still didn''t tell him.


    Ning Xuan is much busier now than before, so he won''t block him with this matter any more.


    But after a while, Xu Qingyou still sent a message to Ning''s mother and roughly mentioned the things on the Internet.


    Ning Mu didn''t reply to her. I think she''s busy.

 Chapter 1092

    Ning Xuan waited until it was dark to finish the work.


    As he walked towards the driver, he took out his cell phone and called Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou''s cell phone rang, but she didn''t answer. She stared at Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan stuck the phone to his ear. Because no one answered for a long time, his eyebrows frowned.


    But in a few seconds, he looked around and saw Xu Qingyou. Then he immediately smiled, hung up his cell phone and strode towards Xu Qingyou.


    "When did you come here? Why didn''t you tell me?" Ning Xuan opened his mouth.


    Xu Qingyou took his hand. "I''ve been here long ago and have been supervising your filming."


    Ning Xuan asked her politely, "does director Xu think my performance is OK?"


    Xu Qingyou thought, "it''s not bad. It would be better if he didn''t show so deep feelings for the female owner."


    After that, she laughed.


    Ning Xuan touched her head and said nothing else.


    The two men walked towards the hotel, but on the way, Xu Qingyou took Ning Xuan''s hand and took him to another direction.


    Ning Xuan was surprised. "What''s the matter? Where are you going?"


    Xu Qingyou wanted to laugh, "you go to see someone. It''s my old friend. I think I should introduce it to you."


    Ning Xuan won''t believe her nonsense at all.


    His voice also smiled, "is that so? Introduce me to my predecessors, don''t you?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak. He just took him to the place agreed with the girl. The crew over there had finished work, and the girl stood where she was obedient.


    Her dress was the one I saw in the afternoon. Xu Qingyou recognized her very far away.


    The girl stood there, holding something in her arms, looking left and right.


    Waiting for Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan to approach, the girl turned around and saw them. She was stunned first, and then ran over quickly.


    Xu Qingyou releases the hand held by Ning Xuan and stands next to him.


    The girl rushed straight to Ning Xuan and seemed to want to hold him.


    But Ning Xuan took a step faster and stepped back.


    The girl''s reaction was also very fast. When she arrived at Ning Xuan, she suddenly braked.


    Then she was excited and a little incoherent. She handed the things in her arms to Ning Xuan, "Ning Xuan, I gave it to you. I specially made it to order. I don''t know whether you like it or not. I think it''s very good-looking."


    She gave Ning Xuan a doll and made it into Ning Xuan''s Q version.


    It still looks cute.


    Ning Xuan picked up the things and said thank you.


    The girl looked at Ning Xuan with a smile at first, but after looking at it for a while, she flattened her mouth and red eyes. "I came here to do group performance just to see you, but your crew''s information was too strict. I didn''t find it. I''ve been wandering here for nearly half a month. I really can''t do it. I just entered a group. Look at me. I''m mixed like this now."


    The girl''s makeup is even dirtier than when Xu Qingyou saw it in the afternoon. It''s really embarrassing.


    Xu Qingyou smiled next to her. Even if she knew about it, she still wanted to laugh when she heard the girl say it again.


    Ning Xuan also wanted to laugh. Xu Qingyou could see that he was forcing a smile, "well, I wronged you."


    The two men wanted to laugh, but the girl herself was in tears. "I thought your crew was not here. I was desperate."


    Then she turned her head and looked at Xu Qingyou, "fortunately, I saw this little sister today, otherwise I don''t know how long to wait."


    She took two wronged breaths. "Maybe she left before I could wait."


    Then she thought and hurried to get down to business.


    The girl also brought paper, pen and mobile phone. After Ning Xuan signed her name, she took several photos with Ning Xuan.


    When checking the photos, the girl still had some regrets, "I''m too embarrassed. I should dress up and come back."


    Xu Qingyou comforted her, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he''s still shooting here. It''s ok if he has time next time."


    The girl''s eyes lit up again, "well, that''s really great. Where''s your crew? Can I go and see it if I''m fine?"


    Ning Xuan didn''t hide and tuck in. He directly told the girl the location of his crew. The girl was very happy. Finally, she couldn''t resist and came to hug Ning Xuan.


    But the girl was not particularly greasy. She just gently hugged Ning Xuan and loosened it.


    Then she turned to Xu Qingyou and said, "don''t be jealous, little sister. I just want to take advantage of it."


    Xu Qingyou thought the girl was so cute, so he followed her words and said, "don''t be jealous. You can hold it again."


    The girl hahaha a few times, "no, no, it''s good. I''m satisfied."


    It was not early, and they didn''t say much. The girl hadn''t eaten yet. Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou had to hurry back to the hotel, so they separated.


    Ning Xuan went back to the hotel with Xu Qingyou holding the doll. He bought a lot of things before, and Xu Qingyou didn''t finish at all.


    Ning Xuan sat by the bed and ate something. Then he took the doll and looked at it.


    The little doll is really cute, but to be honest, if the girl doesn''t say that the doll is made, she''d rather not see it at all.


    It''s really too abstract.


    Xu Qingyou took the doll to have a look, then took his mobile phone and took a picture.


    But she passed the photo to Ning Xuan, "send a circle of friends."


    Ning Xuan also knew what Xu Qingyou meant. He directly edited the copy and sent it out with photos. Generally speaking, he thanked fans and liked dolls.


    This wave of operation will give him a little favor.


    After waiting for the hair, Ning Xuan took Xu Qingyou''s hand and let her sit on her lap. He kissed Xu Qingyou''s ear twice, "go out for a walk later?"


    Xu Qingyou picked his eyebrows. "Is it convenient?"


    It''s not inconvenient. There are several studios here, and the number of stars in them can''t be counted. He may cause others to watch him in other places. It''s really not necessarily here. Maybe those people don''t respond to him.


    Xu Qingyou thought so, as if she had seen a lot of stars when she wandered around the crew today.


    Some stars sit there and chat with the group performances when they have a rest. It''s normal to see those group performances.


    There is no such thing as a star.


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "OK, let''s solve it outside for dinner."


    Ning Xuan took a bath, changed his clothes, and then the two left the hotel.


    Even though he was not worried about being recognized, Ning Xuan still wore a hat.


    When they got out of the hotel, they didn''t take a taxi, but walked slowly along the roadside.


    It''s not early. All the snack stalls are put out here. The roadside is very busy.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t want to go to the restaurant and sit there to eat. After they had gone for a long time, Xu Qingyou pointed to a large stall. "It tastes good here."


    The fragrance of the big stall spread far. In the past, Ning Xuan always ate it. Later, he became a little famous. He couldn''t hang around outside often, so he stopped.


    Now Xu Qingyou took his hand and pointed at it with a pretty face. Ning Xuan nodded without even thinking, "OK, let''s go."


    There were quite a lot of people in the stall. Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou sat down at a double table at the door.


    Next to a table, four or five people were having a good time. Xu Qingyou turned his back to the other side. At first, he didn''t care much, but then he heard what they said clearly.


    They talked about Nanyue.

 Chapter 1093

    These people should not be group performances. We can tell from their words that they should be middle-level leaders in the crew.


    Xu Qingyou frowned and looked up at Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan had no expression. After ordering, he got up and took two bottles of bottled drinks next to him. When he put them down, he whispered, "one of them is an executive director and should know Nanyue."


    Xu Qingyou nodded. Nanyue knows a lot of people and feels that he can meet them everywhere.


    Those people didn''t find Ning Xuan. They ate and drank there with a loud voice.


    The executive director said after a while, "she has a bad temper and ability, but her character is really unpleasant and stubborn."


    Xu Qingyou has seen this stubborn thing.


    Nanyue appeared before Ning Xuan endlessly and tried to get close to Ning Xuan. This should be stubborn and disgusting.


    Several people nearby should not know Nanyue, so they were curious and asked, saying that it was said that Nanyue had an unusual relationship with Ning Xuan. Is this true.


    The executive director took a sip of wine and then smiled, "they all say that heroes are sad and beautiful. This is the same for both men and women."


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and felt helpless.


    She originally thought that the pattern of these directors and producers would be very large, but unexpectedly, they chewed their tongue behind their back, and they said a lot.


    Those people then mentioned Ning Xuan. No one looked here. Maybe it was alcohol and didn''t pay attention to the occasion.


    One of them said that Ning Xuan was also shooting nearby. Do you want to tell Nanyue.


    The executive director smashed his mouth, "forget it, she can''t take Ning Xuan''s, just her character, unless the flow is not very good, and those who want to turn around by her can cling to her. Ning Xuan''s flow has a little bottom line, and she can climb up without her."


    The man next to him nodded, "that''s what he said."


    But then someone asked, "you know Nanyue. Have you heard him mention Ning Xuan in private?"


    The executive director shook his head, but said another thing, "she didn''t tell us privately, but she may ask someone else to convey her meaning. She wants us to put pressure on Ning Xuan and cut off his resources. It''s estimated that she wants to force him to obey."


    The person next to him was stunned. "Can you still do this? Doesn''t Ning Xuan have a girlfriend? You say you like it in private. You really want to do it."


    The executive director hehe, "isn''t that her temperament? She must get what she likes."


    The people nearby could only sigh when they heard the speech, "people still have something to do with capital and dare to do it. Generally, those who have no ability can only be greedy next to them."


    When the dishes ordered by Ning Xuan came up, Xu Qingyou only bowed his head and ate with him. They could not hear the gossip that those people said.


    This kind of thing is too common in the entertainment industry.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan should also have some disgust with the things that the people at the table said, so they ate quickly and left the stall.


    Waiting to go out for a while, Xu Qingyou said, "is that really an executive director? How do you feel so gossip."


    Ning Xuan smiled. "The team of executive directors is very large. There are always one or two mortals who are willing to listen to and say these gossip news."


    Xu Qingyou glanced, "but did you say that everything about Nanyue and you should be spread all over their circle?"


    Ning Xuan sighed, "not only in their circle, but also outside the circle."


    The man has a loud voice today, and the people around him must have heard it.


    I don''t know if it will come out tomorrow.


    However, even if it was spread out, it should not have a great impact on Ning Xuan. If things really spread out, the problem must be on Nanyue side.


    Nanyue was really hurt by her friends.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou wandered around outside for a long time. They were like a little couple who had just fallen in love. They were tired of walking all the way.


    After walking all the way, I saw a music fountain in a small park not far away. Xu Qingyou took Ning Xuan to see it.


    They haven''t seen this thing, but the atmosphere is very good now. Xu Qingyou wants to be romantic.


    Ning Xuan didn''t sweep Xu Qingyou''s interest. He followed Xu Qingyou and the two stood next to the music fountain.


    There are many people around here. Many parents come to see them with their children.


    The music fountain has lights, and the water column changes bit by bit with the music.


    Ning Xuan hugged Xu Qingyou from behind. "When we went out to shoot before, we seemed to have seen this fountain. Why didn''t you react at that time?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t remember, "did you? I don''t know."


    She didn''t know when Ning Xuan was talking. When her relationship with Ning Xuan had not been determined, most of them did their business in good order.


    Where will you go? Pay attention to where there is music hot spring.


    She abandoned everything about eating, drinking and having fun.


    At night, a cool wind blew, and the water vapor of the fountain rushed forward. Xu Qingyou tightened up in Ning Xuan''s arms. "It''s a good life. After dinner, no one will recognize us and don''t care about other people''s eyes."


    Ning Xuan put his head close to Xu Qingyou''s ear and said, "I like this kind of day, too."


    Both of them are not particularly enterprising, so they are more willing to slow down and live such a leisure life.


    After the two stood for a while, Ning Xuan began to be dishonest again. He loosened Xu Qingyou from his arms, then turned her around by her shoulder and kissed her directly.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t hide. Behind him was the music fountain. Listening to the music, I can imagine that the water column should have been running high.


    There are children laughing next to him. Under such background music, Xu Qingyou also wants to be romantic.


    She hugged Ning Xuan''s waist and tiptoed to respond to him.


    They didn''t care about the attitude of the people next to them. At this moment, they just wanted to adapt to their own mood.


    After kissing for a while, Ning Xuancai let Xu Qingyou go. The two looked at each other, and then both smiled.


    The music fountain lasted only an hour and stopped after an hour.


    Then the people in the park dispersed slowly.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan walked back holding hands.


    After walking for a while, Xu Qingyou''s phone rang. She quickly felt it out and looked at the phone. There was Qin Nian.


    Xu Qingyou answered the phone with a smile in his voice, "beauty."


    Qin Nian hehe there for a while, with some helplessness in his tone, "really, I don''t know whether I want to be happy for you or angry for you when I see your news."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. "My news?"


    She then remembered the photos taken by the photographer of the crew today.


    So she asked directly, "is it the news of my visit to ban ningxuan?"


    Qin Nian sighed over there, "there''s this one."


    There is this one, that is to say, there are other news. Xu Qingyou wants to laugh a little, "what else?"


    Qin Nian sighed over there, "your ningxuan traffic is really high. Today, several hot searches are all his. Several news items don''t say the same thing. I have to tell you slowly. Do you have time? Let''s say one by one."

 Chapter 1094

    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan have several news articles on the hot search.


    The first is naturally the news that Xu Qingyou came to visit ban ningxuan. This kind of news was released by the crew, and there are serious photos of two people on it.


    Copywriting is also regular, saying that two people have a good relationship and so on.


    Then the next news broke out by fans and took a group photo with Ning Xuan, saying that Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou were very good people.


    This was sent by the little girl who did the group performance for Ning Xuan.


    The little girl is very naughty. She also said that she is not in good shape today. Obviously, she doesn''t want to send the photos, but she thinks Ning Xuan is too handsome to waste their first group photo.


    Then she also mentioned that she sent ningxuan dolls, saying that ningxuan treated fans very well, took the dolls back, and sent a circle of friends to thank her. She felt very warm in her heart.


    Finally, she emphatically mentioned Xu Qingyou. In the whole copy he sent, the key point was to praise Xu Qingyou.


    She said that Xu Qingyou knew that in order to see Ning Xuan for a group performance, she specially brought Ning Xuan to see her. She said that Xu Qingyou allowed her to hold Ning Xuan and took pictures of them. The whole process was very gentle.


    The little girl finally summed up a sentence. She said that she finally knew why Ning Xuan would like Xu Qingyou. If she were a man, she would certainly be interested in Xu Qingyou.


    The third news is that they heard what the executive director said when they were eating in the stall.


    Those people drank a little too much and spoke so loudly that they were heard by the people around them.


    Then someone broke the news and said that Nanyue really liked Ning Xuan and loved him but couldn''t. He also wanted to Blackhand Ning Xuan and cooperate with some directors and producers she knew to make a stumbling block for Ning Xuan.


    From the content of this man''s explosion, there are many details that Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuangang didn''t hear there.


    The whistleblower even recorded an audio and put it out. It was really what the executive director said.


    The director said that Nanyue once threw an olive branch to Ning Xuan and introduced many top resources to him, but Ning Xuan refused and wanted to go up step by step based on his own ability.


    Xu Qingyou is very pleased that the news broke out, which is good for Ning xuanla.


    Then came the fourth news, which was a picture of Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou kissing next to the fountain.


    The photo is a little fuzzy. The two people kiss together. They don''t see clearly, but Xu Qingyou can be sure that it''s her and Ning Xuan.


    The informant was not sure if it was them, but said it looked a bit like them.


    Four hot searches all at once, and the contents of each article are different, which can be regarded as unprecedented.


    Qin Nian analyzed all the news one by one to Xu Qingyou, and then she asked in some doubt, "did your company buy this newsletter?"


    Xu Qingyou wanted to laugh, "look what they exploded. As for the company''s special purchase of full manuscripts to explode these, it all exploded at once. No company is stupid. Such heat is easy to arouse the disgust of others."


    Qin Nian thought over there and thought it was right. She could only sigh, "so these news should be true."


    Xu Qingyou said quietly, "of course it''s all true."


    Qin Nian paused there for two seconds and suddenly wanted to blow his hair, "that is to say, the shameless man in Nanyue really wanted to destroy him without getting Ning Xuan, didn''t he?"


    Qin Nian couldn''t hold his temper. "It seems that I scolded her less. I have to scold later."


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "it''s estimated that you won''t be needed. If this kind of thing comes out, Nanyue''s reputation is estimated to be over again."


    Before, her relationship with Ning Xuan made her unpopular. Now she''s involved with Ning Xuan. You can imagine how much this affair has affected Nanyue.


    In the entertainment circle, it''s really hard to mix. I don''t know when a huge wave will come suddenly.


    I feel scared every day.


    Qin Nian was anxious to scold Nanyue. He didn''t talk to Xu Qingyou for too long. Waiting to hang up, Ning Xuan turned and looked at Xu Qingyou. "What have you said after talking for so long?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t hurry to answer, but first took his mobile phone and turned it over on the Internet. Qin Nian didn''t exaggerate at all. What he told her was real things on the Internet.


    Xu Qingyou looked through it and handed his mobile phone to Ning Xuan. "Look, brother, you''re on the news again. One ass and four pits are really lined up."


    Ning Xuan didn''t know what she meant. He took his cell phone and looked at it, and then directly laughed. "It''s a little exaggerated."


    Who said no.


    Xu Qingyou felt the same way. She smashed her mouth next to her, and then asked, "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad for you to get so much news all at once."


    Ning Xuan didn''t care much about these, "the company should deal with it. We''ll wait for the follow-up development."


    He was not surprised by the four hot searches. The one from the crew would certainly send out, and the one from the fans was normal. The executive director spoke too loudly at that time, and it was not unfair to be recorded.


    Then he kissed Xu Qingyou. Ning Xuan took a breath. At that time, he really didn''t notice who was patting them.


    There are some treasure mothers playing with their children around. He really didn''t expect that some of these treasure mothers would gossip like this.


    But fortunately, these hot searches have no bad impact on him, so he can bear it.


    The two men walked for a while and saw that they were going back to the hotel. Sister Cai''s phone also came.


    Sister Cai seems to have just finished the meeting. Listening to the voice, there is still a little noise. She also came for the hot search on the Internet.


    Ning Xuan said, "I was just informed by my friend before I saw it."


    Sister Cai said, "although it is said that the hot search is biased towards us, the impact on us is not particularly good. The company will make a statement later. Don''t make any other news on your side."


    Ning Xuan also understood the stakes and said rest assured.


    There was some emotion in sister Cai''s side, "I thought Xiao you would go to visit you. You two took this opportunity to sprinkle a wave of dog food. Who could have thought that so many things had happened all at once."


    It''s really unexpected that so many things have come together.


    Sister Cai had something else to do. Ning Xuan told Xu Qing that they were more stable and hung up.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou didn''t speak until they returned to the hotel. "Originally, they wanted to spread Bo dog food with you again. Now it seems that they can''t do it."


    He originally wanted to reveal his engagement with Xu Qingyou. Now it seems that he can''t say it.


    Now this trend, I don''t know what will happen next. He can only wait and see its change.


    Xu Qingyou sat on the bed, took his cell phone and looked at the news carefully.


    When seeing the news of Nanyue, Xu Qingyou sighed, "Nanyue is now estimated to regret dying. I regret seeing you blind."


    Of course, we should regret having said something to those unreliable friends.


    These friends are really not sure whether they are true friends. Take the director who drank too much today. On that occasion, he was such an identity. Before drinking, could he not think that once he said it, it would be overheard.


    As a result, when he said it, he had no scruples. Before he belittled Nanyue, Xu Qingyou always felt that he might have been intentional.


    Adults, who have a little brain, can do it.

 Chapter 1095

    Xu Qingyou stayed in the hotel with Ning Xuan for one night and left early the next morning.


    She didn''t even go to the visiting class. She was also afraid of being seen by others and sending out any news.


    Ning Xuan sent Xu Qingyou to the taxi. The two looked at each other through the window. Ning Xuan sighed, reached in and touched Xu Qingyou''s face. "When I''m free, go back to see you."


    Xu Qingyou also knows that Ning Xuan is very busy. He may not be able to go home these two nights.


    So she nodded and tried to relax her expression, "you''re busy and make good money."


    The taxi driver drove the car out. After a while, Xu Qingyou''s eyes turned red.


    In fact, it''s not that they can''t see each other. If they really want to see it, it''s OK for her to take a taxi from work at night.


    But she was still a little sad when she was so separated. She always felt empty.


    When Xu Qingyou got home, he found that there was a message from Song Qingyu in his mobile phone.


    Song Qingyu should have seen the news on the Internet and only sent a message to ask Xu Qingyou if he was okay.


    Xu Qingyou hurried back to him with a message and said he had no problem here.


    There was no news from Song Qingyu. It was estimated that he was busy. Xu Qingyou walked around the living room. Finally, he went back to the room and took out the paper and pen. He thought about the theme that had not been selected in the document given to her by Guo Zhou.


    She picked another one at random and began to write.


    At this time, her mood stabilized. She thought about the situation of herself and Ning Xuan, and felt that it was nothing.


    It''s all for life. Everyone has different pursuits. It''s impossible for two people to be so tired of being together until they get old.


    Her ideas are always contradictory now. They will be the same later.


    Xu Qingyou also knows that this is caused by some unstable emotions after she suddenly separated from Ning Xuan.


    She is not a character who can stand alone in life. She always needs someone to accompany her.


    Ning Xuan had been wandering around her before. Now she suddenly went to other places. Sometimes she couldn''t see it at night. It''s normal for her to have a gap in her heart.


    In addition, it is normal for Ning Xuan to have beautiful little girls around her.


    Xu Qingyou took a few deep breaths, stabilized his mood, then looked down at the drawing paper in his hand, adjusted his mood and began to write.


    She first drew the big frame, then did as Guo Zhou said before, avoided some small problems in her design, then modified it, and then filled in some details.


    Time passed quickly when she was so busy. She didn''t come back until the next cell phone rang.


    Xu Qingyou quickly touched his mobile phone. The phone was called by song Qingyu. It should be the message she just saw her return.


    Xu Qingyou turned over and lay in bed, then answered the phone.


    Song Qingyu''s voice was as gentle as usual. "I was just busy and saw your message."


    Xu Qingyou knew this would happen, so he said, "everything is fine here. Mr. Song doesn''t have to worry."


    Song Qingyu sighed, "I just saw those things on the Internet today. I really don''t pay attention to the entertainment industry, so I got the information a little late."


    Xu Qingyou''s voice smiled, "it''s good not to pay attention to the entertainment circle. These things in the entertainment circle really make people one head and two big. Ning Xuan and I have no way. If we don''t mix in this circle, we will never pay attention to those messy things here."


    Song Qingyu is not busy now. He leans back in his chair. "In fact, every circle is not easy to mix. The entertainment circle is relatively more complex. To tell the truth, I may not know much about you, but according to what I know now, your character is really not suitable for the entertainment circle."


    Xu Qingyou also knows that her character is suitable for finding a nine to five job and living a safe life.


    The entertainment industry is a cannibal place. She has bad teeth and no copper skin and iron bones. She can''t understand.


    In fact, she is a little like Ning Xuan. She is like this. Ning Xuan is certainly not suitable to survive there.


    But there was no way. Now Ning Xuan stepped in, so she had to follow in.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and said, "when Ning Xuan was bored, we two withdrew from there."


    Song Qingyu paused and said, "I saw the news about you two. It seems that you have a good relationship."


    Xu Qingyou knew what song Qingyu saw. He laughed at once. He was still a little embarrassed. "It''s OK. I think this should be the most normal relationship between lovers. I just didn''t expect that this kind of thing would attract so much attention if it was put on the Internet."


    Song Qingyu said the previous sentence, "so I really envy you.


    When song Qingyu said this before, Xu Qingyou didn''t answer. This time, she thought and opened her mouth, "don''t envy others. Maybe you''ll find a girlfriend in the future. You two have a better relationship. At that time, others will envy you."


    Song Qingyu has been single for a long time, so he doesn''t believe Xu Qingyou at all. "You''re drawing me a big cake. When can you find it? I''m dying."


    At Song Qingyu''s age, there really should be a family to stabilize, but many successful men like them are single until they are a little older.


    So Xu Qingyou can only say, "fate hasn''t arrived yet. Just wait for fate to arrive."


    Song Qingyu was silent there for a few seconds before he asked, "there is so much temptation in the entertainment circle. Are you sure you and Ning Xuan can come to the end?"


    He asked this sentence in a particularly gentle tone, which didn''t offend Xu Qingyou.


    Nanyue said a similar sentence before, which is really ridicule and provocation.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t pay special attention to song Qingyu''s question, "I don''t want to think so far. If I always worry about gain and loss in the future, how should I live now? I just want to live this minute and second at this time. If anything unexpected happens in the future, I think I can accept it."


    Song Qingyu''s tone was a little low, as if he had some emotion. "You can see it. Ning Xuan is blessed."


    Is ningxuan blessed?


    Xu Qingyou didn''t have much feeling. Anyway, she felt that she had harvested a lot after she was with Ning Xuan.


    So it''s really hard to say who''s lucky.


    Xu Qingyou is lying in bed and has a lot of nonsense with song Qingyu. She can feel that song Qingyu has a lot of time now.


    He didn''t say he was in a hurry to work.


    Although what they said was useless, the atmosphere was still good, so Xu Qingyou asked, "how long has Mr. Song broken up with his girlfriend?"


    Song Qingyu thought, "it''s been five or six years. I''ve never looked for it again."


    This surprised Xu Qingyou. "It''s been five or six years. It''s been so long. Why didn''t you find it later? Can''t you let it go?"


    It''s not that he can''t let go. He''s really too busy to find a girlfriend.


    And the last relationship was not peaceful, so he also resisted it a little.


    Moreover, for so many years, he felt that a person''s life seemed good, so he let this state continue.


    One more person into life, he has to make too many changes, which he doesn''t want.


    Therefore, in general, it is influenced by various factors. He is still alone until now.

 Chapter 1096

    Xu Qingyou holds the phone and thinks here. She can''t give too much evaluation about song Qingyu''s feelings.


    I can only say, "after being empty for so long, you two should have no contact anymore?"


    Song Qingyu said, "I haven''t been in touch since I left."


    When they separated, they were not very happy. At present, they deleted each other''s contact information.


    Later, he heard a common friend mention the girl''s situation and said that she was married. He didn''t pay too much attention to the follow-up things, but I think she should be able to live a good life.


    Xu Qingyou then said, "if so, your next girlfriend will not be jealous because of your ex girlfriend. If you think about it, it is also a harvest."


    Song Qingyu smiled at once. "As soon as you say this, I think it seems to be reasonable, and then I don''t seem so sad."


    Xu Qingyou''s voice was also stained with a smile, "everything wants to be open, life is actually very beautiful."


    Song Qingyu turned to ask her, "so when you encounter those bad things in the entertainment industry, do you comfort yourself like this?"


    Xu Qingyou picked an eyebrow here. To be honest, what she met was not bad. The main reason was that Ning Xuan met too many bad things. She was indirectly worried.


    At this time, where did she have the mood to comfort herself? Many words can persuade others. It doesn''t matter to put them on herself.


    When she met those things, she almost waited for Ning Xuan to solve them. When they were solved, those irritable feelings disappeared.


    She never survived that time by comforting herself.


    But she couldn''t say these words to song Qingyu, so Xu Qingyou said.


    Song Qingyu sighed over there, "what a sensible little girl."


    The two chatted for a long time. Finally, song Qingyu had something to do over there and hung up.


    To be honest, when Xu Qingyou first met song Qingyu, although they didn''t know each other very well, she didn''t have any pressure to chat.


    Now the two of them are obviously familiar, but I don''t know what''s going on. Every time she talks to song Qingyu, she always has some burden in her heart.


    She didn''t know if she was too sensitive. She always felt that the way song Qingyu spoke to her, or the content, would be somewhat unreasonable.


    But let her find out the problems in Song Qingyu''s words, she couldn''t say it again.


    This awkward feeling makes her feel some pressure every time she faces song Qingyu.


    Xu Qingyou put his cell phone aside and lay down in bed.


    The inspiration was interrupted, and now she couldn''t draw any more.


    After lying for a while, when she was about to sleep, there was a knock on the door outside.


    Xu Qingyu didn''t hear the knock at the beginning. She didn''t wake up until the nearby phone rang.


    The phone was from Ning''s mother. Xu Qingyou sat up while answering the phone.


    Ning''s mother opened her mouth and said, "aren''t you at home? I''m at your door."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Qingyou hurried down from the bed, went out of the door and went to the door outside.


    She did hear Ning''s mother talking at the door. Xu Qingyou hung up the phone and went to open the door.


    Ning Mu came in quickly.


    She''s dressed up very exquisitely today. It seems that she should go out to see the crew.


    Ning''s mother came in, took off her shoes and sat down barefoot on the sofa. "I saw the message you sent me before. I was busy at that time and didn''t give you back. Now I remember."


    Xu Qingyou sat opposite Ning''s mother and asked her about her work first, "what did you say about the episode?"


    The expression of Ning''s mother is still very good. "It''s finalized, and I''ll sing the episode. Now it''s the lyrics and songs, and I have to modify them again. I don''t know how long it will take for my play to start shooting, so I''m not in a hurry."


    Xu Qingyou nodded. Then he said something about Zhuang Liya. "There''s no big news about Ning''s house, but I don''t think it''s a good thing after all, so I told you to have points in your heart. If there are any bad rumors in the future, we''ll be ready."


    Ning''s mother said with a sigh of relief, "there should be no follow-up things to come out. I called there and asked. Zhuang Liya has no big deal. She should also be afraid of death, so she didn''t choose a high floor when she jumped off the third floor. There are grass below. It''s just a fracture. She won''t hurt her life."


    In this case, Xu Qingyou is relieved. The previous news did not specifically mention the details of Zhuang Liya''s jump. She is really afraid of causing human life.


    Death is great, this is everyone''s habitual thinking. No matter how big mistakes the person has made before, if the person is gone, she will be completely washed away.


    Then those who abused Zhuang Liya may turn their guns to Ning Xuan and Ning Xiu.


    Nothing happened to this man, that''s the best.


    Xu Qingyou is still a little curious. "I don''t know what attitude Ning Xiu has. If Zhuang Liya makes such a noise, Ning Xuan is far away. It doesn''t matter at all. Her goal should not be Ning Xuan."


    Ning Xiu is in the same city as her, so he should want to force Ning Xiu to show something.


    Ning''s mother didn''t know much, so she only pursed her mouth. "If Ning Xiu''s child is cruel all the time, but if he is softer, he will be pinched by the mother and son in the future."


    Xu Qingyou is also worried about this, but he wants to come to ningxiu, which should be much more considerate than they think about things.


    They can all think of this. Ning Xiu should also understand.


    The two people talked about this topic, and then Ning''s mother leaned cross legged on the sofa. "I saw the news on the Internet. How can Ning Xuan burst out so many things all at once? Although it looks good, I''m really afraid of being rhythm."


    Xu Qingyou shook his head and his expression was a little complicated. "I don''t know. It burst out all at once. Everything rushed together, but sister Cai said that the company would deal with it. I hope it can be handled more clearly."


    Ning''s mother said, "have you seen this one in Nanyue? Her voice is clear."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t read much gossip today. He didn''t know what was going on in Nanyue.


    Hearing Ning''s mother say so, she quickly took her mobile phone and asked, "what did Nanyue say? Did she push all the pots to Ning Xuan?"


    Ning''s mother took a sigh of relief, "it doesn''t count. At this time, she also knows how to say that she can try to save her popularity."


    When Ning''s mother finished, Xu Qingyou found the news of Nanyue''s statement.


    She quickly opened it.


    Nanyue''s statement did not blame Ning Xuan, or even mention Ning Xuan at all.


    She just said that the executive director was not her friend at all. She said that the two had had some holidays before and had already had a bad relationship.


    So the executive director deliberately said those words and arranged her. Nanyue''s voice clearly called what the other party said a rumor.


    She didn''t mention Ning Xuan, but it was OK. What she had done before and this time was related to Ning Xuan. She only explained her own affairs, which made people less disgusted.


    Xu Qingyou read Nanyue''s statement carefully, and then said, "to be honest, I also think there is a problem with what the executive director said."


    He said he and Nanyue were friends, but when he talked to those people, he didn''t think much of Nanyue.


    Even ordinary friends should be embarrassed to slander Nanyue in front of others.


    Ning''s mother smiled, "who knows, I don''t know that Nanyue was really calculated by others this time."

 Chapter 1097

    Xu Qingyou didn''t want to explain anything for Nanyue.


    Nanyue was relieved when she came to such an end.


    However, she is quite right about things and people. She thinks there will be a real part of what the executive director said, but it must be mixed with some moisture and exaggerated.


    However, the executive director can know this. He must have some overlapping contacts with Nan Yue.


    The relationship between people is always so complicated that Xu Qingyou has a headache after thinking about these things.


    In the entertainment circle, friends are not friends and enemies are not enemies. It''s really confusing.


    Who knows if today''s friends will be stabbed in the back tomorrow. As they say, it''s all plastic friendship.


    Ning''s mother looked a little tired. She leaned on the sofa and had to close her eyes vaguely.


    Xu Qingyou asked her to go back to her room to sleep. Ning''s mother got up slowly from the sofa. "Next, I should be able to rest for a period of time. Although it''s better to be busy, I''m busy all of a sudden. I''m really not used to it."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, went to the guest room with Ning''s mother and helped her take out the quilt. "Isn''t that right? I used to think it''s good to go out to work and live a nine to five day, but now I feel very upset when I really live such a day."


    It''s not just that she''s upset because she can''t see Ning Xuan, but also that her workplace life is not as beautiful as she imagined.


    Because she hasn''t been involved before, she thinks too simply about the workplace.


    Wait until you really step in, you know that there are fixed rules in every circle.


    As soon as she appeared, she seemed to break some rules, so the next situation will be a little difficult.


    Ning''s mother was really tired. She used to lie directly in bed and find a comfortable position. "I''ll sleep first. You don''t care about me. Go ahead."


    Xu Qingyou gave a sound and withdrew from the room.


    She thought for a moment and went to the refrigerator to get some ingredients for lunch.


    If Ning''s mother was here, she chose two dishes that Ning''s mother liked.


    If Ning Xuan was not at home, it seemed that he had returned to the old days.


    Xu Qingyou prepared the materials first, and then went back to the room. Ning''s mother slept there. She hesitated and narrowed in bed for a while.


    This sleep was a little comfortable, and she had a beautiful dream.


    She dreamed that she had married Ning Xuan and had a daughter. She was very clever and lovely.


    Xu Qingyou almost woke up with a smile from her dream. When she woke up, her chest was full of happiness.


    Xu Qingyou left the room. Ning''s mother didn''t wake up, so she went to the kitchen to cook first.


    Before the dishes were fried, Ning''s mother opened the door. She stretched her waist and walked out slowly.


    Xu Qingyou waited for Ning''s mother to go to the kitchen door before she said, "why don''t you sleep a little more."


    Ning''s mother leaned against the door frame and hugged her arm. "She couldn''t sleep when she was awakened by a telephone."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t ask her what her phone number was, but Ning''s mother said, "it''s the man you''ve seen before. Call me again."


    Xu Qingyou was a little surprised and turned to look at her. "What did you say?"


    Ning''s mother smiled twice, "nothing useful, that is to say, he is not living well now. He is very depressed every day. He doesn''t know what he wants to do with me."


    Xu Qingyou took his eyes back. "Do you want to sympathize with you?"


    Ning''s mother''s tone was slightly sarcastic, "I don''t know. He was the one who came over at that time, and he was the one who turned and left. Now it''s still him."


    Ning Mu then said something else, "We were together. I took care of his daughter when she was pregnant. Later, I wanted to return to the entertainment industry. I was unwilling. You know, but he disagreed. He said a lot of hard words. I didn''t want to repeat those words. Then after a few days of cold war, he sent his daughter back to his mother-in-law''s house and lived with his daughter for two days We didn''t have any contact for two days. At that time, I knew that this relationship was really unreliable. "


    There was a contradiction between them. The man had a place to go at any time, and she had to stay where she was.


    The man''s daughter was not grateful to her and felt that she should take care of her when she was with the man.


    Ning''s mother doesn''t think she is a white eyed wolf. She just regrets that blood is really wonderful. The two people have no blood relationship. No matter how good she is to each other, the other party can''t have any mother daughter love for her.


    So she suddenly cooled her heart.


    Originally, she didn''t want to go back to the entertainment industry, but after this, she knew that she couldn''t place all her hopes on that man. She had to find a way out for herself.


    It was the man who made her decide to come back to find Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou sighed over there. "Fortunately, those are over. Now we all have a new life. Don''t look back. To be honest, I shouldn''t have talked much about your love life, but I really think that man doesn''t deserve you."


    Although Ning''s mother is old, her temperament and appearance are still superior to her peers. After all, she was once a star.


    The man Xu Qingyou has not seen before. He looks like a general and has so many hearts. He hides and tucks in when talking. He feels insincere at all.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t like such a man anyway. She thinks that even if Ning''s reputation is not particularly good for so many years, not all kinds of men can climb up.


    No matter how you want to find a person with a pure heart.


    Ning''s mother nodded and followed Xu Qingyou''s words, "Yes, what''s good about this man? I''ve been with him for so many years. He''s not good to me and is stingy. When we live together, most of us are made of AA. He cares about it. He always says it''s not easy to make money. I don''t want to break so much with him, so I put up with it. Now think about it. Maybe he thinks I''m too easy to talk, except me Find someone else. There may be no such thing. "


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "in fact, with your character, you can find good people. Don''t worry. Some good things will come later."


    Xu Qingyou went back to the kitchen and fried the rest of the dishes. When the two sat down for dinner, Xu Qingyou thought about it, took out his mobile phone and took a picture to Ning Xuanfa.


    She didn''t say anything to Ning Xuan, just a picture to tell Ning Xuan that she and Ning''s mother are together now.


    Ning Xuan should have been busy and didn''t reply to her immediately.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t care much. He put down his mobile phone and ate with Ning''s mother.


    At dinner, Ning''s mother''s mobile phone was placed on the table and suddenly vibrated twice. Xu Qingyou glanced and knew that there was information coming in.


    Ning''s mother should have been a little surprised. She didn''t know who sent the message. She picked up her mobile phone and looked at it, then frowned.


    Xu Qingyou asked while eating, "what''s the matter? Who sent you the message? Is it the drama side? Is there something wrong?"


    Ning''s mother shook her head. "No, it''s the person we talked about just now. She sent me a picture. This should be the child born by her daughter."


    Ning''s mother put down her mobile phone and looked up at Xu Qingyou after thinking about it. "When can you and ah Xuan achieve the right result and give me a grandson and granddaughter?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know whether she was biased by Ning Xuan''s thought. When she thought of having children, she mainly thought of the process of making children.


    She hurriedly stopped her thoughts. Day by day, she was really in the dark.

 Chapter 1098

    After dinner, Ning''s mother watched TV for a while here before leaving.


    Waiting for Xu Qingyou to be left at home, she took a bath first, and then went back to her room to finish the design draft that had not been painted during the day.


    While painting, she was humming a song. The mobile phone was next to her. I don''t know when Ning Xuan''s side will end. She was waiting for Ning Xuan''s reply.


    As soon as the design draft was completed, Ning Xuan called. He said he had just finished work and was going to the hotel now.


    Xu Qingyou kept holding the telephone in one hand and the brush in the other, "haven''t you eaten yet. Go back and eat quickly."


    Ning Xuan''s voice took a little smile. "I ate a little. Today, the family members of other people in the crew came to visit the class and rubbed a little."


    When talking about visiting, Xu Qingyou couldn''t help thinking of his visit to ningxuan.


    It was good. Who can know that so many gossip news can be pulled out all at once.


    Xu Qingyou quickly told Ning Xuan about Nanyue''s statement.


    Ning Xuan said, "I heard other people say this today. Nanyue seems to have a bad relationship with the executive director. They had each other in the interview before."


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "I thought Nanyue had no enemies in the entertainment circle. It was all her contacts."


    Ning Xuan smiled and said, "how is it possible that people with her character can easily make enemies."


    Xu Qingyou nodded here and said the same thing. There was an accident in Nanyue before, but no one in the entertainment circle stood up and said a word for her.


    Her so-called contacts should also be based on the value of each other.


    Ning Xuan then changed the subject and asked Xu Qing about Ning''s mother. He called Ning''s mother a few days ago, but Ning''s mother has always been very busy. They hung up without saying a few words on the phone.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t mention that Tinian''s mother was entangled by the man. She just said that everything was very good.


    If Ning Xuan was still next to her, she might mention it, but Ning Xuan is not here now. Even if she knows, she can''t do anything.


    So forget it and don''t plug her up.


    Xu Qingyou said that the episode of the TV series had been discussed, and Ning''s mother was responsible for it. Ning''s mother had been negotiating this matter some time ago.


    Ning Xuan gave a cry over there, then hesitated and said, "in fact, Nanyue is still in the middle of this matter."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned, and then he could only sigh, "she is really good to you."


    Ning Xuan smiled directly, "I really don''t need her kindness to me. It''s too stressful and burdensome."


    Xu Qingyou smiled. What Ning Xuan said should be from his heart. He really didn''t get cheap and sell well.


    So Xu Qingyou said, "I know you."


    The two said for a while. Someone called him in ningxuan over there, and Xu Qingyou hung up the phone.


    She continued to do what she was doing, reading and revising all the details of the designed manuscript.


    Waiting for the complete completion, Xu Qingyou cleaned up and planned to sleep.


    Before going to bed, she sent a message to Ning Xuan, just told Fang she had a rest, and then said good night.


    But she lay down, confused, and didn''t wait to fall asleep. Ning Xuan''s phone came over there.


    Xu Qingyou pinched the phone and wanted to laugh. In fact, they said almost everything they could say on the phone just now. After answering the phone, Xu Qingyou didn''t know what to say.


    But even so, she answered the phone.


    Ning Xuan called Xiao you as soon as he got through the phone. Listening to the voice, he was more or less complicated.


    Xu Qingyou was a little surprised. Well, he said, and then asked, "why, is there something else?"


    Ning Xuan said that he was in the hotel room now, and then said, "Nanyue came to me just now. I just met her."


    Xu Qingyou was originally lying in bed. Hearing what he said, he sat up at once. "Nanyue has gone to find you? She really dares. At this time, she is not afraid to be photographed by those media and make a big fuss?"


    Ning Xuan also said, "she may have no choice. She came at risk. I think she dressed up very tightly and was sneaky all the way."


    Ning Xuan didn''t recognize that it was Nanyue at first. Nanyue knocked on the door of his room. He looked at the cat''s eye for a long time and didn''t know who was standing outside.


    Later, seeing that he didn''t open the door, Nanyue sent him a message. He didn''t dare to let Nanyue in.


    They met in the restaurant of the hotel.


    Nanyue''s purpose was also very simple. She made a statement, and then wanted Ning Xuan to make a statement. The two people explained the matter clearly.


    Nanyue''s current situation should be really bad. She looks very depressed and haggard.


    Ning Xuan asked her if the executive director had contacted her.


    Nan Yue said no. he also said that he tried to contact the executive director in private, but the other party is hiding and doesn''t intend to touch her head-on.


    The other side avoided seeing him. Nanyue really didn''t recruit him. She thought about it. She only thought of Ning Xuan.


    The key to the incident is Ning Xuan. In fact, there are not many problems that can be solved by finding the executive director.


    She and the executive director used to be friends, but they were not in good character. Finally, they broke up completely because they didn''t agree on something.


    She didn''t expect this man to stab him in the back. It''s really difficult for a villain to prevent.


    Xu Qingyou quickly asks Ning Xuan if she has promised Nanyue.


    Ning Xuan sighed, "I can''t end this kind of thing at present. I asked her to contact our company and see how the company decides."


    Xu Qingyou was relieved. Sister Cai said that ningxuan couldn''t make any more noise. Everything should be handled by the company.


    She was really afraid that Nanyue would show pity, and Ning Xuan would be soft hearted.


    Xu Qingyou also told Ning Xuan not to see Nanyue next time. This time, he should be lucky that he was not photographed by others, but now Ning Xuan has more news, and it is likely that the media will stare at him.


    The next time Nanyue goes to see him and the two meet again, he may not be so lucky.


    Ning Xuan also understood this. He also made it clear to Nan Yue today that she should not come back to her side easily.


    Nanyue''s phone is not black. It''s OK to say anything on the phone. If Nanyue comes again and is found, both of them will fall into the vortex, but Nanyue must be more passive than him.


    After Nanyue came over, she knew she was impulsive, but she still wanted to say something to ningxuan face to face.


    Ning Xuan felt that she should be afraid of perfunctory her on the phone, and if she pretended to be poor on the phone, he couldn''t see it and couldn''t have any effect.


    But Nanyue is a little wrong. He has never been a soft hearted person. He has never been a soft hearted person.


    Even if Nanyue sat in front of him today and showed a wronged face, he even red his eyes when talking about some things.


    Ning Xuan really didn''t have any emotional fluctuations.


    In the entertainment industry itself, we should make a clear distinction between public and private, and don''t act impulsively.


    In particular, others are cold-blooded. Even when they didn''t enter the entertainment industry in the past, Nanyue did so many things to embarrass him before, and now he comes over and asks him pitifully for help.


    He may not really help.


    As an adult, we should first have a long memory.


    Ning Xuan has always done very well in this regard.

 Chapter 1099

    Xu Qingyou was a little sleepy, but after answering Ning Xuan''s phone, she was not sleepy at once.


    She asked sister Ning Xuan how to deal with those hot searches on the Internet.


    Ning Xuan said, "two of the hot search have been removed, and two are hanging there. They can''t all be removed at once. It''s easy to be suspected of being guilty."


    Xu Qingyou nodded. Don''t ask. It''s estimated that it''s Nanyue and Ning Xuan. Hot search is still on it.


    After all, this matter has a great impact. If it is removed at once, Nanyue will be suspected, and Ning Xuan will also be suspected.


    Both teams have a spectrum in mind, so they simply don''t move this hot search, waiting for its heat to slowly fade away.


    Xu Qingyou also said with some tentative openings, "in fact, Nanyue is also very poor. She just likes a person. As a result, she made herself so embarrassed."


    Ning Xuan doesn''t feel sorry for Nanyue. This is the capital game. The entertainment circle is a place where Feng Shui turns in turn.


    Nanyue used to lose face to many people, but now it''s just the reincarnation of heaven.


    Ning Xuan also heard about Nanyue in the company before. The artists in sister Cai''s hand also went to Nanyue to shoot the magazine cover.


    To tell the truth, Nanyue did not give those people basic respect.


    She was so high up and took herself too seriously that she was so mean to others that she thought it was no big deal.


    Xu Qingyou holds the phone and the corners of her mouth are a little cocked up. Ning Xuan has such an attitude. Her heart is really put down.


    So Xu Qingyou said, "yes, it''s just 30 years east of the river and 30 years west of the river."


    Ning Xuan then said, "I didn''t say much to her, but I always felt that I wanted to tell you about it. To be honest, I was also afraid that the matter we met would be exposed by the media. I''m not afraid of public opinion outside, I''m afraid you think too much."


    Xu Qingyou raised his hand to support his chin. He couldn''t hide his smile. "Are you afraid I''m angry?"


    "Yes." Ning Xuan''s tone also slowly brought a smile, "you are our little ancestor. If you are angry, I will have a hard time."


    Ning HSI has a lot of love words. Xu Qing Yu originally thought he had been immunized, but now he is quite beautiful when he hears this.


    Xu Qingyou said, "OK, OK, I know, but you can''t see her next time. I''m not jealous. I''m worried that you will be influenced by her."


    Ning Xuan also understood that he made various promises with Xu Qingyou, and then the two people chatted for two more words, and some didn''t just hang up.


    Xu Qingyou still couldn''t sleep. He leaned against the head of the bed, pinched his mobile phone, and was in a daze.


    She thought of the project invested in Song Qingyu. Song Qingyu had previously quoted her a price, saying that the current income had increased by an unknown number of times.


    In fact, she only has a good relationship with song Qingyu and invests in him. With the money earned from investment, she and Ning Xuan can live a very good life.


    I don''t know what Ning Xuan thinks, but Xu Qingyou doesn''t think her appetite is very big. She also likes that kind of life.


    But these things can only be thought about at present. Xu Qingyou sighed. After a while, he lay in bed wrapped in a quilt and went to sleep.


    When I woke up the next day, I didn''t know when it began to rain.


    Xu Qingyou first looked at the window. There are some outdoor scenes in Ning Xuan. I don''t know if the shooting will be affected.


    It doesn''t seem very early. Ning Xuan is probably shooting, but Xu Qingyou didn''t call to ask.


    She went to the kitchen to make a simple breakfast, and then went to work.


    When they arrived at the company, the others had not arrived. They gathered together in twos and threes to complain about the bad weather today and got wet on the way.


    I don''t know these apprentices didn''t come here at the same time. Their feelings are really good.


    Xu Qingyou then thought to himself that maybe they had a common enemy, so they were very united.


    And this enemy should be her.


    However, these people all know that she is an airborne soldier and dare to talk about her behind her back. Are they not afraid that he will wear small shoes for them?


    Or do you think the law is not responsible for the public, and there are many of them, so you can''t help it?


    She then sighed, and the idea was possible.


    Xu Qingyou wanted to laugh when he thought of this. He sorted out his desktop and put all the previous design drafts on Guozhou''s desk.


    Guo Zhou won''t come these two days. It seems that she is going out to participate in some program.


    But before she left, she had asked her assistant to assign tasks, and almost all the apprentices had them.


    As for Xu Qingyou, Guo Zhou didn''t explain. Naturally, she chose her own tasks from those themes.


    Some apprentices muttered in the office that they didn''t know when they could go to those award programs with Guo Zhou.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t dare to think about it. She never thought about attending any activities. Tu didn''t have such lofty aspirations. She just wanted to do her job well.


    The designer''s job is still design. She just wants to do her job well. As for fame, she refers to Ning Xuan. She thinks it''s a double-edged sword. Don''t mention it.


    Maybe it''s because Guo Zhou is not here. Those apprentices are very lazy today, but they are lazy, but Xu Qingyou feels more motivated.


    She originally wanted to crush those people with her strength. Now those people have slowed down, and she naturally wants to run forward quickly.


    Only in this way can we achieve our goal earlier.


    Xu Qingyou was not distracted all morning. He finished a design draft in the morning and even dealt with the details.


    Sure enough, the mind calms down and the efficiency is improved.


    Waiting for her to react, there is no one in the office. It''s long past the time to get off work.


    Xu Qingyou packed up his things and wanted to eat in the company canteen.


    She just went out of the office and her cell phone rang again.


    Xu Qingyou took out the phone while going to the stairs. The phone was song Qingyu again.


    Xu Qingyou takes a breath and can only answer the phone after thinking about it.


    Song Qingyu still said that others were nearby and wanted to ask Xu Qingyou to have dinner together.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t really want to go over. Song Qingyu said something at the last dinner, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    She wanted to put off the meal, so she made an excuse that she had an appointment with her colleagues.


    Song Qingyu seemed to think she would say so. Then he asked, "have you made an appointment with your colleagues? Haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Xu Qingyou paused for a moment. She was afraid that song Qingyu would ask her to bring her colleagues with her. In this case, she would really be unable to get down.


    So she then said, "I haven''t eaten yet. She hasn''t come yet. I don''t know if there''s something busy. Maybe I''ll call her and ask if there''s something over there."


    Song Qingyu didn''t care about this. Well, he said, "OK, ask me. I''ll wait for you outside."


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Qingyou breathed out, and then comforted himself, but it should be nothing to eat a meal.


    And song Qingyu invited her to dinner before. She can return this meal. They have come and gone, which is reasonable.


    Xu Qingyou waited in the company in order to avoid what he had just said, and then went downstairs.


    Song Qingyu still parked his car not far from the company. Xu Qingyou trotted over, "Mr. Song."


    Song Qingyu wore sportswear and looked completely different in peacetime.


    But his expression was as gentle as usual, "get in the car."

 Chapter 1100

    Song Qingyu took Xu Qingyou to another hotel.


    The hotels he went to were not particularly high-grade, but the decoration atmosphere in the hotel looked very good.


    After entering, they also didn''t go to the private room, but sat down in the hall.


    When ordering, most of them are ordered by Xu Qingyou. She plans to pay for the meal herself, so she is really willing to pick the expensive one.


    Song Qingyu knew what was going on as soon as he saw it. He waited for the waiter to leave with the menu. "You don''t have to calculate so clearly with me."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned, looked up at Song Qingyu, and then smiled, "I don''t know. If I always let you treat, I always think I''m taking advantage of you."


    Xu Qingyou is not a person who likes to take advantage of others.


    Song Qingyu nodded, "but these things you ordered are too expensive. It makes me feel like I''m taking advantage of you."


    Xu Qingyou smiled twice. "It doesn''t matter. The investment projects you recommend don''t make less money. You should have a good meal."


    When she said this, song Qingyu didn''t go on.


    Waiting for the opening of serving, Xu Qingyou mentioned the cooperation project.


    She really didn''t know what to talk about. Song Qingyu said that he still had a cooperation project to recommend, but the project was still under preparation. He would inform Xu Qingyou when the project was officially launched.


    Waiting for the project to start, the project invested by Xu Qingyou is almost over.


    In terms of the connection between the two projects, there is no blank period in the middle.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know about this, and she doesn''t know when to withdraw the money. These must depend on the arrangement of song Qingyu.


    So she nodded, "I listen to Mr. Song."


    After saying this, Xu Qingyou felt the mobile phone in his pocket vibrate twice.


    There''s a video call.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t need to see who sent it. She quickly said sorry to song Qingyu, and then touched out her mobile phone.


    Sure enough, it''s rather dark hair.


    Because the two people must say something slightly intimate, which is not easy to say in front of song Qingyu.


    So Xu Qingyou stood up, "sorry, Mr. Song, I''ll go out and answer the phone."


    Song Qingyu nodded, "go."


    Xu Qingyou came out of the hotel holding the phone, stood at the door and directly answered the video.


    Ning Xuan''s dress is particularly exquisite, with makeup. It should have just been shot.


    There was no one around Ning Xuan. He smiled and said he missed her.


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "I miss you too."


    It should be the background of Xu Qingyou that attracted Ning Xuan''s attention, so Ning Xuan asked, "are you outside now?"


    Xu Qingyou said yes, then the camera on his mobile phone turned and showed Ning Xuan the door number of the hotel, "eat out."


    Ning Xuan immediately asked, "are you alone?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t want to lie to Ning Xuan about this kind of thing. She told the truth, "no, Mr. Song is coming. I''ll have dinner with Mr. Song."


    Ning Xuan''s eyebrows frowned clearly in the video.


    Xu Qingyou also knew that Ning Xuan always cared about song Qingyu, so she quickly said, "I invited him for this meal. Thank him for helping me. I have nothing with him, otherwise I can''t tell you the truth like that."


    Just like last night, Ning Xuan told him that Nanyue had found him.


    Although Xu Qingyou knew that Ning Xuan would be uncomfortable when he heard that song Qingyu came to find him, she still wanted to tell the truth.


    She was also afraid that Ning Xuan would be angry if he knew these things later.


    Although Xu Qingyou is a perceptual person in her feelings, she is still very rational about some things on the bottom line.


    Couples, especially this kind of thing, can''t hide. Maybe there''s nothing at all. Once they start lying, it''ll become something if it''s okay.


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak there. He was uncomfortable at this look.


    Xu Qingyou had no choice but to explain in a low voice, "don''t worry, Mr. Song''s attitude towards me is just an ordinary friend. People don''t have what they want. They don''t like me at all. There must be more good women around him."


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth. Even if his expression was not very good, his voice was gentle. "How do you know he won''t move his mind to you? Some men''s aesthetics is different from normal people."


    As he said this, Xu Qingyou directly caught the problem in his words, "do you mean you have abnormal aesthetics? Then I''m not very good?"


    Ning Xuan obviously choked, and then his voice became much louder. "Don''t try to change the topic. What you''re talking about now is your problem. Don''t pull things on me."


    Xu Qingyou wanted to laugh when he looked like this. This guy should have no way to make up for it, so he was bluffing.


    Xu Qingyou raised her eyebrows and didn''t speak, but her expression has explained a lot of things.


    Ning Xuan''s stretched face slowed down suddenly after a few seconds. He smiled and said, "if I follow the statement of Nanyue, I may really be an aesthetic anomaly."


    Xu Qingyou knows that he deliberately mentioned Nanyue. There is a song Qingyu on his side. He immediately moved his Nanyue out.


    I have to say that men are really childish sometimes.


    Xu Qingyou snorted, "you sent this video to fight, didn''t you?"


    Ning Xuan thought about it and said, "I''ll try to finish work early tonight and go home. You wait for me at home. You must pinch a fight tonight, or I won''t go under the fire in my heart."


    Xu Qingyou was really led astray by Ning Xuan. The words pinch frame and diarrhea fire made her think of other things.


    Ning Xuan finished saying this and looked up at another place. It was vaguely called him there.


    Seeing this, Xu Qingyou said, "there''s something going on over there. Then go and be busy. I have to go in for dinner."


    Ning Xuan nodded his head, but still told Xu Qingyou. "Stay away from Song Qingyu. No matter if he means anything else to you, you''ll take a few steps back, or I''ll tell you, I can''t spare you when I go back."


    Xu Qingyou smiled with a perfunctory tone. "OK, I don''t think you can spare me when you come back."


    After saying so much, the phone hung up. Xu Qing took a leisurely breath. Just now she thought of some slightly private things, so her cheeks were a little red. She returned to normal outside, and then turned into the hotel.


    The food ordered had been served. Song Qingyu didn''t eat it. He sat in his seat and waited for her.


    Xu Qingyou said sorry again, "Ning Xuan''s phone, so the chat time is a little long. I''m sorry."


    Song Qingyu''s mouth was hooked, "it''s really enviable to see your little lovers falling in love so greasy."


    Xu Qingyou said, "it''s almost always like this in love. They are all greasy. Sometimes I feel a little sticky myself."


    Song Qingyu pursed his mouth and seemed to think about it before saying, "maybe I used to be in a fake love."


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "why, aren''t you sticky with your girlfriend?"


    Song Qingyu shook his head. "I didn''t have much time. At that time, the business had just started, and I didn''t even have any spare time for myself."


    He said that Xu Qingyou almost understood, "so she couldn''t stand your indifference. You two broke up, didn''t you?"


    Song Qingyu frowned a little, "almost, but it''s a little more complicated than this. In the end, it''s not very good-looking. It''s very annoying to break up."

 Chapter 1101

    After listening to song Qingyu say so much, Xu Qingyou can only nod. "At first, two people must like each other, but in the end, they have their own difficulties when they are separated. There is really no way to blame only one person. We all think about it. Maybe things will be better solved."


    Song Qingyu smiled, "maybe, but not everyone sees it very thoroughly. Sometimes, trapped in their own emotions, they can''t take into account each other."


    Most people in a relationship, we will only pay more attention to their grievances, constantly enlarge their pay, and ignore everything the other party bears in this relationship as much as possible.


    When you are in love, you can''t see your own problems.


    Only after coming out of this relationship can we recover the gains and losses in the relationship, so that we can understand what we did at that time was not appropriate.


    But it really doesn''t make sense to say these things afterwards.


    Song Qingyu and Xu Qingyou finished their meal and naturally sent them back to Xu Qingyou''s company.


    Although he parked his car next to him this time, he was seen by his colleagues who came back from the same meal.


    Song Qingyu''s car is not particularly flashy, but it can be regarded as one of the luxury cars.


    Those colleagues don''t know the car. Another thing is that they are particularly sensitive to Xu Qingyou.


    So as soon as I saw Xu Qingyou get off the luxury car, some colleagues stopped and gathered here.


    Xu Qingyou also saw the two colleagues, but everyone had a bad relationship. She didn''t want to do the face project. She just didn''t see it. After saying goodbye to song Qingyu, she turned and walked towards the company.


    The two colleagues followed slowly until they came back to the office. The two people called several people together and didn''t know what to say.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t care much about these. Before it was time to go to work in the afternoon, she didn''t have anything to do anyway, so she continued to draw the next picture.


    It''s really getting easier and easier. She doesn''t spend a long time on each design draft, but she doesn''t know whether the things she draws have made progress.


    She remembered all the details that Guo Zhou told her before and tried to avoid some problems, but she still had no confidence if no one gave guidance.


    After thinking about it, Xu Qingyou sent a message to Qin Nian, saying that she wanted to send her design draft to her, and asked her to ask her teacher to see what kind of problems the design draft had.


    Qin Nian is naturally willing to say when he has time to send the design draft.


    When Qin Nian said this, Xu Qingyou was relieved. She drew two design drafts in the afternoon and sent them to Qin Nian.


    Qin Nian hasn''t finished work yet. She took advantage of this effort to find her teacher. Xu Qingyou continued to choose a theme while waiting.


    She felt that if Guo Zhou didn''t come back for a long time, she might draw all the themes in the document Guo Zhou gave her.


    When she was at school, she was very liked by teachers. One was able to bear hardships, and the other was a little savvy in this regard.


    Before, the teacher didn''t know whether to comfort her or not. He also told her that if she kept working hard at school, she wouldn''t dare say that she could be popular in the future, but she would certainly have her own place.


    At that time, the teacher''s words were a great motivation for her to go to school, but unfortunately, as soon as she graduated, she forgot all the teacher''s words and did things that had nothing to do with her job.


    It''s just that the world depends on good and bad. Ning Xuan, whom she met just because she was a star assistant, would probably be the same as Qin Nian if she did her own job as soon as she graduated.


    Not that the year of Qin was bad, but just like him.


    Qin Nian didn''t call back until Xu Qingyou came home from work. Qin Nian didn''t tell her teacher the truth. She said the design manuscript was her own and took it to her teacher.


    I don''t know whether her teacher is incompetent or how. She didn''t pick out any problems. Fortunately, she praised all kinds of progress in the year of Qin. She was particularly pleased.


    Xu Qingyou was not happy at all when he heard such praise.


    Why doesn''t she believe that her design is really so good? There must be a lot of problems in it. She began to learn systematically. How can she design so perfect after learning for such a period of time and find no problems.


    Therefore, the ability of these designers is really big and small. Xu Qingyou can think that if the design draft is handed over to Guo Zhou, she will certainly point out many problems.


    So she is suddenly very glad that she can follow Guo Zhou''s men.


    Qin Nian was not very interesting, and his tone of voice was a little empty. "My teacher, I thought she was a little capable before, but now I think I overestimated her. I just asked if there was any problem with the design draft. She didn''t find it after reading it for a long time."


    Xu Qingyou was helpless and smiled, "then wait for my teacher to come back. I''ll ask my teacher."


    Qin Nian was a little envious over there. "It''s fast to progress with a capable person, sister. I''m really jealous. When I see my teacher like this today, my heart is cold."


    Xu Qingyou can only sigh, "when I finish asking my teacher, then I''ll tell you some suggestions my teacher gave me, and we can make progress together."


    Qin Nian smiled after listening to her saying, "OK, OK, you''re booming. Don''t forget me. I''m waiting to follow you to heaven."


    The two said some teasing words, and then Qin Nian asked Xu Qingyou how to deal with the hot searches of Ning Xuan.


    She said that the Empress Dowager came to the Internet to check the news of the girl and the news of Xu Qing Youning Xuan kissing. Both of them retired from the hot search.


    Only the publicity photos of the crew, and then the entanglement with Nanyue.


    Xu Qingyou''s specific is not very clear. "It should be that the company has used what relationship to remove the hot search. Those two are dispensable. It''s OK not to hang on them. The remaining two, one is to build momentum for the crew and the other is the entanglement with Nanyue. There''s no way to move, so they stay on it."


    Qin Nian tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut


    Xu Qingyou had expected such a result. It was too hard to break the news. He was an executive director in the circle. Even if he had a festival in Nanyue, some people would believe what he said.


    After all, he is in the entertainment industry, and some news he gets is more true than others.


    However, it is Nanyue who should be worried and upset. At least for now, it doesn''t seem to have a great impact on Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou looked at the time, so he said to Qin Nian, "well, it''s getting late. I have to cook. Let''s talk when we have time."


    After hanging up the phone, he then called Ning''s mother, mainly to ask if Ning''s mother had dinner and whether he wanted to come over for two.


    Ning''s mother seemed to be waiting for Xu Qingyou''s call. After receiving the call, she smiled and said, "I still think it''s time. Why haven''t you finished work? If you get home, you''ll call me."


    Xu Qingyou also wanted to laugh, "come here, I''m cooking now."


    Ning''s mother answered and hung up the phone.

 Chapter 1102

    When Ning''s mother came, Xu Qingyou''s meal was not ready. She came directly to the kitchen to help.


    The two men chatted while cooking.


    Ning''s mother asked Xu Qingyou about her work and asked her if she was in any trouble.


    Xu Qingyou naturally reports good news but not bad news.


    She said that she was all right now. She had started slowly. There was no big problem.


    Ning''s mother doesn''t understand the complex interpersonal relationships in these large companies. Xu Qingyou said well, and she believed it.


    Then she changed the topic, "now you''re at work and ah Xuan is shooting again. It''s really boring for me to be at home alone."


    Xu Qingyou smiled twice and thought of her first two days. Ning''s mother was busy and Ning Xuan was not at home. She didn''t want to talk to anyone. It was boring.


    So Xu Qingyou said, "it''ll be fine when you''re busy. That''s what I felt when I came back from work the other night."


    Ning''s mother''s words revolved around the problem she wanted to say, "so, you and ah Xuan quickly get married, have a child, have a child around, whether others are busy or not, you must have something to do."


    Xu Qingyou tilted his mouth. "If this kind of thing can''t come in a hurry, it depends on how ningxuan arranges it."


    Now she doesn''t say that she particularly expects or resists marriage, so she let it go.


    The two people cooked the meal. Xu Qingyou looked at the time. Ning Xuan said he would come back tonight, but he hasn''t come back yet.


    She hesitated and sent a voice call to Ning Xuan to ask him when he would get home.


    As a result, Ning Xuan didn''t answer.


    Xu Qingyou is not particularly persistent. After putting down his mobile phone, he asks Ning''s mother to have dinner. Ning Xuan is very busy. It is estimated that he is still shooting.


    As a result, the two people didn''t eat much, and the door outside rang.


    Xu Qingyou stopped and immediately reflected what was going on.


    She got up quickly and walked towards the door.


    Before she could open the door, the people outside had opened the door. The door panel moved slowly. The two saw each other.


    Xu Qingyou''s first reaction was to go up and push Ning Xuan and don''t let him in. "Don''t go in. There''s someone in the room."


    Ning Xuan was stunned by her at first, but then he smiled when he heard her words.


    He tried to squeeze into the house. "Someone? OK, I''ll see who it is and who dares to rob me. Come out."


    The two joked so much that Ning''s mother heard the sound. She didn''t open her mouth to remind Ning Xuan that she was in the room, so she sat there listening.


    Xu Qingyou pushed Ning Xuan and said with a smile, "you can''t enter. You can''t enter. I thought you couldn''t come back later, so I called someone home. You go to the elevator and wait for a while, and I''ll let him out first."


    Ning Xuan picked Xu Qingyou up as soon as he made an effort. He walked into the house two steps, kicked the door with a turn of his leg, and took her to the house. "What''s taking so much effort? I''ll send him out."


    Xu Qingyou raised his legs, clamped Ning Xuan''s waist, hugged Ning Xuan''s neck and smiled.


    Ning Xuan came in with Xu Qingyou and saw Ning''s mother stunned. He thought Xu Qingyou was joking with himself. Unexpectedly, there was someone in the room.


    But then he also felt normal. Ning''s mother has nothing to do now. The two have a good relationship and must get together when they are free.


    Ning''s mother hissed when she saw them both, "how many people are making endless noise. Come here and have dinner."


    Ning Xuan really hasn''t eaten yet. After putting Xu Qingyou down, he went to wash his hands and didn''t change his clothes. He came and sat down directly.


    At dinner, he naturally asked about the episode of Ning Mu''s TV play.


    Ning''s mother repeated her communication with the people on the other side of the play. Xu Qingyou didn''t know that this resource had the help of Nanyue before. Now she knows, so when Ning''s mother mentioned that they saw some details of the play, they thought more about it.


    Indeed, Ning''s mother and the people on the side of the play were particularly smooth in the whole process of talking about the episode. Even Ning''s mother said that the people on the side of the play disclosed to her that the episode was tailor-made for her.


    Ning''s mother really didn''t think about it to Nanyue. She thought it was the benefit brought to her by her relationship with Ning Xuan.


    So she said, "it seems that I really touched your light. The people of the play mentioned you to me and said they were particularly optimistic about you."


    Ning Xuan took a mouthful of rice with chopsticks, and then smiled, "Yeah, that''s right."


    Ning''s mother nodded her head. "It''s estimated that you''ve been hot recently and have been liked by them."


    Ning Xuan turned off the topic and asked when Ning''s mother would join the group for shooting.


    Ning''s mother said that the script is already in hand. She has been studying her role at home these two days and has not received any news from the company. Sister Cai may have to inform her of the specific shooting time.


    Originally, there were some arrangements for the shooting process, but the specific situation may need to be analyzed in detail.


    Sister Cai also told her to wait for the news.


    Ning Xuan said yes, but he didn''t say anything else.


    Ning''s mother really didn''t think about other places. She laughed at dinner and asked about Ning Xuan''s shooting.


    Ning Xuan picked the simplest words and said that several people talked fairly well.


    Xu Qingyou had already eaten half of it. After a while, she put down the dishes and chopsticks, then leaned back and waited.


    Ning Xuan raised his eyes and looked at her. Then he reached over and wiped the corners of Xu Qingyou''s mouth. "How about the company? Is anyone bothering you?"


    Xu Qing paused. "How could someone trouble me? I''m an airborne soldier. They''re afraid of me."


    Ning''s mother turned her head and looked at Xu Qingyou, "ah, you are an airborne soldier. You also entrusted ah Xuan''s relationship?"


    "It''s not." Xu Qingyou said with a smile, "our family ningxuan is powerful day by day."


    Ning Xuan always felt that Xu Qingyou was satirizing him. It had nothing to do with him that Ning''s mother got the episode and Xu Qingyou got the employment contract of summit company.


    Now Xu Qingyou says so, he vaguely feels that she is connoting him.


    So Ning Xuan made a threatening look at Xu Qingyou when Ning''s mother couldn''t see it.


    Xu Qingyou smiled perfunctorily at the corners of his mouth.


    She provoked Ning Xuanning so much that Xuan really couldn''t bear it. He immediately made up his mind for the scene of how to clean up Xu Qingyou on the bed.


    Waiting for the three to finish their meal, Ning''s mother sat here again and chatted with Ning Xuan. This time, she didn''t talk about work, but about Ning''s family.


    Speaking of this, Ning Xuan remembered. He said, "Ning Xiu called me before. He said Zhuang Liya went to him and wanted the old house or the money to sell it. Then Ning Xiu didn''t get used to her and asked someone to drive her out. Zhuang Liya jumped off the building when she went back."


    After that, Ning Xuan smiled, "Ning Xiu said Zhuang Liya called him before jumping off the building and threatened him, saying that he wanted to make this matter big and make it difficult for Ning Xiu to be a man in the future."


    Ning''s mother could only shake her head when she heard this, "why doesn''t she give up, but she really has perseverance."


    People''s desire for money is naturally great, and there are many people who can risk their lives for money.


    Ning Xuan was not surprised that Zhuang Liya could do this. When she was with Ning bang, she calculated and searched everywhere.


    But Ning Bang turned a blind eye, so Zhuang Liya was a little used to it.


    She thought Ning bang was used to her, and Ning Xiu would be used to her, so she kicked on the iron plate.


    Ning Xiu really put up with it. Zhuang Liya has been for many years. He even said on the phone that he really wanted Zhuang Liya to find a high floor to jump down and finish it.


    So he''s relieved.


    It can be seen how serious Ning Xiu''s boredom or hatred towards her is.

 Chapter 1103

    Ning''s mother didn''t stay here for too long. It was already dark outside. Before long, she got up and left.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan have been sending Ning''s mother downstairs. Ning''s mother also said with a smile, "no, in a community, you just send me home."


    Ning Xuan said, "if you''re sent home, you have to send us back. Forget it. Everyone''s meaning."


    Ning''s mother smiled, waved to them and turned away.


    Ning Xuan waited for Ning''s mother''s figure to disappear. He grabbed Xu Qingyou''s wrist. "Little girl, you''ve been arrogant recently. Come on, let''s go home and settle the accounts."


    Xu Qingyou was not afraid at all. She hummed and directly held Ning Xuan''s arm. "Don''t run, I tell you, I''m afraid you''ll run away on the way."


    Ning Xuan said, "OK, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m so angry. Who gave you the confidence?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t talk nonsense to him. He put his arm around him and took him to the door of the unit.


    Two people hurriedly roared back home. After closing the door, Ning Xuan promised Qingyou to kiss on the door panel.


    Xu Qingyou naturally didn''t admit defeat, turned against the guest and tore Ning Xuan''s clothes.


    Ning Xuan smiled at her, "what''s the matter with you? You weren''t like this before.


    Xu Qingyou said, "I miss you."


    The two were a little anxious this time. They didn''t have time to go back to their room. Ning Xuan finally went to the sofa with Xu Qingyou.


    There was nothing on the sofa, so contraception was not done.


    After finishing, Ning Xuan also covered Xu Qingyou. Xu Qingyou directly asked, "if you didn''t bring it, would you be pregnant?"


    Ning Xuan was not afraid at all. "It''s so simple to get married when you''re pregnant."


    Yes, it sounds very simple, but if two people really decide to get married, there must be a lot to deal with.


    Ning Xuan slowly turned down from him and her for a while, took Xu Qingyou back to the room, put Xu Qingyou on the bed, and said fiercely, "come on, let me see how much you have."


    Xu Qingyou is tired, but he is also hard spoken. "Come on, I see how much stock you have."


    This really stimulated Ning Xuan. Anyway, they had enough to eat and drink, and their physical strength was better than usual. Ning Xuan was really open this time and could toss around in the hotel than last time


    Last time at the hotel, Xu Qingyou finally cried and scolded him. This time, Xu Qingyou didn''t beg for mercy even if he couldn''t stand it.


    So Ning Xuan confiscated it in the end.


    Xu Qingyou feels that a person''s physical toughness really needs to be constantly honed. For example, when she was first with Ning Xuan, she couldn''t stand it for a while.


    But now she can fight Ning Xuan to the end.


    It is worth encouraging.


    When the last two people stopped, they all had a little strength, and Xu Qingyou was shaking his hands.


    Ning Xuan held her in his arms, and they were wet.


    Because I didn''t do contraception for the first time, I didn''t do it at all.


    Although Xu Qingyou''s brain is still a little confused, he still has the energy to think about whether he is safe or ovulating.


    Her aunt is always accurate. After calculation, she is vaguely in the ovulation stage.


    She then closed her eyes and really had to listen to fate.


    See what direction she and Ning Xuan are in the end.


    Ning Xuan got up early the next day. He had to clean up a little earlier. It was a little far from the set. It took a long time to come back to the circuit.


    Xu Qingyou sat up when he heard his voice, "are you leaving so early?"


    Ning Xuan touched Xu Qingyou''s head. "If you sleep a little longer, I''ll take a long time on the road, so I''ll leave early."


    He is always late. After all, he is a newcomer. He is embarrassed to let so many people wait for him.


    Where Xu Qingyou might continue to sleep, she also got up to wash her face and brush her teeth, and then sent Ning Xuan to the door.


    Ning Xuan went out for a few steps, thought about it, turned back, held Xu Qingyou''s face and kissed it hard.


    Xu Qingyou felt very sad and waved to him, "when your news heat goes down, I''ll go and see you."


    Ning Xuan took a moment and then turned to the elevator.


    Xu Qingyou went to the window and looked down. He saw Ning Xuan go out and Ning Xuan looked up at himself.


    Ning Xuan should have seen her too and waved to her.


    Waiting for Ning Xuan to leave, Xu Qingyou turned and went back to the room. Now she can''t sleep.


    She sat in the room for a while, then got up and made breakfast. Before it was time to go to work, she took out a paper and pen and drew a design drawing casually.


    There is no theme, but there is such a form in my mind, so I outline it.


    After everything was done, Xu Qingyou cleaned up and went out to work.


    In fact, she used to like this job very much, but now because she is not in a very good situation in the company, no matter how open she thinks, her mood will also be affected.


    Therefore, Xu Qingyou is not in a particularly good mood at work every day. Although it is not very bad, he is not very happy.


    At the company, other apprentices came almost. Xu Qingyou was fine anyway. He continued to pick out his tasks one by one, and then slowly drew pictures.


    Repeating such things every day, she didn''t feel bored or upset, but she would feel better if she didn''t have those people who whispered together.


    Half way through the design of the picture, she heard a slightly loud mockery from someone nearby, "really or not, don''t you have boyfriends and flirt with other men? Oh, I don''t know how to say. She looks average. She''s really capable and admirable."


    You don''t have to think about it. Those people must be telling about her. It should be that she was seen by others when she came back from dinner with song Qingyu, and then spread it among these people.


    Xu Qingyou had ignored these people''s talk about her airborne, because it was true after all, but she couldn''t bear to say that there was a problem with her style.


    Xu Qing slapped his pen on the table and turned to look at the speaker. "You can say what you want to say directly. What''s the meaning of saying half with your voice? If you want to ridicule people, you don''t dare to say it clearly. You are also capable."


    The girl must have seen that Xu Qingyou had been silent before and thought she was easy to bully. Now she was so angry that she couldn''t hang her face at the moment.


    So the girl stuck her neck and said, "what''s the matter with you? You dare to do it and dare not recognize it?"


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "What do you dare to recognize? You see it with your own eyes or what. If you listen to others, you''ll learn to speak. I''m not afraid of being slapped in the end. Fortunately, you''ve read books and have no ability to distinguish. You''ve learned from the dog''s stomach for those nine years."


    Xu Qingyou''s expression is plain. Even if he speaks badly, he doesn''t show a particularly ferocious expression.


    She is not very good at quarreling, but she gives in step by step when quarreling.


    Then Xu Qingyou glanced around and looked at all the people who gathered together to gossip about her, "just because I''m an airborne soldier, I told you I came in with a relationship, and I also told you that my relationship is hard. I know the leaders of the company. Be careful that I wear small shoes for you, so that none of you will have a good time."


    Xu Qingyou then added, "do you think I don''t know what you said behind my back? But I''m a black hand and love stabbing in the back. To deal with you, I don''t need to quarrel with you at all. It''s too expensive for me. I have too many ways to make you unable to work under Mr. Guo."


    What she said was true and false, which made it impossible for those people to distinguish, but it did suppress them all.

 Chapter 1104

    Hearing Xu Qingyou say so, those people who had gathered together to gossip looked a little chatty.


    They looked at each other twice, then separated, and then returned to their positions one by one.


    These bullying things should not give them a good face at the beginning.


    The face of the person who just made a loud satire of Xu Qingyou has also changed. She can''t be afraid of Xu Qingyou, but she can''t be afraid of the relationship behind Xu Qingyou.


    Guo Zhou is notorious for being hard to talk, which makes Guo Zhou friendly to her. It can be seen that the people Xu Qingyou knows have an absolute voice in the company.


    So it''s really easy for her to want a bad behind her.


    Good. Xu Qingyou yelled so loudly that all the people were quiet in an instant. One by one, they honestly returned to their seats and did their own work.


    Xu Qingyou felt that her ears were quiet in an instant. She pulled her face and bowed her head to continue drawing the unfinished design draft in her hand.


    After a few strokes, there was a sound of a chair next to it. You don''t have to look at Xu Qingyou to know who it was.


    The girl is the most gossip. She always likes to come to her side to inquire about gossip.


    But I don''t know if she doesn''t have a brain. What she inquires about is Xu Qingyou''s own news. She really thinks Xu Qingyou can gossip about herself with others?


    What do you think?


    The girl came over with a thief on her face. "Do you really know the leaders above?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t look at her and said, "yes."


    The girl smashed her mouth. "We thought you were a relative of Mr. Guo''s family. Unexpectedly, you were even more famous."


    Xu Qingyou, ha ha.


    The girl said to herself, "what I said is that Ah Mui has such a good attitude towards you. If she is only a relative of teacher Guo''s family, Ah Mui can''t have such an attitude."


    After that, she sighed for some reason, and then slipped her chair and left.


    These people were completely quiet. Xu Qingyou put it down. This itself is not a big thing. Several women always gossip about others and order something.


    As a result, after a while, Xu Qingyou was still drawing the design draft. Suddenly someone called his name next to him.


    Xu Qingyou was a little confused. He looked up and saw that it was Ah Mei. He didn''t know when he came.


    Ah Mui really greeted her with a smile. "Are you busy now? President Jiang said he wanted to see you."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know who Jiang always was. He said, "now?"


    Ah Mui nodded. "I''ll take you there."


    Xu Qingyou was still a little dizzy. He turned his head and looked at the things in his hand. Then he gave a sound and collected the design draft.


    The apprentices nearby stopped their work and looked around.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know who Jiang is always, but those people must know.


    President Jiang asked her to go up to meet. That really responded to her cruel words. The relationship behind her is really hard.


    The girl who mocked her before pursed her mouth, and her expression changed again. It can be seen that she is guilty.


    Xu Qingyou followed Ah Mei out of the office and into the elevator. Then Xu Qingyou asked, "what''s President Jiang looking for me, you know? I don''t know President Jiang."


    Ah Mei smiled. "President Jiang doesn''t usually come here. Sometimes he doesn''t come for months. Now he comes here and directly calls the roll to see you. There must be something wrong, but I don''t know what it is."


    Xu Qingyou nodded and couldn''t ask anything else. He followed Ah Mei all the way to the top floor.


    The decoration of the top floor is completely different from that of the downstairs. The decoration below is already very high-grade, but the decoration here is more luxurious.


    It''s not so much like an office space as a person''s private backyard. Without the coldness of the office, it has a little warmth.


    Ah Mei took Xu Qingyou outside a glass door and knocked.


    Xu Qingyou saw the people inside through the glass door. There was a middle-aged man sitting inside. He should be the so-called President Jiang. He was making tea and looked very relaxed.


    President Jiang heard the knock on the door, turned his head, looked over and nodded.


    Ah Mui didn''t go in, but turned around to signal Xu Qingyou to go in.


    Xu Qingyou is really not sure which one this is. She has never seen this man in it.


    When she pushed the door in, she thought wildly, isn''t it that President Jiang is also a fan of Ning Xuan?


    Then you want to go through the back door and ask for an autograph for him?


    After Xu Qingyou went in, President Jiang didn''t look at her and said directly, "sit down."


    Xu Qingyou hesitated for a moment and went to sit opposite President Jiang.


    President Jiang put a cup of tea in front of her. "Can you taste tea?"


    Xu Qingyou told the truth, "only drink, not taste."


    President Jiang laughed at once, and then asked, "how''s your work? Are you in any trouble?"


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and didn''t understand what the man wanted to do. "It''s OK."


    President Jiang smiled twice, "tell the truth."


    To tell the truth, Xu Qingyou will ask first, "what are you looking for me for? To be honest, I''m a little confused now."


    President Jiang smiled and shook his head. "It seems that you really don''t know anything."


    After saying these words, President Jiang immediately said, "Song Qingyu and I have known each other for many years and have made money by relying on the projects recommended by him."


    As soon as he said this, Xu Qingyou suddenly understood that this person should be the network song Qingyu used when she helped her through the back door.


    Xu Qing kept his mouth long and didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    President Jiang took a sip from his tea cup and said, "I heard you had some trouble at work. I specially asked you to come and ask."


    Xu Qingyou is not a person who likes to complain. When the other party asks, she can only say, "it''s all small things. I can handle it myself."


    President Jiang said, "that''s what happens in the workplace. You''re still a bit of a backer. You''re just being talked about. If you really don''t have anything, as a newcomer, you may be bullied."


    Now this scene has made Xu Qingyou very angry. There is something worse than this. Xu Qingyou has a long experience.


    Xu Qingyou thought for a while and said, "so it''s like this. I really think less."


    Qin Nian told her about the workplace before, but there would be some intrigues between her superiors. She didn''t say what she had encountered.


    Xu Qingyou thought that everyone in the workplace spoke based on their strength and just did their own things.


    If you think about it now, it is true that she thinks too simple about her workplace work.


    Everywhere is a small circle. People like them who are apprentices under the hands of Guo Zhou do have certain interests to compete for.


    So it''s normal to quarrel with each other.


    President Jiang looked at her and motioned her to have tea first.


    Xu Qingyou took a sip of the tea cup. She could only say that tea is good tea, but she really can''t drink it and can''t taste anything else.


    After waiting to put down the teacup, Xu Qingyou asked, "what''s the matter with you calling me over today?"


    "It''s all right." President Jiang said, "come to me. No one should dare to embarrass you next."


    Xu Qingyou suddenly understood what President Jiang meant.


    She smiled. "Thank you, really."


    President Jiang blinked, "don''t thank me. I mainly look at the face of Lao song."


    Yes, yes, mainly song Qingyu. She has to hang this favor on Song Qingyu''s head.

 Chapter 1105

    Xu Qingyou didn''t stay long in President Jiang''s office. President Jiang didn''t have anything to do with her. They drank two cups of tea.


    Xu Qingyou left the general office of Jiang. As soon as he got off the elevator, he saw Ah Mei at the door of the elevator.


    Ah Mei should be waiting here. As soon as she saw her, she hurried over and asked, "what''s President Jiang looking for you? It turns out that you know President Jiang."


    Xu Qingyou opened his mouth for a long time and only came out.


    Ah Mui smiled, "so it is."


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t explain too much, so he just nodded at her and passed towards his office.


    As soon as she entered the door of the office, she saw that there was something wrong inside. All those people lowered their heads and looked as if they were doing what they were doing, but their eyes stole at her.


    Xu Qingyou knows what these people mean. She wants to laugh. These people thought she was easy to bully and constantly slander her behind her back.


    Now I found that she really had a big backer and was completely honest in an instant.


    Every workplace is equivalent to a small society. This sentence is true.


    Xu Qingyou went straight back to his seat. This time, he left work at noon. No one dared to talk together in the office.


    Xu Qingyou sorted out his previous design draft and sent it to Guozhou''s office. Waiting to come out of Guozhou''s office, he just saw that the girl who had quarreled with her was going to the elevator.


    Xu Qingyou has no good conscience and strides over.


    As a result, the girl seemed to be startled when she saw her, then her eyes hid everywhere, and finally she didn''t go to the elevator with Xu Qingyou.


    The people who followed her into the elevator also kept away from her.


    These people used to dislike her, but now they are afraid of her.


    When Xu Qingyou was standing in the elevator, he thought of what President Jiang had said before.


    President Jiang said that he was looking for Xu Qingyou today. In fact, song Qingyu meant that song Qingyu expected that she was not very good in the company, so he called President Jiang last night and asked him to help.


    Xu Qingyou was at a loss. She really didn''t understand how she could help song Qingyu in this way.


    From the two people realized that now, she has not paid anything for song Qingyu, but has been taking advantage of song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu helped introduce investment projects and stabilize her work. Now she has to help adjust her interpersonal relationship within the company.


    She really doesn''t know what to say.


    This feeling is not happy, but a little confused.


    Xu Qingyou thought so, so he took out his mobile phone.


    Waiting for the elevator to stop, she didn''t go to the canteen right away. Instead, she found a corner nearby, leaned against the wall and turned out song Qingyu''s phone number.


    President Jiang came forward today. She must apologize to song Qingyu for such a big battle.


    I feel that she has said thank you to song Qingyu since she met him. This feeling is really not good to tell the truth. This human debt is endless, which puts a great burden on her psychology.


    She is not a person who likes to take advantage, but she takes advantage of song Qingyu.


    Xu Qingyou called there, and song Qingyu quickly answered, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qingyou''s voice was filled with emotion. "Just now President Jiang came to me and told me a lot. Mr. Song, you have helped me too much. I don''t know how to express my gratitude."


    Song Qingyu smiled. "I said you shouldn''t always be so polite to me. I just said a few words about many things. I didn''t do anything. You don''t have to take it to heart."


    This can be said by song Qingyu, but Xu Qingyou certainly can''t think so.


    No matter how much it costs for the other party to help her, she should take 100% thanks.


    Xu Qingyou is actually a little upset. She wants to thank song Qingyu, but she seems to have no other way except to invite him to dinner.


    And every time she goes out to eat alone with song Qingyu, most of them are paid by song Qingyu.


    This makes Xu Qingyou very tangled. People like song Qingyu don''t lack anything, and people who give gifts probably don''t like it.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and really couldn''t think of a good way, so he held it for a long time and could only say, "if you have time, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    She felt a little ashamed when she said this. She didn''t know why. She felt as if she had no sincerity.


    Song Qingyu promised happily over there, "OK, it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. How about tonight? I happen to have time tonight."


    Song Qingyu said so. Xu Qingyou certainly can''t refuse. Just two people set the dinner tonight.


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Qingyou went to the canteen for dinner. After she finished, she looked around with a tray and wanted to find a place where there was no one.


    As a result, someone suddenly waved to her, "here, here."


    It''s the girl who always slides a chair next to her to inquire about gossip.


    Xu Qingyou frowned and tried to think about the girl''s name. It was really that she didn''t pay much attention at ordinary times. After thinking for a long time, she didn''t remember the man''s name.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated for a moment. There was someone watching her. She was embarrassed to ignore the girl, so she passed with the plate.


    She sat opposite the girl. The girl quickly leaned over and asked her, "what is President Jiang looking for you today?"


    Although she pressed her voice, the people sitting next to her heard it.


    The new comers in the company may not know who Jiang always is, but how can those old apprentices not know, so many people turn their heads and look over.


    Xu Qingyou remembered what President Jiang said to her when she left.


    When she came out of general manager Jiang''s office, general manager Jiang told her that there was no need to tell others clearly about some things. Sometimes she lent some other people''s power to make it convenient for herself. In fact, it was a harmless thing. People should learn to be smart and not so realistic.


    He also said that people can''t go far in today''s society.


    Xu Qingyou gave a sound when he thought of this, and then said, "nothing. Just ask me to go over and have two cups of tea and ask me if I''m fit and if there''s any trouble."


    What she said is true. Indeed, she did such a thing in President Jiang''s office, and President Jiang only asked her these questions.


    But when she said this, she brought some other meanings. The girl said, "so you have such a good relationship with President Jiang."


    Xu Qingyou smiled, didn''t answer her, just bowed his head and began to eat.


    The people next to each other exchanged looks and took their eyes back.


    Xu Qingyou is secretly helpless. This wave of pretending force should scare everyone.


    There''s really no way. There are so many personnel that she can only do so.


    The lunch today was quite quiet, not that there was no one talking around, but that those people were no longer weird.


    Waiting for dinner, Xu Qingyou returned to the office first. Other colleagues haven''t come back yet. It may be that they haven''t finished their meal, or they may find another place to share information privately.


    Xu Qingyou rested for a while and began to draw his own picture. There has been no news from Guozhou. He doesn''t know when to come back.


    She has saved several drawings of her design, all on Guozhou''s desk.


    Xu Qingyou thought that if she came back a few days later, she might be able to draw all the themes in the document.


    It''s just that I draw blindly. I feel like a blind man touching the road. I don''t have any clue. I still have to find someone to give me advice.


    But after teacher Qin Nian''s incident last time, she now easily doesn''t trust others.

 Chapter 1106

    At noon, Ning Xuan didn''t call Xu Qingyou, and Xu Qingyou didn''t contact him.


    She just thought Ning Xuan should be busy. There was nothing important to say when she called, so she didn''t bother him at all.


    Xu Qingyou was busy all afternoon. She really didn''t give herself any breathing time. She kept writing, painting and revising.


    Waiting to get off work in the afternoon, my colleagues packed up and went out. The girl who had dinner at noon came over and patted Xu Qingyou on the shoulder, "it''s time to go after work."


    Xu Qingyou suddenly recovered and looked around. Everyone else was almost gone.


    She said a good word, and then she felt out her cell phone and looked at it first.


    There is a message in the mobile phone. It belongs to song Qingyu. I was too focused just now and missed it.


    Song Qingyu said he was a little busy now and asked Xu Qingyou to wait. He would drive to pick up Xu Qingyou later.


    It happened that the design draft in Xu Qingyou''s hand had to be revised again, so he quickly replied a message to song Qingyu, saying he was not in a hurry.


    When the girl saw that Xu Qingyou didn''t intend to go, she was a little surprised. "Won''t you go?"


    Xu Qingyou gave a sound and continued to bow his head and busy with what he was doing. "Go in a minute and finish this thing in his hand."


    The girl muttered, "what are you doing so hard with a backer?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t answer. She waited and left.


    There was only Xu Qingyou in the office. She was quiet. She revised the manuscript in her hand and felt that there was no problem. Then she sorted out the design draft in the afternoon and put it in Guozhou''s office in the past.


    When everything was finished, Xu Qingyou went downstairs and sat down on the sofa in the hall, waiting for song Qingyu.


    She didn''t wait much. Song Qingyu drove over and called her.


    This time, song Qingyu drove the car directly to the gate of the company. Xu Qingyou didn''t mind so much and went directly to the car.


    Song Qingyu booked the restaurant himself. Without asking where Xu Qingyou wanted to go, he drove directly to the restaurant.


    On the way, Xu Qingyou said that President Jiang was looking for himself today. Naturally, he thanked song Qingyu again.


    Song Qingyu said while driving, "President Jiang is nice and doesn''t like to put on airs. He just doesn''t go to the company often, but if you meet him, tell her if you have any problems, and she will help you solve them."


    Where does Xu Qingyou have any problems that President Jiang needs to help her solve? She can solve her own problems.


    Then song Qingyu asked again. He said how the colleagues in the company treated her.


    Song Qingyu had never asked this question before, but everyone knew that he had guessed something when he asked President Jiang to give her face.


    Xu Qingyou quickly nodded, "President Jiang came to me today and scared them."


    Speaking of this, Xu Qingyou laughed first, "and today those people look at me with a scared face. They probably think I''m hard backstage and afraid I''ll wear small shoes for them."


    With that, Xu Qingyou shook his head. "These people change their faces really fast."


    Song Qingyu said, "it''s all like this. You''ll see more in the future, so some networks can be used. Don''t feel embarrassed. Make yourself convenient and have no great impact on others."


    Xu Qingyou knew that song Qingyu said this to herself. She pursed her mouth and hesitated, but she still didn''t answer.


    Her relationship with song Qingyu is not good to a certain extent, so song Qingyu''s network is hot.


    If today''s network is Ning Xuan''s, she must have used it.


    Therefore, people want to be separated from each other, but she can''t understand song Qingyu very well.


    Song Qingyu finally took Xu Qingyou to a star restaurant. Xu Qingyou looked at the decoration at the door and didn''t say he was distressed.


    Originally, he owed song Qingyu a lot of favor. He invited him to have a good and expensive meal. Xu Qingyou can feel more comfortable.


    The two went in together and were led into the private room by the waiter.


    When ordering, Xu Qingyou glanced at the price of the menu. She didn''t feel distressed. The more expensive the dishes, the more comfortable she felt.


    Spend more money, there is always a feeling of being even with song Qingyu.


    Although she also knew that song Qingyu didn''t miss her meal, it was better than never saying anything.


    Xu Qingyou really ignored the price and ordered several expensive dishes.


    Song Qingyu didn''t think so much. He added a pot of tea and gave the menu to the waiter.


    Waiting for the waiter to leave, Xu Qingyou licked his lips and wanted to talk about something.


    But I really can''t find anything suitable.


    I can''t always talk about her work or cooperation projects. These topics were rotten when the two met before.


    Xu Qingyou was a little anxious, and then song Qingyu spoke first over there, "does Ning Xuan go home at night now?"


    Xu Qingyou was stunned for a moment and hurriedly said, "he spent most of his time in a hotel. After all, he was a little far away. If he ran back and forth, he spent all his time on the road."


    Song Qingyu nodded. "It''s not easy there. It''s not convenient for you two to meet at ordinary times. It''s easy to make news when you meet again. It''s estimated that it''s not easy to explain to the company."


    Yes, speaking of this, Xu Qingyou had a topic to talk about. She said about her last visit to ban ningxuan.


    It''s mainly about the little girl who did the group performance for Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou laughed, "that little girl is really cute. At first, I thought she was ningxuan''s black powder. When she caught me, I was scared. I didn''t expect to be a soft and cute little sister."


    Song Qingyu stared at Xu Qingyou. Xu Qingyou seldom smiled in front of her. When she was so happy.


    The corners of his mouth also slowly hooked up.


    Maybe song Qingyu''s eyes were too deep. Xu Qingyou stopped when she said, and then her expression was a little embarrassed. "Mr. Song, am I talking too much?"


    "No, no, it''s very good. I like the way you say so much." Song Qingyu said naturally, but Xu Qingyou lost his words at once.


    Song Qingyu''s carefully pondered words may have no other meaning, but Xu Qingyou sounded a little uncomfortable.


    Song Qingyu then asked what Xu Qingyou had just said, "so the photos sent by that person are really yours and Ning Xuan?"


    He asked about the faint kiss next to the hot spring.


    Xu Qingyou nodded. There''s nothing embarrassed to admit this, "yes, we didn''t think so much at that time. Who knew we would be photographed. I was a little shy when I saw that picture."


    She was not a bold and unrestrained person, so she kissed in public, but because the atmosphere was good to a certain extent.


    But afterwards, let her see the photo of herself and Ning Xuan kissing together. She must be embarrassed.


    Song Qingyu only nodded and didn''t continue to say anything else. When the dishes were served, the two people would talk less while eating, but there must be some communication.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t want to talk about her and Ning Xuan any more, so he asks song Qingyu if she has any trouble at work, such as what she has encountered at work now.


    Song Qingyu sighed, "when I first started working, I suffered a lot of grievances. It was very difficult for new people in the workplace. Some teachers were unwilling to give their money to each other, and some colleagues pushed each other out. I didn''t walk less in detours and fall less. I also groped all the way."


    If he had said this to Xu Qingyou before, Xu Qingyou might not understand it well, but now she is really clear.


    She smashed her mouth. "So I''m better now, thanks to your help."

 Chapter 1107

    Xu Qingyou chatted with song Qingyu for a while, and his mobile phone rang.


    There are only a few people who can call her, either ningxuan or Ningmu.


    She quickly felt out the phone. The result was neither Ning Xuan nor Ning''s mother, but her own mother.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated. He didn''t want to answer the phone in front of song Qingyu, so he hung up directly.


    Xu''s mother is not a reckless person. Xu Qingyou hung up for her. She didn''t call again.


    Song Qingyu opened his mouth across the street. "It doesn''t matter. You can answer the phone. We eat in private between friends. Don''t be so serious."


    Xu Qingyou explained, "no, it''s a sales phone number. I don''t want to answer it."


    Song Qingyu didn''t go to investigate whether what she said was true, just nodded.


    The two people ate the meal slowly. After eating, song Qingyu settled the account. Xu Qingyou quit this time and settled everything by himself.


    Song Qingyu sighed, "I know the owner of this shop. If I check out, it''s much less than you pay. They are all adults. This problem should be calculated."


    The waiter next to obviously knows song Qingyu, "Mr. Song is a regular customer here. We have internal prices."


    Xu Qingyou was still a little uncomfortable. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll treat you according to the original price."


    Song Qingyu held down her hand holding her mobile phone to scan the code to pay. "In this way, it''s really out of touch with me."


    Xu Qingyou frowned and didn''t want to step back easily. "Mr. Song is like this every time. I won''t have dinner with you next time."


    Song Qingyu thought, "why don''t you go out and invite me to eat something else."


    Xu Qingyou said that she would not be together next time, but she owed song Qingyu such a big favor. Whenever song Qingyu called her to make an appointment for dinner, she couldn''t refuse completely.


    So this time song Qingyu gave her a step down, and she followed it down, "OK, but we agreed that it''s not allowed next time. What''s the appointment? You''re always like this. I''m very sorry."


    Song Qingyu answered, "OK, OK, I know, I know."


    After calculating the bill, the two men went out of the hotel and walked along the road for some time.


    It was already completely dark, nightlife was about to begin, and more and more people set up stalls on the side of the road.


    Song Qingyu didn''t let Xu Qingyou invite him to eat anything serious. They only bought two snacks and two glasses of juice on the roadside.


    The snack is refreshing and appetizing. Although the two people have just had dinner, they can still eat this thing. If the juice is mixed, they don''t like it very much and keep it in their hands all the time.


    After wandering so slowly for a while, the mobile phone in Xu Qingyou''s pocket rang again. She thought it was from Xu''s mother, so she didn''t look at it.


    When they walked, they talked about song Qingyu''s process of starting from scratch. Xu Qingyou listened very carefully. Although song Qingyu said very simple, he talked about many things.


    Xu Qingyou could still hear that he was in a particularly difficult situation at that time.


    So song Qingyu''s achievements are really the result of people''s efforts.


    If he can bear hardships and grievances, he will naturally be able to fight down the world.


    She envies and admires song Qingyu, but she doesn''t want to be like him at the same time.


    Even if you are successful in the end, you can recall those grievances you have suffered, which is still grievance.


    Just as song Qingyu told her now, she can also hear the emotion in Song Qingyu''s tone.


    After walking around, the two men finished their snacks and didn''t drink a few mouthfuls of juice.


    Finally, almost, the two turned their heads back to the door of the hotel and got on Song Qingyu''s car.


    At this time, Xu Qingyou felt out the mobile phone in his pocket. As a result, the person who just called her was not Xu''s mother, but Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan called and she didn''t answer. Then she sent a message and asked her what she was doing and why she didn''t answer the phone.


    Xu Qingyou is a little annoyed. She doesn''t know it''s Ning Xuan''s phone.


    But now in Song Qingyu''s car, she''s not very good to dial back.


    So Xu Qingyou thought for a while and could only put the phone back and contact Ning Xuan when he got home.


    On the way back, they didn''t say anything. What they could talk about was almost what they said before eating and later walking.


    There was nothing to say all the way. Song Qingyu sent Xu Qingyou home. When Xu Qingyou got off the bus, he turned back and said goodbye to song Qingyu, telling him to be careful on the way.


    It stayed for a few seconds. When Xu Qingyou turned around and came home, Ning''s mother called first.


    Before Xu Qingyou could speak, Ning''s mother said first, "were you at the door of the community with song Qingyu?"


    Xu Qing was stunned. "Are you there? I didn''t see you. Why didn''t you call me?"


    Ning''s mother sighed, "I''m not there. I''m at home. Someone else saw you. The owner group sent a photo. It should be you."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t add the owner''s group. Ning Xuan added it, but Ning Xuan added it with a trumpet. He didn''t log in often and didn''t know if he would see it.


    She took a breath of air-conditioning. "Send me the photos. Maybe they are mistaken."


    Ning''s mother smiled, "do you usually comfort yourself so much?"


    Then she hung up and sent the message to Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou can be sure with only one look that she is really standing next to song Qingyu''s car in the photo.


    But fortunately, song Qingyu didn''t enter the country, only one car.


    Xu Qingyou tut tut several times. I don''t know who is gossiping so much. Shooting such things doesn''t show them.


    She walked back and forth in the living room holding her mobile phone. She hesitated. She didn''t know if Ning Xuan had seen the picture, let alone how to open the mouth with Ning Xuan.


    When I got home, I wanted to call Ning Xuan back and mention my dinner with song Qingyu in the evening.


    She told Ning Xuan that this matter was not of the same nature from other sources.


    Now she''s a little passive.


    Xu Qingyou is still struggling here. He is depressed and can''t make up his mind. The phone in his hand suddenly rings again.


    Xu Qingyou trembled with fear and looked down. Sure enough, the phone was called by Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou calmed herself down. She comforted herself. Ning Xuan''s trumpet didn''t land at ordinary times. Maybe she didn''t see her at all.


    After such psychological self-construction for a while, Xu Qingyou answered Ning Xuan''s phone.


    Her voice was very good. "Ah Xuan, you''re finished. Are you busy?"


    Ning Xuanxian sneered, "it''s hard to say whether I''m busy or not. You shouldn''t be busy."


    From his words, Xu Qingyou can tell that he should know that he went out to dinner with song Qingyu.


    In that picture, song Qingyu''s car was in the mirror, and Ning Xuan should recognize it together with the license plate number.


    She sighed and scratched her ears and cheeks, which made her what to do.


    She has lost the first chance, and now it will make people feel guilty to explain.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and said, "I''ve never been too busy. I''m bored when I get home every day."


    Ning Xuan said, "so I went out to dinner with others and didn''t even answer my phone."


    Xu Qingyou smiled twice and sounded flattering. "I didn''t hear it. If I heard it, I wouldn''t stop answering your phone."


    Ning Xuan couldn''t accept her explanation like this, "what have you two done? You can''t even hear my phone."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t dare to say now. She and song Qingyu took a walk outside. Speaking out, Ning Xuan must be more angry.


    So she said, "what can I do? He helped me so much after a meal. I want to ask him to have a meal and make it even. There''s nothing else. Don''t think about it. If he doesn''t help me so much, I can''t go out to dinner with other men for no reason. Don''t you believe me?"

 Chapter 1108

    After listening to Xu Qingyou''s words, Ning Xuan just sneered over there.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t want to continue this topic, so he turned to ask him, "when can you come back? Can you come back tomorrow?"


    Ning Xuan said, "I wanted to go back today. You didn''t answer my phone and didn''t go back. I don''t know when to go back next time."


    Ning Xuan choked Xu Qingyou back with this sentence. She was really helpless. She didn''t know how to die and was photographed.


    That person is really short of hands. Take photos and send them to the owners. It''s OK to ask someone you know in private.


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth. Knowing that he was wronged this time, he still coaxed, "when will you come back next time, I''ll make you your favorite food."


    Ning Xuan''s voice was still cold. "I don''t know. Let''s talk again."


    Then he said, "OK, it''s so late. I''m going to have a rest."


    This time, without waiting for Xu Qingyou to answer, she hung up the phone directly.


    Xu Qingyou pinched his mobile phone. In fact, he wanted to say more to make up for it, but it was useless to see Ning Xuan.


    She could only put down her cell phone, turned to the sofa and sat down on it.


    Originally, I thought that President Jiang found her once today and gave her a leg up in the company, which will make life easier in the future.


    Who would have thought that the business was a little better, but there was another accident at home.


    There is no time for perfection.


    Xu Qingyou was a little upset by this. He was not in the mood to do anything else. He took a bath and lay in bed.


    She hesitated for a moment and took the picture taken by the man. In the picture, she stood next to song Qingyu''s car and bowed her head to talk to song Qingyu in the car.


    It seems to be a solemn farewell without any ambiguity.


    After watching Xu Qingyou, she is still not comfortable. In fact, she will reflect. She thinks that if Ning Xuan drives Nan Yue home today, Nan Yue says goodbye to Ning Xuan at the door, and then is photographed, she will feel very uncomfortable when she sees it.


    So it''s normal for Ning Xuan to talk to her today.


    Xu Qingyou sighed, sent a message to Ning Xuan, roughly explained what happened today, and said that she had dinner with song Qingyu because song Qingyu helped her again today.


    Ning Xuan didn''t reply to her. It''s estimated that she hasn''t calmed down and is still angry.


    Xu Qingyou put his mobile phone aside and pulled the quilt around him. There was no way but to go to bed.


    But she didn''t sleep soundly this night. She always wandered between half dreaming and half waking.


    She can always feel her cell phone ringing, but every time she wakes up, she feels it and has a look. There''s nothing on it.


    Xu Qingyou had a thin sleep this night. She woke up as soon as it was light.


    She couldn''t sleep. She got up and walked back and forth in the living room.


    So it was almost time. She didn''t have the heart to cook breakfast. She cleaned up and went out.


    When I arrived at the company, the atmosphere in the company was completely different from usual. All those people were honest.


    When she entered the office, those people still glanced at her, but their eyes were obviously different from before. They seemed to be afraid of her.


    Xu Qingyou went to his seat and sat down. He didn''t have a good rest yesterday and had no inspiration today. He took out the documents Guo Zhou had given her and looked around. He didn''t know what to draw.


    Fortunately, she has no design tasks, and it doesn''t matter to fish in troubled waters all day.


    Xu Qingyou took out his mobile phone and put it on the desktop. Ning Xuan didn''t call or send a message to her. There was no movement at all.


    She didn''t know if Ning Xuan was still angry. In fact, she also wanted to send a winding message to Ning Xuan and ask him if he had started work, but the way of greeting was too stiff.


    She always feels bad.


    Xu Qingyou took a deep breath silently, put down his pen and leaned back in a daze.


    The people next to her were a little uncertain about what she meant, and others hesitated, afraid that Xu Qingyou was calculating how to wear small shoes for these people.


    After a while, Ah Mui came again.


    This time Ah Mei came with something and put it directly on Xu Qingyou''s table. "These are sorted out by President Jiang. He said that it is good for you to go back and have a look, which will broaden your design ideas in the future."


    Xu Qingyou took things over and looked at them. They are some of the award-winning works of these designers over the years.


    Then there are some articles published by these designers, in which some dry goods have been refined.


    Xu Qingyou was a little excited when he saw this thing. "Thank you. My teacher is not here now. I''m still worried about finding directions. How can I forget this stubble? I should turn over their previous works."


    Ah Mei spoke more gently to Xu Qingyou. "If you need anything else, you can tell me. President Jiang said, what problems do you have for me?"


    I don''t know if President Jiang said this, but Xu Qingyou still thanked Ah Mei.


    When Ah Mui finally left, she glanced at the rest of the office. Naturally, her expression changed immediately. The smile on her face narrowed and looked very serious.


    The change of her attitude before and after this was too obvious, so her appearance of holding and coaxing Xu Qingyou became more and more obvious.


    Waiting for Ah Mei to leave, Xu Qingyou picked out one of the things he sent and looked at it again.


    She first looked at the award-winning design works of these designers in the company. This person sorted out the materials quite completely, with the most original design drawings attached, and then brought some detailed analysis.


    This thing is really hard to find outside. Xu Qingyou knows that he was lucky to get such first-hand information.


    She looked here for a while, and the girl next to her came up again. Maybe she wanted to see it with her, but she was a little embarrassed.


    So the girl just gathered around her, "you have such a good relationship with President Jiang. He took the initiative to get you these materials. Lao Guo must be better for you."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak. She couldn''t deny this problem, but she didn''t want to admit it.


    The girl didn''t seem to want her to answer anything, so she said to herself, "I envy you. Your backstage is really hard. It''s estimated that few people in the company can compare with you."


    She said another thing, "Ah Mui came in with a relationship. She used to look at everyone with superior eyes, but look at her flattering to you."


    Ah Mui also came in through the back door, which Xu Qingyou will feel a little.


    If she is just an ordinary candidate, she can''t put the shelf so high. She must be a bit of a backer.


    Xu Qingyou said, "that''s it."


    The girl nodded quickly. Finally, she said, "in fact, we were all surprised at the beginning, because Lao Guo is a very principled person. She doesn''t accept apprentices entrusted to come in. Almost all of our colleagues come in based on their ability, so you really didn''t expect to come to the family."


    Xu Qingyou stopped what he was doing and turned to look at the girl.


    It turned out to be so. She said why these people treated her unanimously for a long time. Only she ascended to the sky step by step.


    It''s really shameful to think about it, which means she has the worst seniority in the office.


    Xu Qingyou took his eyes back and continued to stare at the things on his hands, "no wonder."

 Chapter 1109

    Xu Qingyou has been reading the documents President Jiang prepared for her all morning. Let alone, it''s much better than her kind of blind man.


    At least she saw that she didn''t do well enough in dealing with many details.


    She does have some small habits. When designing skirts, she puts more elements. When designing clothes, the lines of the whole clothes are always fixed in one shape.


    Sure enough, I still have too little knowledge. I should see more. If I see more, I will naturally know more. My vision is broadened, and the designed things will have more elements.


    When she got off work at noon, Xu Qingyou didn''t finish reading here. When those colleagues left, they wandered around her desk, just looking at the documents placed on her desk.


    Xu Qingyou felt that those people were interested in the documents President Jiang gave her.


    Everyone knows that there is real knowledge in this document. Learning from it is similar to Guo Zhou''s direct guidance to them.


    Xu Qingyou just thought he didn''t see anything and bowed his head to do his own business.


    When everyone in the office left, she took a sigh of relief. Then she put down the documents and picked up her mobile phone.


    Ning Xuan still hasn''t contacted her. Xu Qingyou can only sigh and can only take the initiative to call Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan answered the phone soon. Before Xu Qingyou could speak, he began, "I thought you had another appointment at noon."


    The man was very careful. Xu Qingyou could only explain, "I''ve just finished."


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak. Xu Qingyou asked him if he had lunch at noon. As a result, Ning Xuan didn''t speak. The driver next to him shouted on the phone, "he has been waiting for your phone for a long time since he finished work. As a result, you just called now."


    The driver''s eldest brother said, Ning Xuan should have covered the phone. Xu Qingyou heard two vague voices over there. He didn''t know what to say, but he couldn''t really hear it.


    After a few seconds, Ning Xuancai said, "did you eat?"


    Xu Qingyou said no, and then said, "no appetite."


    Ning Xuan should have been a little flameout after a night, and finally separated his mind to care about her. "If you have no appetite, you have to eat, otherwise your body can''t live. It''s still early now. Go and have a meal."


    After thinking about it, Xu Qingyou got up, went out of the office and walked towards the elevator.


    Originally, she wanted to ask Ning Xuan when he would come back. Unexpectedly, Ning Xuan said to her, "I can have a rest in two days, and then we will hold the engagement ceremony."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned and hurriedly asked, "when did you ask for leave?"


    Ning Xuanyou said, "well, it''s a leave. Before, I told the director group that I might have something on the way, so I''m in a hurry. Now the progress is ahead of schedule. I can have a rest."


    Xu Qingyou was relieved, "OK, what''s the specific date? I''ll book a ticket at that time."


    Ning Xuan didn''t use her. "I''ll just come by myself. I''ll let you know at that time. Just pack your suitcase. You don''t have to prepare too many things. Go there and buy it again."


    Even if it''s a direct flight, there''s no need to make two people so tired on the road.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and answered it. After this call, she happened to be in the canteen.


    Ning Xuan was going to have dinner, so he hung up the phone. Xu Qingyou went to have dinner. This time, he found an empty seat to sit down.


    As soon as she sat down here, another man sat down opposite.


    Xu Qingyou looked up. It was the woman who comforted her last time. Like her, she came in through the back door.


    The man didn''t know where he got the news. Knowing that she knew President Jiang, he smiled at her, "I didn''t expect that President Jiang brought you in."


    These gossip news spread really fast. Xu Qingyou was a little helpless, but he also said, "do all the colleagues in the company know?"


    The woman nodded. "These people are well informed. After you are called to general manager Jiang''s office, they all know."


    Xu Qingyou smiled, finally shook his head and didn''t speak.


    The woman waited and said, "Ah Mui went to see you today. As soon as she came out of your side, people outside will know."


    Xu Qingyou gave a sound, and finally heard the woman say, "I heard that Ah Mui sent you a lot of information."


    Xu Qing paused, and then understood the meaning of the woman. The data in her hand may be missed by many people. It is estimated that many people want to have a look at the dry goods inside.


    It''s just that she got it after accepting the favor. It''s not very clear. It''s inconvenient for her to change hands and show it to others.


    She had planned to return all these things after reading them. She was not sure if there were any so-called secrets in it.


    Xu Qingyou was right, and then said, "I just saw a little of it today."


    The woman pursed her mouth and said, "there should be a lot of useful things in it."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t hide it either. "It should be. At least what I see now feels very useful."


    Adults are like this. They don''t understand a lot of words directly. They are always tempted.


    However, this is just convenient for Xu Qingyou to pretend to be a fool. If the other party doesn''t understand, she can''t understand anything.


    The woman was also embarrassed to be too straightforward. She gave up when she saw that Xu Qingyou didn''t answer.


    After dinner, Xu Qingyou returned to the office. She really hesitated and didn''t want to eat in the canteen in the future.


    Every time she was surrounded by people and didn''t say anything, she guessed that someone would come to talk to her and rush to the information in her hand.


    Life in the workplace can''t be simpler. It has to make everyone so upset.


    Xu Qingyou returned to the office. Those people in the office didn''t know what was going on and didn''t come back.


    She was alone in the empty office, but she liked the feeling.


    This is the kind of work life she wants most. No one bothers her.


    Xu Qingyou continued to read the documents sent by President Jiang. Sometimes she had a sudden inspiration. She would draw one by herself.


    Maybe these materials really helped her. In the past, when she made a design draft, even if she had a burst of inspiration, she would scratch her ears and cheeks.


    But this time, this kind of inspiration is stuck very few times.


    Xu Qingyou has been busy with his own business all afternoon. He thinks time passes really fast.


    When she had to get off work in the evening, she received a call from Song Qingyu. As a result, song Qingyu didn''t ask her for dinner this time.


    He just called Xu Qingyou, talked for a few words, and then asked her if her work was going well.


    Xu Qingyou thinks song Qingyu should know that President Jiang sent her information, so she said it first.


    Song Qingyu said, "Jiang is always good at being a man, so I tell you, you can go to him if you have anything."


    Xu Qingyou wants to laugh. Song Qingyu should think a little less. How could she go to President Jiang.


    Besides, President Jiang usually doesn''t come to the company. She can''t find it even if she wants to.


    She still answered, "OK, I see."


    Song Qingyu shouldn''t be very busy there. I talked with her for a while.


    The next two didn''t say anything useful, just some trivial things in life.


    Waiting to hang up, it''s time to get off work in the afternoon. Xu Qingyou didn''t dare to wave this time. He quickly packed up his things and went out to take a taxi home.


    When he got home, Ning Xuan''s phone came. Xu Qingyou quickly answered the phone, "are you busy over there?"


    Ning Xuan asked, "where is it now?"


    Xu Qingyou said this time righteously, "I''m at home. Where else can I be?"

 Chapter 1110

    Xu Qingyou just walked to the door, changing shoes and walking into the living room.


    She remembered that when she went out in the morning, the door of the room was open and the window was open, which was convenient for ventilation.


    Now the door is closed.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t dare to move now. During this time, she went in and out alone and was probably trampled by someone.


    However, her brain rotated quickly. When she entered the door just now, there was no trace of prying on the door lock.


    Xu Qingyou took a deep breath and stepped back to the porch.


    Then she heard Ning Xuan say, "why didn''t you go out and make an appointment with others today?"


    When Xu Qingyou heard this, there was something wrong. It seemed that two voices overlapped.


    There was ningxuan''s voice on the phone, not far away.


    She had to turn the door handle to stop. After thinking about it, she turned and strode into the living room, then ran directly to the room and pushed the door open.


    Sure enough, there was someone inside. The man stood at the window. It was Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan was staring out of the window. When he heard the sound, he turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou.


    He put down his cell phone. "You''re honest today."


    Xu Qingyou pursed her mouth for a long time, and then suddenly rushed towards Ning Xuan. She didn''t let Ning Xuan hold her, but punched and kicked Ning Xuan for a good meal, "get out."


    Ning Xuan didn''t hide either. He raised his hand and caught Xu Qingyou. She let her hammer a few punches on her chest.


    In fact, Xu Qingyou doesn''t know why he wants to do it, but he feels very wronged.


    After beating for a while, Ning Xuan held her in his arms with a little force in his hand. "You still beat me. I''m the one who''s going to be angry."


    Xu Qingyou looked up at Ning Xuan, flattened his mouth, and his eyes were red. "But song Qingyu and I didn''t do anything. You doubt me."


    Ning Xuan was originally full of fire, but he was still angry today.


    But now seeing Xu Qingyou like this, all his remaining anger dissipated in an instant.


    Ning Xuan sighed, wiped his fingers around her eyes and wiped away his tears. "What do you want me to think? You know I care about your dealings with him."


    Xu Qingyou is a paper tiger. When Ning Xuan mentioned this, she felt guilty again, so she quickly buried her face in Ning Xuan''s chest, "I know, I know, but I can''t help it. He helped me too much. I owe him so much. Teach me how to face it."


    Ning Xuan took a deep breath and gently patted Xu Qingyou on the back. "OK, OK, we won''t say this. This thing will pass. I know you have nothing, but I''m still uncomfortable to see you two in the same frame."


    Xu Qingyou rubbed on Ning Xuan''s clothes twice and rubbed out all the tide in his eyes. "I can only say that I don''t see him in the future, but I really have no way. You don''t know how much he helped me in the company."


    Xu Qingyou feels that she is also very difficult. She owes song Qingyu so much. She has accepted the kindness of others. Now she has to draw a line with others. She doesn''t do so.


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak any more. After holding them together for a while, Xu Qingyou was in a better mood and said he was going to cook.


    This time Ning Xuan followed Xu Qingyou into the kitchen. He could have helped a little. This time he helped wash and cut vegetables. It''s like that.


    The two didn''t talk, but the atmosphere was better than usual.


    Xu Qingyou took the time to call Ning''s mother and asked her to come and eat together, but Ning''s mother said she had eaten.


    She should know that Ning Xuan is back, so she said with a smile, "I won''t disturb your two world. Ah Xuan finally came back once. You two must get along more."


    Ning''s mother is really considerate. In fact, she is about the same age as Xu''s mother, but their temperament is really very different.


    Xu Qingyou is not very good at quarreling, but she has not quarreled less with Xu''s mother since childhood.


    Xu''s mother''s temperament is a little reckless. She is right whether she pays attention or not.


    And her thinking also stays in her own age. Xu Qingyou has a headache every time he thinks of her.


    Waiting for the two people to finish the meal and sit down, Xu Qingyou was not hungry. She asked Ning Xuan, "how did you come back today? You simply don''t trust me?"


    "No, I wanted to come back yesterday. I called you in advance and you didn''t answer. I had to give up and come back today."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "have a meal."


    During the dinner, Ning Xuan mentioned the engagement banquet again. He had already agreed with Zhang Xuzhi that the hotel should be contacted by Zhang Xuzhi. He would also help prepare things for the engagement banquet in advance.


    Knowing that Ning Xuan didn''t have much time, Zhang Xuzhi assured Ning Xuan that they didn''t have to worry about anything. They got off the plane and had a good night''s rest. They waited to be a new couple the next day.


    Zhang Xuzhi promised to arrange it clearly over there.


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "your friend is really good to you."


    No, Ning Xuan nodded. Zhang Xuzhi''s kindness to him was very simple.


    They have known each other for too long. In retrospect, they should have known each other since they were young. At that time, he didn''t live very well at Ning''s house, and Zhang Xuzhi didn''t take the lead for him.


    Mr. Zhang has been generous since childhood. Although he was young at that time, he was no worse than when he was older now.


    At that time, Zhuang Liya had nothing to do with him.


    We talked about the wedding banquet. Xu Qingyou asked how Ning''s family is now.


    Ning Xuan smashed it and smashed its mouth, "that''s it. It''s no different from before."


    Now it''s just because Ning Bang''s death has led to the disintegration of a family. Ning Xuan''s life is OK, and Ning Xiu''s life has not changed much.


    The biggest change is Zhuang Liya. She must have had a bad time. She jumped off a building some time ago and broke her leg and went to the hospital. At present, she is keeping it. There is nothing else.


    In fact, once she was admitted to the hospital, everyone was relieved. Her legs and feet were inconvenient and she couldn''t jump out, which made other people''s life easier.


    Xu Qingyou was worried that Zhuang Liya would come out again.


    She had to keep her broken leg for a period of time. They all said that she had to lie in bed for a month after breaking her muscles and bones for a hundred days.


    In this case, she had already left there after the wedding banquet with Ning Xuan.


    Without seeing Zhuang Liya, Xu Qingyou was relieved. She really didn''t bother to deal with these things.


    Waiting for the two people to have dinner, even though it was getting late, they still went downstairs and strolled around.


    There are still many people in the small park downstairs. Old men and women come out to exercise and don''t go home at night.


    Ning Xuan looked over there and sighed, "in fact, this is the real life."


    The one he performed in the crew felt a little exaggerated, but maybe now the audience likes that, and he can''t help it.


    They didn''t go to the park. There were a lot of news before Ning Xuan. The heat was too fast. They were afraid of being recognized.


    So I walked around the periphery of the park hand in hand.


    Xu Qingyou mentioned the information President Jiang gave her today. She also said from her heart, "I thank Mr. song very much, but he helped me like this. I''m really under pressure."


    Two people''s identities are not equal. One person is forced to accept the help given by the other. In fact, this is not a happy thing.


    Ning Xuan thought, "just face him according to your current attitude, and I''ll solve the rest."


    Xu Qingyou is a little worried, "don''t be too impulsive. People are helping me. This situation is true. Don''t say too ugly words."


    This Ning Xuan naturally knows.

 Chapter 1111

    Ning Xuan naturally went out early the next day.


    Xu Qingyou also got up with him and sent him to the door.


    Ning Xuan turned back and touched Xu Qingyou''s face. "Well, go in. Don''t send me. It''s still early. You can sleep a little longer."


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t sleep. Although Ning Xuan was not at home during this period, she also fell asleep as usual, but if Ning Xuan slept with her all night and left early the next day, she would no longer be sleepy.


    Ning Xuan left home and went downstairs. The driver''s brother naturally came to pick him up again.


    Ning Xuan was also a little sorry, because he ran back and forth, causing the driver to follow him from morning to night.


    He got into the car, the driver''s brother drove out, and Ning Xuan touched out his cell phone.


    He has song Qingyu''s phone. It''s uncertain whether song Qingyu got up at this time. Ning Xuan sent him a message.


    To his surprise, song Qingyu woke up and called directly.


    Ning Xuan answered the phone, "Mr. Song, it doesn''t affect your sleep."


    Song Qingyu''s voice was very gentle. "No, I woke up long ago. What''s the matter with Mr. Ning sending a message so early?"


    Ning Xuan''s voice brought a smile, "it''s not a big deal. Just ask Mr. song when he has time to invite you to dinner. I heard Xiao you say that you take more care of her and want to thank you."


    Song Qingyu said, "Mr. Ning is also very busy?"


    Ning Xuan said a sentence that was ok, and then added, "it''s easier for the director to talk. If something really happens, you can say hello and leave the crew."


    When he said this, song Qingyu said, "my time may be easier to adjust. Look at Mr. Ning. When Mr. Ning has time, I can cooperate with him."


    Song Qingyu said so, but Ning Xuan didn''t talk to him politely, "how about tonight? I happen to have time tonight."


    Song Qingyu answered very readily, "yes, tonight."


    Ning Xuan then said, "I''ll fix the hotels. I''ll give Mr. Song information and send you the place and time."


    Song Qingyu said yes, and then Ning Xuan hung up the phone.


    The driver''s brother took a look at Ning Xuan from the rearview mirror, and then asked with a smile, "whose phone is it? You''re so polite to talk to him."


    Ning Xuan leaned back in his chair and slowly breathed out, "there''s no way. I owe others. I don''t want to be polite. I really can''t pull down my face."


    He really doesn''t want to be polite to song Qingyu. He wants to ask why he has been so good to Xu Qingyou. He is an adult and should have a sense of boundaries. It''s easy for him and Xu Qingyou to feel uncomfortable doing so.


    But it is true that Xu Qingyou owes song Qingyu too much. She has no confidence to question song Qingyu.


    The driver didn''t know what happened between Xu Qingyou and song Qingyu, but it was quite unexpected. "You can still owe others, so this person should be very capable."


    It''s really capable. Ning Xuan agrees.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to silently help Xu Qingyou so much behind his back. President Jiang ningxuan knows that Guozhou is red in his hand.


    Although it is said that Guozhou has certain design talent, it is really necessary for noble people to help. There are many famous designers at the peak, all of whom are famous with the help of President Jiang.


    Some have even been pushed to the international stage by him.


    Being able to make friends with such a person proves that song Qingyu has a certain strength.


    President Jiang can also help him take care of Xu Qingyou, so song Qingyu should be more capable than he thought.


    Ning Xuan is a little upset at the thought of here. This feeling is very bad.


    He vaguely remembered what Xu Qingyou had told him before. Xu Qingyou said that he felt inferior every time he saw Nanyue.


    He seems to have that feeling now.


    Without saying anything else, the driver drove him all the way to the set.


    When they arrived, the crew was almost ready. Ning Xuan hurried to make up and change clothes.


    He wasn''t in good shape today, but fortunately, these performances today are similar to his mood, and they are all clips of the actor being jealous and sulking.


    Inexplicable can match, so even if Ning Xuan is not in the state, his performance is also good.


    Xu Qingyou on the other side came to the company and returned to his office. As soon as he sat down, a colleague came over and asked her to have lunch together.


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. She didn''t know this person.


    She didn''t even remember where the man was sitting.


    She had no impression of this man, but she was sure that those who gathered together to speak ill of themselves in the past should also have her share.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t explicitly refuse, but he didn''t promise, "look again, I''m not sure what it''s like at noon."


    The man smiled at her, "OK, if you have time, eat together at noon. When there are more people, it''s lively."


    According to her words, Xu Qingyou can''t eat in the company at noon. It doesn''t mean how many people are waiting for her at the dinner table.


    She took out the documents given by President Jiang yesterday and drew two more design drafts according to her understanding.


    There was still someone whispering about something. Xu Qingyou didn''t know if she was talking about her. She didn''t care very much. She just concentrated her mind and focused on her own affairs.


    The whole morning passed. Xu Qingyu didn''t wait to react. It was time to get off work. The girl came over again, "ah, let''s go to dinner."


    Xu Qingyou''s expression was lukewarm. "You go. I have something to do at noon."


    The girl was stunned. Then she looked disappointed. "What''s the matter? I still want to eat. I can''t delay eating."


    Xu Qingyou smiled a little and didn''t answer.


    However, her attitude wanted to come, and the girl understood what she meant. She looked a little chatty and retreated again.


    Xu Qingyou cleared the table and went out directly from the office.


    Anyway, she has talked hard in the company before, and now she is not afraid to offend people.


    Those people think she is easy to bully and say all the bad things about her. Now they ask her for dinner and expect her to write off the past?


    It''s really beautiful.


    Xu Qingyou has something to deal with. She just doesn''t want to face those people, so she went to a small restaurant outside the company for a meal.


    It''s much more comfortable to eat in such an environment, without so many strange eyes and so much calculation mind.


    Xu Qingyou thinks this restaurant tastes good too. After that, he will come to this restaurant. He should not go to the company canteen.


    She didn''t go back to the company immediately after dinner, but took out her mobile phone and turned over the gossip news.


    Ning Xuan''s previous hot searches have all disappeared, but Nanyue is still hot search. Xu Qingyou hasn''t searched gossip news for several days. He really doesn''t know what''s going on in Nanyue.


    She looked at the news of Nanyue and was surprised.


    It said that Nanyue asked someone to beat the executive director. Now the director is lying in the hospital.


    In the news, there is no question whether Nanyue asked people to move their hands. All what he said is speculation.


    Xu Qingyou took a breath of air-conditioning. If it was Nanyue, what kind of anger would she have to be in order to do such a hand.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated and turned over Nanyue''s account again.


    Really, the dynamic comments under Nanyue account are particularly obscene.


    Although Xu Qingyou doesn''t like Nanyue, he still feels a little inappropriate to see those people comment like this.


    Too much malice.

 Chapter 1112

    So the power of fans is really strong.


    Whether it''s true love powder or black powder, power is very scary.


    Xu Qingyou hardly dared to read Nanyue''s comments. He didn''t know what Nanyue would feel when he saw them.


    Or many artists will have some mild depression, which is estimated to come from this.


    After reading Nanyue''s comment area and looking at the previous news, Xu Qingyou felt that Nanyue could understand even if he really asked someone to beat the executive director.


    Good people may be driven crazy by such comments, not to mention Nanyue''s bad temper.


    Xu Qingyou put down her cell phone and got up to settle the account. She didn''t go back to the company immediately.


    I think those people should wait for her in the company after dinner.


    The things in her hand were so tempting that one or two rejections could not dispel the thoughts of those people.


    They will certainly find all kinds of opportunities to get close to themselves.


    unnecessary.


    Xu Qingyou feels that his life has really gone through two extremes one before the other.


    At first, she was rejected by everyone, and now almost all of them are going to curry favor with her again.


    In fact, this feeling is not good. If she really wants to choose, she thinks it''s better that no one paid attention to her before.


    After all, there won''t be people who try their best to make do with her.


    She is not very good at dealing with interpersonal relationships. It''s really a headache when she meets such a thing.


    Xu Qingyou waited until it was almost time to return to the office, but even so, as soon as she sat down, someone came up again, another strange face to her.


    She couldn''t even put on her gentle expression now. "What''s the matter?"


    The man didn''t directly ask about the information in her hand, but asked, "Hey, what''s your relationship with President Jiang? Are you a relative of President Jiang''s family?"


    Xu Qingyou considered the relationship between Song Qingyu and President Jiang, "No."


    The man persevered, "President Jiang is so kind to you. Seriously, I''ve been in this company for many years and haven''t seen him treat anyone differently."


    I have been in this company for many years


    That should be an old employee. The old employee''s mentality is generally stable, but this person seems to be different from what she imagined.


    And this person''s age seems not big. She must have a certain strength if she can stay here for many years.


    Such people are usually very arrogant. Xu Qingyou doesn''t want to understand what the purpose of her coming to get close to herself is.


    So she said, "I don''t know what''s going on. President Jiang said he liked me better."


    No one believes this. There are so many people in the company. How can she, a new employee, fall in love with President Jiang.


    President Jiang probably hasn''t seen her before.


    However, Xu Qingyou''s remark proves that she doesn''t want to discuss her relationship with President Jiang.


    The man nodded, but didn''t leave immediately. He said, "the information President Jiang gave you should be a very confidential document."


    Xu Qingyou hesitated and said, "I don''t know. I just came to the company. Where do I know so much?"


    Her answers were lukewarm, but anyone with a little insight knew that she was very impatient.


    But the man still smashed his mouth and didn''t leave. "Can you show this document to others?"


    This time she made it very obvious.


    When Xu Qingyou heard what the man said, she wanted to laugh conditionally, but then she felt that she was actually stronger than those who beat around the bush.


    At least she didn''t go around too much, paved a few words in front, and then went straight to the point.


    It is much better than those who are embarrassed to speak directly and fight in all kinds of detours, want to cultivate the feelings of colleagues first, and finally use this to kidnap her.


    Xu Qingyou answered directly, "it''s inconvenient."


    When she said that, the man was stunned. Xu Qingyou could see that the man was a little unhappy, but he probably didn''t dare to provoke her, so he slowed down his expression later. "Also, President Jiang didn''t let people sort it out. It must not be easy to show people."


    Then she nodded, "look, I won''t bother you."


    Xu Qingyou took his eyes back directly without saying a word.


    Such a direct refusal is much better than being embarrassed to give an ambiguous answer. Moreover, after such a refusal, it is estimated that there will be less trouble in the follow-up.


    She was also relieved.


    Until the time of getting off work at noon, these colleagues went out in groups.


    As soon as Xu Qingyou looked up, he could see that the girl who came to ask her if she could see those materials went out with several people and whispered something.


    Vaguely listening, it seems to be talking about information.


    Xu Qingyou smiled and slowly sorted out the documents on his desk.


    This time, no one came to ask her for lunch. Those people knew they couldn''t get the desired benefits from her, so they didn''t insist.


    It''s good. I guess no one will bother her in the future.


    Xu Qingyou waited for everyone in the office to leave, so she touched out her mobile phone. She first sent you a message to Ning Xuan and asked him if he had finished work and when to have dinner.


    Ning Xuan called the phone directly after a few seconds. The background of his phone was a little noisy, "you''re off work."


    Xu Qingyou gave a sound, got up and walked outside, "I just got off work. I''m going out to eat. What about you? Have you finished work?"


    Ning Xuan actually finished work long ago. He didn''t shoot much this morning, but he said, "we''ll have to wait a little longer and we''ll be finished soon."


    Xu Qingyou smashed his mouth. "Don''t forget to eat. If you''re hungry, take the opportunity to pad some snacks."


    Ning Xuan smiled, "OK, I see. Who are you eating with this noon?"


    Xu Qingyou felt that Ning Xuan was testing himself, and his voice changed, "with handsome boys, several handsome boys, I''ll take them to you next time you come back."


    Ning Xuan hehe said twice, "you have to have that courage first."


    Xu Qingyou really doesn''t have the courage. She can only do it in her mouth.


    After a few words, Ning Xuan said something, and then hung up the phone.


    Xu Qingyou went to the restaurant she went to before. Waiting for the food, she went to turn over the news of Nanyue again.


    Nanyue made another statement about the beating of the executive director. Naturally, she took herself out and said that she didn''t move her hand.


    After Nanyue''s statement came out, some other news followed, saying that the executive director offended a lot of people. He also said that his personal character was not good. He loved to talk about other people''s rights and wrongs in private and made up some things to spread rumors.


    Anyway, the news is almost to help Nan Yue explain that the executive director disclosed that her trip to Ning Xuan was false.


    However, Xu Qingyou turned over the comments below the news. Although the executive director was scolded, Nanyue''s reputation has not reversed.


    Nanyue''s popularity is not good. After Ning Xuan''s two events, her reputation among passers-by is really not good.


    Seeing this, Xu Qingyou didn''t want to go under Nanyue''s account.


    I don''t know how many abusive comments there will be. People on the Internet are too violent and dare to say anything. They really take the Internet as a place outside their practice.


    Xu Qingyou then went to search ningxuan''s news. He didn''t know if the company had moved anything. There are not many news about ningxuan now, and there is no hot search.


    Even that kind of wild news is rare.


    This is also a good thing for Ning Xuan. Excessive exposure may not bring traffic, but may also be people''s rebellious psychology.


    It''s good to shoot your own play so quietly.


    Ning Xuangang on the other side entered the private room, and song Qingyu was already waiting inside.


    Ning Xuan said, "sorry, the road is a little blocked."


    In fact, song Qingyu came early. Song Qingyu smiled, "it''s all right. You''re not late."


    Ning Xuan went over and sat down in front of song Qingyu. The waiter came and gave the two people a menu.


    Ning Xuan ordered some signature dishes first, and then said to song Qingyu, "what else does Mr. Song want to eat? Although you order, the dishes taste good."


    Song Qingyu nodded and generously ordered two dishes and one soup.


    When the waiter took the menu down, song Qingyu said, "I thought it would be you two."


    Ning Xuan smiled. "I want to invite Mr. Song."


    Song Qingyu raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect Ning Xuan to do so.


    But he didn''t ask why.


    Ning Xuan put his hands crossed on the table, "this time I asked Mr. Song out for dinner. One is to thank you. Of course, there are other things to say."


    Song Qingyu looked at Ning Xuan, "you say."


    He is really very calm. Ning Xuan has met many capital leaders, but few people can give people a special sense of sureness and even control the overall situation like song Qingyu.


    If this were a friend, Ning Xuan would be very happy, but now their relationship is so calm that song Qingyu would rather not be comfortable.


    He always felt that he was compared by others. This feeling of defeat made him very unhappy.


    He took two deep breaths, and then said thank you to song Qingyu, "Xiao you told me that she can work smoothly with your care in the company. She has always been very grateful, but she doesn''t know how to express herself, so she doesn''t know what to do."


    Song Qingyu said, "I said she was always too polite to me. In fact, it''s just a one sentence thing to say hello to her company. There''s no need to keep it in mind all the time."


    "No, no, No." Ning Xuan said, "it may be just one word for you, but without you, she will encounter a lot of trouble. Thanks must be there."


    Song Qingyu nodded and said nothing.


    Ning Xuan added, "Mr. Song and Xiaoyou haven''t been in contact for a long time, and may not know her very well. She is very careful in her life. If you are too kind to her, she will be very burdensome and the whole person will become uncomfortable."


    At this point, song Qingyu felt that what Ning Xuan told him should be the truth. How could he not feel that Xu Qingyou''s mood was completely different from that in the past.


    Xu Qingyou sometimes seems to have nothing to say to him, but he tries to find the topic, and the atmosphere will be a little embarrassed.


    This has never happened before.


    Song Qingyu said, "I think less. I should think of this."


    Xu Qingyou is not a person who likes to take advantage of others. Song Qingyu knows that his help again and again will really bring a great burden to her.

 Chapter 1113

    Ning Xuan took the teapot next to the table and poured himself and song Qingyu a cup of tea.


    This noon is not suitable for drinking, so Ning Xuan first drank to song Qingyu with tea instead of wine, "but we are really grateful that Mr. song can help her so sincerely."


    Ning Xuan drank the tea with one mouthful.


    Song Qingyu took a sip slowly. His expression was still very gentle. Ning Xuan said so much that he didn''t have much emotional fluctuation.


    Ning Xuan put down the teacup, hesitated for a while, took out his mobile phone, searched for something, and then handed it to song Qingyu. "I don''t know if this will be a trouble for Mr. Song, but for me and Xiao you, it has indeed had some impact on us."


    Song Qingyu raised his hand and took a look at Ning Xuan''s mobile phone.


    The page is a group of wechat. If you look at the group name, it should be an owner group.


    A photo was uploaded in the group. Song Qingyu could recognize that the car in the photo was his own, and the man standing next to the car was Xu Qingyou.


    The people in the group are constantly discussing who the people in the photo are, who the people in the car are, and what the relationship between the two people is.


    Some people guessed that it was Xu Qingyou, so some people guessed that the person in the car was Ning Xuan.


    They probably didn''t know Ning Xuan was in the group, so the chat content was a little open.


    Some people also raised their doubts, saying that Ning Xuan was shooting outside and should not have time to come back, so there should be someone else in the car.


    The car put Xu Qingyou down and drove away. It was obvious that he didn''t live in the community.


    After such a guess and analysis, we can imagine what kind of dirty conclusion those people came up with.


    Song Qingyu pursed his mouth and read the chat content in the group. He was calm when he faced Ning Xuan, but his expression finally cooled down after seeing these chat contents.


    He had a vague guess before that Ning Xuan asked him to eat, probably not just to thank him for helping Xu Qingyou, or because he and Xu Qingyou met frequently recently, which made Ning Xuan uncomfortable.


    But now he knew it wasn''t just that.


    Indeed, as Ning Xuan said before, his kindness to Xu Qingyou really had an impact on their lives.


    Song Qingyu returned his cell phone to Ning Xuan after a while. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know this would happen."


    Ning Xuan picked up his cell phone. "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Song. I don''t mean to blame. I just hope you understand that we also have our difficulties. We are very grateful for Mr. Song''s kindness, but these kindness may mean another meaning in other people''s eyes. Xiao you is a girl and she can''t bear it."


    Song Qingyu nodded, "I see."


    He said he understood. Ning Xuan believed that he really understood what he meant. It''s better to deal with a smart person. In fact, some things don''t need to be too clear at all. The other party''s understanding ability can keep up and can guess what his intention is at once.


    Next, the two didn''t talk about Xu Qingyou any more. They casually talked about work.


    Two big men didn''t talk much when they had dinner. It didn''t take long to finish it.


    This time, song Qingyu didn''t rush to settle the bill with Ning Xuan. Waiting for Ning Xuan to settle the bill, they came out of the hotel together.


    Both cars were parked in the parking space at the gate of the hotel.


    Song Qingyu took two steps towards the car. After thinking about it, he stopped. He looked back at Ning Xuan, "do you know if you asked me to have dinner this noon?"


    Ning Xuan was stunned. He didn''t expect song Qingyu to suddenly ask this, but he told the truth, "I don''t know."


    Song Qingyu nodded and got on the bus.


    Ning Xuan waited for song Qingyu''s car to drive away before he got on the bus and left.


    He didn''t understand all the way back to the crew. Song Qingyu finally asked himself what the question meant. Does Xu Qingyou know what impact it had on the things he talked to song Qingyu today?


    did not.


    Ning Xuan hesitated all the way and waited for the car to stop at the crew. He touched out the phone and sent a message to Xu Qingyou.


    It''s early. At work in the afternoon, Xu Qingyou is drawing his own design draft.


    Once this person entered the state, it was easy to not hear the voice of the outside world, so she didn''t see the message sent to her by Ning Xuan.


    Waiting for Xu Qingyou to finish a design draft and finally come back, there were two messages in his mobile phone, one from Ning Xuan and the other from Song Qingyu.


    She was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, both of them sent messages to herself. She clicked song Qingyu''s message first.


    Song Qingyu''s message was not long, but Xu Qingyou read it several times before and after, and then her eyebrows frowned.


    Song Qingyu apologized to her, which made Xu Qingyou a little confused.


    What did you say brought her trouble? I''m sorry. Xu Qingyou doesn''t understand where this is.


    Xu Qingyou then clicked on Ning Xuan''s information. Ning Xuan''s information was very simple. He only said one word. He had dinner with song Qingyu at noon.


    Xu Qingyou was even more shocked than just seeing song Qingyu''s information.


    She remembered that Ning Xuan told Taitai that he would deal with it. Xu Qingyou thought he had to find a chance for some time. Unexpectedly, he met song Qingyu today.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know what Ning Xuan said to song Qingyu. Judging from the message song Qingyu sent her, song Qingyu seems unhappy.


    Xu Qingyou felt a little bad. Song Qingyu sent her this message, which made her feel a little frightened.


    Song Qingyu is sorry for her. Everything she does is paving the way for Xu Qingyou.


    Now the other party had to apologize to herself. She didn''t dare to accept it, so she hurried out of the office and called song Qingyu where no one was.


    Song Qingyu didn''t answer the phone, and Xu Qingyou was not sure whether he was busy or didn''t want to answer her phone.


    She didn''t know what song Qingyu was thinking, but she thought about it in another position. If she worked so hard to help others, she would have to apologize to others in the end. There was something wrong.


    Therefore, even if song Qingyu is unhappy, it is normal to be angry with her.


    Xu Qingyou suddenly became anxious.


    She thought about it and called Ning Xuan again. She wanted to ask what Ning Xuan said to song Qingyu.


    Ning Xuan may be angry in his heart. What he said when communicating with song Qingyu is not very pleasant to hear. It is also possible.


    Xu Qingyou sighed a long sigh while waiting for the phone to connect.


    This day can''t stop for a few days. When one thing is solved, another thing will come out immediately.


    After a while, the phone was connected, but Ning Xuan didn''t answer it, but the driver''s brother answered it. He said that Ning Xuan was shooting and it was inconvenient to answer the phone.


    Xu Qingyou smashed it and smashed it. "When he''s resting, please tell him and ask him to call me back."


    The driver said yes, and then the phone hung up.


    Xu Qingyou returned to the office holding his mobile phone. At this time, he was in no mood for work.


    She hesitated for a long time. Finally, she edited a message and sent it to song Qingyu. The general meaning was that song Qingyu didn''t need to apologize to her. She thanked song Qingyu for her help.


    Song Qingyu didn''t respond to the message for a long time. Xu Qingyou was really confused. Was he really angry.


    It''s all right. She''s really upset.

 Chapter 1114

    Until after work in the afternoon, there was no news from Ning Xuan and song Qingyu.


    The whole Xu Qingyou wanted to laugh. He seriously suspected that the two men had discussed in advance, sent a message to himself at the same time, and then there was no news at the same time.


    After work, she can only pack up and go home.


    When she got home, the whole person was a little upset. She wanted to call Ning''s mother and ask her to come over for dinner and have a chat.


    As a result, Ning''s mother didn''t answer the phone.


    All things have to rush together. These three people don''t know what happened today.


    Xu Qingyou threw the phone aside and went to the kitchen to have a look. There was nothing special to eat. Finally, she only made instant noodles.


    While eating noodles, her mobile phone was on the table. She was browsing gossip information while waiting for Ning Xuan or song Qingyu to reply to her.


    As a result, there was nothing. The two men had no news.


    It''s better for song Qingyu to say that he may be angry and don''t want to talk to himself. What''s the situation here in Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou waited for the noodles to finish. He couldn''t help calling Ning Xuan again.


    Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother are in the same situation. They don''t answer the phone.


    This time, Xu Qingyou really laughed.


    That''s good. She doesn''t believe these people who said they didn''t discuss it.


    Xu Qingyou called the driver''s brother again. As a result, she didn''t answer either.


    She held the phone, nodded and said to herself, "OK, you''re good. Don''t contact me if you have the ability."


    Then Xu Qingyou went back to his room, washed and slept.


    Because he was holding a breath in his heart, he didn''t sleep well this night. Xu Qingyou had a more cathartic dream, in which he beat Ning Xuan fat.


    She asked Ning Xuan what he had said to song Qingyu. Ning Xuanli answered her straightly, saying that he wanted song Qingyu to go away and never come near her again.


    This makes Xu Qingyou angry. It''s not what people say. Song Qingyu helped her so much. It''s strange that song Qingyu isn''t angry when she says such words.


    Then she asked Ning Xuan why he didn''t answer her phone. Ning Xuan said with great confidence that he had a date with Nanyue.


    The man doesn''t want to live today. Xu Qingyou didn''t show mercy at all. That''s really killing him.


    Although it relieved her anger this night, she also tired Xu Qingyou. When she woke up the next morning, she felt that her arms and legs were sore, as if she had really moved her hands last night.


    The first thing she woke up was to touch her cell phone and have a look.


    As a result, the box was in the same condition as last night. There was nothing on it.


    Xu Qingyou really doesn''t understand what''s going on with these people, which is obviously not normal.


    She washed quickly, and then went straight out to Ning''s mother''s house, regardless of whether she made breakfast or not.


    Ning''s mother is not busy recently. Normally, she should be at home at this time.


    But Xu Qingyou knocked on the door for half a day, and there was no response.


    Obviously, people are not at home.


    Xu Qingyou sighed and came out of Ning''s mother''s residence again.


    She could vaguely feel what had happened, but she couldn''t understand the details.


    At about the same time, Xu Qingyou went to the company first. When she came out of the elevator, she just saw Ah Mei standing at the door of her office, talking to others.


    Xu Qingyou just glanced at her and walked towards her office area. However, she was stopped by Ah Mei after a few steps. Ah Mei waved to her with a warm attitude. "Xiaoyou, Xiaoyou, how''s your work recently? Have you encountered any trouble?"


    Xu Qingyou looks back at Ah Mei. The people around Ah Mei also look at him. There is no special expression on her face.


    Xu Qingyou reluctantly smiled, "there''s no problem. Everything is very good."


    Ah Mui nodded at her, "if you encounter anything, you must tell me."


    Xu Qingyou for a moment, then turned and went back to his office.


    As soon as she entered, the woman around Ah Mui said, "that''s it. President Jiang takes special care of it."


    Ah Mui said yes, and then sighed, "I don''t know what the relationship is. Anyway, President Jiang is really good to her."


    The man thought about it and asked, "are you a relative of President Jiang''s family?"


    Ah Mei pursed her mouth and shook her head. "I don''t think so. I took her to see President Jiang that day. She didn''t know President Jiang at all. She seemed a little confused."


    The man nodded. "Well, that''s very interesting."


    She didn''t say what it meant. After saying this, she said to Ah Mei, "OK, you''re busy. It''s time to go to work soon. I have a lot of things to do there."


    Ah Mui nodded and smiled brightly. "If you have something to do, come to me at any time."


    Then the two separated and Ah Mui went back to her office.


    Not long after she sat down here, someone knocked on the door of the office over there. Xu Qingyou came over.


    Ah Mui was stunned and quickly stood up. "Xiao you, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "My teacher is not here. I don''t know who to look for. I just want to ask for half a day''s leave. I don''t know who to tell."


    It''s not a big deal, Ah Mui said directly, "then go and help. I''ll help you with this. I''ll write you a leave note here."


    Xu Qingyou quickly thanked her. Ah Mui waved her hand with a smile, "it''s not a big deal. It''s all right."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t stay here too long. He turned and came out of Ah Mei''s office, and then took the elevator downstairs.


    She didn''t think it was right, so she still wanted to go to ningxuan''s set.


    Just now she called Ning Xuan''s driver and Ning''s mother. They didn''t answer there. It''s been so long. None of the three people answered the phone. Something must have happened.


    Xu Qingyou went out to buy a mask, put on his hat and took a taxi directly to Ning Xuan''s set.


    The journey was a little far away. On the road, Xu Qingyou called the three people several times. This time, not all of them were turned off. There were also times to get through, but no one answered.


    This situation is really disturbing for her to scratch her heart and liver.


    Waiting for the car all the way to the crew set, Xu Qingyou paid the fare and lowered his hat towards Ning Xuan''s crew.


    They have been shooting in this film recently. Last time Ning Xuan mentioned to her that the next venue should be changed to another place.


    However, it has not been said when to change. It should be a temporary shooting or here.


    When Xu Qingyou looked for the past, it was still normal to shoot here. She looked around and didn''t find Ning Xuan.


    It''s weird. She didn''t see the driver''s brother.


    Xu Qing wandered there for a long time. He wandered around and didn''t find Ning Xuan.


    At this time, Xu Qingyou had a flash in his mind and thought of a person.


    She quickly felt out the phone and called sister CAI.


    Of course, sister Cai answered the phone with a gentle voice. "Xiao you, aren''t you busy today?"


    Xu Qingyou said he wasn''t busy, and then hesitated and asked, "sister Cai, I called you mainly because there''s something wrong. Do you know what''s wrong with Ning Xuan? I''ve called him since yesterday and no one has answered. I''m really a little worried."


    Sister Cai suddenly stopped. Judging from her reaction, Xu Qingyou knew that something must have happened to Ning Xuan, and sister Cai knew it.

 Chapter 1115

    Xu Qingyou then hurriedly said, "sister Cai, is something wrong with Ning Xuan? Don''t hide it from me. I''m in a panic now."


    Hearing what she said, sister Cai sighed, "this matter should have been notified to you, but Ning Xuan''s mother told me not to tell you for the time being."


    Xu Qingyou pursed her mouth and heard sister Cai say, "something really happened over Ning Xuan, but it doesn''t matter. Just observe now."


    When she said this, Xu Qingyou was worried, "sister Cai, what''s the matter?"


    Sister Cai thought for a moment before she said, "Ning Xuan was hurt when filming yesterday, and his mobile phone should have been damaged on the spot. Now he is in the hospital, and the news is suppressed by us. If this thing is spread, it will have an impact on the whole crew. Maybe Ning Xuan''s mother is also afraid of you, so tell us not to inform you."


    But if she didn''t inform her, she wouldn''t worry. Instead, she was even more flustered.


    Xu Qingyou can''t tell sister Cai so much. Just ask which hospital Ning Xuan is in now.


    Sister Cai told her so much that it was impossible to tell her directly from the hospital.


    Xu Qingyou hung up and hurried out to take a taxi to the hospital.


    On the way, she thought about many possibilities. Ning''s mother would hide it from her. It must be something a little serious over there.


    If it''s a small bump, there''s no need to hide it from her.


    I need to hide it from her. It should be serious.


    Xu Qingyou thought a lot of bad results in her mind. When she got to the hospital, she almost trotted in all the way.


    She knew Ning Xuan''s ward number and stumbled all the way.


    When she ran to the door of the ward and looked inside through the glass window on the door panel of the ward, she saw Ning Xuan lying on the hospital bed.


    Ning Xuan was wearing a sick suit and couldn''t see what injury he had suffered.


    Ning''s mother was sitting next to the hospital bed and the driver was there. The three didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Xu Qingyou finally breathed a sigh of relief and directly opened the door.


    The three people in the room were startled by Xu Qingyou. Ning''s mother stood up at once, "Xiao you, why are you here?"


    Xu Qingyou was a little impatient. "We all shut down and don''t answer the phone. Don''t you know I''ll be in a hurry?"


    Ning''s mother blinked, "I sent you a message. I sent you a wechat."


    Xu Qingyou immediately touched out his mobile phone and opened the wechat page. There was nothing.


    She handed her cell phone to your mother. "What did you send me? I didn''t receive anything."


    Ning''s mother was helpless when she saw it. She touched her mobile phone and opened the same page for Xu Qingyou.


    Indeed, he sent a message. I don''t know why. Xu Qingyou didn''t receive it.


    The information told her that Ning Xuan''s mobile phone was broken. He was busy these two days, so he was not at home.


    It''s no use saying this now. Xu Qingyou put his mobile phone up and took a deep breath to stabilize his mood.


    She looked at Ning Xuan. "What''s the matter? Why are you still in hospital?"


    Ning Xuan sat on the hospital bed and looked no different from usual.


    Ning Xuan was surprised that Xu Qingyou came here, but now that he has come, he is more or less happy.


    He reached out and took Xu Qingyou''s hand and pulled her to his side. "I''ve been hurt a little. Now I''m observing. There should be no big problem."


    Xu Qingyou looked at him with a straight face, "what injury?"


    The driver''s brother sighed next to him, "my head was hit, but I went to the hospital and said there was no big problem. It is estimated that there will be some concussion. Let me stay in the hospital for two days. If there is no big problem, I will be discharged."


    After that, the driver said, "I thought I didn''t contact you for two days. You can''t find anything there. As a result, I helped you this day."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak. Even if Ning''s mother successfully sent her that message, she saw that Ning Xuan couldn''t contact her all day and would doubt it.


    Ning Xuan''s character, even if her mobile phone is broken, will definitely call her with someone else''s mobile phone. It''s impossible to really have no news at all.


    Xu Qingyou asked Ning Xuan softly, "where did you hit your head?"


    Ning Xuan took Xu Qingyou''s hand and touched the back of his head. Xu Qingyou was startled. What a big bag.


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. He hurried to pick Ning Xuan''s hair and looked, "how can you hit it like this? How can you hit it?"


    Ning Xuan said, "the props of the crew fell down and just hit it."


    At that time, he was confused and rushed to the hospital.


    The hospital made a systematic inspection and said that there was no big problem. Of course, if there was no problem, it was the best. However, it was recommended that Ning Xuan observe here for two days.


    He was injured on duty, so the crew stopped shooting about him for the time being.


    Xu Qingyou pulled a chair and sat down beside Ning Xuan''s bed. "You''re going to scare me to death. I started calling you yesterday. There''s no movement on your side. You don''t know what it''s like to scare me."


    The driver''s brother helped explain, "his cell phone was also smashed. At the beginning, the screen was black. It should be your phone. You can hear the bell, but you can''t answer it. Later, there was no response."


    Xu Qingyou holds Ning Xuan''s hand. At this time, a heart can be regarded as a stable landing.


    In fact, Ning''s mother was relieved, "you know this anyway, I can go home. I still think I can''t even go home in order to avoid you."


    Then she held the phone in her hand, "I dare to turn on the phone."


    Xu Qingyu was a little angry. "You shouldn''t hide it from me. You must tell me this kind of thing at the first time."


    Ning''s mother hurriedly said, "I mean, I said I wouldn''t tell you. You''ve just started working there. I''m afraid it will affect you. I want you to work well and don''t be distracted."


    Xu Qingyou also knows that Ning''s mother has good intentions, but often others'' good intentions are not what she wants for her.


    Xu Qingyou came. Ning''s mother and driver''s brother should want to give her and Ning Xuan some separate time, so they both found an excuse to go out.


    Waiting for the ward, only Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan are left.


    Xu Qingyou pulled down his face again. "If you don''t tell me such a big thing, do you want to kill me?"


    Ning''s mother was with the driver just now. She was embarrassed and really angry for fear that the two people would misunderstand.


    Now that they are out, Xu Qingyou can finally show his true face.


    Ning Xuanqiao said, "I knew you wanted to settle accounts with me. I told them before that if there was nothing wrong, it wouldn''t hurt to tell you. If you didn''t tell you, you must settle with me afterwards. They don''t believe it. They should let them see you now."


    Xu Qingyou pulled a face. "You''re funny. You can still laugh. I''m very angry when I think about it now."


    Ning Xuan took her to sit by the bed, then touched her face, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I''m not all right."


    Xu Qingyou frowned and hesitated before saying, "how can you get hurt? You''re too careless."


    Ning Xuan didn''t mean to tell Xu Qingyou that he wasn''t hurt himself, but to protect the heroine.


    At that time, two people were filming. The props fell and hit the heroine. He protected the heroine, so he suffered.


    This matter doesn''t tell Xu Qingyou. It doesn''t mean how guilty he is. It''s mainly because he''s afraid of Xu Qingyou''s thinking.


    At that time, he acted under the condition of reflex without any selfishness.


    However, he said no, others may not believe it. In order not to cause too much trouble, he stopped talking.


    He just took Xu Qingyou''s hand to his mouth and kissed, "it''s just an carelessness, I don''t want to. Don''t blame me."


    So Xu Qingyou''s heart is a little soft, "I don''t blame you, I''m worried and worried."

 Chapter 1116

    Xu Qingyou stayed with Ning Xuan in the hospital all morning. After lunch, Xu Qingyou went back to the company.


    She hasn''t been working long. It''s not very interesting to ask for a full day''s leave.


    When he arrived at the company, it was less than work in the afternoon. There were not many people in the office. Xu Qingyou sat down and hesitated to take out his mobile phone and send a message to song Qingyu.


    About what Ning Xuan and song Qingyu had dinner and talked about that day, she also heard something from Ning Xuan. There was no big problem with Ning Xuan''s handling.


    Song Qingyu''s angry words are well deserved.


    It can only be said that this matter is a little difficult for everyone to deal with from their own standpoint.


    There was still no response from Song Qingyu. Xu Qingyou had to put down his mobile phone and take out the previous documents to continue reading.


    Ning Xuan''s injury was not particularly serious. Although he had a concussion, returning to the crew after a break did not affect the rest of the shooting.


    Xu Qingyou was helpless when he thought of this. He could still suffer such an injury when shooting a modern play. I don''t know whether Ning Xuan was unlucky or the crew didn''t do enough safety facilities.


    However, because of his head injury, the crew had promised to extend his leave for a few days, saying it was to let him have fun and have a good rest.


    It''s a blessing in disguise. They don''t have to worry about their engagement this time.


    After a while, the colleagues in the office came back one after another.


    Xu Qingyou was not here in the morning. They all know that these people are watching Xu Qingyou''s every move in the dark.


    Now these people go back to the office and see her. They don''t know how much information they have made eye contact in private.


    Xu Qingyou looked at the documents almost the same, and then took the manuscript paper from the side.


    Before she could write, someone came in outside the office. It was Ah Mei.


    Ah Mei must be running for Xu Qingyou when she can come here. Everyone else knows that these people''s eyes fall on Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou waited for Ah Mei to come to her desk before she reacted. She looked up, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Ah Mei said, "I want to ask if it''s convenient for you to have dinner at night."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. "Eat, the two of us?"


    Ah Mui quickly smiled and shook her head. "No, of course, it''s not just the two of us, but also other people, including some managers of other departments."


    Their voices were not low, and the people next to them naturally heard them.


    Other department managers are also there. The meal tonight is very golden.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated a little, and Ah Mei saw it, "isn''t it convenient at night?"


    Xu Qingyou smashed his mouth. "It''s mainly because my boyfriend has time to go home tonight. You know his work is a little special. He''s usually busy filming. It''s not easy for us to meet once, so I really want to accompany him at home today."


    Ning Xuan is injured and hospitalized. Now he is still confidential. Xu Qingyou has no way to say it directly. He can only make excuses like this.


    She wants to go to the hospital to accompany Ning Xuan after work this afternoon.


    Ah Mui thought and nodded, "that''s the same."


    So Xu Qingyou showed his sorry expression, "so I''m sorry. I''ll talk about it next time I have a chance."


    Ah Mui didn''t bother too much. She said, "OK, next time you''re not busy, we''ll call you again."


    After saying a few words, Ah Mui left.


    The people next to me waited for Ah Mui to leave and passed their eyes to each other.


    Before, they more or less felt that Xu Qingyou was a little carried. Even if she always had some ability to rely on Jiang, there was no need to ignore the interpersonal communication in the company.


    She always has a cold face when someone offers to be nice to her.


    So they all feel privately that Xu Qingyou''s vision is too high. He should want to pull up his relationship network and don''t want to associate with ordinary employees.


    But now I see that she can even push the invitation of the Department Manager. This woman really doesn''t want to maintain any interpersonal relationship.


    I don''t think she likes anyone.


    These people have wonderful expressions.


    Xu Qingyou pushed the matter completely because she wanted to accompany Ning Xuancai. She didn''t have so many small Jiujiu in her heart. She didn''t know that so many people would analyze her in this way in private.


    After Ah Mui left, she didn''t pay attention to it at all. She just started to draw the picture in her mind.


    But her mind was a little unstable today. She was distracted when she painted many times.


    She thought of Ning Xuan. When she was about to leave the hospital today, sun Ning, the little flower that Ning Xuan filmed with, went to see Ning Xuan with flowers.


    At that time, she was pressed for time. She didn''t stay. She just met and left.


    When she went out of the door, she looked back. Xiaohua smiled at Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou is not jealous, but thinks that smile is different from that between normal friends.


    I don''t know if I think too much. It feels strange anyway.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t move this afternoon. When she was about to get off work, she finished drawing her manuscript and stretched herself.


    In the middle of stretching, she saw someone standing at the door of the office, looking at her.


    She met the man who stood with Ah Mui before.


    Her clothes don''t look like an apprentice. Xu Qingyou doesn''t recognize her. There is no picture of this person in the designer''s bulletin board in the company.


    So she shouldn''t be a designer.


    Xu Qingyou raised his eyes and looked at her. The man looked at her without hiding. After a few seconds, he turned and left.


    Xu Qingyou thinks it''s very interesting. Is it difficult for this person to come and see her because he is curious about her?


    She felt that it should not be like this. No matter how curious she was, she wouldn''t go this trip.


    However, her situation is complex and others have different attitudes towards her.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t think about it if she didn''t understand. She just waited for the time to get off work, packed up her things and hurried out of the company.


    But as soon as she went out here, she saw a familiar car.


    The car was parked on the street opposite the company. The window was down. Xu Qingyou saw the people in the car at a glance.


    It''s song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu also looked at her.


    Xu Qingyou paused and ran towards song Qingyu, "Mr. Song."


    Song Qingyu said, "let''s have dinner together?"


    Xu Qingyou was a little sorry. "I''m afraid I can''t today. Ning Xuan was hurt. I have to go to the hospital to see her."


    Song Qingyu frowned, "hurt?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "Now the news is confidential, and I just know it."


    Song Qingyu thought and said, "get in the car and I''ll take you there."


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and hesitated. Finally, he got on the bus.


    Song Qingyu asked which hospital Ning Xuan was in, and then drove directly over there.


    Xu Qingyou is a little awkward. She can see that song Qingyu''s mood is still bad.


    Everyone has their own position. She doesn''t think Ning Xuan has gone too far.


    She will think in another position with Ning Xuan. She knows that it is not easy for Ning Xuan to be so polite.


    On the road, Xu Qingyou has been brewing how to speak, but she hasn''t found a good entry point.


    What she could say before has been said in the message. She doesn''t want to repeat the content in the message, but she can''t find a new script.


    So she scratched her ears and cheeks, which was very tangled.

 Chapter 1117

    Waiting for the car to stop in the hospital parking lot, Xu Qingyou untied his seat belt and wanted to get off.


    Song Qingyu didn''t mean to get off, but he turned and asked Xu Qingyou, "don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Xu Qingyou paused and turned to look at Song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu looked at her face very seriously, which was completely different from the way he looked at her before.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know why he is suddenly a little flustered.


    She said, "what does Mr. Song want to hear?"


    Song Qingyu chuckled. Finally, he took his eyes back, put his hand on the steering wheel and tapped twice, "forget it, you''re busy. It''s all right."


    Xu Qingyou felt as if he had a lot to say to song Qingyu, but he didn''t know what to say at once.


    So after hesitating, she pushed the door and got off.


    Xu Qingyou waved to song Qingyu, told him to pay attention to safety on the road, and then walked towards the inpatient department.


    Ning Xuan is waiting for Xu Qingyou to come. He has bought dinner, but he hasn''t moved his chopsticks.


    Ning''s mother is not in the hospital now. She has already gone home. The driver''s brother is sitting on the escort bed next to her.


    Xu Qingyou pushed the door in, "who are you waiting for?"


    She didn''t call Ning Xuan to come, but Ning Xuan was obviously waiting for someone.


    As soon as the driver saw her coming, he hurried out of bed, "OK, OK, people are coming. You eat. I''ll make room for you."


    Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked at the driver. "Let''s eat together. Where are you going?"


    The driver''s eldest brother walked unsteadily toward the door, "I can choke on dog food when I have dinner with you. I''d better go out and eat by myself."


    Xu Qingyou wanted to take his eyes back, smiled, put his bag on Ning Xuan''s bed, and then went to wash his hands.


    Ning Xuan didn''t hurt his arms and legs. He could get out of bed and walk.


    Instead of putting the table on the table, he followed Xu Qingyou to sit down on the small sofa next to him, and the food was placed on the tea table.


    Xu Qingyou picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of food first. "By the way, I came here from Mr. Song."


    Ning Xuan''s action said, "what happened on the way?"


    Xu Qingyou shook his head and told the truth, "no, he went to the door of our company, but we didn''t say anything. He drove me here. When I arrived, he left."


    Ning Xuan looked at Xu Qingyou, "what you said is so detailed that I''m afraid I''m angry?"


    Xu Qingyou thought for a while before saying, "I just want to tell you the truth. I don''t want any misunderstanding between us."


    Ning Xuan raised his hand and pinched Xu Qingyou''s face, "good girl."


    Since Xu Qingyou''s attitude is so correct, Ning Xuan will not be careful, "OK, I know, I know you two have nothing to do."


    He gave Xu Qingyou a dish. "I''ve booked the air ticket. Please pack up your luggage and let''s go next week."


    Xu Qing was stunned. "Are you healthy?"


    Ning Xuan raised his hand and touched the bag behind his head. "The doctor said to observe for two days. If there is no big problem, just pay a little attention later. There should be no big problem."


    Besides, when he went back to hold the engagement banquet, Zhang Xuzhi helped with most things. He didn''t need to worry too much.


    Xu Qingyou nodded his head. "Calculate it yourself. First of all, we should take care of our body."


    The two extra people didn''t say anything, but ate quietly.


    The driver''s eldest brother went out and didn''t come back. After dinner, Xu Qingyou was still with Ning Xuan in the ward.


    She didn''t bring anything, or she would want to be here tonight.


    Ning Xuan leaned against the bed and looked at it with his mobile phone. Xu Qingyou sat by the bed and suddenly thought of something. Then he turned and asked him, "by the way, at noon, sun Ning came. How could she come?"


    Sun Ning is a popular flower cooperating with Ning Quan. His acting skills and appearance are both online.


    When sun Ning came over, he met Xu Qingyou face to face. Ning Xuan also knew this.


    So now when Xu Qingyou asked, Ning Xuan didn''t feel surprised. "The scene in which we were injured was our opponent''s play. I was unlucky. She didn''t have anything to do, so she came to see me. I was proud."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t doubt too much, just nodded, "today, watching closely, I think she''s much better than on TV."


    Ning Xuan smiled, "yes? I didn''t feel it. It looked like usual."


    Xu Qingyou said, "don''t you think she''s beautiful today?"


    In fact, Xu Qingyou has seen many red carpet shapes of sun Ning, and her dress is very exquisite, but to be honest, Xu Qingyou prefers her life photos.


    Life is clear and refreshing, looking more comfortable.


    But maybe men''s aesthetics are different from women''s.


    Ning Xuan thought carefully. When sun Ning came over today, he looked no different from usual. He didn''t pay much attention to how Sun Ning dressed up today.


    So he said, "it''s OK. How to dress up is she herself. She can''t look good or ugly."


    Xu Qingyou is willing to give in to the aesthetics of straight men.


    When the waiting time was almost up, Xu Qingyou got up.


    The driver hasn''t come back yet. I''m afraid it''s too early for them to play.


    Ning Xuan took Xu Qingyou''s hand, "why don''t you stay tonight?"


    Xu Qingyou shook his head and dared to say, "I didn''t bring anything here. It''s inconvenient. I''ll let the driver''s brother stay here tonight. If I need escort tomorrow night, can I come back?"


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth and looked regretful. "All right, call me when you get home."


    In fact, Xu Qingyou was a little reluctant to give up him. He took two steps outside, thought about it, turned back and kissed Ning Xuan''s face.


    Ning Xuan buttoned the back of Xu Qingyou''s head and kissed him fiercely.


    No matter how reluctant, after the kiss, Xu Qingyou still had to go. She raised her hand and patted Ning Xuan on the shoulder. "I''ll come to see you tomorrow. Be honest with me in the hospital."


    Ning Xuan laughed and said, "I''m all like this. What else can I do?"


    Xu Qingyou snorted angrily, and then turned and left.


    To her surprise, as soon as she went out of the hospital, a car came and stopped beside her.


    Xu Qingyou was startled at the beginning. After a careful look, he recognized that it was song Qingyu. He was still here.


    What song Qingyu said to Xu Qingyou is still the previous sentence, "get on the bus."


    Xu Qingyou was not hypocritical. She opened the door and went up. At the same time, she also said, "why is Mr. Song still here? What''s the matter?"


    Song Qingyu didn''t answer and drove the car out directly.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t ask any confidential questions. If he didn''t answer, Xu Qingyou was a little uncomfortable.


    The atmosphere was a little strange.


    Song Qingyu drove all the way and sent Xu Qingyou to the door of the community. After getting off, Xu Qingyou couldn''t help looking around to see if anyone took a picture of her.


    There was no one this time. There were no small vendors at the door of the community.


    Song Qingyu saw Xu Qingyou''s action and knew what she was afraid of.


    He collected his eyes and swallowed what he had to say. "Okay, go in, I''ll go."


    After he said this, the car had already driven out. Xu Qingyou said, without even saying a word of thanks, the man disappeared.

 Chapter 1118

    When Xu Qingyou got home, he washed first, then lay in bed and turned over the menu.


    Ning Xuan wanted to find something to eat. She was still turning over the menu. Her mobile phone vibrated twice when it buzzed. The prompt message flashed. There was a message coming in.


    Xu Qingyou quickly stepped back and opened the information. The information was sent by song Qingyu, aiming at the information she had sent before.


    But his message is too short, only three words: I know.


    Xu Qingyou stared at this message for a long time and didn''t see anything.


    She never sent any message to song Qingyu again. It seems that she doesn''t have to say anything.


    She looked at the menu again. Some dishes were prepared at home and some needed to be bought tomorrow.


    Xu Qingyou planned the dishes to be cooked tomorrow, and then lay down to sleep.


    Before going to bed, she sent a message to Ning Xuan and said she would see him tomorrow.


    Ning Xuan should have slept there and didn''t reply.


    Xu Qingyou put down his cell phone, turned over, pulled the quilt, and soon fell asleep.


    The next day, Xu Qingyou woke up just after dawn. She quickly cleaned herself up and went out to buy vegetables.


    In fact, she hasn''t lived such a life for a long time. When she began to be around Ning Xuan, she would get up early to buy breakfast.


    Later, I don''t know if she spent more and more time with Ning Xuan. The whole person became more and more lazy. She would never get up early and go out to buy breakfast again.


    They all follow Ning Xuan to pack up and go out to eat or eat in the car.


    With this in mind, Xu Qingyou feels that his days are really crossed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ning Xuan is really good to her. It''s not just that when the two people haven''t determined their love relationship, he has actually indulged himself.


    Many things in the world are not hurt without comparison. The attitude of artists in the same company towards assistants is particularly bad.


    Xu Qingyou hasn''t seen it before, but he may think it has nothing to do with himself, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    Now think about it. I don''t know what luck it is.


    Thinking so, Xu Qingyou went to the food market a little farther away. At this time, the order market has been opened. The people who come to buy vegetables are generally the elderly.


    Maybe the elderly sleep less and get up early. Xu Qingyou is really special walking in the vegetable market.


    Xu Qingyou has read the menu and knows what he wants to do, so he buys things very quickly.


    She didn''t leave much time in the vegetable market. After buying, she hurried home and prepared the ingredients for the refrigerator. It still had to be cooked and eaten now.


    It''s all done. Xu Qingyou cooked his own breakfast and went to work after eating.


    Work is better than work. In fact, although I was lazy around Ning Xuan before, I was also lazy.


    At least in case of such a thing, according to her previous life, she had time to cook and stir fry, but now she doesn''t have so much time.


    When Xu Qingyou arrived at the company, Guo Zhou had already returned.


    Guo Zhou is in high spirits. It seems that she has gained a lot these days.


    Seeing Xu Qingyou coming from the elevator, Guo Zhou smiled, "you have finished a lot in this period of time."


    Xu Qingyou really made a lot of design drafts during this period of time. She was not very interesting. "I just don''t know how the quality is. I also asked Mr. Guo to help me see it."


    Guo Zhou nodded, "I''ll call you after reading."


    Xu Qingyou went back to the office.


    Maybe because Guo Zhou came back, these people in the office are very quiet today. In the past, these people either chatted together or ate snacks together.


    It really looks serious today.


    Xu Qingyou returns to his position and wants to take out the documents given by President Jiang and continue to read them. He has seen a lot these days and can finish it for the first time.


    Some things have to be read over and over again. She wants to read them again after the first time.


    There are locked drawers under their desks. These documents are so important that Xu Qingyou must have locked them.


    As a result, she was stunned when she went to open the drawer. The drawer was obviously broken by someone. Now the drawer has opened a seam. Half of the broken lock fell on the ground, and the other half should be in the drawer.


    Xu Qingyou gave a cry and squatted down quickly.


    Sure enough, the lock was broken. She quickly opened the drawer. There were no documents in the drawer.


    People nearby also heard Xu Qingyou''s voice and gathered around her, as if to watch the excitement.


    Xu Qingyou picked up the broken drawer lock and opened the drawer next to it.


    After confirming that the document was indeed missing, Xu Qingyou got up, closed all the drawers, and then went to Guozhou''s office.


    Guo Zhou is still reading her design. Her eyebrows wrinkle gently. It seems that she has found some problems.


    Xu Qingyou knocked on the door and went in. His whole state was very calm. "Mr. Guo, I have something to reflect with you."


    Guo Zhou thought she came for the opinions of the design draft. When she heard the speech, she was surprised, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Xu Qingyou put the drawer lock in his hand on Guozhou''s desk. "Before, President Jiang sent me a document. I locked it in the drawer. Today, I came to see that the drawer was pried and the document was missing."


    After Guo Zhou''s meal, the whole expression became serious, "have you found all your desks?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "I looked for all the drawers as a whole. I looked through all the drawers that were not prized, but I didn''t find them."


    Guo Zhou directly stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a look with you."


    When they came out of Guo Zhou''s office, they met Ah Mei coming from another designer area. Ah Mei also respected Guo Zhou and called her teacher Guo.


    Guo Zhou smiled and nodded.


    Ah Mui asked, "Miss Guo, this is something."


    Guo Zhou said, "nothing. I haven''t been in the company these days. I don''t know if these guys are lazy these days. Go and have a look."


    Xu Qingyou can see from Guo Zhou''s answer that Guo Zhou doesn''t want to make everyone know that his documents have been lost.


    It''s understandable to think about it. Even if she didn''t know it, it was the apprentice in her hand, and it didn''t sound good.


    So Xu Qingyou didn''t speak.


    Ah Mei glanced at Xu Qingyou, who just smiled.


    Guo Zhou followed Xu Qingyou to the office and checked her drawer. It was really broken.


    Then Guo Zhou turned over her desk and didn''t find any useful documents.


    It can be seen that this thing is really lost.


    Guo Zhou''s face immediately pulled down.


    She is not a good tempered person, and she can''t stand such petty theft.


    Guo Zhou stood up straight and looked at all the apprentices in the office.


    Some people don''t know what''s going on. Some look at Xu Qingyou and Guo Zhou in a daze, while others have a lively attitude.


    Xu Qingyou''s mood fluctuation is not too big.


    Such a large company, even if there are many mixed people, there are monitoring everywhere in the company. It''s not difficult to find out.


    Guo Zhou took a deep breath and nodded. Her words were directed at Xu Qingyou. "I''ll deal with this matter. You do something else first."


    Xu Qingyou said yes, and then returned to his position.


    Guo Zhou still stood where she was and looked at the apprentices one by one. She didn''t understand what she said. After all, there are too many people here. If you really turn things to the surface, it will be spread to the outside in a moment.

 Chapter 1119

    Xu Qingyou just thought that nothing had happened. After sitting down, he casually took out a piece of manuscript paper and began to write and draw.


    After a few minutes, Guo Zhou turned and went out of the office.


    As soon as Guo Zhou left, the people next to him came together. It was a strange face to Xu Qingyou.


    The man quickly asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? What''s the matter with your desk? Have you lost anything?"


    They were looking for something just now. It''s estimated that some people have seen what''s going on.


    Xu Qingyou just smiled, "nothing."


    She didn''t say much, and this sentence blocked those who wanted to continue to inquire about gossip.


    The man''s eyes turned on Xu Qingyou''s desk and finally fell on the broken drawer.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t care about her. She just lowered her head and continued to do her own things. She stopped after drawing the big frame of a design draft.


    She didn''t think of the missing documents. She thought of Ning Xuan.


    She is a little tight at noon today. She needs to hurry home and prepare the food, and then take a taxi to the hospital. I don''t know how much time she has to eat with Ning Xuan.


    They have different jobs, but this is not very good. If there are some things, they don''t have so much time to get together.


    In the morning, Guo Zhou called several people to the office. They all came back after a while.


    The expressions of those people didn''t change much after they came back. In Xu Qingyou''s opinion, it can''t be analyzed what questions these people were called to ask.


    When Guo Zhou left, except Xu Qingyou, he arranged design tasks for everyone. Maybe he just asked them about the completion of their tasks.


    Waiting for noon, Xu Qingyou cleaned up her desk. The task is heavy at noon, so she has to hurry up.


    Just waiting for work, Guo Zhou came to call her.


    Xu Qingyou hurried over.


    There is another person in Guozhou''s office, the girl who had a frontal quarrel with Xu Qingyou before.


    Xu Qingyou saw her and vaguely understood what was going on.


    The girl''s eyes were red. It was obvious that she had cried. When she saw Xu Qingyou coming, she pursed her mouth and turned her eyes to one side.


    Guo Zhou said to Xu Qingyou, "people have found it. She pried your drawer and took the information."


    Waiting for Guo Zhou to finish, the girl said, "yes, it''s me. I did it all. I''ve destroyed the data. I also know that it''s a thunder in my hand, so I burned it after I took it away last night."


    After that, she looked at Xu Qingyou, stuck her neck and said, "I just don''t like you. There are great backers. I tell you, no matter they are afraid of you, I''m not afraid anyway."


    Xu Qingyou has no special expression, "so you use the way of stealing to show that you are not afraid of me?"


    The girl''s expression froze when she said so.


    Guo Zhou used to sit in a chair and could see that she was in a bad mood. "Since the information has been destroyed, there is no need to recover it, but Xiaoya, you have touched my bottom line. You should know what to do."


    The girl named Xiaoya still knows that even if Guo Zhou doesn''t intend to investigate her responsibility, she has no face to continue working at the top.


    She said, "I know. I''ll find Ah Mui in a minute."


    Guo Zhou nodded, "OK, go."


    When the girl turned and walked away, she gave Xu Qingyou a deep look. Her eyes were not good, with resentment.


    But Xu Qingyou is not afraid. Xu Qingyou looks at it and hums and smiles softly.


    After waiting for Xiaoya to leave, Guo Zhou took a sigh of relief. "I''ve only been away for a few days. It''s such a big thing. I''ve lost my life."


    Xu Qingyou knew what Guo Zhou meant, so she said, "I''ve read almost that document. I''ll look for it on the Internet myself. If I can''t, I''ll tell Ah Mei that I lost it accidentally."


    Guo Zhou waved his hand, "I can help you get a new copy of the document. I just hope you can look a little more open, don''t take it to heart, calm down, don''t care what others say and do your own things."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "I see. Don''t worry, Mr. Guo."


    Guo Zhou didn''t say anything else and asked Xu Qingyou to go back.


    It was about to get off work. When Xu Qingyou returned to the office, other colleagues just walked out.


    As soon as she turned her eyes, she saw the girl named Xiaoya. She was tidying up the things on her desk. A group of people surrounded her and asked what was going on.


    These people also see that she is leaving.


    And her red eyes said it was okay, and others didn''t believe it.


    How could Xiaoya say that she stole something? She just pursed her mouth and didn''t say a word.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t care so much. He took his things and hurried off work.


    She took a taxi home first, took out the ingredients prepared in the morning from the refrigerator and quickly made them. Then she called Ning Xuan and asked him what he was doing now.


    Ning Xuan naturally lies on the hospital bed looking at his mobile phone. Now he has nothing else to do.


    Xu Qingyou sent him a message that he would send him dinner at noon, so he deliberately said weakly on the phone, "I''m waiting for your meal. I''m starving."


    Xu Qingyou''s voice was smiling. "It''ll be ready soon. This is what I''m doing now. It''s a little time-consuming."


    After that, she suddenly asked, "did sun Ning go to see you today?"


    Ning Xuan couldn''t understand why she suddenly mentioned sun Ning and directly smiled, "no, don''t worry, there are a lot of things in others. How can you come to see me?"


    Xu Qingyou groaned twice, "did Nanyue go to see you?"


    Nanyue is gone. If Xu Qingyou doesn''t mention the name of Nanyue, Ning Xuan will forget this person.


    Ning Xuan said, "what do you think? It''s too late for her to hide from me."


    Nanyue has a lot of things on his side. He doesn''t have the time to talk to him.


    Xu Qingyou is relieved to hear Ning Xuan say so. There are still fried dishes in the pot here. She can''t keep talking to Ning Xuan, so she hung up the phone.


    Xu Qingyou moved very quickly. When he was busy, he quickly put it in the heat preservation bucket, then went downstairs with his things and took a taxi to the hospital.


    She just missed the rush hour. There weren''t many cars on the road, so it wasn''t too late when she got to the hospital.


    The driver''s brother is no longer in the house. Ning Xuan said he went to dinner.


    Xu Qingyou quickly took her prepared food and arranged it. "Come on, I checked the menu last night. It''s all helpful for you to recover."


    Ning Xuan came down from the bed and hugged Xu Qingyou from behind. "Good girl, what luck have I had? I met you."


    Xu Qingyou smiled, put the dishes and chopsticks together first, and followed his words, "yes, what luck did you have? You met me."


    When the food was ready, Xu Qingyou patted Ning Xuan''s hand. Ning Xuan released her and turned to sit on the sofa.


    Before Ning Xuan had dinner, he suddenly asked Xu Qingyou a question, "did song Qingyu contact you?"


    Xu Qingyou made a move and said, "No."


    It shouldn''t count to send her home yesterday. Later, although I sent her a message, I didn''t say anything, so I can''t contact her.

 Chapter 1120

    Ning Xuan was relieved to hear Xu Qingyou say so.


    During the meal, he mentioned his discharge from the hospital. This morning, he went for a check-up. The doctor said there was no big problem. Just go back and take good care of it.


    Sister Cai came to see him in the morning. Although her words were not too obvious, Ning Xuan heard that she wanted Ning Xuan to enter the group as soon as possible.


    Last time, the fan who went to the group performance helped publicize a wave. Many people knew the location of Ning Xuan''s crew. Recently, many people went to the crew to watch.


    If he doesn''t show up, there will be other voices outside.


    Ning Xuan is really a news now. He can''t make any more noise.


    Xu Qingyou was a little worried, "you''re just injured. Why do you have to rest for two days?"


    Ning Xuan put down his chopsticks, pulled Xu Qingyou''s hand and touched the back of his head. "Look, these bags have disappeared. It should be all right."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know how to measure Ning Xuan''s body and his future. He hesitated and finally had to sip his mouth. "If you go back to shoot, it''s OK, but you can''t be as tired as before. Pick a simple one first."


    Ning Xuan said, "OK, I see. Don''t worry."


    While eating, the two said something about Xu Qingyou''s company.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t tell Ning Xuan about the loss of his documents, but he didn''t say anything specific, such as the previous conflict with the girl.


    She simply said that she should be hated because she went through the back door.


    Ning Xuan sighed, "in fact, it''s the same everywhere. Our circle is also strong and despises those with traffic."


    How to say this disdain chain? Although many people don''t like it, it can''t be changed.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan looked at each other. They were silent for a while and laughed.


    Ning Xuan said, "we both look very beautiful. In fact, we are very miserable."


    Although Ning Xuan was taken care of by others in the crew, those people actually despised him from behind.


    They all thought he was just on the top of the traffic, and many people were waiting for him to fall.


    So it''s not easy.


    After dinner, Xu Qingyou didn''t have much time. He cleaned up the insulation box and left.


    She left the hospital. As soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw a familiar looking man coming face to face and entering the elevator.


    Xu Qingyou looked back and saw that the man was carrying a lot of things.


    Xu Qingyou frowned. He always felt as if he had met somewhere before, but he couldn''t remember at once.


    On the way out of the hospital to take a taxi, she kept thinking about the man. She really looked familiar. She must have seen him. She just suddenly stopped and couldn''t remember.


    Waiting for Xu Qingyou to arrive at the company, it''s just time to go to work in the afternoon.


    The office is very quiet, partly because Guo Zhou is back, and partly because everyone feels something has happened.


    As soon as Guo Zhou came back, the girl who had a conflict with Xu Qingyou in the office resigned. These people had some views on Xu Qingyou, but now they naturally have their own thoughts.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t think so much. He sat down and drew a design draft. Then he suddenly remembered who he saw at the elevator entrance of the hospital.


    She did see this man before. This man is sun Ning''s assistant.


    The day before yesterday, Xu Qingyou had a face-to-face meeting with sun Ning. At that time, the assistant was next to sun Ning. Xu Qingyou glanced at it and remembered it unexpectedly.


    Sun Ning made a good film in the crew. The assistant went to the hospital with so many things. He must have gone to see Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t see how good the relationship between Ning Xuan and sun Ning is. Ning Xuan lives in a hospital. Is sun Ning so interested.


    She was a little confused in her mind, so her brain was a little confused and her inspiration was gone.


    Originally, Guo Zhou wanted to show her the previous design draft today, but after Xiaoya happened, there was no thought there.


    However, he specially called Xu Qingyou over and explained to her that she would take the design draft home and give Xu Qingyou some advice tomorrow.


    Xu Qingyou naturally has no requirements. He can see it whenever he says. He''s not in a hurry anyway.


    Guo Zhou didn''t ask her to go back immediately after finishing these with her, but sighed, "I''ll find time to talk with the rest of my colleagues. Even if you take off the relationship and come to my hand, everyone depends on your ability. I''ve heard that you haven''t been going well recently. I''ll solve these things."


    Xu Qingyou said quickly, "fortunately, I''m not good at interpersonal communication. They don''t communicate with me, and I''m quiet."


    Guo Zhou laughed when she said this, but it can be seen that Guo Zhou agrees with her.


    She then said, "in fact, colleagues can''t get much from chatting gossip in private. They can only talk about all kinds of jealousy and jealousy."


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "Yes, I also understand these. I used to be an assistant around Ning Xuan. I know this superficial Kung Fu too well."


    Guo Zhou should also have deep feelings, "yes, interpersonal relationships are the hardest to deal with."


    Then she said, "well, you think so clearly, then I won''t say more. You go to your business and tell me if you have any problems."


    Xu Qingyou came back from Guozhou''s office. As soon as he entered the door, he saw those people looking at her with fearful eyes.


    I guess I''m afraid of her now. There was a man who annoyed her before. As soon as Guo Zhou came back, he resigned. The pot must be on her.


    Xu Qingyou thought for a moment. In fact, it''s good. Although it''s very cold at the top, there are more scenery you can see from the top. If people at the bottom want to annoy her, they can''t annoy her.


    Although the problems of Xiaoya are almost all on Xiaoya, Xu Qingyou doesn''t want to explain to anyone.


    Even if it''s her exclusion, let''s see if anyone dares to annoy her in the future.


    Xu Qingyou immediately felt that he was forced to go up. He was a little proud of what was going on.


    At the end of the afternoon, Guo Zhou came again and rearranged a copy of the documents lost by Xu Qingyou for her.


    However, Xu Qingyou can see that Guo Zhou sorted out more for her. It should be for compensation.


    The people next to him didn''t know what was going on. They just thought that Guo Zhou privately wanted to make up lessons for Xu Qingyou and give her learning materials.


    RMB players are treated differently from free players.


    Even if those people are not comfortable in their hearts, they don''t even dare to show their faces now.


    This time, Xu Qingyou didn''t dare to leave the documents in the office. She just waited to put the documents in her bag and take them away when she got off work.


    Going out from the company gate, Xu Qingyou called Ning Xuan. She asked if Ning Xuan was in the ward.


    Ning Xuan''s tone was flat, "and the driver''s brother."


    Xu Qingyou then asked, "no little girl?"


    Ning Xuan smiled. "The little girl has just left. It''s late for you to ask. Call earlier. I can let the little girl talk to you."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know whether what he said was true or false, so he had to hum, "if I catch you, I won''t waste you."


    Ning Xuan said, "I try not to be caught by you."


    The two people laughed until Xu Qingyou got home by car. Xu Qingyou opened the door and faced a cold room.


    Xu Qingyou really doesn''t like the feeling that there is only one person at home every day.


    She was too lazy to cook, so she went back to her room and lay down directly.

 Chapter 1121

    Ning Xuan put down the phone.


    In fact, Xu Qingyou really asked. He just left a little girl in the ward.


    And the little girl did come after him.


    Ning Xuan sighed and threw the phone on the bed.


    The driver''s eldest brother sat by the nursing bed and swayed his legs back and forth, "Nanyue feels different from before."


    Ning Xuan glanced at him, "what''s different."


    The driver''s eldest brother smashed his mouth. "It seems that his appearance has changed and his temper has changed."


    Ning Xuan moved his body and leaned against the head of the bed. "Tell me, has it become better or worse?"


    The driver couldn''t tell whether it was getting better or worse.


    So he can only say, "her temper seems to be milder than before. Didn''t you hear it just now? Her voice is much lower. It sounds soft and weak."


    As for the appearance, the driver said, "she looks as if she is thin and doesn''t dress up before. I didn''t see who she was when I entered the door."


    Ning Xuan thought carefully. It seems so. He is not particularly sure.


    Nanyue came to see him, but he didn''t say a few words from beginning to end. He left again in a hurry. It''s estimated that he was afraid of being photographed by someone. At that time, it must have a great impact on her.


    But since he was afraid and ran over to show his face, Ning Xuan smiled, "are you sure these changes didn''t mean to show us?"


    I don''t know if his idea is complicated. Anyway, he thinks Nanyue came here and put a fruit basket and bouquet without saying anything useful. It''s not like her style.


    According to the truth, if she was really afraid, she shouldn''t have come, and she told sister Cai that she would hide from herself in the future.


    Now running here at such a risk must have its own purpose.


    The driver was stunned and turned to look at Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan tilted his mouth and slightly mocked.


    After a while, the driver seemed to react to what was going on. Ah, "I''m hasty."


    Ning Xuan didn''t say anything else. He leaned against the bed, stared at the ceiling and thought about things.


    The driver thought next to him. He simply lay down in bed and began to vent.


    Two big men really have nothing to say to each other.


    But after a while, Ning Xuan''s cell phone rang. He went to touch the phone, looked at it, and then threw it back.


    The driver was a little strange and turned to look at him. "Didn''t Xiao you call you?"


    Ning Xuan said no, but he didn''t say who beat him.


    The driver stared at him twice and then took his eyes back.


    He followed Ning Xuan for such a long time, and he could probably feel Qing Ning Xuan''s temper. He didn''t want to say so.


    The driver can''t figure out who Ning Xuan doesn''t want to answer the phone.


    There used to be a Nanyue, but Nanyue came to see him today and should not call again. If it wasn''t Nanyue, there would be no second choice.


    After the two people had endured for a while, the doctor came over and examined Ning Xuan. They checked the most basic signs.


    Ning Xuan didn''t have much injury. He recovered almost in the past two days. There was no problem after inspection.


    Ning Xuan then asked if he could leave the hospital tomorrow.


    While recording in the notebook, the doctor said, "yes, we can go through the discharge formalities tomorrow afternoon. We''re a little busy in the morning. It''s estimated that you won''t find the attending doctor. You can come out in the afternoon."


    Ning Xuan said, "OK, thank you."


    The doctor looked up at him and then smiled, "you''re different from what you watch on TV."


    Ning Xuan didn''t ask what was different, just smiled.


    The doctor was a woman. After she left, the driver couldn''t help gossiping, "do you think the doctor paid special attention to you?"


    Ning Xuan hurriedly said, "don''t pay attention to me. It can be a good thing to be noticed by the doctor?"


    The driver laughed as soon as he heard ha ha, "that''s what he said."


    After waiting for a while, Ning Xuan wanted to sleep, but before going to bed, he took his mobile phone and sent a message to Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t return to him, and he didn''t know if he went to bed in advance.


    Ning Xuan then put down his cell phone and lay in bed, turning off the light at the head of the bed.


    In fact, he couldn''t sleep at once. He didn''t know what was going on. When he was so free, he often remembered the scene when Xu Qingyou came to work next to him.


    At that time, he thought the little girl was very strong. She could walk with the wind with his suitcase and makeup box.


    And her eyes are really calm. Sometimes when two people talk and look at each other, he doesn''t see any worship emotion in Xu Qingyou''s eyes.


    She didn''t have any good feelings for herself at first. It''s estimated that she didn''t even have a star filter.


    Later, she dared to jump and quarrel with herself. It can be seen that she really didn''t take herself seriously.


    Ning Xuan thought of this and smiled. He thought it was very interesting.


    He didn''t expect to walk down with the girl hand in hand. At first, Zhang Xuzhi joked with him about how well he matched Xu Qingyou.


    At that time, he really didn''t think much. He felt that Zhang Xuzhi had made a mistake there.


    Ning Xuan turned over and closed his eyes. Now he wanted to leave the hospital early, take a picture of the play he had pressed down, and then get engaged with Xu Qingyou.


    After the engagement, the two can actually take the next step.


    Light engagement, without the shackles of that piece of paper, he is still a little unstable. Now Xu Qingyou is at the peak, and song Qingyu has a good relationship with boss Jiang at the peak.


    He always had the feeling of a wolf crouching in the dark and staring at the little sheep in his arms.


    Ning Xuan thought in a mess, and finally fell asleep.


    But he didn''t sleep well in the hospital. He always woke up suddenly in the middle of the night.


    In fact, there was no noise outside. I suddenly felt empty in my arms.


    Ning Xuan is not a sticky character. He used to be gentle, but he was also very cold. He just couldn''t help it when he met Xu Qingyou.


    The previously repressed emotions seem to have finally found a pouring outlet, which will be expressed in an instant.


    Ning Xuan turned over and touched out his mobile phone.


    At this time, Xu Qingyou must have gone to bed. He didn''t disturb Xu Qingyou, but went to the circle of friends to have a look.


    He then thought about it, searched his wechat with song Qingyu''s mobile phone number, and really found it.


    Strangers can see his ten circle of friends. Ning Xuan then clicked in to have a look.


    There is nothing useful. Most of them are forwarded information about investment projects.


    But recently, there is a circle of friends that is quite different. There is no picture. I sent a string of words. Generally speaking, it means some entanglement. I don''t know whether to let go.


    Ning Xuan was afraid of song Qingyu at first, but now he can make up a lot of information as soon as he sees this circle of friends.

 Chapter 1122

    Ning Xuan returned to the crew and then filmed for a few days. Then he asked for leave to go to an engagement banquet with Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou also asked Guo Zhou for leave. Guo Zhou gave him a very pleasant holiday, mainly because Xu Qingyou made great progress in fashion design during this period.


    And Guo Zhou can see that she is very serious and can bear hardships.


    The important thing is that the little girl''s mind is very firm. It can be seen from her treatment of interpersonal relationships that the girl is rarely affected and influenced by other things.


    Guo Zhou likes this very much. Few girls of Xu Qingyou''s age can live so stably as her.


    So even if Xu Qingyou asks for a few days off to do business, Guo Zhou is willing to give it.


    After Xu Qingyou''s leave, he packed his luggage, cooked dinner at home and waited for Ning Xuan to come back.


    In the process of waiting, she took a picture of the food on the table and sent it to her circle of friends. She didn''t have any special thoughts. She just wanted to dry her craft. There was no supporting text when the picture was sent out.


    As a result, the photo was sent out for only five minutes, and song Qingyu praised her.


    She and song Qingyu haven''t had any contact recently. Song Qingyu hasn''t contacted her since they separated at the door of the community last time.


    Xu Qingyou has always been reluctant to contact song Qingyu. She has nothing to do. She just has investment projects in Song Qingyu, but she doesn''t understand these things. Song Qingyu can make his own decision.


    Xu Qingyou stared at Song Qingyu''s praise for a long time, and finally just sighed.


    I don''t know why, they are getting more and more uncomfortable now.


    Xu Qingyou really couldn''t decide about it, so he had to put down his cell phone.


    Ning Xuan came back with his luggage after a while. He could see that he was dusty. He should have come back after shooting, with makeup on his face.


    Xu Qingyou hurried to help him carry the suitcase. After Ning came to the door, he directly stretched out his hand and held Xu Qingyou in his arms.


    Xu Qingyou hugged Ning Xuan''s waist, and neither of them spoke.


    In fact, the two of them are not completely separated. If they want to meet, they can still see as long as one person takes some time out.


    But I don''t know why, Xu Qingyou just feels like he hasn''t been together for a long time.


    Ning Xuan also bowed his head and kissed Xu Qingyou, "I miss you so much."


    Xu Qingyou patted on his waist, "wash your hands first and eat."


    Ning Xuan loosened Xu Qingyou and turned to the bathroom.


    Xu Qingyou originally turned around to go back to the table. As a result, she hesitated. Finally, she followed her to the bathroom door, "Hey, I came out of your ward at noon that day and saw sun Ning''s assistant go to see you, didn''t I?"


    Ning Xuan was stunned. He didn''t react at once. When did Xu Qingyou say, "which noon?"


    Xu Qingyou said, "it''s noon on the day I went to deliver dinner to you."


    Ning Xuan suddenly understood. He pulled a long tone and said, "yes, she came over at noon that day to take a look for sun Ning."


    Xu Qingyou then asked, "Sun Ning went to see you himself, and then asked the assistant to go. She was very interested in you."


    Ning Xuan finished washing his hands, took out a paper towel, wiped his hands and said, "maybe it''s also the meaning of the crew. I''m afraid I can''t hide it. If she is found in the future, she may take the opportunity to visit me to promote a new wave of drama and divert everyone''s attention."


    Xu Qingyou frowned and thought, Ning Xuan said this is not impossible.


    So she didn''t say anything else next.


    The two sat down to dinner and talked about their engagement. Ning''s mother must have followed this time. Then Ning Xuan also informed Ning Xiu that there were only these people here.


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth. "There''s no one here in our family. Won''t it be very beautiful?"


    Ning Xuan didn''t care so much, "it''s all right. Our relatives and friends hold a small ceremony in private, and don''t care so much."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "what else should I prepare here?"


    In fact, Ning Xuan didn''t know what was needed for the engagement banquet. Zhang Xuzhi should be clear. He thought of the words there and asked Zhang Xuzhi.


    However, according to Zhang Xuzhi''s character, it should be ready for him.


    Ning Xuan hesitated and said, "we don''t need anything. Let''s look over there. If we really need it, we can buy it over there now."


    Xu Qingyou said a good word. In fact, both of them can see that they are confused about the engagement banquet.


    In fact, in Xu Qingyou''s consciousness, she felt that there was no need to do this form. It was really that Ning Xuan said that she only had a certificate with her, and she didn''t even have a wedding ceremony. She also felt that it didn''t matter.


    She may not be a romantic person, so she doesn''t value these formal things.


    But if Ning Xuan wants such a form, he can get one.


    After dinner, Ning Xuan went to take a bath and Xu Qingyou cleaned up in the kitchen.


    Ning Xuan came over after washing. He was still steaming. He hugged Xu Qingyou from behind and kissed her neck.


    Xu Qingyou was a little ticklish. He twisted his body and hid, "don''t make trouble."


    Ning Xuan still leaned over and kissed her, "don''t wash, don''t you want me?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t finish what he was doing. He certainly didn''t want to stop halfway. "Will you go to bed and wait for me?"


    Ning Xuan answered her directly, "not good."


    His hand touched Xu Qingyou''s clothes. "I can''t wait to clean up the kitchen any time."


    Xu Qingyou smiled and immediately asked, "how''s the wound on your head?"


    "It''s all right for a long time. I''ve been filming for several days. Don''t change the topic. Don''t you miss me?" Ning Xuan said while his hand was more presumptuous.


    Xu Qingyou really couldn''t stand it. Finally, he had to turn around and say, "well, well, you have to wait for me in bed first. I''m going to take a bath."


    Ning Xuan bent down and picked up Xu Qingyou. "I''ll wash it for you."


    With that, he directly hugged Xu Qingyou and went to the bathroom in the bedroom.


    Xu Qingyou also knew that according to Ning Xuan''s roaring posture, it was futile for her to refuse again, so she simply put her arms around Ning Xuan''s neck and gathered together.


    Ning Xuan took Xu Qingyou to the bathroom, almost rude, and quickly took off her clothes.


    There was a small bathtub in the bathroom, but the two didn''t go in and went directly under the shower.


    Xu Qingyou knew Ning Xuan was worried, but he didn''t expect him to be so anxious. There was hardly much cushion in front, so he went straight to the theme.


    Xu Qingyou was still a little uncomfortable, pinching Ning Xuan''s shoulder, "slow down."


    Ning Xuan came over and kissed her. "You haven''t answered me yet. Do you miss me?"


    Xu Qingyou said, in fact, his brain was a little blank, but he asked directly, "do you have a good relationship with sun Ning?"


    Ning Xuan didn''t have the heart to say how about sun Ning. "You have to mention other people at this time. If you don''t concentrate, you should be punished."

 Chapter 1123

    Ning Xuan did punish Xu Qingyou. Finally, Xu Qingyou cried and lay in bed punching and kicking Ning Xuan, "smelly hooligan, obscene and shameless."


    Ning Xuan was satisfied on his face and only raised his hand to protect himself. "Where''s the bull''s strength before you? Aren''t you very powerful."


    Xu Qingyou puffed, flattened his mouth, and his eyes were red.


    This kind of crying is different from crying at other times. Ning Xuan hugged her. "It can''t blame me. We haven''t communicated well for too long."


    Xu Qingyou felt a burning pain in his lower body. After lying down for a while, he pushed Ning Xuan away, "go away, don''t hold you."


    Then Xu Qingyou turned over and got out of bed, took a piece of ningxuan''s clothes and put them on him, and then went to the bathroom.


    Ning Xuan thought and wanted to sit up and keep up. As a result, Xu Qingyou locked the door of the bathroom when he went in. "You have to follow me when I go to the bathroom."


    Ning Xuan smiled and turned back to bed.


    The body has been open for so long. It''s finally comfortable.


    He took out his cell phone with a message sent by sister Cai, which roughly told him to ask for leave to make no news during this period.


    Sister Cai doesn''t know that he''s going to take Xu Qingyou to hold an engagement banquet. He just said to go back and deal with something. Sister CAI must think he''s going to deal with Ning''s family again.


    Ning Xuan put down his cell phone. Xu Qingyou didn''t come out. After thinking about it, he got up first and changed the sheets.


    Then he lay down again, found a comfortable position, and his sleepiness came up.


    Xu Qingyou took a new bath inside. When he came out, Ning Xuan had closed his eyes.


    She sighed and lost her anger just now. She went to find a suit to put on, then returned to bed and automatically retracted into Ning Xuan''s arms.


    The other half of the bed was lying down, and her heart was completely stable.


    Both of them asked for leave the next day, so it was rare that they all slept in.


    Finally, Ning''s mother called and two people woke up.


    Today, their plane went. It was noon. Ning''s mother wanted to ask them when to go out. As a result, she knew that both of them didn''t get up as soon as she heard on the phone.


    Ning''s mother thought about it and seemed to understand them. Then she asked them what they wanted to eat in the morning, and he sent it to them later.


    In fact, after breakfast, Ning Xuan turned over and hugged Xu Qingyou in his arms, "whatever."


    Ning''s mother then said, "I''ll buy you food. Get up quickly and tidy up. Don''t get stuck and go to the airport. Leave some spare time."


    Ning Xuan gave a sound and waited to hang up the phone before he opened his eyes.


    Xu Qingyou also woke up, raised his head and asked him, "what time is it?"


    Ning Xuan glanced at his mobile phone. It''s really getting late.


    Two people slowly got up to wash. As soon as they had packed up, Ning''s mother came and dragged her suitcase.


    When she came in, she put breakfast on the table. "I happen to have time now. If I go to audition in two days, I''ll be in trouble."


    It was hard to get the resources. He was really embarrassed to push them back.


    Xu Qingyou''s luggage has been packed. She and Ning Xuan went to dinner and asked Ning''s mother about the episode.


    Ning''s mother said that sister Cai had called her. In terms of time, it should be that Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan were engaged back. She was going to audition in a few days. These times were just in time.


    Then Ning''s mother swept Ning Xuan, "did sister Cai ask you what you''re going to do this time?"


    "Yes." Ning Xuan took a sip of milk. "I said there were some things at home."


    He''s not sure. If he tells sister Cai the truth, will sister Cai agree? Recently, sister Cai told him to try not to make a big noise, but the news of engagement is really not small. Once it is known, it will cause a wave of discussion.


    He didn''t want to cause so much trouble, so he didn''t tell sister Cai at all.


    Ning''s mother nodded, "it''s really our family''s business."


    She then looked at Xu Qingyou, "have you been notified at home?"


    Xu Qingyou can only tell the truth, "no, we don''t have the custom of engagement. Last time I talked to my mother, she meant that if we get engaged, we''ll hold it ourselves. If we get married, we''ll do it at home."


    Ning''s mother didn''t think so much, "it''s OK."


    Waiting for Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou to finish dinner, the driver''s brother''s phone came over.


    So the three men went downstairs with their luggage, got on the bus and went directly to the airport.


    The driver brother actually knew what they were going to do. After taking them to the airport, he said with a smile that he was waiting for them to come back and eat happy candy.


    Ning Xuan patted the driver''s brother on the shoulder, "come back and send you a red envelope."


    The driver smiled, "OK, I''ll wait."


    The driver didn''t wait here for them to get on the plane. When they arrived, they left. The three passed the security check together and waited in the waiting room.


    Ning''s mother took her mobile phone and looked through it twice. Then she turned to chat with Ning Xuan, "I heard that Nanyue went to the hospital to see you a few days ago."


    Xu Qingyou immediately turned around and looked over, "Nanyue went to see you? When?"


    Ning Xuan said, "when I was hospitalized in the hospital two days ago, I didn''t say anything in the past. I just said that I knew I was hospitalized. I went to have a look and then left. It took less than 5 minutes. The driver was there at that time."


    When he said these words, he specially looked at Xu Qingyou and obviously explained it to her.


    Before Xu Qingyou thought that he was not around Ning Xuan, so there was no way to know for the first time.


    As a result, it took a long time. It turned out that there were many situations that could not be known at all.


    But Ning''s mother was nearby. She was embarrassed to ask what was going on. She could only jokingly say, "come and tell me what you two talked about. What''s the content?"


    Ning Xuan thought carefully. He really didn''t say anything to Nanyue.


    When Nanyue entered the ward, he said he came to see him. When he heard that he was injured, he always felt that he should come and have a look.


    Ning Xuan''s attitude towards Nanyue was not very good either. He said thank you lukewarm.


    Then Nanyue put down the fruit basket, and then said that she had a chat with sister CAI. She was sure that those things were misunderstandings. I don''t know whether sister Cai told him. Nanyue felt that she should explain them by the way.


    Is it a misunderstanding? It''s been so long. Ning Xuan doesn''t need to mention it again.


    Then Nanyue chatted with the driver and the executive director. He said that she had a festival with the executive director before. The executive director dug a lot of holes for her, arranged her everywhere, and spread a lot of rumors about her.


    Ning Xuan didn''t talk much. Then Nanyue finished what he wanted to say and left.


    In this way, there is really no useful content.


    Ning Xuan knew he didn''t mention it to Xu Qingyou. Xu Qingyou must have some small calculations in his heart. At this time, he didn''t dare to hide it and told everything in detail.


    Xu Qingyou listened carefully and waited for Ning Xuan to finish. She raised her hand and held the meat on Ning Xuan''s waist. "If you lie to me, see how I deal with you?"


    Ning Xuan quickly stretched out his hand and hugged Xu Qingyou in his arms. "How dare I? You''re so powerful, but I''m afraid."

 Chapter 1124

    With Ning''s mother around, Xu Qingyou can''t go on with this topic.


    She also temporarily let Ning Xuan go.


    Waiting for the check-in time, the three people got on the plane. Ning''s mother should have got up earlier. When she got on the plane, she directly found a comfortable position and closed her eyes.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou are next to each other, but they are separated by an aisle from Ning''s mother.


    In this way, it is more convenient for Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan to talk.


    Waiting for the people around to sit down, Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked at Ning Xuan, "what else are you hiding from me?"


    Ning Xuan knew that Nanyue could not go to the hospital to see him so lightly.


    For example, he knows that when Xu Qingyou and song Qingyu meet in private, they will be tangled for a long time.


    Everyone''s position is similar. He will know what Xu Qingyou thinks a little.


    Ning Xuan pulled Xu Qingyou''s hand over and held it in his palm. "There''s nothing to hide from you. I just don''t think it''s necessary for this person to mention it again. Nanyue used to see me with her selfishness. She didn''t just go for me. She wanted to sell it on my side because of her poor life. Let me say something for her."


    Ning Xuan''s tone of voice was particularly gentle and sincere. "She should have no other ideas about me now, or I think she should hate me. If it weren''t for me, how could her life fall to such a point."


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and looked at Ning Xuan. He didn''t know whether he believed his words. "You don''t have anything else to hide from me?"


    Ning Xuan sighed, "it''s really gone. Don''t you believe me?"


    Xu Qingyou took his eyes back, "OK, I believe you. If you hide something from me next time, it won''t be so easy to solve."


    "OK." Ning Xuan smiled and said, "next time if I have something to hide from you, I will recognize how you punish me."


    His attitude is really good. Xu Qingyou thinks about it, or Xu ningxuan is right. Nanyue may really complain about him.


    Although Nanyue''s reputation in the past was not particularly good, the first thing people mentioned about her was her professional ability.


    Once a person has outstanding ability, it is easy to cover up his other small shortcomings.


    Therefore, generally speaking, Nanyue''s evaluation is slightly positive. The popularity of passers-by is not particularly good, but it is not much worse.


    But since she was involved with Ning Xuan, her reputation has really plummeted.


    Nanyue should not be a very generous person, so it''s normal for her to resent Ning Xuan.


    After waiting for a while, Xu Qingyou also found a comfortable position and closed his eyes to refresh himself.


    It''s just that she thought a little more after she closed her eyes.


    She was a little suspicious just now, and it was really at a moment that she thought about things in a particularly bad direction.


    Now if she reflects on herself, she feels that she is really too sensitive.


    Ning Xuan is in the entertainment circle. There should be a lot of opportunities to cooperate with other female stars in the future, and there should be a lot of contacts.


    She can''t always guard against this and that. In this way, Ning Xuan will dislike it and she will be very tired in her own life.


    Xu Qingyou sighed secretly. This may be the biggest disadvantage of finding a star boyfriend.


    There are too many women around him and too many temptations. Naturally, he will have no sense of security.


    Ning Xuan doesn''t know what Xu Qingyou thinks. Seeing Xu Qingyou close his eyes to sleep, he asks the stewardess for a small blanket.


    There was almost no conversation between the three people along the way. At first, Xu Qingyou just wanted to close his eyes and rest, but then he really fell asleep.


    She was really tossed a little hard yesterday. It doesn''t mean that she can get her strength back by sleeping all night.


    As soon as Xu Qingyou fell asleep, he had a dream. The dream was a little messy.


    I dreamed of Nanyue, sun Ning and Huang Xiang. I dreamed that these women were surrounded by Ning Xuan and were in love with Ning Xuan one by one.


    Ning Xuan didn''t refuse either. He seemed to enjoy it very much.


    Xu Qingyou wanted to rush over and drive those women away, but she couldn''t get through. She could only watch.


    After a while, the picture suddenly changed into the way Ning Xuan filmed.


    But all the scenes he made were women, and he had emotional entanglements with these women.


    Such a messy dream haunted Xu Qingyou all the way until the plane was about to land and the stewardess began to broadcast the arrival information on the radio. Xu Qingyou suddenly woke up.


    Ning Xuan noticed Xu Qingyou''s mistake next to him, turned his head and looked over, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. Then she turned to look at Ning Xuan. Maybe it was because the scene in her dream had not completely retreated, so she looked at Ning Xuan''s eyes now. Her eyes couldn''t help complaining.


    Ning Xuan was a little puzzled when she looked at him. "What''s your look? Where did I annoy you?"


    Xu Qingyou gnashed his teeth. "In the dream, you cheated. I''m sorry for me. I''ll kill you."


    Ning Xuan paused and wanted to laugh, but he nodded, "kill it. That person must not be me. It should be fake. Kill him quickly and don''t let him ruin my reputation."


    Xu Qingyou was not in the mood to joke with him. She folded the blanket aside and looked out of the window.


    You can see the scene below.


    Finally arrived. She was very upset about the plane.


    It was a good time to sleep all the way, but when I think of the scene in that dream, I might as well let her stay awake all the way.


    It really affects the mood.


    Ning Mu also woke up and leaned back in the chair. The whole person was a little empty.


    Neither of them seemed to be in a high mood and felt that they were bothered by something.


    After the plane landed and stopped, everyone began to pack up and go out.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother all sat on the chair without moving. They looked calm and didn''t say a word.


    Ning Xuan wanted to laugh beside him. "What''s the matter with you two? It makes me think you seem to have the same dream."


    Xu Qingyou raised her hand and wiped her face. She didn''t sleep well, and her dream affected her mood. The whole person''s mood was relatively depressed.


    Originally, she was a little excited here, but thanks to the blessing of this dream, she is now in no mood at all.


    Waiting for everyone to leave, three people get off the plane. Ning Xuan goes to pick up his luggage. Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother stand together and wait.


    Xu Qingyou thought for a moment, and then turned to ask Ning''s mother, "what''s the matter? You don''t seem very happy."


    Ning''s mother shook her head, "there''s nothing unhappy. I feel very sad."


    She felt that Xu Qingyou knew what had happened.


    So she whispered, "is something wrong?"


    Ning''s mother hummed and smiled softly. She didn''t have anything to say to Xu Qingyou.


    She said, "it was the man before. When his cell phone was turned off on the plane, I saw him send me a message, um... He said he now had a new family, his life was stable, thought about it, or wanted to say to me, thank you for my company."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. He was really stunned. "I came to see you some time ago and wanted to get back together. There will be a new family so soon?"


    It''s not. Ning Mu also thinks he''s a little fast.


    And the man sent himself a message two days ago, saying he missed her and wanted to make up for her if he had a chance.


    As a result, a few days later, he had found a new person to accompany him.


    What''s more, just looking at what he said in his message is really like showing off.


    He said he was very happy now. He said he had known that woman for a long time and knew the root and bottom of it.


    Ning''s mother is not sad. She just feels very sad. How can a person''s feelings change so quickly.

 Chapter 1125

    Xu Qingyou passed by and shunned Ning''s mother''s arm. "It''s better for this kind of man to find someone else, so as not to harm you. It''s the poor woman."


    Ning''s mother took a long breath out, "but my heart is really not very comfortable. It has nothing to do with injury or sadness. It''s just a little diaphragmatic."


    Xu Qingyou smiled helplessly, "it''s really a very diaphragmatic person."


    As they were saying this, Ning Xuan came over with his luggage, "OK, we can go."


    In fact, what happened to Ning''s mother was not a big deal. She looked at Xu Qingyou and agreed not to tell Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou went to help pull a suitcase, "OK, let''s go."


    Outside, Zhang Xuzhi has come to pick him up. Even if he is going to be a father, he still can''t stand it. He looks around at the exit looking for someone.


    After seeing Ning Xuan, he quickly waved his hand in a loud voice, "here, here, ah Xuan, here."


    Xu Qingyou lost his former prudence in the face of Zhang Xuzhi and even said hello.


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, "the hotel has been booked. I''ll send you there. We''ll hold the wedding banquet in that hotel. I''ve also helped select the banquet. The small hall for the wedding banquet has been arranged. You go back and have a rest first. We''ll go and have a look in the evening."


    Ning Xuan patted Zhang Xuzhi on the shoulder, "thank you, brother."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "thank you. Thank you for this little thing."


    He then said, "I''ve got your two dresses ready. I''ll put them in the room reserved for you. You''ll see them when you get back to the room."


    Then Zhang Xuzhi turned to look at Ning''s mother, "what''s the matter with aunt? Is she too tired? I don''t feel very happy."


    Although his heart is big, he still has some eyesight. At a glance, he can see that Ning''s mother''s state is wrong.


    Ning''s mother smiled reluctantly. "It''s really too tired. Although she was sleeping all the way, she didn''t sleep well."


    Zhang Xuzhi understood this feeling, "I understand, so I don''t like going out. It''s OK to drive a car for a walk. If it''s like taking a plane, I''m really annoyed. When the plane flies, my ears are uncomfortable, I can''t eat well, and I can''t sleep well. I really suffer."


    He still talks as much as before.


    Ning Xuan smiled beside him, interrupted and asked Liang ningru what was going on there.


    One of Zhang Xu mentioned his wife and the child to be born. She was more energetic. "She is being served like my ancestors. She yelled at me every day. She lived a good life."


    At this point, he laughed, "she doesn''t take me seriously anymore. She drove me to the guest room to sleep yesterday and annoyed me, but I dare not say anything. Ah Xuan, you don''t know how miserable my life is now."


    Xu Qingyou tilted her mouth beside her. She didn''t see where Zhang Xuzhi looked miserable at all. Instead, when she mentioned these things, he smiled happier than anyone else.


    Xu Qingyou suddenly envies her. She also wants such a stable life.


    The car drove all the way to the hotel. The hotel is a star hotel. You can see it only by looking at the decoration. The consumption here is certainly not low.


    Although Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan haven''t reached the stage of legal recognition, she is also a little distressed about money.


    If two people are going to walk into a house sooner or later, Ning Xuan''s money now is her money in the future.


    She is also in love with her own pocket.


    When it was time for lunch, Zhang Xuzhi asked whether they wanted to have dinner together or rest first.


    Ning''s mother''s state is not particularly good. Xu Qingyou is paying attention to her all the way, so she took the opportunity to say, "I''m a little tired. I want to sleep first."


    Ning Xuan raised his hand and touched the back of her head. "Are you still sleepy after sleeping all the way?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "I didn''t sleep comfortably. Now I can''t get up and down."


    Zhang Xuzhi said next to him, "OK, then you can sleep first. Let''s have dinner together in the evening. I''ll go home and see my daughter-in-law first. I''ll call you in the evening."


    Ning Xuan said yes. Zhang Xuzhi didn''t enter the hotel with them and drove away at the door.


    The room Zhang Xuzhi booked for them was next to each other. Before Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan wanted to enter the room, they turned around and looked at Ning''s mother. Ning''s mother dragged her luggage directly into the next room.


    When she entered the door, her condition looked not very good, but it was not very bad.


    Xu Qingyou sighed and followed Ning Xuan into the room.


    This is a suite with a large area. There is a wardrobe in the room. Xu Qingyou went to open it and looked at it. There are two women''s dresses and two men''s suits hanging inside.


    I think this is for her and Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan put his luggage away and came over. He held Xu Qingyou from the back and looked at the clothes in the cabinet. "He also got two pieces. It''s not necessary at all. One piece is OK. This guy can really toss."


    Xu Qingyou thinks so. It''s not marriage.


    She is a person who is afraid of trouble and likes to simplify everything, but this is Zhang Xuzhi''s good intention. Naturally, thank you.


    Ning Xuan took out the dress and looked at it. "Do you want to try it?"


    Xu Qingyou sighed and was in no mood. "Take a rest, take a bath and try again. Now you want to lie down for a while."


    Ning Xuan thought for a moment, nodded, put the dress back, and then hugged Xu Qingyou to the inner room.


    The room is still a big wedding bed, with red sheets and quilt covers, and red gauze curtains hanging outside.


    When Xu Qingyou saw that the bed was so exquisite, he was a little embarrassed to lie on it.


    This bed is perfect for wedding night.


    Ning Xuan didn''t think so much. He was afraid to open the suitcase and take out his pajamas. Then he changed his pajamas and threw himself directly on the bed.


    He didn''t rest all the way. Now he''s really tired.


    Xu Qingyou also changed her clothes and lay next to Ning Xuan. She must not be able to sleep, so she asked, "have you notified Ning Xiu?"


    Ning Xuan said, "I''ve been notified. When I was in the car just now, I sent him a message. He''s probably busy now. If he''s not busy, he can see it."


    Xu Qingyou was a little curious. "I don''t know what''s going on over there, Ms. Zhuang?"


    Ning Xuan didn''t know. He didn''t pay attention to the movement there, but according to Zhuang Liya''s character, he should stay in the hospital for some time.


    In fact, Zhuang Liya was afraid of death. Once upon a time, there was a man who loved his head and ran to the hospital.


    If you feel a little uncomfortable, you should be hospitalized and treated well.


    She broke her leg this time. Why can''t she stay in the hospital for a long time.


    Moreover, her legs and feet are inconvenient. When she goes out of the hospital, Ning Xiao will certainly not take good care of her. Zhuang Liya should also understand.


    She will definitely make a good measurement. In the end, she should choose to live in the hospital.


    Xu Qingyou turned over and faced the ceiling. "Will you dream of the old man later?"


    Ning Xuan was stunned. He would have narrowed his eyes and reopened when he heard Xu Qingyou''s words.


    Finally, he turned over and lay down, "I didn''t dream about them. I would dream about them when I lived outside, but I didn''t dream about them once when others were gone."


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and mentioned his things. "When my father first left, I often dreamed of him. What I dreamed of were some very chaotic scenes. I was very sad when I woke up."


    She just suddenly thought that if Xu Fu was still alive, she and Ning Xuan would come to the engagement banquet, even if there was no such custom at home.


    He is a coward, but he will try to be satisfied with his daughter''s pomp.

 Chapter 1126

    Even if you don''t say it, maybe Qingyou will feel some regret because his family didn''t attend the engagement banquet.


    Ning Xuan turned over when he heard her say so and gently patted her on the shoulder to comfort her.


    This kind of thing, two people''s experiences are similar, but their feelings are completely different.


    Ning Xuan himself is not very comforting, and he doesn''t know what to say at this time.


    Xu Qingyou knew Ning Xuan''s idea, so she then smiled, "don''t worry, I''m fine, just suddenly thought of this problem."


    She turned to look at Ning Xuan and said, "but you said, will Zhuang Liya dream of the old gentleman one day? I''m curious about what she would look like in her dream."


    Ning Xuan really frowned and thought, "she should scold the old man. After all, she didn''t get what she wanted in the end. The old man was gone. She couldn''t settle accounts and had to vent her anger in her dream."


    Perhaps Ning Xuan''s tone of voice was too ridicule. Xu Qingyou really laughed, "it''s really reasonable for you to say so. She seems to be really capable of such a thing."


    Ning Xuan raised his hand and hugged Xu Qingyou''s waist. He was really a little tired. His body gathered towards Xu Qingyou and closed his eyes. "Some people have no conscience and can''t expect their conscience to find out. In their world, they will only feel that everyone is sorry for them."


    Xu Qingyou said, "it should be."


    The two didn''t speak again. Ning Xuan fell asleep after a while.


    Xu Qingyou actually couldn''t sleep. She waited and carefully withdrew from Ning Xuan''s arms.


    Xu Qingyou sat in the small hall outside and took out her mobile phone. First, she read some gossip news on the Internet. Then she thought of something and searched Nanyue.


    The online news about Nanyue is still the same as before, and nothing new has been revealed.


    Xu Qingyou then went to check Nanyue''s account. Her account is no longer allowed to comment. She should be scolded.


    Without seeing any wrong news, Xu Qingyou was relieved.


    Maybe Nanyue went to see Ning Xuan that day. As Ning Xuan said, she wanted to sell miserably, and then let Ning Xuan help her say a few words to save her reputation.


    Xu Qingyou scratched her hair and felt that she was particularly contradictory. On the one hand, she told herself not to think much. On the other hand, she really couldn''t help but want to check each other''s news.


    She felt split herself.


    Xu Qingyou put down the phone and looked out of the window with his legs in his arms.


    In fact, people expect something else when they get something.


    For example, in the past, she only wanted to make money. Now what he ningxuan can give is enough for her life, or a lot more.


    Then she began to be greedy and wanted something else.


    Sure enough, people are not enough.


    Xu Qingyou sat like this for a while, and finally went out to Ning''s mother.


    Ning''s mother didn''t sleep either. She sat on the bay window and looked out.


    Xu Qingyou knocked on the door and she came to open it.


    Seeing Xu Qingyou coming, Ning''s mother was not surprised, "ah Xuan is asleep?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "why don''t you sleep for a while?"


    Ning''s mother smiled at herself and said after closing the door, "I can''t sleep. Don''t twist in my heart."


    She''s upset about something. Both of them know it.


    Xu Qingyou went in and sat on the sofa. "It''ll be fine in two days. I''m sure I won''t be comfortable knowing this kind of thing. Although I don''t like the man, I know this kind of thing, and I don''t feel reconciled. But we think in a good direction, this kind of man, fortunately, didn''t fight with you. If you soft hearted promise one day, it''s really stepping into the fire pit."


    Ning''s mother came and sat next to her, "I understand the truth. In fact, you don''t seem to have any deep feelings for him. It''s just that he suddenly took such a hand, which really affects my mood. I feel ridiculous and sad."


    Xu Qingyou leaned on the sofa. "Maybe a man''s feelings will come and go faster, but did the man tell you that his new woman means to live with him, or have they gone through some legal procedures?"


    This didn''t say carefully. Ning''s mother shook her head, then touched out her mobile phone and transferred the message to Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou looked very seriously. The man sent a very long message. In the front, he thanked Ning''s mother for her former company. In the back, he said that the woman he found was very good to him. He wanted to settle down and so on.


    When Xu Qingyou saw such information, he didn''t know if he was sensitive. He always felt that he had an element of showing off.


    He wanted to tell Ning''s mother that Ning''s mother didn''t agree to come back to him. He also had the ability to find another one.


    Xu Qingyou sneered and put down his mobile phone. "This kind of man doesn''t feel that anyone has been with him for a long time. Wait and see. It''s uncertain that he will come back to you soon."


    In this way, Ning''s mother showed a helpless smile, "don''t say goodbye. It''s best to never see her again."


    She felt that she was living a good life now and didn''t want to have anything else to do.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother talked in the room for a long time, talking about life, work and the feelings between Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou.


    She said a lot in a mess, and Ning''s state was slowly better.


    Until the end, they were a little hungry. Xu Qingyou looked at the time and thought it was almost time. He went back to his room to call Ning Xuan first.


    Ning Xuan didn''t know that Xu Qingyou had gone out. He turned over and said, "why did you wake up so soon?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t explain, "I''m a little hungry. I want to go out for dinner. Do you want to go out? Or do I go out with my aunt to bring you one?"


    Ning Xuan was still sleepy, but he got up after thinking about it. "Let''s go out together. I''m not sure about you two."


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "what''s wrong? Two adults can''t be lost."


    Ning Xuan went to the suitcase and changed his clothes. "You look so beautiful. What if you are accosted by others? I have to watch next to you."


    What he said was like the truth. Xu Qingyou hummed softly.


    Both of them changed their clothes. They went out to meet Ning''s mother and went downstairs together.


    Just after he left the hotel, Ning Xuan received a call from Gu Nian. He also mentioned the matter with Gu Nian before he came back. He didn''t say the specific date, but said he would come back with Xu Qingyou for a small engagement banquet.


    Gu Nian also got the news from Zhang Xuzhi, so he hurriedly called him.


    Ning Xuan answered the phone with a smile in his voice. "Well, I''m back. I just came back today. I''m still here at the hotel."


    Gu Nian was very happy over there. "Lao Zhang just called to have dinner together at night. I also think he has been sticking to his wife every day recently. How can he still be in the mood to invite us to dinner? He didn''t make it clear with us, but I guess it should be you who came back."


    Zhang Xuzhi is used to playing tricks, but he can guess his caution every time he thinks about it.


    Ning Xuan said helplessly, "he clearly can''t scare anyone, but he never gives up."


    No, but such a person is also very cute. Gu Nian likes to tease Zhang Xuzhi. Especially every time he jumps, Gu Nian is even more happy.


    Even if Zhang Xuzhi got married and had children, his temperament didn''t change much, but he still looked like he didn''t have a tune in the past.


    Zhang Xuzhi should be like this, carefree and careless. Nothing can stop his enthusiasm for life.

 Chapter 1127

    Gu Nian called to make sure they were back, and then said to meet in the evening.


    Then the phone hung up.


    Xu Qingyou knows who is calling, but she is really unprepared about caring.


    She used to feel that Ning Xuan had brought so many thoughts to Gu Nian. She was a little uncomfortable in her heart, but now that feeling was gone.


    Relatively speaking, Nanyue and sun Ning gave her a greater sense of threat.


    Ning Xuan put down the phone and said automatically, "it''s for consideration. She knew we were back."


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "Can you see her children if you eat at night?"


    This is not necessarily. Ning Xuan doesn''t know whether he will bring the children.


    But then he remembered the look of caring for the children at home. The white and tender ones were really cute.


    Think about it like this. He''s a little itchy. At this age, it''s impossible to have no ideas about children.


    Ning Xuan took Xu Qingyou''s hand and lowered his voice. He was whispering to her, "when shall we have one?"


    Xu Qingyou glanced at him from the corner of his eye. There was Ning''s mother next to him. She was embarrassed to speak too loudly. She also learned that Ning Xuan lowered her voice and came close to him. "First, you have to have the conditions to have a child."


    The so-called conditions for having children, what she said is definitely not economic conditions. Ning Xuan understands what Xu Qingyou means.


    He nodded in cooperation, "that''s what he said, but the conditions are also created."


    He didn''t say anything superfluous, and Xu Qingyou didn''t understand what he meant.


    The three went to a restaurant and sat down to order some dishes.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother didn''t rest just now. They don''t have a good appetite at this time.


    After a casual bite, several people went back to the hotel.


    This time, Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother are going to rest respectively. The whole Ning Xuan is still a little confused. "What''s the matter with you two? Didn''t you sleep for so long just now, why do you still sleep?"


    Ning''s mother ignored him and went straight back to the room. Xu Qingyou only replied to him, "it''s still very sleepy."


    Ning Xuan blinked. Then he was a little crooked. He came and hugged Xu Qingyou. "Still sleepy? Do you have it?"


    Xu Qingyou pushed him away directly. "How can it be so fast? But if I have it, you have to worry about getting angry. You have to think about how to deal with it."


    "What to deal with, of course, is born." Ning Xuan said righteously.


    Xu Qingyou wanted to remind her of the conversation between the two people just now. He was just saying that the conditions for giving birth to children were not sufficient. How can he have almost all the conditions prepared.


    Otherwise, according to Ning Xuan''s current heat, it suddenly burst out that there were children, and I don''t know how much sensation it would cause.


    Sister Cai is about to vomit blood.


    But this word, over and over, there are always some suspects reminding Ning Xuan to create conditions for her, so Xu Qingyou finally shut up.


    She went straight to lie in bed and found a comfortable position. "Sleep for a while and call me if you have anything."


    Ning Xuan, uh huh, he can''t sleep now, so he went to the small hall outside, "you sleep, I''m right here."


    Xu Qingyou was really tired this time. He didn''t sleep in bed for a while.


    Ning Xuan took out his mobile phone in the small hall and sent a message to Zhang Xuzhi, mainly asking about the engagement banquet tomorrow.


    Zhang Xuzhi reported his preparations to Ning Xuan one by one. Zhang Xuzhi has experience and is really ready.


    Ning Xuan knew that he didn''t have to ask anything. Zhang Xuzhi usually looked unreliable, but he could handle things clearly in general.


    After chatting with Zhang Xuzhi, Ning Xuan called Ning Xiu again.


    Ning Xiu was just not too busy. They talked more on the phone for a while.


    In addition to Ning Xuan''s engagement to the wedding banquet tomorrow, they talked about Zhuang Liya''s situation.


    Zhuang Liya naturally refused to let Ning Xiu go. Some time ago, she went to Ning''s company in a wheelchair and made a scene.


    She has completely lost the reserve and dignity of Mrs. Ning in the past. Now she will throw a splash if she has nothing to do.


    Maybe it''s really a broken jar. It can put everything down and throw everything out.


    Ning Xiu also mentioned that Ning Xiao couldn''t get in touch, and didn''t know if he was running away.


    Ning Xuan was surprised. "Running away? Did he get into trouble?"


    Ning Xiu smiled helplessly. "He borrowed usury, and then he didn''t go back. It seems that he was blocked twice by those people, and then the whole person disappeared."


    Ning Xiao is used to the life of a rich childe. Ning Bang died without leaving him any legacy. He lives in a tight life. Zhuang Liya doesn''t give him much money every time.


    Ning Xiao couldn''t help it. He was used to his extravagance. He certainly didn''t want to live such a oppressive life, so he finally borrowed usury.


    It is estimated that he wanted to wait for Zhuang Liya to knock on ningxiu and then pay back the money, but Zhuang Liya broke her legs and didn''t succeed. He knew there was no hope, so he ran away directly.


    Ning Xuan was speechless as soon as he heard such words.


    After Ning Bang died, the three people also fell apart. Ning Xiang was better. She wanted to go out and live the life she wanted and be more independent.


    Zhuang Liya and Ning Xiao are really getting worse day by day.


    It''s also very sad. I don''t know if this is what others call retribution.


    Ning Xiu also jokingly asked Ning Xuan, "don''t Zhuang Liya know when you come back to have an engagement banquet?"


    Ning Xuan thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know. I didn''t leak the news, but she came quickly through the grapevine. I''m not sure if she would know about it from other channels."


    Ning Xiu smiled, "otherwise you''d make preparations tomorrow. If she knew, she would definitely make trouble in a wheelchair. You don''t know how shameless this person is now. She can really make flowers. You''re famous here now. She can easily send you to a hot search."


    Ning Xuan sighed on the phone. He was really helpless.


    Fame is really a double-edged sword. If you use it well, you will really benefit, and if others use it well, you can really destroy him.


    He thought about it and said, "OK, tomorrow I''ll ask Zhang Xuzhi to arrange some people to guard at the door of the hotel."


    Zhuang Liya''s goal in wheelchair is very big. It''s also very good at that time.


    The two people chatted happily again. Ning Xiu had something to do over there and hung up on the phone.


    Ning Xuan stood up and went to the window. He touched it in his pocket and took out the cigarette box.


    He hasn''t smoked for a long time. Artists should care about their image, especially others. It''s easy to search for all kinds of things.


    Sister Wei specially told him that smoking and drinking can''t be done outside. No one knows how capable the paparazzi is. Even if it''s not too big, it''s not good to be disturbed by the paparazzi after all.


    Ning Xuan lived a smoke-free life some time ago, but now he is a little itchy. He still feels out the cigarette box and lights one.


    This box of cigarettes has been pressed in the drawer at home for a long time. After lighting one and smoking two mouthfuls, he feels like it has changed its flavor.


    So Ning Xuan pinched the cigarette again. After waiting, he turned and looked at the door of Xu Qingyou''s sleeping room.


    He can''t smoke any more. Maybe he''ll quit smoking all next.

 Chapter 1128

    Xu Qingyou slept until the evening. When he woke up, the sky outside was a little dark.


    It was OK before going to bed, but after waking up, I felt exhausted.


    She was not very comfortable. She sat up after a long delay.


    Ning Xuan was not in the room. The door of the room was open, and the outside room was also very quiet.


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t help shouting twice. Sure enough, no one answered her.


    She eased her breath, leaned against the head of the bed, didn''t get out of bed immediately, raised her hand and touched her mobile phone first.


    It''s not too late, but it''s not early. At this point, she doesn''t know what Ning Xuan will go out to do.


    Xu Qingyou felt lazy. He didn''t sleep very comfortably, but felt very tired.


    After sitting and waiting for a while, Ning Xuan came back. Ning Xuan came in with Ning''s mother and talked and laughed as he came in.


    Ning Xuan went back to his room to check. Seeing Xu Qingyou wake up, he quickly said, "you wake up. When did you wake up? I just went out for a while."


    Xu Qingyou said, "I just woke up. Where have you been?"


    Ning Xuan turned on the light and brought her a suit of clothes. "I went to see our engagement site and went to see it with my mother."


    Ning''s mother went to the door of the room at this time and leaned against the door panel. "I wanted to call you together. You slept too well. You didn''t respond when I called you."


    Xu Qingyou should really sleep heavily. She didn''t hear Ning''s mother call her at all.


    She waited a few seconds to get up. She felt uncomfortable all over. She wanted to take a bath first.


    Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother went to the small hall outside to wait for her. Xu Qingyou took a battle bath quickly, and then he felt a little refreshing and his mind was clear.


    After changing his clothes, Ning Xuancai told him that Zhang Xuzhi and Gu Nian had come.


    The place for dinner tonight is set in this hotel. They are already waiting in the private room.


    Xu Qingyou was stunned, and his voice was a little worried. "Then why did you tell me? I''ve been grinding for so long."


    Ning Xuan smiled. "It''s all right. Xu''s wife hasn''t come yet. He probably has to go back to pick up his wife. Xiaonian has come with the children. Now the children are having fun. They''re still taking the children. They''re not very worried."


    Even if Ning Xuan said this, Xu Qingyou''s heart didn''t put down, "well, I''m finished. Let''s go."


    Her hair was half dry. Ning Xuan was a little worried. He went to the bathroom to get a hair dryer and came to help Xu Qingyou blow dry all her hair.


    Ning''s mother looked around and more or less would have a feeling of envy.


    She was with Ning bang at the beginning. Ning Bang really responded to her requests and was very careful with her.


    It''s just that Ning Bang is a little scum. After the freshness, all these little tips are gone.


    Later, it took a long time for the two people to tangle, and then her reputation became bad, and the man they were looking for was not much better for her.


    Ning''s mother''s eyes fell on Ning Xuan. It was very good. Ning Xuan didn''t follow Ning Bang''s smelly problems. She was gentle and considerate to girls. She was also very pleased.


    She looked at Xu Qingyou again. This girl is also very good. She is a good match with Ning Xuan.


    Ning''s mother herself didn''t get the so-called happiness, but she was also happy to see that the younger generation lived happily.


    Waiting for Xu Qingyou''s hair to dry, Ning Xuan also helped her pull it up loosely.


    Xu Qingyou smiled, turned his head and looked at Ning Xuan, "you can comb your hair."


    Ning Xuan said, "I saw that the stylist tied other people''s hair on the crew side. Is it OK?"


    Xu Qingyou looked in the mirror. "It''s very good. I didn''t expect you to have this talent."


    Ning Xuan took her up and walked outside. "If I don''t become a star in the future, I may have more ways out."


    When he said he would not be a star, Xu Qingyou asked, "when not to do it? With your current popularity, sister CAI should not release talents."


    Ning Xuan didn''t sign the contract with the company for a long time. At that time, he compared several companies, and he agreed only after the time here was a little shorter.


    Ning Xuan, who has too many years, really doesn''t want to consider it. He doesn''t know when he doesn''t want to be a star. He still wants to leave a way back for himself.


    So he said, "wait until the contract expires. They can''t take me when the contract expires."


    After talking so much, Ning''s mother went out of the room with them and went downstairs to the reserved private room.


    As soon as Xu Qingyou entered, he saw Chi Yu walking in the full private room with the child in his arms. The child was lying on his shoulder staring at him and didn''t want to sleep.


    Gu Nian leaned on the sofa and was watching with his mobile phone. Zhang Xuzhi was not in the room. He should have gone to pick up his wife.


    Seeing Ning Xuan and them coming, Gu Nian quickly put down his cell phone, and then stood up. "Come here and have a look. We ordered a few dishes just now. Don''t you want to order two more."


    With that, she handed the menu to Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou''s eyes are on the child in Chi''s arms. She takes the menu and orders it casually. Then she gives the menu to Ning Xuan and runs to the child with her legs raised.


    Children look different from what they saw last time. They are a little fat, and then their eyes are big again. Their pupils are very black, like a black grape.


    The child saw Xu Qingyou staring for a long time, and then suddenly grinned.


    Xu Qingyou was knocked down by the child''s smile. She was really overwhelmed.


    She raised her hand and touched the child''s face. "Can you give me a hug?"


    Chi Yu is eager to give the child to others. The smelly child doesn''t know what''s wrong today. He usually sleeps at this time, but today he is full of spirit and his temper has changed. No one is allowed to put him down. He can''t sit there holding him. He must walk back and forth.


    Xu Qingyou took the child and put it in his arms. He patted it gently. The child is not afraid of birth, as long as someone holds it.


    Xu Qingyou is not a handyman. The posture of holding a child is quite correct.


    She let the child lie on her shoulder. He patted the child on the back, walked slowly on the ground, and hummed gently in his mouth.


    The child leaned against her and stared at the people in the room.


    Ning Xuan sat and looked at Xu Qingyou.


    People may really have thousands of faces. When Xu Qingyou coaxed the child patiently, he seemed completely different from the person he usually saw.


    Even Xu Qingyou is very patient with him, but his attitude towards the child is different.


    Ning Xuan immediately made up Xu Qingyou''s mind to hold his child.


    It''s really beautiful.


    Strange to say, the child was noisy for a long time. Chi met and held him for a long time. He didn''t sleep for a long time. But Xu Qingyou held him on the ground for two times. He closed his eyes and leaned against Xu Qingyou''s arms and fell asleep.


    Gu Nian smiled next to him. "It seems that my little guy likes Xiaoyou very much."


    Xu Qingyou put the child in the children''s car. "It''s soft and tender. I''m a little afraid of hurting him."


    Chi Yu said, "it''s all an illusion. You didn''t see him cry. It gave you a headache."


    Gu Nian sighed next to him, "I also know for the first time that children can really turn the sky when they are noisy, but I really want to see what Lao Zhang will get along with their children in the future?"


    Zhang Xuzhi''s character is a little jumpy. If there is another one with the same temperament as him, they will have a look.

 Chapter 1129

    Zhang Xuzhi came back after a while. He helped Liang ningru into the private room.


    Liang ningru''s stomach is very big. It can be seen that she has had some difficulty walking.


    But Liang ningru''s state is really good. The whole person is white and tender.


    As soon as she entered the private room, she waved to everyone, "hello."


    I smiled at her and said, "I haven''t seen you for a while. Your stomach is big again."


    Liang ningru touched his stomach, "I think it''s still growing."


    Zhang Xuzhi helped Liang ningru sit down carefully, and then said, "all the dishes are finished. I told them to order the dishes first."


    Chi Yu said, "I''ve reminded them. It should be fast."


    One of Zhang Xu sat down after hearing this, and then he asked about Ning Xuan''s work.


    Zhang Xuzhi is also a gossip. He asks around. In fact, what he wants to know is the relationship between Ning Xuan and Nanyue.


    Among Ning Xuan''s many news, he only focuses on this one.


    Ning Xuan smiled helplessly, turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou, and then said to Zhang Xuzhi, "can you not open which pot? Our female tiger is sitting next to me. After this meal, don''t you want me to sleep well?"


    Zhang Xuzhi looked at Xu Qingyou unexpectedly. "No, he won''t tell the woman what''s unclear?"


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and tried to keep his face taut. "It''s not sure. Who knows he didn''t send any signal to others when he carried me behind his back, otherwise a girl from others could have pursued him so hard."


    Ning Xuan laughed beside him. "See, see, you don''t believe me at ordinary times. Come on, give me a move quickly. What do I have to do?"


    Gu Nian opened his mouth directly next to him, "just get married directly. With that paper certificate, if you''re sorry for him in the future, you can go out of the house directly."


    Zhang Xuzhi ordered Tao next to him. "It seems that it''s OK to do so. Otherwise, we''ll directly change the engagement banquet tomorrow into a wedding banquet?"


    As soon as they said this, Xu Qingyou smiled. "Don''t, don''t, don''t, you still have to think about such an important thing. If I get married, what if I see a good-looking little fresh meat again, I have to leave myself a way back."


    Although Ning Xuan knew that Xu Qingyou was joking, he still turned his head and pinched her face, "you dare."


    Ning''s mother directly helped Xu Qingyou to speak, "what dare you? If you are unqualified and kick you directly, it''s not very difficult for Xiao you to turn around and find a small fresh meat."


    Liang ningru smiled next to him, "even my aunt won''t help you."


    Ning Xuan sighed solemnly, "so you say, I don''t have the courage to do anything else. These two people have this attitude towards me every day. I''m too scared to look at other women."


    Xu Qingyou hummed softly and didn''t speak.


    In fact, she thought of sun Ning somewhat untimely. Sun Ning and Ning Xuan had no contact before, that is, there was some intersection between the two talents in the play shooting from now on.


    I don''t know if it''s women''s sensitivity. Xu Qingyou and sun Ning just met face to face. There was some interaction between Ning Xuan and her filming in the crew.


    There is no too much contact with them, but Xu Qingyou always feels that sun Ning and Ning Xuan seem to be more familiar than he thinks.


    She''s not sure if she''s thinking about Nanyue. Anyway, this feeling is obvious.


    The waiter served the dishes quickly. This time, no one drank at the table. He took care of the children at home. Liang ningru has a big stomach. The engagement banquet between Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou will be held tomorrow, so everyone has the same idea today. Just eat and talk.


    Although Xu Qingyou didn''t have too deep contact with these people present before, she recognized them. She wasn''t any formality. She could laugh and joke with them.


    The meal didn''t take too long. When we had almost eaten, everyone put down their chopsticks, and then chatted for a while.


    Chi Yu covered the child''s blanket, pushed the child, took care of his hand and went out of the private room. Zhang Xuzhi supported Liang ningru in the back.


    Xu Qingyou felt some emotion when he saw the pictures of the two families. She waited for he ningxuan to return to the room before she said, "I envy them."


    Ning Xuan turned back and hugged Xu Qingyou, "we will, too."


    Xu Qingyou sighed silently. In fact, she should be satisfied. She and Ning Xuan have a good life now.


    But I don''t know why, she always felt that there were some regrets, but she couldn''t tell what it was.


    I feel very satisfied with my life, but it doesn''t seem to reach the value I expected.


    It''s not that she''s demanding, it may be that she focuses on different things.


    The current work for her has far exceeded her expectations, but it doesn''t seem to be in other places.


    This feeling is very complex, tangled and hypocritical.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t even have the desire to mention it with Ning Xuan. When she said it, she would feel a little confused.


    Ning Xuan naturally didn''t know anything. He took a bath and then went to take out his dress.


    Xu Qingyou looked at two sets of dresses. One of them is very grand and complex. It looks like a wedding dress, but it''s not so solemn.


    The other is a small dress, which should be worn at dinner.


    I have to say that Zhang Xuzhi''s vision is still very good. Xu Qingyou likes both dresses at a glance.


    She thought about it and tried both dresses. The size was reported by Ning Xuan to Zhang Xuzhi before, so the size was also appropriate. Xu Qingyou stood in front of the mirror and turned around, then stared at himself in the mirror.


    This should be the most beautiful time she has ever seen herself. He has never been a person who pays attention to dressing up. Although the only dressing up in the past looks good, it can''t be compared with this time.


    This time, just one dress raised her several grades.


    Ning Xuan changed his dress over there, and then he came and stood next to Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou directly raised his hand and carried his arm. The two looked at each other in the mirror and smiled.


    Ning Xuan suddenly said, "do you still want to go out to find small fresh meat?"


    Where did Xu Qingyou think of Ning Xuan? She still remembered the joke on the table just now. She stared at Ning Xuan in the mirror. "If you are bad to me, I must go out to find it. If you are good to me, I''ll keep you for observation."


    Ning Xuan tilted his mouth, "is the heart so wild?"


    "That''s right. Who knows whose girl you like one day? I must leave myself a way back."


    Xu Qingyou slightly raised his chin and looked at Ning Xuan in the mirror.


    Ning Xuan nodded, "what you said is also understandable."


    After a few seconds of silence, Ning Xuan said, "how can you not leave yourself a way back?"


    Xu Qingyou deliberately said, "of course, I turn all your things into mine. I''m reassured and don''t want anything else."


    Ning Xuan turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou. Suddenly he said, "why don''t we play with big tickets? Dare you?"


    Xu Qingyou was stunned and turned to look at him, "what''s the saying?"


    Ning Xuan turned to the suitcase, squatted down and tossed for a while, took two things out and threw them on one side of the bed, "do you dare to go tomorrow?"


    Xu Qingyou stared at the account book on the bed and was surprised. "How could this thing be here? I remember I didn''t put it in."


    Ning Xuan said, "I put it. I wanted to prepare for a rainy day. Dare you bet with me? We''ll use it this time."

 Chapter 1130

    Xu Qingyou stared at Ning Xuan and looked very seriously.


    Ning Xuan chuckled, "why, don''t you dare?"


    Xu Qingyou said, "I''m afraid you said this sentence on impulse. After receiving the certificate, if you regret it, I''ll be miserable."


    Ning Xuan sighed, "then I''ll call sister Cai now. I told her we''re going to get the certificate. Is this sincere?"


    After saying this, Ning Xuan went to touch his mobile phone. Xu Qingyou certainly couldn''t let him make this call. They didn''t tell sister Cai when they came back for the wedding banquet. Even if they were really married, it couldn''t be said.


    She hurried over and held Ning Xuan''s hand. "Look at you, you are impulsive now."


    Ning Xuan put down his cell phone and still looked at her. "How can I make you believe that I really want to be with you?"


    Xu Qingyou naturally believes in him. She is too sensitive and always has no sense of security.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Qingyou raised his hand and hugged Ning Xuan. "I really want to promise you like this."


    Ning Xuan threw his cell phone aside and hugged her. "Just ask if you dare to get the license tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. How about it?"


    What about?


    Very good. This is the only thing Xu Qingyou can think of. She really thought that Ning Xuan would only get the certificate with her without anything else. Of course, she was willing.


    She felt very pretentious. Now Ning Xuan really told her that she wanted to get married, and she hesitated here.


    It''s really not like her old character.


    So Xu Qingyou said, "if you still want to get a license to marry me, go."


    Ning Xuan stared at Xu Qingyou and suddenly kissed her face. At the same time, he also opened his mouth, "why don''t you always believe me?"


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t believe in Ning Xuan. She doesn''t believe in herself.


    What''s good about her? He De can''t let Ning Xuan decide to be with her.


    Tomorrow they have an engagement banquet to hold. They must go to bed early tonight.


    When he went to bed, Ning Xuan held Xu Qingyou from behind and said, "but I don''t know when I can give it to you at the wedding, so I wronged you first."


    His contract hasn''t expired yet. At this time, he must obey the arrangement of the company. Although the contract doesn''t say that he can''t get married, the publicity of the company still needs to be coordinated.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t feel wronged. He turned over and retracted into Ning Xuan''s arms. "It''s good. You know me, I don''t like the form very much."


    Moreover, Ning Xuan''s current popularity makes her directly announce the news of two people''s marriage, or give her a wedding, which will make her feel upset.


    She has really had enough of the gossip outside. She wants to live a quiet life.


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak any more. He raised his hand and turned off the bedside lamp. The two held it so that they slept in a while.


    Xu Qing fixed the alarm clock and hurried up second days early in the morning. She first took a bath and came back to apply a mask to make her state to be optimized.


    After all this was done, the breakfast at the restaurant was delivered. Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan filled their stomachs first, and then waited for the stylist in the room.


    The stylists are arranged by Zhang Xuzhi. Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou don''t need to worry at all.


    The engagement venue also called and told Ning Xuan that they were ready.


    Xu Qingyou leaned against the sofa in the small hall, "you are a friend who is really thoughtful."


    Ning Xuan said, "he usually looks a little out of tune, but he never falls off the chain at the key time."


    While waiting for the stylist, Ning Xuan''s cell phone rang. He took it up and looked at it, then hung up and put it down.


    Xu Qingyou turned around and looked, "whose phone doesn''t answer?"


    Ning Xuan certainly didn''t dare to lie to her now, "Nanyue."


    Xu Qingyou''s eyebrows then frowned. "Didn''t you say she might resent you? How could she call?"


    Ning Xuan didn''t know. He really felt that he didn''t have a good attitude towards Nanyue, and then his reputation fell sharply. According to the thinking of normal people, Nanyue must have some complaints about him.


    Anyway, if he thought in another position, Ning Xuan felt that he could not catch up with his son to find each other.


    He couldn''t figure out what Nanyue was thinking.


    Xu Qingyou thought, "if she calls you again, you answer directly and see what she wants to do. It''s so endless."


    As soon as he said that, it was like cooperating with him, and the mobile phone rang again.


    This time, Xu Qingyou moved a step faster. He used to take Ning Xuan''s mobile phone, which was from Nanyue.


    Look, look, it''s endless.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t ask Ning Xuan either. He answered the phone directly and then pressed hands-free.


    Ning Xuan said, "what''s up?"


    Nanyue paused for a long time before talking, "I heard you asked for leave."


    Ning Xuan was neither hot nor cold, um, for a moment.


    Nanyue thought for a moment and said, "did you take your girlfriend back to your hometown?"


    She even knew this. Ning Xuan thought she didn''t ask for information from sister Cai this time.


    Their affairs are so ugly that sister CAI can''t tell her any more information.


    Ning Xuan again.


    As a result, Nan Yue smiled and suddenly said, "are you going to get engaged or get married this time?"


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan were stunned at the same time. They looked at each other for a while, all surprised.


    No one expected that Nanyue even knew this.


    Ning Xuan hesitated and finally decided to guard against people. He opened his mouth, "come and hand over the inheritance."


    Nanyue''s tone was still smiling. "You don''t have to guard against me. If you are engaged or married, I want to say congratulations to you. Don''t worry, I won''t cause anything behind your back. There''s something moving on your side, and I''m not easy."


    Xu Qingyou looks down and stares at his mobile phone.


    Ning Xuan didn''t know if she was cheating herself, so he said, "if there is really good news, she will inform the outside world."


    Nanyue said yes, and then more or less with some emotion, "I don''t mean anything else, just want to congratulate."


    Ning Xuan hesitated. "Thank you, even if not, for your intention."


    Nanyue didn''t speak any more and hung up.


    Xu Qingyou waited for his cell phone to hang up before turning his head and looking at Ning Xuan, "how did she know?"


    Ning Xuan looked innocent. "I don''t know. The news of this person is too well-informed, and you say sister Cai doesn''t know what we''re doing back. It''s impossible to get the news from sister Cai, or she guessed it herself?"


    But this guess is too accurate.


    Xu Qingyou thought for a while and couldn''t figure out what was going on. If sister Cai knew what they were doing back, she would call to ask.


    So sister CAI should know nothing. Nanyue doesn''t get news from sister Cai, that is, from other places.


    But from other places, there was no common contact between her and Ning Xuan.


    Maybe she really guessed, but this person''s sixth sense is a little too accurate.


    It''s a little scary to guess.


    Ning Xuan then said, "it''s all right. Anyway, we didn''t admit it. What can she do even if she guesses right?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded, but his heart was still a little unstable. "It''s really miserable to be entangled by such a person."


    Isn''t that right? Ning Xuan regrets now. When he first went to Nanyue magazine to shoot the cover, Nanyue gave him a good face, so he shouldn''t give Nanyue a good attitude.


    I wish he had played a big card.


    If you don''t let Nanyue pester you, there won''t be so many things behind you.

 Chapter 1131

    Some bodyguards were arranged at the door of the hotel.


    The bodyguard is not to protect anyone''s safety, but to stop Zhuang Liya who may come.


    Zhuang Liya''s information is also very well informed, and she is more reckless than Nanyue. If she knows that Ning Xuan and them are coming back, even if she doesn''t know whether they are going to have a wedding, she may come to the door if she only knows that they are staying here.


    Every day, I feel that everything is a little troublesome.


    The stylist came on time to make a model for Xu Qingyou, then helped Ning Xuan make a lighter makeup, and helped Ning mother make a hairstyle and make up.


    The modeling of the three people is very exquisite and matches the clothes very well.


    As soon as they finished, Zhang Xuzhi came over and said that the engagement venue had been completed. Now it can be held normally in the past.


    He also said that Ning Xiu had come and was waiting at the engagement venue.


    Ning Xuan nodded, "OK, let''s go now."


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Xuzhi''s phone rang. He thought it was Liang ningru. He smiled and touched out his mobile phone. As a result, it was the bodyguard at the door.


    If the bodyguard calls, there must be something wrong.


    Zhang Xuzhi quickly answered the phone and raised his feet to the outside. "What''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    Zhang Xuzhi''s expression was a little serious. Ning Xuan felt something wrong and followed him out of the room.


    The bodyguard pressed his voice, "she''s coming."


    Sure enough, Zhang Xuzhi was gnashing his teeth. "I really have the face to come. Don''t let her close to the hotel and take her to a quiet place. I''ll deal with it right away."


    When he said such words, Ning Xuan on one side understood what he meant.


    Ning Xuan waited for Zhang Xuzhi to hang up and asked, "is Zhuang Liya coming?"


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed, "your worry is really right. The guy didn''t know where he got the news. He really came in a wheelchair."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Xuzhi smiled, "I really want to see her and see what he wants to say this time."


    Zhuang Liya went to Ningjia company to make trouble with ningxiu before. Zhang Xuzhi knew it, but he didn''t have such a good relationship with ningxiu. I''m sorry to gossip about it.


    Later, Zhuang Liya jumped from a building and broke her leg. He was also very curious.


    He has always been concerned about the fate of Zhuang Liya''s mother and son. He has been waiting for them to get retribution.


    Now Ning Xuan came. He finally had a chance to see what virtue Zhuang Liya was.


    Ning Xuan''s expression was a little complicated. "I came back secretly. The company doesn''t know. Try not to make too much noise."


    Zhang Xuzhi naturally knew this. Even if he didn''t hide it from the company, he certainly couldn''t make a big noise.


    Ning Xuan had too many hot search entries some time ago. He couldn''t make any trouble.


    Especially when others come back and are engaged, I don''t know what his fans will bite back when they know.


    Zhang Xuzhi said to him, "don''t worry, and then patted him on the shoulder." you go to the engagement banquet, and I''ll solve the things here for you. "


    He seemed to be eager to wait.


    Ning Xuan knows Zhang Xuzhi and what his character is. He likes to join the fun. When he was in the Ning family, Zhang Xuzhi was the first to jump out of any conflict with those people in the Ning family.


    Zhang Xuzhi is always the first to stand up for anything related to him.


    Ning Xuan nodded his head, "you also pay attention to safety. That man doesn''t know what happened."


    Zhang Xuzhi said good, and then he raised his feet and went to the elevator.


    Ning Xuan stood in place until Zhang Xuzhi''s figure disappeared in the elevator.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother came out of the room with a bouquet of flowers. Xu Qingyou dragged a long skirt, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong?"


    Ning Xuan smashed his mouth, "what we were worried about happened."


    Xu Qingyou suddenly understood what he said, "Zhuang Liya is coming?"


    Ning Xuan shrugged his shoulder and showed a helpless expression.


    Ning''s mother frowned and spoke a little louder. "She really has a face. What''s she doing here?"


    It must be for money, but what kind of excuse do you want to go back from Ning Xuan? Ning Xuan can''t think of it.


    If you can''t think of it, Ning Xuan took Xu Qingyou''s hand and helped her hold a bouquet of flowers. "Let''s go. Let''s do what we should do."


    On the other side, Zhang Xuzhi, who went out in a hurry, met a bodyguard waiting at the door when he went out of the hotel.


    The bodyguard pointed him in a direction, which meant that the man had been taken there.


    Zhuang Liya was in a wheelchair, but SAPO couldn''t stop these people from running with her wheelchair.


    She was carried to the car and taken a little farther away.


    When Zhang Xuzhi passed, the door was still closed, but he heard Zhuang Liya''s abuse clearly.


    Zhuang Liya has completely lost her dignity as a woman. She is dishevelled and swearing. Because her legs and feet are inconvenient, she waved her hands and scratched back and forth, making people unable to get close.


    There was a driver in the car, but Zhuang Liya was so naughty that no one could bear it. The driver couldn''t sit still and came out, but the door was closed and Zhuang Liya couldn''t get out.


    Zhang Xuzhi went to the front and didn''t hurry to open the door. He listened nearby.


    Zhuang Liya scolded Ning bang, Ning Xiu, Ning Xuan, and even Ning''s mother.


    Anyway, these people don''t have a good thing. They''re all sorry for her.


    There was a lot of foul language, and the bodyguard next to him frowned.


    Zhang Xuzhi put his hands in his pockets, and his expression was to laugh or not.


    The bodyguard thought about it and came up, "little master, how do you get this?"


    Zhang Xuzhi tilted his mouth. "Wait a minute. Let her scold first. I see how long she can scold. I''ll time her."


    Zhang Xuzhi remembers every sentence she scolds now, and she will certainly beg back one sentence at that time.


    Zhuang Liya didn''t know what she had eaten in the morning. She was very persistent and scolded endlessly.


    Zhang Xuzhi slowly lit a cigarette and took a sip.


    Zhuang Liya could actually see him in the car, but Zhuang Liya dared not scold him. She knew Zhang Xuzhi was not a thing. If she dared to scold Zhang Xu, Zhang Xuzhi would dare to open the door and beat her.


    So she picked the Ning family to scold.


    Originally, she thought that Zhang Xuzhi had such a good relationship with Ning Xuan. Zhang Xuzhi, who scolded and scolded, would not be able to open the door and talk to her.


    As a result, she was thirsty. Zhang Xuzhi actually chatted with the bodyguard outside the car. He smiled and seemed very happy.


    Zhuang Liya was so angry that she took two breaths and couldn''t scold.


    After scolding for so long just now, her voice is hoarse and her mouth is dry and painful.


    But the door still couldn''t be opened, and the people outside didn''t mean to pay attention to her. Her own legs and feet were inconvenient.


    Zhuang Liya was angry. She got the news that Ning Xuan came back. She knew that Ning Xuan lived in the hotel here. She wanted to make a scene.


    Ning Xiu didn''t have any effect when she made trouble there. Ning Xiu didn''t care at all, but Ning Xuan was different. Ning Xuan was a public figure and he cared about influence. Zhuang Liya liked this and wanted to provoke another wave of public opinion when he came back.


    As a result, I didn''t expect Zhang Xuzhi to owe so much. What does it have to do with him? He also stood up.

 Chapter 1132

    Zhang Xuzhi was still laughing with the bodyguard and said something that was not there. After a while, he noticed that there was no movement in the car.


    He was not in a hurry and turned to look at it.


    There is a film on the car. You can''t see the scene inside from the outside.


    Zhang Xuzhi tilted his mouth, "finally stop scolding. Come on, open the door. I''ll see what virtue is in it."


    As soon as the bodyguard heard this, he hurried over and opened the door.


    Zhuang Liya was sitting in the back seat of the car. She was dying.


    Seeing the door opened, he barely sat up. "I''m thirsty. Give me a bottle of water."


    One of Zhang Xu smiled, "you scold."


    Don''t scold. Now Zhuang Liya can''t speak. She was angry this time and her voice is uncomfortable.


    After such a scolding, she suspected that her voice had broken.


    Zhang Xuzhi had no habit of abusing the disabled and asked the people next to her to give her a bottle of water.


    Zhuang Liya quickly turned the bottle open and drank more than half of the bottle in one breath.


    Then she gasped hard for two times. After slowing down, she turned her head and looked at Zhang Xuzhi.


    When she meets Zhang Xuzhi, she doesn''t dare to speak hard, because Zhang Xuzhi is really not a person and can do anything.


    Zhuang Liya asked, "is Ning Xuan back? It''s in that hotel."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t lie to her, "yes, I''m back to deal with the inheritance."


    Zhuang Liya''s heart aches again and again when she mentions her heritage.


    Ningbang''s legacy is really quite a lot. If she doesn''t make too much trouble in the end, she won''t say half, but there must be a lot.


    It was just a problem when she stepped on the door. In the end, she almost got nothing.


    Zhuang Liya is unwilling to think of this. Her reputation has been ruined and she is so old that it is impossible to find a rich man for the rest of her life.


    Even if you go to the big money and be an outsider, it''s estimated that no one wants her.


    She doesn''t have any skills. She can''t live by herself. She can only live by what Ning Bang left her.


    If you stay more, it''s OK. You have to support her and Ning Xiao. She can''t swallow it anyway.


    After so many years of youth, she wanted the last of these things. As a result, she drew water with a bamboo basket.


    Zhuang Liya hesitated and asked, "why did you catch me here? I just want to see Ning Xuan. I have something to say to him. Can''t I do this?"


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t talk nonsense to her, "ah Xuan doesn''t want to see you. Don''t get close to him. He sees you."


    Zhuang Liya stuck her neck. "I won''t go to him until I finish talking to him, but I''m sure I won''t give up if he hides like this."


    Zhang Xuzhi sneered, "if you''re not good enough, what can Gan Xiu do? Just like you are now, what big waves do you think can be caused?"


    His eyes swept Zhuang Liya''s leg, which was still in plaster. It seemed that she fell seriously at that time.


    Zhuang Liya''s expression changed, some couldn''t help but spoke a little fiercely, "why can''t I start a big wave? I want to accuse him on the Internet. I want to reveal all his things. I want his fans to see his true face."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded, "then tell me what his true face is?"


    Zhuang Liya choked and couldn''t say what her true face was.


    She opened her mouth twice and her expression was a little stiff.


    In Zhuang Liya''s opinion, Ning Xuan was one on the outside and one on the inside only for herself.


    On the surface, I can''t see her, actually I can''t see her. On the surface, I love her and ignore her. In fact, I do the same to her.


    Even in the face of the media, she did not show any kindness to her.


    He seems to have made up his mind to tear his face, just like two people once lived in Ning''s old house, leaving no room for each other.


    So to tell his true face, it''s actually the same as he showed.


    As soon as he walked by, someone looked at him. Zhang Xuzhi thought about it and raised his hand. "Take it away. I can''t tell my fart. It''s a waste of my time."


    Zhuang Liya was stunned and quickly shouted, "where are you taking me? Put me down. I want to get off."


    The bodyguard got on the car from left to right, sandwiched Zhuang Liya in the middle, and then the driver got on.


    Zhuang Liya had a fight just now. Now she has no strength and can''t make trouble.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t say where to take her, but these people also understood.


    The door closed and then started. They took Zhuang Liya away.


    Zhuang Liya is still wearing hospital clothes. It is estimated that she ran out secretly.


    So there is a little trouble. She has to send her back after cleaning up, otherwise Zhang Xuzhi really wants to find a place to throw her away.


    Zhang Xuzhi waited in place for a while, and then turned back to the hotel.


    When he returned to the wedding banquet venue, the speeches there had been finished.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan stood on the stage. Both of them were sentimental and cried.


    The thoughts and Liang ningru sitting below also wiped tears.


    Zhang Xuzhi smashed his mouth, "shit, that smelly woman has delayed me for so long."


    He hurried over and sat down next to Liang ningru. "What''s the matter? What did you say just now?"


    Liang ningru came close to Zhang Xuzhi''s arm and wiped his tears on his clothes. "Why did you go so long?"


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed, "I thought the woman could say anything. As a result, she didn''t say anything useful, which delayed me so long. I knew I''d let the bodyguard clean her up."


    Liang ningru sighed, "I tell you, take things easy for me and don''t make those illegal and criminal things for me."


    Zhang Xuzhi quickly held back what he wanted to say later, "no, no, how dare I? We have a righteous man like you in our family. I have learned it well and am positive."


    Liang ningru doesn''t want to talk to him here. He turns his head and looks at Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou.


    Ning Xuan turned around and hugged Xu Qingyou in his arms, gently following her back.


    These two people have similar experiences, which is really distressing.


    Next is Ning Mu''s words on stage.


    Ning''s mother has just been provoked to tears. Now she goes up and speaks with a trembling voice.


    Ning''s mother waited for a long time before she spoke, "In fact, what I''ve been waiting for is this day. I''m very satisfied with Xiaoyou. I hope she and ah Xuan can be happy in this life. Everyone knows my things and it''s disgraceful to say them. I leave ah Xuan alone in Ning''s house. No matter what the reason is, it''s my dereliction of duty as a mother. Here I want to say sorry to him and hope he can forgive me."


    Although the relationship between Ning''s mother and Ning Xuan has improved a lot, she really hasn''t apologized to Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou stand on the side of the stage. Xu Qingyou turns to wipe Ning Xuan''s tears, but his tears can''t be controlled.


    Ning''s mother said these words and turned to look at Ning Xuan. Her own tears fell down.


    Xu Qingyou sobbed twice and turned her back to wipe her tears. In fact, what she hated most was such a sensational occasion.


    Her dimple of tears is relatively shallow, and she can''t control her tears a little.


    Today is clearly a happy day. If everyone is wiping tears, it''s a little inappropriate to think about it.


    Ning Xuan had already stopped hating Ning''s mother. When Qian lived a bad life, he thought she would have some resentment.


    But now he is very happy, very happy, and those things have been put down.


    Ning Xuan walked towards Ning''s mother. Without saying anything else, he raised his hand and held her in his arms.


    Ning''s mother has the most tears, both guilt and comfort.

 Chapter 1133

    Zhang Xuzhi sat down and looked at Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother, so his heart was a little sour.


    Others don''t know what life Ning Xuan lived. Zhang Xuzhi is clear.


    Thinking of this, he turned and looked at Ning Xiu sitting not far away.


    Ning Xiu didn''t have any special expression. He just stared at the mother and son on the podium. He couldn''t see whether he was sad or sad.


    Zhang Xuzhi thought and remembered that he was moving towards Ning Xiu.


    As soon as he sat next to Ning Xiu, Ning Xiu said, "have something to tell me?"


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "do you see them so guilty now?"


    Ning Xuan turned his head and seemed to think Zhang Xuzhi''s question was very funny, "what are you sorry for?"


    After waiting, he said, "why should I feel guilty?"


    Ning Xiu really didn''t feel guilty. Ning Xuan really didn''t live well at Ning''s house in the past, but he never bullied Ning Xuan, but he didn''t reach out when Ning Xuan was bullied.


    He didn''t think he had done wrong. He didn''t step on ningxuan in the past, so he didn''t feel guilty.


    Zhang Xuzhi pursed his mouth. Of course, he protected Ning Xuan. "Why do you feel guilty? Don''t you have any responsibility for ah Xuan''s life in your Ning family?"


    Ning Xiu asked, "is it my responsibility?"


    Very good. One sentence choked Zhang Xuzhi.


    What he said is no problem. It''s really that Ning Xuan''s life is not good, but it''s not Ning Xiu''s problem, it''s Ning bang.


    It was Ning Bang who did not take on the responsibility of a father. He cheated these people.


    Seeing that Zhang Xuzhi didn''t speak, Ning Xiu sighed and sighed, "he''s lucky to have a friend like you."


    Zhang Xu was stunned and looked at Ning Xiu.


    Maybe it was also at this time that he suddenly thought that Ning Xiu didn''t live very well.


    Ning Bang is very gentle. Zhuang Liya is a man with two sides. Ning Xiu doesn''t know how many losses he suffered and how many grievances he suffered in that family.


    He didn''t help Ning Xuan, perhaps just to save himself.


    Some things really can''t care too much. It''s not easy for everyone to settle them.


    The sensationalism over there is over and begins to enter the banquet mode.


    Xu Qingyou wants to change his dress, so he and Ning''s mother go back to the room first.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xuzhi quickly got up and ran to Ning Xuan.


    One of him wanted to comfort Ning Xuan, and the other wanted to tell him about Zhuang Liya.


    He asked people to take Zhuang Liya to a real estate under his name. He always felt unwilling if the woman didn''t clean up.


    He still wants to tell Ning Xuan about this matter. After all, it has something to do with Ning Xuan.


    If Zhuang Liya wants to make things big later, it is likely to involve Ning Xuan. Zhang Xuzhi also has his own consideration.


    Ning Xuan dried his tears and slowed down for a while. When he heard Zhang Xuzhi say this, he sneered.


    If Zhuang Liya really met him today, the noise would be a little bigger. If she scolded a lot, she would have to go to the hot search again.


    Ning Xuan is not the virgin, so he can''t be angry, so he said, "just do it as you see, I don''t care."


    When he said so, Zhang Xuzhi could let go. Zhang Xuzhi grinned, "OK, if you won''t bring too many problems, I won''t be used to her."


    On the other side, Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother go back to the room and unload their makeup first.


    Two people cried, and now their eyes are a little red.


    Ning''s mother wiped the corners of her eyes with a paper towel. "Did I just lose my manners?"


    Xu Qingyou went to help her tidy her hair. "No, no, it''s very good."


    We all cried just now. No one is impolite. We can''t control that kind of occasion.


    The stylist was waiting for them. The stylist just went to the wedding banquet and wiped his tears.


    Now waiting for them to finish loading and unloading and ease their mood, they continue to make up Xu Qingyou.


    While making up, she also enlightened him to keep her in a good mood. She said that after the link just now, tears flowed, and then she would be happy.


    Xu Qingyou took two deep breaths. "OK, I see."


    After Xu Qingyou''s modeling is finished, the stylist starts to make it for Ning''s mother again.


    Xu Qingyou sat down on the sofa and saw Ning Xuan push the door in.


    Ning Xuan''s eyes were slightly red, but they were much better than before.


    His expression was a little serious. He came in and looked at Xu Qingyou before easing down.


    Xu Qingyou stood up and changed his dress. This dress is not so cumbersome and the action is quite convenient.


    Waiting for Ning Xuan to come to him, Xu Qingyou asked, "what does Zhang Xuzhi say?"


    She was still concerned about whether there was any noise over there.


    Ning Xuan nodded his head. "People have been taken away. Don''t worry, there''s nothing going on here."


    Xu Qingyou breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good, but if someone took it away, will she make trouble afterwards?"


    Ning Xuan sneered, "don''t worry, if Zhang Xuzhi is there, she shouldn''t dare."


    Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t say that he works by means. He absolutely likes to make some small moves. Moreover, he is more vindictive, and Zhuang Liya can''t carry him.


    Over the years, Zhuang Liya should be able to understand Zhang Xuzhi''s temperament. If she had a brain, she would not annoy him.


    Xu Qingyou can only nod, "I hope so."


    Waiting for the shape of Ning Mu to be finished, the next is Ning Xuan''s.


    Men''s modeling is easy to do. Just take care of their hair and change their makeup.


    Then the three people went out of the room again. They went to the engagement banquet, where the dishes were half served.


    There were not many people, and a big table was full. Ning Xuan took Xu Qingyou over and made a toast to these people first.


    Zhang Xuzhi got up as if it were his engagement banquet and shouted.


    Liang ningru was a little helpless. "Can you sit quietly for a while? Don''t make you look like a bridegroom."


    Zhang Xuzhi tutted twice, "aren''t you adjusting the atmosphere for ah Xuan?"


    Ning Xuan raised his hand and pressed it on Zhang Xuzhi''s shoulder. "Well, sit down and have a meal. Just now you were busy and have a rest."


    Zhang Xuzhi just sat down. Liang ningru turned and looked at him. "I think of your virtue when we got married. I doubt your essence is crosstalk."


    Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t help laughing. "Like, listening to crosstalk costs money."


    Liang ningru sneered and decided not to talk to him. This guy climbed down the pole and talked to him endlessly.


    During the toast, Ning xuanjing came to Ning Xiu. Ning Xiu stood up, said congratulations to Ning Xuan with a glass, and then dried up all the wine in the glass.


    Ning Xuan sighed, "I hope I can drink your wedding wine next time."


    Ning Xiu smiled directly, "I''ll forget it. I think it''s good now. In fact, sometimes the integrity of life doesn''t have to find the other half. It''s good to live as one."


    His idea still hasn''t changed. Ning Xuan can''t persuade too much. He can only dry the wine as well.

 Chapter 1134

    Xu Qingyou looked at Ning Xuan, and she smiled, "otherwise you will take off your clothes and sleep uncomfortable in your clothes."


    Ning Xuan still stared at her and didn''t move.


    Seeing him like this, Xu Qingyou thought he wanted to serve himself. She didn''t say anything else. She continued to help Ning Xuan unbutton his clothes, "turn over and take off his clothes."


    Rather Xuan didn''t turn over, but stretched out his hand and hugged Xu Qingyou in his arms.


    Xu Qingyou threw himself on his chest without holding on.


    Ning Xuan''s wine smell is a little heavy. He didn''t drink less just now. Those people didn''t drink less.


    Xu Qingyou patted him on the chest, "don''t make trouble. You''ve been drinking like this. Can you honestly sleep?"


    Ning Xuan rubbed Xu Qingyou''s forehead with his chin, "I''m so happy today."


    Xu Qingyou said, raising his hand and touching Ning Xuan''s face, "yes, I''m also very happy today."


    Ning Xuan mentioned the previous thing again, "how about going to get the certificate tomorrow?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t doubt or refuse this time. "If you sober up tomorrow, you''d better think so, then go."


    Ning Xuan smiled. He turned over and lay in bed with Xu Qingyou. "I''m ready. My alarm has been set. We''ll go there tomorrow morning and try to be the first."


    There''s nothing to argue about, but Xu Qingyou didn''t eliminate Ning Xuan''s enthusiasm.


    She just said, "well, then she said," take off your clothes quickly. It''s uncomfortable. "


    Ning Xuan was really a little drunk. Now he was dizzy. However, he was very cooperative when he heard Xu Qingyou''s words. He took off his clothes and then began to take off his pants.


    After waiting, Xu Qingyou turned over and got out of bed and hung Ning Xuan''s clothes and trousers back. Then she went to the bathroom to wash her face and comb her hair again. Waiting for her to be refreshing, she turned back to bed and lay next to Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan was already vaguely asleep, but after she came near, Ning Xuan still raised his hand and hugged her in his arms.


    Xu Qingyou actually doesn''t like the smell of wine on Ning Xuan, but she didn''t hide and gathered in Ning Xuan''s arms.


    The two just hugged each other and went to sleep after a while.


    Ning Xuan slept a little heavy until the evening. When he woke up, Xu Qingyou was no longer in his arms.


    Ning Xuan sat up and heard Xu Qingyou''s voice in the small hall outside. She should be on the phone.


    Ning Xuan got out of bed with light hands and feet, and then heard Xu Qingyou say, "well, it''s done, everything is very good."


    What did the people on the phone say? Xu Qingyou then said that he knew. The tone of her voice was neither hot nor cold. She was not particularly enthusiastic, but she brought some respect.


    Ning Xuan''s first thought was that Xu Qingyou''s phone should be to her mother.


    Last time he followed Xu Qingyou to her house, how could he not see that she and her mother got along badly.


    The mother and daughter say they are close and not close, but they are not particularly alienated. They are a little uncomfortable with each other, not only Xu Qingyou to her mother, but also her mother to Xu Qingyou.


    Ning Xuan didn''t quite understand why they were like this. He couldn''t ask this, so he had to keep it in his heart.


    Rather Xuan didn''t go out, but stood by the door and listened.


    Xu Qingyou also mentioned to her mother about getting married. Listening to Xu Qingyou''s tone, her mother seems to have no obstruction there.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t say much here. He explained what he was going to do next and hung up the phone.


    Ning Xuan waited for her to hang up before opening the door. "You woke up so early. Why don''t you sleep a little more?"


    Xu Qingyou is sitting on the sofa in her nightdress. Her hair is loose. She looks very comfortable and lazy.


    She stretched. "I can''t sleep. I didn''t drink and didn''t sleep so much."


    Ning Xuan leaned against the door frame. He was not dressed. His appearance was more or less indecent.


    But there were only two of them in the room. I don''t mind so much.


    Ning Xuan said, "did you talk to your family?"


    Xu Qingyou leaned on the small sofa. "I said, and I also said that I might go to get the certificate tomorrow. My mother said let me do it by myself."


    Ning Xuan raised his eyebrows. He opened the door, turned to the suitcase and took a home clothes. While wearing them, he said, "it seems that there is no obstacle between us. Tomorrow, we are going to legalize our relationship."


    Xu Qingyou glanced at Ning Xuan''s back, "aren''t you afraid of the news leaking out?"


    Ning Xuan was open-minded. "I haven''t done anything illegal and criminal. At my age, it''s hard not to let me get married. I''m getting married late at my age, which has dragged the country behind."


    After putting on his clothes, he turned and looked at Xu Qingyou. "If I respond to the national policy, my children should run all over the ground now."


    Xu Qingyou suddenly became interested. "Haven''t you ever thought of getting married before? For example, after the people you like appear around you, haven''t you ever thought of getting married and having children?"


    What she asked was about Ning Xuan''s love for consideration. Xu Qingyou had never asked Ning Xuan about consideration before.


    However, this does not mean that she is not curious about the past of the two people. She just thought they were impossible before, so she doesn''t want to entangle the past.


    But now she suddenly wants to know.


    Ning Xuan put on his clothes and came over and sat next to Xu Qingyou. "I didn''t think about it."


    He was telling the truth. Even if he liked to think about it in the past, he didn''t think of a deeper plan.


    Maybe it''s also possible to know that caring for him is impossible, so he doesn''t dare to think of too many things.


    I really want to settle down and find a good girl to spend my life together, that is, after I am with Xu Qingyou.


    Ning Xuan pulled Xu Qingyou''s hand over and held it in his heart, "the only idea I''ve ever moved to get married in my life is to marry you."


    Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked at him. After a long time, he still smiled. Whether it was true or false, she was very happy.


    Then Ning Xuan raised his hand and hugged her. He rubbed Xu Qingyou''s forehead with his chin. "Don''t always test me. Don''t you believe me at this time?"


    Xu Qingyou was surprised. Unexpectedly, Ning Xuan saw her intention.


    She was really trying, but she didn''t believe it. She was just curious to know.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t explain, but was tired of working in Ning Xuan''s arms.


    After they waited for a while, Ning''s mother called. She asked them if they wanted to go out for dinner.


    Xu Qingyou stood up and hurried back to her room to change clothes. At the same time, she said, "call your friends and ask them if they wake up."

 Chapter 1135

    When Xu Qingyou was changing clothes, Ning Xuan called several times.


    As a result, all of them were still asleep except him.


    Ning Xuan wanted to laugh. He got up and stood at the door of the room. "Let''s go out and eat. Those people don''t want to eat."


    Xu Qingyou was a little surprised. "They haven''t woke up yet? Is it difficult to drink as much as you?"


    Not necessarily. Maybe those people don''t want to come out. After drinking this one today, everyone must be a little hurt.


    Even if they wake up, they may want to get tired of being in bed for a while.


    The two men packed up and went out. Ning''s mother was already waiting at the door. Originally, I thought those people would come out. They might have had this meal in the hotel.


    But now they haven''t come out. The three still want to take a look outside.


    Ning''s mother walked beside her, and soon her cell phone rang.


    Xu Qingyou quickly turned to look at it. She thought it would be a call from sister CAI. After all, the audition will begin when she gets back from her busy work.


    It is estimated that the company will call in advance to explain.


    But to Xu Qingyou''s surprise, Ning''s mother looked at her mobile phone, then hung up and put it back.


    With her behavior like this, the phone is definitely not from the company.


    Xu Qingyou hurriedly asked, "isn''t it the phone from the company? Who called you?"


    Ning''s mother turned her head and looked at Xu Qingyou. Her expression was a little complicated.


    Although she didn''t say anything, Xu Qingyou seemed to understand in an instant.


    She opened her mouth and then shook her head.


    Ning''s mother knew that she understood, so she sighed, "you''re really right."


    Xu Qingyou said before that maybe the man will come back to haunt Ning''s mother soon.


    It didn''t take long for him to send a message that he had a new life. As a result, he sent another message to Ning''s mother this morning, saying that he missed their past.


    Ning''s mother was a little busy in the morning. She took a look at his information and didn''t think much at all.


    When he was resting just now, he sent another message. He was confused. For a moment, he said he was living well with that woman, and for a moment, he said he couldn''t let her go.


    Ning''s mother didn''t understand what the other party wanted to do, but she hated it.


    She is a decisive person. She likes to be simple in other things or emotional things.


    So the man so repeatedly, began to make her a little annoying.


    Ning Xuan didn''t know what they were talking about. He turned and looked, "what group meeting do you two hold behind my back?"


    Xu Qingyou took Ning Xuan''s arm and pinched it on his small arm. "Since it''s a group meeting, I''m sure I won''t tell you. Don''t worry about women."


    Ning Xuan was in a good mood and didn''t think so much, "well, I don''t care. I just asked casually. You can take it as if you didn''t hear."


    The three men went out of the hotel and walked a little farther away, mainly to see what else was around.


    It''s getting dark outside, but the temperature is not hot or cold.


    The three people were not in a hurry and walked slowly for a long time.


    Finally, seeing a seafood restaurant, Ning''s mother was a little interested. "This one looks good. Why don''t you come here and try it."


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan had no opinion, so they nodded and went in.


    When Ning Xuan came to the door, he took out his mask and put it on. It''s different from Xu Qingyou''s house. He''d better be armed.


    After entering, a waiter greeted me. There was a private room here. The three of them went directly.


    The waiter gave them the menu before staring at Ning Xuan. "You look so familiar."


    Xu Qingyou quickly turned his head to one side.


    She is also a person who has shown her face. I don''t say these people can recognize her, but she must know Ning Xuan''s identity.


    As a result, she moved a little slower, and the waiter recognized her immediately.


    However, the waiter was not excited when he saw her. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Ning Xuan. "It''s really you. You''re Ning Xuan, aren''t you? Are you here again?"


    In this case, there was no need for them to hide. Ning Xuan raised his head, took off his mask and smiled at the waiter, "hello."


    The waiter couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "Can I take a picture with you, is it convenient?"


    It''s not inconvenient. Ning Xuan put down the menu.


    The waiter quickly took his cell phone and took a picture with Ning Xuan, and then took a picture of Xu Qing''s mother and Ning Xuan.


    Then waiting for them to order, the waiter said, "I thought you were shooting now. Why did you have time to come here?"


    Ning''s mother spoke next to her, "deal with the inheritance. Come and make the handover."


    The waiter nodded. She should also know what Zhuang Liya had done before. Zhuang Liya was making trouble for the legacy left by Ning bang.


    It is estimated that if Ning Xuan wants to inherit the inheritance, Zhuang Liya will jump out and cause trouble.


    So it''s possible for him to come back and deal with it himself.


    Xu Qingyou ordered some dishes. The waiter left with the menu. When he left, he said, "I wish you a smooth trip."


    Ning Xuan smiled and said thank you to her.


    Waiting for the waiter to leave, after the door of the private room was closed, Ning''s mother sighed, "it''s inconvenient to come out with you sometimes."


    Ning Xuan was also helpless, "I think so, but at present, there is no way."


    This will happen as long as his heat is still there.


    If the heat is gone, this kind of thing may also be reduced, but it will also have an impact in other aspects.


    Therefore, each has its own advantages and disadvantages. Ning Xuan can only think in a better direction, "at least it proves that I am still famous, and I should not worry about my next work."


    Ning''s mother leaned back in her chair. "Your father left you so many things. In fact, you don''t have to eat this bowl of rice."


    Xu Qingyou picked an eyebrow nearby. She didn''t expect Ning''s mother to think so.


    Ning''s mother wants to return to the entertainment industry. She thinks Ning''s mother likes life in the spotlight and hopes Ning Xuan will always live in the spotlight.


    At least if Ning Xuan is hot, she can rub some with her.


    I didn''t expect her to look so open.


    Ning Xuan smiled. "I have to wait until my contract expires. Now there''s still no way."


    Then he turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou, "wait a minute."


    Xu Qingyou was not sure what Ning Xuan meant. She could only say, "I don''t care. You make your own decision."


    After a while, he served the dishes and could see that Ning Xuan was hungry. He had been drinking and didn''t eat much at the engagement banquet before. Now his stomach must be empty.


    Xu Qingyou is not very hungry. One problem with seafood is that there are too many shells. She sits next to her to help Ning Xuan shell.


    Ning''s mother raised her eyes and looked at Xu Qingyou. She said to Ning Xuan, "what good luck did you have?"


    Ning Xuan knew what she meant. She laughed twice. "I''ve always wondered. What good luck did I have?"

 Chapter 1136

    When Xu Qingyou was changing clothes, Ning Xuan called several times.


    As a result, all of them were still asleep except him.


    Ning Xuan wanted to laugh. He got up and stood at the door of the room. "Let''s go out and eat. Those people don''t want to eat."


    Xu Qingyou was a little surprised. "They haven''t woke up yet? Is it difficult to drink as much as you?"


    Not necessarily. Maybe those people don''t want to come out. After drinking this one today, everyone must be a little hurt.


    Even if they wake up, they may want to get tired of being in bed for a while.


    The two men packed up and went out. Ning''s mother was already waiting at the door. Originally, I thought those people would come out. They might have had this meal in the hotel.


    But now they haven''t come out. The three still want to take a look outside.


    Ning''s mother walked beside her, and soon her cell phone rang.


    Xu Qingyou quickly turned to look at it. She thought it would be a call from sister CAI. After all, the audition will begin when she gets back from her busy work.


    It is estimated that the company will call in advance to explain.


    But to Xu Qingyou''s surprise, Ning''s mother looked at her mobile phone, then hung up and put it back.


    With her behavior like this, the phone is definitely not from the company.


    Xu Qingyou hurriedly asked, "isn''t it the phone from the company? Who called you?"


    Ning''s mother turned her head and looked at Xu Qingyou. Her expression was a little complicated.


    Although she didn''t say anything, Xu Qingyou seemed to understand in an instant.


    She opened her mouth and then shook her head.


    Ning''s mother knew that she understood, so she sighed, "you''re really right."


    Xu Qingyou said before that maybe the man will come back to haunt Ning''s mother soon.


    It didn''t take long for him to send a message that he had a new life. As a result, he sent another message to Ning''s mother this morning, saying that he missed their past.


    Ning''s mother was a little busy in the morning. She took a look at his information and didn''t think much at all.


    When he was resting just now, he sent another message. He was confused. For a moment, he said he was living well with that woman, and for a moment, he said he couldn''t let her go.


    Ning''s mother didn''t understand what the other party wanted to do, but she hated it.


    She is a decisive person. She likes to be simple in other things or emotional things.


    So the man so repeatedly, began to make her a little annoying.


    Ning Xuan didn''t know what they were talking about. He turned and looked, "what group meeting do you two hold behind my back?"


    Xu Qingyou took Ning Xuan''s arm and pinched it on his small arm. "Since it''s a group meeting, I''m sure I won''t tell you. Don''t worry about women."


    Ning Xuan was in a good mood and didn''t think so much, "well, I don''t care. I just asked casually. You can take it as if you didn''t hear."


    The three men went out of the hotel and walked a little farther away, mainly to see what else was around.


    It''s getting dark outside, but the temperature is not hot or cold.


    The three people were not in a hurry and walked slowly for a long time.


    Finally, seeing a seafood restaurant, Ning''s mother was a little interested. "This one looks good. Why don''t you come here and try it."


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan had no opinion, so they nodded and went in.


    When Ning Xuan came to the door, he took out his mask and put it on. It''s different from Xu Qingyou''s house. He''d better be armed.


    After entering, a waiter greeted me. There was a private room here. The three of them went directly.


    The waiter gave them the menu before staring at Ning Xuan. "You look so familiar."


    Xu Qingyou quickly turned his head to one side.


    She is also a person who has shown her face. I don''t say these people can recognize her, but she must know Ning Xuan''s identity.


    As a result, she moved a little slower, and the waiter recognized her immediately.


    However, the waiter was not excited when he saw her. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Ning Xuan. "It''s really you. You''re Ning Xuan, aren''t you? Are you here again?"


    In this case, there was no need for them to hide. Ning Xuan raised his head, took off his mask and smiled at the waiter, "hello."


    The waiter couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "Can I take a picture with you, is it convenient?"


    It''s not inconvenient. Ning Xuan put down the menu.


    The waiter quickly took his cell phone and took a picture with Ning Xuan, and then took a picture of Xu Qing''s mother and Ning Xuan.


    Then waiting for them to order, the waiter said, "I thought you were shooting now. Why did you have time to come here?"


    Ning''s mother spoke next to her, "deal with the inheritance. Come and make the handover."


    The waiter nodded. She should also know what Zhuang Liya had done before. Zhuang Liya was making trouble for the legacy left by Ning bang.


    It is estimated that if Ning Xuan wants to inherit the inheritance, Zhuang Liya will jump out and cause trouble.


    So it''s possible for him to come back and deal with it himself.


    Xu Qingyou ordered some dishes. The waiter left with the menu. When he left, he said, "I wish you a smooth trip."


    Ning Xuan smiled and said thank you to her.


    Waiting for the waiter to leave, after the door of the private room was closed, Ning''s mother sighed, "it''s inconvenient to come out with you sometimes."


    Ning Xuan was also helpless, "I think so, but at present, there is no way."


    This will happen as long as his heat is still there.


    If the heat is gone, this kind of thing may also be reduced, but it will also have an impact in other aspects.


    Therefore, each has its own advantages and disadvantages. Ning Xuan can only think in a better direction, "at least it proves that I am still famous, and I should not worry about my next work."


    Ning''s mother leaned back in her chair. "Your father left you so many things. In fact, you don''t have to eat this bowl of rice."


    Xu Qingyou picked an eyebrow nearby. She didn''t expect Ning''s mother to think so.


    Ning''s mother wants to return to the entertainment industry. She thinks Ning''s mother likes life in the spotlight and hopes Ning Xuan will always live in the spotlight.


    At least if Ning Xuan is hot, she can rub some with her.


    I didn''t expect her to look so open.


    Ning Xuan smiled. "I have to wait until my contract expires. Now there''s still no way."


    Then he turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou, "wait a minute."


    Xu Qingyou was not sure what Ning Xuan meant. She could only say, "I don''t care. You make your own decision."


    After a while, he served the dishes and could see that Ning Xuan was hungry. He had been drinking and didn''t eat much at the engagement banquet before. Now his stomach must be empty.


    Xu Qingyou is not very hungry. One problem with seafood is that there are too many shells. She sits next to her to help Ning Xuan shell.


    Ning''s mother raised her eyes and looked at Xu Qingyou. She said to Ning Xuan, "what good luck did you have?"


    Ning Xuan knew what she meant. He laughed twice. "I don''t understand. What good luck did I have?"

 Chapter 1137

    At dinner, Ning''s cell phone rang again.


    Ning''s mother took out her mobile phone, looked at it for two eyes, and then buckled it on the table.


    If she doesn''t answer, it means that the man should call again.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak. This time Ning Xuan noticed something wrong. He asked, "what''s the matter? Who calls and doesn''t answer."


    Ning''s mother didn''t explain too much. "A person I knew before probably drank too much and honed haw endlessly."


    Ning Xuan stared at Ning''s mother for a while before he took back his sight.


    Ning Mu had no friends. If she had known someone before, it would almost be the man who lived with her.


    At this point, Ning''s mother didn''t want to say. In fact, Ning Xuan didn''t want to ask.


    Ning Xuan didn''t want to know about Ning''s mother''s past.


    Xu Qingyou''s eyes fell on Ning''s mother''s mobile phone on the table, and his expression faintly took some disgust.


    Maybe she is too clear about love and hate, so she knows about it today and is still very angry.


    After Ning Xuan had almost eaten, he wiped his hand and began to peel shrimp shells and crab shells for Xu Qingyou.


    Two people, you come and I go, come and go.


    Ning''s mother was full, so she leaned back in her chair and looked at the two people.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t feel embarrassed. Ning Xuan fed the crab meat to her mouth and she opened her mouth.


    Maybe it''s because I''m engaged. I think I have a layer of security. All intimate things feel justified.


    Ning Xuan always tilted his mouth and waited on Xu Qingyou. He was very happy.


    Ning''s mother waited for a while and said, "you two are married now. What''s your plan next?"


    Ning Xuan looked up at Ning''s mother. Yes, she didn''t know that she was going to get the certificate with Xu Qingyou tomorrow.


    However, after hesitation, he still didn''t say. He planned to surprise Ning''s mother when the marriage certificate was received.


    Seeing Ning Xuan didn''t say anything, Xu Qingyou didn''t speak without authorization. The matter didn''t come to the last step. She still didn''t want to say it in advance for fear of being beaten in the face.


    Ning Xuan then took his eyes back, "next, deal with the things in hand, and then make other plans."


    Ning Mu automatically understood what he called in his hand as Zhuang Liya, so she immediately asked, "is Zhuang Liya in your hand or Xu Zhi''s hand now?"


    Ning Xuan began to peel shrimp for Xu Qingyou. "In Xu Zhizhi''s hand, I didn''t get involved in this matter."


    If Zhuang Liya''s seven are not satisfied and eight are not angry and want to make things worse in the future, Zhang Xuzhi will also help reveal the truth.


    And Zhang Xuzhi came forward. Zhuang Liya has a high probability that she won''t make trouble. She has nothing to rely on now. Zhang Xuzhi is a fool, and she should also be afraid.


    Ning''s mother nodded over there, "that''s good. In fact, I''m also afraid of pulling you in at last. Sister Cai called me and asked me to look at you. She''s afraid that you''re too young to hold your emotions and make any news."


    Ning Xuan laughed at once. Sister CAI was afraid that he would make any more noise with Xu Qingyou.


    His temper, sister Cai, should know that it is impossible to make other noises. For so long, the news he has made on his own initiative is only emotional.


    It is estimated that sister Cai is also afraid that he and Xu Qingyou have a strong relationship. She can''t help but announce something big.


    Ning Xuan thought for a moment. Nanyue can guess what he and Xu Qingyou are doing when they come back. Maybe sister CAI should also have some ideas.


    It''s really that he is too tired of Xu Qingyou these days. He has been on several hot searches some time ago. Most of them are related to his feelings, so it''s normal for a smart person like sister CAI to detect anything.


    Ning Xuan thought to himself, if sister Cai really suddenly asked him and Xu Qingyou what they were doing this time, how should he answer, whether to tell the truth directly or find a word to prevaricate.


    Ning Xuan doesn''t want to lie, and he''s not very good at lying.


    But he didn''t lie and told the truth directly. He was afraid that the company had other arrangements for him. He just wanted to do his work well at the current pace during the contract period and didn''t want to make anything else.


    Waiting for the contract to expire, he will reconsider what to do next.


    Ning''s mother just mentioned sister Cai''s meaning and stopped. Next, several people quietly ate the meal, then checked out and left the hotel.


    It was not too late. They wandered around again and finally returned to the hotel.


    When they arrived at the hotel, Zhang Xuzhi''s phone came. He said he was almost sober now and wanted to see Zhuang Liya.


    Ning Xuan hesitated, "I''ll go with you."


    "No, No." Zhang Xuzhi immediately refused, "it''s not easy for me to start when you go. Just wait here for my good news. Don''t worry. I know what to do."


    Ning Xuan thought and said yes.


    Then Zhang Xuzhi hung up.


    Xu Qingyou leaned on the sofa. After eating and drinking enough, the whole person looked very lazy.


    Ning Xuan put his hand on her stomach and rubbed it gently. "Just had a good time. It''s like having a stomach."


    Xu Qingyou raised his hand and patted the back of Ning Xuan''s hand, "nonsense."


    Ning Xuan moved a comfortable position beside her. "You said if you had it, what should we do next?"


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know what to do. She is confused about her future and Ning Xuan. She really wants to be with him, but she doesn''t know how to plan for those things in the future.


    After all, Ning Xuan''s identity is here. Some things are not what she planned.


    It still depends on what kind of arrangement there is in ningxuan.


    The two men leaned on for a while, and then Ning Xuan''s mobile phone rang again. This time, they called for consideration.


    Gu Nian said that Chi Yu had woke up. She and Chi Yu were going back. After all, there were children at home. They were thinking about the children.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou had planned to go to see them off, but Gu Nian said they had taken a taxi at the door of the hotel to go, so that Ning Xuan didn''t have to.


    Gu Nian also joked, "it''s our relationship. You come out to send me. I think it''s a little awkward and unnecessary."


    Ning Xuan stood up, thought and sat back, "OK, pay attention to safety on the way."


    The phone didn''t say much, because Ning Xuan heard that Chi Yu over there began to urge her to think about it. He said he asked her to call home and ask how the child was.


    Ning Xuan wanted to laugh. Chi Yu was so careful that he couldn''t see it.


    At this time, he is still defending himself. This man''s heart is not generally small.


    Ning Xuan hung up the phone first, then put down his mobile phone, thought about it, couldn''t help but smile.


    Xu Qingyou was a little strange. He turned to look at him, "what''s the matter? What are you laughing at?"


    Ning Xuan shook his head. "It''s no big deal. I just think men are sometimes very careful."


    As soon as he said this, Xu Qingyou suddenly thought of song Qingyu.


    She and song Qingyu finally made a fuss. Xu Qingyou felt in her private heart that it wouldn''t have been like this. She didn''t understand what song Qingyu cared about.


    According to her understanding of song Qingyu, he is actually a very generous person. He should not have taken such an attitude on this matter.

 Chapter 1138

    Soon after Zhang Xu''s family and Gu Nian''s family left, Ning Xiu also called.


    Naturally, he also wanted to go. Similarly, he didn''t let Ning Xuan go out to see him off.


    Ning Xiu is a person. He is more free and easy than the two families. When he called Ning Xuan, he was already in a taxi.


    Ning Xiu also knew that Zhuang Liya came today, so he mentioned it on the phone.


    Ning Xuan said, "now Xu Zhi is dealing with this matter. I didn''t ask much. Let''s see what he does there."


    Ning Xiu doesn''t care whether Zhang Xuzhi has handled things too much. He has no old feelings for Zhuang Liya. Even if Zhang Xuzhi has really done things, he doesn''t think so.


    That woman will have an accident sooner or later according to her current style of behavior.


    Ning Xiu''s voice was very comfortable. "When he gives you a message back, you tell me. I also want to know what he did."


    Ning Xuan naturally knew that Ning Xiu wanted to see the excitement. He smiled and agreed, "OK, I''ll send you a message."


    The two said so much, and then hung up the phone. Ning Xuan went to prepare the clothes he would wear tomorrow, and then took out the documents he had prepared before.


    Xu Qing leaned lazily on the sofa and looked at Ning Xuan''s series of actions. The corners of her mouth were hooked and inexplicably felt special peace of mind.


    Waiting for Ning Xuan to finish, he came to pick Xu Qingyou up from the sofa and turned to the inner room.


    It''s rare for two people to be so comfortable. They lie in bed and talk about these things around them now.


    Ning Xuan mentioned Xu Qingyou''s work again. He would still mind a little. After all, song Qingyu helped get the job, and he has a good relationship with the people at Summit company.


    It can be said that song Qingyu wants to have something to do with Xu Qingyou in the future. He just needs to make a move in Xu Qingyou''s work.


    Xu Qingyou also knows what Ning Xuan cares about, so she doesn''t say much about interpersonal communication at work, only about her relationship with Guo Zhou.


    She said that Guo Zhou was a business person. Even if he went in through the back door, Guo Zhou didn''t take her seriously.


    Then he said that Guo Zhou was a very capable person. Xu Qingyou mentioned that she sent the design draft to Qin Nian last time and asked her teacher to help guide.


    She smiled and said, "Qin Nian has been depressed for a long time because of this."


    Ning Xuanping lay next to her, smiled and asked Xu Qingyou, "did you tell her about our engagement?"


    Xu Qingyou took his cell phone and found out the text message to Ning Xuan. "You see, she sent it to me."


    Ning Xuan took his cell phone and stared at it. Xu Qingyou sent a message to Qin Nian yesterday and told her to hold an engagement banquet here today.


    Qin Nian sent a long essay. Naturally, it was all kinds of congratulations and blessings, but it was also ridiculed later. It means that they had a dormitory. Many people had boyfriends in high school. After the whole university, they have been in love until now. As a result, they have not reached the point of engagement and marriage. I didn''t expect Xu Qingyou, a single dog, Finally, a sudden counter attack.


    Ning Xuan frowned twice and then asked Xu Qingyou, "did Qin ever make a boyfriend?"


    Xu Qingyou said, "I handed in one in college, but it''s not too long-term. It''s divided in a few months. It''s said that the two people don''t fit together."


    Ning Xuan thought for a while and suddenly became interested. He turned over to Xu Qingyou, "what about you? Did you meet someone you liked when you were in college or when you were in school?"


    Xu Qingyou really thought about it seriously, "I don''t think so. I don''t even have friends of the same sex, let alone of the opposite sex. There are few contacts."


    How can you fall in love if you don''t even have boys around.


    Ning Xuan leaned towards her and kissed her on the side, "does anyone like you?"


    Xu Qingyou shook his head. "That''s even less. My temperament is not very likable. Besides, there are many beautiful girls around me. No one will notice me."


    Ning Xuan didn''t believe her. He raised his hand and touched her face. "Really? If you tell me the truth, I won''t be jealous."


    Xu Qingyou hooked his mouth and smiled lightly. "I''m not afraid of you being jealous. I really hope I was a fan before. At least it proves that I used to be a cow."


    Instead of mentioning the past like now, I''m too short to say anything.


    Ning Xuan took a breath. "It''s also good. I''m very happy."


    Xu Qingyou stared at the ceiling and sighed, "I always feel that the past time seems to be deserted. Now there is nothing that can be carried out to show off. When I think about it, I feel so poor."


    Ning Xuan lay down again and stood side by side with Xu Qingyou. "When you say this, I think about my past. It seems that there is nothing worth showing off."


    Not only did he not show off, but his past events would be pointed out.


    His past was what he wanted to abandon most in the past. Ning Xuan had not recalled the past for a long time. In fact, his past was not nutritious. Every time he remembered it, he would only make himself sigh.


    Xu Qingyou stretched out his hand and clasped his fingers with Ning Xuan''s, "so we are really similar at some time."


    Ning Xuan smiled twice. "Yes, the experiences in some places are really similar."


    The two of them lay in bed and talked about something they didn''t have until Zhang Xuzhi called.


    Ning Xuan answered the phone. Before waiting for two people to speak, he heard the cry on the other side of the phone.


    It''s not just crying, but also mixed with some swearing words.


    Listening to the voice, Ning Xuan recognized that it was Zhuang Liya''s. Zhuang Liya cried so hard that there were no swearing words.


    Ning Xuan suddenly sat up, "Xu Zhi."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, listening to his voice, he was very calm, "I''ve handled almost the same here. Do you want to see the photos?"


    Ning Xuan doesn''t have such a hobby. You can guess from Zhuang Liya''s cry that she should be miserable.


    The photos Zhang Xuzhi sent him probably didn''t look good, so he still didn''t look at them, especially Xu Qingyou.


    Ning Xuan said not to look, and then asked him, "how did you deal with it?"


    Zhang Xuzhi sneered, "this kind of woman, you have to let her have a long memory. Otherwise, if she comes back next time, I''ll leave a mark on her, so that she can look in the mirror and remember what happened today, so she''ll shrink her neck and live for me."


    What he didn''t say was particularly specific, and he probably didn''t want to say it on the phone.


    Ning Xuan nodded, "don''t make too much noise. If you know, your family won''t let you go."


    When Liang ningru was mentioned, Zhang Xuzhi could only sigh.


    Although Liang ningru retreated, her integrity didn''t decrease at all. Zhang Xuzhi was a little afraid of her sometimes.


    He is used to fooling around and has no rules. If Liang ningru catches him, he will have a good education.


    Zhang Xuzhi said reluctantly, "well, even if she does this today, she can''t know. Otherwise, I guess she will drive me out of the bedroom."


    Recently, Liang ningru''s mood has changed a lot. If he is unhappy, he will be kicked out.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t dare to provoke her, so he had to endure it. Sometimes he was oppressed.


    Zhuang Liya should know that Zhang Xuzhi was talking to Ning Xuan. She called Ning Xuan''s name at a distance.


    She didn''t say what to call Ning Xuan, she just called him.


    Rather Xuan just as didn''t hear, let Zhang Xuzhi deal with it, and hurried home to accompany his wife.


    Today, he drank so much and went to deal with Zhuang Liya. Liang ningru was pregnant at home, which was more or less a neglect of her.

 Chapter 1139

    Zhang Xuzhi answered on the phone, and then he said, "OK, I''ve finished handling things here. Let me tell you, I have to go home. My mother Yasha is probably waiting to clean me up at home."


    He just cleaned up others outside, and now he''s going home waiting to be cleaned up.


    What do you say about this thing? Let''s drop one thing.


    Ning Xuan didn''t tell Zhang Xuzhi too much, and then hung up the phone.


    He also remembered what he had said to Ning Xiu before, so he edited a message and sent it to Ning Xiu.


    Ning Xuan didn''t know how Zhang Xuzhi cleaned up Zhuang Liya, so he could only say that Zhuang Liya''s affairs had been handled and she should be sent back to the hospital immediately.


    He also said the specific details. He didn''t know if Zhuang Liya would go to Ning Xiu and ask Ning Xiu to pay attention.


    Ning Xiu then sent a message saying he knew.


    Ning Xuan also put down his mobile phone.


    Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked at Ning Xuan. "Is the situation over there handled?"


    Ning Xuan picked an eyebrow, "said it was finished. I don''t know what Xu Zhi did."


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t care so much. She just needs to know that Zhang Xuzhi has cleaned up Zhuang Liya. She doesn''t care about the specific details.


    Zhuang Liya''s temperament, to be honest, will suffer one day.


    In the past, Ning Bang didn''t care about her. Now Ning Bang is gone, and no one will get used to her.


    Ning Xuan then thought of another thing. Last time Ning Xiu told him that Ning Xiao ran away.


    Zhuang Liya really has no one around her. She should not be in a good state now. She needs someone to serve and take care of her. The closest people are not there. It''s sad to think about it.


    The two of them lay down for a while, then sat up and began to play games.


    On the other hand, Zhang Xuzhi stuffed Zhuang Liya into the car and sent someone to the door of the hospital. He left it there.


    Zhuang Liya was dying. She was lying on the ground snorting. She couldn''t say a complete word.


    Before, he could cry and scold, but now he can''t cry or scold.


    People came and went at the gate of the hospital. Naturally, someone saw Zhuang Liya and rushed her to the hospital.


    The doctor was shocked when he saw Zhuang Liya.


    Not to mention other places, Zhuang Liya''s face was scratched by several knives, and the meat turned out. It looked very scary.


    The doctor quickly treated the wound for her, and then checked it again. The other injuries on her were not serious, that is, the broken leg bone seemed to be in the wrong position and didn''t look very good.


    The emergency doctor also recognized Zhuang Liya and informed the inpatient department that the lost patient had returned.


    Zhuang Liya''s original condition actually doesn''t need to be hospitalized. Just go home and raise it, but she doesn''t want to live or die in the hospital.


    If you don''t take medicine or take injections every day, you are completely wasting medical resources.


    In addition, she is in a bad mood and always loses her temper with the medical staff, so her reputation in the hospital is not very good.


    The doctor in the inpatient department hurried to pick up Zhuang Liya. Although he was surprised, he didn''t show a sympathetic expression one by one.


    Zhuang Liya was lying on the bed, breathing in but not out.


    Her mind was buzzing, but she could still remember what those people warned her when she was thrown out of the car.


    Zhang Xuzhi was really cruel. He could give him such a cruel hand and told her that if he dared to make things big, he would not just ruin her face next time.


    In fact, the injury on her face can no longer feel pain, but her heart is a little trembling.


    He knew Zhang Xuzhi was cruel, but he didn''t expect him to be so cruel.


    That man really dares to kill people.


    The doctor in the inpatient department pushed her to the ward and then asked her what was going on and whether to call the police.


    Zhuang Liya almost jumped out of bed when she heard the word "alarm". She spoke with a vibrato, "no, don''t call the police. I made it myself. It has nothing to do with others."


    The doctor''s eyebrows frowned. Fortunately, she was kind enough to persuade her not to be afraid. When she met the underworld forces, she should stand up bravely and the police will bring them to justice.


    But Zhuang Liya''s death had nothing to do with others. She said she ran out secretly, then fell down and hurt her face.


    It''s just that the doctor can''t see how she did it.


    After the doctors sent Zhuang Liya back to the ward, they all gathered together to discuss who did it.


    Zhuang Liya didn''t have a good relationship with Ning Xiu. The doctor suspected Ning Xiu at first.


    But then he thought about Ning Xiu''s temperament and Zhuang Liya''s temperament, and thought it was unlikely.


    Finally, someone smashed her mouth, "just Zhuang Liya''s temperament, I don''t know how many people she offended. Maybe it''s her other enemy. You see, she was not afraid of Ning Xiu before. Now she looks like she''s seen a ghost. It''s a little hard to say."


    Moreover, Zhuang Liya ruined Ning Xiu''s reputation before. Ning Xiu didn''t say what to do to her. Now how long it has been, public opinion has begun to calm down, and then get people out and ruin their face. This is also a little unreasonable.


    After such an analysis, the suspicion of Ning Xuan seems to be gone.


    However, even though Zhuang Liya''s death was his own problem, the hospital still called the police.


    It''s mainly for fear that Zhuang Liya will bite the hospital later, so what the hospital should do should be done in place.


    The police came as soon as they received the news. They just inquired and returned in vain.


    Zhuang Liya didn''t cooperate, and the police couldn''t help it. It''s too much to go through such a procedure.


    A few days ago, Zhuang Liya was lying in the hospital bed with her uncle. She didn''t need doctors and nurses to come for examination, nor did she need injections and medicine.


    But now it''s different. Now I have to take medicine for the needle and wipe medicine for the injury on my face.


    Zhuang Liya stared at the ceiling. Even if she couldn''t see any expression on her face, she could see her panic in her eyes. More should be resentment.


    No matter how scared, there is still hatred.


    She hates everyone, of course, the most hated is Ning bang.


    The dead old boss can really do it. She has built in her youth for so many years. The old man doesn''t think of old love at all. He treats her like this.


    If Ning Bang had been willing to show mercy to him, she wouldn''t have lived like this. Neither Ning Xiang nor Ning Xiao would have run away from home.


    All the pots are Ningbang''s.


    Zhuang Liya is gnashing her teeth. She is only now vaguely regretting. She should have been cruel and searched more Ningbang''s property.


    But she didn''t think so much at that time. She thought that if Ning Bang died, she would still leave herself a fortune.


    Where can she think of it? In the end, she had nothing.


    After a while, Zhuang Liya turned her head and looked at the liquid medicine in the hanging bottle. She looked at her hand with liquid.


    It''s really miserable. She mixed up like this. As a result, there was no one around her.


    Her son and daughter don''t know where they have gone now.


    She died outside today. It''s estimated that no one will know.

 Chapter 1140

    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou went out early the next morning.


    Before Ning''s mother got up, they hurried to pack up and ran out.


    On the way, they were still thinking about what kind of excuse they should find if Ning''s mother called and asked them to have breakfast.


    It seems that any excuse is easy to find.


    But I still feel very exciting.


    Ning Xuan got on the bus and told the driver to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. The driver should also know what they mean. He smiled and looked at them in the rearview mirror.


    Xu Qingyou was a little excited. Ning Xuan called her up early this morning, and then hurriedly washed up and took her out.


    Looking at Ning Xuan''s posture, it''s not impulsive, but really want to marry her.


    The car stopped at the Civil Affairs Bureau. They came out too early and didn''t open the door here.


    Ning''s mother hasn''t called. She doesn''t know whether she overslept or whether she already knows what they''re going to do when they go out.


    After getting off, Ning Xuan took Xu Qingyou and waited at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Two people came too early. No one else came at all.


    Ning Xuan held Xu Qingyou from the back and put his chin on her shoulder. "We two ranked first, the first to handle it and the first to get the certificate."


    Then he kissed Xu Qingyou''s side face, "by the way, think about what to eat today to celebrate."


    The two men came in a hurry and didn''t even have breakfast.


    But maybe it''s also because of excitement. They don''t feel hungry.


    Xu Qingyou put his hand over Ning Xuan and hugged his hand. "Whatever you want, you can eat anything, but can you put on your mask and what if others see it?"


    Ning Xuan took the mask out of his pocket with a smile. "There''s no one here. It''s uncomfortable to wear this thing."


    Two people have been waiting outside the door. Today is not a special day. Not many people come to apply for certificates.


    After another, some people came and lined up behind them. No one paid attention to them. They were tired of being with their other half.


    Then wait until the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau opens and these people go in together.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou are naturally in the first place, and Ning Xuan is ready to get the certificate.


    The process of handling the certificate was particularly smooth. I filled in the form, took the ID card and household register, and then went to the premarital examination. The whole process was finished.


    There is no need for two people to take vows here. They took photos directly, stamped them with steel seals, and even got the marriage certificate.


    Because the two people are in the first place, there is no waiting time, so they spend half an hour before and after.


    When Xu Qingyou got the marriage certificate, she was still a little confused. She stared at the marriage certificate for a long time, and then looked up at Ning Xuan, "this is done?"


    Ning Xuan gave a sound. He reacted faster than Xu Qingyou. Then he took Xu Qingyou''s marriage certificate, "give it to me, give it to me, and I''ll keep it."


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know what''s going on. He gets his marriage certificate and is taken away.


    Her expression is Leng Leng, lift an eye to look at Ning Xuan, "are we even legal like this?"


    Ning Xuan smiled and hugged her and came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. "Yes, now we are legal."


    Xu Qingyou then said, "now your property is mine? We share it?"


    I''d rather sniff, "yes, you''re right. We share it. In a moment, I''ll hand over all the financial power of our family to you."


    Xu Qingyou seemed to react. As soon as he turned around and held Ning Xuan''s waist, he laughed, "Oh, oh, this is done. I didn''t expect the process to be so fast."


    Ning Xuan and the two of them walked to the door. Then Ning Xuan held Xu Qingyou''s face and kissed it hard, "yes, give more advice in the future, Mrs. Ning."


    Xu Qingyou smiled with the corners of his mouth.


    Up to now, Ning''s mother hasn''t called them, and Xu Qingyou is more suspicious. Ning''s mother should know what they''re doing out, so she doesn''t bother them at all.


    The two didn''t contact Ning''s mother, so they took a taxi to eat. Originally, Ning Xuan wanted to find a more distinctive hotel to celebrate.


    But Xu Qingyou is not a person who pays special attention to form. In addition, he is really hungry now, so he wants to have a meal quickly.


    So they chose a restaurant in the city and ordered a little more when ordering.


    I mainly want to order all the meals that two people like.


    The waiter went down. The two sat in the private room, looked at each other, and couldn''t help laughing at the same time.


    Xu Qingyou still has some turbulence in his heart. It seems that getting married is really simple. It takes only half an hour.


    The relationship between the two people is officially determined because a small steel seal is stamped on a marriage certificate.


    It''s funny to think about it. One second ago, they were not recognized by the law. As soon as the small steel seal was covered, they were within the scope of the law.


    Xu Qingyou took a breath, put his face on the table with both hands and asked Ning Xuan, "do you feel very trance?"


    Ning Xuan didn''t feel in a trance, but Ning Xuan just felt happy.


    He has been preparing for this day before, so today''s change of identity is not very abrupt for him.


    But Ning Xuan can also understand Xu Qingyou''s feeling. She still doesn''t believe that she should be more or less, so she leaves a way for herself.


    She will be a little surprised.


    Ning Xuan crossed the table and pinched Xu Qingyou''s face. "I''m not in a trance. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Xu Qingyou raised his hand and held Ning Xuan''s hand. "Would you be surprised if you said your aunt knew for a while?"


    Ning Xuan smashed his mouth, "how do I think she seems to have guessed."


    Yes, Xu Qingyou thinks so. She also thinks Ning''s mother hasn''t called them for so long. She should be a little alert.


    Ning Mu is a smart man. They can''t hide this little trick from each other.


    Xu Qingyou nodded, and Ning Xuan continued, "it''s good to guess. Otherwise, how should I tell her in a moment? I haven''t thought of good words yet."


    Ning Xuan doesn''t know what to say. In fact, Xu Qingyou doesn''t know.


    She didn''t know how to speak about such things, and she felt a little shy about how to speak.


    In particular, Ning''s mother is single now. She feels that she always has some elements of showing off.


    Waiting for the dishes to come up, the two slowly began to eat. Ning Xuan naturally mentioned other things, "there''s still no way about the wedding. Wait a minute, or my work is allowed, or my contract expires, can we plan again?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "yes, it doesn''t matter. I don''t care about that."

 Chapter 1141

    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan finish their meal slowly in the hotel.


    At this time, Ning''s mother didn''t call, so they can basically be sure that Ning''s mother already knows their purpose of going out today.


    Two people checked out from the hotel. They didn''t take a taxi immediately, so they walked outside hand in hand.


    Xu Qingyou said first, "aunt seems to know what we''re doing out. Do you want to call her and tell her we''ll go back later."


    Ning Xuan thought and said, "no, I don''t think my mother will wait for us. She should go by herself if she wants to do anything."


    Xu Qingyou thought for a moment, then nodded, "yes."


    Xu Qingyou was carrying Ning Xuan''s arm and suddenly asked with a smile, "do you think it''s strange that I should change my mouth and call me aunt?"


    Ning Xuan also smiled. "When I go back, I''ll discuss with her how much change fee I''ll give you, and then you''ll see when to change."


    Xu Qingyou''s smiling shoulders shook, "no, you''re so rich. You still think about what her money is doing."


    Ning Xuan stared and opened his mouth in a decent way, "if you want to be able to live, do you understand? Who can think of too much money in your hand?"


    Xu Qingyou left his mouth and didn''t speak. They wandered outside for a while. They walked and looked everywhere. It was almost time before they took a taxi back to the hotel.


    Ning''s mother didn''t know where she had gone. Xu Qingyou and his wife went back to their room first, and then sorted out their luggage.


    Both of them hesitated whether to play here for two days or go home to have a rest for two days.


    As a result, as soon as the luggage was packed, Ning Xiu called.


    Ning Xuan answered the phone quickly, "what''s the matter?"


    Ning Xiu''s tone was leisurely. As soon as he heard it, there was no big deal. "Do you know what happened to Zhuang Liya?"


    Ning Xuan doesn''t know. He hasn''t paid attention to Zhuang Liya since he answered Zhang Xuzhi''s phone yesterday.


    All he knew was that Zhang Xuzhi cleaned her up and threw her at the door of the hospital.


    If someone is thrown at the door of the hospital, there should be no big problem in the follow-up, so he doesn''t need to pay attention.


    Ning Xiu smiled. "Zhang Xuzhi really didn''t make a move, but he had to let the other party have a long memory. I thought he was a paper tiger before, but now it doesn''t seem to be. In fact, he has great courage."


    Ning Xuan was stunned and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Do you know the situation of Zhuang Liya?"


    Ning Xiu must have known. Zhuang Liya didn''t deliberately hide things from outsiders. He knew it clearly when he inquired a little.


    Ning Xiu hehe said, "I see. I don''t ask what''s going on over there. Someone took the initiative to tell me."


    Ning Xuan turned around and went to the sofa, "so what it was like, Xu Zhi didn''t tell me clearly yesterday, and I didn''t ask."


    Ning Xiu took a breath and then said, "his face is ruined. His legs, which had just been raised, are broken again. His body is injured. It is estimated that he will lie in bed for a few more months."


    Ning Xuan didn''t pay attention to the words behind. He was stunned when he heard the words in front. "What does it mean to have his face destroyed?"


    Ning Xiu smiled. "It''s the literal meaning. Isn''t it easy to understand?"


    Good understanding is good understanding, but Ning Xuan didn''t believe it. "Zhuang Liya''s face was destroyed by Xu Zhi?"


    Ning Xiu''s voice sounded with a smile. "The faces on both sides were cut by a knife. The degree of the injury will still leave scars even after recovery."


    Zhuang Liya is so old. Let her do medical beauty and plastic surgery. Whether she will do it is one thing. Whether such a deep scar can be completely cured is another thing.


    Ning Xuan''s mouth. He didn''t think Zhang Xuzhi had gone too far. He just remembered what Zhang Xuzhi said on the phone yesterday, so that Zhuang Liya could think of yesterday when she looked in the mirror. That''s what he meant.


    He said, "I didn''t expect Xu Zhi to lay such a heavy hand. I thought it would be enough to give her a taste of flesh and blood and scare her."


    Ning Xiu thought so. Zhuang Liya was either a ferocious person or just a few people.


    To deal with people like her, in fact, a scare can almost solve the problem.


    He didn''t expect Zhang Xuzhi to give a hard hand directly.


    Destroying a woman''s face is a devastating blow to women.


    However, it can be understood that this woman really owes money to Zhuang Liya.


    As far as her virtue now is concerned, if she provokes others, she is uncertain what will happen.


    Ning Xuan thought for a while and said, "this matter should not be big. What''s the state of Zhuang Liya?"


    Ning Xiu said, "it''s not big. I heard that the hospital called the police yesterday, but the police couldn''t start in the past. Zhuang Liya didn''t dare to say anything. She recognized all the things by herself, so it should be almost like this."


    Ning Xiu said so, Ning Xuan was relieved. "Although Xu Zhi was reckless, he would hardly have a big problem, and he didn''t dare to make a big noise now."


    After all, there is someone at home. He makes a little noise. Liang ningru won''t let him go.


    Ning Xiu also knew what Ning Xuan meant. He smiled, "so sometimes a person is really good. No one binds himself. He can clean up each other if he doesn''t like it."


    Although Ning Xuan didn''t agree with Ning Xiu''s statement, he didn''t refute it. Everyone has a different position on things. Ning Xiu seems to have made up his mind to go alone for the rest of his life. He won''t advise him if it''s unnecessary.


    The two men talked on the phone for a while and hung up. Then Ning Xuan hurriedly called Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi was accompanying Liang ningru. When he answered the phone, he smiled, "what''s the matter? Is there another dinner today?"


    Rather than say it directly, Ning Xuan asked, "where are you now? Are you at home?"


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "of course, at home, at home with my wife. Why, do you want to ask me out?"


    Ning Xuan said no, then his voice hesitated a little, "just call you and ask what you''re doing?"


    His voice was like this. Zhang Xuzhi immediately noticed it. Then he stood up and deliberately said to Liang ningru, "you say this, wait a minute, I''ll go and have a look."


    So he went out of the room and waited for the door to close before he said, "do you want to tell me about the dealer''s smelly woman?"


    Ning Xuan sighed, "I know what you did yesterday."


    Zhang Xuzhi groaned twice, "do you think I''m heavy?"


    "Of course not." Ning Xuan also smiled, "thank you for calling. You helped me out. You''re not heavy. You''ve left her a favor."


    When he said this, Zhang Xuzhi became arrogant and charming again. "Yesterday, I naively endured it for a long time before I completely abandoned her. I scratched her face and applied anesthetic to her in advance. Do you mean I''m enough? Ordinary people don''t have this treatment."

 Chapter 1142

    Ning Xuan heard Zhang Xuzhi say so and smiled helplessly.


    But he still echoed Zhang Xuzhi''s words, "yes, you have the most conscience and you are the kindest. Are you satisfied?"


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t care if Ning Xuan deliberately teased him. Anyway, he laughed twice, "you always like to tell the truth."


    Ning Xuan then said what he heard from Ning Xiu, mainly that the hospital called the police, but Zhuang Liya took the matter down herself.


    Ning Xuan thought that with Zhuang Liya''s unruly nature, he would eventually catch up with everyone.


    Unexpectedly, she was really bluffed by Zhang Xuzhi.


    This is not like her. People like Zhuang Liya should be fearless. No one can cure her.


    Zhang Xuzhi snorted coldly, "you are just deceived by her appearance. If you are an individual, you will have weaknesses. Of course, she also has weaknesses. As long as you catch her weaknesses, she can only be obedient to what I say."


    Ning Xuan is not very good at this aspect. Maybe Zhang Xuzhi''s character is Tianke Zhuang Liya.


    Ning Xuan didn''t ask Zhuang Liya what kind of weakness she had.


    Anyway, after this incident, Zhuang Liya should completely stop.


    As long as she doesn''t jump out, there will be no intersection between the two people, and Ning Xuan doesn''t need to spend any energy on her.


    Zhuang Liya''s talk was almost over, and Zhang Xuzhi had to go back to accompany his wife.


    They hung up without saying much.


    Ning Xuan put down the phone and looked at Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou sat next to him and waited a few seconds before saying, "I almost understand. Zhuang Liya''s face was scratched, right?"


    Ning Xuan nodded, "yes, that''s the case."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t say, showing a particularly sorry expression, but frowned, "a woman, no matter how old she is, has her face destroyed, and she''s very broken."


    It should be. Not to mention a woman, it''s a man. If his face is destroyed, it''s estimated that he can''t live.


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak. Xu Qingyou almost heard the result from Ning Xuangang''s conversation.


    Zhuang Liya should not dare to make things big. That''s the end of the matter.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t care about Zhuang Liya, but suddenly makes up the picture of her destroyed face, which is a little uncomfortable.


    She got up and hugged Ning Xuan. "Let''s go home. I want to go home."


    Almost every time they come here, something will happen. Although they can retreat all over each time, it really makes her respond.


    Ning Xuan raised his hand and held Xu Qingyou in his arms. "OK, you say you''ll go home and book a ticket."


    Xu Qingyou booked a ticket for the next day and took a rest. Ning''s mother came back.


    Xu Qingyou gets up and goes to Ning''s mother''s room. After knocking on the door, he goes in and sees Ning''s mother changing clothes.


    Ning''s mother looked a little dusty. It was obvious that she had gone out to do something, so Xu Qingyou asked, "have you gone to see a friend? Why have you been there for so long?"


    Ning Xuan didn''t follow, so Ning''s mother said directly, "I went to see ah Xuan''s father."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would go to see Ning bang. To be honest, before Ning Bang died, even if the relationship between Ning''s mother and him eased, it wasn''t much better. She didn''t expect that Ning''s mother would worship him after the man died.


    Ning''s mother should also know that Xu Qingyou was surprised by her behavior. She turned her head and looked at Xu Qingyou, showing some helpless expressions. "I don''t recognize people in this city. I want to go out for a walk and find that there is nowhere to go, so I can''t say something to others, so I can only talk to a dead person."


    Xu Qingyou was distressed when she heard this. Ning''s mother had a lot to do, and she didn''t have much to say to others.


    Those words must be hard to hold in my heart. Ning''s mother doesn''t have many friends. I think it''s safer for a dead man to say these words.


    Xu Qingyou walked over and hugged Ning''s mother from the side. "What can you say to me?"


    Ning''s mother smiled and patted her arm. "I''m not as fragile as you think. Don''t worry about me."


    Xu Qingyou is still very sad. Maybe she thought of her previous experience.


    When she first entered the society and worked as an assistant around Ning Xuan, she was not less excluded and white eyed. At that time, she was a little oppressed.


    She also wanted to find someone to talk about her grievances, but there was no one around her. All the disappointments could only be swallowed in her stomach.


    It should be similar to Ning Mu''s feeling now.


    So when Xu Qingyou thought of Ning''s mother''s situation, he could feel it.


    Waiting for Ning''s mother to change, the two went to Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan sat on the sofa and was looking at the marriage certificate. It was just a small book. Ning Xuan had been reading here for a long time and didn''t know what he could see.


    Ning''s mother directly took the marriage certificate in Ning Xuan''s hand in the past, "I guess you two went to do this big thing today and went out quietly. The more it is, the more I doubt it."


    Xu Qingyou smiled next to him. "I wanted to scare you, but you''re too smart."


    Ning''s mother sat on the sofa and read both marriage certificates. The smile on her face slowly went down.


    It''s not a special feeling, but suddenly some sigh.


    She used to want to get this certificate with Ning bang, but she didn''t succeed. Later, she also spent time with several men, but they all lived together. Those people didn''t want to be responsible for her and only gave her some verbal promises.


    Go around, and finally another person.


    Ning Xuan waited for a while and put the marriage certificate. "We''ll go home tomorrow. I booked a ticket for tomorrow afternoon."


    Ning''s mother didn''t ask why she came back in such a hurry. She just nodded, "go back, it''s time to go back."


    Maybe she''ll be in a better mood when she goes back. She doesn''t know why she can''t get up every time she comes here.


    Ning Xuan then said, "I''ll ask them to have dinner together in the evening, and then don''t worry tomorrow. We''ll pick up the plane in the afternoon and go slowly."


    Ning mother nodded her head, "OK, you can arrange it."


    After that, she remembered one thing and said, "did sister Cai call you?"


    Ning Xuan replied, "no, what''s the matter?"


    Ning''s mother smashed her mouth. "She called me, talked about work, and then mentioned you. She asked you how things are going here, whether they are going well or not. I always felt that she was trying to set me up."


    She then glanced at Xu Qingyou. "I feel that sister Cai seems to have noticed something."


    Even if sister Cai really guessed the purpose of their trip, Ning Xuan was not surprised.


    Nanyue called and said that sister Cai didn''t give it for nothing. It''s normal to guess what she wants to do according to her experience.


    Ning Xuan leaned back on the sofa, "if you have nothing to guess, I don''t care."

 Chapter 1143

    If Ning Xuan thought it didn''t matter, Xu Qingyou didn''t care.


    She now has her own job. The company doesn''t care about the employees'' personal emotional problems. If you think so, her job is really big compared with working as an assistant around Ning Xuan.


    So when he thought of work, Xu Qingyou felt more comfortable.


    Originally, because she was isolated and had a little trouble with song Qingyu, she was not very comfortable when she thought of her work.


    But now thinking about it, she suddenly felt that the job was really comfortable.


    It is the most fair and just thing to look at one''s ability and let everyone speak according to their ability.


    The three of them had nothing to do. After chatting for a while, they sat and looked at their mobile phones.


    Ning Xuan sent a message to Zhang Xuzhi and Gu Nian, told them to leave tomorrow, and then said to get together again in the evening.


    Naturally, both sides agreed. Ning Xuan thought about it and sent a message to Ning Xiu.


    However, Ning Xiu immediately returned the information and said that he was a little busy and probably couldn''t come tonight.


    Ning Xuan expected that Ning Xiu would not come. He has always been like this. He focuses more on his work and is rarely willing to take time for interpersonal communication.


    Looking back now, many things stand in another angle, that is, another feeling.


    In the past, he felt that Ning Xiu was protected by Ning bang in Ning''s family. His life was enviable. At least compared with himself, Ning Xiu''s life was really good.


    But now think again, Ning Xuan feels that he is really too one-sided.


    Ning Xiu''s situation may not be better than him. He has too many chains. Even now, those chains have not been opened.


    Therefore, he is always the only one in his world and can''t be invaded by others.


    Ning Xuan put down his cell phone, got up, went back to the inner room and lay in bed.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother leaned against each other on the sofa to watch their mobile phones. They watched the variety show before Ning Xuan.


    His appearance on the stage is not the same as usual. He is a little shy on the stage and brings some shyness when he smiles.


    He was Ning Xuan himself, not such a person. Ning''s mother shook her head after seeing it for a while, "it''s really very different from him."


    Xu Qingyou is used to it. "Many programs have scripts. If you follow the script, it will be different from him."


    Ning''s mother sighed, "I didn''t have so many rules at that time. Everyone wanted to come and how to come in a program. They were almost true temperament. Where they were like this, they all relied on acting."


    Yes, because Xu Qingyou knows the inside story, he can''t knock the characters in TV, movies or variety shows.


    She knows that most of the people behind the spotlight are not the same as the one under the spotlight, so sometimes when she watches movies and TV, she also has some plays.


    Ning''s mother looked at it for a while, and then turned off her cell phone. "Ah Xuan seems to be sleeping. Go and have a rest, and I''ll go back. I''ve been walking for a long time today. Now these two legs are still a little sour."


    After thinking about it, Xu Qingyou stood up and went to the inner room. Ning Xuan was indeed asleep lying on the bed.


    He probably didn''t sleep well last night, tossing and turning, and he didn''t know whether he had to get the certificate today. He was so excited that he couldn''t sleep.


    Xu Qingyou then sent Ning''s mother to the door. After closing the door, he didn''t go back to the room immediately, but leaned against the door panel and slowed down for a while.


    In fact, she wants to send a circle of friends to say that she is married, but this one will definitely cause a sensation, so she can''t say.


    Getting married has to be sneaky, which also makes her very helpless.


    Xu Qingyou waited for a while, took out his mobile phone and checked the gossip news on the Internet.


    Ning Xuan has no gossip to talk about. Now the news is from other people in the entertainment circle.


    It was rare that Ning Xuan had such peace. Xu Qingyou gently breathed out. Only then did he put down his mobile phone and lift his feet into the inner room.


    In fact, she was not sleepy, but she still lay down next to Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan didn''t open his eyes, but turned over and hugged her in his arms.


    Maybe this is the habit of the two people. Xu Qingyou closes his eyes and gets tired of it in Ning Xuan''s arms.


    Although I was not sleepy, I still fell asleep after lying for a while.


    But Xu Qingyou didn''t sleep for a while, but he was awakened by Ning Xuan''s phone ring.


    She turned over and pushed Ning Xuan, "telephone."


    Ning Xuan may have slept heavily. He woke up in a trance and touched the phone. He didn''t see who called and picked it up directly.


    The two people were close together, so Xu Qingyou clearly heard a woman''s voice over the phone.


    The woman''s voice can be regarded as rigid, not particularly warm, "Ning Xuan, what are you doing? Are you busy?"


    Ning Xuan''s voice was confused. "I''m sleeping. What''s the matter? Something''s wrong?"


    There said nothing, and then said, "I mentioned you when I talked to the director today. The director said that you haven''t given an accurate return time. Next, the play between us may be full. You shouldn''t have much time to rest after you come back, and I don''t know if you can bear it."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t open her eyes, but she immediately recognized who was on the phone.


    This person should be sun Ning. She can''t hear the voice, but the content analysis is almost her.


    Xu Qingyou deliberately gathered in Ning Xuan''s arms and muttered, "who? Whose phone?"


    Ning Xuan probably heard sun Ning say so much, but he didn''t fully wake up, "ah, the crew over there."


    Sun Ning suddenly lost his voice.


    Ning Xuan then said to the phone, "OK, I know. Wait until I go back."


    There said yes, and then hung up.


    Ning Xuan put down his cell phone directly, then hugged Xu Qingyou and continued to sleep.


    Xu Qingyou guessed that he should not know who the person on the phone is from beginning to end.


    She didn''t speak, and it wasn''t worth worrying about.


    So she looked up, kissed Ning Shan''s chin, and closed her eyes to sleep.


    Two people may sleep comfortably together and sleep until the afternoon.


    Ning Xuan woke up first. He took a bath first. After a thorough mental, he vaguely remembered that he seemed to have answered the phone before.


    So he went to touch his cell phone and looked at it. Sure enough, it was.


    He knows whose phone number it is as soon as he looks at it.


    He didn''t store sun Ning''s number. He doesn''t usually contact him. For people who don''t know much, he generally doesn''t want to leave contact information.


    But Sun Ning called him before. He has a good memory. Remember.


    Ning Xuan frowned. He didn''t remember what sun Ning said when he called him.


    I was so sleepy that I almost forgot to answer the phone.

 Chapter 1144

    Xu Qingyou woke up after a while. In fact, Ning Xuan got up and went to take a bath. She had already woken up.


    She was just tired of not getting up in bed before she had a thorough spirit.


    Waiting for Ning Xuan to go out of the room, Xu Qingyou opened his eyes and stretched himself on the bed.


    She just sat up from bed and heard Ning Xuan''s voice on the phone.


    Ning Xuan''s voice is not particularly gentle, but also a little formal. Xu Qingyou can hear that he is talking to someone he doesn''t know.


    Xu Qingyou frowned. The door of the room was not closed. She moved her body and saw Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan stood in the small hall outside, with one hand in his pocket and the other holding the phone with his back to Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t make any noise. She went to bed barefoot and looked for clothes.


    Throughout this process, she was actually listening to what was happening at the door.


    Ning Xuan didn''t know she was awake. He still said to the person on the phone, "I still have two days'' vacation and go back according to the time given by the director."


    Through this sentence, Xu Qingyou has actually guessed who the person opposite is.


    She pursed her mouth and said nothing.


    I don''t know what he said on the phone. Ning Xuan smiled, "OK, it''s almost the same."


    Then there was something else. Ning Xuan said, "I fell asleep just now. When I woke up and saw the call record, I knew it was you. OK, wait until I get back to the crew."


    Then Ning Xuan hung up the phone and didn''t say a few words.


    Xu Qingyou took his clothes and went to the bathroom to change.


    After a while, Ning Xuan came into the room and saw that there was no talent on the bed. He was stunned. He raised his feet and walked towards the bathroom. Xu Qingyou was washing his face.


    Ning Xuan stood at the door of the bathroom. "The dinner tonight starts earlier. We''ll have some snacks to cushion our stomach later. Let''s go to dinner when we wait for the dinner."


    Xu Qingyou let out a sound. Her sleep with Ning Xuan disrupted the meal.


    After washing his face, Xu Qingyou combed his hair, and then asked Ning Xuan as if unintentionally, "who was calling just now?"


    Ning Xuan didn''t hide her, "it''s sun Ning. She called me before. When I was confused, I picked it up and forgot what she told me. Just now I went back to her and asked if there was anything wrong?"


    After saying this, he leaned against the doorframe of the bathroom. "It didn''t matter."


    Xu Qing nodded. She had heard two people talking on the phone in Ning Xuanhuai before, and the tone of the two people didn''t seem to be very familiar.


    Xu Qingyou is not sure if she thinks too much again. She is always sensitive in ningxuan''s interpersonal relationship.


    She is also a little speechless about herself. In fact, think about it. Even if Ning Xuan is not a star, she is an ordinary person, and she will contact some members of the opposite sex in her daily life.


    There was no need to be like her. Whenever a woman appeared around Ning Xuan, she immediately sounded the alarm.


    Waiting for Xu Qingyou to pack up and come out, the two went out of the hotel and bought some fruit snacks.


    Originally, Xu Qingyou thought Ning Xuanfang was on vacation these days. They went to another city and should be able to relax and go out to play.


    As a result, she really overestimated herself and Ning Xuan. No matter how many days of vacation they took, it is estimated that they will just shrink in the room.


    When they returned to the room, Ning Mu woke up and knocked on the door.


    Ning''s mother took her cell phone, threw it on the sofa when she came in, and then broke a banana. "When do I eat at night, I''m hungry."


    It''s already afternoon. I''m looking forward to dinner in the evening.


    Xu Qingyou sat cross legged on the sofa, glanced at Ning''s mother''s mobile phone, and then said, "have some snacks first. Tonight''s dinner started earlier and will be over in a while."


    Ning''s mother leaned against the window. "I just slept and felt uncomfortable all over. No matter how comfortable the hotel is, it''s not as comfortable as home."


    Ning Xuan said, "it''s just that I don''t sleep well here. I''m still strong at home."


    Ning''s mother asked casually, "did the crew call you these two days? I should contact you."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t respond. Ning Xuan said, "there''s really a connection. Confirm the time to go back with me and say that we should arrange the shooting of my shots in advance."


    Ning''s mother nodded and didn''t think so much, "Alas, I remember that the woman in your opponent''s play is a flow flower. What''s her name? It''s sun and sun Ning, isn''t it?"


    Ning Xuan said yes, and then Ning''s mother said, "I heard that every actor she works with is popular. She is a very popular actor."


    Xu Qingyou has also heard of this. When Ning Xuan took over the play before, Xu Qingyou collected sun Ning''s information.


    Sun Ning not only has high traffic and good reputation, but also those actors she cooperates with may have been touched by her light and cooperate one by one.


    Ning Xuan snorted and smiled, "this kind of thing is not necessarily. It depends on people''s own ability. She can''t bring it up if she pulls her crotch too much."


    Ning''s mother teased Ning Xuan, "what do you think of yourself?"


    Ning Xuan had no confidence in himself, "just don''t ask for fire and don''t be scolded."


    Then he smiled, "I''m going to break the rumor that sun Ning is a hot male star."


    Xu Qingyou glanced at him, "maybe you''re hot again and can form a CP to earn a heat."


    His tone seemed to be joking. No one took it seriously. Ning Xuan shook his head, "what I hate most is group CP."


    Huang Xiang had this idea before. He thought of two people forming a CP to increase each other''s heat. It really choked him.


    Xu Qingyou leaned back in his chair, "but now group CP is really draining."


    This is true. Ning Xuan also knows, but he still doesn''t like it.


    Ning''s mother thought about it and said, "if you''re single, group a CP. no one says anything about you, but you have a girlfriend."


    Ning Xuan began to correct, "not a girlfriend, now a wife."


    Xu Qingyou, hehe, tried to make her expression look sincere, but she didn''t know why. She just had a diaphragm in her heart.


    So she really didn''t want to continue this topic. After a few people talked about the play, they tore the topic aside and said that they would have a dinner tonight.


    I don''t know if Gu Nian will bring children over. Last time she was engaged to Ning Xuan, Gu Nian didn''t bring the children. Xu Qingyou still misses them.


    The child looked more and more lovely. The last time she held her in her arms, she can still remember that feeling, soft and fragrant.


    Maybe she''s old. She didn''t like children before, but now she occasionally swipes videos and sees something about children. She can always stop and watch it for a long time, and her aunt smiles.


    Perhaps it is a person''s state of mind at what age.


    She is fit to be a mother now.

 Chapter 1145

    Waiting for the call from Zhang Xuzhi, Ning Xuancai took Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother out.


    They didn''t eat in the hotel this time, but went to Zhang Xuzhi''s club.


    Eating out is never easy to eat in your own place.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan don''t care about these. In fact, no matter where they are, the dishes are almost the same. What we eat is just an environment.


    On the way, Ning''s mother said, "when was the son of Xu''s family born?"


    Ning Xuan hasn''t taken the initiative to ask, but Liang ningru''s stomach is really big.


    Xu Qingyou knows, "it''s still a month away. Although you have a big stomach, it''s not due yet."


    Ning mother nodded, "when I saw her stomach, I thought there were two inside."


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "Last time I specifically asked her if she was pregnant with twins. She said no. when she did the examination, she saw that it was indeed one. Maybe the fetus was well nourished and grew bigger."


    This is also possible. Ning''s mother thought about it and said, "but some people don''t have a long stomach in the follow-up. I think she''s almost the same. No matter how long it grows in the back, it won''t grow anywhere."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know much about it, so he had to say oh.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t understand, and Ning Xuan didn''t understand. He didn''t speak next to him.


    Ning''s mother thought and sighed, "I think Zhang Xuzhi is really good to his wife. His temper and temperament really surprised me to spoil a woman like this."


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou have this.


    Ning Xuan said, "before Xu Zhi, he really despised girls. Some people who didn''t know him very well may look at his good family background and gather around him. You don''t see that he really hated those girls and didn''t have to look at them at all."


    So that later, the four sisters of the Zhang family doubted whether he had a problem with his sexual orientation.


    There is no girl around him. Such a big person usually has some curiosity about the opposite sex, but he really puts all his energy on the mahjong table.


    Xu Qingyou sighed beside him, "maybe he''s waiting for the right person. He took all his thoughts back and now he''s using them on one person."


    Ning Xuan said it was possible.


    Perhaps Zhang Xuzhi''s mind in this field had not been developed before. When he met Liang ningru, it broke out all at once.


    Ning Xuan also saw Zhang Xuzhi get along with Liang ningru in private. He was really eaten by Liang ningru.


    This surprised Ning xuanting. Zhang Xuzhi''s character really didn''t agree with anyone. When his father came, he could jump three feet high.


    But in front of Liang ningru, he gathered all his edges and showed all his tenderness.


    In fact, Liang ningru is more beautiful than others, not necessarily.


    Her character is not particularly gentle, but Zhang Xuzhi obviously loves her to the bone.


    Ning Xuan remembered the scene that they played mahjong in Zhang Xuzhi''s club and were raided by Liang ningru.


    At that time, Liang ningru was really soft on Zhang Xuzhi and pressed his backhand on the mahjong table with a particularly sharp action.


    At that time, Zhang Xuzhi was still swearing. In the face of Liang ningru, he was really dissatisfied with seven and not angry with eight.


    As a result, it was finally planted in the hands of the other party.


    In the world, the most elusive word is fate.


    These two people should also be destined to be together.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s arrogance has been roaring for so many years. Liang ningru is his doom, waiting for him in this place.


    The car stopped at the door of the club and the three people went down. They were familiar with it and went directly upstairs.


    Zhang Xuzhi is already in the private room. Liang ningru is lying in the private room next door. Maybe his stomach is inconvenient, so he didn''t come and sit.


    Seeing Ning Xuan and them coming, Zhang Xuzhi quickly stood up and smiled, "Xiao Nian, they also came right away. They were in the car and served directly."


    After saying this, he pressed his voice and said, "but I won''t drink this meal tonight. I''ll tell you in advance. Last time I drank too much, my wife talked about it for a long time. She said that the smell of wine made her nausea."


    When he said it, he was a little helpless and a little cautious, as if he was afraid of being heard by anyone.


    Xu Qingyou smiled directly beside him. The contrast between Zhang Xuzhi and Meng is really big.


    Ning Xuan nodded, "I don''t want to drink tonight. I really hurt my stomach last time. I''m still uncomfortable now."


    One of Zhang Xu quickly patted Ning Xuan on the shoulder, "OK, OK, let''s just chat tonight, let''s communicate our feelings."


    After they sat here for a while, Gu Nian and Chi Yu arrived. This time, Gu Nian brought the child again.


    Children lie in the children''s car with their legs pedaling, and they don''t know who they are chatting with, babbling and babbling.


    Xu Qingyou hurried over and bent over to have a look. "This little guy is in high spirits this time."


    Gu Nian gave a sound and took the child out. "I fell asleep when I was in the car just now. I woke up when I got out of the car. This little mouth doesn''t stop."


    Chi Yu had some helplessness. "I think I''m a very deep person, but I don''t know who my boy is with. He has to keep popping when he''s awake."


    Gu Nian hurriedly said, "I''m not like this. I really don''t know who my child learned the problem of broken mouth."


    Seeing this, Zhang Xuzhi quickly explained, "I don''t see many children in your family. Don''t blame me."


    Chi Yu quickly smiled, "what are you so anxious to stand up for? You''re more suspicious. Every time you go to our house, you keep talking to the children. Don''t say it. It''s really possible that you have damaged our children."


    Zhang Xuzhi tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut


    After hearing his words, all the people in the room showed an expression that could only be understood but could not be expressed.


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled, "OK, OK, I can''t help it myself, ah bah."


    Now that everyone is here, Zhang Xuzhi asks the waiter to start serving. Then he goes to the next room and calls Liang ningru over.


    Liang ningru came slowly holding her stomach. It seemed that she had just fallen asleep.


    Ning''s mother hurriedly asked her how she felt now and whether she was uncomfortable.


    Liang ningru nodded and was helpless. "I can''t sleep well. It''s easy to get tired when I do things at ordinary times. I want to unload the goods quickly and relax at that time."


    Zhang Xuzhi followed her back, "wait and wait, in fact, it''s very fast. We''re not in a hurry. We''re calm."

 Chapter 1146

    Xu Qingyou holds the child who cares for his family and looks at Zhang Xuzhi and Liang ningru with a smile.


    Every time she saw Zhang Xuzhi''s attitude towards Liang ningru, she would have a mood of both laughter and envy.


    Zhang Xuzhi''s contrast is cute and funny. He is very good and envious of his wife.


    It''s not that Ning Xuan is bad for her. Ning Xuan is good enough for her. She''s satisfied, but Ning Xuan''s good for her is different from Zhang Xuzhi''s good for his wife.


    Ning Xuan''s kindness to her is a mature man''s concern for a woman.


    Zhang Xuzhi was kind to his wife and brought some childish children with no bottom line.


    The child is very clever in Xu Qingyou''s arms. He grabs her skirt and wrists his neck to look around.


    The child''s eyes are big and his mouth is chubby. At this time, I can''t see whether he looks like Chi Yu after consideration.


    Xu Qingyou dragged the child''s small ass and let him sit on his legs. The little guy stretched out two fat hands on the table and began to cry again.


    Even when he turned his head to see Gu Nian, he bent his eyes and smiled at Gu Nian.


    He should know his mother. Then he stretched out a small hand and grabbed it at Gu Nian.


    Xu Qingyou only looked at the little fat hand, but her heart was soft. The child was soft and tender in her arms, which made her whole heart very stable.


    The food came up slowly. Chi Yu got up and made milk powder for the child.


    Xu Qingyou put the child back in the children''s car. The little guy pedaled his little feet and held the milk powder bottle. He began to eat properly.


    When waiting to sit back, the dinner table happened to talk about having a baby, so the topic naturally fell on Xu Qingyou and asked her when she planned to have a baby.


    Xu Qingyou took a breath. How did she answer this? She and Ning Xuan haven''t told the big guy about getting the marriage certificate, but even if they got the certificate, having children can''t be arranged on the agenda right away.


    Having a baby is different from getting a license.


    Getting the certificate is just two small books. People outside don''t know if they hide them.


    But having a child is a process of pregnancy in October. Even if Xu Qingyou doesn''t go out at this time, he won''t be noticed, but the child is born, which is different from the small book and can''t be hidden.


    Now the netizens have great powers one by one. If they have something, they can pick it out immediately.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t dare to take the risk. Presumably Ning Xuan didn''t dare either.


    Xu Qingyou cast his eyes on Ning Xuan''s face. "We have to wait for his work to be well arranged. It should not be possible in the near future."


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth next to him, "this has to be discussed in the long run."


    Gu Nian opened his mouth next to him, "yes, there''s a little wind and grass on your side. I think people outside call more and more powerful."


    Gu Nian also doesn''t pursue stars, so she doesn''t quite understand what those fans think.


    Shouldn''t it be like works to like a person? It''s a very childish thing to rise to a person''s own.


    Fans don''t know what a star looks like, and they don''t know how many shady things they have done in private.


    Like a person at least should like a person who is sanguanzheng, but there is a layer of filter between fans and stars, they can''t see clearly.


    It''s really not advisable to like it blindly.


    Their love will also affect other people''s normal life. For example, some people dare not announce their love or marriage.


    Falling in love and getting married is a citizen''s freedom. Now they have been kidnapped by fans.


    So sometimes the development of the entertainment industry is really too abnormal.


    But there is no way to change this kind of thing through one or two people. The foundation of fans is too large to reverse the of these people.


    Ning''s mother also opened her mouth when she heard Gu Nian''s words, "now star chasers are crazy. We also had star chasers in that era, but we feel that we may pay more attention to our own life."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded next to him. "I also don''t understand. What''s the meaning of those fans staring at the star''s private life every day? It''s better to play two mahjong games with that Kung Fu."


    As soon as he said this, these people on the table laughed. His brain circuit was really simple. He wanted to hook up with mahjong.


    Liang ningru looked at Zhang Xuzhi reluctantly. "Don''t get involved. Your playing mahjong is no better than their star chasing. People''s star chasing at least doesn''t break the law. It''s illegal for you to play mahjong more."


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed. "I mean, I don''t win money like me."


    So he makes people wonder. Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t win money. He can be so obsessed with playing mahjong by grinding his fingers. He doesn''t know what the charm of this thing is?


    The food on the head was almost ready. Everyone began to use chopsticks.


    Chi Yu suddenly said, "Ning Xuan, do you want to settle the business with Miss Xu first? If the child is born or not, the title must be given first."


    Chi Yu didn''t speak before. Now one sentence comes to the point.


    Ning Xuan smiled, put down his chopsticks, and then took the water cup in front of him. "I just don''t know how to speak. Since you asked, I''ll say it directly. I''ve got the certificate with Xiao you today."


    As soon as he said, Chi Yu took a clear look. He also took the water cup in front of him and said something across the table.


    Then Chi Yu said, "in fact, I saw your state yesterday and almost thought of what you would do today. Sure enough."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t think of it and stared, "ah Yu, how did you guess? I didn''t notice it at all."


    This time, Liang ningru nodded beside Zhang Xuzhi, "we didn''t notice it, Mr. Chi. Your observation is amazing."


    Chi Yu smiled, "it''s just a feeling."


    Ning Xuan pulled Xu Qingyou''s hand over and said to everyone, "it''s just that my current work makes me unable to do what I want, so the wedding ceremony may have to be pushed back, but then I''ll inform you in advance and wait until my work comes to an end."


    Gu Nian nodded, "as long as you two are better than anything, and now you get the certificate, you will be protected by the law. Even if there are some demons and ghosts outside, you can tear each other up if you want to come to Xiaoyou."


    Xu Qingyou tilted his mouth beside him. "If demons and ghosts come again, I just hope Ning Xuan can handle it by himself."


    Ning Xuan nodded quickly, "well, don''t worry. There will be no demons and ghosts in the future. I won''t give them a chance."


    Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked at Ning Xuan. His expression was still to laugh.


    She believes in Ning Xuan, but she still has reservations about Ning Xuan''s words.


    Men and women really have different ideas, such as Nanyue. Ning Xuan finally felt that Nanyue had an attempt on him. In fact, what Nanyue did at the beginning was obvious, but his idea of being a straight man made him find nothing.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t dare to think whether sun Ning had a problem now, but it''s certain that Ning Xuan still didn''t notice anything wrong.

 Chapter 1147

    I don''t drink today, and the atmosphere at dinner is still very good.


    Everyone''s topic extended to a wide range, and they also talked about their previous experiences and concerns.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know about the past of Chi Yu and Gu Nian. She only checked the news related to Gu Nian when Ning Xuan was exposed.


    There were not many reports about her and Chi Yu in the news. Xu Qingyou didn''t understand what was going on between them from beginning to end.


    Now these people are brought up, and she is listening quietly.


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak. He took Xu Qingyou''s hand and leaned against the back of the chair. He looked like he was listening carefully.


    Gu Nian doesn''t exclude talking about the things she met with Chi in the past. Even now, she can tease, "I tell you, he doesn''t understand Sui halal."


    Chi Yu was stunned. "Why don''t you understand? Do you still think I used to have something with her?"


    You said, "at the beginning, was Sui Qing your ideal type?"


    Chi sighed. "The ideal type doesn''t mean she''s the one who has to be. It''s just that I prefer to be quiet and obedient, and it''s too just right, and you''re not."


    Chi Yu''s desire for survival was also strong. He then raised his hand and hugged his shoulder. "But look, I finally overthrew my ideal type for you."


    He added, "now I like what you are. Can''t this prove my feelings for you?"


    Considering the previous problem, "but it can''t prove that you and Sui Qing are innocent. She has ideas about you, and you used to have ideas about her."


    Mentioned that Sui Qingzhang Xuzhi was next to him. "Hey, how is sui Qing now? I''m almost forgotten if you don''t say this person. This woman used to be really annoying. She''s just a woman, or I want to do something to her."


    Sui Qing has no news now. She really stopped after she left here.


    After thinking about it, he said, "when was the last time I called Chi Yu? It''s really been a long time. It seems that something happened. Let Chi Yu help him."


    Then she turned her head and looked at Chi Yu, "is that the case, but then again, when people are in trouble, the first one can remember you. Your position in her heart is not general."


    Chi Yu shook helplessly, "how long have I been out of touch with her? As soon as you mention her, you arrange me. Why can''t you believe that I''m innocent with her?"


    Sui Qing, Xu Qingyou, has seen it in the news before. It seems that he has something to do with Chi Yu.


    She didn''t read the specific content carefully at that time, and now she can''t remember it. However, after thinking about it for so long, I think it was really a thorn between her and chi at that time.


    Xu Qingyou still has some understanding of her character. She is a very free and easy girl.


    Now I complain about Chi Yu when I open my mouth and shut up. It should be that Sui Qing blocked him and her a lot at that time.


    Zhang Xuzhi was an expert at changing the topic. He said ah and ah twice, and then pulled his words to the Sui family.


    He said that the Sui family is really miserable now. After their affairs broke out before, the Sui family''s company even half collapsed.


    Although others in the Sui family took over, after all, their reputation was affected, and then their business plummeted.


    Then there was the separation of the Sui family''s big house and the second house. The second house went out to live alone. Sui Qing left with his mother, giving up the struggle.


    No one in the outside world could have imagined that the Sui family, which was so famous, collapsed in an instant because the old man of the Sui family and Mr. DA were demons.


    Although it deserves it, it''s also very sad.


    Zhang Xuzhi successfully took the topic away, and he didn''t know whether he meant it or not.


    However, she took the time to turn around and look at the pool. Her eyes were full of warnings.


    Chi Yu smiled helplessly, raised his hand and scraped her face with his index finger, "cheapskate."


    How long has it been? He thought that from the beginning of his new pursuit of care, the things before he and Sui Qing were over. As a result, he didn''t expect the little girl to talk endlessly.


    With her mouth closed and her neck choked, she obviously didn''t want to put it down gently.


    After a few seconds, she hummed and whispered the warning words, "I''ll talk about you all my life. You''re ready."


    Chi Yu touched the back of his head. "It''s a lifetime. If you really have that Kung Fu, I''ll recognize it."


    At least it''s good for her to stay with her all her life.


    The child ate the milk powder over there, pedaled twice and twisted himself to sleep.


    Xu Qingyou went to see it after a while. He was surprised, "don''t cry or make trouble? Just fall asleep."


    "Yes, just keep his habits. When we are sleepy, we sleep by ourselves. When we wake up, we turn over and play. However, there are exceptions sometimes. Most of them are very worry-free."


    For example, the last time Zhang Xuzhi held him, he teased him. He was in trouble. As a result, he wanted to play and sleep. The whole person was not very good. He made trouble to let him hold and walk all over the ground.


    Xu Qingyou stood by the children''s car and looked at it with a gentle face. "It''s really good."


    Then he said, "your children will be very good in the future. Don''t worry. Now all the children are very smart."


    Well, that''s true. Today''s children feel that they may have more contact with things and are very smart.


    Xu Qingyou looked at it for a while, cleaned up the little guy''s clothes, and then returned to his position.


    Ning Xuan looked at Xu Qingyou with a particularly gentle look in his eyes.


    How could he not see Xu Qingyou''s love for children, or at this age, whether men or women, they will naturally have a feeling for children.


    Ning Xuan also likes it, but maybe he is too rational. No matter how much he likes other people''s children, he wants his own.


    Several people sat down and chatted for a while, waiting for it to be late.


    I didn''t drink this time. Everyone went out by themselves.


    Ning Xuan will leave tomorrow, so he even said goodbye to everyone after leaving today.


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "next time you come back, it''s estimated that you''ll hold a wedding ceremony?"


    Ning Xuan nodded, "almost."


    Otherwise he didn''t want to come back here.


    Although there are these friends here, there are many things to face, such as seeing Zhuang Liya and meeting Ning Xiu.


    Not unwilling to see Ning Xiu, but when two people meet, they always think of those bad things in the past.


    He thinks Ning Xiu should feel the same way about him. He doesn''t hate it, but he doesn''t want to meet.


    Zhang Xuzhi patted Ning Xuan on the shoulder. "If you want to come back to do the banquet, say hello to me in advance. I''ll help you prepare everything in front."


    Ning Xuan smiled, "OK, I know."


    Having said so much, this group of people parted ways at the door of Zhang Xuzhi''s club.


    On the way back to the hotel by taxi, Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked out of the window. In fact, the nights in every city are almost the same. They are full of lights and money.


    She doesn''t yearn for the night in the city, which may be related to her character. She prefers a quiet and stable life.

 Chapter 1148

    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou slept in the next morning and then had breakfast at the room service point.


    Ning''s mother waited for the breakfast of the two to come. The three had breakfast together, slowly packed their bags, and then played games in the room. Then she looked at the time and left for the airport.


    Zhang Xuzhi has arranged for the driver to wait at the door and see them off.


    I have to say that Zhang Xuzhi is usually a little careless, but he is really careful with his friends.


    When they arrived at the airport, it was still early. They found a seat in the airport and sat down.


    Xu Qingyou leaned on Ning Xuan''s shoulder and looked at it with his mobile phone.


    Ning Xuan hugged her with one hand and took out his mobile phone with the other. It seems that he is sending a message to Zhang Xuzhi.


    Ning''s mother put the suitcase next to them and wandered towards the next store.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t notice anything else and kept looking at the gossip news on his mobile phone.


    The gossip in the entertainment circle updates very quickly. Although she doesn''t care about it, she can kill time when she''s bored.


    As a result, after looking at it for a while, someone nearby came up and asked in a low voice, "are you Ning Xuan? I think you look like you, are you?"


    Xu Qingyou quickly turned his head and had to say that almost all the girls who could recognize Ning Xuan were girls.


    She hasn''t met a boy who takes the initiative to chat up, and she doesn''t know whether Ning Xuan''s recognition rate is higher only in the group of girls.


    Ning Xuan smiled at each other, "hello."


    The fan was not very enthusiastic, just covered his face and smiled, "it''s really you."


    She then took her cell phone out of her bag. "Can we take a picture?"


    Then she said with some regret, "it''s a pity that I didn''t bring a paper and pen, or I''ll let you sign."


    Xu Qingyou sat up straight in silence and took out a paper and pen from one side''s handbag. "Here you are."


    The girl seemed to see Xu Qingyou now. She quickly picked it up and said thank you several times.


    Ning Xuan first signed the girl''s name, and then took some group photos with the girl.


    The girl didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. Anyway, she didn''t take a picture with Xu Qingyou. She always took a picture with Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t care so much. She''s just a fan. She has some possessive likes for Ning Xuan. These don''t pose a threat to her, so she doesn''t take it to heart.


    Waiting for the photo to be taken, the girl said thank you to Xu Qingyou again, and then left.


    Xu Qingyou tidied up the suitcase next to him. "Move quickly. It''s estimated that someone will come again later."


    Ning Xuan shook his head helplessly and followed Xu Qingyou towards the security check.


    They came a little early. The security check of this flight has not been opened yet. I thought it was OK to wait here. Now it seems that I have to hurry to the waiting hall.


    Ning''s mother can''t see the shadow now. They don''t know where they went. They can only send a message to Ning''s mother quickly.


    The security check is still not open, but it''s not too long. Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan are standing here waiting.


    After a while, Ning''s mother trotted over. She didn''t know what was going on. She quickly asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? She was recognized?"


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "your son''s face is too prominent."


    Ning''s mother laughed, "there''s no way. I have good genes and have a good-looking child."


    Waiting for the security check to open, the three passed the security check. When Xu Qingyou was at the security check, he couldn''t help looking back at the position where she and Ning Xuan stayed just now.


    Sure enough, another person passed by at this time, standing next to where they were sitting, looking around with a mobile phone in their hands.


    Xu Qingyou took a breath of air conditioning and asked Ning Xuan in a low voice, "do you think this time will be a hot search again?"


    Sister Cai told them to keep a low profile. As a result, if there is a hot search now, I don''t know whether sister Cai will be unhappy.


    But they can''t control this kind of thing. If they really meet fans and are recognized, the group photo and signature of generous Fang will certainly make it worse.


    Ning Xuan touched the back of Xu Qingyou''s head, "let''s go, let''s go. There''s no way to deal with this kind of thing."


    The three of them went to the waiting hall. Ning''s mother had almost guessed what was going on. "Just recognized by the fans again? It''s really a bit troublesome. It''s like being invisible."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak. Ning Xuan leaned back in his chair, "I still miss the past."


    He used to do what he wanted. It was very comfortable to go to the bar at night, sing a song, drink wine and go shopping during the day.


    But now none of them can. Even if they are photographed by squatting paparazzi, they may make up some bad news.


    At that time, it will affect the work, and the company will have to write a public relations copy.


    Sister Cai wants to spend money on relationships.


    Every thought of these things really gave him a headache.


    Ning Xuan smashed his mouth and suddenly thought of something, "I signed a three-year contract with the company. At that time, the third sister came forward to help deal with it and reduced the deadline a little. Now there should be little time left."


    Two days ago, sister Cai called him about the contract. Ning Xuan didn''t answer at that time, and he was hesitating.


    It is estimated that sister Cai also knows that he is hesitating. After all, he has a good relationship with Miss Zhang. Miss Zhang can find a lot of ways for him. She is not the only way out.


    Ning''s mother turned and looked at Ning Xuan. "Sister Cai called me before and mentioned the contract. It''s estimated that she wants to renew the contract with you. I don''t know what you think?"


    Then Ning Mu said, "but now many people set up their own studios. Maybe you can consider it."


    Ning Xuan didn''t pay much attention to his career. He didn''t even think about setting up a studio.


    At that time, there will be so many things and they are all in the entertainment industry. He has enough.


    Ning Xuan held his shoulder and thought for a while before he said, "look again. There''s no idea yet."


    His current work arrangements are only recent. Let''s finish all these work.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t interrupt. No matter what ningxuan did, she wanted him to decide the arrangement of ningxuan''s work.


    Waiting for boarding time, three people got on the plane.


    Because I slept late today, no one is sleepy now. Xu Qingyou took out the tablet. She downloaded a little sweet play before and wants to watch it at this time.


    If you don''t do anything during such a long trip, you''ll really be bored to death.


    Ning Xuan inadvertently turned his head and looked at the content displayed on the tablet. "Do you girls like this?"


    Youth idol drama, there are some illogical, but it is really sweet.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t particularly like it, but he got his license yesterday and wants to watch Sweet TV today.


    She found a comfortable posture, "OK, these things on TV are fake. Since you know they are fake, why don''t you watch something that makes you feel happy."


    Speaking of this, a little fresh meat came out of the TV. Ning Xuan knew this man. The two had participated in the same program before.


    Ning Xuan asked, "do you think he''s handsome?"


    The personnel on the screen switched a little fast. Xu Qingyou didn''t understand who Ning Xuan was talking about, but she took advantage of the situation, "it''s very handsome."


    Ning Xuan glanced at Xu Qingyou from the corner of his eye. After a long time, he asked, "am I handsome?"


    Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked at Ning Xuan. He couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1149

    Xu Qingyou deliberately doesn''t speak and looks up and down at Ning Xuan.


    Her eyes are not very good. She''s really looking at it.


    Ning Xuan couldn''t help it. He leaned over and pinched her face. The two people were closer. He repeatedly asked, "more handsome than me?"


    Xu Qingyou looked around at the corners of his eyes. Seeing that no one was paying attention, he suddenly leaned forward and kissed at the corners of Ning Xuan''s mouth. "You are the most handsome without you. No one can beat you in my heart."


    She said this very quickly and didn''t sound very distracted.


    But Ning Xuan was very comfortable to hear her say so.


    She sat back and found a comfortable posture, "remember your identity and don''t think about it day by day."


    Xu Qingyou knew that Ning Xuan reminded her of her married identity. She followed suit and said, "you also remember your identity and be honest with me on the crew."


    Ning Xuan finally couldn''t help laughing. "What are you thinking? There are so many people in the crew. Dare I be dishonest."


    I''m not sure. If two people look at each other, they can do anything secretly.


    Xu Qingyou hummed, "who knows, there is so much time after the shutdown, but no one is staring at it."


    Ning sighed with an air of importance, and said, "why no one is staring at him. You forgot that there was a driver beside me. He is now staring at all my actions like your eye liner. If you don''t say, I forgot to ask, did you pay him?"


    Last time Ning Xuan talked with a supporting actor of the crew for a while, but the driver began to remind him privately to pay attention.


    Ning Xuan thought he didn''t do anything. What he talked to the girl was also about work. He understood and expressed his role.


    As a result, the driver said he saw that he was flirting with others, which made him feel a little restrained.


    Ning Xuan was confused by him at that time. He really didn''t have a point in his heart. Later, he recalled the whole process of chatting with the girl several times. There was really nothing wrong.


    But in the driver''s eyes, he is a bit like being unruly.


    Ning Xuan couldn''t explain too much. If he explained too much, he seemed guilty.


    But he was a little helpless. Xu Qingyou had never been so sensitive next to him.


    The driver is a bit of a mother. If the girls around him stay one more second, he can make up for each other''s many purposes.


    Xu Qingyou was surprised. "If you say so, I really have to pay him and let him look at you."


    Ning Xuan stretched out his hand and took Xu Qingyou''s hand. "Do I use it to see? Do you just don''t believe me?"


    Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked out of the window. It seemed that he was about to take off. "There are so many people around you. Even if I rest assured, you don''t rest assured of them."


    Ning Xuan smashed it, smashed it, and said nothing else.


    Waiting for the plane to take off, Xu Qingyou put on his headphones and began to watch the play. Ning Xuan leaned next to him. The two didn''t talk much anymore.


    Ning Xuan also slept on the way. Xu Qingyou didn''t sleep all the time. She wasn''t sleepy either.


    In the hotel these two days, in addition to the engagement banquet, I was really just sleeping.


    The journey was originally quite long, but after watching a little sweet play, although it was said to be brainless, there were also some interesting clips, which Xu Qingyou still thought was very interesting.


    The time passed very well along the way, and the flickering plane landed.


    Waiting for the plane to land, Ning Xuan stretched his waist, "finally, I really hate flying."


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t like it either. She is sensitive and easily has no sense of security. The weightlessness of the plane in the air always makes her feel very dangerous.


    Waiting for the plane to stop, the three people were not in a hurry. They didn''t go down slowly until other people got off.


    After waiting for the plane, Xu Qingyou turned on his mobile phone first. As soon as he turned it on, he received a message from Qin Nian.


    Qin Nian sent a wechat voice. He listened to her tut tut several times at the beginning. Xu Qingyou can guess the later words without listening. He should want to make fun of her.


    Sure enough, Qin Nian said in the back, "did you deliberately not show your face this time? I saw several, but I didn''t have your face."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t quite understand what Qin Nian said. She frowned. She just wanted to return a message to Qin Nian. As a result, she heard Ning''s mother laughing over there. "Sure enough, she was recognized, but Xiaoyou didn''t take a group photo this time."


    Xu Qingyou turns his head and looks at it. Ning''s mother lights up her mobile phone. There are photos on the mobile phone and Ning Xuan in the photo.


    Of course, there are other people in this picture, the girl who took a picture with Ning Xuan just now.


    Ning Mu saw the photos. It must be because the news is hot again.


    Now Xu Qingyou knows what Qin niangang''s sentence means.


    She didn''t take a group photo with her, so Qin Nian couldn''t find her shadow after looking for it for a long time.


    Xu Qingyou wanted to laugh. She turned her head and looked at Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan''s mobile phone was also turned on. She was looking down. Xu Qingyou asked, "have you received the information, or have you seen the hot search."


    Ning Xuan sighed, "sister Cai sent a message."


    Sure enough, it seems that the photos sent by the fans are hot again.


    It''s really what you''re afraid of. Before, sister Cai told them not to make too much noise. Although the noise is not too big, it still makes a noise more or less.


    I don''t know if sister Cai will be angry.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated for a moment, then gathered around Ning Xuan and stared at his mobile phone.


    Sister Cai sent a message in wechat. Ning Xuan replied to her two messages. Looking at their chat content, I can''t see whether sister Cai is angry.


    Sister Cai just asked him if he was back, and then asked him to go to the company if she had time.


    Ning Xuan said good, and then sister Cai didn''t reply, so he put his mobile phone away.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it. "If you make trouble, will it have any great impact on the company?"


    It''s reasonable to say that there should be no bad influence, but it''s no big deal to take a picture with the fans.


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth and hesitated. "It''s estimated that she wants to talk to me about the contract. It''s no problem."


    Xu Qingyou nodded. Since it was about the contract, she wouldn''t speak.


    Ningxuan''s contract problem, she still hopes ningxuan to solve it by herself.


    However, Xu Qingyou was a little curious. "When I was in the company, I heard sister Cai mention one or two words. She said that your contract signing period is relatively short. Why should the company sign it? If you hold you up, and then you change jobs, they won''t lose a lot."


    Ning Xuan smiled and took Xu Qingyou to pick up their luggage. "At that time, I was very hot. Even if I signed a short-term contract, I could create profits for them. If they were better to me, maybe later I would give priority to their renewal."


    Then Ning Xuan smashed it and said, "it was because of the contract term that we grinding for a long time. The company naturally wanted to lengthen the time. I didn''t want to, so I found someone to deal with it for a long time before we set the time."


    At that time, Miss Zhang San appeared for him. He will remember Miss Zhang San''s help to him all his life.


    When he was brought into the talent show, he must have operated behind the scenes, which brought him heat, and then helped him sign a contract with the company and discuss the cooperation period.


    If Miss Zhang San hadn''t been in charge behind the scenes, he wouldn''t be what he is today. Ning Xuan knew this clearly in his heart.

 Chapter 1150

    Xu Qingyou didn''t know who Ning Xuan was leaning against. She just thought the company was really polite to him.


    It is reasonable to say that even if another hot star comes out to look for a brokerage company, even if the company does not squeeze elsewhere in the contract, it will pull the service life as long as possible.


    After all, there must be a lot of investment in the early stage, and they also prevent others from enjoying their success.


    Ning Xuan is like this. She hasn''t heard of it in the company.


    The three men went to pick up their luggage and went out to take a taxi home.


    Ning''s mother naturally went directly back to her residence. Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou walked home slowly.


    Before returning home, Xu Qingyou stretched his arm and took a deep breath. "It''s still comfortable at home."


    Ning Xuan smiled, "this is not our home yet. I will give you a home that really belongs to us in the future."


    Xu Qingyou raised his hand and hugged Ning Xuan''s arm, "OK, I''ll wait."


    The two returned home. Xu Qingyou took the luggage to his room and hung it up with the same clothes.


    The two dresses made by Zhang Xuzhi to her were also brought back. Although there should be no occasion to use in the future, it can also be regarded as a kind of commemoration.


    Xu Qingyou hung the dress in the wardrobe and stared at it again.


    Rich people are just different. Dresses are made to order and brought back. Poor people like her are distressed to spend money on rent. She wants to buy a cheap one on Taobao and make do with it.


    Ning Xuan''s suit was also brought back and hung up.


    Ning Xuan then came in, took a change of clothes and went to the bathroom.


    When he went there, he stopped again and looked back at Xu Qingyou, "together?"


    Xu Qingyou originally wanted to take a bath. He didn''t take a bath at the hotel this morning. He was mainly thinking about the fatigue all the way. He was waiting to have a good bath when he got home.


    But now facing Ning Xuan''s invitation, she quickly waved her hand and refused, "no, no, no, I''m too tired to toss."


    Ning Xuan smiled. "It''s not your effort."


    Xu Qingyou laughed at his words, but she still counselled. She couldn''t carry it even without her efforts.


    Ning Xuan''s tossing is really fatal. Her physical strength must be unbearable now.


    Although I didn''t do any physical work during the flight, I was really tired. My whole spirit couldn''t keep up.


    Ning Xuan didn''t tell her too much. He went into the bathroom to take a bath. Xu Qingyou changed the sheets and cleaned up the room a little.


    As a result, Ning Xuan didn''t change his clothes after he came out. He only had a bath towel around his waist. He still came and held Xu Qingyou from behind.


    Xu Qingyou was stunned, put his elbow against his chest, smiled and said, "hurry to get dressed, don''t make trouble."


    Ning Xuan didn''t want to make trouble at first, but he took a bath. The more he washed, the more upset he became. The two people received the certificate before and didn''t say to celebrate.


    Now that I''m home, I can''t avoid physical communication, otherwise I really don''t have a sense of ceremony.


    So Ning Xuan was a little fussy, holding Xu Qingyou and kissing her from behind.


    Xu Qingyou felt a little itchy at first and shrunk his neck to hide.


    But later, Ning Xuan was also panting. She still pushed Ning Xuan''s chest, "I haven''t taken a bath yet."


    Ning Xuan didn''t care. It was all small things. He pulled Xu Qingyou''s clothes. "Now go and wash it. I''m fine. I can wash it again. I''ll accompany you."


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "do you want to be so naughty?"


    Ning Xuan still came over and kissed her, "I love you. You never know how much I love you."


    His words now sound good. Xu Qingyou reaches out and hugs him, "do you really love me? Only love me forever?"


    Ning Xuan, uh huh twice, still hugged her and kissed, "don''t worry, I only love you and you alone forever."


    Whether what he said was true or false, at least Xu Qingyou believed it now, so the two tangled and finally went to the bathroom.


    When Ning Xuan butted against the bathroom wall, Xu Qingyou was in a trance. What she thought was very simple. She wanted to tidy up the sheets and lie in bed and have a good rest.


    Ning Xuan invited her into the bathroom just now. He thought he had escaped the robbery. It seems that he can''t hide what should come.


    Ning Xuan is also a man of his word. It''s really useless for Xu Qingyou to spend a little effort. She finally took Xu Qingyou out of the bathroom.


    Xu Qingyou''s mind is confused. What he thinks is that he has just changed the sheets and will change them again later.


    Ning Xuan was not soft this time. The tossing time was really a little long. Xu Qingyou was confused in the end.


    He patted Ning Xuan''s chest, "your sense of ceremony is too heavy."


    Ning Xuan gasped fiercely, "what sense of ceremony has nothing to do with the sense of ceremony. I just want to love you."


    Where can you toss each other for a sense of ceremony, but it''s just the feeling of him coming.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t care. Since she can''t push it away, she goes to sleep. Her body is better than Xuan''s love.


    She was confused, but she couldn''t sleep very deeply, and her physical feelings couldn''t be completely shielded.


    But in the end, Ning Xuan also knew that she was really tired and didn''t continue to toss so hard. He hugged her and stopped.


    Xu Qingyou''s hands and feet had no strength, and her fingertips were shaking. She shrunk, "are you really not afraid of kidney deficiency?"


    Ning Xuan also followed Xu Qingyou''s sweaty hair, "you don''t expect me to be better."


    Xu Qingyou was a little weak. "I''m really worried. You''re very dangerous."


    Ning Xuan smiled, "you don''t understand men. Some abilities are born and toss the day after tomorrow."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t listen to her nonsense. She found a comfortable position and went to sleep.


    Probably because Ning Xuan tossed badly, Xu Qingyou slept very safely this time.


    She stayed at the hotel these two days. She would have a little dream more or less, but this time she didn''t sleep at all. She slept very heavily and woke up again.


    When he woke up again, Ning Xuan was lying next to her. It seemed that he had lost his strength and slept soundly.


    Xu Qingyou tilted his mouth and smiled. He peered into the hearts of the people from his body. Ning Xuan''s body still missed her. His heart should still be on her.


    She feels a little obscene, but I have to say that this view is also reasonable.


    Xu Qingyou was still tired and didn''t move in bed, but she couldn''t sleep at this time, so she touched her cell phone.


    Her mobile phone was put with Ning Xuan''s and hesitated. Xu Qingyou touched Ning Xuan''s phone.


    She knew the password lock of Ning Xuan''s mobile phone. When she took it over, she first pressed to light up the screen. There were no missed calls and unread messages displayed on the screen.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and put down his phone. Then he looked at his mobile phone. There was nothing useful on her mobile phone.


    After scanning around, Xu Qingyou still couldn''t help touching Ning Xuan''s phone again. She carefully unlocked the phone and looked in the call record.


    The recent call records did not show sun Ning''s name, but there were several strange numbers and communication was frequent.


    It is estimated that sun Ning is also inside.


    Ning Xuan didn''t note her phone number, which made Xu Qingyou feel a little comfortable.


    The call records were not deleted. It can be seen that Ning Xuan is not guilty. He has no notes, that is, he doesn''t want to make notes.


    Xu Qingyou took a deep breath, withdrew from the call record and turned to Ning Xuan''s wechat chat.

 Chapter 1151

    Ning Xuan doesn''t have many wechat friends. He is not very good at making friends, and he is not very good at maintaining interpersonal relationships. Many people won''t chat even if they add friends.


    Xu Qingyou looked at the chat page. It''s good. There''s sun Ning.


    Sun Ning added Ning Xuan''s wechat, and Ning Xuan also noted her wechat nickname.


    Xu Qingyou quietly smashed his mouth, and then opened sun Ning''s page. The previous chat content of the two people had not been deleted, but could still be seen clearly.


    Just from the chat content, there is nothing wrong with them.


    Several times I talked about work. Later, I talked about Ning Xuan''s injury and hospitalization. Sun Ning asked him how he was recovering and when he would be discharged from the hospital.


    Xu Qingyou opened sun Ning''s circle of friends after watching it for a while. Sun Ning''s circle of friends is clean and tidy. It can be seen that she is not a person who is willing to send a circle of friends.


    Only a few times the content is to promote their new play.


    Only from the contact between Ning Xuan and sun Ning, the two people should have no relationship.


    Xu Qingyou then stepped back and put down Ning Xuan''s mobile phone.


    She also felt that she might have thought too much. Xu Qingyou patted her forehead and was annoyed again. She was really more and more sensitive.


    She then turned over and hugged Ning Xuan''s waist. They didn''t wear clothes. Finally, she stopped and was really tired. She didn''t even bother to wear clothes.


    Xu Qingyou raised his leg and rubbed it on Ning Xuan''s leg. Then he couldn''t help looking up and kissed Ning Xuan''s chin.


    Ning Xuan woke up vaguely. He raised his hand and patted Xu Qingyou''s ass, "I''m too tired to come again. If you want, we''ll talk later."


    Xu Qingyou bah him, "nonsense."


    She also had no strength. She felt that she was more tired than Ning Xuan. Every time she tossed down, in fact, she was dying, and Ning Xuan was energetic soon.


    The gap between men and women is too obvious.


    Xu Qingyou just gathered in Ning Xuan''s arms, and then closed his eyes.


    Even if she couldn''t sleep, she enjoyed the scene.


    The two of them lay in such a hug for a while. Finally, Xu Qingyou was hungry. His stomach growled, and Ning Xuancai opened his eyes.


    He raised his hand and touched Xu Qingyou''s stomach. "The little guy is hungry. I''ll order a takeout?"


    Xu Qingyou knows that his so-called little guy is a kind of nonsense. Even if he really gets pregnant so quickly.


    But Xu Qingyou didn''t retort, "well, I don''t want to cook."


    Ning Xuan went to touch out his mobile phone and began to order takeout.


    He should not have found Xu Qingyou moving his cell phone.


    Xu Qingyou hugged his waist and still lay lazily in bed.


    Waiting for Ning xuanding to finish the takeout, he sat up from bed and thought about it. After getting out of bed, he still held Xu Qingyou over, "take a bath together."


    Xu Qingyou knew that Ning Xuan had no strength, so he was not afraid, "OK, wash it for me."


    Ning Xuan smiled and kissed her on the side face, "well, I''ll wash you and I''ll serve you."


    He took Xu Qingyou to the bathroom and put it under the shower. He really washed her carefully, then wiped her dry and took her out.


    Xu Qingyou sat by the bed kicking his feet, "I''ll find my own clothes. You go and help."


    Ning Xuan heard her say so, so he turned into the bathroom and cleaned himself up.


    Xu Qingyou found a suit of clothes to change, and then changed the bed sheet. The bed sheet was tossed. He really didn''t see it.


    She didn''t change before I knew it. It''s useless.


    Waiting for Xu Qingyou to change the sheets, Ning Xuan also came out. He cleaned up a little faster than Xu Qingyou, found a dress to put on, and then went out of the house.


    Counting the time, the takeout should be coming soon. Ning Xuan went to the kitchen and took the dishes and chopsticks. He was ready. The takeout brother came and knocked at the door.


    Ning Xuan hurried to bring in the takeout. In fact, to tell the truth, he was very hungry.


    I didn''t feel much when I was lying in bed just now. I took a bath and my whole body trembled.


    Waiting for the delivery boy to leave, Xu Qingyou went out of the room. Her hair was loose and the whole person looked at the lazy sheep.


    People who come here can actually see what she has just experienced, and her state is still different from usual.


    Ning Xuan especially likes the way Xu Qingyou looks now. He looks very charming and moving.


    That is, he has no physical strength. If he has, he wants to play again now.


    Xu Qingyou sat opposite Ning Xuan. "When you eat, your stomach is empty."


    Ning Xuan said, "how could it be empty? I just fed you so many things."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned and looked up at Ning Xuan. When did this guy become like this? He just opened his mouth.


    Ning Xuanqiao smiled. "If you''re not satisfied, let''s have another one after dinner."


    Xu Qingyou stared for a moment. Finally, she slowly slowed down her expression. She smiled, "are you sure you still have strength? It seems that I haven''t squeezed you dry. OK, I remember. I''ll work harder next time."


    Yes, Ning Xuan nodded, "OK, let''s say that next time you don''t pretend to be stupid, don''t do it and stay there."


    Who won''t? Xu Qingyou nodded, "OK, I''m not happy if you don''t feed me next time."


    Two people are here to show off their mouth. In fact, they were tired just now.


    Ning Xuan stopped arguing with Xu Qingyou and gave her the bowls and chopsticks. "Eat first. Only after eating can you have strength. Nonsense."


    Xu Qingyou smiled and took the chopsticks over. "It''s the same."


    Her whole hand is shaking now.


    Ning Xuan ordered a lot of things. Xu Qingyou thought she would not finish eating. Unexpectedly, she and Ning Xuan were very effective. There was almost nothing left to eat.


    It seems that they were just physically exhausted just now.


    After dinner, Xu Qingyou leaned back in his chair, "finally came back to life."


    Maybe she ate more. Now her stomach protruded slightly. Ning Xuan took a look and made up another picture.


    It is estimated that his stomach will be so big in more than three months. His heart is not soft. He feels very happy just thinking about it.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know what Ning Xuan was thinking. After a while, he stood up and staggered to the sofa. He leaned lazily on it. "When will you go to the company? Sister Cai said to let you go when you are free."


    Ning Xuan sighed, "later. I can guess what she wants to say to me. I don''t want to go there."


    It must have something to do with the contract. He hasn''t figured it out yet, so he doesn''t really want to mention it.


    He doesn''t really want to renew his contract, but he hasn''t figured out what to do next without renewing his contract, so the whole person hesitated.


    Xu Qingyou let out a sound and closed his eyes. "It''s better to go later. I feel there''s nothing wrong with the company."


    Ning Xuan used to sit next to her, took her leg, put it on his leg, and gently squeezed her calf. "Yes, it''s estimated that there''s something on the other side of the crew. Wait a little later. I don''t want to talk to you now."

 Chapter 1152

    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan rested on the sofa for a while, and then they heard Ning Xuan''s mobile phone ringing at the table.


    Xu Qingyou said with a smile, "guess if sister Cai called and asked you to go to the company."


    Ning Xuan stood up and slowly passed towards the mobile phone, "then I have to think about what kind of reason to refuse."


    With that, he went to the table. As a result, he looked down at his mobile phone and frowned.


    Xu Qingyou waited for a moment. Seeing that Ning Xuan didn''t answer the phone immediately, he turned his head and looked over.


    Ning Xuan held phone in his hand and let it ring all time. He didn''t mean to pick it up.


    Xu Qingyou was originally lying on the sofa. Seeing this, he sat up. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you answer the phone? Who called?"


    Ning Xuan pinched his cell phone and walked towards Xu Qingyou. Without saying a word, he just lit up his cell phone for her.


    Xu Qingyou was stunned when she saw the name displayed on the screen, but then she smiled again, "Nanyue seems to be really unable to let you go."


    Ning Xuan''s expression was not particularly good. "I really don''t understand this person. I don''t know what to think, day by day."


    Xu Qingyou hesitated and said, "do you think she''ll call and ask if we have a license."


    Since she could guess some things before, maybe now she can guess that two people have got married.


    Ning Xuan smiled when Xu Qingyou said this, "don''t say it yet, it''s really possible."


    But even so, Ning Xuan didn''t want to answer Nanyue''s phone.


    Mainly, there was nothing to say. What he and Nanyue could say had been said before. Now, even the greetings on the scene, Ning Xuan had nothing to say.


    But Nanyue didn''t have too much entanglement. Even if he didn''t answer the phone again.


    Xu Qingyou lay back on the sofa, crossed his legs and gently shook his feet. "It can be seen that she really likes you. She is so proud of her people. Such entanglement must be out of her mind."


    Ning Xuan smashed his mouth, but unfortunately, he really didn''t like Nanyue.


    Nanyue doesn''t have what he likes all over.


    He doesn''t like Nanyue''s temper, appearance and behavior.


    This woman is reluctant to make friends with him. If she is a lover, don''t even think about it. Ning Xuan doesn''t want to be a hundred.


    Ning Xuan leaned over to Xu Qingyou and kissed her, "I really don''t like her, too."


    Xu Qingyou saw it. She sat up straight and hugged Ning Xuan''s waist. "I only allow you to like me. No one else can do it. Now I have legal protection."


    Ning Xuan nodded, "yes, I know. Don''t worry."


    Speaking of this, Xu Qingyou thought of another thing, "Hey, didn''t you say you wanted to transfer all your money to me? Come on, I want to see what kind of rich man I''m with.


    Ning Xuan smiled, sat down next to Xu Qingyou, and then took out his mobile phone. "OK, OK, I''ll transfer all my working capital to you first."


    Xu Qingyou was just joking. She didn''t really want to put Ning Xuan''s money under her own name.


    But she still leaned over and stared at Ning Xuan''s mobile phone.


    Ning Xuan had several bank cards and showed her the balance. Xu Qingyou''s eyes almost stared out.


    She smashed it, smashed her mouth, and looked like she couldn''t believe it. "So it''s said that being a star makes money. How long have you signed a contract? It''s so full."


    Ning Xuan smiled. "I''m full now? Most of me have gone to the company. In fact, I don''t have many points. Compared with others in the company, I don''t earn much."


    Not many points can earn so much. No wonder those stars have to get a personal studio. It''s really better for the company to hold it in their own hands.


    Xu Qingyou thought for a moment. Ning Xuan didn''t earn much. He already made so much. The company can''t tell how much he made.


    It is understandable that sister Cai is anxious to renew her contract with him. After all, this is a big cash cow.


    Ning Xuan not only has the cash, but also has some fixed assets, such as those left to him by Ning bang.


    My old swan.


    Xu Qingyou patted her chest at this time. What a thick thigh she held.


    She didn''t feel it before. Now when she saw Ning Xuan''s assets, she really felt that she would rise to heaven at once.


    Ning Xuan wants to transfer the money to Xu Qingyou and asks Xu Qingyou''s bank account number.


    Xu Qingyou hurriedly pressed his hand. "I''m kidding you. Yours is mine. I can rest assured that I have money in my own hands."


    Before, sister Cai gave her a lot of bonuses. Now she doesn''t lack money.


    And Ning Xuan''s money, to tell the truth, she doesn''t want to take it. Those are all premarital property. She always feels that she married Ning Xuan for the same purpose.


    Ning Xuan didn''t say anything else, but raised his hand and hugged Xu Qingyou in his arms, "go out?"


    It''s afternoon. Xu Qingyou doesn''t know what Ning Xuan is going to do. "Are you going to the company?"


    Ning Xuan leaned in her ear and kissed gently, "no, I want to go out with you."


    Xu Qingyou nodded after thinking about it. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong at home. It''s good to go out for a walk. "Let''s go. It''s just that I''m stuck in the room these days. I also want to go out and have a look."


    Ning Xuan raised his hand and pinched his face. "Go out and exercise your muscles and bones. Your physical strength is too bad. You can''t stand it once you do it."


    As soon as he talked about it, he really knew that all roads lead to Rome.


    Xu Qingyou hummed, got up and walked towards the house. As he walked, he said, "you have to wait for me for a while. I''ll change my clothes and put on makeup."


    Ning Xuan didn''t care. He leaned on the sofa. "It doesn''t matter. Take your time. Don''t worry."


    Xu Qingyou really took his time, changed his clothes, put on makeup, and then made his hair. The whole person is completely different from usual.


    Ning Xuan waited for more than an hour, but he really didn''t worry at all.


    When Xu Qingyou came out, he put down his cell phone. "So soon, I thought I had to wait until dark."


    Xu Qingyou knew that he was joking about his past. He gently punched Ning Xuan in the chest, "let''s go, let''s go out for a while, and then we can have dinner."


    I''d rather hold her hand and leave home.


    Xu Qingyou actually has no purpose. She doesn''t like shopping very much. In addition, she doesn''t have anything to buy.


    She thought it was two people who went out for a walk. Unexpectedly, Ning Xuan was very purposeful. She took her directly to a shopping mall in the city, and then ran to the jewelry store.


    Ning Xuan wore a hat and mask, as usual, dressed up very tightly.


    After entering the jewelry store, he said to Xu Qingyou, "I just remembered how miscalculated I was. We were both married and haven''t bought you a diamond ring."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t think about it at all. She whispered, "that thing is not necessary. I don''t care very much."


    The diamond ring may be fired. Xu Qingyou doesn''t think it''s practical. It''s put on her hand. Others may look good, but she thinks it''s still in the way.


    When washing and cooking, this thing is really troublesome.


    Such expensive things are put on your fingers. If you knock, touch or lose them, it''s disturbing enough for a long time.


    People serve themselves, not goods.


    She may just think too clearly. These things are too open.


    However, Ning Xuan still took her to the counter. No matter how you can see it, as long as the two people are not short of money, these things should or should have.


    Xu Qingyou also knows what Ning Xuan means. He really won''t buy it. Maybe Ning Xuan is also sorry.

 Chapter 1153

    The two men went to the counter. Ning Xuan looked at the big diamond rings and asked the teller to choose some for Xu Qingyou to try.


    Xu Qingyou''s eyebrows frowned, which was too big to look at and had no beauty to say.


    She may be a fashion designer, so she can''t understand the design ideas of these jewelry designers.


    These are very big and exaggerated. In her opinion, they are really vulgar. They look like that local rich upstart.


    Xu Qingyou shook his head, looked around the counter, then pointed to a ring and said, "let me have a look at this."


    The diamond on the ring she chose was not big, with a circle of small broken diamonds in the middle.


    The teller quickly took it out and tried it on for Xu Qingyou. At the same time, he praised the ring for its excellent workmanship.


    Xu Qingyou tried it and felt good. Then she looked at a men''s ring and asked the teller to take it out for Ning Xuan to have a try.


    They didn''t choose the right ring. Xu Qingyou chose the style. She thought it was beautiful.


    Ning Xuan feels that Xu Qingyou''s choice is a little too stingy. Xu Qingyou is used to saving money. He always feels that Xu Qingyou chose a cheaper one in order to save money for himself.


    Ning Xuan''s so-called cheaper ones have made her eyes fall out in Xu Qingyou''s eyes.


    Xu Qingyou said to him in a low voice, "brother, are you floating? It''s cheaper. What''s the price?"


    At this price, other working families may not spend all their expenses for several years.


    Xu Qingyou shook his head. "Let''s be pragmatic and have the meaning. It''s not good to do something with this money."


    She then thought that with this money, she could probably buy a suite at her house and buy a lot of things in the room.


    Maybe people''s income is different, and their consumption concept is different. Xu Qingyou thinks of himself in the past and calls friends everywhere for thousands of yuan.


    Now I can stand in the jewelry store with Ning Xuan and choose a big diamond ring.


    And the one she chose was not cheap. It was something she dared not think of before.


    Sure enough, people''s ideas will change.


    She never thought she would live such a life one day.


    Finally, Ning Xuan paid the money, and the two men left directly with diamond rings.


    Xu Qingyou thought that the teller should have recognized Ning Xuan, but their professional quality was still high and didn''t say anything.


    They didn''t expose Ning Xuan''s identity on the spot. They won''t go out to reveal the news after they want to come.


    It is estimated that they have seen too many such scenes. Before, it is uncertain that there are stars with higher value than Mingxuan who have come to buy jewelry.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan went out hand in hand. After a while, she raised her hand and looked at the things on her fingers. "I''m afraid I''ll get arthritis. This thing is too expensive. I feel I have to buy insurance for my hand."


    Ning Xuan smiled, "this is where to go. You will make me feel that I''m not good enough for you."


    She has been so happy to give such a little benefit.


    If song Qingyu spends a little time there, will she be abducted.


    Xu Qingyou stretched out his hand and hugged Ning Xuan''s arm, "OK, OK, I remember your words, so I''m waiting to live a good life with you."


    Ning Xuan raised his hand and pinched her face.


    Two people strolled around the mall again. Xu Qingyou bought two glasses of juice and Ning Xuan held one.


    Ning Xuan must take off his mask if he wants to drink fruit juice, but he and Xu Qingyou can be regarded as official propaganda, which is not shameful, so he is also generous.


    He was recognized at the airport today, and he is not afraid now.


    After walking for a while, Xu Qingyou Yu Guang saw a man with a mobile phone facing them, but she didn''t know whether she was taking a selfie or taking pictures of them.


    There is no need to be overly sensitive at this time. Even if she is filming them, she can''t say anything.


    Fans are sometimes very glass hearted, I can''t say.


    Two people can only act as if they don''t see anything and continue to walk forward.


    After walking for a while, Xu Qingyou saw a publicity poster around the corner, saying that a new film was released recently. It was a patriotic film. It seemed that the heat was not too high.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and pointed to the propaganda poster to show Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan turned to look at her. "Do you want to see it?"


    It happened that there was nothing wrong with the two of them. Watching a movie just passed the time.


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "Let''s go and contribute to the box office of this film. I think it will be a good film."


    Ning Xuan nodded without saying anything else, and then went up the elevator with Xu Qingyou to the cinema upstairs.


    There are not many people at this time, and it is not the peak of passenger flow.


    After buying tickets and snacks, I went in after a while. Generally, the attendance rate of patriotic films is not too high.


    The two people went in and saw that half of the people in the screening hall were not there. Xu Qingyou sighed, "those people prefer to watch foreign action blockbusters. In fact, those blockbusters are almost the same in my opinion, but the special effects are better, and they forget almost after watching the plot."


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen European and American sci-fi blockbusters. She can''t tell if she wants to repeat them after reading them.


    Ning Xuan followed Xu Qingyou to find a place to sit down. "Maybe the publicity is not enough. You see the publicity page of the cinema, almost all of them are foreign blockbusters. They haven''t publicized our domestic films at all."


    Yes, I saw it when Xu Qingyou came here just now. Along the way, the publicity brochures on the wall are foreign science fiction films, or European and American cartoons.


    People have spared no effort to publicize foreign cartoons. When we come to these local films, the attendance rate is lower and lower one by one.


    Xu Qingyou is a patriotic young man. He is very angry at the thought of this.


    Two people bought popcorn. Ning Xuan handed the popcorn over, "OK, don''t be angry and be happy. We''re going to be happy today."


    Xu Qingyou took two deep breaths to ease his mood. "If I''m not angry, it''s no use for me to be angry. I can''t change this situation."


    The two sat down and waited for the film to be shown. There was no one around them. Ning Xuan couldn''t help but come up and kiss her with Xu Qingyou''s back brain.


    Xu Qingyou was so frightened that he quickly pushed him away. "There are so many people here. Be careful."


    Ning Xuan smiled softly, "no one pays attention to us. Look at those one-on-one. Where do they have the energy to see other people."


    Xu Qingyou carefully turned his head and looked at the people around him. In fact, he could see that these people didn''t come to see a movie.


    Almost all of them are little couples, talking together in a whisper, sweet and sweet.


    They may just want to find a place to fall in love.


    Xu Qingyou took his eyes back, then stretched his face, "don''t learn from them, don''t learn good from bad."


    Ning Xuan looked at Xu Qingyou''s expression and couldn''t help laughing, "you just looked like our primary school teacher."


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t help laughing. "Someone once said that I was suitable to be a teacher, but then I thought about it. Those bear children are the treasure of others'' families. They can''t be managed. No matter what, I still don''t add blockage to myself."


    Ning Xuan''s hand suddenly touched Xu Qingyou''s stomach, "after that, you are only responsible for managing our bear children."


    Ning Xuan didn''t bring a condom when they were doing it just now. Xu Qingyou wanted to remind him. Later, he thought that they had even received their certificates, and it was meaningless to worry about them.


    And she subconsciously felt that she had reached this age, and she also wanted a child with Ning Xuan.


    In addition, she has always been worried about gain and loss recently, and she is not very confident about Ning Xuan. If she has a child, their life may be more stable, and she should also have a more sense of security.

 Chapter 1154

    The two people talked for a while, and the movie opened there. Xu Qingyou put his hand up in front of his lips and looked at Ning xuanxu, "don''t talk and watch the movie at ease."


    Her expression was a little serious and looked very serious, which made Ning Xuan itch in her heart.


    Now no matter what Xu Qingyou does, it can stimulate him and make him want to do something bad.


    Although I have no physical strength, my mind is still active.


    Ning Xuan sat down and looked at the front screen, but the corners of his eyes had been paying attention to Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou is really serious about watching a movie, and his expression is a little melancholy.


    Patriotic films must talk about the hard work and dedication of predecessors. To tell the truth, Ning Xuan may be too rational, so he doesn''t have much empathy when he sees these things.


    He just feels that life today is hard won and should be cherished.


    Xu Qingyou''s idea is obviously different from him. Xu Qingyou wants to see the emotional place and starts to quietly wipe his tears.


    The psychology of men and women is really different. Ning Xuan doesn''t know where the lens can cause her tears.


    But he felt that Xu Qingyou was crying as if he was very sad. He could only reach out and pat Xu Qingyou on the shoulder.


    Xu Qingyou turned to look at him. The light from the screen showed Xu Qingyou''s red eyes clearly.


    Ning Xuan saw her like this. His heart was soft. He stretched out his hand and hugged Xu Qingyou in his arms. "It''s all over. Those were things a long time ago."


    Xu Qingyou sighed and didn''t speak.


    The whole movie lasted nearly two hours. Later, some people seemed to be unbearable and left early. Some people were chatting in a low voice.


    It is estimated that there are not many people who seriously watch movies in the whole cinema.


    But no matter what others do, Xu Qingyou patiently watched the film from beginning to end.


    Finally, when she and Ning Xuan came out, her eyes were still red.


    Ning Xuan smiled helplessly, "you girls are emotional."


    Xu Qingyou nodded and wiped his tears on Ning Xuan''s clothes. "Yes, I don''t know how others are. Anyway, when I see these films, I can always think of those things when I was a child."


    She had a bad life when she was young. In fact, her family was very hard.


    Her father suffered a lot and had two children to raise. Her father really supported the family on his own shoulders.


    It''s just a pity. When she can repay the family, Xu''s father is gone.


    If it was one night later, in fact, her father could still see her with Ning Xuan.


    Thinking of this, Xu Qingyou''s mood is bad again.


    Ning Xuan took her hand and came out of the cinema. At this time, two people can go to dinner.


    But before the two people ate a little more, and now they were not very hungry. Ning Xuan took Xu Qingyou''s hand downstairs and asked, "do you have anything to eat?"


    She was tentative and didn''t seem very hungry.


    Xu Qingyou said, "if you''re not hungry, let''s go out for a walk. I don''t want to eat now."


    Ning Xuan nodded and touched his stomach. "I''m full of popcorn just now."


    Two people went out from the mall. At this time, it just began to be lively outside.


    Ning Xuan put on his mask and Xu Qingyou took his arm. They walked slowly along the roadside.


    The street vendors are coming out one by one now. Xu Qingyou likes this feeling very much.


    When I was in college, I went to the night market with Qin Nian. There were a lot of people in the night market and things were very cheap. It was more lively than now.


    After walking for a while, Xu Qingyou went to buy two cups of milk tea. They strolled slowly in the street with milk tea.


    After Ning Xuan became a star, they were really so comfortable.


    The evening wind is blowing slowly. It''s really comfortable. I feel satisfied as long as I think about it.


    After walking for a while, there was a snack stand in front. Xu Qingyou said she was not hungry, but if she was not hungry, she was still greedy. She thought and pointed directly at the snack stand.


    Ning Xuan knew what she meant, smiled, loosened Xu Qingyou''s arm and ran to the snack stand.


    Xu Qingyou stood by the roadside, sipping the straw of milk tea.


    Although it is said that she and Ning Xuan have been married, now this feeling is like a young man in love.


    It makes her feel very sweet and has a special hope.


    Before ningxuan came back, Xu Qingyou looked up and looked across the street.


    Opposite is a hotel, which is also a star. There are many cars parked at the door.


    In the past, when Xu Qingyou gave ningxuanding Hotel, she would also consider the grade of the hotel. For such a hotel, it should be within the scope of her consideration.


    She also stayed in many high-grade hotels with Ning Xuan.


    In fact, the company is generous to the stars, but the assistants are generally economical and will not give the assistants too high travel grade.


    Under normal circumstances, the assistant still needs to sleep in the standard room.


    But Ning Xuan said she could choose the same standard room, which may be the benefit of being an assistant to him. I don''t know if the driver''s brother is treated like this now.


    Xu Qingyou stared over there, a little distracted, and then saw a nanny car stop over there.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t study the car, but she used to see it at the gate of the studio, so she paid more attention to it.


    The nanny car stopped. There were people inside. They walked slowly. They stopped halfway and turned around to talk to others.


    Xu Qingyou frowned at the man, vaguely feeling that he was a little familiar.


    Then several people came down from the nanny car, carrying luggage and cosmetic boxes, followed the man and walked towards the hotel.


    The hotel hall was brightly lit. When the man opened the glass door, Xu Qingyou saw her face.


    It''s sun Ning.


    I think it''s a little safer at night, so sun Ning didn''t cover up too much.


    Xu Qingyou was a little surprised. It is reasonable to say that the crew they shot is not close here. For example, the hotels before Ning Xuan were set next to the crew. Sun Ning normally shouldn''t run so far.


    Xu Qingyou was a little uncontrollable. He walked across the street. After taking a few steps, she heard Ning Xuan calling her, "Hey, where are you going? I bought something. What else do you want to eat?"


    Xu Qingyou waved to Ning Xuan, "wait a minute, I''ll be right back."


    With that, she quickly ran to the opposite street and could see the scene in the hall without entering the hotel.


    Sun Ning and his assistant are standing at the front desk. They should be opening a room, which proves that they didn''t live here before.


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth until sun Ning opened the room, took the room card, the assistant dragged his luggage, and the two went to the elevator.


    She turned and ran towards Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan took the disposable paper lunch box and stood there looking at her. He waited for her to run to her before he said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? What do you see?"


    Xu Qingyou took the lunch box with a bamboo stick on it. She put a piece in her mouth and said vaguely, "I recognized the wrong person. I thought I knew someone. I ran there to see something wrong."


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know many people. Ning Xuan''s first thought is song Qingyu.


    There was no way. Song Qingyu cast too much shadow in his heart. He quickly asked, "who do you think you see?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t take it seriously. "I thought I saw our colleagues. Just now I ran over to have a look and found that I didn''t know them. It''s just that they are a little like each other."


    Xu Qingyou pointed his food at Ning Xuan. "Try it. It''s OK. It tastes good."


    Ning Xuan shook his head and continued to ask, "do you have a good relationship with your colleagues?"


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "the one who said what he said can''t do with others. This one also came in through the back door. It''s estimated that like me, he was not less excluded before."


    What he said had a nose and eyes, which made Ning Xuan silent.


    Ning Xuan also knows that he is sensitive. Now when Xu Qingyou mentions her work, the first thing he thinks of is song Qingyu.

 Chapter 1155

    The two men walked towards the front again. Ning Xuan wore his hat and mask tightly.


    There is a small square not far from the front. The square is very lively. Many old people with children and young couples are playing there.


    The square is not very big, it looks very lively.


    Xu Qingyou just finished his snacks. He went to a trash can and threw the lunch box inside. "Let''s go there and have a look."


    Ning Xuan is a little afraid of crowded places now, mainly because he is in trouble.


    It has been recognized at the airport before. If something else happens, it''s really hard for sister CAI to explain.


    Xu Qingyou smiled and knew what Ning Xuan was worried about. She used to hold Ning Xuan''s arm. "So many people, they probably won''t notice us at all, and I want to remind you that if you don''t be recognized there for a while, don''t be depressed."


    Ning Xuan smiled when he heard her say so and put his hand around her shoulder. "I''m not so vain. I can''t recognize it as the best."


    Xu Qingyou walked towards the square and took Ning Xuan''s arm. "Then go, go, I want to go forward when I see the excitement."


    Ning Xuan followed her for a few steps and heard Xu Qingyou ask again, "isn''t your crew too busy and have you given them a holiday?"


    Ning Xuan was stunned and didn''t understand why Xu Qingyou asked, "no, I''m on holiday. They should hurry up. Last time, sister Cai told me to go back to the crew as soon as possible and said that there was a lot of work."


    Xu Qingyou took a breath secretly. She didn''t want to mention what she had just seen sun Ning. She would feel too deliberate. Especially just now, she specially ran to see it.


    If you mention it, Ning Xuan must be able to guess what happened just now.


    So when Ning Xuan asked Xu Qingyou why she asked these questions, she just hehe, "just curious, you have a holiday. Will those people also ask the director to take a holiday?"


    Ning Xuan smiled. "I don''t think so. I feel that those people are more dedicated than me. They want to crush me at this time."


    There will also be some competition for resources in the crew. Last time they chatted with the director, the director inadvertently revealed that he had a new play under preparation. At that time, many people began to find the director to recommend themselves after work.


    Therefore, if you perform well in this crew, it is likely that the director of the next play will extend an olive branch to them.


    Now the wolf has more meat and less meat. These people''s heads are sharpened and rush upward. Only he is not so active.


    It is estimated that in the eyes of outsiders, he is conceited and lofty, but Ning Xuan is really not interested in those.


    However, the crew may prefer that kind of person. They work hard and don''t ask for anything. They have a high degree of cooperation.


    The two walked to the square. Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan stood in a corner and looked at the people in front.


    There are some children learning roller skating in front. Their movements are slightly clumsy, but they are very cute.


    Xu Qingyou came up to Ning Xuan and whispered to him, "when I was in college, I wanted to report to the roller skating club, but I didn''t coordinate my hands and feet. I tried a class in the past and found that I could only stand and move hard. Other freshmen could slide up. I was very hurt and gave up directly."


    Ning Xuan asked her, "what did you report before?"


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "swimming, learning to swim."


    Ning Xuan picked an eyebrow. "Swimming is also very useful. If you learn this thing, you can save your life in the future."


    Xu Qingyou smashed it, smashed it in his mouth, and then sighed, "I can''t. I drowned twice when I learned to swim. Since then, even if I learned it, I''m afraid of water. Even I have a long time to sleep at night. I dream of drowning, and then I''m suffocated."


    Ning Xuan smiled. "Maybe what you learn is not standard enough. I''ll teach you when I have time."


    Xu Qingyou was surprised and looked up at Ning Xuan. "Are you good at swimming?"


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth and said solemnly, "it''s OK. I think there should be no problem teaching you."


    So confident, Xu Qingyou thought about it and patted him on the shoulder. "Others say that the disciples of the church are tired to death, master. I''m not very savvy. You''re ready."


    Ning Xuan turned his head and looked at her with bright eyes. It should also be because there was no one around, so he pressed his voice and said, "I knew it long ago. Look at you in bed. I taught you so much. You can''t learn the same."


    Xu Qingyou''s expression was stiff. He didn''t expect Ning Xuan to say this. He was a little angry and twisted on Ning Xuan''s arm. "What''s the matter with me in bed? What did you say? Shut up."


    Ning Xuan leaned close to her ear and said with ridicule, "every time I do it, I say I''m tired, my legs are sour and soft, and I say let me do it myself. You haven''t used any of the postures I taught you."


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and stared at Ning Xuan for a while. Finally, he decided to challenge him. Anyway, there was no one around him. Even if they talked about some meat jokes in private, it was a little fun between husband and wife.


    So Xu Qingyou said, "you can toss too much. Why do you have to play so many tricks to solve the needs?"


    Ning Xuan stretched out his hand and pinched Xu Qingyou''s face, then leaned over and rubbed Xu Qingyou''s lips across his mask. "How is that called pattern? It''s just a small sentiment. I think you like it."


    Xu Qingyou stared and tried to keep a straight face. "Where do I like it? Where do you see I like it?"


    Ning Xuan pressed his voice with some bewitchment in his tone, "don''t you like it? Then why do you call me faster every time, and why do you call me heavier every time?"


    Xu Qingyou took a breath of the air conditioner. Yes, why did she forget this again? The limit of men and women talking about meat is different.


    In particular, Ning Xuan started to take porn before she could move. How can she be his opponent now.


    Xu Qingyou stares at Ning Xuan and stops talking. As a result, Ning Xuan suddenly clasps the back of her head and kisses her hard.


    Across the mask, Ning Xuan means, "why, I said the central thing. In fact, you still like it, don''t you, so you practice your physical fitness and take the initiative in the future."


    Xu Qingyou snorted, "if you want to be beautiful, I won''t take the initiative. I''ll let you serve."


    Ning Xuan smiled twice. "If you take the initiative, you will feel another different comfort. The feeling of initiative and passivity is different."


    Someone came over and passed by them. Xu Qingyou quickly distanced himself from Ning Xuan, and then sorted out the mask on his face, "nonsense, you''re lying to me."


    She felt that Ning Xuan was framing her. She was also very comfortable when she was passive. The program was the same. There was no difference who operated it.


    Ning Xuan stood straight, turned his head and looked at the busy crowd next to him, "or you can try at the next opening. While you still have physical strength, you can explore some little happiness you haven''t noticed before."


    "I don''t believe you." Xu Qingyou snorted and turned his head to the side.


    Ning Xuan stared at her back for a while, then smiled and raised his feet to follow.

 Chapter 1156

    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan walked towards the corner of the square. There were more and more people here. The venue was so large that it was obviously too crowded.


    The two of them stood by the square for a while, and then they couldn''t, so they turned and left.


    It was not too late. The two people walked hand in hand along the road towards the back direction.


    Xu Qingyou thought of sun Ning again. She couldn''t help asking, "for those big flowers and small flowers with better traffic, do you think the company will also restrict them from falling in love?"


    It should be limited. Ning Xuan nodded. "For some stars with particularly high traffic, the company will write these things in the contract, but most of them will not directly say that they are not allowed to fall in love, but they are not allowed to make any gossip. If they affect their work, they will lose money."


    In the current era of traffic, traffic determines everything. Every move of a star will be magnified infinitely. It used to depend on strength, but now it is not. The private life of a star will also be considered by the company.


    In addition, today''s fans are a little brainless. They like a person with possession. They hope he will always be single. Once they have a relationship or gossip, it will be particularly serious.


    Therefore, the company will take these into account. In fact, the company can''t help it.


    The company doesn''t want to live in peace with artists, of course, but it can''t find that balance.


    Fans don''t allow balance. Fans demand and manage too much.


    Xu Qingyou shook his head, "I don''t pursue stars, so I really can''t understand the fanaticism of those star chasers, but I think no matter how fanatical, there should be reason."


    Ning Xuan smiled helplessly, "maybe you are a rational person, so you will think so."


    When he participated in the talent show, he received a blood letter. He didn''t say anything about anyone else. Anyway, he was frightened.


    At that time, the program group managed their gifts uniformly, and the fans would send the things given to them to the program group.


    At that time, he opened things and the whole person was confused. It was the first time he encountered this situation and couldn''t react at once.


    The reaction of the staff of the program group is very normal. It is estimated that they have seen this kind of thing before. They took it away in the past and told him not to look, think or pay attention.


    Ning Xuan didn''t even see what was written in the blood book. Anyway, the blood was dizzy and the handwriting was not very clear.


    He just felt that he had subverted his three outlooks. To tell the truth, he had just participated in a few episodes of the talent show at that time. No matter how much fans liked him, they didn''t know him.


    He couldn''t understand why someone used such an extreme way to express his love for a stranger.


    In Ning Xuan''s opinion, like can be expressed or put in his heart.


    If you want to express it, there must be some contact opportunities. You tell the other party what you like, and then the other party will thank you.


    That''s it.


    If you don''t have the opportunity to contact, you should put these likes in your heart. Because you are so fanatical and the other party doesn''t know, what you do is useless work. What''s the purpose?


    As they walked, they talked about the abnormal star chasing concept of these fans, and then until Xu Qingyou couldn''t walk.


    Ning Xuan took a taxi. After they got on the bus, they spread out on the back seat.


    Ning Xuan thought for a moment, then put Xu Qingyou in his arms, and kissed her on the forehead through a mask.


    They didn''t say anything, but the atmosphere was really good.


    All the way home, Xu Qingyou couldn''t stand it. She hurried to take off her high heels. She walked such a long way in high heels for the first time.


    The whole foot hurts badly now. I didn''t feel much when I walked with Ning Xuan before.


    Sure enough, I answered that sentence. If you are full of emotion, you can ignore everything.


    Ning Xuan went to get the changed clothes. "Let''s wash them together."


    Both of them were sweating. Xu Qingyou was not afraid of what Ning Xuan did to her in the bathroom.


    It''s estimated that he can''t do anything. He tossed about so much before, and now he''s gone out for so long. Everyone is a little tired.


    So Xu Qingyou took a look, first took off his makeup, and then followed Ning Xuan into the bathroom.


    Ning Xuan really didn''t do anything to her, just wipe her off when taking a bath.


    Xu Qingyou put his arms around Ning Xuan''s neck and stuck the whole person on him, "you help me wash. I''m so tired."


    Ning Xuan chuckled in her ear. "I was very energetic when I walked just now. I said I was tired when I came back. You change your face very quickly."


    Xu Qingyou also smiled twice, "just now there was no way. Now there is you."


    Ning Xuan kissed her on the side of her ear, holding her with one hand and helping to apply shower gel to her with the other.


    Xu Qingyou is really tired. He hangs lazily on Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan''s action was fairly fast. He washed it for Xu Qingyou, wrapped it in a bath towel and took it out. Then he went back to the bathroom to clean himself up.


    Waiting for him to go out again, Xu Qingyou had turned out of the bath towel and was lying on the bed with his mobile phone.


    She was naked without clothes.


    Ning Xuan hurried to close the curtain, "you are not afraid to be seen."


    Xu Qingyou hehe, "the curtain on the opposite side of such a high floor has been closed, and no one is looking."


    Ning Xuan came and patted her on the ass, "how do you know there is no peeping maniac?"


    With that, he also tore away the bath towel, didn''t change his clothes, and lay down next to Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou looked at the gossip on his mobile phone and asked, "Hey, I heard that sun Ning''s contract was about to expire. If she sent a flower like her, there should be more companies to dig her."


    Ning Xuan didn''t know this. He didn''t care about others. "I don''t know. It should be. Anyway, she can make money for the company. I don''t think their company will let her go easily."


    Xu Qingyou nodded and then asked, "why didn''t sun Ning set up his own studio and make money like her? How can he be willing to make money for the company."


    Ning Xuan didn''t know sun Ning very well, but he also said, "maybe when the contract expires, she will set up her own studio."


    After saying this, Ning Xuan turned over and pasted it, "are you deliberately not wearing clothes?"


    Xu Qingyou felt the change of Ning Xuan''s body. He was quite surprised, "no, you still have physical strength."


    Physical strength is dominated by desire. As long as a person wants to, physical strength also exists.


    Those who say they have no physical strength either don''t want to, or their desire is temporarily satisfied.


    Ning Xuan''s hand began to make trouble again, "why not? Don''t you know your husband''s physical strength up to now?"


    This husband really made Xu Qingyou feel soft. She put down her mobile phone, turned around, hugged Ning Xuanxian and kissed him, "but your wife has no strength."


    Ning Xuan smiled at her words. "You just want to be lazy. I believe you have."


    With that, he hugged Xu Qingyou and hugged Xu Qingyou on himself. "Do you want to try your own initiative while you have a little physical strength now?"


    Xu Qingyou stared at Ning Xuan. She was a little shy. Even if two people talked about Huang Ke, she was still thin skinned when she practiced it.


    One is that he doesn''t know the point, the other is also unable to save face.


    No way. She has been a conservative since childhood.


    Ning Xuan came to kiss her and began to deceive, "it doesn''t matter, you try."

 Chapter 1157

    Facts have proved that Ning Xuan may have exaggerated some things, but he did not deceive her.


    The psychological satisfaction brought by initiative and passivity is different.


    But Xu Qingyou''s physical strength is still not enough to support her to complete the whole active bed thing. Finally, Ning Xuan takes over.


    But even in this way, Ning Xuan was very happy. In fact, he didn''t expect Xu Qingyou to be so obedient.


    She is really lazy in bed.


    Neither of them was the most energetic, so Ning Xuan didn''t toss any tricks, and only stopped after his desire was satisfied.


    Xu Qingyou still has the strength to raise his hand and hammer it on Ning Xuan''s chest. "I''m tired of going to take a bath again."


    Ning Xuan smiled and kissed her hand. "Go to sleep and I''ll wash it for you."


    Xu Qingyou really closed his eyes. Ning Xuan took her to the bathroom after a while. He simply cleaned her up and took her back to bed.


    Xu Qingyou turned over and went to sleep completely.


    Ning Xuan cleaned himself up and leaned against the head of the bed to light a cigarette.


    People say that after the incident, smoke is better than immortals. Now he feels like this is really the case.


    Ning Xuan put his hand down and gently touched Xu Qingyou''s head, like touching a small animal.


    His eyes drooped, and he could see Xu Qingyou shrunk and slept foolishly. This might be his ideal life.


    There are people in bed and in my heart. They are the same.


    After a while, Ning Xuan put out half of his cigarette, then lay down and turned off the light.


    He hugged Xu Qingyou in his arms and took a long sigh of relief, especially contentment.


    Maybe because they were a little overdrawn, they slept very well this night.


    The next day, both of them overslept and didn''t get up until noon.


    I was awakened by Ning Xuan''s phone ring.


    Ning Xuan turned over and touched the phone, squinted at the caller ID above, and then had some helplessness.


    He answered the phone and called sister CAI.


    Xu Qingyou woke up next to her. Sister Cai called Ning Xuan. It must be about work.


    She was tired of being bored in Ning Xuan''s arms, got close to the phone and listened to the voice over there.


    Sister Cai asked Ning Xuan how he was resting and if he had time to go to the company today.


    She said politely, but Ning Xuan had no way to refuse. What the agent usually said to them was an order, not to discuss with them at all.


    Ning Xuan said he would call sister Cai before he had time in the afternoon.


    Sister Cai gave a sound over there, hesitated, and said, "now some high-cost dramas have come to cooperate with you. The company also has some considerations, so I hope you can come and have a detailed discussion."


    What this means is actually a contract.


    Ning Xuan''s contract is about to expire. If he doesn''t renew his contract, the company will give him such good resources, which is not good for the company.


    So what the company has to do is hold him in hand in advance and lengthen the contract.


    Ning Xuan didn''t answer sister Cai''s words, but said to wait until the company.


    In fact, sister Cai heard on the phone that Ning Xuan didn''t wake up, so she didn''t bother him too much. After saying a few words, she hung up the phone.


    Ning Xuan put down the phone and put his arm around Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou can''t sleep. "The company should want to renew your contract. You should think clearly about what you think."


    Ning Xuan rubbed Xu Qingyou''s forehead with his chin, "well, I know. Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    The two hugged each other and got up after a while.


    After washing, Xu Qingyou went to the kitchen to make breakfast. In fact, it''s not breakfast. You can have lunch at this time.


    She had little strength and simply cooked two bowls of noodles.


    Ning Xuan sat down at the table and looked at it with his mobile phone. After Xu Qingyou brought the noodle bowl, he was curious, "what are you looking at? Did sister Cai send you a small composition again?"


    Ning Xuan smiled and looked up at her. "No, you think too much."


    He stared at his mobile phone for a while before saying, "I just think there are too many constraints to be a star. I can''t help doing anything."


    Xu Qingyou was surprised that Ning Xuan would say so. She smiled and didn''t speak. After bringing her own noodle bowl, she sat opposite Ning Xuan and took her mobile phone to see it.


    The news headline pushed a news. Xu Qingyou didn''t care, but she glanced and saw a familiar name, so her hand trying to cross out the news stopped again.


    The news headline carries sun Ning''s name.


    After a pause, Xu Qing clicked on the information.


    Sun Ning seldom appeared in the news before. Most of the headlines were because of her acting skills, or what awards her play won. She was rarely paid attention to because of the scandal, but this news is about sun Ning''s scandal.


    The news said that sun Ning stayed in a hotel yesterday. In fact, he spent a good night with another male star.


    The news also picked out the information of the male star, which is a small paste coffee of the 18th line.


    Xu Qingyou was really surprised. Her eyebrows were wrinkled and her eyes were still on her mobile phone, but she said to Ning Xuan, "Sun Ning''s scandal has come out. Have you seen the news? Oh, what she said has a nose and eyes, and I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    Ning Xuangang just saw this news. He put down his mobile phone and began to eat noodles. "I don''t know whether it''s true or false. Let''s follow up the report."


    Xu Qingyou smashed it and read the news from beginning to end.


    This news is not just groundless, or conjecture. It is also supported by some photos of sun Ning and the male star in the same frame.


    It was a picture of them having breakfast together in the hotel. The two people were a little closer. Sun Ning also raised his hand to wipe the corners of each other''s mouth.


    And when he walked towards the elevator after dinner, the man put his hand around Sun Ning''s waist.


    Then it was found out that the two people''s rooms were next to each other, and then the news dug into the place where the two people had met before.


    Before, the male star played a dragon suit in a film played by sun Ning. During the film publicity, the two had some interaction.


    Xu Qingyou looked at some speculation on the news and felt that what he said seemed quite reasonable.


    She put down her cell phone and shook her head. "I thought a coffee like sun Ning would fall in love with a big boss or a first-line star."


    As a result, I didn''t expect that sun Ning''s furtive relationship would be a paste coffee, but it should be true love.


    The news also picked up the background of the male star. His family was not rich. Before, he played the role of playing soy sauce, but even if it was soy sauce, he had few roles to say.


    If you think so, you are an ordinary person. Sun Ning can be with him. You can see that he is also an emotional person.


    I don''t know what others look like. Anyway, Xu Qingyou is very happy to see sun Ning''s news.


    She had always imagined sun Ning as her potential hidden danger, but now it seems that she is really sensitive. People have their own circle and love.


    Now Xu Qingyou thinks about his worry about gain and loss before, and he thinks it''s very funny.


    She was in a good mood, so she ate a bowl of noodles cleanly, and her whole state was suddenly different.


    Xu Qingyou cleaned himself up after dinner and then asked Ning Xuan, "do you want me to accompany you to the company?"


    Ning Xuan was surprised. He raised his eyes and looked at Xu Qingyou. After a while, he smiled, "OK, let''s go together."

 Chapter 1158

    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou dressed up a little and went out.


    When the two arrived at the company, there were quite a lot of people here. There were a lot of people wandering in the corridor.


    Ning Xuan sat down in his former lounge and then called sister CAI.


    Sister Cai told him to wait a minute and come right away.


    There was no one in the lounge. Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan didn''t care so much. They leaned together.


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t help mentioning sun Ning''s news again. "Sun Ning''s brokerage company didn''t immediately refute the rumor. Does that mean that the news is true?"


    Ning Xuan pulled Xu Qingyou''s hand over and pinched her finger root. "Or do they also want to cold deal with it? I don''t know whether it''s true or not. In fact, it doesn''t have much impact. It''s normal for sun Ning to fall in love at this age."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "and I think the main attitude of her fans is not to prevent her from falling in love, but to have a high demand for the object of love."


    Sun Ning''s news broke out this time, and the voice of public opinion is still not small. Fans are naturally dissatisfied. What they are dissatisfied with is each other''s identity. They think it''s a paste coffee and doesn''t deserve sun Ning.


    Even many fans said that this was the man''s hype and wanted to take advantage of sun Ning.


    Looking at the attitude of these fans, I don''t dislike sun Ning''s love. Even if she can find someone with a good identity, the fans will bless her.


    Ning Xuan sighed, "such fans are rare now."


    Xu Qingyou smiled with his mouth tilted. "In fact, your fans are good now."


    At least many people have accepted Xu Qingyou. Although they are forced to accept it, there is no way to agree, but it is a good thing that their ideas have changed.


    Ning Xuan smiled and didn''t speak. After waiting for a while, sister Cai came over there.


    Sister CAI was surprised that Xu Qingyou would follow. When she saw Xu Qingyou, she was stunned and then smiled, "Xiao you is also coming. How''s your work recently?"


    Xu Qingyou also smiled, "fortunately, it''s very full every day."


    Sister Cai nodded. "The normal nine to five work is like this. It may not be so free, but the work and rest will be very healthy."


    Yes, it''s not so free, but life is much more regular than before.


    Sister Cai didn''t tell Xu Qingyou too much, and then went to the conference room with Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou waited in the lounge, took out his cell phone and continued to watch sun Ning''s news.


    She didn''t sit here for a while when the door of the lounge was opened.


    Xu Qingyou''s conditioned reflex looked up and his first reaction was that he didn''t know.


    The man was stunned to see Xu Qingyou, but he came in with his assistant.


    Some of the company''s lounges are shared. Ning Xuan is not often here. I think the lounges are also distributed to others when he is not here.


    Xu Qingyou takes his eyes back and continues to look at his mobile phone.


    The girl should have just signed a contract. Even if she had been in the company for a short time, she could clearly know who was in the company.


    She really hasn''t seen this man before.


    Recently, talent shows have sprung up, and the company estimates that it has brought back many new people from these programs.


    The man opened his chair and sat down, stared at the mirror, then turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou naturally noticed the other party''s eyes. She also looked up and said, "what''s up?"


    The girl smiled a little funny. "You are Xu Qingyou, Ning Xuan''s girlfriend."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "yes."


    The girl thought for a while and then said, "so did Ning Xuan come here?"


    Xu Qingyou thought this was a fan of Ning Xuan. He turned his head and looked at the door panel, and then said, "he''s coming, but he''s busy now. It''s estimated that he can come over in a while. If you have time, just wait."


    The girl, uh huh, sat down and didn''t move.


    Her assistant helped her clean up her dressing box and other things, and then found a seat to sit down.


    It seems that the assistant is very strange to her. They don''t chat. It is estimated that they have just matched together.


    Xu Qingyou continued to look at his cell phone. The girl also touched out the phone. No one spoke in the lounge for a while.


    Sun Ning''s company has never refuted the rumor. In fact, this response has represented an attitude to the outside world.


    Most companies must stand up immediately when they encounter some rumors. They will be silent only when the rumors are mixed with real information.


    Xu Qingyou was very happy and went to read the boy''s information again.


    This man is really a paste. He is beyond the 18th line.


    However, looking at the information sent by the man''s account, his attitude looks very good, and this man doesn''t seem to have any messy black material.


    The media dug him up, but there was nothing else except that the coffee level was not high.


    In general, it''s not easy to be picked like this in the entertainment industry.


    It is estimated that sun Ning has his own reason to see such a person.


    Xu Qingyou watched the news that is now popular, and finally put down his mobile phone.


    Ning Xuan hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know what she''s talking about with sister CAI.


    Xu Qingyou left the company and had his own new life. Only then did he feel that an ordinary job was actually good.


    Relatively speaking, she prefers her nine to five days.


    When the work is finished every day, the rest of the time is all for yourself. Do what you want.


    And after work, you don''t have to think about who recognizes you when you go out, and which behaviors will be photographed, which will have a bad impact on future publicity or work.


    Xu Qingyou waited for a while. Finally, he couldn''t help it, so he got up and came out of the lounge.


    Now there were not many people in the corridor. She walked slowly along the corridor.


    Some publicity brochures are placed in the corridor of the company, which can be regarded as some publicity activities for the people with high traffic and high coffee positions in the company.


    There was Ning Xuan on those brochures. Xu Qingyou walked over and stopped by the brochures to look at them for a while.


    She didn''t remember to put such a picture before. I don''t know when it was changed.


    In fact, there are not many publicity pictures of Ning Xuan. He doesn''t particularly like taking photos. Many things at work seem to be handled.


    To tell the truth, he is not a conscientious employee. In the normal nine to five work, he may be the laziest one.


    Xu Qingyou smiled when he thought of it. Fortunately, Ning Xuan has a high value and can do things at will.


    Xu Qingyou stood beside the brochure for a while, and someone leaned over.


    She was stunned and quickly turned to look at it. She was an elder in the company and a strength school.


    Xu Qingyou quickly nodded, "hello."


    The elder is a man. He stands next to Xu Qingyou and looks at Ning Xuan on the brochure with her.


    He said, "I heard you went to work in a company outside."


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "yes, I live a normal nine to five life."


    The elder nodded, and then turned to look at Xu Qingyou. "Yes, but I still feel very pity. I told sister Cai before that I wanted to dig you to me. It seems that I have no chance."

 Chapter 1159

    Xu Qingyou was a little surprised. To tell you the truth, she didn''t have any intersection with the elder. Before today, they didn''t even talk.


    The man probably saw Xu Qingyou''s surprise, so he smiled and said, "I had a little impression of you before, but you may not remember me."


    Xu Qingyou raised his eyebrows. "I really don''t remember. I don''t have a good memory."


    When she said this, she also wanted the other party to talk about what impression she had on her.


    But the other party didn''t seem to want to say. He turned his head back again, looked at the people in the brochure, and then sighed, "Ning Xuan''s life is good."


    Then he turned and left.


    Xu Qingyou blinked. The whole person was a little confused and understood the meaning of the other party''s sudden sentence.


    She is just a little assistant. When she works around Ning Xuan, she doesn''t have special due diligence.


    Now he is leaving Ning Xuan to go to work to make money. How can Ning Xuan''s life be better.


    And even if she and Ning Xuan are together, after careful analysis of this matter, Xu Qingyou thinks it should be him who takes advantage. She is the one who has a good life.


    She didn''t think about it. She turned and walked towards the conference room and wanted to wait for Ning Xuan at the door.


    But as soon as she walked nearby, the door of the conference room opened, and sister CAI and Ning Xuan came out at the same time.


    Xu Qingyou was stunned and hurriedly strode over. Ning Xuan saw her and conditionally stretched out his hand to her.


    Xu Qingyou handed over his hand. The two held hands and stood in front of sister CAI.


    Sister Cai''s eyes drooped, looked at the hands they held together, and then smiled. "It seems that your relationship is really good. I''m also very happy. It''s not easy for you two to be together."


    It''s really not easy. It''s really difficult to say that their characters run in together, not to mention the clamor of fans on the Internet.


    Xu Qingyou thought of the scene where the two people yelled at each other before. He couldn''t help laughing, "I didn''t expect to be with him. It''s really mysterious."


    And even if she made a living in the entertainment industry, she never wanted to find a star boyfriend or husband.


    The temptation in the entertainment industry is too great. She doesn''t believe in herself or each other.


    Originally, I just wanted to make a wave of fast money, do what I want to do when I have the ability, and then wait for someone to work together for a lifetime.


    Who thought that Ning Xuan would work around him during this period of time, completely disrupted his rhythm.


    Sister Cai didn''t say anything else. She nodded to Ning Xuan, "let''s talk so much today. If you have something to do, call me again."


    Ning Xuan said well and raised his hand around Xu Qingyou''s shoulder, "then we''ll go first."


    After taking two steps, Xu Qingyou pulled Ning Xuan, "wait a minute, there''s a place to take you."


    With that, she took Ning Xuan to the lounge and said helplessly, "your little fan sister is really everywhere."


    Ning Xuan didn''t ask either. He followed Xu Qingyou into the lounge all the way. The previous girl was still waiting.


    She heard the sound of opening the door, looked up, and then sat up straight, "senior."


    Ning Xuan recognized her and was slightly surprised, "you''ve come here, too."


    Xu Qingyou was surprised, "you two recognize."


    Ning Xuan nodded. "I met face to face when I participated in the program before."


    The girl smiled and looked still shy. "I just saw your girlfriend and couldn''t believe it. Sister Cai said you were busy recently. I thought it would take a long time to see you."


    Ning Xuan inserted his pocket with one hand, and the other hand still led Xu Qingyou, "come here sometime."


    In fact, the girl didn''t say anything else to Ning Xuan. She just wanted to tell him that she came to the company in his footsteps and said that she would often contact him if she had something to do in the future.


    In fact, everyone was polite for a word or two, and then Ning Xuan left with Xu Qingyou.


    After the two went out, Xu Qingyou joked, "you know others for a long time. I thought it was your little fan sister again. I wanted to sign a group photo with you."


    Ning Xuan said, "I played face-to-face when I participated in the talent show before. She was eliminated during the audition, not because of her poor ability. It seems that there was a physical problem at that time and she didn''t play well."


    The girl cried when she was eliminated. At that time, she was not sure how happy she was to eliminate others, so no one comforted her and watched coldly.


    Ning Xuan is not a soft hearted person, but the scene looks that the people around him really look too cold-blooded, so he handed the girl a paper towel.


    There is only one side of the relationship between the two people.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and said, "it''s not easy. She can sign again, which proves that this person still has strength."


    Two people went out to take a taxi from the company. Ning Xuan didn''t speak until he got on the bus. "Yes, he should be capable."


    About this man, the two didn''t say much. Xu Qingyou touched out his mobile phone again in the car.


    She mainly wanted to see sun Ning''s response to online rumors. As a result, she opened the news and looked for a circle. There was no response from sun Ning.


    If you don''t respond, you''re responding.


    Xu Qingyou then put down his mobile phone, put his hand around Ning Xuan''s arm and leaned on his shoulder.


    Ning Xuan will go back to the crew to shoot tomorrow, and Xu Qingyou will go back to work tomorrow. The two can make waves at home on the last day of today.


    Two people took a taxi to the door of the community. They didn''t enter the community immediately, but went to the nearby supermarket.


    There are not many things in the fridge at home. We should prepare more.


    When shopping in the supermarket, Ning Xuan went to the home textile side to have a look. He felt that the sheets and sheets at home should be changed. After all, the two were newly married.


    Although we can''t hold a ceremony, we still need a sense of ceremony at home.


    Ning Xuan chose a set of red sheets and quilt covers. When he put them in the cart, he smiled, "you don''t care about these. I think I''m too busy."


    Xu Qingyou smiled stiffly, "I actually cared about the ceremony before, but after being with you, I don''t think those are important."


    Maybe she really had a good time. She became very Buddhist and didn''t care about these painless details in her life.


    Ning Xuan pinched her chin and kissed it. It was painless across the mask, but they looked at each other and smiled.


    Then the two went to buy vegetables and some snacks, fresh and so on. Finally, when they left the supermarket, they carried big bags and small bags.


    This really has a feeling of living at home. Xu Qingyou likes it very much.

 Chapter 1160

    As soon as Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan got home, Ning Xuan''s phone rang.


    While changing shoes, Xu Qingyou glanced at Ning Xuan''s mobile phone. The phone was called by Zhang Xuzhi.


    She then took her eyes back and carried her things to the kitchen.


    Ning Xuan stood at the entrance, slowly changing his shoes and answering the phone.


    Xu Qingyou puts things in the refrigerator and can vaguely hear Ning Xuan''s voice.


    She heard Ning Xuan say, "so fast?"


    There didn''t know what to say, Ning Xuan sneered, "so who can blame it, but she asked for it."


    Ning Xuan''s tone was not particularly good. Xu Qingyou quickly put everything back in the refrigerator, and then took four pieces back to the room.


    The bright red looks like a festive color. She stood at the end of the bed and thought. She and Ning Xuan are really too vegetarian. There is no wedding festivity at all.


    Although she doesn''t care, it doesn''t mean that Ning Xuan has no sense of ceremony.


    The sense of ceremony is not just for women.


    Xu Qingyou smashed his mouth and changed the sheets.


    Waiting for everything to be cleaned up here, Ning Xuan pushed the door in there and hung up.


    Xu Qingyou turned to look at him, "what''s the matter? What did you just say on the phone?"


    Ning Xuan went to touch the quilt, "said Zhuang Liya. She left the hospital before she recovered. She said she ran secretly."


    Then Ning Xuan shook his head, "she killed herself. No wonder others don''t care about her body and her brain is seriously ill."


    It''s about Zhuang Liya. Xu Qingyou doesn''t want to discuss it.


    She doesn''t care about Zhuang Liya. It doesn''t matter whether she is dead or alive.


    Xu Qingyou simply cleaned up the room, and then went to the sofa with Ning Xuan.


    The dinner dish Xu Qingyou had already taken out and prepared. After thinking about it, she called Ning''s mother and wanted to ask her if she wanted to come over.


    As a result, the phone on Ning''s mother''s side showed that it was turned off. Xu Qingyou was a little surprised. After she put down the phone, she muttered, "why is it turned off? My aunt should be at home today."


    Ning Xuan wanted to play games. When he heard Xu Qingyou''s words, he turned and looked at her, "didn''t my mother answer the phone?"


    Xu Qingyou said, "I didn''t answer the phone. It''s turned off."


    Ning Xuan frowned a little. It is reasonable to say that Ning''s mother is going to audition this time. She shouldn''t turn it off.


    I don''t know if the company has something to contact her at any time.


    Ning Xuan thought and stood up. "Wait at home. I''ll go and see if she''s at home."


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and didn''t follow. She went to the kitchen to cut out the dishes and put them on the plate.


    Everything is ready. There is no movement over ningxuan.


    Xu Qingyou went back to the sofa, turned on the TV and watched the messy programs for a while. As a result, there was no movement over Ning Xuan.


    At this time, it was enough for Ning Xuan to find Ning''s mother and bring her back.


    Xu Qingyou touched the phone this time and called Ning Xuan.


    It took ningxuan a while to pick up the phone, but the background sound was a little chaotic.


    His voice was also very serious. "I have something to do here. I''ll talk about it later."


    After saying this, he hung up the phone, but when the phone rang, Xu Qingyou still heard Ning''s mother''s voice.


    Ning''s mother should also be arguing. I can''t hear what she said clearly, but she has a loud voice.


    Xu Qing paused, got up quickly, took the phone, went to the porch, changed his shoes and planned to find Ning Xuan.


    Although she didn''t know what had happened, Ning Xuan was always stable. Neither he nor Ning''s mother was in good condition. That must be something wrong.


    Xu Qingyou trotted all the way from his residence to the downstairs where Ning''s mother was.


    The elevator stopped upstairs. After Xu Qingyou pressed the elevator, he felt out his mobile phone and called Ning Xuan.


    As a result, Ning Xuan didn''t answer. Xu Qingyou waited for the elevator to come down and go all the way up.


    When she got out of the elevator, she heard the noise, which came from Ning''s mother''s residence.


    Ning''s mother''s room door was open. There were a lot of people in the room at this time. Xu Qingyou strode over.


    As a result, she was stunned as soon as she entered the door. She saw Ning Xuan, Ning mother and another familiar face.


    This is the man who came to find Ning Mu before.


    The man looked a little embarrassed and sat on the sofa with his head down, but he could still see that he was very unhappy.


    Xu Qingyou quickly looks at Ning Xuan. There''s nothing wrong with Ning Xuan.


    The property security guard also came and cheered several people.


    Xu Qingyou thought for a moment and hurried to close the door.


    Fortunately, every family only cares about their own life in this city. There is something moving in other people''s homes, and most of them don''t go to join the fun.


    If it''s like in their countryside, something must have happened in only two minutes, and the whole village will know it.


    After closing the door, Xu Qingyou went to Ning''s mother. Ning''s mother also stretched her face and was very angry.


    Xu Qingyou hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Why did he come here?"


    Ning''s mother''s voice was a little loud, "I don''t know how he came here. Like a psycho, I broke up with him 800 years ago. He also had other people and has started a new life. I don''t know what he thinks, so I ran over and said in a mess."


    When the man heard Ning''s mother say this, he turned and looked over. His voice was very flat, "I can''t let you go, so I came to save you."


    Ning''s mother quickly raised her hand to stop him from saying, "we made it clear a long time ago that there is no relationship anymore. You have found someone else to live again. Don''t you think your behavior is very funny now? Why did you break up with that woman so soon?"


    The man''s expression was a little embarrassed. "I broke up with her in a few days. She''s not my type. I found that I''m not suitable for her."


    Ning''s mother sneered, "you''re not suitable for her, so you came back to me? What do you think? You don''t have a brain. You think I''ll promise when you turn back?"


    The security guard nearby was also unhappy and asked the man, "how did you get in? You just didn''t register at the door. How did you get in?"


    The man raised his eyes and scanned, but the security guard didn''t say a word.


    Look at him. He just sneaked in.


    Xu Qingyou then looked at Ning Xuan, "what''s the matter? Just say it''s open."


    In fact, this matter is not very difficult to solve. Ning''s mother disagrees. Just send the man away.


    Ning Xuan pulled a face, "if I could say it, it wouldn''t be like this. I want to call the police."


    The man was shameless, banging on the door outside, shouting and shouting.


    Ning''s mother didn''t dare to open the door at all. He put a lot of cruel words outside. He really looked like a madman.


    When Ning Xuan came over, the man was still standing at the door shouting. If Ning''s mother didn''t promise him today, it wouldn''t be over.


    What else did he say? Wait and see. He won''t let Ning''s mother go. He has 11000 ways to make her compromise and other bullshit.


    Ning Xuan wanted to do it. If Ning''s mother hadn''t called the guard, it is estimated that they would have been fighting now.


    Xu Qingyou then turned to look at the man. The man should not be doing well. Although he sorted it out very neatly, he could see the fatigue on his face.


    It should be that this period of time has not been very pleasant.


    How a person''s life will appear on his face. It seems that he doesn''t live well with that woman, so he remembered Ning''s good and came back to him.


    This kind of person, Xu Qingyou wants to bah him. What thing, he really thinks he is a thing.

 Chapter 1161

    Xu Qingyou actually hates the behavior of eating back grass.


    Unless the two were separated by misunderstanding, and finally the misunderstanding was eliminated and they were together again.


    However, it''s really appropriate for anyone who said at that time to break up plainly and then turn back because of his unhappy life and think of his predecessor''s good.


    Just because you don''t live well doesn''t mean the other person hasn''t started a new life.


    Xu Qingyou''s face also pulled down. She looked up and said to the security guard, "brother security, things have been very clear. This man has nothing to do with us. Take him out."


    The man quickly looked up at Ning''s mother when he heard the speech. "You''re so cruel. I love you. I can''t let you go."


    This is not a question of being cruel or not. Ning''s mother may have no idea about him, "it''s impossible for both of us. It''s impossible in this life. Don''t waste time on my side. If you have this Kung Fu, find another person who can serve you. Don''t come to me."


    The man should not give up. He came and grabbed your mother''s hand. "I really can''t let you go. I''ve been thinking of you for a while. I regret my decision before I die. You believe me, it''s true."


    Ning''s mother hasn''t responded yet. Xu Qingyou hurried over and clapped the man''s hand open. "Let me go. I tell you, if you do this again, we''ll call the police."


    Then she said to the security guard next to her, "please take him away. We have nothing to do with this man."


    The security guard came forward and tried to pull the man up. The man threw him hard and then roared, "let go of me."


    Then, the man pursed his mouth and stared at Ning''s mother for a while. He seemed to have figured it out and nodded, "OK, if you make up your mind and don''t look back, I have nothing else to say, but for so many years we''ve been together, I''ve spent a lot of money on you. You patted your ass and left. My life is in a mess. You have to give me some compensation."


    Look, look, sure enough, the most real purpose is hidden here.


    Not to mention Ning''s mother, Xu Qingyou laughed. How shameless the man was to say such a thing.


    Ning''s mother gnashed her teeth. "You really have the face to say that during the time we were together, did you pay more or did I pay more? Our life is made of AA. Did you forget that the cost of living is mostly me? What did you spend on me?"


    The man couldn''t say anything, but he decided to play a rogue to the end, "I don''t care. I just spent money on you. You don''t lack money now. Give me some. I''ll never find you again. I can write a note for you. Otherwise, I tell you, I''m gone today and I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Ning Xuan held his arm next to him and smiled after listening. He directly touched the phone. "Needless to say, I''ll call the police and let the police solve it. This kind of man can''t make sense to him."


    If it hadn''t been for someone watching, Ning Xuan would have done it himself.


    What kind of garbage is this? What kind of eyes did Ning Mu have in the past? How did she like such a thing.


    The man was not afraid. It seemed that he had been prepared. He stuck his neck. "You call the police. I''m not afraid. This matter has opened up. Anyway, your face is not good-looking. I''m a civilian. No one knows who I am. My reputation is not important, but your reputation has been ruined, but it has a great impact."


    Xu Qingyou frowned and looked up at Ning Xuan, who was also looking at her.


    The two looked at each other and then turned away.


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak, and his phone call stopped.


    The man felt that he seemed to have the upper hand, so he said to the security guard next to him, "don''t bother you. Go back first. We can solve this in private."


    The security guard has to come and pull the man. It seems that he doesn''t like this man.


    But Xu Qingyou said, "brother security, please go back first. Let''s see if we can solve this problem ourselves. If we can solve it privately, we won''t bother you. If we can''t, we may have to call you."


    Xu Qingyou then added, "if you don''t talk about it, he will have to trouble you tomorrow. Let''s see if we can deal with this matter today, so as not to be trouble in the future."


    The security guard frowned. One of them told Xu Qingyou that they were downstairs. If anything happened, call them quickly.


    Xu Qingyou thanked all kinds of security guards before they left.


    Waiting for the security guard to leave, the man''s true face showed more thoroughly.


    He stood up, crossed his waist and looked at Ning mu, "Since the words are all in the open, I won''t beat around the bush with you. I''ll ask. Your son is making a hot play now. You seem to have a role in it. You can''t tell how much money you''ll make this trip. I tell you, if I stand up and say anything, it will cause a sensation in public opinion, which will have a great impact on you. Now you spend money to make it I''ve settled it. I won''t say a word. You should make money in the future. It doesn''t have any impact, right? We''re in a win-win situation. "


    Ning Xuan said, "what''s a win-win situation? Why should I give it to you? How long have you been separated from my mother? You''ve found a new woman and started a new life. Why, now that you find that woman can''t serve you, you think of my mother''s mistake? Do you think things are too simple?"


    The man smiled with a shy face, "what can I say? It''s your mother''s fame. Don''t you give me a chance."


    He is really shameless to the extreme, "we are really separated. I thought it was like this. As a result, who can think of it? You can make money all at once. You say how can I be willing to make a good match. You say you can''t help me when you have money. Otherwise, you feel sorry for my bad life."


    Ning''s mother didn''t hold back her mouth. "Whether you''re doing well has nothing to do with me. I haven''t thought about you since we separated. As for whether I can make money or not, it doesn''t matter to you. You want to suck blood from me. It''s impossible."


    Ning''s mother is not angry. Her chest fluctuates badly and her voice is not small.


    The man smiled. He was really invulnerable to weapons and oil and salt, "It''s impossible. You have to think about it. Besides, you are now more famous than me, and you have so many fans. If I go out and say something, those fans don''t care. It''s estimated that they will scold again. You learn to be smart, give me some money and dismiss people like me. If you argue with me, you may lose a lot in the future."


    He''s really a scoundrel. I can''t wait to beat him.


    But Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan don''t want to do it now. They both calm down and stare at the man.


    The man didn''t know what he thought, and then said, "in fact, now think about it, I regret being separated from you. If I hadn''t been separated, I would have a good life with you now that you are developed."


    After saying this, he seemed very sorry and sighed, "anyway, we still have feelings. Don''t worry about my money. Spend some money to get rid of me. I also know you don''t want to see me. I''ll go right away with the money, and I''ll never appear in front of you again."


    Ning Xuan opened his mouth next to him, "how much do you want? Tell me. I''ll see how much you have appetite first."


    The man''s appetite is really not small. He slapped Ning Xuan, and then said, "50 million, don''t tell me this money is too much. I know it''s easy for you to make money when you''re a star. You can make hundreds of millions at any time, and you can get more than 100 million for a play. It''s drizzle for you."


    Ning Xuan smiled, "where did you hear that?"


    Men don''t care so much, "I don''t care. Anyway, I have so much money. I have to live. I don''t have anything now. My daughter''s children are still sick. I have to see a doctor for my children. I have to spend money everywhere. It''s too little. I''ll have a hard life in the future. It''s only 50 million. I''ll go right away."


    Ning xuanhum smiled, "think beautiful. I won''t give you a penny for people like you. Don''t think you can threaten us with this trick. I tell you, I''m not afraid of what the outside world says about me. If you read the news, I''ve never lacked black material. Whatever you say outside."


    The man hey for a moment, thought about it and turned to Ning''s mother, "if he''s not afraid of you, you''re not afraid to ruin your son''s future. It''s only 50 million. You''re so reluctant. How stingy you are."

 Chapter 1162

    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and didn''t speak. The man thought and turned his head to Xu Qingyou. "Such a stingy man, are you happy with him? Will he be reluctant to give you a penny?"


    Xu Qingyou is too lazy to talk to him.


    The man thought and said, "tut Tut, I tell you, anyway, you can''t lose a penny. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll expose your business on the Internet immediately."


    Ning''s mother looked up at him, "what do you want to expose me? I''ll ask you, what can you expose me?"


    The man staggered and leaned against the armrest of the sofa, hugged his shoulders, and looked like he was not afraid of anything. "It''s enough for you to expose something casually. It''s not up to me. Anyway, I don''t have any cost."


    Ning Xuan smiled when he heard the speech. "It seems that you are really not afraid of us calling the police."


    The man tilted his mouth. "How about calling the police? Even if I''m really caught, it''s only a few days. I can still find you when I come out a few days later. You can''t hide from me when you move."


    Ning Xuan nodded, "then call the police first and let you squat in for a few days. People like you, don''t harm others outside. The woman who hasn''t been with you before is also lucky. Scum like you should die alone."


    The man sneered and seemed not afraid at all.


    Ning Xuan took out his cell phone and then dialed out. At first, the man looked coldly and shook his legs. As a result, his expression changed when he heard that Ning Xuan was really calling the police.


    Waiting for Ning Xuan to hang up the phone, the man stood up from the sofa, and his voice became vicious, "OK, OK, you mother and son, but I tell you this thing, I''ll fight with you to the end, 50 million in case points can''t be less."


    The man was not really afraid of anything. After saying this, he walked towards the door and looked like he was going to run.


    Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother Xu Qingyou didn''t chase them, and there was no need for such people to pay attention to him.


    Waiting for everyone to leave, Xu Qingyou turned off his cell phone. "I''ll send it to you to see if he will make any action next. If so, we''ll take this out again."


    Ning''s mother was stunned. She didn''t respond to Xu Qingyou''s video on her mobile phone.


    While sending the recorded content to Ning Xuan, Xu Qingyou reluctantly explained it to Ning''s mother, "no way. In order to prevent someone from pitching Ning Xuan, I often used this move. I didn''t expect to use it now."


    The last time she used this move was to refute the rumor about Huang Xiang''s affair. At that time, because of her rumor, Huang Xiang''s situation was really embarrassing. Up to now, it is often raised and ridiculed.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t expect that this move was still used in life.


    Ning''s mother breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good. I was just thinking about what to do. You don''t know how rogue he is. He has called me all day. When I didn''t answer his phone, he went to the door. How could I be blind to such a person?"


    Xu Qingyou stretched out his hand and comforted her quietly along Ning''s mother''s back. "It''s all right. It''s all over, and we can deal with it. We''re not afraid."


    But Ning''s mother still has some scruples. "Sister CAI has always told us not to make any bad news. As a result, we really didn''t stop."


    The news came out one after another. Even if she was reasonable, she felt very embarrassed.


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "there''s no way. People can''t come to the door. We don''t even have resistance. We let such shameless people make waves."


    And according to the man''s virtue, Xu Qingyou can guarantee that if he tastes the sweetness this time, he will come again next time.


    Before, he sent a message to Ning''s mother saying that he was doing well. If he didn''t bother, Xu Qingyou could see that he would certainly look back.


    As a result, it didn''t take long before and after.


    It can be seen that this man is really a man without face and skin.


    He estimated that he would use Ning Mu''s side as an ATM in the future, not only to support him, but also to support the people around him.


    The most correct way for such a man is to let him pay the price, otherwise he will be endless.


    Ning''s mother didn''t eat all day and was in a terrible mood.


    Xu Qingyou looked at Ning Xuan and then said, "go and live with us tonight. This man may be shameless and will come back later."


    Ning Xuan called again and cancelled the alarm.


    Then three people left Ning''s mother and went to Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan''s house.


    Anyway, the meal still needs to be eaten. After returning home, Xu Qingyou goes to cook first. Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother sit on the sofa and talk about it.


    Not long after waiting, sister Cai called and said that there was news on the Internet.


    What''s specific hasn''t exploded yet, but some people say that they have mastered the black materials of Ning Xuan and Ning mother and want to release them for everyone to wait and see.


    When she said this, Ning Xuan almost knew what was going on. He first explained to sister Cai, and then sent his video to sister CAI.


    After a while, sister Cai called again. It can be seen that she is also very angry. Although she is not as old as Ning''s mother and has not experienced so many things about Ning''s mother, she also knows what happened around Ning''s mother during this period.


    Sister Cai didn''t say anything that shouldn''t arouse public opinion this time. She stood on Ning Xuan''s side this time and said that these people with evil intentions must pay a price.


    Then she said that the company would deal with it. Although it was Ning''s mother''s business, it would certainly involve Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan''s contract has not expired yet, and his interests are linked to the company.


    If the company would come forward, Ning Xuan would be relieved. Sister Cai didn''t talk to him too much on the phone, and finally hung up.


    When Xu Qingyou finished the meal and brought it to the table, he saw Ning''s mother leaning on the sofa with a tired face.


    Anyone who encounters such a thing must not know how to deal with it. A gentleman can prevent it, but a villain can''t.


    What I fear most is that if I meet such unreasonable people, they will mess with you if they don''t reason with you.


    This kind of treatment is the worst.


    Xu Qingyou took out the dishes and chopsticks, then called Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother for dinner, and then advised your mother, "don''t worry, things can always be handled. We''re not afraid of anything as long as we don''t lose reason."


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and asked Ning''s mother, "is the information he sent you still there? These are his handle."


    Ning''s mother quickly turned on her mobile phone, "yes, I sent him a message later. None of these were deleted."


    She seemed to find the direction all at once. When the mobile phone turned on, she called out the chat records with the man.


    From the man who said he had a new life, what and Ning''s mother were well, until the man behind began to pester her again, Ning''s mother didn''t delete all the chat content between the two people.


    At that time, she didn''t delete the chat information. At first, she was unwilling, but later she felt ridiculous.


    Now think about it, these chat records are really useful.


    Ning''s mother quickly sent the screenshot of the chat content to sister CAI. Sister Cai then sent her a message back to reassure her that they are obviously dominant now. Let her not worry about it, and the company can deal with it all.

 Chapter 1163

    Chapter 1163 that''s a waste


    At dinner, the three didn''t talk much. Xu Qingyou could see that Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother were not in a good mood.


    She originally wanted to persuade, but it didn''t work very well. She had to wait until something happened and solve it.


    So she can only finish the meal with silence.


    Just after dinner here, Ning''s mother''s phone rang again. Ning''s mother took it over and looked a little angry.


    It was the man before.


    It is estimated that Ning''s mother turned on, so she wanted to call again and show off.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know what the man is thinking. He thinks he can set off much public opinion on the Internet.


    Now netizens are not without judgment. What he said, if there is no evidence, it is likely to be blamed by Ning Xuanfang.


    The Internet is not a place outside the law. He thinks it''s OK to talk nonsense on the Internet, and his brain is really simple.


    Ning''s mother didn''t answer the man''s phone and muted her cell phone, leaving him alone.


    In fact, Xu Qingyou thought it was simple. She just hung the man for a period of time, which was enough for the man.


    He should not have much money in his hand. Now he comes here. Even if he lives in a small hotel, he spends a lot of money on food and drink. If he has no other way to get money, he may not be able to afford it.


    Xu Qingyou went to wash the fruit. Ning''s mother and Ning Xuan sat on the sofa. They both looked at their mobile phones and expected to see what the man would do next.


    In fact, to be honest, if he had any action, it would be better to say that the matter should be solved quickly. I''m afraid he will keep pestering so endlessly.


    This is really too bad and grinding.


    Xu Qingyou brought the fruit after washing, and then sat next to Ning Xuan. On one side of her body, she saw the content displayed on Ning Xuan''s mobile phone.


    To Xu Qingyou''s surprise, Ning Xuan didn''t watch the news. He was playing games.


    Xu Qingyou''s heart was suddenly relieved. She originally thought Ning Xuan would be annoyed by this matter. Now it seems that he didn''t take it to heart.


    That''s good. It really doesn''t affect your mood for those people.


    Ning''s mother may not be so worried. She has been browsing the news on the Internet.


    Before that, the man sent a meaningful content, saying that there were heavy news about Ning''s mother and Ning Xuan, and would choose the time to send it.


    Under his article, many people said they wanted to know whether it was good or bad, and asked who he was.


    The man didn''t reply. His account was newly registered, which is estimated to be made specifically to revenge Ning''s mother.


    Ning''s mother looked at the things that the man sent. It was really too similar to him. She didn''t speak logically and was at sixes and sevens.


    It''s OK to prove that he is a person.


    If you really get some special professional things out, Ning Mu will suspect that there is a team behind him.


    If there is a team, there will be capital behind it. The goal may not be Ning''s mother, but Ning Xuan.


    Ning''s mother didn''t want to involve Ning Xuan. She ran to her, so she''d better aim at her.


    After waiting for a while, Ning''s cell phone rang several times. It was the man who called. Even later, he should be a little angry and sent a message.


    Of course, if the information is threatening, the man should really not understand the law. He doesn''t know that doing so is giving the other party a handle.


    In his threatening words, he said what he was going to do, and then said that the amount he wanted was still 50 million, not less, or Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother would be ruined.


    He also said that he was not afraid of anything. Anyway, he was alone. It didn''t matter.


    Ning''s mother was very upset, but after receiving his information, she really felt speechless.


    People with a little brain probably can''t do it, and he really reveals what he has done.


    Ning''s mother still ignored each other. The more she ignored each other, the more the man jumped, the more he said.


    She had lost all her previous disturbing emotions, so she thought it was very interesting. He didn''t expect this to happen now.


    Originally, she thought this matter would bring a wave of public opinion storm to Ning Xuan. Now it seems that she should think more.


    This kind of man can''t turn over big waves at all. He just jumps two clowns at a time.


    The other party sent several messages. Finally, she didn''t get a response from Ning''s mother, so she had to stop.


    Ning''s mother looked at the news again. There was nothing about her and Ning Xuan in the news. She gave sister Cai the screenshots of the chat records she had just received, and then put her mobile phone aside and spread it on the sofa.


    Ning Xuan noticed the movement of Ning''s mother even when he was playing a game. While operating, he advised, "it''s all right. The man is so useless and can''t do anything big. Now these things in our hands are enough to overturn all his remarks. Even if he found a team, we have a way to deal with it."


    Ning''s mother looked up at the ceiling, "well, I don''t care now. I found that this man really has no brain. Fortunately, I was so afraid just now."


    Xu Qingyou smiled next to him. "After this, the man probably won''t harass you anymore. We think about things in a good direction. At least, we have solved a hidden danger."


    Ning''s mother slowly smiled at the corner of her mouth, "yes, I can feel comfortable when I think so."


    After sitting for a while, Xu Qingyou got up and went to make a bed for Ning Mu''s room. The room has not been occupied for a long time. The sheets and quilt covers must be changed.


    Ning''s mother waited and followed. She took Xu Qingyou''s hand and was a little sorry, "it''s causing you trouble again."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. "What are you talking about? Where is this causing us trouble? If there is a problem, the family can solve it together. This is not your problem. This is the dog man who is causing trouble for us."


    Then she put her arms around Ning''s mother and made a very intimate gesture, "they are all a family. Why bother so much? Don''t always be so polite to us."


    Ning''s mother smiled and raised her hand to touch Xu Qingyou''s head. "I''m always afraid I''ll be a burden to you."


    "No, No."


    Xu Qingyou said, "how could it be? You are our family."


    Ning''s mother said nothing else. The two changed the sheets and quilt covers together. Then Ning''s mother lay down. She was really exhausted.


    The dog man rubbed her all day today. She didn''t have a good rest all day. Now she seems to have finally found a way to rely on. Her mood is relaxed and she feels very tired.


    Xu Qingyou waited for her to lie down, then turned off the light and went out.


    Ning Xuan''s game over there had finished. He sat on the sofa and stared at the TV, but the TV didn''t turn on.


    Xu Qingyou went over and looked at him. In fact, his free and easy is just shown. It is estimated that he doesn''t want Ning''s mother to worry.


    Xu Qingyou went over, put his arm around Ning Xuan and leaned on his shoulder. "It''s all right. Don''t worry. It''s easy to solve this matter."


    Ning Xuan sighed, "I''m just thinking, what day did my mother live with him before? Look at the shameless look of that man today."


    Xu Qingyou naturally saw it. At that time, she was also angry and itchy.


    But there are all kinds of people in this world. There are good people and bad people. If there are high moral people, there will be shameless people.


    That man is not a special case, and what they saw in the entertainment industry before, even if it is not as obvious as this man, their mind is similar to him.


    Xu Qingyou is used to it, but Ning Xuan should be concerned with Ning''s mother. He is not comfortable.

 Chapter 1164

    Chapter 1164 don''t be afraid


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan returned to their room a little later, washed and then lay down to sleep.


    Two people''s mood will be more or less affected, so they put out the light early.


    Xu Qingyou slept well this night. Although he was not particularly comfortable, he was not very uncomfortable.


    The next day she woke up at dawn. She turned over and found that Ning Xuan was not on the other side of the bed.


    Xu Qingyou quickly sat up, turned his head and looked outside, and then took his mobile phone.


    It''s really early. It''s reasonable that Ning Xuan wouldn''t get up so early in the morning no matter how anxious he was.


    Xu Qingyou hurried out of bed and out of the room. As a result, he saw Ning Xuan sitting on the sofa.


    Ning Xuan was on the phone at this time, listening to the dialogue. There should be sister CAI. From Ning Xuan''s tone, I can''t tell whether it''s good or bad, but it''s very stiff and serious.


    Ning Mu also got up over there. The door of the room was open, but she hadn''t come out yet.


    Xu Qingyou first went to the door of Ning''s mother''s house to have a look. Now she is standing at the window and looking down at the phone. She doesn''t know whether she is sending information or browsing any news.


    Xu Qingyou then went to the sofa and stood there. Ning Xuan hung up without saying a few words.


    Xu Qingyou hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?


    Is something wrong? "


    Ning Xuan thought for a while and then said, "it''s not a big deal. We all expected it yesterday."


    Hearing what he said, Xu Qingyou almost guessed. She hurried back to her room, touched out her mobile phone, and then looked on the Internet.


    Sure enough, it was similar to what they guessed yesterday. This man should have threatened that they didn''t succeed, so he was really angry.


    He sent out the content in the middle of the night yesterday. From the content alone, it is in line with the wording of his last article.


    There are still some incoherent forewords, some confusion and some illogical.


    He mainly said that he and Ning''s mother had been together for many years. They used to be very happy. Later, Ning''s mother wanted to return to the entertainment industry. She thought he was a burden and might bring some bad news to herself, so she kicked him directly.


    He said he came to recover Ning''s mother several times, but Ning''s mother didn''t look back for the sake of her work.


    Then he said he had some savings, but after he was with Ning''s mother, he spent them all on Ning''s mother.


    He said that Ning''s mother was very luxurious. Even if she was not a star, her clothes, transportation, housing and food were all based on the previous standards. Because he especially liked Ning''s mother, he recognized it.


    I didn''t expect to end up like this.


    Then the man moved his daughter and her children out to sell miserably. He said that the child born to his daughter had a hearing problem and had been tossed and turned in the hospital for treatment, but Ning''s mother didn''t care during this period. Fortunately, his daughter used to take care of Ning''s mother as her own mother.


    Men complained about a lot of things. Xu Qingyou was a little confused. He was really a hammer in the East and a rake in the West. There was no logic at all.


    After reading it twice, Xu Qingyou finally saw all the contents he said.


    At present, the news released by this man is only aimed at Ning''s mother. He hasn''t said anything about Ning Xuan.


    In fact, he should have nothing to reveal about Ning Xuan. He really had to take out two things. He can only say that Ning Xuan had a bad attitude towards him yesterday and wanted to do something to him.


    Or Xu Qingyou thought, this kind of man will make up something if he is not neat.


    Then he really died. He should have failed to see that Ning Xuan was deeply involved in the vortex of public opinion several times before and finally turned over successfully.


    His small hand is really not enough in front of Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou turned and went out of the room and sat next to Ning Xuan. "What does sister Cai say?"


    Ning Xuanqiao''s legs, "let me stay at home today. It''s OK for the crew not to go there for the time being, and then let''s not make a sound. The company will deal with this matter."


    If they handle it privately, it will cause a tear and force appearance, which is not high enough.


    In fact, it''s more convenient to leave things to the company. After all, the company has teams and knows how to minimize the impact.


    And if you do it over there, it may be more deterrent.


    Ning''s mother also came out of the room and sat next to Xu Qingyou. "I was so worried last night. As a result, I found that he sent such a little stuff this morning. In short, there is no evidence. How nice of him to say that he made such a big noise and put such a small thing."


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "He should not understand anything. He just thought that if he said something casually, others would believe it."


    Sometimes it is true in the entertainment industry. If you come out and explode some materials, it will cause onlookers.


    But not everyone is brainless. Some people prefer to see evidence.


    After all, the Internet is so chaotic and there are so many people who love to talk. If anyone casually talks nonsense on the Internet and someone believes it, it should not be disorderly.


    Xu Qingyou still had to go to work today. After waiting, she went to the kitchen to make breakfast. It is estimated that none of the three people have a good appetite, so she made cold noodles.


    This is convenient, easy and a little appetizing.


    When it''s done, take it out. The three people sit at the table. Only Xu Qingyou eats a little harder.


    I can''t help it. She has to work all morning.


    Ning Xuan doesn''t have to go to the crew. Ning''s mother is fine. They don''t use up much physical energy at home.


    After dinner, Xu Qingyou went to clean up again. Finally, she looked at it. It was almost time. She came out of the room and changed her shoes. "You two are fine at home. Call me if you have anything. I went to work."


    Ning Xuan just nodded, "OK, go. Don''t worry. Nothing can happen here."


    Maybe it was honed by so many things before. Xu Qingyou is a little immune to Ning Xuan''s accident now.


    It may also be that she thinks more open. No matter how bad it is, she just wants to quit the entertainment industry. She really wants ningxuan to quit.


    In this way, their lives may return to peace.


    Xu Qingyou took a taxi from home to the company.


    I haven''t come to work for several days. Suddenly I''m not used to it.


    There are already people in the office. I don''t know if they have been warned by Guo Zhou recently. When Xu Qingyou enters the office, he can see that these people are much more honest.


    After she entered the door, these people didn''t look at her. What should they do.


    This was not before. Even if these people pretended not to see her, they would look at her and talk about her secretly.


    Xu Qingyou is not 100% accurate in looking at people, but he can also see it clearly. These people don''t behave like pretending.


    She smashed her mouth secretly. Sure enough, someone had to stop it.


    She went back to her desk and took out the documents Guo Zhou had given her from her bag.


    I''ve been really lazy recently. She hasn''t done anything related to work.


    Xu Qingyou sat down here and Guo Zhou came in.


    Seeing that Xu Qingyou has gone to work, Guo Zhou is a little surprised. She runs directly to Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou quickly stood up, "Miss Guo."


    Guo Zhou nodded, "have you handled the things at home?"


    Xu Qingyou hesitated a little. She had asked for leave to get engaged to Ning Xuan. This must have been done.


    But now something else has happened to her family, which is still waiting to ferment, and I don''t know when it can be done.


    But Xu Qingyou still nodded his head, "there''s nothing wrong."

 Chapter 1165

    Chapter 1165 again?


    Guo Zhou should also pay attention to the entertainment industry and know what Ning Xuan is facing now.


    She said, "don''t affect your mood because of things at home. The most important thing for designers is inspiration. Mood is very important."


    Xu Qingyou quickly answered, "OK, don''t worry, I understand."


    Guo Zhou then asked her to go to her side for a design task. It was the internal audit task of the company, which was an evaluation conducted within the company.


    Xu Qingyou is not guilty, but also very happy. She is always so blind and has no clue about the design, and the whole person is a little boring.


    Guo Zhou didn''t tell her too much. She came to check the status of these apprentices in the office, took a general look, and then left.


    Xu Qingyou sat down and took a deep breath. Although what happened yesterday made her very upset, he felt very happy that he had kept up with the pace of the company today.


    After reading the document for a while, there was the sound of a chair sliding next to it. Xu Qingyou didn''t have to look around. He knew who was coming.


    Every time the girl came over, it seemed that she couldn''t walk by herself. She had to row her chair for a while.


    The girl came together. This time it was not gossip about Xu Qingyou''s work, but gossip about her and Ning Xuan.


    The girl obviously saw yesterday''s news content, so she lowered her voice and said, "is Ning Xuan in your family in trouble and targeted by capital?"


    Xu Qingyou frowned and turned to look at the girl, "No."


    The girl smiled, "I read the news, and I saw it this morning. I feel that the man didn''t come to ningxuan''s mother. He should come to ningxuan."


    She can see it. It''s really powerful.


    The man didn''t mention Ning Xuan in today''s disclosure. He said all about some disputes between him and Ning''s mother. I don''t know how the girl saw it.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak. The girl smashed her mouth. "I heard that Ning Xuan''s mother also had a role in the play. It seems that there is an episode. Does the man see her making money and want to come over and make a mistake? I always feel that what he said is not very true."


    Xu Qingyou hooked his mouth and continued to look down at the documents in his hand, "how can you feel so many things?"


    The girl continued to gossip with her, "you don''t know. I just watch the news in the entertainment industry when I''m free. I''m willing to watch those trivial things happen to others. I feel like this, and I don''t know whether I think it''s right or not."


    Xu Qingyou almost applauded her. She wanted to tell her that she was right and right.


    But she can''t say these words. She can''t say Ning Xuan''s things outside.


    These people outside have different ideas from them. They don''t know how to pass it, or what it will be like in the end.


    Even if she wants to turn Ning Xuan white, it doesn''t necessarily sound like an explanation to these people.


    Maybe they seem to think it''s Xu Qingyou''s whitening, and it''s estimated that it will have the opposite effect.


    Then you might as well say nothing.


    The girl next to her said, "but I don''t think the man will give up easily. Ning Xuan is a big fat meat. If you bite, your mouth will flow oil."


    Xu Qingyou was amused by her adjectives, but she really talked about the point in every sentence.


    Ning Xuan now has a high flow. If he really wants to squeeze oil and water from him, it''s still considerable.


    She sighed, "it''s estimated to be like this, but I don''t understand these things very well, so I''ll leave them to their company."


    The girl tilted her mouth and sighed, "so you say that being a star also has the pain of being a star. They have to face a lot of things."


    Having said this, she then changed the subject again, "but if I have a chance, I also want to be a star. At least I can earn more. For the sake of that money, I am willing to suffer."


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t help laughing. "That''s what he said."


    Indeed, although it is not easy for stars to have stars, they earn more drugs than normal people. I don''t know how many times.


    Sometimes their income from one play is enough for others to struggle all their life.


    That''s why so many people want to enter the entertainment industry.


    Seeing Xu Qingyou''s lack of interest, the girl didn''t seem to want to say too much, so she rowed her chair back.


    After Xu Qingyou waited for her to leave, he put down the documents and sighed secretly.


    The girl can see the purpose behind the man. I don''t know if the majority of netizens can see it.


    If everyone has her eyes, it seems that things will be easy to solve.


    After a while, Xu Qingyou saw these colleagues go to Guozhou''s office one after another. It is estimated that they all went to get the task.


    Xu Qingyou waited for someone to go. When Guo Zhou waited for her to come, he took a carton to her. The carton was full of notes, similar to drawing lots.


    Design whatever theme you catch.


    Xu Qingyou went in and touched one. Guo Zhou didn''t see what she drew at all. He nodded at her and said, "behave well."


    Xu Qingyou thanked Guo Zhou, turned and came out of Guo Zhou''s office, and then unfolded the note.


    I don''t know if she is lucky. She feels she has designed clothes with similar themes before.


    Guo Zhou also gave her guidance.


    Xu Qingyou tore up the note, threw it in the trash can in the bathroom, and then returned to the office.


    Others have begun to conceive. The deadline of the design draft is 4 days. It is estimated that everyone wants to keep improving.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t worry. She went back to read the documents. Now she''s unstable. If she wants to conceive, she probably can''t conceive a particularly good style.


    Then you might as well study first.


    She didn''t do anything serious all morning. She just read the documents a little.


    After work at noon, Xu Qingyou didn''t go to the company canteen for dinner, but hurried out and took a taxi home.


    When she got home, Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother were at home. They were watching TV. Then they didn''t know what was on TV. They whispered and laughed.


    Xu Qingyou changed his shoes and walked over. "It seems that things have been handled almost. You two are so happy."


    Ning Xuan looked up at Xu Qingyou and stretched out his hand to her. Xu Qingyou sat next to Ning Xuan and crossed his fingers.


    Ning''s mother said, "it hasn''t been solved, but the dog man came again today. Today, we didn''t get used to him and didn''t open the door for him. We directly asked the community security guard to kick him out. He was still swearing downstairs for a long time."


    Xu Qingyou was surprised when he heard that the man made such a big noise today that Ning''s mother and Ning Xuan were still stable.


    So she quickly asked, "then, then, you two sit so steady, there must be something else."


    Ning Xuan raised his hand and pinched Xu Qingyou''s face. "It''s nothing. When the man scolded the street, he scolded his careful thoughts."


    At that time, there was a lot of noise. Many people went out to watch, and some people took videos.


    The man''s shameless appearance has been photographed, and it is estimated that it will be posted online soon.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and asked, "when did it happen? Is it on the Internet now?"


    With that, she quickly took out her mobile phone and wanted to check it online.

 Chapter 1166

    Chapter 1166 hammer yourself


    Ning xuansong opened Xu Qingyou''s hand, "it''s not for a while. It''s estimated that it''s not so fast."


    He then said, "didn''t you meet him when you came back? It''s almost a matter of front and back."


    Xu Qingyou really didn''t meet the man. Even if she was in a hurry, she would pay attention to anyone she met on her way home.


    If she really passed that man, she couldn''t have missed it.


    Xu Qingyou shook his head. "Didn''t you see that the man was blown away and out of the community?"


    Ning Xuan replied, "it should be. The security guard in the community came and kicked him out."


    Xu Qingyou thought for a while and sighed with relief, "this is the best, this is the best. Once he makes such a noise, he doesn''t have to end up at the company. In this way, it will make us more righteous."


    Then she remembered one thing, "don''t you two have lunch? You''re still sitting here watching TV."


    Ning''s mother leaned back on the sofa and stretched. "I didn''t have time to cook because of the dog man. Ah Xuan ordered takeout just now. I thought you would come back this noon, so I brought your share."


    So Xu Qingyou didn''t worry about anything. She also sat cross legged on the sofa. "Oh, it''s a pity to think about it. If I had come back earlier just now, would I have seen the man? I really want to see what virtue he is."


    Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother didn''t go downstairs. They didn''t know what the man was like. I think it shouldn''t be much better.


    Yesterday, the security guard of the community wanted to kick him out, but in the end, they sent the security guard away first.


    Today, the man took the opportunity to sneak into the community. The security guards were already very angry. When they looked down from the upstairs window, they could see several security guards holding him outside.


    Xu Qingyou took out his mobile phone and looked on the Internet. He wanted to squat down on the news of Ning Xuan.


    Now if you want to know Ning Xuan''s news, you have to read it online in advance. In the past, she would have mastered first-hand information.


    After waiting for a while, the news came out before the takeout.


    Xu Qingyou brushed out the news related to Ning Xuan as soon as she brushed it. She smiled, and then asked Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother to come and see it. "Look quickly, this person''s business has come out. I haven''t clicked on the video yet. It''s very interesting to see just the beginning."


    The moving image at the beginning of the video can see the man bouncing on the ground, pointing to what he is saying upstairs.


    Waiting for Ning''s mother and Ning Xuan to come together, Xu Qingyou opened the video.


    The man''s words were recorded very clearly. They were really threatening words. If he didn''t give him 50 million, he would fight to the end.


    This man should really not know how to control public opinion and understand the law. No matter how anxious he is, he can''t say so in front of so many people, especially in front of so many people.


    The man was so angry that if Ning''s mother didn''t give him, he went to the Internet to expose Ning Xuan and said he could destroy him.


    Then he said Ning Xuan was stingy and couldn''t give up 50 million.


    Anyway, he said a lot of threats again and again, and he also put some of his so-called black material out in his anger.


    But Xu Qingyou wanted to laugh and said that Ning''s mother didn''t cook well. He endured Ning''s mother in the years they lived together.


    What''s more, Ning''s mother is as stingy as Ning Xuan and hasn''t paid for her family.


    Then he said that Ning''s mother wanted to re-enter the entertainment industry to make money. She thought he was a stumbling block and wanted to kick him away.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t want to hear it at last. It''s really a lot of junk words without nutrition.


    Ning Xuan was also very serious. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing. "I think he''s really cute now."


    Ning''s mother didn''t hold back her mouth. "I saw his lovely side for the first time."


    It is this person who is stupid, a belly of bad water and a brain of melon seeds, but this IQ is not enough to support his ambitions.


    This is also very pitiful. After making such a fuss, I turned myself into a joke.


    After watching the video, they sent the takeout. Xu Qingyou went to open the door to pick up the takeout.


    It''s not less. Several bags.


    It seems that these two people also really have an appetite. They hardly ate much this morning.


    They put the takeout on the table and opened the takeout box. Ning Mu smiled and said, "I don''t know how he will react when he sees his own news."


    Ning Xuan answered next to him, "I think I''m very cute."


    Xu Qingyou and Ning''s mother both laughed.


    The three people were chatting and eating takeout. After a while, sister Cai called.


    Ning Xuan answered the phone and pressed hands-free at the same time. Sister Cai''s voice was also smiling. She asked Ning Xuan if she had seen the news on the Internet.


    Ning Xuan said he saw it, and then sister Cai sighed, "I feel that the company may not need to come forward. This man hammered himself to death."


    Who said no.


    Then sister Cai told Ning Xuan that if he called the police directly next time, such a person would have to go in and squat for two days to have a long memory. Public opinion may not be able to subdue him.


    Such stupid people may not understand the lethality of public opinion.


    As long as no one comes to stop him, he will still come to him.


    Ning Xuan said, "Oh, I see. If he comes again, the property here will call the police."


    CAI Jie was relieved when he said so. CAI Jie told him that he could go to the crew if he had time in the evening.


    There is really a lot of backlog in the crew. I hope to seize the time to shoot the rest.


    Ning Xuan thought about it and should come down. Anyway, there''s so much work. Finish it early and finish it early.


    The call didn''t last long, so I hung up when I finished my business.


    Ning Xuan then turned to look at Xu Qingyou. "Then I''ll go back to the crew in the evening. You can live here with my mother in the evening."


    Ning''s mother still doesn''t go back to her own residence for the time being. The man doesn''t know when to come. The two women are a little safer together.


    Xu Qingyou said, "OK, I see. You don''t have to care about us. You go there and take care of yourself."


    Waiting for them to have dinner, Xu Qingyou''s time for work is almost up. She takes the garbage downstairs.


    Carrying the garbage to the trash can, Xu Qingyou saw the people hidden in the green belt next to him.


    It seems that the security guards still haven''t stopped the dead man.


    The man also recognized Xu Qingyou. After seeing her, he rushed out of the green belt, "did you come out alone?


    Where are the two of them?


    What are you doing? Hide on it like a shrinking turtle. You have the ability to come out. "


    Xu Qingyou is not afraid. The world is bright in broad daylight, and the man looks so stupid that he can''t do anything big.


    She stood there frowning. "What do you want to do? I tell you, if you make such a noise again, we''ll call the police. Then the police will catch you, and your situation will be more difficult."

 Chapter 1167

    Chapter 1167


    This man is really stupid to a certain extent, or he is really angry.


    Xu Qingyou''s warning didn''t produce any effect at all. He stared, "what''s the matter if you let them down and hide on it? You don''t want to give 50 million. Tell me how much you can give."


    Xu Qingyou has been completely speechless. The one on this guy''s neck is a tumor. He really doesn''t think at all.


    He has no idea what his situation is like now.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. His time for work is coming.


    She turned and walked towards the path. "I advise you to go quickly. You''ve just made a scene here. You''ve become famous. Later, people will call the community security guard when they see you."


    How could a man agree when he saw Xu Qingyou leaving.


    He hurriedly strode over and grabbed Xu Qingyou''s arm. "You call down the mother and son above me. What do you want them to say in front of me? What''s the matter when a big man is so old and hides behind in case of an accident?"


    Xu Qingyou said twice, his expression became serious, and his voice became louder. "What are you doing? Let go of me. If you are like this, I will call people. What are you doing?"


    The man is a little nervous now. He can''t listen to Xu Qingyou''s words at all. He still holds her wrist. "Call them quickly and let them down."


    Xu Qingyou quickly shouted, "come on, help, it''s impolite in broad daylight."


    Even if there are not many people in the community during the day, there are still some elderly people walking around. Xu Qingyou''s call really attracts people.


    A man just came out of the unit next door. Although he was not young, he was not very old. Seeing Xu Qingyou calling for help here, he immediately walked this way, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? What are you doing? Let go quickly. What are you doing holding other girls?"


    The man also waved his hand and showed some impatient expression, "nothing for you, where to go back and forth, why do you owe so much?"


    The man didn''t like it and came directly, "no, you''re such a big man. What are you doing?"


    So the two of them are a little torn when they compare with each other.


    Xu Qingyou quickly pulled his hand back and kicked the man''s kneecap as soon as he raised his foot.


    She used a lot of strength. She wanted to run under a man.


    But I''m afraid that if I can''t master my strength well, I''ll directly abolish him, which will be troublesome. In the end, I''m reasonable and unreasonable.


    And this man is so shameless that he really hurt him. At that time, I don''t know how much money he will blackmail.


    The man quickly bent over and covered his kneecap.


    Xu Qingyou took two steps to avoid. Before waiting to speak, the unit door over there was opened again, and Ning Xuan ran out.


    Ning Xuan''s expression was not good. He didn''t look at anything. He directly stretched out his hand and carried the man''s neck, "what are you doing? What did you just do?"


    Xu Qingyou was afraid that Ning Xuan would make things big. He hurriedly took his arm and advised him, "nothing, nothing happened. This uncle saved me."


    Ning Xuan still held on to the man''s collar.


    The man''s knee hurt and wanted to bend over to cover his knee, but Ning Xuan grabbed his collar and couldn''t bend down. The whole man was ouch. He didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing this, the man who came to help said to the man, "how old are you? Haven''t you seen a woman?"


    It seems that this man doesn''t follow the stars, doesn''t recognize Ning Xuan, and doesn''t recognize the man who just yelled, jumped and made noise at the bottom.


    After a while, Ning Xuan threw the man aside. Then he turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou, "are you okay? Did he hurt you?"


    Xu Qingyou shook his head. The man just pinched her wrist a little hard, which made her a little painful.


    Nothing else really hurt her.


    In fact, Xu Qingyou can see that the man doesn''t want to do anything to her at all. He should be a little angry and want Ning Xuan and Ning''s mother to come down and talk to him face to face.


    Ning Xuan touched Xu Qingyou''s face. "Do you have to go to work this afternoon?


    Otherwise, don''t go. "


    Xu Qingyou looked at the time, and now it''s still time to go to the company. "I still have to go. Deal with it here. I have to go first."


    Ning Xuan sighed, "OK, then go quickly. You don''t have to worry here."


    Xu Qingyou finally took a look at the man, who was still covering his knees.


    Xu Qingyou was really trying hard just now. If this kick kicked the man''s lower body, it is estimated that he will be a woman in the future.


    Xu Qingyou went out to take a taxi to the company. She was looking at her mobile phone all the way. She wanted to see if there would be any news later.


    Ning Xuan has come downstairs. According to the man''s urination, he will not let Ning Xuan go back easily.


    Then I don''t know what will happen again.


    Today, the people who eat melons are really happy. They eat melons twice a day.


    Xu Qingyou sighs. It''s really a magnificent day. It''s more and more difficult for her to think about an''anning and peaceful life.


    When Xu Qingyou arrived at the company, he was not late. His colleagues in the company are now sitting in their positions writing and drawing.


    I can see that these people are very serious, and even they don''t find her back.


    In fact, everyone looks very charming when they work hard. They look much more pleasant than when they used to gossip about her.


    When Xu Qingyou returned to her seat, her mood was still a little unstable. She rolled up her sleeves and looked. Her wrists are still red now.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t want to draw, so he took the document and leaned against the back of his chair. In fact, he didn''t see the document.


    She wanted to ask what happened to Ning Xuan, but she didn''t know whether Ning Xuan had finished handling it, so she had to sit here and wait.


    On the way, Guo Zhou came over once, probably to check the status of these apprentices. As a result, it was found that everyone was writing with their heads down. Only Xu Qingyou looked very leisurely holding the documents alone.


    She should be quite surprised, so she went to Xu Qingyou and looked at her.


    Xu Qingyou looked very serious with the document.


    Guo Zhou didn''t say anything. He stared at her for a while and left.


    Xu Qingyou has no mind to work, so he will fish this day. If he works hard, he also has no inspiration for her.


    It''s meaningless to do those useless work. It''s better to spend these time adjusting your mood.


    Xu Qingyou took out her mobile phone after watching it for a while. She wanted to see if there was any news over Ning Xuan.


    As a result, I turned around and didn''t turn out anything. I don''t know whether it didn''t make trouble or was temporarily pressed because of this matter.


    She was a little worried, so she sent a message to Ning Mu and asked her what was going on at home.


    Ning''s mother''s information returned very quickly, reassuring her that there was nothing wrong.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t go back to see the current situation, and there was always no way to completely calm down. It can only be said that Ning''s mother''s information comforted her a little, making her less anxious.


    Xu Qingyou puts down his mobile phone and pinches his brow bone with some fatigue.


    She didn''t do anything all day. Nothing made her tired.

 Chapter 1168

    Chapter 1168 stubbornness


    Xu Qingyou did almost nothing serious this afternoon.


    Not to mention this afternoon, she did almost nothing all day, didn''t read the documents, didn''t move a single stroke of the design draft, and just sat there all day.


    Waiting for Xu Qingyou to leave the company after work, she stood on the roadside and wanted to take a taxi. As soon as she looked up, she saw a car parked on the opposite street.


    She knows the car and has been in it before.


    The window of the car didn''t come down, so Xu Qingyou couldn''t see the people in the car.


    She stared. There was no movement in the car, and she didn''t know if there was anyone in it.


    She hesitated for a moment and finally didn''t go to say hello.


    Xu Qingyou took her sight back. There was a taxi coming. She raised her hand and stopped the taxi.


    When she got on the bus, she looked at Song Qingyu''s car again. The car didn''t move.


    Xu Qingyou sighed. He didn''t expect that he and song Qingyu would end up in such an embarrassing situation.


    Originally, they had a good relationship, but now they are even a little uncomfortable facing each other.


    The car slowly drove away, and the window of song Qingyu''s car slowly came down.


    He leaned back in his chair, put his hands on the steering wheel, turned his head and looked at the door of Xu Qingyou''s company.


    Song Qingyu also frowned, and his expression was a little trance.


    In fact, he didn''t know why he came here. It was very strange. He drove around without any purpose and finally came here.


    He saw Xu Qingyou leave. As soon as Xu Qingyou went out, he saw it. Naturally, he also saw Xu Qingyou look at himself.


    In fact, he was still hesitating whether to get off the bus and say hello, but he didn''t wait for her to make a decision. He had already taken a taxi there.


    Then forget it. He slowly breathed out. Anyway, he didn''t know what to say when he met.


    Xu Qingyou on the other side took a taxi home. When he opened the door, he saw Ning''s mother cooking in the kitchen. Ning Xuan was not in the living room.


    He''s going to the crew today. I don''t know if he''s leaving.


    After Xu Qingyou changed his shoes and went in, he went to the kitchen to say hello to Ning''s mother, and then she asked, "are you all right in the afternoon?"


    Ning''s mother nodded, then turned off the fire and took out the dishes. "It''s nothing important, but there''s a little trouble. I''ll tell you later."


    Xu Qingyou said hello, and then thought about it, he turned and passed towards the room.


    She gently opened the door and saw Ning Xuan standing at the window smoking.


    Xu Qingyou frowned, then went in and closed the door with his backhand, "Why are you smoking again?"


    Xu Qingyou thought he wouldn''t see him when he came back. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t left yet.


    Ning Xuan said nothing, and then choked the rest of the cigarette.


    He also raised his hand and fanned his mouth to disperse the smoke. "I''ll pack up and go to the crew later and make an appointment with the director. In the evening, you and your mother are at home and close the doors and windows."


    Xu Qingyou passed quietly and put his hand around Ning Xuan''s waist. "OK, I know. You don''t have to worry. My aunt and I have been here for a while."


    Ning Xuan, for a moment, raised his hand and touched the back of Xu Qingyou''s head. Then he leaned over and kissed her forehead. "Should the man come for a while and a half? If there''s anything wrong, you should call the police and don''t get used to him."


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "don''t worry, there''s really something wrong. In fact, it''s not necessarily me who''s hurt."


    Today, she kicked her foot out. If it really fell on the man, it would be enough for him to drink a pot.


    It''s just that she doesn''t think it''s so dangerous today, otherwise that foot will really pass.


    Ning Xuan probably knew that the man was a loser without two sons, so he didn''t say anything else, just held Xu Qingyou in his arms.


    What he said next was not the man''s business, but the Committee wronged and said, "I''m going to shoot again. I''m so bored. I don''t want to go."


    Xu Qingyou laughed and patted on Ning Xuan''s back, "but we signed a contract. We''ll have a good rest when we finish shooting the play."


    In fact, she wanted to have a good rest when the contract expired, but she didn''t know how Ning Xuan talked with sister Cai last time, so it was not convenient to say this in the end.


    Ning Xuan, um, didn''t say much.


    After waiting for a while, Ning Mu asked them to go out for dinner.


    Ning Xuan''s luggage has been packed. They go out and sit down.


    Ning Xuan had no appetite. Ning''s mother looked at them and then mentioned the afternoon.


    She mainly wanted to explain to Xu Qingyou, so she said, "he actually sent me a message just now, saying that he would go to ah Xuan''s company to pull banners and so on. Even if there was no evidence, she would make a big noise and let ah Xuan''s reputation plummet."


    Xu Qingyou picked his eyebrows and thought it was very interesting. "Is he going out of his mind?"


    Ning''s mother also felt this way. "I''m really crazy for money. I don''t feel rational at all."


    People are easy to lose their mind in the face of great interests.


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "isn''t he afraid of our investigation in the future? If you really sue him, he will lose money."


    Ning Xuan Heng smiled, "he may really don''t know, or he thinks it''s okay if he doesn''t pay for it. He doesn''t know what''s in his mind and thinks everything will develop according to his own ideas."


    After saying this, he looked up at Ning''s mother, "I''m very curious about how you were with her at first. In principle, you shouldn''t like such a man."


    The man is not particularly outstanding, and his temperament is not very good. In fact, he doesn''t deserve Ning''s mother at all.


    Ning''s mother also sighed, "I was in a bad state at that time and needed too much care. He was very kind and considerate to me at the beginning. Even when I was uncomfortable, he would take a taxi to cook for me and buy me medicine."


    She glanced at Xu Qingyou. "We women are not all like this. If someone is nice to us, they will be soft hearted. At that time, I was really vulnerable, so I was shaken when he appeared at that time."


    At that time, Ning''s mother had just finished her last relationship. Her last relationship was a little dog blood. They fought on the road and both entered the police station.


    The man before was not nice to her. Ning''s mother was not a patient character, so she had a good time.


    Now a man suddenly appeared to ask for her all kinds of warm and cold, all kinds of care and love, she must be moved.


    But facts have proved that men do have two faces. Some time ago, the man performed well, but later, his true face became more and more difficult to hide.


    He pays special attention to Ning''s mother. What he pursues Ning''s mother when the two are not together should be constantly emphasized after the two are together.


    Then ask Ning''s mother to repay him.


    At that time, Ning Mu actually felt that she had mistaken someone, but how to say, she also needed another person''s company in her life. Even if this person was not perfect, she also wanted to reluctantly accept it.

 Chapter 1169

    Chapter 1169 discomfort


    Ning Mu actually summarized her past life. She said, "in fact, I had no direction in my life at that time, so I need another person to accompany me. Now I think I have goals and motivation, so I don''t need others to achieve me. I can do it myself."


    Xu Qingyou nodded. Although she didn''t understand very much, she could understand.


    A person''s life is really lonely, especially if he has no career.


    Usually so much boring time, we have to face it alone. After a long time, we will really collapse.


    So most people will choose to have a companion. Even if the companion is full of defects, at least he has filled his most empty time.


    Ning Xuan sighed, "fortunately, there won''t be so many things next. It''ll be better in the future."


    Ning''s mother nodded and echoed, "yes, it''ll be fine in the future."


    Ning Xuan didn''t have a good appetite. He put it down after eating a little. He looked at the time. "You two eat. I have to go and make an appointment with the crew."


    Xu Qingyou hurriedly got up to see him off. The two men walked to the door. Ning Xuan couldn''t help it. He turned back and kissed her fiercely.


    Xu Qingyou is a little embarrassed and afraid to be seen by Ning''s mother.


    Ning Xuan pinched her face, "what are you afraid of?


    We are legal. "


    Xu Qingyou smiled and said, "yes, it''s legal, so everything is normal."


    Ning Xuan dragged his luggage to the elevator. Xu Qingyou waited for Ning Xuan to leave before turning back to the house.


    Ning''s mother has put down her chopsticks. In fact, she doesn''t have a good appetite. She eats a lot at noon today. She''s not hungry at this time.


    Xu Qingyou was hungry. She went to continue eating. "Did the man say whether he was going to leave or what?"


    Ning''s mother leaned back in her chair. "I didn''t ask. I didn''t return all the information he sent me."


    One is that she doesn''t think it''s necessary to go back, the other is that she''s afraid of who will use this man. Maybe there''s a team behind her, and her information will be taken out of context by the other party.


    Just because that man has no brain doesn''t mean she has no brain.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and didn''t speak. It''s useless for them to say more here. It mainly depends on the development of the situation.


    Waiting for Xu Qingyou to have dinner, Ning''s mother suddenly said, "go for a walk. I''ve been upstairs all day. I''m really bored."


    Xu Qingyou took a look. The weather outside is just right. It''s neither hot nor cold. It''s very comfortable.


    She said yes, and then said, "wait for me to change."


    Her cell phone was on the table. She got up and went back to her room to change clothes. Waiting for her clothes to come out, Ning''s mother was just coming with her cell phone.


    Xu Qingyou was a little strange, "what''s the matter?


    Is there a problem? "


    Ning''s mother took another look at her cell phone, then shrugged, "hang up. Just now you had a call. I just wanted to give it to you, but the other party hung up."


    Xu Qingyou went to touch his mobile phone and looked at it. He missed the call. It''s song Qingyu''s.


    However, it shows three rings, that is to say, he just dialed it and hung up.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t understand what song Qingyu means. If you really have something to find her, you shouldn''t hang up so soon.


    If there''s nothing wrong, there''s no need to call her.


    Xu Qingyou held the phone and hesitated. Finally, he thought about it and said, "aunt, wait for me. I''ll call back. I don''t know if there''s something urgent over there."


    Ning''s mother didn''t think so much, "OK, you call first."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t mean to call in front of Ning''s mother. Because she talked to song Qingyu, the whole person must be uncomfortable.


    So she took her cell phone to the balcony.


    She dialed song Qingyu''s phone. As a result, song Qingyu didn''t answer for a long time.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t understand. There''s no interval of a few minutes between them. Song Qingyu won''t go out so soon.


    The first time the phone didn''t answer, Xu Qingyou paused for about a minute and called again.


    She also wanted to. If song Qingyu didn''t answer the phone the second time, it''s OK. She thought she dialed the wrong number just now.


    As a result, song Qingyu answered the phone the second time.


    His voice was a little low as usual. "Hello."


    Xu Qingyou sipped his mouth and thought for a while before asking, "what''s the matter with calling me just now? I didn''t pick it up."


    Song Qingyu said, "there was something wrong, but it''s all right when you think about it."


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t understand what he said.


    She was silent for two seconds and then asked, "is it really all right?"


    Song Qingyu didn''t speak.


    As soon as he was silent, Xu Qingyou was really embarrassed.


    So Xu Qingyou immediately said, "if there''s nothing wrong, hang up."


    Song Qingyu gave a sound over there this time. It seems that he heard Xu Qingyou''s question just now.


    Xu Qingyou was a little annoyed. It would be better if he didn''t call. In fact, he didn''t say a few useful words when making this call, which made both of them so uncomfortable.


    She hung up the phone and came back from the balcony. Ning''s mother stood up from the sofa. "Is it over?


    What did you say? "


    Just now she saw song Qingyu''s name displayed on Xu Qingyou''s mobile phone screen and thought they had something serious to say.


    Xu Qingyou said something about the investment project and didn''t say anything else, but I didn''t understand those things, so I didn''t understand what it meant at last. "


    Ning''s mother smiled and didn''t take it seriously at all. She raised her feet and walked towards the door. As she walked, she said, "that thing can be understood by professionals. Just know whether we make money or not."


    Xu Qingyou said yes, and then sighed, "you can''t invest in these in the future. You''re confused."


    Ning''s mother opened the door, "there''s no problem with your investment. The person you''re looking for is more reliable. It doesn''t matter even if you don''t understand it. He can help you check it."


    Ning''s mother said no problem. As an investment consultant, song Qingyu''s identity is naturally no problem, but now the two people are mixed with some other relationships.


    It''s difficult and irritable.


    There''s no need to talk to Ning''s mother about this. It''s easy to pull out some bad misunderstandings, so Xu Qingyou said it for a while.


    Two people go out from home and take a long walk downstairs. They haven''t walked out before. It''s normal every time. They walk down and then go home.


    But before walking for a while today, people came over and said, "Hey, have you handled the matter in your family today? Is it you today? How''s the man pestering you? He''s thrown out. Will he come in the future? My God, it''s scary. I think he''s noisy below twice today."


    Thanks to the dog man, I don''t stop taking a walk now.


    Ning''s mother smiled and said politely, "fortunately, he said he would never come again. We have called the police and should not come again."


    The man nodded, "just don''t come. It''s really bad luck to be entangled by such a man. Be careful in the future."


    Who says not? It''s really bad luck to be entangled by such a man for eight lifetimes.


    Ning''s mother also said thank you to the other party, and then the talent left with a gossip face.

 Chapter 1170

    Chapter 1170 inadaptability


    Xu Qingyou was helpless and sighed, "are you famous in the community now?"


    Ning''s mother smiled with self mockery, "it looks like this. She can''t stop her fame. There''s no way."


    The two men walked towards a place with few people. Ning''s mother then said, "in fact, I''m considering whether to move. I don''t believe him very much. If he comes back in two days, it''s more troublesome. Just move to a new place, and he can''t find it. It might be better."


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t think it''s necessary. "If the man wants to entangle, he will still find you. He can''t hide. I think if he appears, we should face it face to face and let him shrink back."


    To treat that kind of person, we should let him retreat and make him afraid, otherwise it will be endless in the future.


    Avoiding is impossible to solve things fundamentally.


    Ning''s mother hesitated, "say it again. Maybe I''m in a bit of a mess. Wait until I see how the follow-up situation is."


    The two men walked for a while, and many people who passed by wrongly turned their heads and looked at Ning''s mother. Although they didn''t say anything, they obviously recognized her.


    Ning''s mother was a little upset. Then she said to Xu Qingyou, "let''s go back. I feel that many people know me. Look at the eyes of those people who looked at me just now. It''s really annoying."


    Xu Qingyou also saw that she, uh, for a moment. They didn''t take a long walk downstairs at all, and finally came back.


    After returning home, Xu Qingyou went to wash, and Ning''s mother took a bath outside.


    Ning Xuan is not at home. Xu Qingyou was tired of following him all day some time ago. Now he is suddenly not around. He is really a little unaccustomed.


    After washing out, Xu Qingyou cleaned himself up and took a look at the time. I don''t know if Ning Xuan is shooting at this time.


    It''s estimated that we''ll catch up with the work if we go back so late.


    Xu Qingyou went back to bed and looked at it with his mobile phone.


    In fact, Ning Xuan''s affair broke out and helped sun Ning press the hot search. It was originally sun Ning''s hot search in love, which was discussed very vigorously.


    Now Ning Xuan has something to do here. Many people focus on Ning Xuan again.


    Xu Qingyou searched sun Ning''s information again. Sun Ning didn''t give any reply. Instead, she sent a message, but her message was very ambiguous.


    She said she was fine. Don''t worry. I hope you pay more attention to her works.


    In the outsider''s opinion, it''s almost the default to have a relationship with the 18th tier little star.


    Xu Qingyou looked at the following reply. Some fans were anxious to urge her to clarify, others said they wished her well, as long as she was good, and they said they should be rational and only pay attention to the works.


    In general, it may be because sun Ning has strength, so her fans are not very able to do it.


    She burst out in love, and most fans understand it.


    People at this age are really single without boyfriends, and fans will be worried.


    In short, the comment area is still harmonious. Xu Qingyou looked at it casually, and then withdrew.


    She thought about Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan may not stand very stable now, so the fans are not stable.


    But it''s better than before. At least now these people have accepted Ning Xuan''s love.


    Xu Qingyou put down his cell phone and lay down on the bed. She couldn''t sleep at once and stared at the ceiling. Ning Xuan''s contract expired immediately. I don''t know what he plans to do next.


    The current situation of the two people is OK if they continue to maintain it, but privately, Xu Qingyou still wants to change it.


    She wanted to be honest with Ning Xuan, and she wanted to take him home and take her to her father''s grave.


    If Ning Xuan''s contract still needs to continue, it''s estimated that it should be very difficult to find time again.


    Last time, sister Cai said on the phone that there were several businesses under negotiation. If the contract continues, those businesses should be finalized in the near future.


    In fact, it''s good to think about it. If the contract is renewed, Ning Xuan must have a lot of money to make, which is also a guarantee for their future life.


    Whatever you think is good.


    Xu Qingyou turned over and closed her eyes. In fact, it was not too late, but because she didn''t rest well yesterday, she now lay down for a while and went to sleep vaguely.


    Only when she slept in the middle of the night, she suddenly woke up. She was a little confused. She sat up and looked around. Only then did she find that the cell phone next to her rang twice.


    Xu Qingyou quickly touched the phone and squinted. Ning Xuan sent a message.


    She opened the information. Ning Xuan didn''t say anything else, but reported to her that she had finished work.


    Seeing that it was late at night, Xu Qingyou hesitated, and finally didn''t reply to Ning Xuan.


    She put down her cell phone and lay down again. When she was sleepy, she also felt some emotion. In fact, Ning Xuan was no more comfortable than her.


    Driven by interests, she believes that if she is free from external conditions, Ning Xuan will certainly choose another life.


    After lying down for a while, Xu Qingyou slept again, and then it was dawn.


    When she got up in the morning, Xu Qingyou was in a good state of mind. She sat in bed for a while, calmed down, and then got up to wash.


    Waiting to wash, the cell phone outside rang again.


    Xu Qingyou hurried out to get the phone. Ning Xuan sent a message. He reported to Xu Qingyou like clocking in, saying that he had gone to the crew.


    Xu Qingyou pinched his cell phone and got off. This time, she replied to Ning Xuan, asked him to cheer up, and then asked him to be honest.


    Ning Xuan then sent him a kiss expression.


    They didn''t say anything else, but Xu Qingyou felt that he was in a particularly good mood this day.


    She cleaned up and went out. Ning''s mother had already made breakfast in the kitchen.


    Xu Qingyou greeted her with a smile, "morning, I got up so early."


    Ning''s mother has nothing to do. She can sleep in.


    Ning''s mother brought out breakfast and said, "I can''t sleep. I lost sleep for half a night yesterday. I wanted to talk to you. I knocked on the door of your room and you didn''t hear it. I think you should be asleep, that''s all."


    Xu Qingyou blinked and smiled, "I really didn''t hear the knock on the door. It seems that I''m sleeping heavily."


    Then she asked Ning''s mother, "what''s the matter?


    Why did you lose sleep? Did the man contact you again? "


    Ning''s mother cooked the meal and picked up the dishes and chopsticks. In fact, she had no appetite. After thinking about it, she leaned back in her chair and said, "He called me yesterday. I was really bored and answered it. I didn''t say anything. He should have drunk too much and talked too much. To tell the truth, I''m not soft hearted. I still feel very upset. A man makes himself so weak for money, but I don''t know why. After answering the phone, I can''t sleep, so I''m very upset."


    Xu Qingyou smashed it and smashed it. "Maybe you were disturbed by him. No matter how you don''t have feelings, you must be confused when something like this happens. It''ll be good after a while. Don''t answer his phone when he calls you. It''s estimated that he can think about it when he stabilizes, and your mood can recover after a period of time."


    Ning mu, after a while, made fun of herself, "to tell you the truth, I haven''t encountered this situation. In the past, those feelings, whether it''s good to get together or break up, or the last big fight, separated is separated, and will never be entangled again."


    So it may be a little uncomfortable for her to tangle with a man for the first time.

 Chapter 1171

    Chapter 1171 thinking about your life


    The two people talked about some things that were not, and then after dinner, Xu Qingyou was going to work.


    Ning''s mother was at home alone. She didn''t worry about anything. She just told her that if the man came again, she didn''t have to pay attention.


    In fact, according to reason, it was like that yesterday, but anyone with a little mind can''t appear again.


    Even if you are unwilling, you will wait every two days until you relax your vigilance a little.


    It''s just that this man expects him to have a brain. Maybe he overestimates him.


    Ning''s mother wanted to laugh, "you don''t have to worry about me. How old am I? I can still handle this. You work at ease. Do you want to come back at noon? If you come back, I''ll cook two people''s meals in advance. If you don''t come back, I''ll make do with one by myself."


    Xu Qingyou quickly replied, "go back, I''ll definitely come back at noon. I didn''t want to eat in our company''s canteen."


    After eating those two meals in the canteen, she was secretly observed by people, which really made her unhappy.


    And Ning''s mother is at home alone. She doesn''t want her to make do. If two people eat, they can eat more. Then come back. She doesn''t mind the trouble.


    After the two said so, Xu Qingyou went to work.


    Ning''s mother turned back and sat down on the sofa and sighed.


    In fact, she should go to the audition these two days, but because the news came out, sister Cai asked her not to move for the time being.


    It''s mainly because I''m afraid to lead to something else. Ning Xuan and she are hot search physique. No, it should be said that Ning Xuan is hot search physique, and she will implicate Ning Xuan, so she will be brought to hot search.


    Ning''s mother touched out her mobile phone. The man was pulled out of the blacklist by her yesterday, and then stuffed in by her.


    She also felt a little bored again and again. Maybe it was really boring. She didn''t know what she wanted to do.


    Ning''s mother looked at the man''s phone number in the blacklist, and finally gave it up.


    She retreated, and then she lay on the sofa as if she had gone back to the old days. She had nothing to do every day, so she did it.


    Ning''s mother then closed her eyes. It should be too boring, so she thought about what had happened before.


    Have you really loved anyone?


    There are also some, but the man is often buried underground now, and the so-called love and hate are scattered with the wind.


    Since then, she seems to have never really been moved. The people around her come and go, but to alleviate her loneliness.


    The world is too big. She is too lonely to go alone, so she is willing to stay when someone comes around, but those people don''t accompany her all the time.


    They have all kinds of reasons to leave her. The reasons are either established or not. She is either happy or unwilling, but they can''t stop the final outcome.


    In fact, she was also hurt in seven or eight intermittent relationships.


    There are only one or two relationships, which can be regarded as the last shot and two scattered, without interfering with each other.


    The rest of these seem to have a bad end, and each one will be beyond recognition.


    In fact, she didn''t want to. Everyone said that she was too strong and that she was tired of living with her.


    Ning''s mother smiled when she thought of it. In fact, what can she do? She just wants to protect herself. Those people don''t give her enough sense of security. She can only make herself stronger and tougher to protect herself.


    She has so many feelings, but if any of them is willing to give her that promise, maybe her temper will not be so tough.


    Who doesn''t want to be a woman who depends on people. What happens depends on men to solve. Sometimes she acts coquettish and sometimes romantic.


    If those people didn''t give her such conditions, she naturally had no way.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to.


    Ning''s mother turned over and faced the back of the sofa. After a long time, her eyes were slightly hot. She felt something wanted to overflow from the bottom of her eyes.


    In fact, she hasn''t been so sad for a long time. Maybe she forgot to love herself.


    When she meets something, she has a strong conditioned reflex and is covered with thorns to deal with it.


    In fact, she is very tired.


    Ning Xuan on the other side had just finished shooting several scenes in a row in the crew. In his spare time, he sat in a chair and drank water.


    The big brother of the nearby driver came up and said to him in a low voice, "what''s the matter?


    Why is it always ng? "


    Ning Xuan shrugged his shoulder and didn''t speak. Ng was not his problem. It was obvious that sun Ning was not in shape today.


    Ning Xuan put down the water cup and leaned back on the chair. The driver''s brother turned his head and looked around, and then adapted to Ning Xuan with his chin. "Look over there."


    He indicated sun Ning''s rest area. Sun Ning now sat in a chair and looked decadent. The assistant wiped her sweat and handed her water to talk to her. She didn''t respond at all.


    After a few seconds, the director went towards sun Ning.


    Sun Ning has always been good at acting, and then she is very responsible. Today''s performance is too obvious. It is estimated that the director can see that her situation is not quite right.


    The director said something to sun Ning in the past. I can''t hear it, but I can see that he has been comforting sun Ning. Sun Ning still hangs his head, but occasionally nods his head to show that she heard it.


    The driver also had some gossip, "do you think she didn''t get along well with her little boyfriend who made rumors?"


    Ning Xuan stared at Sun Ning and then said, "it''s possible."


    If it were anything else, it would not have had such a great impact on Sun Ning. She has been an actress for many years, and she has the least quality.


    Unless something emotional really disturbed her and she couldn''t control it, it wouldn''t happen.


    The driver sighed, "I read her news. I think it''s OK to fall in love when I''m old. You don''t care what kind of man people are looking for. They like it. These fans are really talkative and owe it."


    Ning Xuan smiled and took his eyes back from sun Ning. "There''s no way. People as rational as you don''t account for the majority in this world."


    Fans want to participate in the star''s life because they put too much thought into the star, or some people put in financial and material resources.


    Sometimes there is no way to ask each other to be particularly rational. When they pay too much energy or financial and material resources, they are already irrational.


    Ning Xuan sighed, "so you see those capital are hiding behind the scenes, and no one is willing to stand in front of those fans."


    Those who really have the ability almost retreat behind the scenes to manipulate others, rather than being manipulated by fans.


    The driver joked, "so when you hide behind the scenes to manipulate others."


    Ning Xuan smiled, "I, I don''t want to be manipulated, and I don''t want to manipulate others. I want to live my own life."

 Chapter 1172

    Chapter 1172 emergency


    Xu Qingyou was in a good mood today, so his inspiration also broke out. He successively produced two design drawings all morning.


    However, these two are all first drafts, and there are some dissatisfaction after the design, but the general shape is almost like this.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and smashed the two design drafts. She was going to combine the two design drafts and produce a new one.


    After all these busy work, it''s time to have a rest at noon. As soon as it''s time, Xu Qingyou quickly packed up his things and wanted to go home.


    As a result, she went downstairs in the employee''s elevator. As soon as she got out of the stairs, she saw a familiar figure in the hall.


    No, no, no, it can be regarded as two familiar figures. She met President Jiang last time.


    There is a man beside President Jiang. The two men go outside while talking.


    Xu Qingyou suddenly stopped and moved to the side.


    Song Qingyu should have something to do when he comes here. You can see from the way he chats with President Jiang that Xu Qingyou naturally doesn''t think about himself.


    But there will be some embarrassment when you encounter it like this.


    After all, she came in because song Qingyu dragged the back door. If she did, she must come forward to say hello.


    She remembered that she had called song Qingyu last night. She was embarrassed on the phone. If she was face-to-face, it would still be very unnatural.


    So this scene can be avoided naturally.


    Xu Qingyou took a few steps next to her and asked her colleagues to go out first. She hid here in the hall.


    After waiting for a while, song Qingyu and President Jiang got on the bus and left at the door of the company. Xu Qingyou was relieved and then went out to take a taxi.


    While sitting in the car, she touched out her mobile phone. In fact, she didn''t want to do anything. She just looked at whether there were missed calls or unread messages on it.


    To be honest, she is not waiting for Ning Xuan''s phone and information.


    After taking it out, she put it back and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    She is now embarrassed to ask song Qingyu about her investment project. Last time song Qingyu told her that the project cycle is coming and the funds can be withdrawn.


    I don''t know when it will arrive. Xu Qingyou is hesitating whether to tell Ning Xuan to open the mouth.


    Waiting for the funds to be drawn back, she will never invest again. Anyway, she is not short of money now. Ning Xuan has become her strong backing.


    Thinking so, she went all the way home. When Xu Qingyou came home downstairs, she looked around. Now the man should not come. She was completely relieved to go upstairs.


    Ning''s mother has cooked the meal and is waiting for her at home.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t see Ning''s mother as soon as he entered the door. The door of her room was open. Xu Qingyou didn''t see it when he walked over.


    Xu Qingyou shouted, and then he heard Ning''s mother''s voice from the balcony.


    Ning Mu stood at the balcony window and looked out.


    Xu Qingyou walked over and stood next to her. "What are you looking at? Is that man coming today?"


    Ning''s mother also looked outside, but answered Xu Qingyou''s words, "I didn''t come. I''m just a little bored. I''m watching the wind here."


    What''s the matter? Xu Qingyou smiled. "It''s really boring. Go down and walk. There shouldn''t be many people downstairs in the daytime. It''s estimated that no one will recognize you."


    Ning''s mother sighed, "it''s boring to walk alone."


    That''s true. When Xu Qingyou is alone, he doesn''t want to walk around. He prefers to lie in bed and watch his cell phone.


    She thought about it and turned the topic aside. "OK, eat first. I''m starving to death. See what''s delicious at noon."


    Two people came back from the balcony and sat down at the table. Ning''s mother said again, "I''m going to the company later today. I don''t know when it will end. Don''t be surprised if you don''t see me when you come back at night."


    Xu Qingyou looked up at her. "Are you going to record?"


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t quite understand these things and doesn''t know what the specific process is.


    Ning''s mother shook her head. "There are still many things in the early stage. I''ll go to the company first. I feel sister CAI should want to talk to me. I''m estimated to have to talk to her again."


    Xu Qingyou said, "OK, but you should be careful outside. The man can''t tell where to squat you."


    Ning''s mother smiled, "I feel he doesn''t have that IQ."


    When Xu Qingyou heard Ning''s mother say so, he echoed, "it seems that it is indeed."


    While eating, the two talked about Ning''s mother''s work.


    About work, Ning''s mother is full of enthusiasm. Now she has nothing but work.


    Seeing sister Cai today, Ning''s mother would like to ask if there are any resources after the episode.


    Xu Qingyou has left the company, so he doesn''t know much about things there. He can''t give Ning''s mother any information.


    After waiting for dinner, the two sat on the sofa and rested for a while. Then Xu Qingyou returned to the company.


    When she returned to the company, there were already a lot of people in the office. As soon as Xu Qingyou went in, he also saw them chatting gossip.


    However, the gossip content this time is not her. Someone saw President Jiang and song Qingyu today.


    Song Qingyu is no stranger to these people. He often appeared in the financial sector before.


    These colleagues in the company are not all Xiaobai chasing stars in the entertainment industry. They often pay attention to financial news.


    So when talking about song Qingyu, these people still have some gossip, such as whether song Qingyu has a girlfriend and how much he is worth.


    Xu Qingyou returned to his seat and sat down, then took the pen and paper again.


    As before, she just didn''t hear these people''s conversation, but she couldn''t help thinking of seeing song Qingyu today.


    I wonder if she came to meet President Jiang today.


    At that time, when song Qingyu and President Jiang left the company, Xu Qingyou looked at them from a distance. Song Qingyu was in good condition and talked and laughed with President Jiang.


    If Xu Qingyou wants to think about this, she stops thinking. It''s not necessary. She doesn''t have to think about other people''s things. She''d better do her own thing quickly.


    Xu Qingyou collected her thoughts and thought about the two manuscripts designed this morning. Combining the two manuscripts a little, with a little modification and innovation, it should be almost what she wants.


    After the idea is well conceived, Xu Qingyou starts to write. Once Xu Qingyou''s mind calms down, he can''t hear what is being talked about outside.


    Once she enters her own world, all the voices around her will be blocked.


    She painted, altered, rewritten and painted until Ah Mui came to her when she was about to get off work.


    Xu Qingyou is a little dizzy. He looks up at Ah Mei for a long time before he reacts, "what''s the matter?


    Something. "


    Ah Mei is smiling. When she looks at Xu Qingyou, most of them are smiling, "yes, something, it''s President Jiang who calls you."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. "President Jiang?"

 Chapter 1173

    Chapter 1173 backstage to a certain extent


    Xu Qingyou gets up and leaves the office in a daze.


    When Ah Mui was standing in the elevator, she thought for a moment or asked, "is there always something wrong with Jiang?


    Is he alone in the office? "


    Of course, Ah Mui didn''t know so much. She could only say, "I don''t know this very well. I just got a call asking me to take you up. Ask President Jiang at that time."


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and stopped talking.


    To be honest, she is a small clerk. There is really no need for President Jiang to find her.


    She writes and draws in the office every day, and it doesn''t involve any important work.


    Xu Qingyou sighed silently. She mainly thought of song Qingyu. If song Qingyu was upstairs, she didn''t know how song Qingyu would react to her, but she might feel very embarrassed.


    Ah Mui didn''t take her directly to the door of general manager Jiang''s office, so she stood at the entrance of the elevator and let her go by herself.


    Xu Qingyou came last time, so this time he went to the door of President Jiang and knocked.


    President Jiang is sitting in the chair inside. He is looking at his mobile phone. He turns to look at Xu Qingyou and signals her to go in at a glance.


    Xu Qingyou went to sit down opposite President Jiang. "President Jiang, you''re looking for me."


    President Jiang''s attitude was the same as that of the last time. He was very gentle. "Well, nothing''s wrong. I''d like to ask you how you''ve been in the company recently and how are you doing in your work?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "It''s good. I''m used to it."


    President Jiang said it was good to get used to it. Then he mentioned song Qingyu. He said that song Qingyu came to him today, but it was because of the investment project.


    Xu Qingyou pretended not to know, "Oh, Mr. Song is here today?"


    President Jiang said after a while, "he also asked about your situation and wanted to know whether you are doing well here. As for me, I don''t come here often and don''t care much about your affairs during this time, so ask how you''ve been recently?"


    Xu Qingyou naturally said quickly, "everything is very good. There''s no problem here."


    In fact, President Jiang should also know that she would react like this, so he motioned her to drink tea, and the two slowly talked about some small things at work.


    President Jiang has a soft temper. Xu Qingyou is not so nervous about him.


    The two men stayed in his office for more than 20 minutes, and then Xu Qingyou left.


    After Congjiang''s general office left, her heart sank a little.


    President Jiang just mentioned that song Qingyu was very concerned about her. Although he came to President Jiang on business today, he didn''t ask much about Xu Qingyou''s private affairs.


    President Jiang also joked that they had a good relationship. He said he had never seen song Qingyu treat anyone so well.


    Xu Qingyou is even more upset when she hears this. In fact, she is very grateful to song Qingyu for helping her get the job, but she also hopes to draw a line with song Qingyu in her work from now on.


    She doesn''t want to rely on Song Qingyu for anything in the future. She wants to completely rely on herself at work.


    When Xu Qingyou came back to the office and sat down, the people next to him naturally had to look at her secretly.


    This time, those people just looked and didn''t dare to speak. Xu Qingyou''s identity background was really unclear to them.


    President Jiang had nothing to do, so he asked her to meet and chat. Xiaoya was persuaded to retreat because she contradicted her face to face. Everyone felt that she was not as pure as she looked on the surface.


    They dare not say anything.


    Xu Qingyou had a lot of inspiration. As a result, he was in no mood at all.


    She took out her mobile phone to send a winding message to song Qingyu. As a result, she hesitated for a long time and didn''t know what to say.


    Do you mean to thank him for coming to show his face in front of President Jiang today and supporting himself?


    Definitely not. Maybe she''s just amorous herself. Song Qingyu came here to do business.


    Then her situation will be more embarrassing.


    After hesitating for a long time, Xu Qingyou edited a message, but it was not sent to song Qingyu, but to Ning Xuan.


    The message didn''t say anything terrible, just that I missed him.


    Ning Xuan should be shooting, so he didn''t reply to her.


    Xu Qingyou put down his mobile phone this time, calmed down his mood, and then continued to finish his design drawings.


    But her mood was really affected. It was completely different from the state just now. Xu Qingyou looked at it for a while. Fortunately, she didn''t have much time to get off work. Just grind it for a while.


    While waiting to get off work, Xu Qingyou really didn''t do anything anymore. He couldn''t even read the documents.


    Waiting for the next shift, she put the design drawings in her bag and planned to continue to do it when she came home. Anyway, Ning''s mother didn''t know when to come back today.


    Waiting for her to clean up, when she went out of the office, President Jiang came out of the elevator.


    President Jiang should have something to do. He seems to be looking for someone. As a result, he smiled when he saw Xu Qingyou. "It''s time to go home after work."


    Xu Qingyou quickly stood up straight and replied, "yes."


    President Jiang nodded, "if you have time, have dinner together and call Lao song."


    At this time, Xu Qingyou can''t say anything else. He just calls Xiaoxiao and says, "OK."


    President Jiang waved to her, meaning that she could go. Xu Qingyou just passed towards the elevator.


    There are many colleagues standing at the elevator entrance. Naturally, I saw her chatting with President Jiang.


    The expressions of those people were a little complicated. They dared to bring some ridicule before that she was unable to fully trust the relationship.


    But now, knowing that her relationship is so hard, those people dare not even ridicule.


    So when a person''s backstage is large to a certain extent, no one dares to question his ability.


    It''s ironic to think about it.


    Xu Qingyou tried not to look at the eyes of these people next to her. She took the elevator out and took a taxi home directly.


    When I got on the bus, I felt a long sigh of relief. It''s really non-stop day by day.


    When I got home, I didn''t see Ning''s mother. I think I went to the company.


    Xu Qingyou cooked a bowl of noodles by herself. If Ning''s mother didn''t come back so late, she shouldn''t come back to eat. She made up for it by herself.


    After dinner, Xu Qingyou went back to her room and took out the previous design. She washed her face and began to continue her previous idea.


    Her cell phone rang soon after she put it aside.


    The phone call came from Ning Xuan. I think I saw the message I sent.


    Xu Qingyou quickly answered the phone, "is it over there?"


    Ning Xuan said no, and then said, "there is too much backlog in front. Now it is catching up with the work. It may be a little late today."


    Xu Qingyou sighed here, "when I have time, I''ll see you."


    Ning Xuan smiled. "It''s all right. When I''m busy, I can''t take care of you."


    Where does Xu Qingyou need him to take care of? She used to want to take care of Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan then asked her what Ning''s mother was doing now.


    It seems that she doesn''t know about Ning''s mother going to the company, so Xu Qingyou simply said it.


    Ning Xuan thought for a while before he said, "sister Cai mentioned it to me before. Maybe the company wanted to sign my mother. She didn''t say anything about it. It''s estimated that she will talk to my mother today."

 Chapter 1174

    Chapter 1174 you are all family people


    Xu Qingyou is very happy to hear Ning Xuan say so. Once Ning''s mother has a brokerage company, she will have a backer.


    In the future, any tangled matter can be handed over to the company to solve.


    Although the profit may be less, but relatively speaking, there will be more resources. One fades and the other grows. On the whole, it will be more beneficial.


    Xu Qingyou said, "it''s very good. In the future, your aunt''s work will be guaranteed. Maybe you two will have more opportunities for cooperation in the future."


    Ning Xuan smiled and said vaguely, "not necessarily."


    After saying this, he added, "let''s see it then."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t think so much. Ning Xuan asked Xu Qingyou what he was doing now.


    Xu Qingyou talked about his design of the drawings.


    Ning Xuan didn''t have much free time. After talking so much, someone called him and said he was going to shoot.


    They hung up the phone, and then Xu Qingyou turned over and lay in bed with his pen in his hand.


    She raised her pen and looked at it. In fact, people are not satisfied. Every time she thinks that it is so difficult to meet Ning Xuan, she will feel a little sad.


    But think again, in fact, their days are much better than before.


    Or strictly speaking, her life is much better than before. At least she doesn''t have to worry about money anymore and can do what she wants to do.


    Like the pen in her hand, she now has the opportunity to hold it and draw what she wants to draw.


    This was something she didn''t dare think of before.


    So people, it''s better to be content.


    Ning Xuan on the other side, after finishing her makeup, hairstyle and clothes, went to stand opposite sun Ning.


    Sun Ning''s state is not visible to the naked eye. Even with thick makeup, it can''t be covered.


    This scene has been ng several times just now. The director talked to sun Ning again. I don''t know what he talked about.


    But now looking at Sun Ning''s state, it seems that the director''s Enlightenment has not had a great effect.


    The two people repeated the clip in front of the camera again. As a result, the director still shouted. He said he was dissatisfied.


    Ning Xuan wants to see that sun Ning is also very anxious. She was originally a very powerful actress. Recently, ng over and over again is also a blow to her.


    The director had no choice but to shoot one first.


    As a result, the next shot still didn''t work. Sun Ning''s expression is not perfect no matter what he shot.


    The director doesn''t dare to say sun Ning. Her coffee is there and the flow is there. Even if the director relies on capital, he doesn''t dare to annoy her.


    So the director can only wave his hand, "take a rest, take a rest."


    Ning Xuan looked up at Sun Ning and asked her, "what''s the matter? You look very bad recently."


    Sun Ning took a deep breath and turned to look at her rest area. She probably didn''t want to go there.


    So she motioned Ning Xuan and followed Ning Xuan to his side.


    The driver''s brother seemed to be in the same way as Xu Qing arranged his eye liner. When he saw that Ning Xuan was a little close to Ning Sun, he hurried over to give it to the Ning Xuan for a towel.


    But Ning Xuan knew that he was monitoring himself and sun Ning''s every move.


    To be honest, there are so many people on the crew. What can they do in front of so many people.


    The two men found a chair and sat down. Then Ning Xuan asked, "are all the news on the Internet true? Did you affect your mood because of these things?"


    Sun Ning pursed his mouth and hesitated for a while before nodding his head.


    Maybe the last time Ning Xuan was injured because she saved her, sun Ning had a congenital trust in him. Anyway, she said something to Ning Xuan directly this time.


    She said, "he and I are real. We were secretly together for more than two months before. Unexpectedly, we were found. There is a lot of pressure on him. Recently, we have been arguing."


    It''s normal for the man to have a lot of pressure. After all, their combination is strong for women and weak for men. Men themselves have to bear certain psychological pressure.


    Now the pressure of public opinion has been clamoring and refusing to retreat. The man is anxious and grumpy, but he can understand it.


    Ning Xuan thought for a moment. "What do you think? If you are not troubled by these external voices, you''d better stand up and express your state. No matter whether he mentioned it or not, you should give him an attitude."


    Sun Ning nodded, "here you are. I told him I want to be with him."


    Although it is said that some attitudes can be given directly to the other party, they should also be known to others.


    Ning Xuan frowned and then said, "then you can transpose and think about it. If you stand in his position today, the other party just tells you privately that he wants to be with you, but it''s not too obvious on the surface. What''s your feeling in your heart?"


    Sun Ning paused, pursed his mouth and didn''t speak.


    They are all adults. Ning Xuan feels that some words are unnecessary. What she said by an outsider is too obvious.


    After a while, sun Ning said, "I understand what you mean. I''ll have a good chat with him later."


    Superfluous Ning Xuan can''t persuade. After all, it''s someone else''s feelings. No matter how good the relationship is, it can''t be mixed too much.


    The two said so much, and then waited for the director to come and ask Ning Xuan to take other shots.


    It is estimated that he also knows that in sun Ning''s current situation, if she shoots again, she will certainly not get the ideal effect, so he simply told sun Ning that he can rest today.


    Ning Xuan used to press a lot of scenes of supporting roles and plays. He''ll still rush to work this evening.


    Ning Xuan read the script in advance, so these scenes are very smooth.


    Waiting for him to have a rest time again and return to his rest area, sun Ning must be gone.


    It should be back to the hotel.


    Ning Xuan''s helpless Yaoyao head, feelings are really the most hurtful thing. In the past, sun Ning was really talented and hard-working in filming. At least sun Ning had never seen such a situation before.


    It can be seen how much influence feelings have on her.


    Ning Xuan didn''t carefully read sun Ning''s gossip news and didn''t know much about the gossip hero, but Sun Ning has been in the entertainment industry for so long, so he should be very accurate.


    The man she can like should be no worse.


    Ning Xuan had a rest for a while, and the driver''s eldest brother next to him came over. He lowered his voice and said in a very gossip tone, "I found that you have a good relationship with sun Ning recently. I often watch you two chat in private."


    Ning Xuan was a little surprised and turned to look at the driver. "How can you see that it''s good? Talk in private. Most of what you say is about shooting."


    Recently, sun Ning often makes mistakes in his lines, so when two people play against each other, they will have a pair of lines in private.


    But the so-called private is also in the crew. There are so many people watching. What else can you do.


    The driver tilted his mouth. "Anyway, I''m reminding you to stay away from her in the future. You both have families."


    Ning Xuan laughed at his words, and he didn''t care so much, "OK, OK, I know, I remember."

 Chapter 1175

    Chapter 1175 birth


    Ning''s mother finally signed a contract with Ning Xuan''s company.


    The plan given to her by the company is still good. Ning''s mother said that maybe they did it to keep Ning Xuancai.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know whether it''s like this. Maybe it''s the same. At least in Xu Qingyou''s opinion, Ning Xuan still hesitates about renewing his contract.


    The company should not be sure about his attitude, but Xu Qingyou is very curious. Last time Ning Xuan talked with sister CAI in the company, what did he talk about.


    She never asked ningxuan, and ningxuan didn''t take the initiative to say. Looking at the posture of the company, it seems that she didn''t talk to ningxuan about the renewal of the contract.


    Xu Qingyou is still hesitating whether to find a time to ask Ning Xuan. As a result, something happened on the Internet again.


    It''s the man who tangled with Ning''s mother before. This time, it''s not that he came out again to steal money or something.


    This time it came out that his daughter''s child really had a problem, and then he was treated in the hospital. The man''s life was very difficult.


    The news also said that the man asked Ning''s mother for help last time, but Ning''s mother directly refused. The man was impulsive and said a lot of misunderstood words.


    Then I also said that the two people also had a few years of emotional foundation. When he met this thing, Ning''s mother had to lend a helping hand.


    What''s more, when Ning''s mother was with the man, his daughter became pregnant. This child can be regarded as Ning''s little grandson. Now children have congenital hearing problems and need to spend a lot of money to treat them. Since Ning''s mother has this ability, she should help.


    This news is obviously a moral kidnapping, but it can''t stand it. The wording in it is very clever and describes the embarrassment of the man''s family at large.


    Therefore, most of the simple news feel that Ning''s mother should really help.


    Not long after the news came out, the man came to ask Ning''s mother for money and was found out again.


    Originally, the matter was nothing. The man was mysterious and exploded a pile of useless materials, which didn''t cause onlookers. Xu Qingyou thought it was almost all right.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that it had only been a few days, and things were developing in another direction. This time, I brought in the child who had just been born.


    Now they want to use children to kidnap Ning''s mother morally.


    Xu Qingyou was angry after reading this article. "Does this prove that there is a team behind them? This article is written so professionally that it is not like that man''s handwriting."


    That man really has no brain. If Xu Qingyou hasn''t dealt with him, the key is to know what kind of person he is.


    The article published now looks obviously different from before.


    Ning''s mother also saw this article, but she didn''t seem to take it seriously. She leaned against the sofa. "It should be, or someone feels that he can dig out some news, so she cooperated with him, otherwise he shouldn''t make a comeback so soon."


    From the current article, he didn''t want to slander Ning''s mother or Ning Xuan.


    A lot smarter this time.


    Some people in the comment area also suggested that he was a moral kidnapping. After all, Ning''s mother and the man didn''t get a license to marry, and from the man''s own disclosure before, he didn''t spend much money on Ning''s mother.


    Since the two people split up, it doesn''t matter how the man''s family and Ning''s mother.


    However, most of the comments in the comment area said that Ning Mu stood up and said that it would not cost much to treat children. At least for her, there was no income from his play.


    Most people say that the children are poor and so on.


    Children are indeed very poor. They face this situation as soon as they are born, but this does not mean that Ning''s mother has to pay for his poor.


    After all, children are not without family.


    Maybe Xu Qingyou is too cold-blooded. She thinks what to do about it is what to do. There''s no need to send it online and let others be responsible.


    However, Ning''s mother didn''t take this matter to heart. Her attitude was completely different from that before, as if she had not been affected at all.


    Xu Qingyou thought that she should also feel that there is a company to rely on.


    So it''s really good to sign up for a company. My sense of security comes up.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t care so much later. He should go to work, watch dramas, and don''t care about those broken things on the Internet.


    These two days in the company, she has a fairly comfortable life. Last time, she talked openly with President Jiang outside, which made these people in the company stay away from her.


    These people also know that they have provoked Xu Qingyou before. Now they are embarrassed to lick their face and come back to show kindness to her.


    So one by one don''t provoke her.


    Xu Qingyou likes this kind of life so much that she doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    This kind of day that no one cares and no one asks is what she wants.


    After another two-day shift, Xu Qingyou waited for everyone to hand in the design draft before she handed it in. Her qualification is the worst. If she is rushing to hand in the paper in advance, it seems that she is too noble.


    After all the design drafts are collected, it will be Saturday, and she will have a holiday again.


    When I used to be an assistant with Ning Xuan, I didn''t have any weekends. I wasn''t busy at work, so I didn''t list the rest days separately.


    Now he has a rest. Ning Xuan is not around. Xu Qingyou really can''t find anything to do.


    Ning''s mother is also busy these two days. She said that the audition is going to start there. Xu Qingyou doesn''t understand her work process, but she knows that Ning''s mother is very busy these two days.


    She doesn''t say Saturday or Sunday. Even if tomorrow is Saturday, Ning''s mother will still go to the company.


    That proves that there is only Xu Qingyou in the family.


    Xu Qingyou used to like quiet, whether in work or life, but now she can be quiet at work. If there is less noise in life, she will feel lonely.


    Xu Qingyou sent a message to Ning Xuan at night, saying that he had nothing to do now. He was only one person at home and was very boring.


    Ning Xuan came back after a while. He should also know that Ning''s mother has a lot of things and has little time at home. He can''t accompany Xu Qingyou.


    Ning Xuan replied jokingly to Xu Qingyou, saying: otherwise, have a child with you?


    Xu Qingyou was stunned when she saw this information, and then smiled. She knew Ning Xuan was joking with herself, but the joke really touched her all at once.


    She really wants to have a baby. The family will be very busy at that time.


    Just think about it. It''s not so easy to do.


    At least according to her and Ning Xuan''s current conditions, her work is just stable, and Ning Xuan''s work is also busy.


    If two people really want to have children, they must stop.


    At present, it should be impossible.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated for a moment and replied to Ning Xuan. The information was also joking: don''t say it yet, maybe there is now.


    Ning Xuan didn''t take measures these times, and Xu Qingyou didn''t understand whether there would be any.


    It''s a young body.


    Ning Xuan quickly replied with a message: you will be born when you have it. Don''t hide it from me.

 Chapter 1176

    Chapter 1176 drag


    Xu Qingyou leaned on the sofa. She was really bored. She swayed her ankles and thought that if she did, she would be born.


    Even if she is not so soft hearted, she is never cruel. If she does, she will not kill her. After all, she is her own child.


    The two chatted casually. Ning Xuan had something to do. Then Xu Qingyou put down his mobile phone.


    She then sat cross legged on the sofa and turned on the TV, but she couldn''t see anything in it.


    After a while, Xu Qingyou took out his mobile phone and entered the game. As a result, he didn''t want to play the game.


    When she is really bored, she feels very upset about everything.


    Xu Qingyou finally turned off the TV and went back to his room. When he had nothing to do, he had to sleep.


    Xu Qingyou lay down. As a result, she couldn''t sleep for a long time. She thought a lot of things in her mind.


    For example, Ning Xuan, Ning''s mother, and song Qingyu.


    Xu Qingyou had a very good life in the company these two days. Everyone didn''t say that she was very polite, but they didn''t look at her with strange eyes anymore.


    All the benefits are given to her by song Qingyu. Xu Qingyou knows that all the benefits he has enjoyed since he entered the company are given by song Qingyu.


    She wants to draw a line by ability and support her work by ability, but it turns out that she can''t do it in the near future or in the future.


    Xu Qingyou was helpless. She was very upset at the thought. She pulled the quilt and covered herself.


    Ning''s mother should have come back in the middle of the night. Xu Qingyou heard the sound outside.


    She herself has not slept very well recently. If there is a little movement outside, she will wake up immediately.


    Xu Qingyou listened. The footsteps outside were messy and something was knocked down.


    Xu Qingyou hurried out of bed. She took a mop from the bathroom, walked to the door, carefully opened a crack and looked out.


    She really felt that an outsider might have come in, but the light in the living room was on and it was Ning Mu who came back.


    Ning''s mother leaned against the entrance of the porch. It seemed that she should have been drinking. She couldn''t stand stably.


    Xu Qingyou threw down the mop and hurried over and held her. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why are you drinking too much? What are you doing out tonight?"


    Ning''s mother was very happy. She turned her head and looked at Xu Qingyou with red cheeks. "I talked about resources again tonight. Don''t worry. No one drinks me. I want to drink myself."


    It''s true that no one drinks her. At her age, people won''t look for her when they see her. There are so many beautiful girls in the entertainment industry. If those capital businessmen don''t want anything, how can they make up their mind about her.


    Xu Qingyou helped Ning''s mother to sit down on the sofa, and then went to the kitchen to pour her a glass of water. "Then how can you drink so much? Next time you drink, call me and I''ll pick you up. You''re not reassuring."


    Ning''s mother smiled. She didn''t take it seriously at all. She even waved her hand, "it''s okay. I''m so old. What''s wrong?"


    She took the water cup and choked it off. Then she found a comfortable position on the sofa. Then she said, "just like me, people don''t want to send it to the door. They don''t want what they want. They don''t look at me at all."


    Ning''s mother patted her face and said with a smile, "look how old I am. My face is full of wrinkles."


    Although she is saying some self damaging words, Xu Qingyou can see that she is still very happy.


    Xu Qingyou sat next to Ning''s mother, "what''s the matter? What did you talk about at this dinner today?"


    Ning''s mother smiled, "it''s a endorsement and a song. Do you know the endorsement? This thing is really something I never dreamed of. Although it''s not particularly high-end, it''s not too easy to take this money compared with singing and filming."


    Xu Qingyou is also happy for her, "now you can take the endorsement, and then it will develop better and better in the future."


    Better and better, Ning''s mother doesn''t want to. She is very satisfied as long as she keeps the current situation.


    In fact, she has a correct understanding of herself. It''s too difficult for her to think about good development at this age.


    She thinks it''s good to be able to develop to the current situation.


    Those young people may rely on one or two roles, and they may be popular. Half old Xu Niang like her has no market at all.


    Now the market mainly depends on fans. Where can she get the whole fans at such an old age? It''s just that she pulled some fans of Ning Xuan by relying on Ning Xuan''s news before.


    Ning''s mother knew that she would not daydream at her age.


    Xu Qingyou went to wash the towel again, came to wipe Ning''s mother''s face, and then said two words of encouragement next to her.


    Ning''s mother was really happy today. She was smiling all the way. Xu Qingyou finally helped her back to her room.


    Ning''s mother really drank too much. When she came to the room, she rushed directly to the bed.


    Xu Qingyou originally wanted to help her take off her clothes. Later, she didn''t mean well.


    So in the end, she just pulled the quilt to cover Ning''s mother, then turned off the light and came out.


    After such a toss, Xu Qingyou couldn''t sleep. She went to the kitchen to pick up a glass of water and stood by the cooking table drinking and thinking.


    Ning Xuan''s career has been doing well. Now Ning''s mother''s career has also improved, and then there is her left.


    She''s really holding the family back.


    Thinking of this, Xu Qingyou couldn''t sleep any more. She hurried back to her room and took out a paper and pen.


    Maybe I have more ideas in my heart, so now I have some inspiration.


    Xu Qingyou quickly drew what she thought in her mind. In fact, she watched some fashion weeks these two days, and then she also had some ideas.


    Originally, there was only a rudiment in her mind, but now stimulated by Ning''s work, she seems to have the impression of entity all at once.


    Xu Qingyou wrote and drew in the room until it was bright.


    She didn''t feel sleepy at all. She turned and looked at the hazy light outside the window. Xu Qingyou slowly breathed out.


    It seems that after stepping down and doing so many things, she felt that her whole life had been enriched and the previous sense of emptiness had disappeared.


    Xu Qingyou waited for almost time, filled in the details of his manuscript, then went to wash and cook dumplings outside.


    Ning''s mother must have no way to get up for breakfast. Xu Qingyou cooked one and put it aside.


    She ate breakfast by herself and fell asleep a little. She turned and went back to the room, closed the curtains and finally got a safe sleep.

 Chapter 1177

    Chapter 1177 goodwill


    Ning''s mother had something to do the next afternoon. She got up at noon. Xu Qingyou was sleeping. He heard the sound outside and hurried to get up and see it.


    Ning''s mother has washed and changed her clothes. It seems that she is going out.


    Xu Qingyou stood at the door of the room. "There''s something else. You haven''t eaten."


    Ning Mu said, "it''s all right. I took time to eat. I overslept a little. I have to go quickly."


    With that, Ning''s mother turned to look at Xu Qingyou, smiled, and then walked towards the door.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated for a moment and went back to her room. She couldn''t sleep. After thinking about it, she went to the bathroom to wash, and then changed her clothes.


    She also cleaned up and went out with her bag.


    Xu Qingyou went to the company. If he was at home, he was a little restless. He could invest in the company.


    To Xu Qingyou''s surprise, she thought there would be no one in the company at this time. As a result, there were really colleagues in the office.


    Xu Qingyou is a little surprised. It turns out that she has a normal holiday. Others come to study overtime.


    Xu Qingyou returned to her seat and sorted out the previous documents. She had read all the documents given to her by Guo Zhou, and even had finished the resumption.


    She didn''t know how important these documents were, so she finally wanted to return them to Guo Zhou.


    Then Xu Qingyou took out the drawings designed yesterday and filled it with unsatisfactory small details.


    She is busy here, and Guo Zhou is also here.


    Guo Zhou went to the office and saw Xu Qingyou sitting here. He was surprised. He raised his feet and said, "isn''t today a holiday? Why are you here?"


    Xu Qingyou looked up and smiled immediately. "You''re here, too. I want to come and quietly get the design out."


    Guo Zhou looked down and saw the manuscript in Xu Qingyou''s hand. She was a little surprised, "did she draw it herself?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded quickly and handed the manuscript to Guo Zhou. "Mr. Guo, if you have time now, help me see it. I couldn''t sleep last night and got up in the middle of the night to draw it. Now I can''t find anything wrong by looking at it myself. Please give me some advice."


    Guo Zhou took the draft and read it again, then nodded, "it''s better than before, the color matching looks more natural, and the lines of your skirt are softer than before."


    She sat directly beside her and tiled Xu Qingyou''s drawings. It seems that Guo Zhou also has time now.


    Then Guo Zhou told Xu Qingyou everything from the collar to the skirt.


    Xu Qingyou listened very carefully, and her mind is also very clear now.


    While Guo Zhou was talking, some people came into the office again and again. They saw Guo Zhou explaining the design draft to Xu Qingyou here. Although they were surprised, they all took back their expressions.


    In the past, Xu Qingyou went to Guo Zhou''s office several times, and they would think about something they didn''t have. Now Guo Zhou sits here to explain to Xu Qingyou, and these people shut up.


    Maybe Xu Qingyou''s backstage is too big, and those people slowly accept it.


    After Guo Zhou spoke to Xu Qingyou, he also asked if she understood. Xu Qingyou looked at the next mobile phone with some embarrassment, "I''m just afraid I missed it, so I recorded it. Mr. Guo doesn''t mind."


    Guo Zhou smiled and stood up from his chair. "I don''t mind. If everyone is as serious as you, I''ll be very relaxed."


    Xu Qingyou smiled awkwardly and thanked Guo Zhou.


    You can''t favor one over the other. After giving Xu Qingyou such details, Guo Zhou also turned to look at the people next to him and asked them if there was anything they couldn''t figure out. He asked quickly while she was here.


    Naturally, some people want to show, so they quickly take out the drawings they designed before and give them to Guo Zhou.


    Guo Zhou is very serious and responsible. She starts from some small details. Her voice is not low. When she tells others, she will generally let everyone listen to the design ideas.


    Xu Qingyou looked at his manuscript paper and listened to the explanation of pot porridge to others. He felt that he had a lot of harvest today.


    She didn''t leave until what Guo Zhou said was almost over. Xu Qingyou changed the manuscript paper according to the direction Guo Zhou said.


    She''s almost revised here. Suddenly, a colleague came over and carefully asked Xu Qingyou if she could show her design.


    Xu Qingyou was quite surprised. In fact, the design manuscript is not the usual manuscript for the competition, and they won''t be too confidential.


    At ordinary times, these people in the office will borrow from each other and give advice to each other, but those people never care about her.


    Now she suddenly opens her mouth. Xu Qingyou is not stingy. Her design draft is only designed casually, and there is no confidentiality.


    So she handed the manuscript paper to the people next to her.


    The man stared at Xu Qingyou''s design, looked at it and smiled, "you''re learning very fast."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know if he was praising him, so he didn''t speak.


    The man read Xu Qingyou''s design draft. It is estimated that there are some things he can''t understand, so he came up and asked again.


    But Xu Qingyou didn''t hide it at all. He told the other party about his ideas in some details and some places explained by Guo Zhou just now.


    The man nodded. "You''re quite novel."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t dare to take credit for himself, "but I certainly didn''t design like this at the beginning. Just now Mr. Guo gave me some advice. I changed it according to his idea. When I designed it at the beginning, I looked a little wrong myself. It was a lot more pleasing to the eye after I changed it."


    Xu Qingyou spoke softly, which should also be related to her character. The man looked at Xu Qian in the twinkling of an eye, "you''re very generous."


    It''s no magnanimous statement. Xu Qingyou hooked the corner of his mouth, "I just think we learn from each other. This is not a competition work, but it''s just a casual painting."


    The man nodded and then returned to his position.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t take this matter seriously at all. As a result, he didn''t expect to wait until the evening. After some people left one after another, the man came and asked Xu Qingyou to have dinner together.


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "I have to go home today. My mother is waiting for me at home. Go."


    She still refused. She still didn''t want to get too close to some colleagues. Even if these people were kind, she didn''t want to accept them very much.


    She is not very enthusiastic, and once she gets close to her colleagues, there will be some tangled things behind her.


    In fact, during her time in the company, she can see that these colleagues are also intriguing.


    Everyone has a competitive relationship. It is said that Guo Zhou will choose the most effective apprentice and focus on training in the future.


    Therefore, all the people present here are companions and opponents. Before, Xu Qingyou just didn''t like to participate, but it doesn''t mean she couldn''t hear what these people said secretly.


    When many people are in the office, they say some words to squeeze each other out while others don''t come, but they appear to have a good relationship.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t want to get involved in these messy things. She just wants to develop slowly at work with her own ability.


    The man looked as if he was sincere. He advised Xu Qingyou and said that it was more lively to ask some colleagues to have dinner together.


    Xu Qingyou still has his own attitude, saying that she has something to go back to at home.


    She said so. Seeing that he couldn''t do it, he wouldn''t persuade him. Xu Qingyou left the company and took a taxi home directly.


    I thought I would face the desolation of the first room when I got home. Unexpectedly, Ning''s mother came back again.


    She was lying on the sofa, watching with her cell phone.


    Seeing Xu Qingyou coming back, Ning''s mother put down her mobile phone and sat up. "I was stood up by capital today, but it''s not much. I just haven''t sobered up and come back to have a rest."


    Xu Qingyou, after a while, didn''t take it seriously. "Can you have a good rest at home today?"


    Ning Mu leaned back on the sofa and muttered, "I won''t drink so much anymore. I really have a headache."


    Xu Qingyou remembers that Ning''s mother said before that she would never drink again. This thing is the same as the oath made by a man after cheating. It has no credibility at all.


    Xu Qingyou turns to the kitchen and prepares to cook dinner.

 Chapter 1178

    Chapter 1178 refraction


    Xu Qingyou has never had a hangover like Ning''s mother, but he has drunk too much before.


    , this feeling is really bad, as if the body was hollowed out.


    She thought for a moment or said, "let me make you some wake-up wine and tea. It may be a little more comfortable."


    Ning''s mother said well. It seems that it''s really uncomfortable.


    Sobering tea is easy to make. It will be cooked in a while.


    Ning''s mother said to herself, "it''s too uncomfortable. I slept for so long, but it seems that I haven''t relieved at all. My headache is severe, my stomach is also uncomfortable, and I can''t eat anything."


    Xu Qingyou shook his head and lifted his feet out.


    Many people know that they suffer after a hangover, but they still can''t control themselves, and some scenes have to drink.


    Xu Qingyou thought that no matter whether Ning''s mother was really happy and couldn''t control herself, she must drink or have to drink.


    She went outside to pour the sobering tea, and then went to cook again.


    Ning''s mother went to the bathroom to wash her face and comb her hair again, but even if she washed it again, she looked haggard.


    She went to the kitchen door with sobering tea and stood, "I used to think I could drink well, or I drank too much yesterday."


    Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked at her. "Don''t drink so much next time. You''re a woman. They shouldn''t give you a special drink. Just drink a little."


    Ning''s mother nodded and glanced at Xu Qingyou''s fried dishes.


    I don''t know if the wine hasn''t subsided. Now she sees that the food has no appetite at all.


    However, she didn''t eat much when she went out for a drink last night. She went out in a hurry and didn''t eat today. Later, she came back too lazy and still didn''t eat. Now her stomach is still empty. She must still have to eat, otherwise she can''t survive.


    Ning''s mother waited to sober up. The tea was cold and killed it in one bite.


    After a while, Xu Qingyou asked Ning''s mother about the next work arrangement. Did she want to enter the group to shoot like Ning Xuan.


    Ning''s mother shook her head. "It hasn''t come to me yet. I asked sister Cai yesterday. She said that my play should go back a little. It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for the news when it comes to me. Anyway, they''ll inform me when it comes to me."


    This is really a signing company. We have the confidence to speak and work, and the whole person has a sense of security.


    The two people ate slowly, because Ning Mu didn''t have much appetite. After eating a little, she put down her chopsticks, but she didn''t leave and still sat at the table.


    She asked Xu Qingyou how he worked. Xu Qingyou thought about it before saying, "it''s OK, very good, at least better than I thought."


    Ning''s mother nodded, "you said you work in the company most of the time except when you eat and sleep. If the working environment is bad, it really affects your mood."


    Xu Qingyou also knows this truth. If the working environment is good, the whole person''s life attitude will get better. If the environment is bad, it will affect the mood, and the whole person will be slowly depressed.


    Eight hours of work, except eating and sleeping, really accounts for the largest proportion in life. If you are unhappy for such a long time, you can''t be too happy in life.


    Xu Qingyou had a good appetite today and had two bowls of rice.


    Ning''s mother looked at her and was very satisfied. "I didn''t think about what kind of girl ah Xuan would marry in the future. After he entered the entertainment industry, I still thought that his feelings must have all kinds of twists and turns. It''s not that follow me. People with ordinary environment can''t control themselves."


    Later, she heard that Ning Xuan was in love with her little assistant. It seemed that she had been together for several years. In fact, she was not very satisfied.


    At first, it is not because of Xu Qingyou''s identity, because Ning Xuan''s identity background will certainly see all kinds of excellent people in the future, so her relationship with Xu Qingyou will be separated sooner or later in her impression.


    She doesn''t want Ning Xuan to waste too much time on her feelings. Just like her, her feelings are gone.


    If Ning Xuan had a close match with his previous identity and background at the beginning, he might be able to stabilize.


    She thought Ning Xuan was just playing with Xu Qingyou, so she wanted to separate them early.


    To her surprise, the two finally got their marriage certificates and became legal couples protected by the law.


    There are so many things in the world that there is really no way to reason. In those years, she had a good status in the entertainment industry, but the Ning family didn''t accept her.


    Now Ning Xuan chose to follow his heart and found a simple girl. In fact, it''s also very good.


    When Xu Qingyou heard Ning''s mother say so, he echoed, "in fact, I didn''t think I would find it in the entertainment circle before. I''m not a beautiful girl and I don''t have any capital. None of these people in the entertainment circle is better than me. I still want to make some money and I''ll go back and live honestly."


    After that, Xu Qingyou smiled, "I actually thought about resigning at that time. I didn''t expect to be with Ning Xuan in the end."


    She really wanted to resign. Later, Ning Xuan had something to do over there. Tai took a plane to find Ning Xuan. As a result, the relationship between the two changed after that.


    These were all unexpected to Xu Qingyou. She thought they should not be expected by Ning Xuan.


    She and Ning Xuan should be something that neither of them thought of.


    Ning''s mother smiled next to her, "this only shows that you two are destined. Life is a word of fate that connects all things. You two are destined to be together."


    Ning''s mother said with some emotion, "I don''t know if I''m destined to die alone in my life."


    When she said this now, there was no self pity in her tone. She seemed to be joking, "I''ve met so many people before. You said they didn''t stop by me. Is it difficult that so many people didn''t have fate with me? Where did the person who had fate with me hide?"


    Xu Qingyou laughed, "you wait, maybe you''ll encounter it soon. It''s impossible to say. The more you worry, the less he will appear. When you''re not worried, he will stagger in front of you."


    Ning''s mother is not in a hurry now, but to be honest, she was in a hurry before. If a man stayed around, she would always open her arms, because she also lacked warmth at that time and needed to be comforted by others.


    But now she doesn''t need it. Her life is very comfortable. Even if she sometimes thinks it may be like this all her life, she doesn''t feel afraid.


    She is not afraid of the future, and she doesn''t know if she can meet someone who should stay with her in this state.


    In the past, perhaps because she was too anxious, even when she met a scum man, she was anxious to hold him in her arms. Now she is not in a hurry. She should be able to choose and wait slowly.


    Ning Mu''s expression looked very gentle, and the whole person softened down.


    This may be a state of external expression after a person''s inner world is mild.


    Xu Qingyou looks much better than Ning''s mother before.


    She still remembers her impression when she first met Ning''s mother. She thought she was a difficult person to get along with.


    But now anyone who sees her will say that she is a very gentle person.


    A person''s heart will be reflected on his face.

 Chapter 1179

    Who is Chapter 1179


    Ning Xuan has been filming for a few days, catching up with the progress he fell before.


    The director also specially praised him, saying that he was especially able to bear hardships. In fact, he was also promoting the play.


    However, the director''s dynamic is sent out, and the following comments are mixed.


    Many people mentioned the man''s disclosure on the Internet, and then aiteningxuan asked him if he had paid for the child''s treatment.


    I don''t know if this is a water army. Anyway, everyone''s speech means one water.


    There are almost such voices in the comment area under the director''s account.


    Ning Xuan naturally saw the news on the Internet before, but he didn''t take care of it. He still let the company come forward.


    Ning Xuan finished filming. When he returned to the hotel in the evening, he received a call from Zhang Xuzhi.


    If he calls so late, there must be something wrong. Otherwise, according to his wife loving nature, he should accompany his wife in bed.


    Ning Xuan quickly answered the phone and said, "what''s the matter?


    Is something happening over there? "


    Zhang Xuzhi''s tone is not good, but it''s not particularly bad. He said, "something really happened. I want to tell you. I don''t know if it will affect you later."


    Ning Xuan is not afraid of what will affect him now. He has survived when he was hacked by the whole network before, and there is nothing to be afraid of in the future.


    As long as he is sure that he has not violated the law or touched the moral bottom line, he is not afraid of anything. No matter what people outside say, he will stand still.


    Zhang Xuzhi waited and said, "Zhuang Liya''s body has been found."


    Ning Xuan was stunned, "corpse?"


    This surprised him. The woman was like an immortal Xiaoqiang. Ning Xuan thought she would come to the door to find trouble with Ning Xiu when she was in her seventies and eighties.


    He quickly asked again, "what''s going on?"


    Zhang Xuzhi is not very clear now. "I also just received the news that the police received the report and found her body, but the bodies have rotted and should have been dead for many days. The police made DNA comparison and then confirmed her identity. I don''t know the specific other information, and I didn''t see what she looked like in the end."


    According to the truth, even if Zhuang Liya''s action is inconvenient, she still has money in her hand. She can also spend money to hire someone to take care of herself. How can she not be found after she has died for a few days.


    Ning Xuan hesitated and said, "now the cause of death has not been announced?"


    "No, the police have just found out. This matter is still small. The police estimate that they will investigate it first."


    Zhang Xuzhi said.


    Ning Xuan nodded, "OK, I know this thing. Wait until the follow-up comes out."


    Speaking of this, he was also a little helpless. "These bad things will always happen together. I don''t know if God specially cares for me."


    As soon as the news came out again, the story of Zhuang Liya came out again.


    Every time he has something to do, it''s interesting to think about it.


    After hanging up with Zhang Xuzhi, Ning Xuan went to take a bath and came out. He checked the news on the Internet.


    Zhuang Liya''s story hasn''t been reported yet. Now only the man on the Internet continues to sell miserably.


    He doesn''t really want to take care of the man''s affairs. To put it bluntly, he has nothing to do with the man. Even if the other party starves to death, it''s his duty not to help.


    Ning Xuan lay in bed and then called Xu Qingyou''s phone.


    Xu Qingyou answered, but his voice was vague, "you''re over."


    Ning Xuan said for a moment, "you''re sleeping. OK, then go on sleeping. I''m fine."


    He had thought that if Xu Qingyou was awake, he would talk to her about Zhuang Liya, but since she was asleep, it was OK.


    Xu Qing said, "I just slept. I was still dreaming. I dreamed..."


    Xu Qingyou''s words only mentioned here, and the door of ningxuan hotel was knocked.


    Maybe it was because the house was too quiet, so Xu Qingyou on the other side of the phone also heard a knock at the door.


    Xu Qingyou was really sleepy, but when she heard that someone came to knock at the door in Ning Xuan''s room so late, she woke up in an instant.


    Before Ning Xuan had a reaction, Xu Qingyou said, "who, who came so late and knocked on the door of your room."


    Ning Xuan didn''t know who he was. He got out of bed and went towards the door. "I don''t know. I''ll have a look later."


    He went to the cat''s eye and looked outside. As a result, he really didn''t see anyone outside.


    Ning Xuan certainly won''t open the door in this situation. Although he hasn''t met those extreme fans, he has heard about them on the Internet before.


    If you don''t keep it together, it''s possible that such fans followed.


    Rather than speak, he returned to bed holding his cell phone. "I don''t know who it is. I didn''t see anyone in the cat''s eye."


    As soon as he had finished this sentence, the door was knocked again.


    Ning Xuan frowned. This time he got out of bed and went to the door. He looked along the cat''s eye. There was still no one outside.


    Ning Xuan didn''t move and waited at the door.


    Xu Qingyou asked twice on the phone. Ning Xuan only hissed at his mobile phone.


    Xu Qingyou also knew what Ning Xuan meant and stopped talking.


    Both of them held their breath. After a while, the door was knocked again. Ning Xuan was just looking out from the cat''s eye. He could see a figure at the door.


    The man knocked on the door, ran away and came back later.


    The man is wearing a hat and black. He looks like a man.


    Ning Xuan turned back to his room and called the customer service to tell him about his situation. The customer service said they would call the security guard immediately.


    Ning Xuan took his cell phone to the door again. He leaned against the door panel and whispered to Xu Qingyou.


    Sure enough, after a while, I saw the security guard coming and holding down a man at the door.


    Then the security guard came to knock on the door and explained the situation to Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan didn''t open the door, but confirmed it through a door plate.


    Finally, the security guard pressed the man away.


    Waiting for the people outside to completely stop, Ning Xuancai said to Xu Qingyou, "well, the man is gone, but he is gone."


    Xu Qingyou asked curiously, "did you see him clearly?"


    Ning Xuan didn''t see clearly, but the customer service side should give him feedback at that time. He will know about the man''s identity later.


    Xu Qingyou was a little worried. He asked Ning Xuan to ask the identity of this person to see if he had any holidays with this person and avoid it in the future.


    After all, a gentleman can be prevented, but a villain is difficult to prevent. What I''m afraid of is that some people secretly start. Ning Xuan has many performances outside and is now filming a play. I don''t know what loopholes he will give each other.


    I''d rather know what Xu Qingyou meant and comfort him with a smile, "it''s all right. Don''t worry. There''s no big deal. If I''m late, I''ll go to the front desk and ask."


    Ning Xuan looked at the time. It was really late, so he asked Xu Qingyou to go to bed.


    Xu Qingyu muttered, "I can''t sleep now."


    Ning Xuan smiled and was helpless. "That''s too bad. I''m just sleepy now."

 Chapter 1180

    Chapter 1180 envy


    Xu Qingyou hangs up with Ning Xuan. He really can''t sleep.


    She mumbled and scolded Ning Xuan. The dead man made himself energetic. He went to bed.


    Xu Qingyou sat up, took out his mobile phone and watched the gossip news on the Internet again.


    Now the man''s disclosure on the news is not on the hot search. I don''t know if it is operated by ningxuan company.


    Ning''s mother is with him. Even if they live together, they live their own lives. Now something''s wrong with him and talk about feelings with others. It''s really a little bitchy.


    Xu Qingyou went to check the news about the man. The man still sold miserably. However, the comments in the comment area seemed normal. It was not qingyishui who asked Ning Xuanning''s mother to stand up and be responsible. Some people also said that this was moral kidnapping.


    Xu Qingyou was a little relieved to see such information. At least some people still think the same as them.


    That proves that they are not cold-blooded, at least their idea is a normal reaction.


    Finally, after reading the news, Xu Qingyou still had nothing to do, so she couldn''t help sending a circle of friends. She casually found a picture on the Internet and wrote that she couldn''t sleep.


    After she sent the circle of friends, she put down her mobile phone and went outside to drink water. As a result, she came back and lay down to sleep. She looked at her mobile phone again. After a while, there was a message in the circle of friends.


    At first, Xu Qingyou didn''t take it seriously. He just thought it was his classmates and friends.


    As a result, when she opened it, others praised it. She did have a message sent by song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu asked her why she had insomnia.


    Alas, Xu Qingyou smashed her mouth. She really didn''t know how to answer.


    In fact, for a moment, she suddenly came up with an idea to delete song Qingyu, but she also knew that this move must be wrong.


    But now Song Qingyu asked such a question. She couldn''t really explain to her why she had insomnia. She didn''t know what to say if she was perfunctory.


    But if you don''t reply, you don''t think it''s that way.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it. Finally, he could only say that he drank too much tea.


    She thought this sentence should not be perfunctory. It sounded very serious.


    After replying, Xu Qingyou quickly turned off his cell phone and lay in bed ready to sleep.


    If she doesn''t sleep again, seeing song Qingyu send another message, she will be tangled and uncomfortable again. Then she really is this night. Don''t want to sleep.


    Xu Qingyou slept so vaguely, but he didn''t sleep well.


    She had a dream about song Qingyu. She dreamed of the scene when she first met song Qingyu.


    At that time, Ning Xuan was filming. She waited outside and wandered around. Finally, she found a seat to sit. Then song Qingyu sat next to her.


    These are the same as what happened in reality, but later she saw song Qingyu next to her. She was so scared that she ran away and didn''t talk to each other.


    Xu Qingyou woke up the next day and opened his eyes in a trance for a long time. Before that, it was a dream.


    She may really be too counselled. She doesn''t dare to face song Qingyu in reality or in her dream.


    Xu Qingyou sat up and looked outside. It looked early. She also touched her mobile phone and had a look.


    The news pushed in the mobile phone is naturally related to ningxuan. Xu Qingyou doesn''t want to see these now. I don''t know what ningxuan''s plan is?


    However, no matter what her company did, Xu Qingyou didn''t take it seriously.


    One is that she is used to it, and the other may be that she has left that circle and has her own work circle, so she doesn''t care much about the gossip about the entertainment circle.


    Even if this gossip is related to Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou got up and went outside. He turned his head and looked at Ning''s mother''s room. The door of Ning''s mother''s room was closed, that is, he was still sleeping.


    Xu Qingyou went to the kitchen to make breakfast, then left it for Ning''s mother. After dinner, she hurried to the company.


    She came to the company a little early these two days, and no one else came. Generally, at this time, she will conceive or learn something without being disturbed. Her brain is the most sober time.


    As soon as Xu Qingyou took the manuscript paper out, she saw someone pushing a cart and passing by the door.


    Cloth should be placed on the cart and sent to the cutting area for distribution.


    She must not be able to cut at this level. What she is learning now is the design knowledge in books.


    However, colleagues in the office can carry out normal clothes design and cutting.


    This company is that no matter what the previous foundation is, come here, you should learn it step by step, and you can''t go to the next step until you have passed the assessment.


    Xu Qingyou was very envious. Anyway, there was no one. She got up and walked to the door, watching the staff pushing the cloth towards the inside.


    Guo Zhou just came over. As soon as Guo Zhou came out of the elevator, he saw Xu Qingyou staring at the cloth with envy.


    She smiled. "What''s the matter? Are you worried and want to try it yourself?"


    Xu Qingyou was stunned and turned to look at Guo Zhou. Then she smiled a little uninteresting, but she said something. "It''s really a little worried. Some things also want to touch by myself, but if I touch them now, I must be in a hurry."


    Guo Zhou smiled and patted her on the shoulder. "After you have passed this round of test, you will be arranged for formal cutting learning."


    Xu Qingyou smiled at once. "Should the review results of our previous design draft come out soon?"


    Guo Zhou nodded. "Recently, we are working overtime for audit, but the workload is too heavy. We may have to wait a little longer, but it''s only these two days."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t worry. She just asked.


    When Guo Zhou said this, she nodded, "OK, I know."


    Guo Zhou then returned to his office. Xu Qingyou looked at the door again, and then went back to continue his design.


    In fact, when you think about it carefully, everyone in the whole office except her can learn to design and sew normally.


    No way, who let her be the one with the most mediocre qualification and the slowest progress.


    Xu Qingyou sighed. Then she hesitated and felt that a sewing machine should be set up at home.


    All her previous efforts were in the company. When she came home from work, she did what she should do. She listened to her colleagues chatting in private. These people seemed to be all right. When she came home, she would cut something and make cloth art.


    Sure enough, she thought she worked hard. In fact, they were all fake. She just moved herself.


    Xu Qingyou may have been stimulated by this. Then he paid special attention, his inspiration exploded a little, and the lines he started painting were more comfortable.


    She wants to prove herself with strength earlier, so she has to redouble her efforts now.


    Xu Qingyou waited until noon and saw Ah Mei coming. Ah Mei obviously came running for her. Xu Qingyou didn''t have to think about it. She looked up at Ah Mei directly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ah Mui smiled and nodded. "I must have something to come to you. It''s still the same as before. President Jiang called you."


    Xu Qingyou is a little strange. Jiang always has something to do. If she''s all right, call her up to talk about it. What''s there to talk about.


    This time Ah Mui should know what Jiang always wants to do. She smiled and said, "you don''t have to go up. President Jiang told you to wait in the hall and have lunch together. It should be going out."


    Xu Qingyou opened his mouth and didn''t respond.

 Chapter 1181

    Chapter 1181 not relatives, but friends


    Xu Qingyou waited until it was time to get off work and went to the company hall to wait.


    In fact, she doesn''t understand why President Jiang wants to have lunch with her. She is obviously a small person and doesn''t care so much about each other.


    Didn''t President Jiang see that she didn''t want to get too close to them.


    Xu Qingyou is standing here with a sad face. All the colleagues in the company over there have left after work.


    Those people seemed to know who Xu Qingyou was waiting for in the hall. Some people who didn''t belong to the same teacher as her looked at her with special envy when they passed by.


    Only Xu Qingyou felt bitter in her heart. She would rather this thing happen to others.


    Xu Qingyou waited again. The employees were almost gone and the special elevator was opened, but two people came out of it.


    Similarly, she knew both of them. She had seen them walking and chatting in the hall before.


    Xu Qingyou felt a pain in her heart. She should have thought of how President Jiang could have dinner with her for no reason. Song Qingyu must have been present.


    Xu Qingyou tried to make her performance less embarrassing. When Jiang and song Qingyu came over, she also smiled, "President Jiang, Mr. Song."


    Song Qingyu first said, "let''s go. What do you want to eat at noon?"


    Xu Qingyou looks at President Jiang. President Jiang also looks at Xu Qingyou and seems to be asking where she wants to go.


    Both of them were so polite to her that she could only say, "I can either. There''s nothing to choose."


    Song Qingyu nodded, "OK, I know there is a restaurant. I think you should like it. I''ve always wanted to take you. Let''s go today."


    What he said is that intimacy is not intimacy. He probably wants to support her in front of President Jiang.


    But Xu Qingyou always feels uncomfortable. After all, she is a married woman and has a sense of distance from others. In this case, she doesn''t know whether it is beyond the boundary. Anyway, she is not comfortable in her own heart.


    The three left the company together. President Jiang drove a car by himself. Xu Qingyou hesitated and went to song Qingyu''s car honestly.


    Song Qingyu''s performance is very natural.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t quite understand whether he was pretending or true. Then she was also upset. Maybe her embarrassment was really her own.


    It may be on Song Qingyu''s side. They are still the same as before.


    Song Qingyu drove to the hotel. He didn''t speak all the way. Naturally, Xu Qingyou didn''t speak.


    Xu Qingyou only turned his head and looked outside the window. Song Qingyu was driving a little fast. He could hardly see President Jiang''s car in the rearview mirror.


    President Jiang drove at the same speed as his temper. He was very gentle. As soon as song Qingyu''s car drove out, he got rid of him.


    Waiting for song Qingyu to drive the car to the door of the hotel, song Qingyu didn''t get off immediately. Xu Qingyou untied her seat belt and opened the door. She didn''t open it. She turned her head and looked at Song Qingyu. She didn''t know what he meant.


    Song Qingyu put his hand on the steering wheel and looked at the front of the car, but he spoke in a gentle tone. "How did you lose sleep yesterday?"


    Xu Qingyou blinked and said honestly, "I chat with Ning Xuan at night. The more I talk, the more energetic I am."


    After a while, song Qingyu directly opened the door lock. As he untied his seat belt and got out of the car, he said, "I''m crazy to ask you this question."


    Xu Qingyou said, but he didn''t know what song Qingyu meant.


    After getting off the bus, song Qingyu went straight to the hotel. Xu Qingyou hurried down.


    When she walked into the hotel, she hesitated a little, wondering whether she should just stand at the door and wait for President Jiang.


    According to her and song Qingyu''s two words of no speculation just now, if they enter the private room, the atmosphere will be very embarrassing again.


    When thinking so, her footsteps stopped. She really planned to wait for President Jiang at the door.


    As a result, song Qingyu didn''t expect to go inside. As soon as she looked back, she found that she didn''t keep up and stood in place waiting.


    Since the other party has been waiting, Xu Qingyou has no choice but to raise his feet and follow up.


    Song Qingyu should be an old customer here. The waiter recognized him and took them directly into the private room.


    The private room is a four person room, which is not very big, but the decoration is very elegant.


    The four must sit together. After Xu Qingyou waited for song Qingyu to sit down, she sat down opposite song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu frowned, but did not speak.


    The waiter put down the menu and turned to get them tea cups.


    Song Qingyu handed Xu Qingyou the menu. Although he didn''t say a word, his action still looked very gentleman and didn''t seem to hold his breath.


    Xu Qingyou opened the menu and didn''t order. "Wait for President Jiang. Wait until he comes."


    Song Qingyu didn''t speak. It seems that he even agreed.


    The waiter knew they were still waiting for someone. He didn''t urge them to order. He just helped pour tea.


    President Jiang is really too slow. Xu Qingyou and his colleagues waited here for a long time before he came.


    As soon as he entered the door, President Jiang smiled, "the car is really fast. As soon as I started, your car disappeared."


    He then looked at the position where song Qingyu and Xu Qingyou were sitting and smiled. Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth as if he didn''t see anything.


    President Jiang finally sat next to song Qingyu.


    Now that everyone has arrived, we will start to order. Xu Qingyou ordered two dishes, President Jiang ordered two dishes, and the rest was made up by song Qingyu.


    After waiting for the waiter to leave, President Jiang said, "did you two often go out for dinner before? I don''t think Lao song likes the dishes he ordered."


    He looked at Xu Qingyou. "It should be for you."


    Xu Qingyou blinked, looked at Song Qingyu, and said with a smile, "is that so, I have to thank Mr. Song."


    President Jiang tut tut tut twice, "no, what''s the relationship between you two? I still don''t understand it. Why does Xiao Xu speak so politely?"


    He looked at Song Qingyu. "I thought she was your cousin, but now I feel like I guessed wrong."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak. Song Qingyu didn''t speak. She didn''t know how to introduce her relationship with song Qingyu.


    Xu Qingyou glanced at President Jiang, "do we look alike?"


    President Jiang really took a serious look at Song Qingyu and Xu Qingyou, and then touched them. "I thought it was a little like before. Maybe my psychological hint was serious. Now I don''t feel like it when you say so."


    He then said to Xu Qingyou, "so are you two relatives?"


    Xu Qingyou glanced at Song Qingyu. Song Qingyu opened his mouth next to him. "It''s not a relative, it''s a friend."


    President Jiang also knew Ning Xuan. As soon as song Qingyu said he was a friend, he immediately said, "through Ning Xuan?"


    He smiled, "Ning Xuan''s physique is really special. It seems that his news has never decreased. He is really watched by capital."

 Chapter 1182

    Chapter 1182 stability


    Neither Xu Qingyou nor song Qingyu explained. This kind of thing is not easy to explain, and it seems that there is no need to explain.


    Whether it is through Ning Xuan or not, it doesn''t affect anything.


    It is estimated that in President Jiang''s impression, if they don''t pass Ning Xuan, they really don''t have any channels to know each other.


    Xu Qingyou said along with President Jiang''s words, "maybe he has high traffic now, so both fans and capital will pay attention to him."


    President Jiang himself is a capitalist. He nodded, "Ning Xuan''s traffic is really high. To tell you the truth, I wanted to find him for a film I invested in before, but later we sat down and talked, and finally changed the candidate. Don''t listen to me. The risk is really big."


    Xu Qingyou naturally understood his words, "yes, that''s right."


    Although it is said that inviting little fresh meat to make a film will get a temporary flow, it will be miserable if you don''t perform well.


    And it''s better not to ask Ning Xuan to go. Ning Xuan is not a professional. The requirements of the film are so high that he may not be able to interpret it well.


    If the performance is not very good, if you don''t say that the film will be scolded, Ning Xuan will also be scolded.


    Xu Qingyou secretly hopes Ning Xuan can concentrate on his music.


    But after Ning Xuan signed the brokerage company, his development direction is not just in music.


    Maybe now many stars are developing in the three aspects of film and television songs, but in Xu Qingyou''s opinion, he still hopes that Ning Xuan can focus on one hand and develop in his field, so that he can become an era.


    In the field where you are not good at, no matter how long you struggle, even if you don''t become a joke, you don''t necessarily leave a brand.


    Perhaps because of Ning Xuan''s identity, President Jiang didn''t continue to extend the topic, so he said so, and then he talked about the dishes of the hotel.


    Song Qingyu had been here before and knew a little about it, so he told President Jiang about the dishes he ordered just now, and what are the characteristics of them.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t say a word. She really didn''t want to speak without speaking.


    Facing these two, she really didn''t want to say a word.


    President Jiang chatted with song Qingyu for a while, then turned right and looked at Xu Qingyou. "Don''t be so formal, you little girl. Why don''t you talk? You and Lao song are friends, and I don''t dare to say anything. Don''t think of me as the leader of the unit. I''m also very embarrassed."


    Xu Qingyou just smiled and didn''t think of him as the leader of the unit. What else could he think of.


    She is now almost imagining song Qingyu as the leader of her own unit.


    Now, as long as she thinks of her work, she can think of song Qingyu. He has a higher sense of existence than the leader of her unit.


    This feeling makes Xu Qingyou feel uncomfortable, especially when she always remembers her identity as a married woman, so she is particularly guilty when facing song Qingyu.


    Xu Qingyou sighed secretly.


    Song Qingyu should also be able to see that it was too awkward. He stared at Xu Qingyou, turned his eyes away, and took President Jiang to talk about investment.


    Talking about this, Xu Qingyou couldn''t get in a word. She was empty next to her.


    In fact, it''s good for her to find an excuse not to come here at noon, but it''s not easy to find. No matter what she looks for, it looks like she''s reluctant to eat with them.


    Although she was really reluctant.


    After sitting for a while, the mobile phone in Xu Qingyou''s bag rang twice. The two people over there were still chatting. Xu Qingyou turned and touched out the phone.


    It was the message sent to her by Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan should have just finished his work and just saw the content of her circle of friends.


    She said she had insomnia yesterday. Ning Xuan now asks her if she slept well last night. How much work is going on today? Otherwise, take a break at noon.


    Xu Qingyou tilted her mouth and quickly replied to Ning Xuan. She didn''t dare to mention that she was eating out with song Qingyu and President Jiang. She just said that she would sleep in the office after lunch.


    Then Xu Qingyou took advantage of the gap to have a look at his circle of friends.


    Sure enough, Ning Xuan commented on her kissing expression, and then said: blame me, blame me.


    Seeing Ning Xuan''s information, Xu Qingyou felt more comfortable. She also told Ning Xuan to take good care of herself and told him to close the door when he returned to the hotel at night.


    Ning Xuan shouldn''t have much time there, so after her message passed, Ning Xuan didn''t send it to him again.


    Xu Qingyou put down his cell phone and song Qingyu looked up at her.


    Song Qingyu''s eyes were lukewarm, Xu Qingyou was stunned, and then looked at each other calmly.


    Song Qingyu stared at Xu Qingyou for a few seconds, took his eyes back, continued to chat with President Jiang until the waiter brought the dishes, and then the two asked Xu Qingyou to have dinner together.


    At dinner, song Qingyu finally spoke to Xu Qingyou, "I heard you asked for leave some time ago."


    Xu Qingyou nodded and said seriously, "yes, I asked for leave some time ago and went to deal with some things with my boyfriend."


    President Jiang asked curiously, "Oh, I heard. Did you go back with Ning Xuan to deal with his legacy? I''ve seen all the news before Ning Xuan. His little mother is a very noisy person."


    Xu Qingyou sipped his mouth and thought for a while before saying, "if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you."


    President Jiang raised his eyebrows. "It''s such a truth, but she''s not smart enough. There are countless ways to achieve a goal. She chose the stupidest one."


    Businessmen are smart. For example, President Jiang said later, "it''s a woman who hasn''t experienced any major events. She may think those tricks are useful. In fact, all her tricks are stupid."


    Xu Qingyou took the opportunity to say, "fortunately, she has no mind, otherwise ningxuan will have bad luck in our family."


    Song Qingyu, who was provoked by Ning Xuan in our family, frowned, but he then returned to his original appearance.


    President Jiang didn''t know so much. He laughed, "look at your short protector. I look pretty good."


    President Jiang then mentioned his own wife, "our family is also very reasonable at ordinary times. I''m annoyed when I reason with her sometimes, but when she comes to protect her shortcomings, she is completely unreasonable and makes trouble. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I saw her make trouble. I like it very much."


    Xu Qingyou smiled and said, "this proves that you two are true feelings. Many people will feel bored when they see each other''s shortcomings, but when you see each other''s shortcomings and still feel like them, that''s true love."


    President Jiang drank water and then waved his hand. "Only you young people are willing to talk about love or not. We old husbands and wives don''t talk about this anymore. We just live a down-to-earth life. We don''t want those feelings and love. All things finally come to reality. They are trivial things in life."


    This is no problem, Xu Qingyou nodded, "yes, in fact, life will eventually fall to reality, but according to our current age and experience, there is no way to understand so many things, so there will be some ideas about romance in our heart."


    When Xu Qingyou said these words, his tone was particularly gentle. President Jiang stared at Xu Qingyou for a while and nodded, "you little girl, you can be stable."

 Chapter 1183

    Chapter 1183 many secrets


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know whether President Jiang''s remark is intended to praise her.


    In fact, she doesn''t have anything stable, but she can only calm down when she has no way.


    President Jiang took advantage of the situation and said something about getting along with his wife.


    After chatting with President Jiang, Xu Qingyou''s state slowly adjusted. President Jiang''s tone and speed of speech are always very gentle.


    Therefore, when chatting with him, his mood will always be slowly calmed down by him.


    The three people chatted while eating. In fact, the most talked was Jiang and Xu Qingyou.


    Song Qingyu was completely silent in the end.


    After waiting for dinner, song Qingyu bought the bill. The three people went out of the hotel and stood at the door.


    President Jiang looked at Song Qingyu''s car. "You drive too fast. Young people have a stable personality. What are you in such a hurry to do? No matter what happens, be steady."


    Song Qingyu smiled and looked at President Jiang, "I''m worried about your speed."


    Xu Qingyou also thinks that President Jiang really drives a little slowly. People like him should also be related to his character. He is not in a hurry, so he does everything slowly.


    I don''t know what kind of character his wife is. If you encounter an acute child, those two people will explode.


    The three people simply said at the door, and then they were going to get on the bus. This time, Xu Qingyou took President Jiang''s car.


    She took the initiative to mention it. She looked at Song Qingyu and said, "I''ll take President Jiang''s car when I go back. Mr. Song doesn''t need you to come again."


    Song Qingyu glanced at Xu Qingyou, and his tone seemed to be joking, "you really think of me."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t care what he meant. Anyway, he smiled first and raised his hand to song Qingyu. "Then I''ll get on the bus with President Jiang first. Bye, Mr. Song."


    With that, Xu Qingyou turned and followed President Jiang to the car.


    Song Qingyu came down the steps at the door and stood on the roadside. He didn''t return to the car immediately.


    After Xu Qingyou and President Jiang started and drove out slowly, song Qingyu was still standing in place.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t turn around to see song Qingyu, but Yu Guang paid attention to her, but she could feel that song Qingyu had been looking at her in this direction.


    Although they have never made it clear, their relationship is really getting more and more embarrassing.


    President Jiang drove out and said, "how did you two know each other?


    It doesn''t feel like you two are particularly good friends. "


    Jiang is always an old fox. Xu Qingyou actually feels that Jiang should understand everything.


    But he was willing to play dumb and play with her.


    Xu Qingyou said, "it''s not particularly good. Maybe it''s just that I can talk more, so Mr. Song is willing to help me."


    With that, she led the topic to Ning Xuan again, "or is it really that Mr. Song is willing to help me more for Ning Xuan''s sake.


    President Jiang smiled. He didn''t know whether he believed Xu Qingyou''s words. Then he nodded, "maybe, maybe so."


    The next two people didn''t speak all the way. The car drove to the door of the company. Xu Qingyou got off. President Jiang sat in the car and didn''t move.


    Seeing that Jiang couldn''t come down, Xu Qingyou turned and looked at him, "are you going to do something else?"


    President Jiang lowered the window and looked at her through the window. "Well, go to work."


    Xu Qingyou was very embarrassed. She didn''t want song Qingyu to come to see her off. As a result, President Jiang made more of this trip after a long time of trouble.


    Xu Qingyou quickly said thank you to President Jiang for sending him back.


    President Jiang smiled, "what can I thank you for? We didn''t take you out. It''s also right to send you back. All right, go in and I''ll go."


    With that, he started the car and drove away.


    Xu Qingyou took a deep breath, turned and hurried to the company hall.


    There are several colleagues standing in the hall now. I think I saw her get out of President Jiang''s car and they talked at the door.


    So as soon as Xu Qingyou entered the hall, those people immediately peeked at her.


    Xu Qingyou is used to this scene. She quickly walks towards the elevator.


    As soon as she got to the elevator door, Ah Mui came next to her. Ah Mui was holding a document in her hand. She should have just finished handling things.


    She directly told Xu Qingyou, "come here and take a special elevator."


    The employee elevator stopped upstairs. In fact, Xu Qingyou was already waiting, and the elevator was also in the process of descending.


    Ah Mui raised her hand, took Xu Qingyou''s arm and dragged her to the special elevator.


    Ah Mui then said, "it doesn''t matter. Jiang has passed. If you are in a hurry, you can take the special elevator directly."


    Xu Qingyou has a problem in his heart. Does President Jiang give her a little too much authority? It takes care of her too much.


    His appearance proves that his relationship with song Qingyu should be particularly iron.


    But didn''t he think that he would be very uncomfortable on his own side.


    Xu Qingyou sighed and followed Ah Mei upstairs in a special elevator.


    After she returned to the office and sat down, she sighed slowly. Other people were happy when they went through the back door. Only she was frightened when she went through the back door.


    Xu Qingyou also felt that she was funny, but she couldn''t help it. If President Jiang took a little care of her, her heart would burst.


    After waiting for a while, the people in the office are almost back. Everyone has their own things to do, but some people will come to gossip.


    Xu Qingyou sat for a while. There was the sound of seat wheels sliding next to her, and then she leaned over to a person.


    The man smiled twice and then asked her, "I heard you had dinner with President Jiang this noon. How about his temper?"


    Xu Qingyou turns around and looks at the girl beside her. In fact, she doesn''t want to gossip with others about the boss.


    But when people asked this question, it didn''t seem very good for her not to say, so Xu Qingyou said, "President Jiang has a good temper and is very easy-going, which is different from what we usually see."


    The girl raised her eyebrows. "I can''t even think about it. You''re still having lunch with him. I heard that it''s not just the two of you, but one at noon."


    Xu Qingyou nodded. He didn''t know whether to mention song Qingyu''s name.


    Song Qingyu helped her get through the back door. People in the company don''t know about it. Although people in the company may not all know song Qingyu, it is estimated that it will have a little impact on Song Qingyu.


    So Xu Qingyou said, "that man is a friend of President Jiang. They originally made an appointment to have dinner together. President Jiang thought of me on the way and took me with him."


    The girl next to didn''t think so much. When she heard this, she nodded, "it''s so. Alas, did Jiang always mention something about work to you?"


    Xu Qingyou quickly said, "no, he never mentioned work to me. There are so many things in such a big company that he doesn''t care about our little things."


    The girl nodded, as if with some regret.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know what answer she wants from herself.


    In fact, there is no answer on her side. These people think too much and always think she has a lot of secrets.

 Chapter 1184

    Chapter 1184 shock


    One afternoon''s time passed and it was time to get off work. Xu Qingyou didn''t hurry away.


    She took a pen and paper and chose one of the theme documents given to her by Guo Zhou. She wanted to take advantage of this effort to make another picture.


    My colleagues walked away one after another. Finally, Guo Zhou came to the door after work and found that Xu Qingyou was still here. He came in unexpectedly.


    Guo Zhou said, "why haven''t you left yet?


    It''s off duty. "


    Xu Qingyou said, "I still have a design draft here. I want to finish it."


    Guo Zhou looked at the things in her hand, thought about it and took a book out of his bag. "I saw your design drawings before and found that you still have some misunderstandings in some color matching. If you take this book back and have a look, it should be helpful."


    Xu Qingyou was surprised and quickly picked up the book. "Thank you, Mr. Guo."


    Guo Zhou should have something else to do. After talking to Xu Qingyou, he turned and left.


    Xu Qingyou put the book in his bag and finished the design of the drawing in his hand first.


    She only drew a first draft and felt almost finished. Finally, she put everything back in her bag and left the company.


    In fact, the home is also quiet, but the whole person will be lazy at home. Still on the side of the company, the whole person''s heart can be quiet.


    Xu Qingyou takes a taxi home. When he gets home, there is no one at home. Ning''s mother should be busy again.


    Xu Qingyou cooked dinner himself, made do with it, and then sat on the sofa and watched TV for a while.


    In fact, a person''s life is also very natural and unrestrained, but it is also very lonely when natural and unrestrained.


    If this kind of day were put in the past, she would not want it, but if it was put in the present, she could not help thinking of that person all the time.


    Xu Qingyou touched out her mobile phone and sent a message to Ning Xuan. It was a little emotional. She sent three words: I miss you.


    I don''t know if Ning Xuan is busy now and whether he will see it, but whether he sees it or not, Xu Qingyou is more comfortable after this message is sent out.


    There are some feelings, even if she and Ning Xuan can be regarded as an old husband and wife, they still want to express.


    You should say it and let the other party know.


    Xu Qingyou then put his mobile phone next to him and watched TV for a while.


    When this episode of the variety show was finished, Ning Xuan didn''t reply. Xu Qingyou didn''t wait. She went back to her room to wash, and then began to revise the first draft drawn after work today.


    In fact, there is not much modification, because some people''s thinking is qualitative, and how to change it can not be separated from the original framework.


    Xu Qingyou only changed a little, put the manuscript back, and finally took out the book Guo Zhou gave her.


    After only two pages, Ning Xuan called.


    I''d rather just finished shooting. He was walking to the hotel and there was no one else around, so he directly said what happened last night. "I asked the identity of the person who came to knock on the door, and the security guard showed me the photo. I don''t recognize this person. He said she was a fan, but no one knows whether it was specific or not."


    Xu Qingyou frowned. "Didn''t he say why he knocked on your door?"


    Ning Xuan breathed out and then said, "the security guard told me that this man wanted to see me, so he knocked on my door."


    But Ning Xuan didn''t believe it very much. He wanted to see why he ran after knocking on the door. Shouldn''t he wait for him to open the door and meet two people.


    And the man came and knocked at the door again and again. He must have had some other purpose.


    It''s just that now I position myself as a fan, whether it''s Ning Xuan or the security guard of the hotel, it''s not easy to deal with.


    Now the fan culture is like this. They are crazy. Most people can''t help them.


    Xu Qingyou thought for a long time and didn''t know how to do it. She could only tell Ning Xuan to be careful.


    Xu Qingyou said, "it may not be your fans. Such people don''t know what purpose they bring. You should try not to be close to them. If you have something in the future, either call the security guard or call the police."


    Ning Xuan smiled as soon as she said this, "don''t worry, I''m such a big man. How can you give so many instructions."


    Xu Qingyou thought for a while and felt that he might be too worried. Even if there was a problem, Ning Xuan didn''t give it for nothing. As a result, she didn''t worry so much.


    Besides, Ning Xuan also has a driver''s brother around him. The driver''s brother is very strong. If something happens, he can solve it when his arm is almost round.


    So Xu Qingyou smiled, "OK, OK, if you say so, I won''t worry. Pay attention to yourself."


    Ning Xuan hesitated and finally smashed his mouth, "I have another thing to tell you."


    Xu Qingyou gave a sound, took the book next to him and turned another page. "If there''s anything else, say it. As long as you haven''t done something sorry for me, you can say it boldly."


    So far, Xu Qingyou''s life has been going well, and her mentality has been adjusted very well. No matter what happens, as long as Ning Xuan doesn''t apologize to her, she doesn''t feel that she will have much impact.


    Ning Xuan sighed, "what are you thinking day by day? I''m not sorry for you. What I want to tell you is a little serious."


    As soon as he said this, Xu Qingyou''s attitude restrained and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter, is it about you or about your aunt or about us?"


    Ning Xuan hesitated a little. It was hard for him to say who it was about.


    He waited for a while before saying, "I received a call from Xu Zhi last night. He said that Zhuang Liya''s body was found by the police."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t react, "who?


    Who are you talking about?


    What are you talking about? Whose body? "


    Look, not only Ning Xuan was shocked, but Xu Qingyou was also shocked. She was interested in telling Ning''s mother about it, and Ning''s mother was also shocked.


    Ning Xuan said, "you heard me right. It''s Zhuang Liya''s. it seems to say that people were found by the police a few days after they died, and the bodies have rotted."


    Xu Qingyou frowned here, "how could it?


    How could this happen all of a sudden? "


    She thought of the last engagement with Ning Xuan.


    At that time, Zhuang Liya came to trouble them and was cleaned up by Zhang Xuzhi. It was not long before her body was found by the police. Will the police turn their attention to Zhang Xuzhi or Ning Xuan?


    To be honest, even if this matter has nothing to do with Ning Xuan, it''s just the police investigating Ning Xuan. The spread of this matter has a great impact on Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan sighed over there. "I don''t know what''s going on. This matter has just burst out. It''s the news that Xu''s daughter-in-law has a special identity. He knew it first, and then he knew it. He hasn''t heard of the specific content. It''s estimated that the police will investigate it again."


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and asked, "did you call Ning Xiu to ask him? After all, he''s over there now. She should know some news first."


    And Zhuang Liya has an accident. It is estimated that the police will contact Ning Xiu.


    After all, before Zhuang Liya, Ning Xiu couldn''t jump the building because she wanted to blackmail. Ning Xiu occupied a very suspicious position in Zhuang Liya''s interpersonal relationships.


    Ning xuan''an hasn''t communicated with Ning Xiu yet. He got the news last night. He is busy all day today and has no time to contact Ning Xiu.


    At this time, I don''t know if Ning Xiu has a rest. Otherwise, he will call Ning Xiu at a suitable time.


    Xu Qing took a moment to relax and was still a little shocked. "I can''t imagine that she would end up like this. Don''t they all say that the disaster will last for thousands of years? I thought people like her would live a long life."


    And Zhuang Liya was locked in the basement by Ning Bang before. At that time, Xu Qingyou also saw each other''s situation from the video.


    That kind of place is not a good place. The environment is very poor. She was locked there for a long time, so she can survive, and then she began to show off her strength and show her teeth and claws.


    She really can''t imagine what Zhuang Liya went through later and would take her life in.

 Chapter 1185

    Chapter 1185 sigh


    Because Ning Xuan doesn''t know the specific details, Xu Qingyou has many curious places and can''t get answers.


    Two people can only sigh on the phone.


    Ningxian then went to the hotel. He didn''t have a meal to find food, so they hung up when they were talking on the phone.


    After putting down his mobile phone, Xu Qingyou hurried to see the news again. Now Zhuang Liya''s news hasn''t burst out.


    It just doesn''t explode now, and it will come out soon.


    I don''t know what kind of speculation the outside world will have about Ning Xuan at that time.


    Now people are best at judging things by the argument that death is great. Maybe no matter how heinous the person was before, as long as the person finally dies, all previous behaviors will be washed away.


    Just like Ning bang.


    In fact, Ning Bang''s end was just his own, but just because his final outcome was not very good, many people began to wash white. He said it was not easy, and he was cheated. It was not easy, very poor.


    Put all the mistakes on Zhuang Liya.


    Now Zhuang Liya is gone. I don''t know how these people will whitewash her, and then blame the mistakes Zhuang Liya made in the past.


    Xu Qingyou sighed. These broken things are really endless.


    After waiting for a while, she opened the book and slowly read the contents. Originally, she thought she could not read it, but she didn''t expect her heart to be quite quiet.


    Maybe she really looked at everything. Even if something disturbing happened again, her mood could stabilize later.


    Xu Qingyou read a few more pages and felt that the time was almost up. She put the book aside, lay down and turned off the light.


    When I closed my eyes, I couldn''t help thinking of Zhuang Liya.


    She had seen Zhuang Liya look dignified and crazy.


    Later, Zhang Xuzhi destroyed Zhuang Liya''s face. She didn''t see it. Now Zhuang Liya has been found to have no signs of life. Finally, she didn''t see this state.


    She was a little uncomfortable just thinking of those two looks.


    She is not a vicious person. She hates Zhuang Liya. She really hates it, but this person disappeared at once. She still has some feelings.


    It''s not that I feel distressed and compassionate, but that life is very impermanent. Life is really too fragile.


    Whether it was an accident or a deeper conspiracy, at least that life left in a hurry.


    Xu Qingyou turned over, sighed, then controlled himself not to think so much, and then slowly slept in the past.


    She didn''t sleep very well that night. She had several messy dreams in which Zhuang Liya was in the dream.


    She dreamed of Zhuang Liya''s teeth and claws. She also dreamed of Zhuang Liya''s embarrassed appearance when she was locked up in the basement.


    In the dream, Zhuang Liya''s wake to Ningbang also appeared.


    The dream was so chaotic that Xu Qingyou woke up the next morning and couldn''t distinguish the specific plot in his dream last night.


    She may really be too easily affected. She heard about it the night before and had a dream about her that night.


    After Xu Qingyou got up, he went to wash, then went back to bed, touched his cell phone and turned the news.


    Zhuang Liya''s news still hasn''t come out. Xu Qingyou doesn''t know what the specific details are. In fact, she is very curious.


    Zhuang Liya, no matter how poor she is or how pitiful she is, actually she has a lot of money in her hand. Generally, with money around her, her situation will not be too miserable.


    So when she was found a few days after her death, Xu Qingyou always felt a little unreasonable.


    Although it is said that her legs and feet are not sharp, like Zhuang Liya, she is used to being served by others. In addition, she is such a big person. She should know in her heart. No matter how, she should be able to give up money to hire someone to take care of herself.


    She can only guess if the news doesn''t come out.


    Xu Qingyou then went out of the room. Ning''s mother came out of the room when she made breakfast. She should have come back late. She stretched and yawned as she walked out of the room.


    Xu Qingyou was cooking in the kitchen. When he heard the sound, he thought about turning off the fire and walked to the door of the kitchen. "Do you have anything to do today?"


    Ning''s mother waved her hand, "I made an appointment with several crew members in the afternoon. The audition has been done. Next, I should go to record."


    Then Ning''s mother came unsteadily to the kitchen, "what are you doing? It smells so sweet."


    Xu Qingyou went back and continued to be busy with what he was doing. He couldn''t help but say, "did Ning Xuan tell you something? Something happened to Zhuang Liya."


    Ning''s mother raised her eyebrows, "what''s the matter?


    What happened again?


    Jumped off the building again or something? "


    From what she said, I could tell that she didn''t know anything.


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "it''s more serious than jumping off a building. She''s gone this time."


    Ning''s mother didn''t believe it. Ha ha, "what do you say about her? She''s gone?


    It''s impossible. People like her should live a long life. She won''t die if anyone dies. Who sent the news you heard from to fool people? "


    Ning''s mother then added, "did she sell miserably again, but this time she said it was a little scary and said nothing about herself."


    Xu Qingyou also understood Ning''s mother''s reaction. She was the same as Ning''s mother at the beginning. She didn''t believe that the scourge was gone so easily.


    Xu Qingyou waited and said, "it should not be false news. Ning Xuan said that the body had begun to rot when it was found. I don''t know what happened to her. She didn''t receive complete treatment in the hospital before. It seems that she ran away on her own halfway."


    Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked at Ning''s mother. "Follow up and wait for the announcement from the police. I also want to know what''s going on."


    Ning''s mocking smile on her mother''s face slowly stopped, "is it really gone?


    Can''t you? "


    She blinked. "How is it possible that a person like her can''t wait to kill people all over the world. How can she suddenly disappear? Is it difficult to be killed?"


    Yes, Xu Qingyou has also speculated in this regard. She always felt that Zhuang Liya could not have come to this end if it had not been for external human intervention.


    Moreover, Zhuang Liya''s bad temper means that she has offended many people. Maybe someone looks at her and wants to give her a ride.


    Xu Qingyou shook his head. "I don''t know. Ning Xuan doesn''t know what the situation is. They are waiting for the police to investigate."


    Ning''s mother''s face jerked, "it''s unexpected that this woman is so gone."


    She smashed her mouth, and then said, "wait a minute, I''ll wash my face. I haven''t reacted well yet."


    Xu Qingyou smiled and didn''t speak. Ning''s mother turned and went to the bathroom to wash before she came, "Oh, I really didn''t expect that this natural and man-made disaster. I''ll call ah Xuan later and ask why it''s gone. You just spoke to me. At first, I thought she made some jumping news. As a result, the news was a little serious."


    Ning''s mother didn''t say how happy she was. After all, she died. No matter how big the hatred is, it can''t be worth a human life.


    She also felt very emotional. A person she didn''t expect suddenly disappeared. This life is too fragile.


    Xu Qingyou cooked the meal and asked Ning''s mother to eat together. During the meal, the two talked about Zhuang Liya.


    It''s all very sad.

 Chapter 1186

    Chapter 1186 don''t take yourself too seriously


    Ning Xuan found time to call Ning Xiu. As soon as he opened his mouth, he directly said the business and asked him if he knew about Zhuang Liya.


    Ning Xiu also just got the news. He said, "the news hasn''t been released yet. Where did you know it?"


    Just after asking this, he immediately slowed down and then said, "what did Zhang Xuzhi tell you?"


    Ning Xuan said yes, and then said the news he got from Zhang Xuzhi again.


    Ning Xiu got almost the same, but Ning Xiu said one thing, "Ning Xiao seems to have come back some time ago. It''s not clear when to go. I don''t know if it has anything to do with this matter."


    Ning Xiu didn''t care much about Zhuang Liya''s situation, especially the last time Zhuang Liya was cleaned up by Zhang Xuzhi. The whole person was in the hospital, his legs and feet couldn''t move, and his face was destroyed.


    She has this virtue, and there should be no more trouble, so Ning Xiu didn''t care about her at all.


    He was also startled by the news of Zhuang Liya''s death this time.


    He had just sent someone to check on Zhuang Liya, when he got the news that Ning Xiao seemed to be back.


    This matter has not been confirmed, so Ning Xiu still wants to wait a little longer to see what information the police will release later.


    In fact, Ning Xuan was a little worried for Ning Xiu, "will it affect you? Her situation is not very good. She didn''t make a lot of trouble with you before."


    Ning Xiu breathed out, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I didn''t do anything. I''m not afraid. Even if the police came to check me, I''ll tell the truth. It''s not what I did. In the end, it''s impossible to buckle it on my head."


    That''s right, but if the impact is really great, it is estimated that the company''s business will also be affected.


    Ning Xuan is worried about Ning Xiu, but Ning Xiu is worried about him, "I''m fine. I don''t have so many people''s attention. These people in the business field are old-fashioned. We can measure the pros and cons. As long as it''s profitable, whatever news is not news is mainly on your side. You''re a star. This aspect has a great impact on you. You should quickly mention it with the company to see if you want to prepare a public relations copy in advance."


    Ning Xuan smashed it and smashed it. "I shouldn''t have a big problem. After all, I''m not in a city. I''m not suspicious of her accident, and the impact will be smaller."


    When he said this, Ning Xiu breathed a sigh of relief. "Then there''s nothing wrong. If it has nothing to do with us, don''t worry."


    After saying this, Ning Xiu said, "this thing is over, and her thing is completely over."


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth. After a while, he made a sound. After this incident, the man completely disappeared. No one will cause them any trouble in the future.


    Just think about it, I still feel a little uncomfortable.


    No matter what, it''s a life.


    Ning Xiu has other things to do, so he tells Ning Xuan. If he gets any news, he will inform Ning Xuan.


    That''s all. Then the two hung up.


    Ning Xuan packed up his things, left the hotel and went to the crew.


    Today, sun Ning is not in. I heard that he asked for leave. Ning Xuan didn''t care about her, but took his own camera.


    Waiting for the play here to take almost a rest, the driver''s brother came over with his mobile phone. The thief said to Ning Xuan, "look, look, the news comes out."


    Ning Xuan thought it was Zhuang Liya''s news because he had been thinking about Zhuang Liya in his heart. He quickly took the driver''s brother''s mobile phone to see it.


    As a result, the news is not Zhuang Liya''s, but Sun Ning''s.


    It was Sun Ning who sent a message, admitted her relationship with the 18th tier male star, and then said that they would be fine. I hope even those who don''t give blessings can leave them some space.


    Sun Ning''s news can''t be regarded as the explosion of the whole network. After all, the attitude of the ladder was still hesitant and vague.


    It''s just a surprise to admit it this time.


    No one thought that after the heat subsided, sun Ning suddenly stood up and admitted these things, and from the dynamics of her hair, it can be seen that she was very firm about her relationship.


    Some fans have understood and sent blessings, but some are still jumping with anger.


    Career fans shouldn''t care so much, but some fans with more tubes stood up to stop them and let them break up.


    Rational fans will also stand up and persuade those fanatical fans to be quiet. It''s sun Ning''s own business whether they are in love or not. Fans can''t interfere with too many stars'' lives.


    As soon as sun Ning''s story came out, the news heat of the man who broke the news about Ning Xuan fell.


    Ning Xuan wanted to laugh when he saw this. Before, the news broke out on his side and helped sun Ning block some heat. Now sun Ning exposed the news and helped him reduce the heat.


    They really come and go.


    After reading the news, Ning Xuan returned his mobile phone to the driver''s brother, "she has more normal fans."


    The driver nodded, sat down next to Ning Xuan, and said, "in fact, there are many normal fans now. They have fully accepted Xiaoyou."


    Ning Xuan thought they didn''t accept it. They should give up.


    When the relationship between him and Xu Qingyou broke out at the beginning, those people jumped their feet and even shouted to take off the powder.


    There should also be de dusting and even stepping back. But after a long time, seeing that his relationship with Xu Qingyou was getting better and better, some people gave up.


    Ning Xuan hasn''t paid much attention to his fans. I don''t know how many people took off the powder or stepped back.


    At that time, he had too much news and too much public opinion outside.


    Fortunately, he had a good attitude and didn''t pay special attention, so he carried them all.


    However, if he is a person with a bad attitude and attaches great importance to his career, he will certainly have a more difficult time at that time.


    Ning Xuan smiled after a while, but he carried it all, the fan group was slowly stable, and his work was moving upstream step by step, but he was less and less enterprising.


    How many people have sharpened their heads and want to plunge into this circle, but he just wants to quit quickly.


    The contract with the company has not been finalized until now. Ning Xuan has been hesitant, but he has almost made a decision in his heart.


    After waiting for a while, Ning Xuan got up and went to shoot the next play.


    The driver''s brother sat in the chair, smiled and shouted to him, "come on!"


    Ning Xuan looked back at the driver, and the big brother also tilted his mouth.


    If he is not here, the big brother of the company''s driver will certainly be assigned to others. I don''t know what the job will be like.


    If he quits, many people should feel sad or disappointed.


    But some people should be happy.


    In fact, no one in this circle works normally. Don''t take yourself too important.

 Chapter 1187

    Chapter 1187 ratings


    When Xu Qingyou arrived at the company in the morning, he found that his colleagues had almost arrived.


    She is quite strange, because this time is a little early. As usual, she doesn''t have many colleagues in the company at this time.


    Xu Qingyou blinked, returned to his position and sat down. Then some uncontrollable looked left and right.


    Those colleagues are also busy with what they are doing, but they all seem a little serious.


    After waiting for a while, Xu Qingyou finally looked back at the girl who often rowed a chair to gossip around him.


    The girl also noticed Xu Qingyou''s sight and slid her chair over again.


    Xu Qingyou pressed his voice and asked, "why did you come so early today? Is there something wrong?"


    The girl nodded, "don''t you know, the results of our previous round of assessment design draft have come down, and the results should be released this morning."


    Xu Qingyou has never experienced such a thing. Naturally, she doesn''t understand it very much. She quickly asked, "how to publish the results, score or directly say that they are unqualified?"


    The girl immediately said, "it''s a rating. There are four grades."


    Xu Qingyou opened his mouth and nodded, "so it is."


    The girl then hit her mouth, "if the level is high, Mr. Guo will be more strict in assigning design tasks to her next time. Moreover, some design orders received by the company will also be handed over to the students to help them complete."


    Xu Qingyou nodded again, "OK, I see. Thank you."


    The girl slid the chair back to her position.


    Xu Qingyou takes a deep breath. Her qualification rating is not much higher. Xu Qingyou doesn''t want to.


    After she had done the preparatory work, she took out the design paper and pen. Yesterday, she thought of a set of style long shirts and wanted to continue the design.


    She just started writing here, and Guo Zhou came over there. Guo Zhou looked very casual and stood at the door. "Your design draft has been reviewed. If you are free, go to me one by one to get the draft back."


    One by one, that is to say, Guo Zhou needs to help comment on the design draft one by one.


    Xu Qingyou is not in a hurry. Many people will pass at the beginning. She won''t squeeze this time.


    She continued to bow her head and finish what she was doing, and then began to take out the book Guo Zhou had given her before.


    One after another, there are colleagues walking towards Guozhou office. They should have experienced such things before, and they are all very orderly.


    The first person goes over and takes back the design draft, and the second person goes over again.


    Some people are very happy to come back, with an unstoppable smile on their faces, but some people seem very depressed at first sight.


    According to the expressions of these people, we can almost distinguish their ranking in this assessment.


    Xu Qingyou was not nervous at all, but seeing these people come back one by one is especially like making grades when he was at school.


    It made her a little nervous now.


    Waiting for almost noon, the talent running to Guozhou office slowly stopped.


    Xu Qingyou waited to see that no one had passed before he got up and went to Guozhou''s office.


    Guo Zhou has been busy all morning, explaining all kinds of ratings, or some need her comfort.


    When Xu Qingyou passed, Guo Zhou was drinking water and looked tired.


    Xu Qingyou stood in front of Guozhou''s desk, pursed his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Even if she didn''t speak, Guo Zhou should be able to understand her intention. Guo Zhou looked up at her and said, "wait a minute, I''ll slow down."


    Even though Xu Qingyou was nervous, he couldn''t help laughing at this time, "OK, I''m not in a hurry."


    After drinking the water, Guo Zhou sat there for a while, then found Xu Qingyou''s design draft. She held the draft for a long time, and then said, "The rating is not high, but it is not low for you who just came in. You have made great progress. You have mastered the lines very smoothly. The obvious shortcomings are the color matching I told you before. I may have forgotten to tell you before. I said less about this aspect, so your matching is not very comfortable. Note later Be careful. "


    Then she spread the design draft on the table and pointed out the details of the collar and cuffs. "These two places are not handled very well. The collar and cuffs are the easiest places to ignore."


    Finally, she told Xu Qingyou about the proportion and the careful machine to simplify. Some necklines or cuffs are a little more complex, which will pull the proportion of the whole dress in an unbalanced direction.


    It will affect the beauty at that time.


    When Xu Qingyou went to school, he actually heard from the teacher, but the teacher just took it gently at that time.


    She handed in some design drafts when she was at school. I don''t know if the teacher gave her face. Anyway, she told her that the design was good.


    Didn''t find her a big problem.


    Just like the designer in the last Qin Dynasty, he gave her all kinds of praise.


    But now under Guo Zhou, she saw her problems.


    When Guo Zhou explained to Xu Qingyou, Xu Qingyou saw a chapter under the design draft and a C on it.


    In other words, there are four levels, and she ranks third.


    It''s true that the level is not high, but it''s not low for her. At first, Xu Qingyou thought he would be the last.


    In this way, she felt a little more comfortable. She knew that it had completely exceeded her expectations.


    Xu Qingyou explained until it was time to get off work. She was sorry to delay Guo Zhou too much time. Finally, she said she would go back and have a look. If there were any problems, she would come back to Guo Zhou.


    Guo Zhou should also understand what she meant. She smiled. "Let''s have dinner together at noon, and I''ll tell you the little details that haven''t been finished."


    Xu Qingyou thought about it, but she didn''t refuse. To be honest, she was embarrassed to refuse.


    Xu Qingyou went back to the office to tidy up her things. She just took advantage of this time to send a message to Ning''s mother. In fact, she didn''t know whether Ning''s mother was still at home, but she told her that she wouldn''t go back at noon.


    Ning''s mother then sent a message that she knew and asked her to take care of herself.


    Xu Qingyou waited to clean up his desk and went to Guozhou''s office to wait for her.


    Guozhou should be really tired this morning. The whole person looks a little tired and doesn''t want to say a word.


    The two people didn''t go outside, so they went to the company''s canteen to eat. In fact, Xu Qingyou thought it was OK. If they went outside, they might be guessed by others about what to open a small stove.


    Now in the company''s canteen, every move and even words can be seen and heard by others. Xu Qingyou is not guilty.


    The two went to the canteen together. There were quite a lot of people here.


    Even if the students in Guo Zhou''s hands didn''t know her, they took the initiative to say hello to her when they saw Guo Zhou coming.


    Guo Zhou nodded to those people.


    Xu Qingyou thought of the scene when he was at school.


    These people are just like the students who saw the teacher in the next class. They came out of school for so long. They didn''t expect to return to the campus once again.


    It''s funny to think about it.

 Chapter 1188

    Chapter 1188 notices


    After having dinner with Guo Zhou, Xu Qingyou found a corner and sat down.


    Even if they are sitting in the corner, many people have been secretly glancing at them.


    Guo Zhou should be used to it and didn''t take it seriously. She talked to Xu Qingyou about the problems in her design draft.


    It should also be because what she learned is not in place, so there are many problems. Guo Zhou really explained it to her one by one.


    Xu Qingyou listened carefully. It was rare for someone to teach her patiently. She thought of the teacher in Qin Dynasty and suddenly felt that this opportunity was really rare.


    After chatting for a while, someone came over with a dinner plate and sat next to them.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know this person, but she obviously knows Guo Zhou. Come and say hello to Guo Zhou first.


    Guo Zhou smiled, "how''s it going? Is it going well recently?"


    The man nodded his head. "Fortunately, it''s easy."


    With that, she looked at Xu Qingyou in the twinkling of an eye. Obviously, she also knew Xu Qingyou, so she said, "I''ve seen it from a distance and looked at it from a close distance. It''s really good for a small and long one. No wonder she can take Ning dashiang down."


    She obviously wanted to pull a relationship. Guo Zhou said, "not only does she look good, but also her ability is good."


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know if Guo Zhou''s words give her face. She doesn''t think she has much ability, but she feels guilty when she is with her colleagues.


    These people in the company should be more capable than her. She is not only the worst in Guo Zhou''s hands, but also the worst in the whole company.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak, but nodded at the man.


    Guo Zhou also didn''t introduce who the other party was. Next, we had dinner together. Guo Zhou continued to explain her shortcomings in design skills to Xu Qingyou.


    The man listened and smiled occasionally.


    Waiting for the meal to finish slowly, Guo Zhou and Xu Qingyou left first. The man also finished the meal. Looking at her appearance, she wanted to leave with Guo Zhou and Xu Qingyou, but Guo Zhou said directly, "let''s go first."


    As soon as she finished this sentence, the man stopped and nodded, "go, I happen to see an acquaintance here. Go and say hello."


    Xu Qingyou followed Guo Zhou towards the elevator. Both public elevators and special elevators stopped on this floor.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t think so much. Guo Zhou ran to the special elevator, so she followed.


    Waiting to enter the elevator, after the elevator door was closed, Guo Zhou said, "do you have a good relationship with song Qingyu?"


    Xu Qingyou was a little surprised and turned to look at Guo Zhou. "It''s OK. What''s the matter?"


    Guo Zhou smiled. "It doesn''t matter. By the way, President Jiang and you three went out to dinner before. I was thinking that if you two had a bad relationship, President Jiang wouldn''t call you. It must be that you have a good relationship with song Qingyu, so you can appear at their dinner table."


    The relationship may have been good in the past, but now Xu Qingyou only feels a little embarrassed.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak. Guo Zhou thought and sighed, "Song Qingyu is really famous in the investment industry."


    Xu Qingyou also knows that no matter how complicated her relationship with song Qingyu is, she still fully recognizes song Qingyu''s ability.


    Lianjiang always has such a good attitude towards him, which is enough to show how capable he is.


    Xu Qingyou nodded and echoed, "yes."


    She couldn''t say anything else, but Guo Zhou didn''t say anything else.


    The two men went downstairs. Guo Zhou went back to the office. Xu Qingyou went back to her position. She took out the design draft and read it carefully again, and then revised it slowly according to the suggestions given by Guo Zhou.


    There are already other people in the office. Some people look very upset. They sit alone and pull a face.


    Of course, there are those who are upset and those who are happy. There are several people who get together and talk and laugh. They also mentioned the design draft. What they say inside and outside means that they performed well this time.


    Xu Qingyou took her design draft and looked at it. She was not sure whether her performance was good this time.


    She leaned back in her chair, slowed down for a while, and then took out the book given by Guo Zhou.


    Guo Zhou said that she had some problems in color matching. In fact, her teacher praised her when she was at school, saying that she did a good job in color matching.


    This may be the difference.


    Xu Qingyou was still looking at the book, and the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated a few times.


    She thought it was Ning Xuan who sent a message to herself at noon. She quickly took out her mobile phone and looked at it. The result was not Ning Xuan. There was indeed a message, but it was sent by the year of Qin.


    Qin Nian didn''t have anything to do. He just complained to her about how boring his life has been recently.


    Because there is no more trouble in Nanyue, now Qin Nian has no enthusiasm against her, and has not paid attention to the entertainment industry for a long time.


    Xu Qingyou replied to the past and echoed the year of Qin, saying that his days were almost the same.


    After you came and sent me a few messages, Qin Nian seemed to think of something: by the way, I almost forgot about it. I read the news and there was another accident in Ning Xuan''s hometown.


    Xu Qingyou was stunned when he saw this message in Qin. Ning Xuan''s hometown has a certain directivity.


    Xu Qingyou then ignored sending her a message and hurried to see the news.


    Sure enough, Zhuang Liya''s story was exposed. Xu Qingyou carefully read the police notice.


    The specific information disclosed in the police notice was not much. It was said that someone reported it. Then the police found Zhuang Liya''s body in an old house.


    According to the preliminary investigation of the police, Zhuang Liya should have been dead for three days. Then the police determined her identity according to the blood identification. According to the autopsy evidence of the corpse, it was not natural death or suicide. It was preliminarily determined that it should be homicide.


    At present, the investigation of the murderer is still ongoing.


    Xu Qingyou read the police notice several times. In fact, she had heard most of the information given in the notice from Ning Xuan.


    But in this notice, Xu Qingyou grabbed another key point. The police said that suicide and accidental death had been ruled out and it was preliminarily determined that he killed.


    Xu Qingyou had guessed this possibility at the beginning, so she was not surprised. She was just surprised that Zhuang Liya offended someone again.


    She held her mobile phone and hesitated. She quickly sent a message to Ning Xuan and told Ning Xuan about it.


    Ning Xuan should be busy there and didn''t reply to her immediately, but I want to wait until Ning Xuankong is free, and I''m sure I''ll see the news.


    Xu Qingyou then sent back information to Qin Nian, saying that she had just seen the news, but she didn''t know what was going on.


    Qin Nian then sent a lot of information, which were all kinds of speculation.


    Xu Qingyou''s mind is full of Zhuang Liya''s affairs.


    I really don''t understand who would take advantage of this Kung Fu to give Zhuang Liya such a fatal blow.


    Even if Zhuang Liya really has someone to offend, it''s reasonable to say that her virtue now is worse. In fact, let her live and die like this, which is already a punishment for her.


    There''s really no need to take risks and commit such a big thing.


    Or who had a quarrel with Zhuang Liya and killed her last time without stopping the brake?


    Xu Qingyou guessed here for a long time. Then she went to see the hot news recently.


    The police notice should have not attracted other people''s attention, so no one has linked this matter with Ning Xuan.


    At present, the hot news has nothing to do with Ning Xuan. Most of it still focuses on Sun Ning and her boyfriend.


    Xu Qingyou then put down his mobile phone and picked up the design draft again.


    Now she can''t watch it anymore and can''t change it. She''s a little confused.

 Chapter 1189

    Chapter 1189 come back


    On the way home from work in the afternoon, Xu Qingyou received a call from Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan had just finished his work, and then saw the message she sent.


    He sighed on the phone, "I read the notice, but I didn''t expect it was him. Wait and see, look at the investigation results of the police.


    £¿¡±


    Xu Qingyou feels that Ning Xuan is quite comfortable. He doesn''t seem to worry about this matter involving him at all.


    But Xu Qingyou had no spectrum in her heart. She whispered, "will these things affect you? After all, you were involved before."


    Ning Xuan smiled. "There should be no big problem whether it affects or not. It doesn''t matter as long as I don''t do things. I don''t care about the voices outside."


    Xu Qingyou was really relieved when he said this, but Xu Qingyou asked, "did the company say anything and did sister Cai call you? Should the company take precautions in advance?"


    Ning Xuan hesitated and said, "she called me and just asked me if it had anything to do with me."


    At this point, he smiled, "she really thinks highly of me for such a big thing."


    Xu Qingyou also smiled. She almost understood what sister Cai meant. It is estimated that the last time they asked for leave, they didn''t speak clearly. Sister Cai had some guesses in her heart.


    Probably because they went back to deal with Zhuang Liya.


    It''s understandable to think so, but she really overestimated this side.


    This is a crime of killing people. Ordinary people dare not do it.


    The two people were on the phone until Xu Qingyou got home.


    When Xu Qingyou returned home, Ning''s mother was not at home. She didn''t have any appetite at once, so she went and collapsed on the sofa.


    Staring at the ceiling of the living room, Xu Qingyou thought about a lot of possibilities. Maybe Zhuang Liya had a grudge with someone, and then there was a conflict in the process of negotiation.


    Or who did it to rob money? Zhuang Liya didn''t have much money, but Ning Bang gave her a deposit in her will.


    This money may not be much for some people, but it is definitely not a small amount for ordinary people.


    Now Zhuang Liya is alone and inconvenient to move. It''s easy to be watched.


    It''s really possible. The more Xu Qingyou thinks about it, the more inclined he is to this point of view.


    She just lay down until Ning''s mother called.


    Ning''s mother also just learned the news. She said she was on the road now and went home immediately. Ning''s mother was also frightened by the statement of murder in the police notice.


    She sighed in her voice, "I can''t believe I''m so cruel. If I ask for money, I''ll rob it. How can I directly return the dead hand."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know what was going on. She could only guess and say, "Zhuang Liya values money so much that she is likely to bite hard. The other party really can''t help it."


    Ning''s mother smashed it and smashed it. "If you really get to this situation, give money quickly. So does the woman. What can be more important than life? If I encounter this situation, give me how much."


    Normal people may think so, but some things really come to that situation, and different people may react differently.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t comment any more. Ning''s mother didn''t want to say too much on the phone. After hanging up, Xu Qingyou waited for a while, and Ning''s mother came back.


    She said that she had just finished her business and was still hesitant to have dinner with the organizers. As a result, she saw the news and lost her appetite, so she hurried back.


    Xu Qingyou is still lying on the sofa. He turns his head and looks at Ning''s mother. She wants to laugh or not. "I''m also affected. I have no appetite. You see, I didn''t even cook."


    Ning''s mother came and sat next to Xu Qingyou. She sighed a long sigh, "although it''s said that she has a bad relationship with her, but this person is gone. Instead of being happy, she feels very poor."


    She wanted to kill Zhuang Liya before. She didn''t get rid of how miserable she died.


    But when the man really died, she didn''t think so.


    People may be like this. When the other party is alive, curse her all kinds of bad death. When the curse really comes true, he will soften his heart again.


    It''s really contradictory.


    They just leaned on the sofa and didn''t talk.


    Until it was dark, Ning''s mother got up and went to the kitchen to cook noodles. No matter how she had no appetite, she still had to eat.


    What they didn''t expect was that the door was opened as soon as the water boiled here.


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. A carp stood up from the sofa and turned to look at the man standing at the entrance of the porch.


    Ning Xuan looked at her and smiled, "what''s your expression? Aren''t you happy to see me back?"


    Xu Qingyou quickly stood up and went towards Ning Xuan. Without saying anything, he hugged him directly. "Why are you back? You didn''t tell me you were coming back. We didn''t cook dinner."


    Ning Xuan was not very hungry, "I ate a little before in the crew, and now I''m not too hungry."


    He hugged Xu Qingyou and kissed her hard on the face. "Why don''t you eat? It''s time."


    Xu Qingyou still hugged him and rubbed Ning Xuan''s chest with his chin, "not too hungry."


    As soon as Ning Xuan came back, she turned off the fire and didn''t want to cook noodles.


    She came and stood at the kitchen door. "If you eat together, order a takeout. I won''t cook noodles. It''s estimated that everyone doesn''t like to eat noodles."


    Xu Qingyou now sees Ning Xuan coming back and has a little appetite. She says yes, and then turns to get her mobile phone.


    Ning Xuan staggered to the kitchen door and asked Ning''s mother how she had been working recently. Ning''s mother said everything was good, then hesitated, and there was a voice saying, "those revelations on the Internet have little impact on you?"


    Ning Xuan knew which one Ning''s mother was talking about. He said it was all right, and then said, "different people have different opinions about this thing. If they don''t stand up and bite, we have to be led by the nose."


    Ning mother tut tut twice, "there must be a team behind him. I don''t know if there are any big moves in the follow-up."


    Ning Xuan raised his hand and patted on Ning''s mother''s shoulder and made a soothing action, "it''s all right. Whether there is a big move or not is not afraid of him."


    Originally, the man''s business was unreasonable. The screenshot of the information he sent to Ning''s mother had not been released from Ning Xuan. The man was open-minded, but he said a lot of words that could kill himself.


    If it''s really released, the wind direction will change again.


    But Ning Xuan didn''t bother to talk to him now. Ning''s mother took a sigh of relief, and then said, "Zhuang Liya''s things happened at this time. How can these things all come together? One or two are nothing. These many things happen together, which must have an impact on you. Did the company say how to deal with them?"


    Ning Xuan shook his head and still didn''t care much. "It''s all right. So many things happen, but it really doesn''t have much to do with me. What''s the name of public opinion? We can''t control it, so we can control our mentality."


    He is really open-minded. Ning''s mother admires him sometimes.


    I don''t know if I''ve been in the entertainment industry for a long time. I don''t care about these things anymore.


    Ning Mu thinks she can''t do it.

 Chapter 1190

    Chapter 1190 animals


    After ordering the takeout, Xu Qingyou came over again and hugged Ning Xuan''s waist from the side.


    Her whole person pasted on Ning Xuan''s body, and the corners of her mouth were hooked. Even if she didn''t say anything, she also had a smile on her face.


    Ning''s mother smiled at her, "look, I''m at home with her these two days. She''s never been so happy."


    Ning Xuan stretched out his hand and hugged Xu Qingyou. He also smiled, "this is missing me."


    Xu Qingyou really missed him. They had just received their marriage certificate for a few days and were still in the newlywed stage. As a result, they separated like this. She was really a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    Ning''s mother didn''t get involved with them. She came back to the room first and left the space for both of them.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan are sitting on the sofa. It''s such a big sofa, but they still hug together.


    Xu Qingyou is not afraid to be seen by Ning''s mother. They are already married. There is nothing wrong with being sweet with their husband.


    The two naturally talked about Zhuang Liya. Even though Ning Xuan had persuaded Xu Qingyou on the phone before, she was still very worried.


    Zhuang Liya''s face was destroyed by Zhang Xuzhi before, and I don''t know whether the police investigation will count it up.


    Zhang Xuzhi came out for Ning Xuancai. If this matter was really bothered, neither of them would be able to run away.


    Ning Xuan still didn''t worry. He held Xu Qingyou''s hand and kissed him. "It''s all right. Xu Zhi will solve it. He''s more capable than you think."


    Zhang Xuzhi hasn''t seen anything. Even if it''s really turned out, he has the ability to press him down.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know Zhang Xuzhi very well. He only knows that he is a rich childe, but if he can deal with such a thing, Xu Qingyou still can''t let go.


    Ning Xuan could see that Xu Qingyou was unstable. He took advantage of the situation to change the topic and said something else. "I haven''t finalized the renewal with the company. At present, I plan not to renew the contract."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned and looked up at Ning Xuan. "Why do you want to open your own studio?"


    Ning Xuan shook his head. He didn''t have this idea of opening a studio. He didn''t like this life in the entertainment industry very much. He wanted to live a more relaxed life.


    He took Xu Qingyou''s hand and said, "I want to rest for a while. As for what to do, I''ll talk about it later."


    He thinks he has a lot of things he wants to do, which are more important than work.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and nodded. He didn''t ask Ning Xuan about his next plan.


    The two men leaned together and said something they didn''t have, and the takeout came over. They called Ning mu, and then went to the table and sat down together.


    Ning Xuan finally told Ning''s mother that he didn''t intend to renew his contract.


    Ning''s mother should have guessed. Well, she said, "sister Cai mentioned it to me several times before. I almost know what you mean."


    If you want to renew the contract, the company has already mentioned it, so it won''t take so long.


    Ning''s mother knows more or less about Ning Xuan. He has delayed until now. He certainly doesn''t want to sign a contract.


    Ning''s mother didn''t know what to say. Before, sister Cai asked her to persuade Ning Xuan. She thought there was nothing to persuade.


    Everyone has different choices. She wants to return to the entertainment circle. Ning Xuan wants to come out of the entertainment circle. These are everyone''s different preferences.


    She doesn''t want to interfere with Ning Xuan. She wants Ning Xuan to do what he likes to do.


    Ning''s mother was very curious about Ning Xuan''s next plan and asked.


    Ning Xuan took chopsticks and took a bite of rice first. "I want to rest for a period of time. When all my heat has subsided, I want to do something better."


    Mainly because he wants to organize the wedding.


    Even if two people have received the certificate, many things have been finalized, but what should be given must be given.


    He wants Xu qingyoufeng to marry him.


    Ning''s mother sighed a long sigh, "it''s better to have a rest for a period of time, deal with these things at hand, and then take Xiaoyou to live a good life for you two without being disturbed by the outside world."


    Ning Xuan nodded, "I think so too. I don''t know why I feel very tired recently. Although I try to relax at work, I always feel very tired."


    After Zhang Xuzhi called him that day, he was particularly envious of Zhang Xuzhi.


    Zhang Xuzhi said that he would accompany his wife when he was free. Liang ningru was going to have a baby, so he kept her.


    Zhang Xuzhi also mentioned Chi Yu, saying that Chi Yu also coaxed his wife at home and his children didn''t go to work. He took Chi Yu as his goal and wanted to live a life like Chi Yu.


    Ning Xuan didn''t want to listen to his envy. He didn''t want to go to work. He also wanted to focus on his wife and children every day and only consider the daily necessities of life.


    Maybe some people are enterprising and don''t like such days, but Ning Xuan doesn''t. Ning Xuan prefers to lie flat.


    In the past, he had no ability, so he kept jumping, but now he has enough capital to lie down according to what he earned and what Ning Bang left him.


    People don''t live for their own comfort.


    In the case of ability, he will not choose such a path if he makes himself so tired.


    The three people ate while talking. They had no appetite at all. Xu Qingyou ordered a lot, but all three people were eaten up.


    After eating, Xu Qingyou leaned back in his chair, "I''m dead, I''m dead."


    I''d rather raise my hand and touch her stomach, and then laugh, "I thought you were pregnant. Look at you, it''s the same as three months."


    Xu Qingyou also touched her stomach. She really ate round. She hooked her mouth and said, "it''s really like."


    Ning''s mother stood up and walked unsteadily towards the bathroom. It seemed that she was going to wash, but as she walked, she said, "when are you really pregnant and have one, we''ll add another person to our family."


    Xu Qingyou narrowed his eyes and was very comfortable. "Let nature take its course and look at fate. When fate comes, children will stay."


    This kind of thing is not mandatory.


    Ning Xuan felt the same idea on Xu Qingyou''s stomach, "look at fate."


    When Ning''s mother was washing, Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou went back to their room and went in. There was a phone call from Ning Xiu.


    Ning Xiu called. It must have something to do with Zhuang Liya.


    Ning Xuan quickly answered the phone, and Xu Qingyou also leaned aside to listen.


    Ning Xiu said, "the police seem to have a cable. This matter is probably related to Ning Xiao."


    Ning Xuan frowned, a little puzzled, "is it related to Ning Xiao?


    Could he have killed him? "


    Ning Xiu said, "it seems that he owes a lot of debt outside, and someone saw him go to Zhuang Liya a few days ago."


    Ning Xiu is not sure, but the general direction is almost like this.


    Ning Xiao is not a conscientious person. He owes so much money outside. He will certainly want Zhuang Liya to help him plug the hole.


    Zhuang Liya''s life is not very good now. Naturally, she still wants to leave some money for her.


    Because of this, the two people had a quarrel, or some physical conflict, and then Ning Xiao missed.


    Ning Xuan sighed after a while, "if this is really the case, Ning Xiao is really a beast."

 Chapter 1191

    Ning Xiu followed with emotion, "in fact, he hasn''t been decent for so many years."


    If Zhuang Liya hadn''t protected Ning Xiao, he would have been driven out of his house many times by Ning bang.


    That guy didn''t recognize his relatives. Even if he really did kill his mother, Ning Xiu wasn''t surprised.


    Ning Xuan then asked Ning Xiu if he found out the whereabouts of Ning Xiao.


    Ning Xiu sighed, "I haven''t found it yet. I''ve asked people to go out and look for it. Ning Xiao hid before. Zhuang Liya found him for some time, but she didn''t find it. At that time, she hid it. This time, if he really made such a big mistake, he will hide more carefully."


    This means that people may not be so easy to find.


    Ning Xuan thought about it and felt that it was also such a truth, but Ning Xuan was not very worried. "The police should also adjust the investigation direction to this one. It should be easier for the police to find him at that time. Even if you can''t find it there."


    Ning Xiu said, "anyway, it doesn''t have a great impact on us. Don''t worry too much."


    These are just their current guesses, and they have to rely on the notice issued by the police.


    After Ning Xuan hung up with Ning Xiu, Ning Xuan hesitated and then called Zhang Xuzhi.


    Even if Liang ningru''s status has changed, he must have more information than others.


    As soon as Ning Xuan''s phone passed, Zhang Xuzhi already understood what he meant. He laughed twice over there, "I thought you didn''t care. It seems that you still put it in your heart."


    Ning Xuan really doesn''t want to care, but people always have selfishness or seven emotions and six desires. He really wants to know what''s going on in Zhuang Liya,


    Ning Xuan smashed it, smashed its mouth, and then said, "I just want to know who he offended again, so that he can end up so miserable."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t speak for a while. He should have taken the phone to a slightly quiet place.


    After nearly ten seconds, he spoke again, "the police didn''t disclose some specific details of the body, but I heard it through others."


    After that, Zhang Xuzhi tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut Tut tut tut


    Originally, Zhang Xuzhi thought that the police would find herself along Zhuang Liya''s ruined face. As a result, there was no news from the police. He was quite surprised, so he entrusted someone to inquire about the news.


    It turned out that Zhuang Liya''s face had been disfigured twice before she died.


    It is said that when the police found her, her whole face was smashed with a blunt instrument.


    I can''t recognize her face at all.


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed, "I think I''m cruel enough. As a result, I didn''t expect to be crueler than me."


    Ning Xuan hurriedly asked if Zhang Xuzhi found any clues.


    As a result, Zhang Xuzhi''s Old God was, "what clues are you looking for? At present, the police are looking for Ning Xiao. They didn''t check me. I don''t care so much."


    Ning Xuan listened to this and felt a little relieved. Just look up Ning Xiao''s words.


    He just wants to know the information about Ning Xiao.


    However, Ning Xuan was still very strange, "I thought that according to your gossip temperament, you would have to check what''s going on. You can sit so still."


    One of Zhang Xu laughed when he said this, "I didn''t care after I was sure it didn''t involve me. At first, I thought it would investigate me, so I asked someone to check the matter on her side. It turned out that it had nothing to do with me, so I won''t check it. The police will investigate it."


    If he didn''t do it, he wouldn''t get involved.


    In fact, to be honest, Zhang Xu doesn''t care how Zhuang Liya died.


    There are so many things worth worrying about in his life, such as his wife''s birth, what should be prepared for the child, and whether there is anything left out.


    These are more attentive to him than Zhuang Liya''s things.


    He doesn''t have so much energy to share with others.


    Ning Xuan heard Zhang Xuzhi say so and said, "that''s right. Only a son like you can live a comfortable life."


    Zhang Xuzhi still remembered the number of years Ning Xuan signed with the company. He suddenly turned the topic aside, "your contract is about to expire. What do you think next, or you sign in my sister''s hand."


    Ning Xuan was surprised. "Has the third sister set up an entertainment company?"


    Zhang Xuzhi slowly breathed out, and then said, "last time I heard my sister mention that it seems to be established. She has made a lot of money investing in talent shows in recent years. It is estimated that she has great ambition. Now she wants to set up an entertainment company herself."


    Many people actually think like this. At first, they just want to make some worry free money. Later, they find that star making makes more money, and they will expand their industry a little bit.


    Ning Xuan hesitated. "I don''t have any plans at present. When the contract expires, I want to rest for a period of time. Even if I have to be in this circle, I don''t want to be in front of the screen. After my public opinion heat drops down, I''ll consider what to do next."


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t understand Ning Xuan''s plan, but no matter what he did, he naturally supported it. He said, "just follow your heart. Anyway, your old man left you so much money, and your life will be guaranteed in the future. You can do whatever you want."


    Ning Xuan is really not easy. He hasn''t dared to live his own life for so many years. He is cautious. Now the old man is gone, Zhuang Liya is gone, and all the people who can affect him don''t exist. Then he really wants to live how he wants to live.


    Ning Xuan naturally thought so. He seemed relieved. "I feel that I have been stretched for so many years. Up to now, it seems that I can finally loosen this string."


    Now he is not short of money, and his heart is strong. He is not afraid of the troubles of the outside world.


    I feel that the world is finally integrated, not controlled or manipulated.


    When his contract expires, he will be completely free. At that time, he will enjoy life with Xu Qingyou.


    Zhang Xuzhi thought about it and asked Xu Qingyou about the situation there. Naturally, he asked Xu Qingyou if there was any movement in his stomach.


    Both of them have reached this point, and the conditions around them should be relatively mature. The next step is naturally to prepare for having children.


    Isn''t life like this? It continues from generation to generation. Only with the next generation can we have more strength to struggle.


    Ning Xuan doesn''t know the situation of Xu Qingyou, but at present, there should be no situation.


    So he said not in a hurry, and then said, "I really want to spend some time with her in the two person world. We haven''t been alone for so long. I was busy before, but now I''m more busy and don''t have so much time to accompany her. When my contract expires, I want to spare some time to accompany her."


    Ning Xuan felt that life was in a hurry before, but he was suddenly not in a hurry now.

 Chapter 1192

    Ning Xuan talked with Zhang Xuzhi for a while until Liang ningru asked Zhang Xuzhi to have something to do. The two people hung up the phone.


    Ning Xuan then returned to his room. Xu Qingyou leaned against the head of the bed and was looking at his mobile phone.


    Without looking at Ning Xuan''s guess, she knew what she was watching. It should be Zhuang Liya''s news.


    Xu Qingyou frowned and looked very serious.


    Ning Xuan went over and sat beside her, raised his hand and pinched her face. "Why such an expression? I want to be open. No matter what happens outside now, it has nothing to do with us."


    His hand touched down and reached the position of Xu Qingyou''s clavicle. Xu Qingyou understood what he meant.


    Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked at him. "You really don''t worry at all. I think there are some messy guesses on the Internet now. Do you want to have a look? I''ll turn it over for you. They really have the ability to make up nonsense. They are the first in the world."


    Ning Xuan doesn''t want to see those things. He just wants to see Xu Qingyou now.


    So he said, "don''t care what others say, just how we live."


    With that, his hand stretched out along Xu Qingyou''s collar. "The good night is bitter and short. Are you sure you want to hold your mobile phone?"


    Xu Qingyou seemed helpless and looked at Ning Xuan. "Do you have these things in your mind every day? It feels like you see these thoughts."


    Ning Xuan laughed and said, "that''s what you said."


    He hesitated a little and then said, "but what you said seems quite right. I feel it as soon as I see you. What can I do?"


    He is also very strange. Ning Xuan thinks he is also an honest man. He doesn''t even want to say a joke to others.


    But when facing Xu Qingyou, his mind was full of things between men and women.


    These things are uncontrollable and belong to one''s physical instinct.


    Xu Qingyou hummed angrily, but she also knew that she had been separated from Ning Xuan for so long. It was not easy to get together tonight. If you don''t hurry up tonight, you don''t know when to get together next time.


    When she got out of bed, even with a stiff face, she said, "I''ll take a bath first. Wait a minute."


    What are you waiting for? Ning Xuan also followed Xu Qingyou towards the bathroom. "Together, I haven''t washed yet."


    It means taking a bath together. When two people go in together, it doesn''t necessarily mean what to do.


    Xu Qingyou looked back at Ning Xuan and could only compromise, "don''t play too much."


    In fact, Ning Xuan never understood what Xu Qingyou meant by going too far. What happened in bed is how happy he came.


    Sometimes it''s normal to play more tricks in strength.


    Why does Xu Qingyou stare angrily every time he mentions this.


    Ning Xuan was helpless, but he was perfunctory, uh huh twice, "OK, OK, I know, I know."


    He said he knew. When he got to the bathroom, Xu Qingyou knew that all the warnings were in vain.


    Ning Xuan was really cruel and ignored it completely.


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t stand it and wanted to stop halfway. As a result, she hesitated again.


    She and Ning Xuan really haven''t made out for a long time. Ning Xuan can understand this


    Xu Qingyou hesitated for a moment and wanted to hammer ningxuan''s hand. Slowly, he put it on his shoulder and hugged him instead.


    It''s just that it''s really not easy to play in the bathroom. After the hasty end, Ning Xuan came out of the bathroom with Xu Qingyou and went to bed.


    Xu Qingyou''s reason returned for a short time. She hurriedly pushed Ning Xuan''s chest and asked him, "is the room locked?"


    Ning Xuan smiled, "don''t worry, it''s already locked."


    When he followed Xu Qingyou in just now, he had locked the door with his back hand.


    Although he thought Ning''s mother wouldn''t come halfway, he also knew that Xu Qingyou was timid and thin skinned. He would certainly ask this question.


    So he took care of everything in advance.


    Xu Qingyou was relieved. She put her hand on Ning Xuan''s chest. Her voice was soft and weak. It sounded a little pitiful, "you be light. I can''t stand it."


    I''d rather bow my head and kiss her. My voice is very depressed. "I''m already very light."


    Men and women have different strength and bearing capacity. Xu Qingyou feels that Ning Xuan seems to want to dismantle himself.


    At last she was confused. Even if she stared wide, she couldn''t see the ceiling clearly.


    Her world began to spin.


    When did it end? Xu Qingyou didn''t know. She only knew that it lasted a long time.


    In the end, she felt that she had died several times, was forced to live again, and then was killed.


    So dead, Xu Qingyou closed her eyes directly at last, and her body felt more and more numb. Until finally, she fell asleep directly.


    Although Xu Qingyou said he didn''t do much, he was still very tired. He slept directly until the next day.


    Ning Xuan still had to go to the crew the next day, so he got up early.


    Xu Qingyou heard his voice, but she just turned over and didn''t open her eyes. She muttered, "it''s morning."


    In fact, she felt that she had not slept much for a while, so she only closed her eyes and narrowed for a while. As a result, it was morning.


    She was a little tired and didn''t want to move.


    Ning Xuan got up and went to the bathroom, washed quickly, and then came out to change his clothes.


    After a while, Xu Qingyou went to sleep again.


    Ning Xuan also knew that he was a little cruel last night. He came and gently touched Xu Qingyou''s head, then leaned over and kissed her, and then turned and went out of the room.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t wake up. Ning''s mother over there woke up and had already cooked breakfast in the kitchen.


    Ning''s mother seemed to know Ning Xuan''s time to go to work, pinched some, finished breakfast, and then let Ning Xuan eat before going out.


    Why didn''t Xu Qingyou get up? Ning''s mother didn''t ask. She must know what''s going on in her heart.


    When the two sat down for dinner, Ning''s mother asked Ning Xuan''s next plan. His contract will expire soon, and most of the cooperation signed by the company will soon arrive.


    Ning''s mother asked Ning Xuan what he thought next.


    Ning Xuan didn''t think about anything. He just planned to end all the things and have a good rest.


    He wants to stop the work completely.


    So Ning Xuan shook his head, "stop these first. Anyway, the contract expires. These things should not be mine."


    Ning''s mother seems to feel a little pity, "I don''t know how many people are robbing these jobs. You''re so brave to retreat now. It''s estimated that many people will be very happy."


    Ning Xuan smiled. "I don''t care what others think. Even if some people pick up my resources at home, it doesn''t matter. If I just go to see others, how do I live? I can''t keep jumping at work and fighting my old life, and I can''t stop all the ways of others."


    What he said is right. Ning Mu also knows, but still feels a little pity. "Few people can make a debut like you for a few years, and suddenly retreat when the traffic is the best."


    Others are others, he is him. Ning Xuan never uses others to refer to his own life.


    What he wants to do is himself, the unique him.

 Chapter 1193

    Ning Xuan finished his meal and went back to his room to have a look at Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou slept soundly. Ning Xuan looked at the door, then closed the door and left.


    The driver''s eldest brother waited downstairs. He was a little surprised to see Ning Xuan coming down and looked behind him. "Xiao you won''t come down to see you off this time. Isn''t she particularly happy when you come back?"


    Ning Xuan knew that the driver''s eldest brother was teasing him. He went to open the door and got on the bus. "Is your wife and children happy to see you go back?"


    Referring to the driver, the elder brother sighed, "that must be happy. My daughter said, I''m not a star. Why don''t I stay at home every day?"


    Ning Xuan picked an eyebrow and looked at the driver''s brother in the twinkling of an eye. "Where''s your wife? Does your wife complain about you?"


    This is not true. Speaking of this, the driver''s brother is a little proud. "She also thinks it''s not easy for me. When I went back yesterday, they had eaten half of their meals. As a result, my wife went to fry two dishes for me. In fact, I think it''s not easy for her to take care of children at home alone every day. Taking care of children is actually the most tiring and grinding one''s temper."


    Ning Xuan said, "you can still know that he is not easy, so you also have a good conscience."


    "Of course." the driver brother beat his chest and promised, "I really have a sense of family responsibility. I really haven''t let my wife suffer a little injustice in front of me for so many years."


    But then he sighed, "I just want to give her a better life. I don''t have the ability to make as much money as I can to support her and her children."


    He said while driving, "when I suddenly broke out, I''ll stay at home with them and make up for my debt to them for so many years."


    Speaking of this, the driver didn''t know what he thought, and suddenly smiled at himself, "In the early years, I also worked outside and drove for others. At that time, I still couldn''t get home. Sometimes I couldn''t go back once in ten days and a half months, and I didn''t earn as much as I do now. You know, my daughter didn''t know me very much. Once I went home, she stood at the door and looked at me. She obviously didn''t know me. After a long time, she suddenly called me uncle."


    The driver sighed, "you don''t know how hard I felt at that time."


    Ning Xuan couldn''t put himself in his shoes, but he could almost imagine it. Then he said, "in fact, it''s not easy for you."


    The driver said after a while, "now it''s much better than before. At least I earn more. I can make up for them in money, but I also understand that no amount of compensation in money can still make up for my debt to them for too little company time."


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak anymore. In fact, he didn''t spend much time with Xu Qingyou.


    It''s easier to say when the two were still working together. He didn''t spend much time shooting. He was tired of talking with Xu Qingyou at home most of the time.


    But for this period of time, he has been shooting outside and rarely goes home.


    He was also a little sorry.


    After driving all the way to the crew, it was a little early. Ning Xuan went to his lounge, took the script and watched the play to be shot today.


    After looking at this for a while, the door of the room was knocked open. The person who came was Sun Ning.


    Sun Ning''s state is obviously different from before, and the whole person is particularly happy.


    In fact, sun Ning is not old, but she has been in the entertainment industry for a long time. Many people call her Miss Sun.


    She seems very old-fashioned.


    In fact, in Ning Xuan''s eyes, she is still a little girl.


    Ning Xuan was a little surprised. Seeing sun Ning coming, he quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong?"


    Sun Ning didn''t think so much. He went directly into Ning Xuan''s lounge. "There''s nothing particularly important. He just wanted to come and talk to you. After you finished with me last time, I went back to talk to my boyfriend and talked about our problems. Now we have a good relationship."


    Ning Xuan smiled, found a chair to sit down and let Sun Ning sit on the small sofa next to him. "This is the case between lovers, because everyone cares more about each other, so there are more things to care about, so it is more necessary to communicate, because there will always be misunderstandings."


    Most of the misunderstanding is because people think too much.


    Sun Ning nodded, "To tell you the truth, although I''ve been in the entertainment industry for so long, I haven''t had any emotional disputes with anyone. I didn''t understand it before. Later, I didn''t believe it because I was used to watching other people''s fast-food love, so that I was a little helpless when I wanted to have a good love this time. I didn''t know how to do it."


    Ning Xuan joked with her, "you''ve seen so much before, but you haven''t learned it."


    Sun Ning also smiled, "but maybe I don''t have talent in falling in love. When I wanted to talk to him before, I still didn''t know how to speak. Now think about it, I was really stupid at that time. People say that falling in love is self-taught, but I can''t do it here."


    At this point, she asked Ning Xuan, "how about you and your girlfriend? I think your relationship seems to have been very good."


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou really had a good relationship. After their relationship was determined, they didn''t seem to have made any trouble.


    One is that there is no misunderstanding between the two, and the other is that Xu Qingyou''s temper is really good.


    She is really a very soft girl.


    Ning Xuan sometimes thought that even if Xu Qingyou was not with him, but another person, her life would be better and better.


    Ning Xuan said, "Because she is a very tolerant person, and you know that there are so many things about me. All kinds of news are always criticized. In fact, how can these things not bring trouble to her, but she never mind. Instead, she helps me think about how to solve it, so I sometimes think about it. In fact, I am not a person who talks and falls in love, but Because I met her, she taught me too much truth. "


    From Ning Xuan''s tone and expression, sun Ning can see that he really likes Xu Qingyou.


    The gap between Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou was also very large. At that time, many people outside were not optimistic.


    But now the two are still sweet, which gives sun Ning some motivation.


    The identity gap between her and her own boyfriend is also there, but it is not as big as Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou, and the resistance they face is not as much as that faced by Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou at that time.


    But those two people can overcome many difficulties and stay together sweetly. She thinks she can too.


    Sun Ning talked with Ning Xuan here for a while until the rest of the crew came one after another. He didn''t go out until the preparations were almost done.


    Back to his side, sun Ning also adjusted his mind. He was in a bad mood two days ago and delayed his work. This is simply unbearable for procrastination.


    She is a very dedicated person. As a result, sun Ning felt guilty because of her own delay.


    She wanted to catch up with the progress today. Originally, the tentative duration of the play was not that long. Ning Xuan asked for leave before. Later, she delayed, and the time of the whole play was a little delayed.


    She doesn''t want to add trouble to the crew. Ning Xuan''s progress has been recovered, and she has to hurry up.


    Sun Ning cleaned up here and went to the venue. Ning Xuan has come over there.


    The two men only looked at each other from a distance, and then they all laughed.

 Chapter 1194

    Chapter 1194 digging


    Xu Qingyou was almost late in the morning. He really went too far last night.


    She slept until dawn after ningxuan left today. She didn''t even have time to eat breakfast. She quickly cleaned up and came to the company.


    After typing the card at the punch in machine, Xu Qingyou breathed a sigh of relief. She turned and walked towards her office. As a result, she was stopped before she took two steps.


    That person is very kind. Call her Xiao you.


    Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked. It took a few seconds to recognize who the other party was.


    Yesterday, she had dinner with Guo Zhou. This man came to chat with Guo Zhou, but Xu Qingyou didn''t know much. Guo Zhou didn''t introduce him yesterday.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and wanted to walk towards the man. "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    The man looked at Xu Qingyou with a kind smile. "If you have time, how about having lunch together at noon."


    Xu Qingyou was a little surprised. To be honest, she didn''t talk to this man yesterday, so she can''t know him.


    Xu Qingyou was a little confused and blinked without answering immediately.


    The man should also know what she was thinking. He smiled with her, "I''m a designer of another group. I''m a university alumni with you, Mr. Guo. I''m several times lower than her."


    Xu Qingyou smiled and nodded. She didn''t know what to say. She didn''t remember seeing this person on the designer''s bulletin board, or there was a big gap between her ID photo and her usual appearance.


    The man said, "I know your teacher Guo takes good care of you. I have a good relationship with her, so you can come to me if you have anything."


    Xu Qingyou naturally said thank you.


    The man looked at Xu Qingyou again and looked up and down. Although he said that his eyes swept quickly, Xu Qingyou still noticed it.


    The other party said, "that''s settled. I''ll wait for you in the canteen at noon."


    There was no time for Xu Qingyou to react. She turned and left.


    Xu Qingyou stood in place and took a breath secretly. He didn''t understand what this man meant.


    She stood for a while before turning back to her office. Just as she sat down to tidy up the table, Guo Zhou came in.


    Guo Zhou came directly to Xu Qingyou. When he came to her, he knocked on the table, "come here."


    Xu Qingyou quickly put down his things, got up and followed Guo Zhou to her office.


    She doesn''t know what Guo Zhou called her.


    After entering the office, Guo Zhou asked Xu Qingyou to sit in the chair in front of the desk. Waiting for her to return to her position, she took a slow breath first, and then asked Xu Qingyou, "ah Chu is looking for you."


    Xu Qingyou frowned and showed her ignorance. She didn''t know who ah Chu was.


    Guo Zhou also reacted. She closed her eyes and then said, "it''s the one we had dinner with yesterday."


    After a while, Xu Qingyou realized, "yes, I just met her and said a few words."


    Guo Zhou asked, "what did she tell you?"


    Xu Qingyou felt that there was nothing shady about her conversation with ah Chu just now, so she had told Guo Zhou in detail.


    After listening, Guo Zhou pursed his mouth and didn''t know what expression was on his face.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know what she meant. After he explained everything, he had to wait and see what Guo Zhou wanted to say.


    As a result, after waiting for so long, Guo Zhou suddenly said, "do you understand what she meant?"


    Xu Qingyou still looked confused and honestly shook his head. "Does it mean to invite me to dinner at noon?"


    Guo Zhou smiled helplessly, "you''re still a workplace white. You may not see this through enough."


    Xu Qingyou really can''t understand. She''s still in a fog.


    Guo Zhou didn''t let her continue to guess, but directly told her, "she wants to dig you to her side."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned and surprised. She was not a particularly qualified apprentice who could give people a long face. She wondered why ah Chu wanted to come and dig her.


    Xu Qingyou then had a complicated expression, "no, I''m qualified. Didn''t she drag herself back by digging me in the past?"


    Guo Zhou smiled in a low voice, "you wouldn''t say yourself like this, but she really had some other thoughts when she wanted to dig you in the past."


    Guo Zhou''s expression was a little more complicated. He didn''t know whether to say something.


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and looked at her. Guo Zhou didn''t say that she couldn''t guess anything.


    Guo Zhou seemed to hesitate for a long time, then lowered his voice and said, "she knows song Qingyu."


    Xu Qing paused for a few seconds before he said, "I see."


    But she didn''t understand anything.


    Guo Zhou looked at her and knew that she didn''t understand well, so Guo Zhou said, "she likes song Qingyu."


    Xu Qingyou is not this time. Her mouth opens and then closes.


    She never thought of this.


    After a few seconds, Xu Qingyou said, "then she dug me over. She wanted to... She..."


    Guo Zhou counseled her shoulder. "It seems that she called President Jiang yesterday. I know that you were recommended by song Qingyu. I should want to get you into her hand and cultivate you well."


    Guo Zhou didn''t mean anything else. He analyzed the matter to Xu Qingyou. "She wants to sell song Qingyu a face. Naturally, she will do her best to you, so you can consider the pros and cons clearly. If you want to turn to her, I will cooperate. Don''t worry, I won''t think about anything else."


    After reading it, Xu Qingyou whispered, "Mr. Guo, are you persuading me to choose her?"


    Guo Zhou quickly waved his hand and smiled helplessly. "No, no, I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong. I''m not trying to persuade you to go over, but just want you to analyze the advantages and disadvantages clearly, and don''t make a choice for face."


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know what achu''s ability looks like, but she wanted to make a clear distinction with song Qingyu. How could she go to achu again and let her use herself to ask song Qingyu for credit.


    So she quickly said, "I don''t want to change places. I think I''m very good now. I think there are many things to learn from you. I want to learn by my own ability, rather than let the teacher mix selfishness and open a small stove for me."


    Xu Qingyou then said, "my ability is here. I think I have learned enough from you. I may not be able to digest all of them. There is no need to go to teacher achu and let her take care of me. In that case, I will be very stressed."


    Guo Zhou''s expression didn''t change much, and she didn''t know whether it was an unexpected reply from Xu Qingyou, or it was already within her expectation.


    She just nodded slowly when Xu Qingyou finished, "if you think so, I won''t say much. You go back and study hard. In my hand, I can''t guarantee you anything else, but I can guarantee that I will give you everything I can."


    In this way, Xu Qingyou was satisfied. Then she stood up and bent over Guo Zhou, "OK, thank you, Mr. Guo. I''ll be busy first."


    Guo Zhou, well, after a while, Xu Qingyou turned and came out of her office.


    She breathed a long sigh of relief.


    It''s really unexpected that song Qingyu still has this ability. He not only gets along with the boss of other people''s company, but also makes the designers in other people''s hands admire him.


    However, who makes song Qingyu so excellent.


    So good or single, he didn''t ask for it.


    Xu Qingyou went back to the office in a wild way. She took out the book Guo Zhou had given her again. She thought a lot of things in her mind, such as how to face ah Chu at noon today.


    When eating, she will certainly hint at herself, and how should she show her mind secretly.

 Chapter 1195

    Chapter 1195 temptation


    Xu Qingyou was reading documents in the morning. When he was about to get off work, Guo Zhou came to the office and sent some design tasks to these students.


    To Xu Qingyou''s surprise, she also did. Although she finished it with others, the two chose the best.


    But even so, Xu Qingyou is already very happy in his heart.


    She felt that her work seemed to be on another track.


    Xu Qingyou was not in a hurry to design, but first looked at the small order they received. It was mainly to design a lady''s dress. There were not so many requirements. He only said that he might attend some ceremonies if he was a little formal, but he didn''t want the dress to be too formal. He had to follow his heart.


    Xu Qingyou had never touched this requirement before, so he sat here and conceived it first.


    It was not until after work that Xu Qingyou cleaned up his desk when other colleagues left again and again.


    She was a little upset. She knew she had to go to the canteen to meet ah Chu. If she was an ordinary employee, she would refuse, but the other party was also a designer. Even if President Jiang supported her in this position, she could not easily offend others.


    Xu Qingyou finally had no choice but to go to the company canteen.


    She didn''t see ah Chu at first. She went to fetch a meal by herself. As soon as it was finished here, someone came over with a plate.


    The person who came was ah Chu. It seemed that she had just finished dinner. She asked Xu Qingyou to sit in a chair beside her.


    She chose this position a little biased, and there was no one around.


    Xu Qingyou knew she had something else to say to herself, so she still followed her.


    When they got together, they naturally attracted other people''s attention. There''s really no way. Now she seems to be really a man of the moment.


    Ning Xuan stirred up the situation in the entertainment circle. She heard all kinds of rumors in the company.


    She is also very helpless.


    After sitting down, ah Chu showed her intention without opening her mouth. She first asked Xu Qingyou if she had any problems at work, and then asked her how she had studied recently and what was the assessment result of the last design draft.


    It may be that ah Chu''s temperament is gentle and his voice is soft and weak, so it sounds really unprepared.


    Xu Qingyou naturally said yes, and then mentioned that she learned a lot from Guo Zhou. She felt very happy at work.


    Ah Chu just nodded, "that''s good. Happy work is the most important."


    Xu Qingyou said no, and then said, "I''m very glad to be in the hands of Mr. Guo. Mr. Guo is strict, but he is really capable. I feel that I learned a lot in school before, but now I''m with Mr. Guo. I find that those things learned in school are just fur. I can learn real skills only by following Mr. Guo."


    She said in this way, ah Chu looked up at her, but her face was still smiling, "teacher Guo is really capable. If she gives it all, you may become the next her."


    Xu Qingyou smiled and didn''t speak.


    Ah Chu had dinner for a while and then said, "by the way, I heard you went out to dinner with President Jiang and Mr. Song Qingyu of the investment bank. Is your relationship very good?"


    Xu Qingyou remembered what Guo Zhou had said to herself before. She said that ah Chu liked song Qingyu.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t like to pry into other people''s privacy, so she can''t directly ask ah Chu about her relationship with song Qingyu.


    She can only say, "where, where, I can''t say I have a good relationship with them. Where I can climb up is that I had some contacts with Mr. song before. Then I was a little confused when looking for a job. He said he could help me. It''s not a good relationship. People think I''m poor."


    Ah Chu smiled, "where are you poor? There''s a ningxuan behind you. How can you be poor."


    She pointed out, "Song Qingyu is willing to help you. He must think you are worth helping. He rarely has people he can see."


    Xu Qingyou immediately said, "maybe he likes our family ningxuan."


    She said this to Ning Xuan of our family. Ah Chu looked a lot better and smiled, "be careful. Our company also has stars, and maybe some like Ning Xuan. Aren''t you pulling hatred?"


    Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked around. "It seems that you said that, too. Then I won''t say that in the future."


    A finished the interview before the beginning, and then began to ask if Xu Qingyou wanted to change the environment.


    Xu Qingyou quickly shook his head and didn''t even ask ah Chu what he meant. "I like today''s environment very much. I''m lazy and difficult to adapt to the environment. Now it''s not easy to slow down under Mr. Guo''s hand, but I don''t want to change again."


    Ah Chu smashed her mouth. "Although teacher Guo can teach a lot, she is also very busy. She will have some cooperative business outside, and she has so many students that she may not be really careful to everyone."


    Xu Qingyou hesitated before opening his mouth, "In fact, we are students, but we are not exactly students. We can''t learn everything from teachers. After all, at this age, we have entered the society and have some abilities. Now we enter the company to learn slowly, but most things still depend on ourselves. We can''t just expect to absorb things from others. I am like this I understand, so I don''t expect everything to learn from Mr. Guo, but I have to learn something from my slow work and life. "


    Ah Chu was surprised that she would say so, but Xu Qingyou said it for her own sake. She couldn''t say anything else, so she could only say vaguely, "you''re right."


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know whether the other party understands what she means.


    However, when the two chatted later, ah Chu didn''t test her again. They ate the meal calmly, and then Xu Qingyou separated from her.


    Xu Qingyou went back to her office. After sitting down, she breathed a sigh of relief. She couldn''t go to the company canteen for dinner. It''s nothing good every time.


    She was a little angry with the canteen of the company, and she still went as little as possible in the future.


    Xu Qingyou sat here for a while, and Guo Zhou came over there.


    Guo Zhou didn''t enter the office. He just stood at the door. Xu Qingyou could see what Guo Zhou meant at a glance.


    Guo Zhou turned and left. Xu Qing thought for a while and got up and went to Guo Zhou''s office.


    After going in, Guo Zhou smiled, "what did she tell you?"


    In fact, ah Chu didn''t say anything too important. Xu Qingyou thought about it and simply said some conversations between her and ah Chu this noon.


    Guo Zhou said with a sigh, "you have declared with Ning Xuanguan. She is still on guard."


    Xu Qingyou was also very helpless. "I really didn''t have a very good relationship with Mr. Song. Ning Xuan also knew him. We all had dinner together."


    Guo Zhou said that she believed Xu Qingyou. "She likes others and doesn''t dare to say it. Only she thinks nonsense there. Now she knows that you were sent by song Qingyu. It is estimated that she has some crisis consciousness and wants to get close to song Qingyu with you."


    Xu Qingyou can''t help with this. She really doesn''t want to get involved in these things.

 Chapter 1196

    Chapter 1196 real convenience


    Xu Qingyou didn''t stay in Guozhou''s office too long. After talking, she went back to do her own business.


    In the afternoon, she will draw the first draft of the order.


    After all, it was the first list she received. She still cared about it and wanted to design it well.


    If the design draft can be adopted this time, there must be more orders in the future.


    After returning, Xu Qingyou took out the manuscript paper, and then turned over the order. The requirements of the order are not particularly high, but it''s really a little difficult to start with such general requirements.


    Everyone''s understanding of things is different. It''s difficult to grasp the so-called need to be a little formal, but not too formal.


    Xu Qingyou took a deep breath, then thought a little and began to write.


    Once she is serious, the surrounding situation is easy to be ignored. She quickly draws the overall framework, and then slowly fills in the details.


    When I was so serious, a chair suddenly slid over.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t turn her head. She just frowned and continued her movements.


    The man came and stared at Xu Qingyou for a while before he said, "the man standing at the door just now has been looking at you. Do you know you?"


    Xu Qingyou slowed down and looked up at the door, but there was no one at the door at this time.


    She then turned to look at the people next to her, "who, who is looking at me at the door?"


    The girl shook her head. "I don''t know. It seems that she is a new designer. I''m not sure, but she passed by here just now. Later, she returned and looked at you at the door. You two should know each other?"


    Xu Qingyou narrowed his eyes and couldn''t think of anything, "I don''t know."


    Even if I knew her, there should be nothing important. If there were anything, I would have come in to find her.


    Since there is nothing important, she doesn''t want to. Xu qingyouji continues to bow his head and draw his own drawings.


    The girl then turned her head and looked at the manuscript in Xu Qingyou''s hand, and then sighed, "it''s amazing. How long have you been here? Teacher Guo gave you the order task. We didn''t receive it until a long time."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know whether the other party was praising her talent or satirizing her through the back door. She didn''t speak.


    The girl saw that she was not in the mood to take care of herself, so she slid her chair back.


    Xu Qingyou slowly breathed out and almost understood these twists and turns in the workplace.


    To be honest, even if she has outstanding ability, she can''t get rid of the back door. Maybe it will always be a handle in other people''s mouth.


    But what can she do? Since she can''t change, she should adapt.


    Xu Qingyou continued to do what he was doing. He was almost busy with nothing else this afternoon.


    Originally, it didn''t take her a whole afternoon to design an order, but maybe she paid more attention to the weight of the order, so she spent a little longer on the order.


    Until after work in the afternoon, Xu Qingyou was still revising the design draft in his hand.


    Some colleagues may want to stay and work overtime. They don''t move places and still sit in their seats. Some have packed up their things and left.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t move in his position. He picked up the design draft and looked at it as a whole, and then found some small details.


    Waiting for her to finish all these things, she looked up and found a man standing at the door, ah Chu.


    Ah Chu looked at her and saw Xu Qingyou look at her. She also smiled at Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou has some helplessness in her heart. She hates such tangled people most.


    After the lunch, she thought she had made her words very clear and her mind had been bright to each other.


    According to the truth, everyone is an adult who works in society. She doesn''t need to speak too clearly. She thinks ah Chu can understand.


    As a result, she seemed to think too much when she appeared like this.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t want to modify the design. She put the manuscript back in her bag, sorted out the desktop, got up and walked outside.


    Ah Chu was waiting for her at the door. When Xu Qingyou came to her, she said, "I saw you working overtime over there, so I stayed and looked at you."


    Xu Qingyou nodded. Even if she was dissatisfied with ah Chu, she didn''t dare to show it on her face.


    Her tone was also very good. "I received an order today, so I took a little time."


    Ah Chu seemed a little surprised and raised his eyebrows. "You haven''t been here for long. It seems that your qualification is really good."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t dare to take credit for herself. Her qualification was ordinary. "Teacher Guo took care of me. I''m actually ordinary."


    Ah Chu didn''t say anything further. He turned and followed Xu Qingyou towards the elevator.


    The two entered a special elevator. After the elevator door was closed, ah Chu said, "did Mr. Guo talk to you?"


    Xu Qingyou was startled. In fact, on reflection, whether Guo Zhou''s two visits to her were conversation or not seemed to be conversation.


    But Guo Zhou didn''t say anything to affect her judgment, and even if Guo Zhou didn''t tell her anything, she couldn''t go to achu''s hands.


    Ah Chu brings some other emotions to song Qingyu, which will easily affect her judgment.


    Xu Qingyou herself is a person who doesn''t like to go through the back door, but she went through the back door in a muddle headed situation. She has no way, but she can''t let the back door open for her all the time.


    No matter what others think of her, she still wants to make some achievements in her career with her own efforts.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t want Guo Zhou and achu to have any misunderstanding, so she pretended she didn''t understand, "what?"


    Ah Chu turned his head and looked at her with a smile. "Did your teacher Guo tell you something?


    Do you have some misunderstanding about me? "


    Xu Qingyou was still confused. "I didn''t misunderstand you. What''s the matter?


    What happened? "


    I don''t know if she is good at acting, or if ah Chu is good at fooling. Anyway, she stared at Xu Qingyu for a while, and then Oh, her expression was obviously relaxed. "It''s all right, nothing. I''ll just ask."


    Xu Qingyou took her eyes back and didn''t know what to say. Although she didn''t have much contact with achu, she didn''t have a good impression of her.


    I think it''s someone who likes to make small moves behind his back and is afraid to worry about things.


    All people who make small moves behind their backs should be prepared to be known one day.


    If she wants to do it, she must have the courage to bear it, but she obviously wants to take advantage of it and is afraid of paying the price.


    I don''t know what others think. Anyway, Xu Qingyou doesn''t like it very much.


    Waiting for the elevator to arrive, the next two people went out of the elevator and walked into the company hall.


    A Chu also said she wanted to send Xu Qingyou home. She said it was more convenient for her to have a car.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t want to have too much relationship with her, so he said no, and then said that it would be more convenient to take a taxi back.


    A Chu stared at Xu Qingyou for a while, then took his eyes back and nodded, "OK, then pay attention to safety on the road."


    Xu Qingyou motioned to ah Chu, turned and went out of the company hall. There was a taxi on the roadside, and she stopped directly.


    Look, this is the real convenience.

 Chapter 1197

    When Xu Qingyou returned home, Ning''s mother was not at home. It is estimated that she was busy again.


    She was made by ah Chu to have no nature and no appetite, so she went in and collapsed on the sofa in the living room.


    Xu Qingyou lay down for a while before touching his mobile phone and looked at it.


    Ning''s mother sent her a message that she might come back later tonight. Xu Qingyou was used to it and withdrew from the SMS interface.


    As soon as she stepped out, her mobile phone prompted that a wechat came. Xu Qingyou had seen the content of the wechat before he saw it. The name of the person who sent the wechat.


    It was sent by song Qingyu.


    Xu Qingyou was stunned, and the prompt information went down again. Xu Qingyou quickly clicked into the wechat page to see it.


    Song Qingyu did send her a message asking her how her work was going recently.


    Xu Qingyou stared at the message for a long time and didn''t think about whether to reply to her or not.


    She doesn''t want to have too much relationship with song Qingyu, but she is very grateful that he has helped herself so much at work.


    So this very tangled mood pulled Xu Qingyou. No matter what he did, he couldn''t be completely decisive.


    Song Qingyu should have waited for a while and didn''t wait for her reply, so he sent another message. This time, he asked her if she was off work. He said he was near her company and could pick her up.


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t sit still when he saw such information, so he quickly returned a note to him.


    She said she was already at home. She was just cooking and didn''t hear it.


    Song Qingyu immediately sent a voice call. Xu Qingyou closed his eyes and was helpless. Finally, he answered the call.


    Song Qingyu''s voice was very flat. He felt no different from before. "Is the work going well? Have you encountered any trouble at work recently?"


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know why song Qingyu suddenly asked this question, but she quickly answered, "everything is very good, very smooth, no trouble, teacher Guo takes good care of me."


    Song Qingyu hesitated and said, "no one is bothering you."


    Xu Qingyou squinted, "no, how could someone bother me."


    Then she immediately asked, "why do you ask? Do you have any enemies in our company? If she can''t clean up, you want to transfer the hatred to me?"


    Hearing Xu Qingyou, song Qingyu smiled over there, "it''s a pity that you don''t write novels with your imagination."


    A girl''s imagination must be richer, especially when she is a designer. Xu Qingyou is very proud of this.


    She felt that the atmosphere of chatting with song Qingyu was ok, so Xu Qingyou joked, "one day I can''t get along in this industry, maybe I''ll really find another way out."


    Song Qingyu smiled twice over there, "when you have a book, I will certainly go over and give you a hand."


    That''s a little far away. Xu Qingyou hesitated and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you have anything to do today?"


    Song Qingyu paused for a while before sighing over there. "It''s no big deal. I just know that an acquaintance has entered your company. I don''t know if it will affect you."


    As soon as he said this, Xu Qingyou immediately reflected who it was, "ah Chu?"


    Song Qingyu immediately asked, "you know, have you met her?"


    Xu Qingyou pulled the corners of his mouth and asked whether to smile. He thought it was very interesting. "I met her. She met Miss Guo and met her at dinner."


    Song Qingyu slowly breathed out, "didn''t she tell you anything?"


    It seems that song Qingyu doesn''t understand ah Chu''s thoughts. He is so defensive against ah Chu. It is estimated that the two had something to do in the past.


    Naturally, Xu Qingyou couldn''t beat people''s small reports behind their backs. She said there was nothing wrong. She just chatted a few words at dinner and mentioned song Qingyu before she knew they knew each other.


    Song Qingyu was very sensitive. Even if Xu Qingyou only mentioned it, he immediately asked, "what did he tell you about me?"


    Xu Qingyou quickly explained, "I didn''t say anything. I just mentioned that President Jiang and the three of us had dinner before. She said that she heard from colleagues in the company that the three of us went out for dinner together, and there was nothing else. What''s the matter? Did you two have a holiday before?"


    Song Qingyu said softly, "there''s no Festival. I''ve been in touch with her before. Then I heard that she joined your company yesterday. She''s very stubborn and a little strange, so I''ll ask you."


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t expose song Qingyu. If they have nothing to do with each other, how can song Qingyu be so cautious and ask if anyone is bothering him.


    She just said, "well, I haven''t been in contact with her for a long time. I only said a few words, so I don''t know much."


    Song Qingyu hesitated for a while before opening his mouth, "You should study hard with Guo Zhou. Guo Zhou is a very fair and impartial person and should be able to give you what you want. If ah Chu, you should try to stay away from her. Although she is an alumnus with Guo Zhou, their relationship is not very good. If you are close to another designer, it will not have a good impact, so you can see her as much as possible Just hide. "


    Let her hide. Obviously, song Qingyu and ah Chu should have had some bad entanglements before. In this case, Xu Qingyou can''t ask.


    Xu Qingyou was very obedient, uh huh twice, "OK, I know."


    After saying this, there was a blank time between the two people, as if they didn''t know what to talk about next.


    In this way, it will be a little embarrassing.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated and said quickly, "if there''s nothing wrong, let''s talk about it first. I''m going to eat here."


    Song Qingyu said hello, and then added, "if you encounter any problems at work, you can call me and I''ll help you solve them as much as possible."


    Xu Qingyou can guess that his sentence should not refer to the problems encountered at work.


    Maybe someone at work caused her some problems.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t refuse, just politely said thank you, and then said he knew.


    Finally, she hung up the call, then put down her cell phone and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    In the past, it was easy for her to chat with song Qingyu, but now she feels very stressed every time she comes into contact with her.


    Xu Qingyou actually hates this. She is a very simple person. When she was at school, she would immediately stay away from anyone who made her uncomfortable.


    But song Qingyu has no way to solve it.


    After lying down for a while, Xu Qingyou''s mobile phone rang again. It was still a voice call. She thought it was song Qingyu again and thought of something.


    As a result, I saw the name displayed on the mobile phone screen. The expression on Xu Qingyou''s face changed from the first depression to a smile.


    Xu Qingyou quickly felt his mobile phone.


    The voice call was sent by Ning Xuan. Xu Qingyou answered it immediately, "Hello, have you finished shooting there?"

 Chapter 1198

    Ning Xuan''s voice also smiled, "there''s still a little lens in a while, which needs to be mended, so I''ll call you sometime. How about you? Do you miss me?"


    Talking to Ning Xuan, Xu Qingyou must be in a different state. She sat down on the sofa and put her legs on the tea table in front of her. The whole person was very relaxed. "After thinking about it, do you want to hear me say this?"


    Ning Xuan sighed solemnly over there, "your words sound too perfunctory and insincere."


    Xu Qingyou laughed and said, "what do you want me to do, or you''ll come back and see me. My eyes are full of sincerity."


    Ning Xuan said, "can you stand it when I go back?"


    Xu Qingyou was stunned for a moment. Then he shouted, "you stinky hooligan, how are you like this now? You''ve broken Ning Xuan."


    Ning Xuan laughed stiffly over there.


    He is not a bad student, but a man has some evil elements in his bones, which need to be awakened by a woman.


    This is actually an instinct. It comes out at the slightest call.


    Ning Xuan then asked Xu Qingyou if he had dinner and what he was doing.


    Naturally, Xu Qingyou didn''t say she hadn''t eaten yet. He just said that he had just cooked noodles and was now designing drawings. Then Xu Qingyou proudly told Ning Xuan that Guo Zhou gave her design tasks.


    Ning Xuan heard that Xu Qingyou should be very happy. There has been another change in his work.


    Although he didn''t understand, he still showed a happy look, congratulated Xu Qingyou, and then imagined the future with her a little.


    The couple chatted very well on the phone. In fact, it can also be said that they got along well since they were together.


    Even if Xu Qingyou and song Qingyu had made some trouble before, Ning Xuan knew it and cared a little, but they didn''t make any big contradiction.


    Ning Xuan was asked to make up some scenes after a while.


    Then Xu Qingyou hung up the call and went back to his room. He went to wash first, and finally came to take out the previous design.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know why he is particularly sober, and he has a little more inspiration.


    She added and modified some details on the original design draft.


    Waiting for everything to be done, she felt that there was nothing to improve, so she put the design up, and then lay in bed and entered the stage of meditation.


    Xu Qingyou had never been so relaxed, even if he had a comfortable life.


    She lay on the bed, her hands crossed on her abdomen, and then slowly closed her eyes.


    People didn''t fall asleep, just began to settle down.


    She thought of a lot of things, all of which were beautiful fragments.


    With Ning Xuan, she has experienced a lot of ups and downs from the beginning to now, but all that rushed into her mind this time were very beautiful things.


    For example, two people secretly go out to play, for example, two people stand in front of the music fountain and kiss, and for example, two people go to get their marriage certificate.


    All those exciting little pictures flashed through her mind one by one.


    Some people say that marriage is one plus one is greater than two. She didn''t understand this before, but now she seems to understand it.


    She felt that Ning Xuan should be happy with her. When she first came to work with Ning Xuan, Ning Xuan was really not in front of the camera and used to stretch his face.


    Xu Qingyou can see that he is unhappy, or that he has nothing happy.


    But now it''s different. Sometimes she sees Ning Xuan sitting on the sofa looking at her mobile phone, and her expression is also very calm.


    So her presence with Ning Xuan really changed the two of them.


    Both of them are developing in a better and better direction, which is what a benign relationship should look like.


    Xu Qingyou lay like this for a long time. Then she heard the sound of opening the door outside. She quickly opened her eyes, got up, got out of bed and walked outside.


    Ning''s mother came back from dinner again. It seems that she also drank wine. She went into the living room barefoot and collapsed directly on the sofa.


    Xu Qingyou stared at her, then went into the kitchen and poured her a glass of water. "How much work do you have a day? You have to stay up so late at night."


    Ning''s mother sighed, "I don''t want to stay up so late. It''s those people who only say they have time at night."


    If Ning''s mother didn''t retreat every time, Xu Qingyou would really doubt that those people wanted to plot against her.


    Xu Qingyou took the water. "If you drink it like this, your stomach can''t stand it. Just drink something else next time."


    Ning''s mother sat up and waved her hand. "It''s not that easy. If you don''t drink, you won''t give them face. A lot of cooperation can''t be talked about."


    Then she slowly breathed out, "those are human spirits. They don''t know anything, but they can''t help pretending to me."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t quite understand these twists and turns. When he heard Ning''s mother say so, he could only sigh.


    Ning''s mother felt a little uncomfortable. She should have been drinking uncomfortable today. After a while, she stood up and walked towards the bathroom, "wait a minute, I have to vomit."


    Xu Qingyou was quite surprised. "How much do you drink? You don''t drink as much as before. Why are you so uncomfortable today."


    Ning''s mother went to the bathroom and retched a few times. She didn''t spit out. Finally, she had no choice but to spit by herself. Her nose was full of tears.


    She then washed her face. The whole person cleaned up and stood up straight with the sink. "Today, she mixed several kinds of wine and other things in the wine. It''s really uncomfortable to drink it."


    Xu Qingyou picked an eyebrow. "Eat well and eat. Why do you have so many tricks?"


    Ning''s mother smiled helplessly, "that''s how those people are. I can''t refuse what they say. Naturally, they won''t care whether others are uncomfortable or not."


    Capital may be like this. Although Xu Qingyou doesn''t understand it very well, he almost knows it.


    After Ning''s mother vomited, she felt more comfortable. She went to the sofa and drank the glass of water Xu Qingyou poured for her.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and said, "do you want me to cook something to eat? Did you eat at the bottom in the evening?"


    Ning''s mother leaned back on the sofa and said weakly, "I didn''t eat anything. I patronized drinking. I can''t drink if I eat. It will be very troublesome at that time."


    As soon as she said this, Xu Qingyou quickly turned and went to the kitchen, "do you want porridge or noodles?"


    Ning''s mother doesn''t want to eat anything, but her stomach is really uncomfortable, especially after vomiting just now.


    So she said, "porridge."


    Xu Qingyou said yes and hurried to the kitchen to help her.


    Waiting for the rice to be cooked over there, Xu Qingyou came out, "do you want to take a bath first? I don''t think you feel very comfortable."


    It''s really not so comfortable. The vomiting just now made her sweat.


    Ning Mu gave a sound, stood up and walked unsteadily towards the bathroom. As he walked, he said, "ah Xuan is really right to quit the entertainment circle. Sometimes people don''t stay in this circle."

 Chapter 1199

    Xu Qingyou went to the kitchen to work again. She mixed a small dish and couldn''t eat porridge.


    After waiting for a while, Ning''s mother came out of the bathroom and took a bath. Her state seemed to recover a lot.


    Xu Qingyou sat on the sofa and looked at Ning''s mother. He suddenly remembered a lot of other things. He didn''t know whether Ning Xuan had been drunk when he was socializing outside.


    Men are more likely to be drunk than women, and it seems that it is difficult to find an excuse to hide from alcohol.


    Before Ning Xuan went out to socialize, she didn''t follow, and she didn''t know what situation he was facing.


    Xu Qingyou just thinks so and feels distressed.


    At the same time, I also remembered what Ning''s mother had just said. Ning Xuan really wanted to quit the entertainment industry.


    Although money is fast, it really hurts your body.


    In the entertainment industry, unless the flow is really high to the top, we can resist the coercion of capital.


    Otherwise, no matter how capable you are, you should bow your head when you should bow your head, you should suffer losses when you should suffer losses, and you can only be wronged when you should be wronged.


    She and Ning Xuan are not short of money now. There is no need to live like that.


    Ning''s mother came and leaned on the sofa for a while. The porridge in the kitchen was cooked. Xu Qingyou went and filled two bowls. Then Ning''s mother and they went to the table and sat down together.


    Ning''s mother has no appetite, but she still has to eat. Her stomach itself is not good. In the future, she can''t decide how much crime to follow her.


    When the two had dinner, Ning''s mother asked Xu Qingyou if there were any problems at work.


    Xu Qingyou naturally said no. Ning''s mother looked up at her, "why didn''t you eat when you came back at night? I just saw that you weren''t in a particularly good state. I thought you were wronged at work."


    Xu Qingyou pulled the corners of her mouth. In her current position, she should not be aggrieved, but she should bear a lot of grievances.


    Today, ah Chu looked like an endless person. Xu Qingyou thought she might come to find herself next.


    What she hates most is this kind of person who can''t look at people''s face without oil and salt.


    In particular, song Qingyu also knows this situation. I don''t know what direction things will develop in the future.


    She just wants to live her life quietly and work quietly. Why is it so difficult.


    After the two had dinner, Ning''s mother may be comfortable and the whole person''s state is better. She didn''t go back to the room immediately, sat down on the sofa, turned on the TV and adjusted the channel.


    Xu Qingyou cleaned up the table and then went to sit next to Ning''s mother. She didn''t watch TV. She touched out her mobile phone.


    As a result, Xu Qingyou was stunned when he turned casually on the gossip web page.


    She frowned and smashed her mouth. She didn''t understand. What was the first thing in the hot search.


    Xu Qingyou went in and had a look. The hot search news said Ning Xuan and sun Ning.


    They said they were in love because of the play, flirting and so on.


    Pictures were also taken in the news. Sun Ning was in Ning Xuan''s lounge. They didn''t know what they were talking about. They looked at each other and were laughing.


    Then another picture shows them secretly looking at each other laughing where others can''t see them when they are filming.


    I don''t know if there is something wrong with the shooting angle of the photo. Anyway, this photo is only viewed in this way. Both of them have some sneaky meaning.


    Xu Qingyou had always suspected that there would be something between Ning Xuan and sun Ning, but when it was really revealed, she felt it impossible.


    Sun Ning vowed on the Internet a few days ago that he wanted to manage this relationship with his 18th line little boyfriend and hoped that the public would give him some space.


    It''s impossible to turn around and have an eye with Ning xuanmei.


    Sun Ning should not be so stupid, and Xu Qingyou doesn''t believe that Ning Xuan will do such a thing.


    Ning''s mother didn''t know the news. After watching TV for a while, she turned her head and looked at Xu Qingyou, "what''s the matter? Her eyebrows are wrinkled like this. What do you see?"


    She was not in a hurry and her tone was very flat. "Is Zhuang Liya making a big deal? Anyway, it has nothing to do with us. We don''t care too much. Just believe in the law and don''t care too much about superfluous things."


    Xu Qingyou thought for a while before opening his mouth, "no, it''s not Zhuang Liya''s business."


    Naning''s mother was very surprised. She quickly turned her head and looked at Xu Qingyou. "Is it that dog man who stood up and farted?"


    Xu Qingyou smiled helplessly, "it''s not him."


    Then she turned her cell phone screen to Ning''s mother, "it''s that Ning Xuan has an affair."


    Ning''s mother was paralyzed on the sofa. Maybe she didn''t see the content on her mobile phone clearly. She just heard Xu Qingyou say so, so she sat up straight, "what, whose scandal, ah Xuan''s?"


    Her expression was very serious. "How is it possible? We don''t know what kind of person he is?"


    So Ning''s mother touched Xu Qingyou''s mobile phone and read the news from beginning to end.


    After reading it, she directly Pooh, "nonsense, their brain holes are so big, why don''t they be screenwriters?"


    Ning''s mother then returned her mobile phone to Xu Qingyou, and then didn''t forget to enlighten her, "don''t believe this. It''s fake at first sight. It''s the marketing number written to attract attention. Don''t you know what ah Xuan looks like? How could he do such a thing."


    Xu Qingyou took a deep breath. "I didn''t misunderstand. I know what kind of person he is. I didn''t believe it."


    Xu Qingyou then looked down at his mobile phone, "I''m just thinking, did he offend anyone again? How did he make such a thing again?"


    The disclosure of the man in front has not stopped, and Zhuang Liya''s affairs have followed. Now some people say that he has a bad private life, and feel that Ning Xuan''s wave of public opinion is coming again.


    Ning''s mother shook her head when she heard it. "This is the most troublesome thing in the entertainment industry."


    There is too much competition here, and the resource conflict is particularly serious.


    In the entertainment circle, there is no forever friend, no forever enemy, only forever interest.


    Ning''s mother then looked up at the ceiling and said in a leisurely tone, "I used to want to return to the entertainment industry. I thought about the days when people pay attention in the spotlight, but now in the face of so many things, in fact, I can see that the entertainment industry is not as good as I thought."


    But she has no other way out except to return to the entertainment industry.


    But if she can go on other roads, she can''t achieve nothing for so many years. When she gets old, she still wants to go back to the entertainment circle and cook a cold meal.


    She can''t help it.


    Xu Qingyou learns from Ning''s mother and leans on the back of the sofa and tilts his head. "Everyone goes on a different road. Maybe you can go on this road. Ah Xuan is not so smooth and offends many people. His temperament is not suitable for the entertainment industry."


    This is right. Ning''s mother also knows that Ning Xuan''s temper is not suitable for survival in the entertainment industry.


    He is too willful. He can''t have his own temper in the entertainment industry. Everything is fake. He wears a mask every day and smiles at others every day.


    After such a rest, Ning Mu''s wine strength came up again. She turned and went back to her room.


    Xu Qingyou sat on the sofa for a while before he got up.


    She picked up her cell phone. As a result, she saw another message in her cell phone, which was sent by song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu didn''t say anything particularly useful in this message. He just told her that if ah Chu bothers her in the future, let her quickly tell him that song Qingyu will deal with ah Chu''s affairs directly.


    Xu Qingyou stared at the message for a while. Finally, he just didn''t see it, deleted the message, and then went back to his room.

 Chapter 1200

    Chapter 1200 the man is Yuan Chu


    When Xu Qingyou returned to her room, she wanted to go to bed. As a result, as soon as she lay down, the lights were turned off, and her mobile phone rang again.


    Xu Qingyou knew who called this time. She quickly felt the phone.


    Sure enough, it shows Ning Xuan''s name.


    Xu Qingyou knew why Ning Xuan called. She answered the phone, "are you finished over there?"


    Ning Xuan said, "just after I was busy, I saw the content of the news. Did you see it? I almost got angry. What''s her mother?"


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "I see. It''s really bullshit. Did you annoy anyone in the crew?"


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth. He didn''t know who he had provoked. Everyone in the crew was Hello, me and everyone.


    Who knows what little moves these people will make behind their backs.


    He saw the illustrations in the news. They were taken when he was chatting with sun Ning. They must have been taken in the crew.


    So he didn''t know who did these things.


    It''s just that sun Ning has just burst out of love and has a stable girlfriend. It''s really unnecessary for that person to burst out of such news.


    Many people didn''t believe the news. Ning Xuangang read all the comments after he saw it. Half of the people thought it was a catch-up.


    There is nothing wrong with the content of the news and the pictures. It can only be said that the relationship between Ning Xuan and sun Ning is better, or the shooting atmosphere of the crew is better.


    It''s a little far fetched to say that there is something fishy about two people.


    Ning Xuan was silent for a while before slowing down his voice. "You saw the news. Don''t get me wrong. There''s really nothing."


    Xu Qingyou said, "don''t worry, I don''t misunderstand. I still have some trust in you."


    She said in this way, Ning Xuan was relieved. In fact, he could almost guess Xu Qingyou''s reaction, but when he heard her say, his heart could be completely stable.


    Ning Xuan then sighed, "I don''t know if I know that I have a lot of news recently. They randomly gathered up a few for me. It''s really non-stop every day."


    Xu Qingyou hesitated before saying, "if it''s not very serious, you don''t have to pay attention to it. Don''t affect your mood."


    Ning Xuan said, "the main thing is that you believe me, then I don''t care about anything."


    Xu Qingyou''s tone was with a smile. He was not affected by the news at all. "Don''t worry, I''m not unreasonable. I know what''s going on."


    After that, Xu Qingyou asked him, "you''ve finished shooting there. Go back and have something to eat."


    Ning Xuan said yes, and then said, "I just sat down in the hotel. I wanted to order something to eat. As a result, I turned my mobile phone and turned to such a news, which has filled me with gas."


    These people are surreptitious and don''t stick to reality. They really talk without evidence.


    Xu Qingyou was a little sleepy, yawned, and then asked Ning Xuan to eat and sleep quickly. He was going to sleep here.


    Ning Xuan, uh huh twice, then connected the phone and hung up.


    Xu Qingyou was really sleepy. She put her cell phone aside, closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Originally, there were a lot of things today. Xu Qingyou thought she would not sleep well. As a result, she didn''t know whether it was her big heart or what. She slept until dawn.


    If Ning''s mother hadn''t come and called her, she might have overslept.


    I slept very well that night. I didn''t dream or wake up on the way. I slept comfortably.


    Xu Qingyou quickly gets up and washes. Ning''s mother has already made breakfast. After breakfast, Xu Qingyou hurried to the company without even saying a few words.


    When he arrived at the company, the people in the office came almost the same. Xu Qingyou went to Guozhou first, handed in his design draft, and then returned to the office.


    After Xu Qingyou sat down in the office, the girl rowed a chair and came up to her, "I tell you, I found out who the person who looked at you at the door yesterday. Her name is Yuan Chu. She is a new designer from our company. She graduated from the same school as Mr. Guo. Although she is not as famous as Mr. Guo, she is also very capable."


    Xu Qingyou already knew, so she Oh, pretended that she had just known, "yes, I said why I didn''t see her picture in the billboard in the hall on the first floor."


    The girl smashed her mouth. "It''s said that she is also a person with background."


    Xu Qingyou picked his eyebrows. Some of them were interested. He turned and looked at the girl. "She came in through the back door, too?"


    The girl hesitated and nodded her head. "I heard it was so. I don''t know the details. She doesn''t seem to have so many apprentices in her hand."


    Xu Qingyou smiled. No wonder she wanted to win over her past. One was to expand her team and another was to have more contact with song Qingyu. It really killed many birds with one stone.


    When Xu Qingyou saw Yuan Chu for the first time, he thought she was a very simple person.


    Maybe she took advantage of her appearance. She looks too white.


    I didn''t expect to be a very thoughtful person.


    Also, anyone who can enter the company through the back door is not Xiaobai, including Xu Qingyou herself. She doesn''t think she is Xiaobai.


    Most of those who can take this road have experienced some things, especially in such a cutting-edge company. How can they get along without dessert.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t talk to the girl for long. When Guo Zhou came over there, the girl slipped her chair and went back.


    Xu Qingyou continues to read the book Guo Zhou gave her before. She has rolled it all over these two days, but she likes everything and wants to repeat it.


    Guo Zhou didn''t have anything else to do, but some people asked her questions about what they didn''t understand in the design manuscript, and she explained it to her.


    Xu Qingyou has nothing to ask, so she does her own thing.


    Guo Zhou turned around and walked up to her. He put his hand on her table and tapped it gently. Xu Qingyou gave a meal, swept Guo Zhou''s fingers from the corners of his eyes, and then nodded his head.


    Guo Zhou took another turn in the office before leaving. Xu Qingyou waited before he got up and went to Guo Zhou''s office.


    Guo Zhou has been waiting for her in the office. When Xu Qingyou passed, she took up Xu Qingyou''s manuscript and looked at it. "This manuscript is much more advanced than your previous design manuscript. Wait and see what other people''s design manuscript looks like. Let''s screen it again."


    After that, Guo Zhou drew another list from the side to Xu Qingyou, "here is another order. You can take it back and have a look. This order is only for you, and there is no other people''s design for reference, so you should be more dedicated."


    Xu Qingyou''s expression was stunned and his eyes widened. "Can you give me a separate design task?"


    Guizhou Oh tilted her mouth and handed the order to her. Xu Qingyou slowed down and quickly took it.


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t think of it. She held the order in her hand. "Thank you, Mr. Guo, thank you."


    Guo Zhou only looked at her and smiled, saying nothing else.

 Chapter 1201

    Chapter 1201 encounter


    What happened when Xu Qingyou came out of Guozhou office with an order.


    She quickly folded the order and put it back in her pocket. Guo Zhou normally asked her to come to the office to design tasks for her. She wouldn''t be so sneaky.


    Just now she was not aboveboard enough, so Xu Qingyou thought that maybe this should be a small stove opened by Guo Zhou for her.


    Whether it''s because of her status as an airborne soldier or because she made it clear in front of Guo Zhou yesterday that she would not go to other designers, it must be a special care for her.


    After Xu Qing came over slowly, she sighed slowly. She was a little helpless, but she had to say that the back door had brought too many benefits to her.


    Xu Qingyou returned to the office to continue reading. After waiting to brush the book given by Guo Zhou again, she felt that she had almost remembered some important contents, and then took out the order given by Guo Zhou.


    There are a lot of requirements for this order. There are subjective requirements for style, color and overall layout.


    Xu Qingyou read all the requirements and began to write. In fact, she has no idea yet, just writing and drawing on the paper.


    After drawing for a while, the inspiration came slowly. Xu Qingyou changed a piece of paper and began to outline the design in his mind.


    After being so busy for a while, Xu Qingyou was a little dizzy. She sat up straight and wanted to stretch. As a result, she only stretched half, and she stopped.


    There is a man looking at her at the door of the office.


    The man did not stand at the door, but at a distance next to the door. It was easy to look at her. He could see her position as soon as he opened a hole.


    This man is no other than song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu came again, which surprised Xu Qingyou. Moreover, song Qingyu stood outside and looked at her, making her hesitate. She didn''t know whether to get up and say hello.


    Pretending not to know must be a little unreasonable, but she got up and said hello, and she felt too brazen.


    And she doesn''t want others to think of herself and song Qingyu.


    It''s not that she thinks song Qingyu will bring her any bad influence, but that her reputation in the company is not very good.


    Those people knew she was going through the back door, but they didn''t know who was going through the back door. She didn''t want to involve song Qingyu.


    With such hesitation, Xu Qingyou saw Yuan Chu. Yuan Chu didn''t know where he came from, but he ran to song Qingyu with a small runner.


    Song Qingyu quickly took his eyes back and turned to talk to Yuan Chu.


    Xu Qingyou stared at the two people. When she felt that Yuan Chu turned to look in her own direction, she quickly took her eyes away, came back and continued to bow her head to finish her unfinished manuscript.


    She didn''t know whether there was a look at her or not. Anyway, after a while, Xu Qingyou''s manuscript was almost finished. When she looked up again, there were no two of them at the door.


    Xu Qingyou took a long breath and came out. He didn''t know what song Qingyu was doing here.


    He came to President Jiang last time. If he didn''t come this time, was it to deal with other things.


    When he called himself yesterday, he mentioned Yuan Chu. He was afraid of Yuan Chu. Maybe he came to deal with Yuan Chu today.


    But just now she saw the brief interaction between the two people at the door. She felt that the interaction alone could not tell how the two people were. On the contrary, the relationship looked very good.


    Xu Qingyou thought about Yuan Chu''s appearance. In fact, Yuan Chu looks ok. It''s just that she doesn''t like this temperament. If song Qingyu can like it, it''s no big deal.


    Xu Qingyou waited for work at noon, cleaned up his desk, and then hurried out of the office.


    She doesn''t want to eat in the company, but she still wants to go home.


    Just as I walked to the company hall in the elevator, I heard someone nearby calling me, "Xiao you, you''re off work."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t wait to see who the speaker was. As soon as he heard the voice, his expression was a little stiff.


    It''s really like a dog''s skin plaster. I can''t get rid of it.


    Xu Qingyou stopped and turned to look at it. Sure enough, Yuan Chu was standing not far away, and song Qingyu was standing next to Yuan Chu.


    Song Qingyu put his hands in his pockets and looked at her with a plain expression.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated for a moment before he went towards them, "Mr. Yuan, Mr. Song."


    Yuan Chu nodded and resumed his innocent appearance. "Are you going to eat after work? Let''s go together. It''s just that Mr. Song and I are going out."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t want to get involved with them, so he said, "no, no, my family said today that I''ll go home and wait for me to have lunch at home. I won''t disturb you two."


    In fact, seeing Yuan Chu''s appearance, she didn''t really want to invite her. When Xu Qingyou said this, she nodded, "well, then we won''t delay you. Be careful on the way."


    Xu Qingyou said yes with a smile, then nodded to song Qingyu, turned and left.


    After turning around, she stopped all the smiling expressions on her face.


    She hurried out of the hall, then stopped a car and went home. When she took the car, she touched out her mobile phone and read the gossip news on the Internet.


    The news that Ning Xuan and sun Ning had something fishy before was almost full of curses.


    The public''s eyes are clear and can see that the news should be to make gimmicks to attract attention, or some people speculate whether the crew deliberately wants to attract traffic and get such a news.


    Ning Xuan and sun Ning have cooperated in this play. There is no interaction between them in private. Recently, there are other people around them. If you want to say that these two people are fishy, the people who eat melons don''t believe it.


    A large number of curses in the comment area say that Xiaobian is unscrupulous.


    Xu Qingyou was relieved to see such a situation.


    She put down her cell phone and slowly breathed a sigh of relief. She leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes. I don''t know why her mind deviated a little.


    Ning Xuan didn''t renew his contract with the company. Now there are so many things around him. I don''t know if it''s the pressure from the company.


    Xu Qingyou knows that sister Cai is not like that, but after all, sister CAI has other management.


    It is also possible that the management wants to make some trouble for Ning Xuan and force him to renew his contract with the company. This is not impossible.


    The means of capitalists are unexpected. They will constantly praise you when you are useful and step on you when you are useless.


    Everything is based on interests, not to mention the entertainment industry, this society is like this.

 Chapter 1202

    Chapter 1202 interpretation


    When Xu Qingyou returned home, his home was empty and Ning''s mother was not at home.


    Xu Qingyou went to sit on the sofa for a while, and then went to the kitchen to get instant noodles.


    A person loses the power to cook and eat. She doesn''t want to toss. Just be simple.


    When she was still making noodles, her mobile phone hummed and vibrated twice. Xu Qingyou took it and took a look. It was song Qingyu''s message.


    Song Qingyu asked her why she didn''t eat together at noon. Before Xu Qingyou could reply, his second message came again.


    The second message song Qingyu said was that if Xu Qingyou followed him, he wouldn''t have to face Yuan Chu alone.


    Xu Qingyou smiled at his message. Before, he thought song Qingyu was a very serious person, but now he thinks he is also very humorous.


    She doesn''t know if Yuan Chu is annoying in others, but she is really annoying here.


    Xu Qingyou also has no way to tell song Qingyu the truth. He can only say that he has really made an appointment with his family. Ning Xuan''s mother is waiting for her to eat at home.


    After sending the message, Xu Qingyou looked down at the instant noodle bowl in front of him and smiled helplessly.


    Song Qingyu didn''t send a message again. Xu Qingyou waited for the instant noodles to be soaked, ate the noodles, and then lay on the sofa.


    After hesitating for a while, she still touched her mobile phone and looked at the news from ningxuan. Ningxuan company didn''t give any explanation. It seemed that she wanted to deal with it as cold as before.


    In fact, it''s better to deal with this matter coldly. After all, the public can see that the news is nonsense.


    It''s just that Xu Qingyou is very upset when he thinks of it. He has to find Ning Xuan for everything, and Ning Xuan can''t deal with most things directly.


    Xu Qingyou has a little attitude of protecting the calf. He just feels that Ning Xuan has been bullied.


    She is gnashing her teeth. Is it bad for everyone to develop healthily? Why do you have to use some shady tricks behind her back.


    Xu Qingyou had been lying on the sofa until it was almost time before he got up and went out.


    What she didn''t expect was that it happened that she had just taken a taxi to the gate of the company when song Qingyu also drove Yuan Chu to work.


    Three people met here at the door again.


    Yuan Chu''s special enthusiasm, "ah, Xiaoyou, come on, let''s go in together."


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and didn''t speak. Yuan Chu turned back and waved to song Qingyu, "let''s make another appointment when we have time."


    Song Qingyu gave a, and then his eyes turned to Xu Qingyou.


    His eyes looking at Xu Qingyou were very gentle. In fact, he didn''t mean to give Yuan Chu a look. It was really the feelings that a person really wanted to express.


    He smiled at Xu Qingyou, "if you have time, make an appointment for dinner."


    In this case, Xu Qingyou must have no way to refuse, so she nodded, "OK."


    Song Qingyu motioned to let her in. Xu Qingyou turned and walked towards the company. Yuan Chu stood there for a few seconds before turning and following in.


    When he got to the elevator, Xu Qingyou went to the public elevator and stood at the door. It happened that the public elevator came downstairs immediately.


    When Yuan Chu came to her, the public elevator ran to the first floor and opened the door.


    The special elevator next to it was also open. Yuan Chu took a look, walked to Xu Qingyou, followed her into the elevator, and waited for the elevator door to close. She said first, "I feel that Mr. Song is really good to you."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t like her insinuation. She turned and looked at Yuan Chu, "how do you feel."


    Yuan Chu smiled, "he is not so gentle to others."


    Xu Qingyou also smiled, not cold or hot. "Then you haven''t seen real tenderness. You''ll know when I get along with our family ningxuan one day."


    Yuan Chu paused, obviously feeling that Xu Qingyou''s words were a little sharp.


    In fact, according to their position in the company, Yuan Chu is not afraid of Xu Qingyou, but now she has a song Qingyu in, so she doesn''t dare to touch Xu Qingyou head-on.


    It''s not that I dare not, mainly because I don''t want to.


    Although Xu Qingyou came in through the back door, so did she. Xu Qingyou has a good relationship with President Jiang, and her relationship with President Jiang is not bad.


    But when song Qingyu was there, she always felt that she wanted to avoid Xu Qingyou''s edge.


    So even if Xu Qingyou''s tone of voice made her dislike it, she endured it.


    Waiting for the elevator to stop upstairs, Xu Qingyou went out first, didn''t look back to say hello to Yuan Chu, and walked directly in the direction of his office.


    Yuan Chu waited for a while before coming out of the elevator. Standing at the entrance of the elevator, he turned and looked at Xu Qingyou''s back.


    All the gentle smiles on her face disappeared, only hanging around the corners of her mouth, but her expression didn''t look happy.


    Xu Qingyou returned to her position and began to write and draw again. She was not in a particularly good mood. One was that the working environment made her very angry, and the other was about Ning Xuan. She was a little upset after thinking about it at noon.


    In this way, the inspiration is not very good. After drawing for a while, she balled up the paper and threw it aside. The whole person''s mood is a little anxious.


    Finally, she simply stopped, leaned back in her chair and let herself empty first.


    After sitting for a while, her cell phone vibrated twice and someone sent a message.


    Xu Qingyou touched her mobile phone and took a look. The number was unknown to her. She clicked on the information and wanted to laugh.


    The information was sent by sun Ning, mainly to explain the online news to her, explain her relationship with Ning Xuan, and say that the news is false. She and Ning Xuan have nothing, so Xu Qingyou believes them.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know how Sun Ning got her phone number, but she thinks her behavior is very interesting.


    She should not have faced such a thing. In fact, there is no need to explain it to anyone.


    As long as you don''t do anything wrong, let the outside world publicize it and stay still and get better.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Qingyou replied to her.


    She said she knew that the news was false and didn''t care. She asked sun Ning to shoot well without thinking so much.


    Sun Ning then sent her a message. This time it was a polite talk. If you have time, have dinner together.


    Xu Qingyou gave back a good word, and the communication between the two people in the past ended here.


    Xu Qingyou put down the phone. He felt much better and his state recovered a lot, so he continued to bow his head and get busy.


    Sun Ning on the other side put down his cell phone and turned to look at Ning Xuan. He first tut tut tut several times, and then said, "your wife is a little cold."


    Ning Xuan can almost guess what Xu Qingyou''s reaction is without looking at the information sent by sun Ning and Xu Qingyou.


    He tilted his mouth and smiled. "She is very cold to others."


    Only to him, sticky and tender.


    Ning Xuan likes Xu Qingyou very much. All the gentle aspects are displayed in front of him.


    Sun Ning finally breathed out, "really, if you have time, take your wife and I''ll take my boyfriend for dinner."


    Ning Xuan took a look at Sun Ning in the twinkling of an eye. He and sun Ning had known each other for a while, and their relationship was a little better these days. In fact, they were general friends before.


    Don''t look at the gags taken in the filming. They seem very sweet. In fact, they are all fake. They are all edited effects.


    At that time, their relationship was not even an ordinary friend. The real good relationship was after sun Ning confided in him.


    But who knows, the relationship between the two people is a little better, and they are taken out by the outside world to make an article.

 Chapter 1203

    Chapter 1203 meeting


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t help getting off work this afternoon. She called Ning''s mother. As a result, Ning''s mother was still busy outside and said she didn''t know when to go home.


    After hanging up, Xu Qingyou stopped a car at the door of the company, didn''t report his home address, and went directly to the crew site shot by Ning Xuan.


    I don''t know why. She just wants to see him.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t inform Ning Xuan in advance. It''s better to be surprised when visiting class.


    The car took a long time on the road. It was already dark when we got there.


    Xu Qingyou sent Ning Xuanfa a message and asked him if he had finished shooting.


    Ning Xuan replied after a while, saying that there were still two scenes to shoot.


    In this way, Xu Qingyou ran to ningxuan''s crew first. She knew the location of the crew and walked slowly towards that side.


    Waiting to get there, I didn''t see Ning Xuan, but when I saw the crew, Xu Qingyou found a position and waited with his shoulder in his arms.


    In fact, I didn''t wait long. After Ning Xuan finished work there, the battle was very big.


    Almost he finished work, and the whole crew finished work. Xu Qingyou saw the staff leaving again and again carrying the equipment. Finally, he saw Ning Xuan walking out with his shoulders moving.


    He was followed by the driver''s brother, who looked like he had just woke up and yawned.


    I have to say that working with Ning Xuan is really comfortable.


    Look at the driver''s brother, so you know that you can sleep next to him if you have nothing to do.


    Xu Qingyou took out the phone and dialed Ning Xuan. She saw Ning Xuan answer the phone, and then Xu Qingyou smiled and asked him what he was doing.


    Ning Xuan''s voice sounded a little tired on the phone, "just finished. Now I''m going to the hotel."


    Xu Qingyou looked for a moment, and then asked as if he was concerned, "did you change your hotel room? Didn''t someone knock on the door before?"


    Ning Xuan said no, and then seemed to have some helplessness. "It''s estimated that if those people want to know, they can still ask, so they won''t change. I''m more used to staying in one place."


    This is also Xu Qingyou''s understanding of Ning Xuan. Like himself, he doesn''t like change very much.


    Xu Qingyou said yes, and then told him to have an early meal later.


    After saying so much, the phone hung up. Ning Xuan went back to the hotel with the driver''s eldest brother. Xu Qingyou followed him after a while.


    Xu Qingyou knew where the room of ningxuan hotel was. She went up all the way, pasted it at the door of ningxuan room, listened, and then raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    In order to prevent Ning Xuan from treating herself as the last person to harass him, she didn''t hide from Ning Xuan''s cat''s eye.


    After knocking on the door, he stood at the door and waited. Ning Xuan opened the door after a while. She should have seen her in the cat''s eye, so Ning Xuan''s expression after opening the door was still stunned, but also with surprise.


    Xu Qingyou looked up at him and smiled, "did you scare you?"


    As soon as Ning Xuan raised his hand, he directly pulled her into the room. Then he threw the door and waited for the door to close. He pressed Xu Qingyou on the door.


    The two people were close to each other, and Xu Qingyou raised his hand around Ning Xuan''s neck. He was still smiling, "there are no Tibetans in the house?"


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak, stared at her for a while, and kissed her directly.


    The two men tangled from the door and went back to bed until Ning Xuan pressed Xu Qingyou on the bed. Xu Qingyou slowed down. She hurriedly pushed Ning Xuan''s chest, "wait a minute, wait a minute, you haven''t eaten yet."


    Ning Xuan didn''t want to eat now. He went to pull Xu Qingyou''s clothes. "I''ll talk about it later."


    Xu Qingyou hurriedly protected himself and said, "I haven''t eaten yet. I''m hungry."


    She ate a bag of instant noodles at noon and can''t hold it up until now. Even if she really wants to roll over Ning Xuan, she can''t hold it.


    Ning Xuan was in a hurry. As soon as he heard Xu Qingyou say this, his action suddenly stopped.


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "I''m really hungry. Why don''t I let us eat first and let you deal with it later."


    Ning Xuan pinched Xu Qingyou''s face twice, and then said, "OK, eat first, but you should remember what you just said and let me deal with it later."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "OK, I remember. Don''t worry, I always keep my word."


    Xu Qingyou really meant what he said, and he also made plans for Ren ningxuan''s disposal.


    She has her own little 99. She thinks Ning Xuan has been shooting for a day and only comes back for dinner at this time. This physical strength is obviously not very good.


    No matter how strong a man is, he has been busy all day. He will feel tired at night.


    She thought that Ning Xuan could not toss any more, so she dared to say so full.


    As a result, it is conceivable that after dinner, Ning Xuan seems to have played a stimulant, and the whole person''s state seems to be restored in an instant.


    Xu Qingyou was first dragged to the bathroom by Benin Xuan, and then the two returned to the bed in the room.


    Xu Qingyou felt that she had miscalculated, but after all, her words were released by herself. She was embarrassed to go back and hit her face at this time.


    So I can only hold my teeth.


    Ning Xuan really sprinkled huan''er and came as he wanted.


    Xu Qingyou finally couldn''t carry it, so she played a careful eye and began to chat with Ning Xuan. When Ning Xuan was in neutral, she asked him why Sun Ning had his own number and whether he gave it.


    Xu Qingyou is not Ning Xuan''s assistant now. According to reason, most people won''t easily get her contact information.


    All she can think of is Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan replied to her when she heard this, "I gave it to her. She came to take care of me and said she wanted to explain it to you. For fear of your misunderstanding, her idea is also very simple. In fact, I also told her that where such things need to be explained, false is false."


    But Sun Ning should have never experienced it before, so she was a little flustered. She was especially afraid that this matter would cause trouble to Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou.


    Ning Xuan was embarrassed to say that she sent a message to Xu Qingyou. Did she have to send a message to her little boyfriend to explain?


    It''s really superfluous.


    But Sun Ning did care. Ning Xuan had no choice but to give her the number.


    Xu Qingyou bit Ning Xuan on his shoulder, and the excitement of Ning Xuan came again.


    Xu Qingyou then gasped and said, "I was stunned when I received her information. In fact, this kind of thing doesn''t need her to be so serious."


    There are so many fake things in the entertainment industry. It''s really easy to be tired if you send a message to the parties to explain all this nonsense news.


    Xu Qingyou pinched Ning Xuan''s arm and felt that this distraction had no effect, so she asked, "is the relationship between you and sun Ning very good? I don''t mean to doubt you two, but I saw the pictures on the news before. I think your relationship should be good."

 Chapter 1204

    Chapter 1204 not encountered


    Ning Xuan also thought about the two pictures matched on the news before.


    He smiled, then continued to bow his head and kissed Xu Qingyou, "it''s OK."


    Ning Xuan seemed to understand Xu Qingyou''s intention, so he directly blocked his mouth and said, "don''t change the topic with me, concentrate."


    Well, Xu Qingyou is helpless. Since Ning Xuan has found out, it seems that there is no effect to do anything else next.


    He can only insist on continuing the grinding affair.


    However, Ning Xuan should also know that her body can''t stand it, so she didn''t toss too much later. She felt that her desire was almost let out, so she stopped.


    Neither of them wanted to get up and take a bath, so they simply couldn''t get up and just hugged each other.


    Xu Qingyou originally wanted to tell Ning Xuan a lot of things, but now she has been tossed about so much that she doesn''t want to say anything.


    Now she just wants to sleep in peace.


    Ning Xuan couldn''t sleep. He waited for a while and said, "how''s your work? Is it going well there?"


    Having said that for a long time, she didn''t wait for a reply. She turned her head and saw that Xu Qingyou had fallen asleep in his arms.


    Ning Xuan laughed at once, gently followed Xu Qingyou''s back, then leaned over and kissed her on the face.


    Then Ning Xuan turned off the light and he was tired after so much trouble.


    Xu Qingyou slept until the next morning. He woke up hungry. It was really that he didn''t eat much because he ate too much food last night.


    Then Ning Xuan worked too hard in bed, and the food he ate was not enough to support the consumption of physical strength.


    When Xu Qingyou woke up, her whole body was empty. She pushed Ning Xuan and her voice trembled, "I''m a little thirsty."


    Ning Xuan woke up vaguely. After a while, he realized what was going on. He got out of bed and didn''t wear clothes. He went to get Xu Qingyou a bottle of water, hesitated and took the bread prepared in the room.


    Xu Qingyou got up and sat at the head of the bed. Seeing what Ning Xuan took, he smiled weakly, "it''s all your fault."


    Ning Xuan knew what she said and nodded, "yes, it''s all my fault. You have something to eat first."


    There was also a bucket of instant noodles in the room. Ning Xuan went to boil water and made Xu Qingyou a share of instant noodles.


    After eating bread and drinking water, Xu Qingyou felt a little more comfortable in his stomach. He leaned against the head of the bed and stared at Ning Xuan. He didn''t know why he felt a little ashamed.


    For the first time, I tossed myself like this because of things in bed, but I was really squeezed dry.


    Ning Xuan brought the instant noodles after a while. Xu Qingyou''s hunger was not so heavy. He just drank some soup. "Eat first. I want to keep some stomach and have breakfast later."


    Ning Xuan sat by the bed and ate the instant noodles. To be honest, he was too hungry.


    He didn''t take his mind off the meal last evening. Xu Qingyou was here. He just wanted to do business. He stopped after eating a little.


    Xu Qingyou should also be influenced by him. He didn''t eat at all. Now he really doesn''t have any strength.


    Waiting for dinner, the two lay in bed for a while, and their physical strength finally returned bit by bit.


    Ning Xuan smiled, turned over and hugged Xu Qingyou, "why do you still want to come over?"


    Xu Qing took a slow breath, hugged Ning Xuan''s waist and put his face on his chest, "just miss you very much."


    Ning Xuan picked up the corner of his mouth, "I''ll hurry up to shoot here. It should be soon. The shooting here is over and the contract is almost due."


    When he said this, Xu Qingyou remembered another thing. The company had talked to them about a variety show for lovers. At that time, he also mentioned it to Xu Qingyou. I don''t know if the program can continue.


    Xu Qingyou asked. Ning Xuan smiled when he heard this. "In fact, they also mentioned it to me before and wanted to finalize the program, but I looked at the recording cycle of the program. It is likely that I will record the program after shooting here. The contract has already expired. Later, I''m afraid I can''t talk clearly with the company, so I haven''t nodded."


    The company should also have this consideration, so Ning Xuan expressed her concern. Sister Cai put the matter aside and didn''t mention it again.


    Ning Xuan thought that the company should want to test himself with that program. The time when the program began to record was just at the point when Ning Xuan''s contract expired. Ning Xuan said he didn''t want to accept this cooperation, and the company almost understood what he meant.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t really want to show her face in front of the public. She still prefers to work nine to five every day.


    Ning Xuan also knew what Xu Qingyou was thinking. He tightened her in his arms. "Don''t worry, we can live our lives safely when the contract expires."


    Xu Qingyou hesitated and smiled. "Others have sharpened their heads and want to drill into the entertainment circle. We seem to have been wronged in the entertainment circle."


    Ning Xuan couldn''t help laughing when she said this, "maybe everyone values different things. They think it''s good here. I think it''s too bad. It''s normal."


    After lying down for a while, they got up. Xu Qingyou still had to go to work today. It was a long way. She had to leave early.


    After cleaning up a little, the two went downstairs to have breakfast. Originally, Xu Qingyou thought she could meet sun Ning. Although she was not very warm-hearted, she also wanted to say hello to sun Ning.


    But they got up too early and didn''t meet sun Ning, so after breakfast, Xu Qingyou separated from Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan sent Xu Qingyou to the car, kissed her across the window, and then told her to take her out for a good trip when everything was over.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t care whether she goes out to play or not. She just wants Ning Xuan to be with him. She can see this man when she comes home from work.


    But she still nodded, then raised her hand to Ning Xuan, and the car drove out.


    Xu Qingyou leaned back in her chair and took a long breath out. Although she said that the trip from last night to this morning was a little tossed, she still felt it was very cost-effective.


    Even if they don''t do anything together, he feels good to spend a night together.


    Xu Qingyou leaned back in his chair and slowly closed his eyes.


    She was a little sleepy last night and woke up so early this morning.


    He leaned back on the chair, but he couldn''t sleep. He thought a lot of things.


    Waiting for Ning Xuan''s work to end, she wants to take Ning Xuan home. The wedding is actually not very important. If Xu Qingkai has time, she wants to introduce them.


    Then take Ning Xuan to worship her father.

 Chapter 1205

    Chapter 1205 caught


    Ning Xuan received a call from Zhang Xuzhi when he finished shooting the morning play at noon.


    Zhang Xuzhi first asked Ning Xuan if he was busy, and then smashed his mouth, "is it convenient to talk?"


    Ning Xuan almost understood what he was going to say when he heard him like this, so he asked, "has the investigation result come out of Zhuang Liya?"


    Zhang Xuzhi sighed, "what I want to tell you is this matter. It''s really unexpected. Although I''m not a good thing, I won''t be so beast no matter what."


    He said so, Ning Xuan had guessed what the situation was. Ning Xuan frowned a little, "so Ning Xiao did it?"


    Zhang Xuzhi snorted and smiled, "that''s right. He has been caught. That guy can hide and hide. He hides in a basement. He has stored his own food and water and has been stuffy inside."


    It''s just that when he finished eating food and water, he came out to buy things again, was found, and then called the police.


    Ning Xiao is not a particularly thoughtful person. The police caught him and turned to a lot of cash and some jewelry of Zhuang Liya in his hiding place.


    His psychological construction was not so good. As soon as the police interrogated him, he said all his things.


    Zhang Xuzhi then said, "He owed a lot of money outside. This time he came back to ask Zhuang Liya to plug the hole for him, but Zhuang Liya didn''t agree. There was no way to verify what the two people said. Ning Xiao said Zhuang Liya told him to roll away and that he would die or live in the future. Then the two people quarreled and said Zhuang Liya did it first. He couldn''t fight back until he couldn''t do it. Then he lost his hand and killed Zhuang Leah is dead. "


    Zhuang Liya has a bad attitude towards Ning Xiao, but she can understand it. After all, she suffered some things later. Ning Xiao didn''t appear when she took care of herself in the hospital.


    Although Zhuang Liya has been doting on her son, she doesn''t guarantee that she won''t be disappointed with Ning Xiao at the last minute.


    But no matter what Zhuang Liya said to him, Ning Xiao himself has a problem. First of all, he has to reflect on what he has done.


    Really, because Zhuang Liya didn''t pay him back, or because she had a bad attitude towards him, he put such a heavy hand on him, he still couldn''t run away from the word beast.


    Ning Xuan asked Zhuang Liya what to do next and what actions the police would take next.


    In fact, to be honest, Zhuang Liya didn''t have a particularly great impact on Ning Xuan.


    At that time, after the police reported that Zhuang Liya had been killed, because Ning Xuan had been filming all the time, and some visitors also disclosed that Ning Xuan had been working overtime, so the public did not connect Ning Xuan with Zhuang Liya.


    Zhuang Liya''s reputation was not very good before, and her previous career was a little off the table, so many people would think that maybe she had some enemies.


    After all, Zhuang Liya''s life is bad now. Ning Xuan doesn''t need to hurt her any more.


    The people who eat melons not only eat melons blindly, but also have their own logic to see things. Therefore, even Ning Xuan was discussed, but it had little impact on him.


    Ning Xuan also read the news before. Someone doubted that Ning Xiu would have done it.


    But we all look at the evidence, and Ning Xiu is a businessman. Naturally, he will look at the pros and cons. Killing Zhuang Liya is not good for him.


    Overall, the news had a little impact on Ning Xuan and Ning Xiu, but it was not big.


    When Zhang Xuzhi heard Ning Xuan ask this question, he thought about it and said, "this matter is still in the final stage of evidence collection, but it''s like this. When it''s completely possible to be convicted, maybe the police will send a notice first."


    He reminded Ning Xuan, "after the notice comes out, you can let your company operate and fry the last notice of the police in order to build momentum for yourself."


    Ning Xuan smiled. "In fact, it''s not necessary. It doesn''t have a great impact on me. I don''t need to provoke things in the end."


    Zhang Xuzhi said yes, and then laughed at him. "It seems that you really don''t care about anything now. Do you remember when you first entered the entertainment industry, you would call me to tell me about the trouble you encountered. Now you don''t mention these things on the phone anymore. I don''t know if you told your family Xiaoyou, and then feel that you don''t need to say it to me, or you haven''t encountered it."


    Ning Xuan''s tone was very relaxed. "I didn''t tell Xiao you. Maybe I had a good attitude, so I didn''t put those things in my heart. To be honest, Xiao you cared about those things more than I did. On the contrary, I saw them all at once."


    In fact, it''s good for him to stay in the entertainment industry.


    He has understood the rules of the whole entertainment industry, and according to his current status and flow, he has a lot of capital to talk to him about cooperation. If he continues to stay here, his future development may be better.


    It''s just that people have to make choices in everything.


    Some people may care more about the benefits brought by the entertainment industry, but they care about other things.


    Zhang Xuzhi couldn''t see the variety in the entertainment circle. He said, "in fact, with your current value, there''s no need to wade in the muddy water there. You come out, we''ll find an investment project to make money, and we''ll get the money to eat and drink hot at home every day. Isn''t it better than going out and working hard."


    Zhang Xuzhi has a lot of skills in his hand. It''s not what he has, but his four sisters who are more powerful.


    He relied on four big trees to enjoy the cool, and his life was called a wind and water rise.


    Ning Xuan smiled, "you seem to say so. Wait until my current contract expires. If I have any ideas, I''ll find you again."


    Then Ning Xuan hesitated and asked, "Ning Xiao is now locked up. Did you say when he can be convicted?"


    Zhang Xuzhi thought, "it should be very soon. He has a good attitude of pleading guilty now. The process should not be troublesome. I''ll let you know when he has any news."


    The two agreed and hung up.


    Ning Xuan breathed a long sigh of relief. Although he said that things didn''t stop one by one, his life felt much better day by day.


    Ning Xuan leaned back in his chair, took out his mobile phone and looked at the notice sent by the police.


    The notice didn''t say anything particularly specific. It only said that a slightly rotten body was found. I don''t know how Zhuang Liya and Ning Xiao got along in the end.


    It is said that Zhuang Liya''s face was smashed by Ning Xiao. This should not be a mistake. I don''t know if the police will investigate more deeply.


    In the past, Ning Xuan and Ning Xiao had a bad relationship. They thought maliciously that he had been indulged by Zhuang Liya, and even had a little lawless posture. If he went on like this, something would happen one day.


    Now, something really happened, but unfortunately it was the man who indulged him.

 Chapter 1206

    Chapter 1206 what a coincidence


    Xu Qingyou stayed until noon to get off work. He was relieved at last.


    She tossed hard last night and woke up early this morning. She didn''t have much energy all morning.


    It''s hard to get off work now. She wants to go home and have a rest.


    Xu Qingyou cleaned up her desk and left the office quickly. For the first time, she was so active after work that other colleagues in the office haven''t come out yet.


    Xu Qingyou went downstairs directly in a special elevator, and then trotted out of the company hall.


    Just as soon as I went out, I saw a car parked on the side of the road. The window was down. The people sitting inside were waiting leisurely with a cigarette in their mouth. As a result, I saw her come out and quickly pinch the cigarette. I looked at her through the window, "get on the bus."


    The person who came was song Qingyu, which surprised Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou called Mr. Song, stood at the door of the car and asked, "are you waiting for Mr. Yuan?"


    Song Qingyu stared into Xu Qingyou''s eyes, "no, I''m waiting for you."


    Xu Qing paused, and song Qingyu said, "get in the car."


    She hesitated a little, then opened the door and went up.


    As soon as the door was closed, Xu Qingyou didn''t fasten his seat belt. Song Qingyu started the car and drove out. Then he asked, "what do you want to eat?"


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t want to eat anything. She wants to go to bed now.


    But to song Qingyu, she hesitated and said, "I want something light."


    Song Qingyu nodded. Without saying anything else, he drove directly to a hotel.


    The hotel was not far away. It didn''t take much time on the road. They arrived at the meal point in silence.


    Waiting for the waiter to introduce them into the private room, Xu Qingyou said, "why did Mr. Song come today? Is there something wrong?"


    Song Qingyu opened his chair and sat down. He took over the menu and said, "is it a matter to invite you to dinner?"


    Xu Qingyou pulled the corners of his mouth, and his expression seemed to have a smile, "it''s OK."


    Song Qingyu, without saying anything else, opened the menu and ordered several dishes. Then he handed the menu to Xu Qingyou, "add two more."


    Xu Qingyou looked at it casually and added only one dish and one soup. She had no appetite, and song Qingyu ordered a lot.


    Waiting for the waiter to go down with the menu, song Qingyu asked, "did Yuan Chu find you later? I had dinner with her yesterday and talked about you. I think she should find you, not to mention trouble, but there should also be some bad things."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t care about these. "Teacher yuan came to me before and hoped I could go to her hand, but I''ve refused. I''m very good in teacher Guo''s hand. I don''t know if I''ll come to me because of this later."


    Song Qingyu frowned slightly, "there are some things I still want to make clear to you. In the future, you also know how to deal with her."


    He breathed a sigh of relief, "Yuan Chu and I met at a dinner party before. I only learned later. In fact, the people in the party wanted to introduce us. I don''t know what Yuan Chu thought at the beginning, but I didn''t make the refusal too obvious because I didn''t know that day. As a result, even I made it clear to her later, but she may not know There were some misunderstandings. She was a bit stubborn. She didn''t make some words clear at that time. She didn''t believe how to explain to her later, so now I''m in trouble. "


    Song Qingyu paused for a moment, and then seemed to have some helplessness. "Because you were introduced by me again, she knew our relationship, so she might go to you to find something more or less. You should be more straightforward and refuse her. Don''t be like me now. Anyway, she stubbornly refused to believe it."


    Xu Qingyou thought with a pursed mouth, "are you really not interested in teacher yuan? In fact, I think she is OK."


    Song Qingyu paused, then looked up at her, "are you intentional?"


    When he asked, Xu Qingyou knew he was wrong. Her relationship with song Qingyu was a little subtle. She shouldn''t interrupt song Qingyu''s emotional affairs.


    So Xu Qingyou quickly raised his hand and made a sorry gesture, "sorry, I''m talkative."


    Song Qingyu didn''t ask anything else. This time, he really just wanted to find a chance to ask Yuan Chu if he had done anything to Xu Qingyou.


    He knew the original temper and character. She was a little cautious, and then she was really one track minded. Even if Xu Qingyou had a boyfriend, Yuan Chu would still make some small moves as long as he had close contacts with him.


    Yuan Chu kept asking him about Xu Qingyou at the dinner table yesterday. Later, Yuan Chu gave up because he showed an unhappy expression.


    That woman is hard to get rid of. He has a headache. If this person pesters Xu Qingyou, it doesn''t mean how many stumbling blocks he will make with Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou actually feels good. After all, she is in Guo Zhou''s hands. Yuan Chu has a layer of concern even if he wants to start with her.


    Moreover, Guo Zhou also knows some of Yuan Chu''s ideas and will certainly stand up and preside over justice.


    Xu Qingyou is not afraid. Even if Guo Zhou can''t help her in the end, she can''t be rubbed round and flat according to her own character.


    Work is work. Even if this job is hard won, she can''t compromise for work and let others bully her.


    So Xu Qingyou didn''t care very much, so he advised Ning Xuan not to worry too much.


    She also doesn''t believe that Yuan Chu is really the kind of person who has no brain and insists on doing things. Even she has some identity background, but she should be able to tell what to do or not.


    And since she is thinking about song Qingyu, she should not do things too well.


    Xu Qingyou comforts song Qingyu instead, which makes song Qingyu want to laugh.


    Song Qingyu finally shook his head and said in a helpless tone, "it seems that I think too much. Since you can see it this way, I don''t worry so much. If there is any problem in the future, you call me and I''ll solve it."


    Xu Qingyou nodded his head and said, "OK, I see."


    Xu Qingyou was already very sleepy. The whole person was a little tired, so he was not very interested in chatting.


    It is estimated that song Qingyu also saw it, but he probably thought Xu Qingyou was tired at work, so he was very considerate. He advised her not to embarrass herself at work, and told her to have a good rest.


    The meal was fairly peaceful. There was nothing to talk about. Finally, after the meal, song Qingyu sent Xu Qingyou back to the company.


    Xu Qingyou took a breath when she got off the bus. She originally wanted to go home for a rest at noon, but since she didn''t return, she still has some time to go to work in the afternoon, so she''ll go back to the company''s office and sleep for a while.


    Xu Qingyou said goodbye to song Qingyu. Don''t hurry back to the company.


    Just as she entered the company hall, she was stunned. Yuan Chu stood in the hall and was looking at the place where song Qingyu''s car stopped outside.


    Xu Qingyou''s expression recovered very quickly. She nodded to Yuan Chu, "Miss yuan."


    Yuan Chu took his eyes back and looked at Xu Qingyou. "Did you go out with Mr. Song at noon?"


    Xu Qingyou had nothing to hide and tuck in. Well, he said, "yes, Mr. Song happened to pass by here. When he met him, we had dinner together."


    Yuan Chu nodded. There was nothing wrong with her expression. She even slightly hooked up the corners of her mouth, like a smile, "OK, go up."

 Chapter 1207

    Chapter 1207 no way


    Xu Qingyou didn''t say much to her, so he turned and went towards the elevator.


    She went into the elevator and waited for the elevator door to close. Then she slowly breathed out. It was really a narrow road for her friends. The more she didn''t want to be seen, the more she was found.


    However, when I saw it, I saw that she had no guilty place, and it didn''t matter.


    Xu Qingyou returned to the office and quickly leaned on the table and narrowed for a while. He had no inspiration this morning. He was a fool. If he didn''t rest well at noon, he probably couldn''t do anything in the afternoon.


    Xu Qingyou lay down here and slept in the past a while, but he didn''t sleep very well.


    She had a spring dream about what Ning Xuan did to her last night.


    How to say, she is also very shy in her dream. Even if they are husband and wife, she sometimes feels very shy when facing Ning Xuan.


    Especially in bed.


    Xu Qingyu didn''t wake up until someone patted her on the shoulder. It was the girl who often slid a chair to gossip with her that patted her.


    The girl whispered to remind her, "why do you sleep so heavily when you go to work?"


    Xu Qingyou sat up vaguely and felt out her mobile phone. She had set the alarm clock, but she didn''t hear it at all.


    If the girl hadn''t called her, she might have slept all afternoon.


    Her voice was a little hoarse. "Didn''t my alarm clock go off?"


    The girl sighed, "it''s ringing. You didn''t hear it."


    Xu Qingyou nodded and said thank you to the other party. Her alarm clock rang and everyone else heard it, but those people just didn''t hear it and no one reminded her. It can be seen that everyone wants to see a joke.


    Xu Qingyou naturally thanked the girl for calling her.


    The girl smiled, said nothing else, and slid her chair back to her position.


    Although the nap was not long, Xu Qingyou was able to slow down. She adjusted her state, and then took out the order given to her by Guo Zhou.


    She almost found a general direction of the design, and drew it a little before, but she was not very satisfied with it, and it was all invalid.


    Now sitting here, I don''t know why the inspiration came again.


    She quickly moved the paper and pen and put all the things in her mind on the paper.


    With such an investment, the sense of fatigue has not disappeared, and the sleepiness that had not completely dissipated before has all disappeared. Moreover, the more she goes to the back, the more her inspiration comes, and the filling of some details outlined in the large frame is also very fast.


    Xu Qingyou seems to have found the feeling she felt when she was at school. Her teacher once said that she has talent here.


    Although many people say that effort is more important than talent, we have to admit that talent also accounts for a large proportion in the field of success.


    Sometimes without talent, no matter how hard you work, you can''t find a way out.


    Xu Qingyou slowly took a breath and took up the manuscript designed by herself. She felt very satisfied, but she didn''t know what it was like in Guo Zhou''s eyes.


    The first design can''t be handed in immediately. She has to wait for her inspiration to settle down and have a look.


    Xu Qingyou put the design back, then took out a piece of paper and wanted to draw another one.


    But before she could write, the mobile phone she put aside shook twice. Xu Qingyou quickly touched it and took a look. She thought it was Ning Xuan who sent a message to herself in her spare time.


    As a result, the information was not from Ning Xuanfa, but a string of strange numbers. The person also introduced herself. She said she was Yuan Chu.


    Xu Qingyou frowned. If it weren''t for the inappropriate occasion, she would really complain. Yuan Chu is such a big man. How can she still be like a child and never stop.


    Only children don''t look at people''s faces. Even if the other party doesn''t pay attention, they are willing to post them up.


    It''s such a big person. I can''t see anything. Why is she so reckless.


    And Xu Qingyou thinks about it now. She really thinks that there may be some problems with Yuan Chu''s behavior. Song Qingyu said that he has clearly rejected Yuan Chu, but Yuan Chu still insists on his own way and wants to stick it to him.


    This is really a problem. It is said that women are sensitive. Whether a man loves himself or not, even if he is not particularly obvious, he can feel it.


    What''s more, song Qingyu has been very obvious. Can''t Yuan Chu feel anything.


    Or does she just feel it, not others.


    Xu Qingyou is really speechless to such people.


    Yuan Chu''s message said that he would send a message to Xu Qingyou. The two people would leave phone numbers for each other. If they have something to do in the future, they would be in good contact.


    Xu Qingyou wants to laugh. She needs to contact Yuan Chu for anything in the future. They really have nothing to do with each other.


    As long as Yuan Chu doesn''t bother her, they can stay in the company from beginning to end, just like strangers.


    Just at this time, Guo Zhou came in again from the outside. She should come to see who has something she can''t figure out. She came to give some advice.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak. He just drew his manuscript quietly. After Guo Zhou turned around and left, Xu Qingyou also got up and went to Guo Zhou''s office.


    When Guo Zhou just returned to his office, he was surprised to see Xu Qingyou come in, "what''s the matter?


    Is there something wrong? "


    Guo Zhou was in her office just now. Xu Qingyou didn''t say anything. It seems that there is something inconvenient for others to hear.


    Xu Qingyou was very helpless. He sat down directly in front of Guozhou''s desk. "Mr. Guo, I''m not here for work this time, but I want to talk to you."


    Guo Zhou smiled. Xu Qingyou is a very reassuring person. Other apprentices may often come to talk to her about their worries. When they encounter some unimaginable bottlenecks, they will come to talk with Guo Zhou.


    Xu Qingyou really didn''t take the initiative to talk to Guo Zhou about anything other than work.


    She was surprised to say that Guo Zhou was so active now. She nodded, "what''s the matter?


    What happened? "


    Xu Qingyou smashed her mouth. "I really want to know what kind of person miss yuan is. I don''t know much about her. She often appears in front of me recently. I don''t know how to deal with her. She will be better, so that everyone won''t have any deep contradictions, and then I can speak more clearly."


    Guo Zhou seemed to have expected that Xu Qingyou would say this, so he smiled helplessly, "Ah Chu is a stubborn person. I don''t know how to deal with her. I had a little contact with her once or twice when I went to school. How to say, maybe her stubbornness will be a good thing at work, but it''s really troublesome in interpersonal communication."


    Guo Zhou hesitated again. "If you ask me what way to deal with her better, I can only say to stay away from her. Only if I don''t contact her can I avoid all the trouble."


    Xu Qingyou wants to keep a distance from Yuan Chu, but she can''t keep some distance.


    She pursed her mouth and didn''t speak for a long time.

 Chapter 1208

    Chapter 1208 people are so strange


    Guo Zhou should also know Xu Qingyou''s irritability. In fact, she can feel some irritability.


    Yuan Chu may have wanted to learn something from her before, or he wanted to build a bridge and pave a way for himself through her fame and wealth, so he also came to pester her.


    How to say, Guo Zhou sometimes doesn''t understand. Some people''s age is like playing. They are all adults. How can they completely understand the meaning of each other''s words.


    Moreover, Yuan Chu did not seem to know that some of his behaviors would make others uncomfortable and unhappy.


    She is too self-centered. All her thoughts and perceptions are only from her own position.


    So it''s really impossible to treat such people.


    Guo Zhou has nothing to do now anyway. She has a lot of free time, so she talked with Xu Qingyou for a while. She asked Xu Qingyou if Yuan Chu pestered her again.


    Xu Qingyou is not sure whether this is entanglement or what. He just said the only interaction between himself and Yuan Chu.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t understand, "in fact, I''m just a general friend with Mr. Song Qingyu. I have a boyfriend, and my boyfriend is almost known by all the people. I feel that Mr. Yuan still regards me as an imaginary enemy and always thinks of me to beat around the Bush and ask some questions."


    Guo Zhou nodded, "I can understand how you feel."


    She was not very interesting to say that Yuan Chu also brought some hostility to her at the beginning. In fact, Guo Zhou had nothing to do with song Qingyu, but just praised song Qingyu and said he appreciated him.


    The result was good. Yuan Chu guarded her everywhere. Sometimes he asked her if she had any contact with song Qingyu.


    Guo Zhou was almost speechless by her. She just praised each other. What bad thoughts can she have? As for Yuan Chu''s preparedness to this extent.


    Guo Zhou thought about it and said, "in fact, if you think in another direction, maybe she is more upset than you and worse than your life. If you think so, you may feel more comfortable."


    Xu Qingyou smiled when she said this, "did Mr. Guo comfort himself with such words before?"


    That''s right. Guo Zhou shook his head, "For a while, she pestered me tightly. At that time, my career was not very good, but in her opinion, it was still developing well. There were some contacts and resources. I didn''t have a close relationship with her. I was just an alumni. As a result, she came to the door. She was really indifferent. I was very upset at that time, and then one day suddenly Just think, she can''t find a breakthrough here. Maybe she is more annoying than me. Maybe she can''t sleep more than me. When I think about it, I suddenly see the light. "


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "this is a good way."


    Guo Zhou took a sigh of relief and then said, "If she can''t find any breakthrough in you, she will give up in the end. So don''t affect your mood at work because of her. Try to avoid contact. If you can''t avoid it, she doesn''t pay attention. In fact, she has a lot of her own things to deal with. When she gets busy, she will forget you."


    Xu Qingyou thought for a while. It''s estimated that this is the only way.


    Xu Qingyou sat in Guozhou for a while, then got up and went back to her office. She didn''t have much to do. She finished the rest of the manuscript in her hand, and then she could rest.


    She stretched in her chair and hurried home when it was time to get off work.


    It''s just that it''s not time to get off work here. Yuan Chu came again. He may have had a chat with Guo Zhou. Xu Qingyou''s state of mind is stable, so he didn''t worry about Yuan Chu.


    Yuan Chu came and ran directly to Xu Qingyou''s position, regardless, "Xiaoyou, have dinner together at night. Is there nothing after work?"


    Xu Qingyou said, "it doesn''t seem very good. Today, my boyfriend wants to go home after shooting. I have to go back with him."


    Her voice was not small, and she didn''t hide it. To be honest, she had been with official Xuan of ningxuandu for so long, and there was nothing to hide.


    Yuan Chu seemed surprised. "Is Ning Xuan going back today? You have to accompany him. He should be very busy shooting at ordinary times."


    The original tone of voice, attitude and expression were so good that it looked like a very close relationship with Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "yes, so I can''t go to this meal today."


    Yuan Chu didn''t care so much. He said it didn''t matter, then said that he would make an appointment next time, and finally turned around and left.


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and watched Yuan Chu''s back disappear from the door of the office.


    In fact, she thinks about it now and admires Yuan Chu very much. She feels that she has perseverance. If she can entangle everything to the end, it proves that this person is really patient.


    Maybe she will make great achievements in her work because of her character. It''s also very good.


    Xu Qingyou then cleaned up the things on the table, and then the girl slid over in her chair, "no, you know her too. You two seem to have a good relationship."


    Xu Qingyou turned to look at the girl. "Do you want me to tell you the truth?


    The truth is that I don''t know her well. "


    The girl''s eyes suddenly stared, "I''m not familiar. I think you two have been friends for many years."


    Xu Qingyou cleared the table and finished the bag. "No, I just met."


    The girl tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut


    Xu Qingyou didn''t mean to say that she really didn''t want to know.


    When it was time to get off work, Xu Qingyou left the company and took a taxi home. She was full at noon. She didn''t feel hungry at this time. After she went back, she went straight back to her room and spread it on the bed.


    After stretching all day, I can finally relax now.


    Xu Qingyou first lay on the bed and narrowed for a while. She didn''t wake up until Ning''s mother came back and knocked on her door.


    Xu Qingyou vaguely opens the door, "are you back?"


    Ning''s mother carried the takeout in her hand. "It''s for you. You didn''t answer your call just now. I want to ask you what you want to eat at night. I''ll bring it back for you. I just went to the kitchen to have a look. You didn''t cook at night. It''s just right."


    Xu Qingyou smiled and hurried over to wash first, and then came to dinner.


    Ning''s mother didn''t have so many rare social engagements today. She could come back early. She leaned back in her chair and looked up at the ceiling. "You say that people are really strange. I used to hate Zhuang Liya so much, but now I think of her. I can''t remember how much she hated before. Her impression is OK in my mind."


    After that, Ning''s mother smiled, "you said how strange this thing is. When you live, you think this person is better than dead. When you die, you think it''s better for her to live. Alas, it''s really interesting."


    Xu Qingyou looked up at Ning''s mother, "so we always like to say that the deceased is big. It is estimated that this kind of psychology is causing trouble."


    No matter how much evil a person did in his life, once he dies, the evil he did in his life will be blurred, and he will only remember her painless or kind things.

 Chapter 1209

    Chapter 1209 am I worse than song Qingyu?


    Ning''s mother sat up straight after a while, "but you said, how much hatred and resentment can make her own son attack her own mother."


    Xu Qingyou raised his eyebrows, "huh?


    What? "


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan haven''t had time to share information about Zhuang Liya. They don''t know that Zhuang Liya died miserably in the hands of Ning Xiao.


    As soon as Ning''s mother saw that she understood this, she quickly gathered around the table and told Xu Qingyou all the information she heard from Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou''s eyes widened. "Is it Ning Xiao?"


    She blinked and thought about Ning Xiao''s performance in front of her. This man is really not very stable, and he doesn''t look so filial.


    But Xu Qingyou still doesn''t believe that he killed his mother.


    She quickly said, "is there any misunderstanding? No, Zhuang Liya doesn''t love him very much, and he should only want the money in Zhuang Liya''s hand. He shouldn''t kill her. Isn''t it good to cheat when he''s alive?"


    Ning''s mother shook her head. "It''s not very clear whether they quarreled. Finally, Ning Xiao accidentally killed her. Only they know what''s going on in the middle. Now Ning Xiao has been caught and he confessed to what he did."


    Xu Qingyou''s mouth is wide open. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Some things were unexpected, but it was expected to think about them carefully. Let her comment that it was reasonable for Ning Xiao to kill Zhuang Liya. She thought it was reasonable, but it was still shocking.


    Xu Qingyou sighed slowly, "it''s really unexpected. No matter how, you can''t do it."


    Ning''s mother had the same idea as her, "who doesn''t say, no matter how, she can''t do this kind of cruel hand."


    According to Zhuang Liya''s doting on Ning Xiao, it is estimated that even if Ning Xiao doesn''t coax the money away from Zhuang Liya this time, Zhuang Liya will give it to him a few more times.


    Ning''s mother, as a passer-by, analyzed it from the perspective of her mother. She felt that as long as Ning Xiao thought, the money in Zhuang Liya''s hand must be his.


    He really didn''t have to do things so well. In the end, he took himself in.


    Xu Qingyou lost her appetite at once. Although it didn''t have much to do with her, she was shocked when she heard it.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t finish his last few bites, and then sorted out his lunch box. "The police should be able to issue a notice soon. At that time, there should be no more comments on the Internet."


    Ning Mu said, "this matter doesn''t have much impact. I talked to ah Xuan. He doesn''t care about it very much."


    Ning Xuan didn''t just care about it, but his contract was about to expire. He was a little free and didn''t care about anything.


    Xu Qingyou leaned back in his chair and hugged his arm. "It''s really unexpected. In the end, Ning''s family fell to such a point."


    After Ning Bang died, now Zhuang Liya was killed by Ning Xiao again. There was only one Ning Xiang left of the mother and son, and Ning Xiang left her hometown.


    It''s sad enough.


    Ning''s mother got up after sitting for a while. "I can''t think of it. Sometimes when I think about it, my parents and children don''t know who owes whom."


    After that, Ning''s mother went to wash first. Xu Qingyou cleaned up the table and went back to the room to take a bath.


    Waiting for everything to be cleaned up, she came out and called Ning Xuan. Just knowing this, there must be some turbulence in her heart. She wanted to chat with Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan answered the phone a little slowly. He also just came out after taking a bath.


    After answering the phone, Ning Xuan''s voice was smiling, "what''s the matter?


    If you call me so late, do you miss me? "


    Xu Qingyou asked directly, "what happened to Zhuang Liya?"


    Ning Xuan paused, and then ah said, "yes, come out. Now the murderer has been caught, waiting for all the evidence chains to be closed, and then he should be able to prosecute and sentence."


    Xu Qingyou took a deep breath and asked, "so things are really done by Ning Xiao?"


    Ning Xuan said, "it''s him, isn''t it unexpected?"


    "It''s not. I''m really scared. I''m a big jump."


    Xu Qingyou said quickly, "I thought it was a robbery at best. I don''t know who was desperate to rob her, and then hurt the killer."


    Ning Xuan hehe said, "in this case, you can take it as a robbery."


    Ning Xiao is for money. It is likely that when he kills Zhuang Liya, there is no mother child relationship in his mind.


    Later, he asked from Ning Xiu. Ning Xiao should owe a lot of money outside. Zhuang Liya can really help him block it, but after it is blocked, Zhuang Liya should have little left in her hand.


    One can imagine how much the money will be.


    Ning Xiao should have been red eyed by the money, so it''s expected to turn against Zhuang Liya.


    Xu Qingyou still sighed with emotion. "I don''t know what Zhuang Liya thought in her heart at the end. Is she very desperate and regretful?"


    If she had some brains, she would regret teaching her son like this. Obviously, she occupied all the priority resources. If she used snacks a little, she would cultivate Ning Xiao into a person similar to Ning Xiu.


    Unexpectedly, the young master of Ning family was raised by her and finally went astray.


    Some things really have no place to go. They can''t get maternal love and father love since childhood. Ning Xiu and Ning Xuan are promising one by one.


    Instead, Ning Xiao, who grew up in a honey jar, came to this step.


    In fact, parents really have a great responsibility, but it''s meaningless to say this now.


    Ning Bang is dead and Zhuang Liya is dead. Ning Xiao falls to this point and has no room to complain about anyone.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and said, "what about Ning Xiang? Did she go back? Should she know about it?"


    Ning Xuan doesn''t know about Ning Xiang. Ning Xiang should know about it. He thinks that Ning Xiao should have a little contact with Ning Xiang before Zhuang Liya''s accident.


    It''s not because of anything else. If people like Ning Xiao didn''t ask for money from Zhuang Liya at the beginning, they would definitely go to play Ning Xiang''s idea again.


    Ning Xuan said, "who knows, does she know I don''t care, does she know that things have been like this and nothing can be changed."


    Xu Qingyou now thinks about Ning Xiang''s situation and feels very poor. She may not have been a thing before, but she repented in the end.


    The result is still to such a point that it is hard to say whether it is good or bad.


    Ning Xuan didn''t want to talk much about this topic. He then asked Xu Qingyou how his work was today. Is it going well.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and told him about Yuan Chu. She had never mentioned the specific situation of the company with Ning Xuan before. Now when she said about Yuan Chu, Ning Xuan was stunned. "She suspects you and song Qingyu?"


    He then humed and smiled, "am I worse than song Qingyu? Why does she think you will abandon me to be with song Qingyu?"

 Chapter 1210

    Chapter 1210 damn fate


    This damn desire to win or lose, Xu Qingyou laughed at once, "you are not worse than him, you are very good, you are even better than him. If you are a woman, you will choose you, not him."


    Ning Xuan heard that Xu Qingyou''s sentence brought some ridicule. He snorted, with a proud tone, "I''m just better than him, just better than him."


    Xu Qingyou said uh huh twice, with a smile in his voice, and then his tone became serious. "Yes, you are better than him in my eyes, and you are better than anyone in my eyes."


    The words behind her sounded like from the bottom of her heart, and Ning Xuan felt comfortable.


    He went back to bed, lay down and said, "I''ve caught up a lot. I''ll take a leave to pick you up in two days."


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t help laughing. "Do you want to do this? In fact, it''s not necessary. Almost all the people in the company know that we are together. You don''t have to come and show your face."


    That''s not good. Ning Xiu''s heart is pressing this matter now and can''t digest it.


    Although Xu Qingyou didn''t say it, Ning Xuan could almost hear it. Song Qingyu went to their company twice.


    He said that the man would be restless and run to Xu Qingyou if he had nothing to do. Sure enough, he was.


    Now he must take an oath of sovereignty. If his marriage certificate can''t be displayed, he can only run to show his face.


    Ning Xuan said, "don''t worry about it. Just cooperate with me at that time."


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t help him. Finally, he just said, "don''t go too far. Our company is full of serious people, which is different from those in the entertainment industry."


    Ning Xuan knew when he said it, and then the two people talked about some trivial things in life, and then the phone hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Qingyou felt more comfortable and chatted a lot, which dissipated her shock when she heard about it.


    She put her cell phone down, lay on the bed, crossed her hands on her stomach and stared at the ceiling.


    She couldn''t help thinking of those people in Ning family she had seen before. To be honest, Xu Qingyou didn''t meet them many times from beginning to end. Her impression of them was just to know their looks.


    Now I''m a little uncomfortable when I hear about such things.


    Finally, Xu Qingyou slowly closed his eyes. The world is really too complex. There are so many love and hatred, not to mention natural and man-made disasters.


    Xu Qingyou went to sleep after a while, but she didn''t sleep well. She had a confused dream. There were many people in the dream, some could not see their faces clearly, some could see them clearly, but she didn''t recognize them.


    The whole dream was so unclear that when he woke up the next day, Xu Qingyou''s brain was buzzing with melon seeds.


    Ning''s mother has got up and made breakfast outside.


    Xu Qingyou washed and cleaned up, and then went out. Ning''s mother just brought breakfast out of the kitchen.


    She seemed to have a good rest. "Come and have dinner."


    Xu Qingyou sat opposite Ning''s mother and raised his hand to beat his forehead. "I didn''t sleep well all night last night. Now I have a headache."


    Ning''s mother looked up at him, and then said reluctantly, "I thought I couldn''t sleep well last night, but it turned out to be the best night I''ve slept since this time."


    After that, Ning''s mother smiled, "seriously, I felt very uncomfortable last night. I thought I had to have a dream at night. As a result, I really overestimated myself. It''s a comfortable sleep."


    Xu Qingyou was also amused by Ning''s mother''s words. She took a deep breath and began to eat.


    It''s almost time for dinner here. Ning''s mother has something to do. They clean up and go out together. Xu Qingyou took a taxi to the company.


    As soon as her taxi arrived at the door of the company, she saw a private car coming and parked in the parking space.


    Xu Qingyou opened the door and went down. The door of the car was also opened. The person who came down was Yuan Chu.


    Yuan Chu was stunned when he saw Xu Qingyou, and then smiled, "what a coincidence."


    Xu Qingyou nodded to Yuan Chu and called teacher yuan.


    She couldn''t understand what the hell was going on with this damn fate, and why she had such an endless chance encounter with Yuan Chu.


    She met Guo Zhou less often than yuan Chu.


    Xu Qingyou raised her feet towards the door of the company. Yuan Chu quickly followed her. She followed Xu Qingyou towards the elevator without talking.


    Some people have been waiting at the elevator door. Naturally, they are waiting at the employee elevator door.


    Xu Qingyou also walked over there. As a result, Yuan Chu stretched out his hand and grabbed Xu Qingyou''s arm. "Why are you going over there? Come and take this elevator."


    Xu Qingyou said nothing. Yuan Chu didn''t loosen her hand. "You''re welcome. Come and go together. Don''t waste this time."


    There were so many people watching. Xu Qingyou didn''t want to talk to her, so he followed her to the special elevator.


    There was no one else in the special elevator, only the two of them. When waiting for the elevator to go up, Yuan Chu said, "do you have an appointment at noon today?


    If not, have dinner together. "


    Xu Qingyou didn''t think of anything else and spoke directly, "I have something to do at noon today. Let''s do it another day."


    Yuan Chu didn''t know if she saw that she was making excuses. Anyway, she smiled and said something.


    Waiting for the elevator to open upstairs, Xu Qingyou went out first. Instead of saying goodbye to Yuan Chu, she walked directly towards her office.


    When I came to the door of the office, I just saw that Guo Zhou was already in the office. Seeing the time to go to work, she really should come.


    As soon as Guo Zhou looked back and saw Xu Qingyou, he nodded to her, but in the twinkling of an eye, he saw Yuan Chu walking behind Xu Qingyou.


    Yuan Chu looked at Guo Zhou and waved to her as a greeting.


    Guo Zhou naturally motioned to Yuan Chu, and then looked at Xu Qingyou. His expression changed into helplessness.


    Xu Qingyou returned to his seat. After a while, Guo Zhou came over, "met in the morning?"


    Xu Qingyou knew what Guo Zhou was asking, so he nodded his head, "I met him at the door of the company."


    Guo Zhou smiled, "what a pity."


    Xu Qingyou also smiled helplessly, "it''s not."


    She refused Yuan Chu today. I don''t know when Yuan Chu will ask her for dinner next time. If she refuses one after another, it must be a little unreasonable. She always promises to come down once.


    Xu Qingyou was a little worried at the thought of this. He promised to come down. Then he didn''t know what Yuan Chu would say to make her overwhelmed at dinner.


    I really don''t dare to think about it. Up to now, he especially admires Yuan Chu. It''s also very powerful to be a man.


    Anyway, she can''t afford to lose her face.


    Guo Zhou went back to her own office after a while. Xu Qingyou took out the artwork designed yesterday and changed it. When it was almost ready, he sent it to Guo Zhou.


    Guo Zhou was quite satisfied with Xu Qingyou''s design this time. "Well, it looks good. You''ve completed it very quickly. I happen to have an order here. I don''t know who to give it to. Now that you''ve done it, this order is for you."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. His intuition made him think that Guo Zhou had taken special care of her recently. I don''t know if it was because she refused Yuan Chu, which made Guo Zhou feel comfortable.


    From Guo Zhou''s evaluation of Yuan Chu, we can see that his relationship with Yuan Chu is not very good. Even if she tries to be more objective, Xu Qingyou can still feel it.

 Chapter 1211

    Chapter 1211 is coming


    Ning Xuan finished filming the play all morning and went back to his lounge to sit down. The play in the morning was very smooth, but he didn''t feel very tired.


    The driver''s brother brought him a bottle of water. "What do you want to eat at noon? The meal over there should be delivered, but I think you may not want to eat very much. Do you want me to go out and buy it for you?"


    Ning Xuan waved his hand. He wasn''t very hungry yet. "Wait a minute. If you''re hungry, go find what you want to eat."


    The driver also sat down next to him. "I''m not very hungry. I don''t have any appetite now."


    After waiting for a while, he seemed unable to help himself. He looked up at Ning Xuan and asked him, "I heard your contract is about to expire."


    Ning Xuan stopped drinking water, then nodded, "yes, the contract is about to expire."


    The driver immediately asked, "are you not going to renew the contract?"


    Ning Xuan put the water cup down and thought about it before he said, "this is the plan at present. I want to rest for a period of time."


    The driver sighed, "if you don''t renew the contract, I will be assigned to others. It seems that I will go back to the old days again. I really don''t dare to think about it."


    He looked sad. "You don''t know that I was yelled around in those days before, and the money didn''t say more, but it was really bitter and tired compared with following you."


    Ning Xuan smiled, "or you can talk to sister CAI and ask her to help you choose a person who is not so difficult to speak."


    The big brother of the driver smashed his mouth. "I didn''t say that you can talk in the whole company. There are too many assholes for the rest of them. If you leave, you will be the same as them."


    Ning Xuan looked at the driver''s big brother for a while. From his debut, it was actually the driver''s big brother who had been following him.


    Later, Xu Qingyou was not with him, and he followed him around.


    Ning Xuan really doesn''t have many things, so he''s easier to talk about, but this big brother is really sharp. He never makes trouble, and almost all the things given to him can be completed smoothly.


    In the past, although it was just driving, the responsibility was not so great, but now I have been an assistant with Ning Xuan, and I have helped Ning Xuan take care of it all the time.


    Ning Xuan thought about it and said, "in the future, I''ll have a rest and think about what to do. If there''s a better job, I''ll contact you and you come to me."


    The driver''s elder brother didn''t ask Ning Xuan what he planned to do in the future, nor did he ask him the future development direction. Anyway, he believed him very much. When he heard Ning Xuan say so, he immediately nodded, "OK, if you have a plan in the future, you must inform me and I''ll follow you."


    Ning Xuan nodded, "don''t worry."


    When they said this, Ning Xuan''s cell phone rang.


    He was stunned, took it over, looked at it, and then answered it quickly. There was Zhang Xuzhi on the phone.


    Ning Xuan thought Zhang Xuzhi called him and wanted to say something about Zhuang Liya. As a result, Zhang Xuzhi was on the phone and his voice was excited. "Ah Xuan, ah Xuan, my family is going to have a baby."


    Ning Xuan was stunned and hurriedly asked, "is it born now?"


    "Not yet. I''m already in the delivery room. I''ll meet our little ancestors soon."


    Zhang Xuzhi''s voice trembled a little. Even if he didn''t see him, Ning Xuan could know how excited he was.


    Ning Xuan was also very happy. "Did you just go to the hospital? Did you say when to have a baby?"


    In fact, Zhang Xuzhi has been in the hospital for a long time. Liang ningru has already started it, but the doctor said that Zhang Xuzhi has been with him in the hospital before he was born.


    Now the doctor said that he could finally promote the delivery room, so he couldn''t suppress his inner excitement and told Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan is also happy. He met Zhang Xuzhi when he was young. Now Zhang Xuzhi is going to be a father.


    Time passed so quickly that in the blink of an eye, they were so old that the next generation of children had.


    I don''t know why, Ning Xuan had a fever in his eyes. "Are you at the door of the delivery room now?"


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "I''ve been waiting here for a while. I don''t know what the scene is. The doctor said that her indicators are normal and there should be no accidents. I, I don''t know what I''m thinking now."


    Ning Xuan smiled. "Did you call Xiaonian?"


    Zhang Xuzhi hasn''t called her yet. "No, I want to inform you first. I''ll tell him after I call you."


    Ning Xuan said a good word, and then asked Zhang Xuzhi to inform Gu Nian that there was something wrong with him. He called himself at any time, and then the two hung up.


    The driver''s eldest brother looked at Ning Xuan, "your relatives have children?"


    Ning Xuan nodded his head, "yes."


    The driver smiled, "what are you excited about when others have children?"


    When he said this, Ning Xuan was stunned, but Ning Xuan then smiled, "that''s also very excited. After all, it''s a new life."


    The driver''s elder brother leaned back on the back of the chair and said lazily, "when your wife gives birth to a child, you''ll be excited again. I tell you, that''s a new experience. It''s a state of mind that can''t be compared with anything else. Only when you are a child can you understand."


    Ning Xuan thought for a while and then said, "it should be. Even if I haven''t experienced it yet, I think that feeling is unparalleled as long as I think about it."


    The driver''s eldest brother said with emotion, "I tell you, it''s really the second thing in my life that I can feel the same as him."


    His face was full of tenderness, "when my daughter was born, it was such a small lump. You know me. My character is like this, but I cried at the door of the hospital delivery room. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''m a big man. I can''t stop crying. There''s really no way to describe it. You''re my daughter."


    Ning Xuan only heard him say so. In fact, he already had some feelings in his heart.


    He sometimes fantasized about what he was like with the children after Xu Qingyou. Even if it was just a person conceived in his mind, he was still very excited as long as he thought about it.


    Ning Xuan said after a while, "when my contract expires and everything is handled well, I should also consider this aspect."


    The driver''s eldest brother gave a meal and turned to look at Ning Xuan. "You have to marry Xiao you home first, but you have been with Xiao you for so long, it''s time to decide."


    Ning Xuan didn''t even tell the driver''s brother. In fact, he and Xu Qingyou have obtained the license. This kind of thing doesn''t mean that he has to hide from the driver''s brother, but that the fewer people he knows, the better.


    When we have reached the end, we should not cause anything else.


    Ning Xuanshun continued with his words, "yes, I have to marry her home first. I''m not at ease when this girl is outside all day. I''m afraid others will turn her away."


    He is telling the truth. Even now that the two have obtained the certificate, Xu Qingyou is still worried where he can''t see it.


    There are always people who can see her well without being blind. He is very afraid, even if someone cares about her.

 Chapter 1212

    Chapter 1212 thank her


    Zhang Xuzhi''s family gave birth to a little boy. The little guy was born white and tender. The nurses who connected the students said that his family looked good. Generally, children were born red. He didn''t have this at all.


    The child was held out first. Zhang Xuzhi stood next to him. He was stupid and didn''t know what to do.


    The four young ladies of the Zhang family came. The old man didn''t dare to bring him because he was not in good health.


    The main thing is that this thing is a little exciting. They are also afraid that the old man can''t carry it at once, for good or ill.


    The child was first held in the hand of Miss Zhang Jiada. The little guy didn''t cry and slept foolishly with his eyes closed.


    Miss Zhang took the child to Zhang Xuzhi and showed him, "look, this is your son."


    Zhang Xuzhi stared at the child for a long time, "this... Is... Born."


    Miss Zhang Jiasi couldn''t help laughing. She came and patted Zhang Xuzhi on the shoulder, "yes, it''s coming. Look at your son."


    One of Zhang Xu turned to look at the door of the delivery room, "where''s Xiaoru? Why hasn''t Xiaoru come out yet?"


    The old couple of Liang family standing at the door of the delivery room were relieved to hear him. Zhang Xuzhi still had a conscience. He didn''t say that he forgot his wife when he saw his son.


    Miss Zhang San was steady. "She should still observe inside. Wait a minute. It''s estimated that she will come out later."


    She then looked at Miss Zhang, "sister, you''ll go back to the ward with your child in your arms. We''ll pick up Xiao Ru here."


    Miss Zhang nodded, "OK, I see. You''ll protect her with your clothes later. Don''t let her blow."


    Miss Zhang San said, "don''t worry, we know what to do."


    Miss Zhang, holding the child, showed it to these people again, and then went back to the ward. Zhang Xuzhi stood outside the delivery room with an anxious face.


    He didn''t quite understand, so his tone of voice was a little worried, "why hasn''t she come out yet? The children have come out. Why hasn''t she come out? There won''t be anything. What is she doing in there? She''s alone?"


    The Liang family smiled when they saw him like this, "don''t worry, you''ll come out. Now you should observe inside and come out in a minute. Wait here."


    How could Zhang Xuzhi not be in a hurry? He checked on the Internet before giving birth to such a big child. Everyone said that giving birth to a child was very dangerous. He began to hang his heart since Liang ningru was pushed in and has been hanging until now.


    As long as he couldn''t see her coming out, he couldn''t let go.


    Several people waited at the door for a while, and Liang ningru was finally pushed out.


    Having a child is a little out of strength. Now Liang ningru is sleepy.


    When one of Zhang Xu saw her coming out, he walked to the side with an arrow. He looked down at Liang ningru and his eyes turned red.


    One is because I just saw my son excited and wanted to share with Liang ningru. The other is also distressed to see Liang ningru''s pale face.


    Zhang Xuzhi bowed his head and kissed Liang ningru. "It''s hard for you."


    Liang ningru looked at him and smiled, "have you seen the child?"


    Zhang Xuzhi also hooked the corner of his mouth, "see, it''s beautiful. Thank you."


    Miss Zhang San came and stood by the hospital bed. "We all saw it. The children are very cute. We all like it very much."


    The Zhang family has always been short of men. Now Liang ningru has given birth to a boy. The old man is not sure how happy he will be when he knows.


    Having said so much, they helped push Liang ningru''s mobile bed back to the ward.


    Zhang Xuzhi took Liang ningru to the hospital bed. As soon as he finished here, he came to attend to him and Chi Yu.


    When the two came, they called, "have you been born?


    Did you have a baby?


    The smelly boy of our family doesn''t know what''s going on. He''s not obedient today. It''s not easy to coax him. "


    Gu Nian also ran to the hospital bed first. Liang ningru was sleepy. She looked at Liang ningru, and then pressed her voice to ask Zhang Xuzhi, "is there no problem?


    Is everything going well? "


    Zhang Xuzhi sat beside the hospital bed, holding Liang ningru''s hand, affectionately, "nothing, nothing."


    Several people gathered around the crib, looked at the child and said with a smile who the child looked like. The little guy had fallen asleep, and the whole person showed a kind of childlike innocence.


    Gu Nian waited for a while before he passed, and then tut tut said, "I wanted to be in laws with you, but now it seems that I can''t do it."


    When Zhang Xuzhi heard his words, he put Liang ningru''s hand into the quilt and came over, "it''s all right. Let''s slow down and have a second child. We must give your son a daughter-in-law."


    Chi Yu smiled as soon as he heard it. "You think about this just after your daughter-in-law gave birth. Is it a little early?"


    Zhang Xuzhi slowly breathed out, "I''m kidding. In fact, I think it''s enough to have this one. Xiao Ru may want another one. Just now, vaguely, he asked the nurse when it''s appropriate to have a second one."


    Zhang Xuzhi smiled. "She really forgot her previous sins when she got out of the maternity bed."


    Gu Nian also looked at the child for a while. "Your child looks very good. He should be well maintained when he is as small as pregnant. You see, there is no red on the little guy''s face. He is white and tender just after birth. He must grow up in the future."


    Zhang Xuzhi had a thick skin and a proud voice. "That''s for sure. You see, his father''s mother''s foundation is so good. He can''t grow up in the future."


    Thinking for a moment, he looked up at Zhang Xuzhi, "are you serious? I praise you. Can you avoid it yourself?"


    They laughed here for a while, then reminded Zhang Xuzhi that he should call Ning Xuan and tell him.


    Zhang Xuzhi just reacted. He was happy to patronize and forgot everything.


    Zhang Xuzhi hurriedly took the phone to one side and dialed Ning Xuan.


    It was Ning Xuan''s driver who answered the phone. The driver spoke respectfully and asked him who he was. He said that Ning Xuan was still shooting and asked Ning Xuan to call him back later.


    Zhang Xuzhi thought about it and said, "just tell him later. He knows what I''m looking for when he sees the caller ID."


    The driver immediately said yes, and then said that Ning Xuan was almost finished shooting and would come in a moment. It wouldn''t take a few minutes.


    Zhang Xuzhi was not in a hurry. He hung up the phone and waited for two or three minutes. Ning Xuan''s phone came over.


    Ning Xuan did know what Zhang Xuzhi was for. As soon as the phone was connected, he asked, "are you alive?


    Boys and girls? "


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t wait to speak, but the corners of his mouth had turned up. He was really forced to keep his voice full of excitement. "It''s a boy, mother and son are safe."


    It was a long sigh of relief to hear Ning Xuan over there, "that''s good. Your old man must be very happy."


    It''s true. I haven''t called the old man to inform him yet. If the old man knew, he wouldn''t be so excited.


    The men in the Zhang family have always been thin. The old man is looking forward to adding another boy to the Zhang family.


    Now the little guy is finally born, which is a wish of the old man. Zhang Xuzhi looks back at Liang ningru and really wants to thank her.

 Chapter 1213

    Chapter 1213 persuasion


    Xu Qingyou also received the information of consideration and told her that Liang ningru was born and that he was a son.


    Xu Qingyou was naturally happy to see the information. He quickly replied to the past and asked Gu Nian to say congratulations for her.


    Then the next message came, telling Xu Qingyou to cheer her and Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou held her cell phone for a long time and put it down. Now she can''t think of these things. Every time she thinks of them, she feels a little flustered.


    In fact, it''s not so anxious to calculate the age, but I don''t know why I''m very flustered. I think it seems that I should arrange the matter of pregnancy and childbirth on the schedule immediately.


    In fact, the conditions between her and Ning Xuan are not so allowed.


    Xu Qing took a long time and then finished processing the orders in her hand. It may have been smooth. Recently, her design orders have become more and more smooth.


    At first, Guo Zhou only tentatively gave her two orders. It is estimated that she has completed well, so now no matter what kind of orders, as long as there is spare time, they will give them directly to her.


    Xu Qingyou finished the design, then got up and went to Guo Zhou''s office and put the manuscript on her desk.


    She saw Yuan Chu as soon as she came out of Guozhou office.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t deliberately observe, but she also knew that Yuan Chu''s office area was not here. According to common sense, she shouldn''t be here during normal working hours.


    But now that he saw it, Xu Qingyou said hello to Yuan Chu.


    Yuan Chu didn''t take any documents in her hand. She didn''t know what she was doing here. She stopped and looked at Xu Qingyou. "Let''s have lunch together. Do you have an appointment today?"


    Xu Qingyou guessed that Yuan Chu would definitely find a chance to ask herself out. She can''t refuse. She must promise once.


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "Nothing''s wrong today. I''ll be in the canteen at noon."


    Yuan Chu smiled. "Please go out and eat. What are you doing in the canteen? Go out and have a good meal."


    To be honest, Xu Qingyou hasn''t eaten anything good. Why should she treat her alone.


    But she can also guess that Yuan Chu should have something to say to himself. It''s inconvenient to chat in the canteen, so Xu Qingyou said, "OK."


    Yuan Chu promised to see her this time. He seemed very happy. He told her to see you at noon, and then quickly walked towards his office area.


    Xu Qingyou stood in front of Guozhou''s office and stopped for a while before returning to his office.


    How to say, she doesn''t feel bored now. On the contrary, she still wants to know what Yuan Chu wants to say to herself.


    She was too persistent. In the end, Xu Qingyou felt that if he didn''t agree, he didn''t appreciate it.


    Xu Qingyou had nothing to do next. He just took his mobile phone to the Internet and read the news.


    The police issued a notice about Zhuang Liya''s murder, saying that the murderer had been caught and identified.


    As for the reason for the murder, I only said it was because of the money dispute, but I didn''t say anything else.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know what impact this announcement will have on Ning Xuan. The previous murder of Zhuang Liya has little impact on Ning Xuan. I think this announcement should be insignificant to her.


    Xu Qingyou slowly took a breath, and everything seemed to go slowly in the direction of the dust.


    When things at Ning''s house come to this point, it should be completely solved. In the future, Ning''s house should disappear in the public''s vision and memory, and Ning Xuan completely got rid of them.


    Waiting for the time to get off work, Xu Qingyou waited in the office for a while. When she saw Yuan Chu coming, she got up.


    When she went out of her office, she just saw Guo Zhou coming out of the office. Xu Qingyou said first, "teacher Guo is off work?"


    Guo Zhou was stunned and turned to look at Xu Qingyou. Then he glanced at Yuan Chu. She said, "go out to eat at noon."


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "yes, I have an appointment with Mr. Yuan. Do you have an appointment there? If you are alone, let''s go together."


    Guo Zhou adjusted his eyebrows. "Is it convenient?


    It''s just you two at noon. "


    She asked this sentence to Yuan Chu, and Xu Qingyou didn''t speak.


    Yuan Chu smiled after waiting. "It''s convenient. It''s only the two of us at noon. Come on."


    Guo Zhou said a good word, and then came towards the two of them. The three went downstairs together and got on Yuan Chu''s car. The place for lunch was decided by Yuan Chu.


    When Xu Qingyou and Guo Zhou were sitting on the back seat of the car, they talked about Xu Qingyou''s design draft. Guo Zhou helped find some problems, but the problems were not big. She said to let the customer see whether they were satisfied first. If the first draft was not good, then let Xu Qingyou change it according to the direction she explained.


    On the whole way to the hotel, Yuan Chu didn''t say a word, but she didn''t look unhappy.


    Waiting for the three people to enter the hotel and sit down in the private room, Yuan Chu took the menu and handed it to Guo Zhou first. "Look what you want to eat. I also heard that this dish tastes good. If you come alone, it must be boring, so I found Xiaoyou to come together. Now everyone has touched it, and you can try it."


    Guo Zhou took the menu over and looked at it again, and then ordered two dishes. Xu Qingyou ordered two dishes impolitely, and the rest was added by Yuan Chu himself.


    Waiting for the waiter to leave with the menu, Yuan Chu spoke again, "I thought Mr. Guo would be very busy. I didn''t expect to be alone at noon. I knew I would call you in advance."


    Guo Zhou sighed slowly when he heard the speech, "I always cook alone. I go to the canteen at noon every day to see where more people gather. If no one eats in the future, just come to me."


    Then she turned her head and looked at Xu Qingyou, "but Xiaoyou seems very busy. I can hardly see your shadow in the company canteen."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "most of me go home to eat. Ning Xuan''s mother is at home. She often makes dinner and waits for me to go back."


    Guo Zhou said, "his mother is very good to you."


    Xu Qingyou said yes, and then said, "his mother is very good. We have been together for a long time. She usually treats me better than Ning Xuan."


    Yuan Chu spoke directly next to her, "that''s to prove that she has agreed with you. Have you and Ning Xuan ever thought about when to settle the relationship?"


    Xu Qingyou just couldn''t hear the meaning of Yuan Chu''s words. She smashed her mouth. "At present, she hasn''t considered this matter, but if there''s no big change in our relationship, it''s almost like this. When his work is stable."


    Yuan Chu smiled, "you should get married at this age. I think those fans of Ning Xuan have accepted you."


    Xu Qingyou said, "yes, now he really doesn''t object to us, but there must be some plans for his work. Now it''s no different from getting married. I don''t care about those. Everything is based on his work."


    Yuan Chu then said, "I didn''t say, you have to hurry up. Ning Xuan''s environment in the entertainment industry is so complex and there are many beautiful women around him. If you don''t start, you will be easily occupied by others."


    Guo Zhou inserted a sentence next to him, "this kind of thing is actually the best to open up. If Ning XuanZhen''s heart is unstable, it''s useless to get married now. If he gets married, he can still steal food outside, so whether there is that marriage certificate or not, in fact, the constraints on the feelings of the two people are not high."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "it''s such a truth."


    Yuan Chu pursed his mouth, with only a smile on his face, and didn''t answer again.

 Chapter 1214

    Chapter 1214 attempts


    During the lunch, Yuan Chu didn''t say much.


    In fact, Xu Qingyou can see that she is not very happy. Presumably, Yuan Chu can also notice that she and Guo Zhou always talk inside and outside.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t think he and Guo Zhou are too much. He just wants them to say it for his own sake. Yuan Chu can have a number in his heart after that.


    After dinner, Guo Zhou finally settled the bill. Xu Qingyou didn''t rob them. She herself was a primary school apprentice. When the two designers were here, she jumped out and scrambled to pay the bill.


    I don''t have much money for a meal.


    When Guo Zhou went to pay the bill, there were only Yuan Chu and Xu Qingyou in the private room. Yuan Chu waited and suddenly said, "you have a good relationship with Mr. Guo."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned and then picked his eyebrow. "It''s OK. President Jiang asked her to take care of me, so Mr. Guo just took care of me."


    Xu Qingyou and Yuan Chu came in through the back door. Don''t say who. Xu Qingyou didn''t hide his identity in front of her.


    Yuan Chu nodded. "I guessed it would be like this, but your teacher Guo has been promoting fairness and justice. I thought it was really like that."


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "No matter how fair and just you have to listen to the leaders, doesn''t Mr. Yuan have to do the same? Can you listen to what President Jiang said?"


    Yuan Chu pursed his mouth and said, "that''s what he said."


    Guo Zhuang came over after paying the bill, went to the door of the private room and motioned to the two of them, "OK, you can go."


    Xu Qingyou got up, picked up his bag and walked directly outside. When he came to Guo Zhou, he stretched out his hand and directly carried her arm. "I touched Mr. Guo today. I''ll invite you back one day."


    Guo Zhou was stunned, but after looking at Xu Qingyou, he immediately cooperated with her, "about a meal, but if you want to invite me back one day, ask your family ningxuan to invite me to a big meal."


    Xu Qingyou laughed. "Yes, I''ll call our family ningxuanding a star hotel. Mr. Guo will be appreciated at that time."


    Guo Zhou said, "needless to say, I ran."


    The two talked and laughed and walked outside. Yuan Chu followed and stopped at the door. Guo Zhou said she had to go shopping and didn''t go back to the company first.


    Then she looked at Xu Qingyou, "Xiaoyou, are you going back with Mr. Yuan or going out with me?"


    Then she raised her hand and looked at the time. "There''s still a little time. It''s too late."


    When she said that, Xu Qingyou must know what it means. She said well and turned to look at Yuan Chu. "Then I''ll go out with Mr. Guo first. Pay attention to safety on the way back."


    Yuan Chu said a good word and turned to his car.


    Xu Qingyou and Guo Zhou stood by the roadside and watched Yuan Chu''s car drive away. Then Xu Qingyou took his hand back from Guo Zhou''s arm.


    She took a long breath, "but I''m really tired. It turned out that acting was so tired. I always thought our family ningxuan was very relaxed."


    Guo Zhou suddenly laughed and said, "the main reason is that you two have different purposes, but your acting skills are still very good. You don''t want to develop into the entertainment industry through your ningxuan light?"


    After hearing this, Xu Qingyou quickly waved his hand, "but don''t. I saw too many chaotic and complex things in the entertainment circle when I was his assistant. I still think it''s better to work nine to five like this."


    Guo Zhou smiled, "how many people have sharpened their heads and can''t get in if they want to go in."


    No, many people want to squeeze in. Even if they know it''s a besieged city, many people also want to go into the city to make a profit.


    It''s just that Xu Qingyou doesn''t have such a big ambition. She has a small appetite and lives a carefree life. It''s OK to have a little money to deal with emergencies.


    She is more concerned about life itself. She wants to live a comfortable life, which is inner comfort.


    In fact, there is no place in Guozhou that you want to visit. It''s just an excuse.


    But the words had been said, and now there was no way, so she took Xu Qingyou to the nearby Mall for a walk.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t like shopping either. They wandered around and didn''t buy anything. Finally, when the time was almost up, they took a taxi back to the company.


    They went back to punch in, and it was time to go to work. The two separated at the door of Guozhou''s office. They didn''t speak, but just looked at each other, but everyone knew what they thought.


    Xu Qingyou returned to the office and continued to do his own business. Guo Zhou waited for a while, looked at the manuscripts piled up over there, and then took Xu Qingyou to the cutting area to have a look.


    In fact, many colleagues in the office come to the cutting area in the afternoon to make ready-made clothes by themselves.


    Xu Qingyou used to make clothes by herself when she was in school. Their graduation design needs to make a suit of clothes by herself and hand it in.


    She was good at sewing, so when Guo Zhou took her to a sewing machine for her to practice, Xu Qingyou didn''t have stage fright at all.


    She has always been strong in cutting this piece.


    Guo Zhou first gave her a very simple drawing and asked her to cut it and make it.


    The drawing is very simple. A shirt, men''s, is marked on it.


    Xu Qingyou took a soft ruler, pulled the cloth and began to make it. Guo Zhou watched and didn''t say a word.


    Xu Qingyou remembered that when she went to school, there was an assessment in the school. There was a time limit for the whole process of making clothes. She was in the top few almost every time.


    Not to mention the first and second, but the third is also stable.


    Even though Xu Qingyou hasn''t touched it for a long time, he doesn''t feel that he is a handyman now.


    Her whole cutting process was very smooth. Finally, she sat in front of the sewing machine and took a deep breath.


    In the past, she joked with Qin Nian, saying that after graduating from formal work, others were sitting in the office, and they were sitting next to the sewing machine.


    Later, she chose another way. Qin Nian envied her and said that she finally escaped from the sewing machine.


    Unexpectedly, she went around in a big circle, and finally she came back.


    Xu Qingyou stepped on the sewing machine very smoothly. Her body still seems to have a memory of these things. She spliced the fabrics according to her own ideas.


    Some places dig slowly, and the rest step boldly.


    Guo Zhou has been watching, holding his arm, with no special expression on his face.


    There are many talented people in their company. There are many people with good congenital conditions and hard work the day after tomorrow.


    Xu Qingyou is a medium-sized apprentice, but the good thing is that she is stable.


    Waiting for Xu Qingyou to finish a dress thoroughly, Guo Zhou came to pick it up and had a simple look.


    She checked all the details, then nodded, "passed."


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "I haven''t touched the sewing machine for a long time. I was a little rusty at the beginning."


    Guo Zhou saw it and nodded, "I''ll find someone to assign you a sewing machine. If you have a task, you can come and do it yourself."


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t hide his excited expression. "OK, thank you, Mr. Guo."

 Chapter 1215

    Chapter 1215 let go


    Guo Zhou didn''t arrange any other work for Xu Qingyou in the afternoon, but let her practice in the cutting area.


    Xu Qingyou knew that Guo Zhou had opened a small back door for herself. She didn''t thank him this time, but just smiled with Guo Zhou.


    Both of them have a little tacit meaning.


    Xu Qingyou has been here all afternoon to be familiar with the specific operation of sewing machines. This batch of sewing machines in the company are higher than those she used to contact in school.


    Many things are integrated with gas and electricity, so you don''t need to make redundant adjustments yourself.


    When Xu Qingyou was working here, Yuan Chu came with her apprentice. It seems that some apprentices are coming to contact the cutting work.


    Yuan Chu was stunned to see Xu Qingyou here, but she didn''t come to say hello. She just took the people in her hand to find a sewing machine and let them operate it.


    Xu Qingyou wanted to laugh a little, but he didn''t know why. He just felt that she played a role in singing with Guo Zhou at noon.


    According to Yuan Chu''s previous temper, no matter what occasion I saw her, I must say hello, but now I didn''t pay attention to her.


    Xu Qingyou is very happy. She likes the feeling of being ignored.


    Yuan Chu took someone to find a sewing machine and began to operate it. On the way, she actually looked at Xu Qingyou, but in the end she didn''t say hello.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t care so much about her. She cut another pair of trousers and stepped on the sewing machine.


    This shirt and trousers are displayed on the model. At least Xu Qingyou thinks he can see past it and doesn''t pull his crotch so much.


    It''s time to get off work after such a busy life. Xu Qingyou cleaned up the table of the sewing machine, put back the rest of the cloth according to the color, and tidy up the thread boxes.


    Restore the table top of the sewing machine to the way she came over, and Xu Qingyou went back to the office.


    She felt that this afternoon was very rich. She used to have knowledge in books. Now she feels completely different in actual operation.


    Back to the office, he cleaned up a little. Everyone in the office was almost gone. Xu Qing took a slow breath before he went out of the office.


    As soon as I went out, I just met Guo Zhou coming out of the office. The two people went downstairs together. When they went downstairs, Guo Zhou said, "I have another program to participate in in two days. I should not be here for two days, but I will call you these two days."


    When she said this, Xu Qingyou asked, "I heard that we seem to have a group. I haven''t entered the group yet."


    Guo Zhou thought for a while and then said, "I''ll pull you in later, but I''ll contact you alone. If there are some tasks, I''ll assign them to you alone. Try not to chat in the group. The personnel inside are very complicated."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t like chatting very much. When she said this, she nodded, "OK, I know. I went in mainly to see if there are any tasks assigned."


    Guo Zhou was afraid of Xu Qingyou thinking, and then said, "I don''t talk in the group most of the time. Try not to water the group. The water can''t produce any feelings, which will only make people jealous and disgusted."


    Xu Qingyou laughed when she said that. Guo Zhou was really right. That''s exactly what he said.


    When she was in college, the people in the dormitory also pulled a group, and they really couldn''t talk about any feelings. Usually, everyone looked down and didn''t look up. If it was really good, it would be good to have feelings during normal communication. There''s no need to reflect them in the group.


    They are all competitive. Chatting only makes everyone think carefully, with some envy, jealousy and hatred.


    When they got to the hall, Xu Qingyou and Guo Zhou separated. Xu Qingyou hurried out to take a taxi. When he was on the bus, he still sent a message to Ning Xuan and asked him if the shooting over there was over.


    Just in time for Ning Xuan''s rest, so he called directly over there.


    Ning Xuan''s voice sounds a little messy. He should just rest on the set.


    Xu Qingyou was a little overwhelmed and told Ning Xuan about the actual operation this afternoon.


    Ning Xuan smiled, "so I don''t have to go out to buy clothes in the future?"


    Xu Qingyou quickly said, "don''t tell me. I can design all your clothes in the future. I''ll design one for you when I go back today."


    Ning Xuan laughed twice over there, "don''t worry. I hope you can design it for me when your skills are mature. At that time, I can wear it directly to participate in any scene activities."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t do it and snorted, "I''m going to try you on. Even what I designed now doesn''t look good. You have to wear it to see others."


    The two flirted on the phone for a while, waiting for the car to get off at the door of the community. Xu Qingyou also hung up the phone at the same time.


    She hummed a song and walked home. She didn''t know if she was used to living separately from Ning Xuan. During this time, her state of mind was much better.


    In those days before, when she came home every day and faced the empty room, she always felt sorry for herself and felt how poor she was.


    But not now. She thinks it''s good to have more free time alone.


    At least she needs absolute silence when designing the drawings. Now this life is just right for her.


    Xu Qingyou hummed a little song and came home. Ning''s mother was not at home. Xu Qingyou fried a meal himself. While eating, he watched the fashion news on the Internet.


    I mainly want to learn from the classics and design a set of clothes for Ning Xuan that are slightly less outdated.


    She was still watching, and the prompt message on her mobile phone flashed out.


    When a message came in, Xu Qingyou easily opened the prompt message.


    After clicking on it, she was stunned. This message was sent by an unsaved number, but Xu Qingyou knew who it was.


    The message is only a few words: you got the certificate with Ning Xuan, right?


    Xu Qingyou wanted to laugh. She didn''t expect that Nanyue was still persistent about Ning Xuan and herself at this time.


    Whether she and Ning Xuan got the license or not had nothing to do with Nanyue. She asked endlessly and didn''t know what she wanted to do.


    Xu Qingyou is still thinking about how to reply. Nanyue over there sent a message again.


    This message is a little long and has a lot of content. The general meaning is that if Xu Qingyou and Ning XuanZhen get the certificate, she also wishes them both. The reason why she doesn''t want an accurate answer is because she wants to give up her heart completely.


    Facing Xu Qingyou, she had nothing to say. She said that she may have invested too much in this unilaterally paid relationship, so she was unwilling to let it go.


    She wants to finally give herself an accurate time to let go, which is also a kind of commemoration.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t understand why they were so hypocritical. She hesitated a little for fear that she would tell Nanyue. In the end, it would be bad for Ning Xuan.


    But in the end, she still couldn''t help but return a word to Nanyue: Yes.

 Chapter 1216

    Chapter 1216 this is not a good place


    In the past, Xu Qingyou had answered all the questions of Nanyue, and there was no news from Nanyue.


    Xu Qingyou took a deep breath, put down her mobile phone and ate the meal quickly. Then she went to the sofa and turned on the TV.


    The two messages from Nanyue have left her with little inspiration. She is in a mess and can''t see anything else. She can only sit here and watch TV to pass the time.


    She counted the time and wanted to wait for Ning''s mother to come back, so she washed and went to bed.


    As a result, Ning''s mother didn''t come back until very late. Xu Qingyou felt a little wrong. He quickly took his mobile phone and called Ning''s mother.


    Ning''s mother answered. The background sound was particularly messy. She spoke with a big tongue. Maybe it was alcohol. She took some abnormal smiles in her tone, "it''s Xiao you. I''m outside. I''m eating out. Did you eat?"


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and immediately asked her, "have you been drinking? Where are you?


    I''ll pick you up. "


    Ning Mu said, "where is it?


    Wait a minute, I''ll think about it. "


    When she said this, it proved that she really drank a lot. Xu Qingyou quickly got up and walked towards the porch, changing shoes while waiting for Ning''s mother''s reply.


    After a while, Ning''s mother gave the name of a restaurant vaguely.


    Xu Qingyou has heard of this hotel. When Ning Xuan went to talk about cooperation with others, he said he went to this hotel.


    Xu Qingyou quickly went out, "OK, I know. Don''t move over there. I''ll go to find you right now."


    Ning''s mother smiled over there, "OK, I''ll wait for you here."


    Xu Qingyou hung up and quickly pressed the elevator. She ran from home to the community. There was a taxi parked at the door of the community. She went up and reported the address directly.


    At this time, the road was not particularly blocked. It was smooth and went directly to the door of the hotel.


    The hotel is a high-end hotel, and almost all the luxury cars parked at the door.


    Xu Qingyou got out of the car, paid the fare and called Ning''s mother again. This time, Ning''s mother answered the phone more slowly. Moreover, when talking to Xu Qingyou, she said vaguely to the people next to her that she couldn''t drink any more and couldn''t drink any more.


    Xu Qingyou is a little worried. No matter how good she is, Ning''s mother can''t resist others'' drinking. Especially she is a woman. If she drinks too much, she doesn''t know what will happen.


    If men drink too much, they can''t sleep. Few people will make their ideas, but women are different. They suffer a special loss after getting drunk.


    Xu Qingyou quickly asks Ning''s mother where their private room is. Ning''s mother hummed over there for a long time before she said a private room number.


    Xu Qingyou ran up again. When she ran to the door of the private room, she heard a whining voice coming out.


    A group of old men were shouting something to drink. Xu Qingyou knocked on the door. It was estimated that the people inside didn''t hear it, so she pushed the door open directly.


    As soon as the door opened, there was a group of people around the table, and Ning Mu was also in that group.


    There is a row of sofas beside the table, several of which have been put down.


    Xu Qingyou went in without anyone noticing. All these people in the room drank too much. Some men may feel a little uncomfortable after drinking. They took off their clothes and were bare.


    Xu Qingyou hurried to Ning''s mother.


    Ning''s mother''s eyes were red. When she turned to look at her, she smiled, "ah, you''re coming."


    Then she turned to the person who drank with her and said, "look, this is Xiaoyou in our family."


    The man is no better than Ning''s mother. He is also a five fan. He still carries a wine glass in his hand. As soon as the glass turns, he runs to Xu Qingyou and hands it over, "your daughter, come and have a drink together."


    The man is not young. He looks older than Ning''s mother.


    If you are a young man, Xu Qingyou may think that these people want to drink Ningmu wine simply because of some evil tastes.


    But when he was older, Xu Qingyou couldn''t stop thinking about other aspects.


    She took Ning''s arm and smiled at the man, "sorry, I''m allergic to alcohol. Next time I have a chance, I''ll call our family Ning Xuan and invite you to drink together."


    The man probably couldn''t hear what Xu Qingyou said. He said twice, "don''t drink, don''t you drink, then don''t you give me face?"


    Ning''s mother directly picked up the wine cup next to her, "drink, why don''t you drink? Come on, let''s do one."


    With that, she directly touched her cup on the man''s cup, and then looked up and drank all the wine in the cup.


    The man estimated that the wine was also strong. He didn''t care so much and drank it all with his head up.


    The Two Drunkards lit their glasses at each other and laughed.


    The man couldn''t stand any longer. He sat down on the chair, and there were some roaring people nearby.


    Xu Qingyou actually saw that the cups of these two people were mixed with other things just now.


    As soon as she looked around, she saw several tubes of empty mustard on the table.


    Fortunately, it''s these things. If it''s really something else, Xu Qingyou can''t help but want to call the police.


    When the glass of wine went down, someone next to it staggered to get the wine bottle again. It seemed that he wanted to fill them up again.


    Xu Qingyou quickly put down the glass in Ning''s mother''s hand, and then said to the people next to him, "when I came here just now, I saw several media blocking at the door. I don''t know what they heard, or did they say that there are other stars in the hotel. Who is familiar with the media? Be careful when you go out later."


    With that, she took out a mask from her pocket and put it on Ning''s mother. "Do you wear a hat when you go out? Hurry up and dress up. Those people may also come running for you."


    Ning''s mother has been drunk dizzy. She can''t hear what Xu Qingyou said at all.


    However, those men nearby are still a little smart. As soon as they heard that there is media blocking at the door, several people are in spirits. They turn around and wake up the people next to them, "clean up here. What''s this thing? It''s so ugly. Hurry to put on my clothes."


    Then someone kicked the man with bare arms.


    The man has completely lost his mind lying on the sofa.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Xu Qingyou said goodbye to them and took Ning''s mother first to see if he could lead the media away.


    I don''t know who these people who drink today are, but they seem to be afraid of being caught by the media.


    So those people let go. Xu Qingyou quickly helped Ning''s mother out of the private room and walked downstairs.


    Before she took the taxi, Xu Qingyou quickly helped Ning''s mother up, and then reported her home address.


    The driver didn''t recognize them and smiled, "little girl, this is your friend. It''s brave to drink in such a place alone."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know how to answer, "I also had friends. I''ll take her away first."


    The driver said, "that''s OK. This is not a good place."


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know why the driver says this is not a good place, but if you want to come to this kind of gold elimination cave, there will be some pickled things in it.

 Chapter 1217

    Chapter 1217 heartache


    Xu Qingyou took Ning''s mother all the way home. Ning''s mother really drank a lot. When she got off the bus, she pushed the door and vomited out.


    Fortunately, he didn''t vomit in the car. The driver felt a little lucky and came to help Ning Mu get off the car.


    Xu Qingyou gave more when he paid the fare. The driver was very kind and helped people to the downstairs where they lived.


    Ning''s mother couldn''t stand it at last. She sat down directly on the steps at the door and waved her hand, "I''ll blow the wind later."


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t help her alone, so he waited nearby.


    Ning''s mother got up after a while and walked to the green belt next to her. She vomited out again.


    After vomiting twice, she may be really comfortable. She raised her hand and wiped her mouth with her sleeve. She slowly breathed out.


    Xu Qingyou patted her on the back behind her. "What are you talking about tonight?


    How did you drink like this? "


    Ning''s mother turned her head and looked at Xu Qingyou for a long time. "Did you pick me up?


    Are you alone? "


    She''s completely broken. I don''t remember how she came out of the private room.


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "OK, let''s go up first. Let''s talk about going home if we have something to do."


    Ning''s mother vomited twice and blew the wind. Now she can go by herself. She staggered back home with Xu Qingyou.


    After entering the house, she was still a little uncomfortable. She went to the bathroom without changing her shoes. Before Xu Qingyou could walk to her, she heard Ning''s mother vomit.


    It seems that she really didn''t drink less today. The beer is mixed with mustard. It must be uncomfortable to drink it.


    When Xu Qingyou passed, Ning''s mother had begun to wash her face. She was completely spirited at this time.


    She turned her head and looked at Xu Qingyou. "Did you just pick me up?"


    Xu Qingyou leaned against the door frame of the bathroom. "I only saw you drinking with them. Did you take someone with you?"


    Ning took a towel to wipe his face, thought about it and said, "it''s all right. I took a man with me. They have a lot of old men. Even if he drinks too much, those people won''t eat him."


    Xu Qingyou said reluctantly, "how can you, a woman, compete with others like this? It''s obvious that you will suffer a loss if you go on like this."


    Ning''s mother turned and walked out of the bathroom. "Today was a bit of a miscalculation. Originally, there were few people to eat, so I took a person over and thought I could almost cope with it. But who knows, later they called several people over. I also wanted to ask someone to help me stop the wine. I didn''t ask anyone."


    Although she has a signing company now, she only depends on sister CAI. She doesn''t know anyone else. Today''s dinner was not arranged by the company. It was a partner who said to invite her to dinner. She thought of long-term cooperation in the future, so she came here.


    I didn''t think there was a hand behind the partner, and I called someone on the way.


    Ning''s mother doesn''t want to offend them. She just returned to the entertainment circle and just walked a little. These people can block the road in front of her by any means.


    Originally, I wanted to see the situation and then think of countermeasures. As a result, the countermeasures didn''t come out. They were used to this bear virtue.


    Ning''s mother herself was very upset.


    She used to sit on the sofa with her head up and her eyes closed. She still looked uncomfortable.


    Xu Qingyou went to the kitchen to burn hot water and brought her a cup of honey water. "Drink some hot water. I vomited a few times just now. My stomach must be uncomfortable."


    Ning''s mother didn''t answer. Xu Qingyou thought about it and put the water on the tea table.


    As a result, Ning Mu said, "it''s true that we can''t keep up with the changes in the entertainment industry for a long time. We haven''t done this before."


    Xu Qingyou sat down next to Ning''s mother. "Do you remember who the last person to share wine with you was? I feel a little older than you."


    Ning''s mother waved her hand. She can''t remember anything now. In fact, she has been drinking fragments for a long time. Those in the back should play supernormal through the strength of wine.


    When Xu Qingyou saw that she didn''t remember, she didn''t say anything else. She really didn''t mean to say it. She thought the man had some other ideas about Ning''s mother.


    Later, when she took Ning''s mother away, the man came to pull Ning''s mother''s hand.


    I don''t know if his behavior is abnormal under the action of alcohol. Anyway, it looks very obscene.


    Ning''s mother was so slow for a while. Finally, she sat up and drank all the honey water. She may be a little unbearable. She directly scolded a dirty word, "I pretend to be a grandson every day. It is estimated that those people really treat me as a grandson in the end."


    Xu Qing is very fond of Ningmu, but there is no way to say that this kind of thing has the final say in the entertainment circle, who is the boss who has the money.


    Even if I feel uncomfortable, I can''t fight them hard, because I can''t touch them.


    The two sat on the sofa without talking. After a while, Ning''s mother got up and went back to the room.


    When closing the door, you and Xu Qingyou said, "I have nothing to do during the day tomorrow. You don''t have to call me in the morning. I guess I have to sleep until the afternoon."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "OK, you sleep well."


    Ning''s mother closed the door, and then there was no movement. Xu Qingyou waited and went back to his room.


    When she was lying down, she looked at her mobile phone. There was also a message from Ning Xuan. She didn''t say anything important. She just told her that his shooting was over and she had returned to the hotel.


    Xu Qingyou was not interested in chatting with Ning Xuan. He put his mobile phone aside, washed and went to sleep.


    Maybe because she thought too much in her heart, she slept uneasily this night and didn''t dream. She just slept until she had a lot of thoughts. Even if she fell asleep, she was still running back and forth in her mind.


    The more she saw Ning''s mother''s helpless companion now, the more she thought of Ning Xuan''s previous situation.


    I don''t know how many smiling faces Ning Xuan lost to others. At that time, he was hacked by the whole network. The company arranged a lot of entertainment for him in order to get through the relationship. Xu Qingyou didn''t follow, so I don''t know what those entertainment looks like.


    So I don''t know how many involuntarily scenes Ning Xuan faced at that time. Just like Ning''s mother today, I know that those people are filling her wine, but I still have to drink with a smiling face.


    The more you think about it, the more painful it is, so that Xu Qingyou wakes up directly when his heart is uncomfortable.


    Before dawn outside, she sat up without turning on the light and hammered her chest in the dark.


    She has no heart problem. She knows it''s because she thinks too much.


    Xu Qingyou touched the cell phone again. Ning Xuan didn''t send her a message again. She slowly took a breath and put the cell phone down.


    She has always been a very thoughtful person. When she meets something, it seems that it is light, but she always thinks about it over and over in her heart.


    I don''t know how many days it will take her to digest it.

 Chapter 1218

    Chapter 1218 smoke from ancestral graves


    Xu Qingyou sat until dawn, and then his mobile phone hummed and vibrated twice. It was Ning Xuan who sent a message.


    He got up very early and told Xu Qingyou that he was going out to shoot.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and called Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan was quite surprised. After answering the phone, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter?


    Did I wake you up by sending you a message? "


    Xu Qingyou said no, and then tried to relax her tone. She asked Ning Xuan, "before you were in the company, you had a lot of entertainment. Was the atmosphere on the dinner table good?"


    Ning Xuan smiled, "what''s the matter?


    Why do you suddenly ask this? "


    Xu Qingyou naturally has no way to say what happened to Ning''s mother last night. Anyway, it has passed. Telling Ning Xuan will only make him worry.


    She can only say, "after reading some news, the leaders forced the employees to drink, and then suddenly remembered your previous entertainment. To be honest, I don''t know what it is like for you to go out for entertainment. Is it similar to eating with the company leaders?"


    Ning Xuan thought for a moment and then said, "in fact, it''s still different. How can I say this? People who go out to socialize are people who want to cooperate, and there is no relationship between superiors and subordinates. The atmosphere is OK, and it''s not particularly ugly."


    When he said this, Xu Qingyou was slightly relieved. After thinking about it, he asked, "did those people fill you with wine before that?"


    Ning Xuan burst out laughing, "what news did you see and how did you ask these things?"


    Although he said so, he replied, "naturally, some people want to drink me in the name of toast, but you know my temperament. I push everything I can. If I can''t push, I drink two cups. The rest are helped by people from the company."


    Xu Qingyou said, "that''s OK, mainly because I''m afraid you''ll suffer losses outside."


    Ning Xuan''s tone was very flat. "I haven''t suffered any loss. I''ll say something shameless. After all, my traffic is there. They don''t dare to provoke me, and I don''t want her to want the resources in their hands. This kind of thing is what you love and I want. If they make me look bad, I won''t make them feel better. In general, it''s OK."


    Xu Qingyou was a heart. She nodded, "OK, I know. Then you go and get busy. I''ll sleep for a while."


    It''s still a little early. Xu Qingyou plans to go out for breakfast today, so he can get up a little late in the morning.


    After hanging up with Ning Xuan, Xu Qingyou lay down, but in fact she still couldn''t sleep.


    She felt that Ning Xuan should not have lied to her. She understood Ning Xuan''s temperament. In addition, he had some traffic close to him, so he wouldn''t suffer too much loss.


    Like Ning mu, because she doesn''t have enough fans and there are no people to support her, those people can be unscrupulous.


    Although Xu Qingyou said she was not so upset, she didn''t feel so well. She turned over and closed her eyes.


    After lying down for about the same time, she got up again. In fact, he never fell asleep.


    After a quick wash, Xu Qingyou went out.


    There is no movement at Ning''s mother''s side. It seems that she is still asleep. She drank like that yesterday. I don''t know how uncomfortable it will be today.


    Xu Qingyou whispered out, ate at the breakfast stall at the door, and then took a taxi to the company.


    When he arrived at the office, his colleagues were almost there. Xu Qingyou sat down, probably because he didn''t have a good rest. He wasn''t very interested today and didn''t feel interesting looking at anything.


    After a while, Guo Zhou came and took a few lists in his hand. At a glance, it was an order.


    She sent it to several people, then went to Xu Qingyou and gave her one.


    Xu Qingyou has tried to ease her expression. She smiled and said thank you to Guo Zhou.


    But Guo Zhou still saw that she was wrong. Guo Zhou stared at her face, "you don''t seem to have a good rest."


    Xu Qingyou made an excuse, "I had a little insomnia last night. It may be because I didn''t sleep well."


    Guo Zhou patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t lose sleep when you''re young. It''s reasonable for us to lose sleep."


    Guo Zhou seldom joked in the office. When she said this, everyone next to her also looked at it.


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "maybe I think too much recently. I adjust myself. It should be nothing. Generally, I don''t have enough sleep, and the number of insomnia is very few."


    Guo Zhou, uh huh, turned and left.


    Xu Qingyou looked at the order exhibition and put it down. She is not in the mood now. She doesn''t think she can do anything big this morning.


    She stretched herself first, then took the manuscript paper, and finally couldn''t write.


    I don''t know what to draw. I really don''t have any ideas in my mind.


    Xu Qingyou wanted to laugh. Yesterday, Ning''s mother drank like that, but she lost her inspiration.


    After waiting for a while, Xu Qingyou put down her pen again. She leaned back in her chair and looked at the manuscript paper.


    When she stared at the manuscript, she was distracted. She used to follow Ning Xuan. Even if Ning Xuan went out to socialize, he always came back at night. Indeed, she didn''t see him drunk at any time.


    Most of the time he came back sober.


    So it''s in line with what he said today. He hasn''t been drunk too much by others.


    Xu Qingyou slowly breathed out. She felt that she really thought too much. Maybe something had never happened. She was always thinking about it in her heart.


    If she has such a temperament, she can''t have any people or things she particularly cares about, otherwise she can''t let go of everything she touches on each other.


    Xu Qingyou did nothing to whet haw all morning. She stayed up until noon. She hurried to take a taxi home.


    There was no movement from Ning''s mother, and she didn''t know if she was at home. Xu Qingyou stood at the door and knocked softly twice.


    As a result, I heard Ning''s mother speak in the room. Her voice was lazy. It was obvious that she hadn''t woke up yet. "Oh, my God, it''s this time. You''re back from work."


    Xu Qingyou opened the door and looked into the room. The curtains didn''t open. The room was a little dark, but he could see Ning''s mother lying in bed.


    Xu Qingyou asked her if she wanted to get up for dinner now. She went to cook noodles.


    She has no appetite. She must have no mother. Just have something light for two.


    Ning''s mother is really hungry. She''s not feeling well now. She doesn''t have any strength. Her stomach is empty and her brain is still dizzy.


    Her voice trembled, "well, I''m hungry."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t close the door, and then went to open the curtain. "I''m going to cook now. You should wash and eat soon."


    Then she went out of Ning Mu''s room and quickly boiled noodles.


    Ning''s mother came out of the room to wash after a while. She staggered and took a look at the kitchen door.


    Her whole person is empty, but she can also smoke the air conditioner and say, "our family Ning Xuan married you. It must be the smoke from the ancestral grave of Lao Ning family."

 Chapter 1219

    Chapter 1219 backstage


    After Xu Qingyou''s noodles were cooked, Ning Xuan could call.


    He didn''t know where he heard some rumors. He knew that Ning''s mother was drunk when she went out for dinner yesterday. He called Xu Qingyou. He should know that Xu Qingyou would go home at this time, so he asked Xu Qingyou directly.


    Ning''s mother is still in the bathroom, taking a bath and won''t come out for a while.


    Xu Qingyou thought for a moment and took the phone to the balcony. "She really went to dinner yesterday and was drunk, but then I went to pick her up. Nothing happened. Don''t worry."


    Ning Xuan took a deep breath, "that''s why you asked me those questions this morning, right?"


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Ning Xuan said after a while, "I didn''t ask my mother directly about it. I guess she doesn''t know how to answer it. Help me pay more attention to her state. I''m sure I can''t stand drinking so much wine. Help me take care of her."


    Xu Qingyou said, "don''t worry, and then said," aunt herself also wants to understand some things. She said she won''t try to be strong on such occasions in the future. "


    Ning Xuan didn''t believe this. Many people suffered a loss and said they would never make mistakes again.


    But the next time you face this kind of thing, you may still have to be soft.


    There''s no way. You can''t touch hard with capital.


    If you want to be in the entertainment industry, some heads must be low.


    Ning Xuan couldn''t say anything else. He gave a little advice and hung up the phone.


    As soon as Xu Qingyou hung up, Ning''s mother came out of the bathroom. She didn''t blow her hair. She wrapped it in a towel and ran straight to the table. "Oh, I smell the fragrance. I''m starving."


    Xu Qingyou put his cell phone up and hurried out of the balcony. "It''s still a little hot. You eat slowly."


    Ning''s mother, uh huh, didn''t even bother to say anything. She was so confused that she quickly ate a bowl of noodles, and then drank the soup with a bowl of noodles.


    Xu Qingyou sat down opposite her, "is there any comfort in your stomach?"


    Ning''s mother quickly nodded and pulled out a paper towel. She ate a bowl of noodles a little fast, and it was still a little hot, and her sweat came out.


    She wiped her sweat and said, "I feel like I''m finally alive."


    Xu Qingyou picked up the noodles and said while eating, "this time you have to have a long memory. You can''t be so hard when you encounter this kind of thing next time."


    Ning''s mother leaned back in the chair, put down the paper towel and took a sigh of relief. "Even if the cooperation can''t be talked about, it''s not so neat. My old life has not been tossed. It''s estimated that I won''t live for a few years."


    Then she said, "I woke up this morning and called the young man who accompanied me to the party yesterday. He said that those people left him in the private room yesterday. They left him alone. You say those bastards can really do it."


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t really want to say that those people probably don''t treat the drinker as a person at all. They have a good time. Who cares about his life or death when they leave.


    Ning''s mother sighed, "although work is very important, I can''t fight with my life. I thought several times today that I might close my eyes and never open it again. This time it''s more uncomfortable than the previous one. Maybe my body can''t stand it."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak. He just ate the noodles and took the bowl away.


    Ning''s mother still didn''t relieve her fatigue. After a while, she went back to her room to sleep.


    Xu Qingyou tidied up the kitchen, turned down his voice and left home.


    So it seems that her work is the best. Even if there are some disappointments in her work, it is very good on the whole. It is uncertain how many people envy her.


    When Xu Qingyou returned to the company, it was almost time to go to work. As soon as she sat down, Ah Mei came again.


    Xu Qingyou has two people he doesn''t want to see. One is Yuan Chu and the other is Ah Mei.


    Ah Mui has nothing serious to do with her. It''s almost all very personal.


    She came in naturally with Xu Qingyou. She went to her desk and said to Xu Qingyou, "President Jiang is upstairs now."


    This means that President Jiang is looking for her again.


    Xu Qingyou felt a little bitter, but there was no way to show it. She could only nod her head, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Then she and Ah Mei came out of the office and took the elevator upstairs.


    Ah Mei also didn''t follow her into President Jiang''s office. Waiting for Xu Qingyou to enter, she took the elevator again.


    This time, Jiang Zong was not in his small tea room, but in a lounge outside. There was a treadmill in the lounge, and he was running on it.


    The life of the rich is enviable. When others are trying hard to make money, they enjoy life here.


    Xu Qingyou walked aside and didn''t speak immediately. President Jiang was wearing sportswear and didn''t run very fast. It seemed that he was just passing the time to exercise.


    Until the treadmill stopped, President Jiang came down from above, took a towel to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and then looked at Xu Qingyou, "Yuan Chu has gone to see you."


    Xu Qingyou was a little surprised. She thought that President Jiang''s search for her was related to song Qingyu. As a result, she spent a long time for Yuan Chu.


    I heard that Yuan Chu also came in with a relationship. She didn''t know what relationship Yuan Chu dragged in, but now she can ask President Jiang directly. It is estimated that it has something to do with President Jiang.


    Xu Qingyou thought for a while before saying, "I met Mr. Yuan at dinner and talked for a few words. Later, I met him several times. Mr. Yuan invited me to dinner once."


    Then she smiled, "but Miss Guo was there that time."


    President Jiang, um, threw the towel aside, "I know her uncle Yuan Chu. I met her when she entered the company before. She is a very smart person. Of course, she is smart. The way of expression is different, and everyone understands it differently."


    He added, "I can almost guess why she came to you. Mr. song called me before. He naturally complained to me, but I didn''t deal with it very well. I also have some friends with her uncle, and what I said is too much and inappropriate. I also know that I have nothing to do with you, but Yuan Chu is a little stubborn, you know Well, when you see her hiding later, you can''t touch her because she doesn''t ask so much of herself. "


    Xu Qingyou smiled when she heard the last sentence. She nodded, "I know what President Jiang means, and I know what to do next."


    President Jiang sighed, "to tell you the truth, I talked to the girl before, but she can''t listen to some words. If I can''t listen, I won''t bother. Then I''ll talk to someone who can listen."


    After that, President Jiang raised his eyes and looked at Xu Qingyou, "do you understand what I said?"


    Xu Qingyou said he understood, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    President Jiang didn''t ask her what she was laughing at. After a while, he laughed with her.

 Chapter 1220

    Chapter 1220 stability


    Xu Qingyou didn''t stay with President Jiang for too long, and then went back to the office.


    But she didn''t go back to the office empty handed this time. She took a set of tea gift boxes from President Jiang''s office.


    President Jiang said he had too much tea here and gave Xu Qingyou a box. In fact, Xu Qingyou can feel it. President Jiang should want to give her good support.


    The first two times I just called her to the office for a chat. This time I sent something directly, which shows that the relationship is more in place. Rather than showing it to others, Xu Qingyou thinks he should want to show it to Yuan Chu.


    I don''t know what friendship Yuan Chu''s uncle has with President Jiang. President Jiang is embarrassed to say that Yuan Chu is not in line with the rules.


    Xu Qingyou returned to the office and put the gift box next to the table, which naturally aroused the curiosity of those colleagues in the office.


    The girl came over again with a sliding chair and could not hide her envy in her tone, "did you take this thing back from President Jiang? President Jiang called you over this time to give you a gift. What did you give?


    Is it convenient to see? "


    This thing is not inconvenient. Xu Qingyou directly handed over the gift box. "It''s tea. The first time I went to President Jiang, he made tea. I said it was good, and then he gave me this."


    The girl took the gift box and opened it. It didn''t look like tea. The small packaging one by one was very exquisite.


    Xu Qingyou glanced at it. In fact, she wanted to laugh. Where she could taste tea, she would only say good and bad.


    When President Jiang gave her this, she actually wanted to refuse. She was really blind to this kind of tea. Not only did she not drink, but neither ningxuan nor Ningmu.


    So they can''t taste any good tea when they take it home. It''s really a waste.


    But President Jiang told her to take it back. Whether she drank it or not depends on herself. It''s OK to give it back to others, but she still has to take what she gave her.


    Xu Qingyou understood what he meant, so he took it back and put it on the table.


    The girl touched the package of the tea box. "This set costs a lot of money?"


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know tea, and doesn''t know how much it''s worth, so she said, "I''m not very good at tasting tea. It''s worth money. Anyway, I drink it in water and have to drain it in the end."


    The girl smiled, "you''re so honest."


    Xu Qingyou smiled and put the tea back. "In fact, I said I didn''t want it. President Jiang said that last time I said it was good to drink, and he took it specially."


    Xu Qingyou lowered his voice and said in a thief''s voice, "I didn''t mean to tell him that I said it politely last time. I can''t drink it at all. It''s good or bad."


    The girl smiled and said nothing else.


    After chatting for a few words, the girl returned to her position again. After waiting for a while, Xu Qingyou got up and went out of the office to the cutting area.


    No matter how much knowledge the book learned, it''s better to implement it in a down-to-earth manner. She went there to start making clothes.


    Xu Qingyou brought the drawing. It was a skirt she had designed before. The design drawing of this skirt was not shown to Guo Zhou.


    In fact, it was designed by her in private according to her preferences.


    Xu Qingyou first went to the cloth stacking area to see a circle of cloth, then chose one, went to other cloth areas to spell color, and spell a few pieces back.


    Then she began to cut according to her own size. Xu Qingyou focused on it. Guo Zhou came with other students, but she didn''t find it.


    She cut the cloth, then sat down and began to step on the sewing machine.


    There are some subtle places that can''t be made by machine, so she sews them a little by hand.


    In a trance, she seemed to go back to school. At that time, every time she sat in front of the sewing machine and worked with a needle and thread, she felt that her life was very full.


    Guo Zhou arranged the students, walked around, walked next to Xu Qingyou, didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    Xu Qingyou is sewing some small broken diamonds on her skirt. She looks very serious, which is similar to what Guo Zhou usually sees when she draws design drawings at the door of the office.


    Guo Zhou had a bad impression of Xu Qingyou at first. She hated going through the back door. Before, there were many related customers in the company. President Jiang didn''t want to put them in her hand, but she clearly refused. She hoped that the people in her hand could get what they wanted with their real skills.


    Instead of relying on those complex interpersonal relationships.


    But about Xu Qingyou, she didn''t refuse. President Jiang clearly told her that the student was to be placed in her hand.


    Guo Zhou didn''t understand before. Now think about it. It''s estimated that song Qingyu meant it. Otherwise, she could refuse President Jiang before. President Jiang doesn''t have to be so persistent this time.


    When Xu Qingyou first came here, his qualification was also mediocre. He was really in line with the people of related households. He had no ability, so he relied on a strong backstage support.


    So Guo Zhou really didn''t like her.


    But later she found that the girl was quite calm. The people in the office didn''t look down on her and didn''t seem to make her emotional fluctuate too much. She was so stable that she didn''t look like her age at all.


    Or she stayed with Ning Xuan for a long time and saw a lot of things, so she can take it lightly.


    And later Guo Zhou also understood that Xu Qingyou didn''t know about the back door. According to her, she didn''t have a good relationship with song Qingyu.


    Guo Zhou is a veteran in society. She can almost understand her relationship with song Qingyu, but she can''t tell.


    She also beat Xu Qingyou with words when chatting at ordinary times, but it can be seen from Xu Qingyou''s reaction that she really has no idea about song Qingyu.


    Being indifferent to song Qingyu''s offensive proves that the girl''s heart is really firm.


    She likes people like this.


    Guo Zhou waited for Xu Qingyou to put down his needle and thread before he came together, "it''s done."


    Xu Qingyou was startled by her. When he looked up and saw her, he smiled slowly. "He made a skirt."


    Then she stood up and tidied up her skirt, picked it up and showed it to Guo Zhou, "Mr. Guo helped comment and see how it was."


    Guo Zhou touched the cloth and rubbed it with his hand. "It''s OK. The number of cloth is appropriate. It''s not so big and not heavy."


    Then she looked at the color stitching, "well, the color matching is also good, and it has made great progress."


    Xu Qingyou smiled and put his skirt on the model. "How do you feel about these styles?"


    Xu Qingyou''s skirt is very simple and generous. It shows her figure. Guo Zhou smiled, "yes."


    She then took up Xu Qingyou''s design draft and took a look. She hadn''t seen it before. It was a very simple and generous design. This skirt is a good choice to attend a minority party.


    She nodded. "When did you design it?"


    Xu Qingyou was a little funny. "It was a sudden burst of inspiration two days ago, and then designed this one. I think it should be good to wear in that season."


    Guo Zhou said, "is the skirt your size?"


    What Xu Qingyou said was, and then Guo Zhou said, "you can wear this skirt to work tomorrow. Just look at the reaction at that time."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. "Does that mean you gave me this skirt?"


    Originally, all the finished products designed here have to be handed in. I also registered when I took the cloth just now. If the cloth doesn''t match, it will be a little troublesome.


    But if Guo Zhou speaks, it must be different.


    Xu Qingyou took the skirt off the model, folded it and put it in a bag. "Thank you, Mr. Guo."


    Guo Zhou just smiled, turned around and went to other students.

 Chapter 1221

    Chapter 1221


    When Xu Qingyou came home in the evening, Ning''s mother was still at home. It can be seen that she was hurt by the Wine Bureau yesterday. Up to now, she hasn''t recovered. The whole person looks very depressed and depressed.


    Xu Qingyou enters the door. Ning''s mother leans on the sofa and is dying.


    Xu Qingyou was in a very good mood today. He took the bag and put it on the tea table. Then he looked closely at Ning''s mother. "Your face is really ugly. What''s wrong with you?"


    Ning''s mother was uncomfortable all over. She often sighed, "I''m weak all over and I''m dizzy."


    Xu Qingyou had a hangover and knew this feeling, but her feeling usually subsided in the morning.


    Ning mu, this time is really a little long.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and said, "do you have anything special to eat? I''ll get something you want to eat."


    Ning''s mother doesn''t particularly want to eat. She''s still uncomfortable in her stomach. She''s not hungry or painful. She has no appetite and her mouth is dry.


    She looked at Xu Qingyou for a while. "Suddenly I want to eat ice cream. Is this OK?"


    Xu Qingyou was stunned and looked a little embarrassed. Ning''s mother had a hangover, but her stomach was very sensitive and fragile. The ice cream was so cold that she was afraid that she would be uncomfortable.


    Ning''s mother then sat up straight, "I think my brain is buzzing. It''s not clear at all. I want to eat something ice to cool down."


    Xu Qingyou hesitated for a moment. She understood the feeling and agreed after thinking about it. "Then wait a minute and I''ll go down and buy it for you."


    The family didn''t prepare these things. Ning''s mother was a little happy. Even if she was uncomfortable, she stood up. "Let''s cook noodles and make cold noodles that night. What do you think?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t choose. She was in a good mood and could eat anything. She said yes, and then walked towards the porch. Ning''s mother went into the kitchen to boil water.


    When Xu Qingyou was about to go out, she looked at the kitchen again. The light was on in the kitchen and someone was busy. This was a kind of life she especially liked.


    When I came home every day, I was accompanied by someone. Everyone talked and laughed. I had a comfortable and leisurely life.


    Xu Qingyou went to the small supermarket downstairs to buy several flavors of ice cream, and then quickly went home.


    When she got home, Ning''s mother had cooked noodles, so she stood on the sofa and took out the skirt Xu Qingyou had brought back. "When did you have time to go shopping? Didn''t you go home at noon?


    Why do you still have time to buy clothes? "


    When she said this, Xu Qingyou felt that the other party was affirming her craft. She took the ice cream to the refrigerator first, then came back and said with a smile, "I made it myself. How about it? Does it look good?"


    Ning''s mother raised her eyebrows. "You made it yourself. It''s really powerful. I thought you bought it outside."


    She then joked, "you hang a tag and you can take it out and sell it."


    Xu Qingyou came over, "is the noodles cooked?"


    Ning mother nodded her head, "it''s cooked."


    Cold noodles were not in a hurry. After thinking about it, Xu Qingyou took her clothes to the bathroom and changed them. Then she came out in her skirt and walked around, "how about it?


    How does it look? "


    Ning''s mother was very supportive and clapped her hands. "It''s very good. It looked good just now. It looks better now. Did you design it for yourself? It really suits you."


    The emerald green skirt took advantage of Xu Qingyou''s white and tender skin, and the small broken drill at the corner of the skirt stretched her figure a little longer, looking slim and slender.


    Xu Qingyou took a look in the mirror. It''s the style she wants.


    She smiled. "I used to make some clothes when I was at school. I thought they looked good at that time, but if I look back now, it was still too young at that time."


    It may also be that at that time, the vision was too narrow and the world was too small, so the designed things would show some petty spirit.


    Ning''s mother used to sit on the armrest of the sofa and look at Xu Qingyou. "You see, if you''re not around Ning Xuan, you''ll still have your own flash point. If you didn''t go to be an assistant at the beginning and directly do your own job, you may be a little famous now."


    Xu Qingyou knows that Ning''s mother is praising herself. Where will she be famous? Many people in their designer team have been struggling for many years.


    She said, "if I had done this job at the beginning, there would be no way to know Ning Xuan."


    As soon as Ning Mu said this, she laughed, "that''s what she said, so everything is regular, and every step is to ambush the pen in the future."


    Xu Qingyou tried the clothes and changed them again. Ning''s mother went to the refrigerator to get an ice cream and chewed half of it first. Then she felt that her appetite had opened. Then she went to the kitchen with Xu Qingyou and mixed some small dishes with the cooked noodles.


    Then the two returned to the table. As soon as they sat down, the video call from Ning Xuan was dialed.


    Xu Qingyou hurried immediately. Ning Xuan should have just finished the play and his makeup is still on his face. He smiled at the camera, "eating?"


    Xu Qingyou gave a sound and switched the camera to Ning''s mother, "my aunt and I are two people."


    Ning Xuan waited and said, "my mother looks haggard enough."


    Ning''s mother raised her hand and touched her face. "I''m still haggard. I''ve been sleeping all day and I''m dizzy."


    Ning Xuan said, "sleeping alone is not enough. You have to take time to exercise. Sometimes the more you sleep, the more sleepy you get."


    This is still true. Ning''s mother doesn''t want to wake up the more she sleeps today, but the more she sleeps, the more uncomfortable she feels.


    Ning Xuan walked towards the hotel. He said another thing, "that''s the man who knocked on my door in the middle of the night. I heard that he was caught by the police today."


    Xu Qingyou was surprised and hurriedly asked, "what''s going on?


    Did he do something again? "


    Ning Xuan tut tut twice, "I heard that he knocked on someone else''s door again, but the other party opened it, and then he rushed in directly. No one said the details of what he did. Anyway, he called the police later and the man was arrested."


    Ning''s mother also heard Ning Xuan''s words. She said, "did you rush in directly?


    When people came to open the door, he rushed in directly?


    What does he want? "


    Ning Xuan didn''t know, "I heard that the other party is still a man. If he rushes in like this, I can understand, but it''s a man. I can''t figure it out."


    Some male fans may chase female stars and want to do something to each other by relying on their physical strength, but the other party is a man. Ning Xuan can''t think of what he can do when he rushes into the room.


    But he thought that the last time the man knocked on his room door, he didn''t open it. If he did, would this man rush into his room at that time.


    Ning Xuan thought so much, and Xu Qingyou thought of it. She breathed a long sigh of relief. "Fortunately, you didn''t open the door when he knocked on you last time, otherwise you might have been molested by this man."


    It was originally a very serious thing. When Xu Qingyou said so, Ning''s mother and Ning Xuan laughed.


    Ning''s mother didn''t take it seriously at all. "Ah, if you want to be rude, it''s not a big deal. I thought it was to rob money."


    Ning Xuan couldn''t help laughing. "I''m not as good as that money, am I?"


    Ning''s mother said directly, "yes, you can''t lose anything anyway. It''s just to be touched twice, but if you have money, it''s gone all at once."


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth. The atmosphere tonight was so good that she had some feelings. Why isn''t Ning Xuan around her.


    If only a family of three could sit here and talk and laugh.

 Chapter 1222

    Chapter 1222 appointment


    Ning Xuan had to wash before going back, so he hung up the video without saying it for too long.


    Xu Qingyou put down his mobile phone and said with a long sigh, "in fact, they all say that the entertainment industry is good. Now they are also very dangerous. Before, I thought only female stars were dangerous. Now it seems that these male stars have to protect themselves. They may be watched by someone."


    Ning''s mother didn''t know what she thought there. Suddenly she said, "we old women have completely lost the market. Now those people only focus on young people, no matter men or women. It seems that we old women are really going to be eliminated from the market."


    Xu Qingyou looked up at Ning''s mother and couldn''t help laughing and put down the chopsticks.


    Ning''s mother thought for herself and smiled. Then she said, "what I said is true. Now I really have no market at all."


    Xu Qingyou forced himself to smile, "no, no, it''s just that the entertainment industry is chaotic and complex, and there are many young and beautiful girls. Those people will naturally stare at them, but you''re still very attractive when you jump out of that circle."


    Ning''s mother said, "it seems that I still have to find someone outside the circle. There''s no place I can start in the circle."


    The more she said, the more she wanted to laugh. Finally, she had to stop the topic and laugh again. She couldn''t eat any food.


    The two ate slowly. Then Xu Qingyou asked Ning''s mother about her recent work arrangement.


    Ning''s mother said she took two more plays, both of which were minor supporting actors, but at least she had a chance to show her face, and then took the finale of the two plays.


    With these words, Ning''s mother sighed, "so you can''t always think about those bad things and think about your harvest. It''s still a good life."


    Xu Qingyou is a little distressed. "Also, think of a good place first, so that you can have power to live."


    After dinner, Xu Qingyou took the clothes to the house, ironed them, and hung them up.


    She stood at the door of the wardrobe, hugged her arm and looked at the skirt hanging in the wardrobe, which could make Guo Zhou say it was OK. She felt that it was the most satisfactory achievement she had achieved so far.


    Xu Qingyou then took a picture to Ning Xuanfa, and then attached a triumphant smiling face.


    Ning Xuan then returned the information and didn''t understand what she meant.


    Xu Qingyou voiced, "this is my own clothes. Teacher Guo asked me to wear them to work tomorrow to see the response."


    Ning Xuan quickly replied, "you said you wanted to make clothes for me. Why did you make a skirt for yourself for a long time?"


    Xu Qingyou laughed as soon as she heard ha ha. She closed the wardrobe door, turned back to bed, sat down and sent a video call to Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan is already lying in bed. It seems that he has just finished washing, and his eyebrows and eyes are particularly clean.


    Xu Qingyou was very excited when she saw him like this. Even if the two old husband and wife were, she always had the feeling of ningxuan''s heartbeat.


    She stared at Ning Xuan in the camera. "I don''t know what kind of clothes I should design for you. I don''t know what kind of clothes can satisfy you."


    Ning Xuanwu turned over and looked lazy. "As long as it''s designed by you, I''m satisfied."


    Xu Qingyou also lay down with the corners of his mouth hooked. The two people were especially like those people in Xu Qingyou''s dormitory who made telephone porridge in the middle of the night when he saw them in college.


    She still remembers that when she was at school, the girls in the dormitory made boyfriends. They would lie in bed with their boyfriends like this at night.


    She didn''t have it at that time. There was an experience at that time in the Qin Dynasty, but it wasn''t long. Finally, she divided it.


    In fact, she secretly envied. How can she not yearn for sweet love.


    Now Xu Qingyou feels like she has made up for her regrets at that time. Her voice is very soft unconsciously. "Are you busy shooting over there now? When will I have time to see you?"


    In fact, she remembered that Ning Xuan told her that she would come back to the company to pick her up from work.


    Ning Xuan hesitated before saying, "I''ll go and have a look at the schedule tomorrow. I''ve been catching up recently. I''m really busy."


    In fact, he doesn''t want Xu Qingyou to run back and forth. After all, the crew is a little far from where they live. He also loves Xu Qingyou. He can''t sleep well after such a toss.


    Xu Qingyou said, "OK, let me know when you have time."


    Ning Xuan said well, thought about it and said, "when I finish shooting, I want to take you back to see the little ancestors of Xu''s house."


    As soon as he said this, Xu Qingyou remembered, "yes, Miss Liang has already given birth. I want to go and have a look."


    She is really curious about what Liang ningru''s children look like. She has seen the children who care about her family. Her heart is soft enough. If she is looking at younger children, she really doubts that one of her heart will turn into water.


    Speaking of this topic, Ning Xuan automatically brought the topic to himself, "go to him to get scriptures. When we have children in our family, we won''t be in a hurry."


    Xu Qingyou is hanging around the corner of her mouth. The smile on her face can''t go back. It''s mainly because she mended her brain. What kind of child will she be when she combines her own appearance with that of Ning Xuan.


    It shouldn''t be bad. Although Xu Qingyou doesn''t dare to say that she is particularly good-looking, she is also pretty. The child born of this gene is not ugly.


    What''s more, Ning Xuan''s genes are integrated.


    The two talked for a while, and Xu Qingyou''s cell phone vibrated.


    At the same time, a message flashed over the prompt bar, indicating that wechat messages were received.


    Xu Qingyou withdrew from the video page and looked at the wechat message, which was sent by song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu asked her if she had slept.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t reply to him and didn''t want to reply. No matter what song Qingyu said, to be honest, she didn''t really want to hear.


    After chatting with Ning Xuan for a while, the time was almost up, and the two hung up the call.


    Xu Qingyou put down his cell phone, turned off the light, turned over and went to sleep.


    When she was going to sleep, in fact, she heard the mobile phone vibrate twice again. It should be that another message came in, but Xu Qingyou was too lazy to read it. No matter who sent her the message, she didn''t want to take care of it now.


    She closed her eyes and fell asleep completely in a few seconds.


    I slept comfortably that night. Waiting to wake up the next day, it was bright outside. It was not too late. Xu Qingyou was tired of being in bed for a while. At the same time, she also touched her mobile phone.


    Yesterday, song Qingyu sent her a message. This time, he told her that he wanted to invite her to lunch today.


    Xu Qingyou frowned, wondering what song Qingyu meant.


    There was a long time between the first message and the message that wanted to invite her to lunch. It was estimated that it was sent after hesitation for a long time.


    After waiting for a while, Xu Qingyou sent back a message to song Qingyu, saying that she fell asleep yesterday and didn''t see it, and then asked song Qingyu if there was anything wrong.


    Song Qingyu almost sent a message back in seconds. He said that Yuan Chu made an appointment with her this noon. He didn''t want to eat alone with the woman, so he called Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know why he suddenly feels pity for song Qingyu. To some extent, their situation is really similar.


    So she didn''t refuse and promised directly.

 Chapter 1223

    Chapter 1223 everything can be spared


    Xu Qingyou lay down for a while, and then heard a voice outside. It should be Ning''s mother woke up.


    She quickly got up and went to wash. After washing, she went out of the room. Ning''s mother was already standing in the kitchen. It seemed that she was making breakfast.


    Xu Qingyou went to say hello, "morning."


    Ning''s mother turned and looked at her, "morning."


    It can be seen that after the rest last night, Ning Mu''s state has recovered a lot, at least not as depressed as it looked yesterday.


    Ning mother''s hair is loosely tied at the back, and the whole person is in a special home state.


    She continued the pancake. "I shouldn''t be at home at noon today. You can eat at the company."


    That''s just a coincidence. Xu Qingyou just wanted to tell her that he won''t come back this noon. Now he heard her say, "OK, I know."


    But she was still not so relieved, and quickly asked, "what''s the matter?


    You still have a party today? "


    "No."


    Ning''s mother said, laughing at herself, "I don''t have so much entertainment, and if I continue to entertain again, I may not be able to keep it. I should go to the company at noon today. Sister Cai called again last night and said that I had something to talk about in the company."


    Xu Qingyou, well, didn''t ask what it was. Anyway, it was something at work.


    She had nothing to do, so she leaned against the door frame with her shoulders and watched Ning''s mother cook breakfast.


    She doesn''t know how Ning''s mother used to get along with those men, but according to Xu Qingyou''s understanding of Ning''s mother, she is also a very housekeeper. According to reason, such a woman should be cherished by men.


    Waiting for Ning''s mother to finish the meal, the two sat down. Ning''s mother looked up at Xu Qingyou, "do you have a single boy in your company?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t understand what Ning''s mother was saying. "Why, you have such a big appetite now, so can sister and brother love?"


    Ning''s mother was stunned, and then burst out laughing, "do you think I''m possible? I suddenly remembered that you are so excellent. Don''t you have some people with vision in your company and have some other ideas about you?"


    Xu Qingyou sighed solemnly, "that''s really not. Your son is so famous. All those people in our company know that I have a boyfriend. It''s impossible for me to secretly develop a spare tire."


    As soon as she said this, Ning''s mother remembered this stubble. Yes, the relationship between Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou will be known as long as they pay a little attention to entertainment gossip.


    That''s good. Ning''s mother nodded and was very satisfied. "I was wondering if someone in your company would harass you. In that case, I''d be relieved."


    Xu Qingyou smiled and went back to business, "but to be honest, there are more beautiful girls in our company. Even if I am single, no one cares there."


    Ning mother tut tut twice, "you can''t say that. Sometimes people will infinitely amplify the advantages of others. In fact, you look very good."


    Xu Qingyou ate two mouthfuls of cake and thought about it before he said, "Yeah, I think I''m good, too."


    Then they both laughed.


    After dinner, Xu Qingyou cleaned up and went out. She was wearing the skirt she made yesterday and felt that it was windy to walk.


    After taking a taxi all the way to the company, Xu Qing slowly went upstairs and returned to the office.


    She usually wears trousers for convenience. Today, the high-heeled shoes and skirt really surprised others.


    Xu Qingyou is a little funny. Although she knows that those people may not surprise her designed clothes, she is still a little shy.


    Guo Zhou came over after a while and nodded when he saw Xu Qingyou put it on. "It still depends on the temperament. It''s different on the model and you."


    Xu Qingyou automatically understood that Guo Zhou was praising her, so he showed a slightly shy expression, "thank you, Mr. Guo."


    Guo Zhou said nothing more. He waited in the office for a while, explained some detailed skills to these students, and then left.


    Xu Qingyou took the manuscript paper and hesitated for a moment. She took her mobile phone and sent a message to Ning Xuan. She asked if Ning Xuan was busy shooting today.


    Ning Xuan didn''t reply to her immediately. I think he was busy.


    Xu Qingyou actually hesitated a little. She wanted Ning Xuan to come over at noon and attend the dinner that song Qingyu said.


    But Ning Xuan didn''t reply. She had to think again.


    There was Yuan Chu at the dinner party. If she took Ning Xuan out, the scene might be more embarrassing.


    Originally, they wanted to let the original retreat in the face of difficulties. Maybe as soon as Ning Xuan appeared, it would become a contest between him and song Qingyu.


    Xu Qingyou put down his mobile phone, breathed a long sigh of relief, then restrained his mood and began to lower his head to design the drawings.


    Ning Xuan on the other side is really busy, mainly communicating with the director about kissing.


    He and sun Ning had a kissing scene. Neither of them wanted to kiss realistically.


    In fact, sun Ning hasn''t made a kissing scene before, but now she has a boyfriend. His boyfriend cares a little. In addition, this kissing scene is not particularly important, so she wants to borrow a seat.


    Ning Xuan naturally agrees with her. He doesn''t want to kiss women other than Xu Qingyou.


    Although it involves the problem of dedication or not, Ning Xuan still wants to go according to his heart and kiss others. He is always a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Many people say that drama is drama and life is life, but he is not a professional actor. He can''t divide it so clearly.


    Even if he kisses others for filming, he will feel ashamed of Xu Qingyou.


    The director naturally wants to let two people kiss realistically, and also wants to enlarge the lens and make it a special edition.


    But Sun Ning stood up and refused, and the director hesitated.


    Seeing sun Ning''s insistence, Ning Xuan didn''t say anything more. Sun Ning''s coffee position is higher than him. Generally, the director will listen to what she said.


    There''s no need for him to add another sentence or two.


    The director said that he would discuss the plot with the screenwriter, and then take a look at how to change this piece to make the plot sweeter.


    Sun Ning nodded, but his expression was very firm. "It doesn''t matter if you hug others, but if you kiss, I don''t want to really kiss."


    The director didn''t dare to annoy her very much. He said, "OK, let me ask."


    Waiting for the director to turn and leave, Ning Xuancai looked at Sun Ning and smiled, "sure enough, you still have strength to speak. I wanted to mention it, but I think I''m a novice in performance. The director won''t adopt it."


    Many things are like this. Most of the time, the schemes proposed by two people are the same, but one will be valued and the other will not be adopted because of different identities.


    Sun Ning pursed his mouth and didn''t seem to relax. "Am I not dedicated?"


    Ning Xuan doesn''t know what the standard is in sun Ning''s heart, but his work in his heart is not as important as his own mood. He is about to jump out of this circle. She doesn''t care whether he is respectful or not.


    In fact, she doesn''t care much about what the outside world thinks about when the play is broadcast. Once she wants to open it, once she lets go, he can risk everything.

 Chapter 1224

    Chapter 1224 it''s terrible


    Xu Qingyou was busy in the office after work at noon. The main reason was that there was a design draft that had not been finished, and there was a little finishing work left.


    Sometimes, once the inspiration is interrupted in the middle, it is difficult to connect it later.


    So she wanted to finish the manuscript while she still had ideas.


    The stuffy head pulled here for a while. All kinds of Tu Tu changed, waiting for Xu Qingyou to feel almost. As soon as he looked up, song Qingyu had stood at the door of her office.


    He put his hands in his pockets. I don''t know how long he stood there watching Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou was dizzy at first, but now he is in a hurry when he sees song Qingyu.


    She put the manuscript away, then packed her bag, got up and went to song Qingyu, "have you been here for a long time?


    Why didn''t you call me? I don''t know. "


    Song Qingyu smiled and reached out to take her bag. "I see you are very focused and don''t bother you. What you are most afraid of in the design industry is being disturbed."


    Xu Qingyou is actually a little uncomfortable. Her bag ningxuan helps her carry it. She doesn''t have any ideas, but now she always feels awkward in Song Qingyu''s hand.


    Xu Qingyou said goodbye to the broken hair behind his ears, and then said, "where''s Mr. Yuan? Doesn''t he say she still has her at noon today?"


    Song Qingyu said, "she should be waiting at the door of the company. She doesn''t know I''m coming up. If you know, you think I''ll stop like this."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "let''s go."


    Two people went down in a special elevator. Sure enough, they saw Yuan Chu at the door of the company hall.


    Yuan Chuzheng looked around. He should be looking for song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu waited to get closer before he said, "I''m here."


    Yuan Chu was startled and quickly looked back. After seeing song Qingyu and Xu Qingyou standing together, her expression was a little stiff.


    Song Qingyu was very comfortable. "I just came here. I''ll call Xiao you together. There will be more people."


    Yuan Chu''s eyes stayed on Xu Qingyou for a long time, and then he took it back, "well, OK, let''s go."


    Three people go out together. There are not many people. Naturally, they don''t have to drive two cars. They all go to song Qingyu''s car.


    Xu Qingyou originally wanted to sit in the back, and everyone walked towards the back seat. As a result, song Qingyu suddenly said, "Xiao you, take the co pilot."


    Yuan Chu stretched out his hand to open the door. When he heard song Qingyu say so, his expression suddenly became embarrassed.


    Song Qingyu didn''t seem to see her movements. Then he said, "there''s something I want to ask you on the road. It''s convenient for you to chat in the co pilot."


    Although Xu Qingyou''s relationship with Yuan Chu is not so good, song Qingyu is embarrassed for Yuan Chu. In fact, some things don''t need to be done so obviously and absolutely.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated while standing there. He was still thinking about what to say. He naturally smoothed it down so as not to embarrass everyone.


    As a result, Yuan Chu had taken his hand back, and then walked towards the back of the car. His voice was quite natural. "Well, that''s OK. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s a car. Xiaoyou, go and sit in the front."


    Xu Qingyou takes a breath secretly. Yuan Chu''s performance doesn''t matter, but he can''t tell how much he hates her.


    In fact, she just wanted Yuan Chu to stay away from her and stop pestering her. She didn''t want to get revenge with Yuan Chu.


    Now it seems that they are especially like jealous women, which makes Xu Qingyou feel a little like laughing and crying.


    Xu Qingyou turned to the co pilot and opened the door. Song Qingyu had already got on the bus.


    As he started the car, he asked, "how about Ning Xuan''s work?


    I heard that he made a lot of news some time ago. "


    Xu Qingyou sighed helplessly, "but it''s not that our days don''t seem to have a special pause. There are always messy things coming out."


    Song Qingyu drove out of the car and smiled softly. "It''s like this in the entertainment industry. I''ll give you a whole thing if you have nothing to do."


    Then he said something about himself, "you see, I''m not mixed in the entertainment industry. Isn''t there something about me in the news?"


    Xu Qingyou was surprised and turned to look at Song Qingyu. "Why are you being used as a gimmick by others now?"


    Song Qingyu raised his eyebrows. "I don''t usually pay attention to the entertainment industry. I don''t know until someone tells me."


    Xu Qingyou seemed interested. She turned half her body, "did you just come out?


    Then I''ll search now. What are you talking about? "


    With that said, Xu Qingyou touched out his mobile phone. Song Qingyu looked at her in a twinkling of an eye, with an expression of whether to laugh or not on his face. "He said I was married and had children, but my news heat is not very high. You probably can''t find it."


    He is really modest. Xu Qingyou found it with a little search.


    The title is very hot. It says that song Qingyu has been married for many years and the child has gone to primary school.


    Song Qingyu doesn''t seem to be very old. If his children go to primary school, he will get married very early.


    Xu Qingyou glanced at the news roughly, then smashed it and smashed it. "Why do these people still have an idea on you? There are so many people in the entertainment industry who are not enough for them to write, so why do they use you to add seasoning?"


    Song Qingyu didn''t understand. He patted the steering wheel with his hand. "I can''t understand. I haven''t offended anyone recently. How can I arrange it for me?"


    Xu Qingyou put down his cell phone and leaned back on the back of his chair. "If you were born in secret marriage, your family would be very happy. Did your family call you and ask if you really had children?"


    Song Qingyu laughed twice. "That''s not enough. My father and mother know how they are. If I really had children, I would have told them early in the morning."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "that''s what he said."


    The two people talked and laughed for a long time. Xu Qingyou waited for the two people to talk and be free. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw Yuan Chu sitting in the back of the car in the rearview mirror. Then he suddenly reacted that she and song Qingyu were really too lonely. Yuan Chu was left behind by them for a long time.


    Although Xu Qingyou doesn''t like Yuan Chu very much, she doesn''t like Yuan Chu very much now because she is sitting in the back so lonely.


    So Xu Qingyou threw the topic to Yuan Chu and asked if the students in her hands were very smart. She said she saw Yuan Chu take the students to the cutting area for practical operation. I think the students in their hands are very outstanding.


    Yuan Chu was not in the mood to chat and showed a lack of interest. Xu Qingyou asked her, and she said a few words perfunctorily.


    Xu Qingyou can understand that she likes song Qingyu. Just now she chatted with song Qingyu so happily, which is a blow to her.


    It''s enough to be ignored by the person she likes. As a result, she has to look at the person she likes talking and laughing with other heterosexuals. If she were any one, she would be uncomfortable.


    Xu Qingyou sympathized a little, and then decided to shut up. She didn''t want to block others. Today, they came out to eat this meal. It''s estimated that they don''t have to say anything, but Yuan Chu felt uncomfortable on the way.

 Chapter 1225

    Chapter 1225 no revenge


    Waiting for the car to drive to the hotel, the mobile phone in Xu Qingyou''s pocket rang. He didn''t wait to take it out to see who it was.


    She opened the door and got out of the car while touching out her mobile phone. The phone was really Ning Xuan''s.


    Xu Qingyou answered the phone, "are you finished shooting over there?"


    Ning Xuan said, "I just saw your message. Are you off work at noon now?"


    Xu Qingyou glanced at Song Qingyu and Yuan Chu, who were walking nearby. She was hard to say. She was outside with song Qingyu now.


    Said, Ning Xuan must ask East and West on the phone. Song Qingyu is nearby, and it''s not convenient for her to explain.


    So after hesitating for a while, Xu Qingyou didn''t mention song Qingyu. She just said, "now I have to eat outside. My aunt is not at home today. She said to go to the company. There may be something wrong with the company. I don''t know what it is."


    She turned off the topic, and Ning Xuan followed her topic. He said that Ning''s mother signed a contract with the company for a short time, which is probably considered by the company.


    In fact, Ning''s mother is similar to Ning Xuan. They are all irregular bombs. It''s good to use when it''s easy to use, but it''s easy to blow up when it''s a little bad.


    Moreover, Ning''s mother is old. Even if she can stay in the entertainment industry, she will gradually become marginalized. The company considers a lot of things and doesn''t want to delay her, so the signing time is not so long.


    If the signing period is not long, the allocation of some resources will be given to her after consideration. After all, I am afraid that she will terminate the contract with the company after she is a little famous.


    This time I asked her to go, I should give her some resources, but it is estimated that the resources are not very good.


    When Xu Qingyou heard Ning Xuan say this, he felt a little bad. He was really old, the market demand was getting lower and lower, and then he had to be gradually eliminated by capital.


    If this is a young girl, the company can''t let her go so easily.


    Just like Ning Xuan, sister Cai didn''t ask for three reminders and four invitations. She wanted to renew the contract with him.


    She sighed, "it''s better to be in a short time. If you become famous in the future, it''s really convenient to change jobs."


    Ning Xuan has his own consideration. He agrees with Xu Qingyou, "it''s true. If you have a short time, you don''t have so much pressure. If you have a good choice in the future, you can go to another place."


    The two didn''t say much. Xu Qingyou followed him to the door of the private room. He told Ning Xuan that he was going to eat, and then hung up the phone.


    Song Qingyu and Yuan Chu have sat down in the private room. They are sitting face to face.


    The private room is not big. There are only three of them. Naturally, they enter the small private room. As last time, there is a square dining table in the private room.


    Xu Qingyou originally wanted to sit next to Yuan Chu. As a result, song Qingyu put her bag next to him. When Xu Qingyou walked over there, he patted the position next to him, "here."


    Xu Qingyou is a little helpless. In fact, she doesn''t want to block Yuan Chu today.


    But song Qingyu said she had an appointment to have dinner with Yuan Chu. Xu Qingyou could think that Yuan Chu would pester song Qingyu as she pestered herself. She just wanted song Qingyu to avoid such a scene.


    What she thought was very simple, that is, let everyone have a meal and make Yuan Chu speechless. Some scenes let song Qingyu avoid it, and then even if her merit and virtue were perfect.


    She never thought that song Qingyu would not give Yuan Chu face like this.


    But song Qingyu said so. Xu Qingyou had no other way. Finally, he went and sat next to song Qingyu.


    When ordering, song Qingyu moved the menu towards Xu Qingyou, "order what you want."


    His posture is like two people reading a menu together. Xu Qingyou doesn''t want to be particularly close to song Qingyu. After all, she is a man with a husband.


    So she dodged aside, "I can, you see, whatever you order."


    Song Qingyu said well, sat up straight and said, "I remember you like to eat bass, so let''s order steamed bass."


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and looked up at Yuan Chu. "Look what teacher yuan likes to eat. In fact, I don''t choose. You order two dishes that teacher yuan likes."


    Song Qingyu didn''t lift her head. "She can order what she likes. Where can I use it? It''s unnecessary."


    He said this with a smile. After saying it, he also looked up at Yuan Chu, "yes, you have a menu in your hand. You can order what you want. Don''t be polite to me."


    Song Qingyu was very magnanimous and natural. Naturally, Yuan Chu could not have any other reaction. She said good, and then reported several dish names to the waiter next to her.


    Xu Qingyou''s memory is not very good, but she and song Qingyu have gone out for dinner several times. She vaguely remembers that these dishes seem to be song Qingyu''s favorite.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t dare to speculate, so he had to take his mind back.


    She glanced at Song Qingyu from the corner of her eye. Song Qingyu''s expression didn''t change much, just as she didn''t hear the names of the dishes said by Yuan Chu.


    Song Qingyu ordered a few more dishes, and then the waiter took the menu and left.


    Yuan Chu first said, "yesterday I went to my uncle''s house. My uncle also mentioned you and asked if you are busy recently. I said I don''t know, so I want to have dinner with you today and have a good chat."


    Song Qingyu leaned on the back of the chair with his legs tilted and his hands crossed on his legs. "I''m like that every day. I''m not particularly busy when I say I''m busy, but it''s definitely not easy. If he wants to ask in the future, just answer like this."


    Yuan Chu sighed, "you don''t know my uncle''s temper. You like to find out what to ask. If I answer him like this, he must think I''m perfunctory and want to scold me."


    Song Qingyu raised his eyebrows. "Next time, tell the old man and ask him to ask me. The old man and I talked on the phone before. What did he say directly to me? Why did he involve you?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak. She felt that she could finally hide herself.


    On the way here, there were a lot of her scenes driven by song Qingyu, which made her a little tired. Now she wants to watch others perform quietly.


    Xu Qingyou remembers that President Jiang said before that he knew Yuan Chu''s uncle. Now it seems that Yuan Chu''s uncle should be a character.


    Both Jiang and song Qingyu took care of Yuan Chu through her uncle, so that person''s social status should be a little higher.


    Yuan Chu said something about her at her uncle''s house.


    She really wanted to replace his uncle in three or two words. Xu Qingyou didn''t say it was particularly disgusting, but she felt inexplicably awkward.


    Can''t she talk about herself? It''s really uncomfortable to always open and shut up her uncle.


    Song Qingyu obviously didn''t want to hear it. In the end, Yuan Chu said a long paragraph, but song Qingyu didn''t say a word.


    He poured a glass of water and put it next to Xu Qingyou. "Why don''t you talk?"


    Xu Qingyou took the water cup and took a sip. "I heard you talking. I can''t plug in when you talk."


    Song Qingyu said, "let''s talk about what we all know and talk about your work."

 Chapter 1226

    Chapter 1226 number one enemy


    Talking about work, Yuan Chu can say a lot.


    She spoke first again. "I talked to President Jiang before and said that there seems to be a designer competition recently. He wants me to participate."


    Yuan Chu smacked his mouth. Looking at her, she seemed reluctant to go.


    Xu Qingyou looked up at her when he heard the speech. "What President Jiang told you to go should be a big game. It''s OK to go. Generally, this kind of game will get a place and its reputation will rise when you come back."


    Yuan Chu flattened his mouth and didn''t speak. He didn''t know what it meant.


    Xu Qingyou waited, but when he saw Tao, he didn''t speak. Then he said, "I heard that Mr. Guo used to take part in competitions and win prizes, and then became famous."


    Referring to Guozhou, Yuan Chu said, "she seems to have participated in this competition."


    Xu Qingyou was surprised. "Did Miss Guo also participate in the competition? I thought she wouldn''t have to go out to participate in this competition at this level."


    Yuan Chu poured himself a glass of water, drank half a cup, and then said, "she''s not going to compete, she''s a judge."


    Xu Qingyou opened his mouth and didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    Now she finally knows why Yuan Chu showed resistance and didn''t want to participate in the game.


    Yes, she and Guo Zhou are also designers in the company. As a result, she went out to compete. Guo Zhou is still a judge of the competition. She really can''t hang her face.


    Not to mention Yuan Chu''s bad temper, it must be a little uncomfortable to put it on anyone else.


    Song Qingyu smiled nearby. "Guo Zhou''s ability is there. There''s nothing wrong with her being a judge. I heard that she won several awards before, which are particularly valuable."


    Xu Qingyou also knows that Guo Zhou has won a lot of awards. She is not the shoulder of the peak, but she is definitely a person who can support half the sky of the company.


    Such designers go out to be judges, but also gain the face of the organizers.


    Guo Zhou has also designed clothes for several stars, all of which are used on the red carpet, and many of them are at the ceiling level.


    She is famous in the entertainment industry, not just in the designer industry.


    She is absolutely capable of being a judge of the design competition.


    Yuan Chu doesn''t seem to want to evaluate Guozhou very much. Xu Qingyou thinks of the interpersonal relationship in his dormitory when he was at school.


    In fact, everyone in the dormitory should have the best relationship, but it should also have the most complex relationship.


    We will compare and compete with each other. If the other party is better, we will feel a little lost, and then we always want to surpass the past.


    Yuan Chu should have this idea about Guozhou now. They came out of the same school and now entered the same company.


    Yuan Chu was not satisfied with Guo Zhou.


    However, Guo Zhou is indeed older than her, so she should be more open-minded about her achievements.


    That''s what they said, and the waiter brought the dishes.


    With such a interruption, the topic just now stopped.


    Xu Qingyou feels that he has something to do at last. He doesn''t have to chat here. To be honest, sometimes he really can''t talk, which is very embarrassing.


    Now the dishes come up. It''s OK for everyone to eat without chatting.


    The waiter told them to use it slowly and wait to quit. Xu Qingyou quickly picked up chopsticks. "Finally, I can eat. I''m hungry. The cook is the soul of the cook. Let''s have dinner."


    Song Qingyu smiled, "have a meal."


    Yuan Chu was very reserved when eating, which was different from what he had eaten before.


    She had dinner with Xu Qingyou and Guo Zhou before. Xu Qingyou had seen her eating posture, but she was not so artificial as now.


    Xu Qingyou takes a breath secretly. He doesn''t know whether girls will become like this in front of the boys he likes.


    It seems that Xu Qingyou doesn''t like it.


    She thought about some details of how she got along with Ning Xuan. She first became Ning Xuan''s assistant and also ate and took a bus with Ning Xuan.


    She never cared about her image, and she didn''t have any image at that time.


    Her mind is full of work and making money, so she wants to serve Ning Xuan well and pay her monthly salary,


    Later, she was with Ning Xuan, and because they were too familiar, she didn''t care about any image.


    In front of Ning Xuan, she picked her teeth and feet, and she also did it.


    So she can''t understand Yuan Chu''s behavior very well. It''s very funny.


    There was not much to say at dinner. In addition, the chat atmosphere was not particularly good. Everyone seemed to have nothing to say, so the meal was very fast.


    After waiting to eat, song Qingyu turned to look at Xu Qingyou. "Originally, I wanted to tell you about the investment project today, but I haven''t taken the time to say it. Let''s have dinner next time. Then the project funds will be returned soon. Let''s talk again."


    Xu Qingyou''s action of eating, then nodded his head, "OK, let''s talk about it sometime."


    Yuan Chu also looked at them for a while, then took his eyes back, but after a while, his eyes again focused on Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou almost finished eating. He drew a paper towel and wiped his hands. His expression looked very relaxed.


    Yuan Chu took a deep breath. She didn''t have a particularly good impression of Xu Qingyou. It can be said that she didn''t have a good impression of most of the people around her.


    The reason why she has a good attitude towards Xu Qingyou naturally has her purpose.


    Originally, she wanted to live in peace with Xu Qingyou, but now Xu Qingyou is threatening her more and more, and Yuan Chu is more and more afraid of Xu Qingyou.


    The last time I invited Xu Qingyou to dinner, I wanted to express my attitude and ask Xu Qingyou what they thought. They made it clear, but Xu Qingyou pulled Guo Zhou in. She couldn''t say a lot, so she had to drag it down.


    She also wants to find another chance to ask Xu Qingyou to have a meal alone and have a good chat with them. However, today, seeing the interaction between Xu Qingyou and song Qingyu, she suddenly feels whether it is necessary to talk.


    Even if Xu Qingyou has a boyfriend, she is afraid of her. Especially now, it seems that she is not just an ordinary friend to see such intimate behavior between Xu Qingyou and song Qingyu.


    Whether Xu Qingyou has a boyfriend or not, she is now the number one enemy of Yuan Chu.


    Yuan Chu took his eyes back, took a deep breath, and his expression couldn''t help pulling down.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t pay attention to her. He just ate his own meal, put down his chopsticks and sat next to her.


    Song Qingyu doesn''t really have an appetite today. He really doesn''t bother to play for Yuan Chu, but he has to play in front of her. It really annoys him.

 Chapter 1227

    After dinner, song Qingyu went to check out. There were only Xu Qingyou and Yuan Chu in the private room. They also packed their things and had to get up and go.


    As a result, Yuan Chu spoke before going out of the private room. "Your relationship seems really good."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned and looked up at Yuan Chu. He didn''t speak.


    Yuan Chu then hummed and smiled and said to himself, "if I didn''t know you had a boyfriend, I would think you two have something."


    Xu Qingyou thought for a moment. Yuan Chu seems to be right. The interaction between her and song Qingyu just now is really a little intimate.


    Especially from the perspective of an admirer of song Qingyu, there must be some misunderstandings about them.


    Xu Qingyou smashed it and smashed it. "Or you can understand that I am more in tune with Mr. Song."


    She then raised her eyebrows. "You can think as much as you feel comfortable. Anyway, we can know what the relationship between me and him is."


    After that, Xu Qingyou went out from the private room with his bag. Song Qingyu paid the bill and waited for them at the bar.


    Seeing Xu Qingyou go out, the smile on his face was gentle, "what do you think of his family''s taste?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded his avatar and commented, "the fish is very fresh. It''s my favorite taste. If other dishes taste a little too light, I''m still a little heavy."


    Song Qingyu said a good word, and then said, "if you come over next time, tell them to put more spices."


    Yuan Chu then came over. His expression was neither hot nor cold. He couldn''t see that he was happy or angry.


    Song Qingyu glanced at her, "let''s go."


    The three people got into his car and went back to the company. Xu Qingyou didn''t think about it this time. She went directly to the co pilot and sat down. Anyway, Yuan Chu was not happy, and she didn''t want to sit behind Yuan Chu. It''s better to make a clear attitude directly.


    Song Qingyu drove the two people to the door of the company and waited for Xu Qingyou to get off. He suddenly said, "when will your family ningxuan rest and make an appointment to have dinner together?"


    Xu Qingyou was stunned and looked back at Song Qingyu. After two seconds of delay, she understood what was going on. Her tone was with a smile. "Last time I talked with ah Xuan and said to have dinner together if you have time, but you two can''t get together. Either he is busy or you are busy."


    Song Qingyu sighed, "no matter how busy I am, I''m not as busy as him. You let him set the time. I''ll cooperate at any time."


    Xu Qingyou said yes, then waved to song Qingyu and turned to the company.


    Yuan Chu stood in place and waited for Xu Qingyou to leave before talking to song Qingyu. Her mood didn''t improve. She said, "are you intentional today?"


    Song Qingyu pretended not to understand, "what are you talking about?"


    Yuan Chu pursed her mouth. She was always gentle and lovely in front of song Qingyu, but now she can''t help it. She held a fire all noon.


    So she said, "I asked you to dinner. Why did you take her with you? Did you mean it?"


    Song Qingyu Oh, didn''t take it seriously, "we all know each other and came together. Do you mind?"


    Yuan Chu took a deep breath, and his voice took some anxiety. "You know what I mean. You still do this. You deliberately want to make me ugly, don''t you?"


    Song Qingyu could still laugh at this time, "I don''t know what you mean. What do you mean?"


    Yuan Chu''s eyes were red when asked by song Qingyu. She thought that she had behaved very clearly in front of song Qingyu. He could even put on such an indifferent expression. Yuan Chu felt particularly hurt.


    She waited a long time before she said, "you know I like you, you know."


    Song Qingyu didn''t speak.


    Yuan Chu''s expression was not reconciled. She had confessed to song Qingyu before. Song Qingyu refused. He refused very simply. There was no other reason. He just said he didn''t like her like this.


    But she didn''t want to let go. She thought song Qingyu didn''t like her now. If she worked hard, maybe song Qingyu would like her.


    As long as there is no one else around him, she still has a chance.


    Her subsequent performance was particularly obvious. She went to song Qingyu to find all kinds of opportunities to live in the same space with him.


    She felt that she had used all her skills. Song Qingyu never said anything else. She also thought he was slowly accepting himself.


    But today, seeing song Qingyu getting along with Xu Qingyou, she is really messy.


    It turned out that song Qingyu would be so gentle to others. When he looked at Xu Qingyou, he could drop water.


    And his voice would be so gentle, and he would smile at Xu Qingyou.


    He never seemed to smile at himself like that.


    Yuan Chu was very confused. Xu Qingyou had a boyfriend, which almost everyone knew.


    Song Qingyu was still like this to Xu Qingyou. She didn''t understand. She was thinking about it all the way back just now. After thinking about it, she could only think that he was doing it for herself.


    After a while, song Qingyu said, "I thought you understand that some words are enough once. We are sorry for our face."


    When he said this, Yuan Chu understood what he meant. She waited for a while before pressing back the tide from the bottom of her eyes. Then she said, "do you like Xu Qingyou?"


    Song Qingyu''s expression didn''t look unexpected. He wasn''t surprised. Yuan Chu asked him like this, but his expression was faint. "How can you think so? Ning Xuan and I also knew each other. When I met them, they weren''t together."


    Yuan Chu frowned. She checked Xu Qingyou''s information before. She and Ning Xuan have been together for a long time. It is said that they were together when they were in college.


    It''s really a long time to get to know Xu Qingyou.


    Song Qingyu then started the car, "go in, I''ll go."


    He drove away without waiting for Yuan Chu''s reaction.


    Yuan Chu was still standing at the door, and his expression was still not particularly relaxed.


    If song Qingyu and Xu Qingyou have known each other for many years and have a good relationship, it seems understandable. Just as a woman, she always feels that things are not so simple.


    Yuan Chu waited for a while before entering the company. Xu Qingyou had already gone upstairs. After taking the elevator, she went to the door of Xu Qingyou''s office first.


    As a result, Xu Qingyou was not in the office. Yuan Chu was a little surprised. His sight was in the office. Only some other people came back to rest at noon and were chatting in pairs.


    Yuan Chu thought for a moment and then went to Guozhou office. There was no one in Guozhou office. She frowned.


    In fact, Yuan Chu also knew that she was always staring at Xu Qingyou, but song Qingyu had no other women around before. She was really afraid of Xu Qingyou, even if she already had a boyfriend.

 Chapter 1228

    The series of Ning Xuan''s play is not so long. It took nearly three months. On the day when it was finally finished, Xu Qingyou went to visit the class.


    Ning Xuan took off his makeup, put on a casual suit and took Xu Qingyou''s hand around the crew.


    The people in the crew also know the relationship between Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou. They all laugh and laugh.


    To Xu Qingyou''s surprise, sun Ning''s 18th line boyfriend also came. The man looked different from the photos on the news.


    Maybe the photo filter is too heavy and looks a little feminine, but in fact, he himself is very man.


    Sun Ning saw that Xu Qingyou was not very interesting. She was still worried about what had happened before. She came to explain to Xu Qingyou, "I went to talk to Ning Xuan that day. I don''t know how I was photographed. Don''t worry, we really have nothing. Come on, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend."


    She pulled her boyfriend over from one side. Xu Qingyou remembered that the man''s surname was Guo and his name was Guo Zhao, which was the name of a burst of male hormones.


    Guo Zhao looked very serious. He nodded at Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou with an official smile on his face.


    Xu Qingyou looks at Sun Ning and Guo Zhao. In fact, they are quite matched in appearance.


    It''s a little overbearing for the two of them.


    Sun Ning said with a smile that Xu Qingyou and Guo Zhao will attend the youth killing banquet tonight.


    To be honest, Xu Qingyou doesn''t really want to go. She doesn''t want to eat with so many people she doesn''t know.


    She doesn''t intend to find a place in the entertainment circle, so she doesn''t like this kind of entertainment very much, especially when she saw Ning''s mother''s entertainment some time ago.


    She hates this meal even more.


    Guo Zhao didn''t like it very much. He turned and looked at Sun Ning. "I won''t go tonight. I watched the ball game at home for a while."


    Sun Ning flattened his mouth and showed some pitiful expression.


    Guo Zhao hesitated and said, "then you can eat less there at night. I''ll wait for you at home. We''ll have another meal at that time."


    Sun Ning thought for a while and nodded, "then you have to wait for me."


    Guo Zhao, um, looked a little helpless.


    Ning Xuan turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou, "so you won''t go there at night?"


    Xu Qingyou shook his head. "You know, I don''t like this occasion very much. Go by yourself. I''ll make some food by myself when I go home. Don''t worry about me."


    She said that Ning Xuan would not do so. It was not easy to kill. The two finally had a chance to get along. Ning Xuan couldn''t wait.


    He raised his hand and hugged Xu Qingyou''s shoulder. "Then I''ll deal with it a little and go back. You''ll wait for me at home."


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "OK."


    They must take photos when they kill. Xu Qingyou and Guo Zhao were pulled over and took a photo with everyone.


    In fact, Xu Qingyou knows that she and Guo Zhao must be used to attract a wave of traffic for the crew. She doesn''t care. Anyway, she shows her face with Ning Xuan. It''s not gossip news. She doesn''t resist so much.


    It can be seen that Guo Zhao is actually reluctant, but Xu Qingyou is so happy to take photos, he seems not to refuse, so he can only pass.


    Afterwards, sun Ning took Guo Zhao to take a picture with Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan. She smiled, "if you have time, we''ll make an appointment for dinner."


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak. Xu Qingyou nodded, "OK, let''s leave a number."


    The two women got together, left contact information for each other, then talked again, and finally ended.


    Ning Xuan took Xu Qingyou back to the hotel first. He still didn''t clean up a lot of things here. After Xu Qingyou went in, he lay on Ning Xuan''s bed, "you''ll have nothing to do next. Can you go home and stay?"


    Ning Xuan took his suitcase and put his clothes in one by one. "Yes, take time to go to the company again. The contract will expire in a few days. Tell sister Cai well and say goodbye, and I will be completely free."


    Xu Qingyou sat up at once. Ning Xuan stood next to her. She put her hand around Ning Xuan''s waist, "I''m so happy."


    Ning Xuan kissed her on the top of her hair. "I''m also very happy. Let''s take a break, book tickets, go to Xuzhi, and then go to your house. What do you think of this arrangement?"


    Xu Qingyou chuckled. In the past, no matter what kind of activities were arranged, he always had to calculate Ning Xuan''s itinerary, but now he seems to be relaxed suddenly. He doesn''t have to think about those things anymore. He can go whenever he wants.


    Ning Xuan pinched Xu Qingyou''s face. "I''ll pack up my things first, or you''ll wait for me here at night. I''ll show my face and come back to pick you up. Let''s go together."


    Xu Qingyou said yes, and then lay in bed again.


    Ning Xuan cleaned up almost everything and came to lie next to Xu Qingyou.


    He hugged Xu Qingyou and took a long breath. "Finally, he was relaxed."


    Xu Qingyou thought of another thing. "Before, he sent me a message and told me about Zhuang Liya. Ning Xiang seems to have gone back. Ning Xiao has a trial for this period of time. I don''t know what the final result will be."


    Ning Xiang went back. Ning Xuan also knew that Ning Xiu called him before and said that Ning Xiang had gone to him and wanted him to help.


    But Ning Xiao has confessed all this. He himself admits that he killed Zhuang Liya. How else can Ning Xiu help.


    Ning Xuan said, "Ning Xiang seems to be running around and wants to find a famous lawyer for Ning Xiao. It is estimated that he wants to reduce his sentence as much as possible."


    Listening to Ning Xiu''s meaning, Ning Xiang seems to want to defend Ning Xiao for manslaughter.


    But Ning Xuan remembered that Zhuang Liya''s death was miserable. Her face was smashed. If she committed manslaughter, she shouldn''t have done so much.


    And before listening to Zhang Xuzhi, Ning Xiao admitted that he was justified in killing Zhuang Liya. He didn''t have the meaning of regret at all. He still complained that Zhuang Liya wouldn''t pay him back.


    I don''t know if his attitude can defend manslaughter.


    Ning Xuan doesn''t want to see Ning Xiao''s death penalty, but if he is sentenced lightly, Ning Xuan also feels that he can''t pass. An adult should always be responsible for his behavior. Killing someone has to pay a price.


    Xu Qingyou turned over, hugged Ning Xuan''s waist and rubbed on his chest, "in fact, now I think Ning Xiang is also very poor."


    Ning Xuan gave a sound, his chin rubbed on Xu Qingyou''s forehead, and said nothing else.


    The two held each other like this. After a while, someone knocked at the door and said that it was the people from the crew who asked Ning Xuan to come over.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t move and was still lying in bed. "Go over there, I won''t go, I''ll wait for you here."


    There are snacks in the room. Ning Xuan rubbed her head. "If you''re bored, watch TV for a while and have some snacks. I''ll try to come back early."


    Xu Qingyou said yes. Ning Xuan raised his feet and walked out for two steps. After thinking about it, he turned back and kissed Xu Qingyou hard on his lips.


    Xu Qingyou looked up at him and smiled.


    Ning Xuan took a deep breath. "Don''t look at me with this look. I can''t stand it easily."

 Chapter 1229

    Xu Qingyou waited in Ning Xuan''s room. At first, he watched TV for a while. Later, he felt his mobile phone out when he was bored.


    Two days ago, I pulled a group, only Liang ningru and the three of them. Xu Qingyou went in to have a look at the two xuanzi crazy demons, and sent pictures of children in the group again.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t say a few words in it, mainly because he didn''t know what to say.


    But she watched the chat with Liang ningru.


    The two men were not making progress in their husband''s family, but the other ones were to make complaints about their children''s cute and obedient children.


    Xu Qingyou looked at the picture of the child and felt itchy.


    The children at home are white and tender with big eyes like grapes. Especially when looking at the camera, they are watery and spit out their little tongue.


    Xu Qingyou is greedy. Liang ningru''s children are still young and sleep every day. Liang ningru takes photos and sends them to the group.


    I have to say that children are really cute at any stage.


    Xu Qingyou looked at the pictures they sent, then put down his mobile phone and lay in bed.


    She also wants to have a child, like her and Ning Xuan.


    She has never wanted a child so much at any moment, and she feels very strong.


    After lying staring at the ceiling for a while, Xu Qingyou heard a knock on the door outside. Her eyes widened and turned to look at the door.


    It''s really that Ning Xuan has experienced such a thing before. Xu Qingyou''s first thought is a bad thing.


    The knock on the door continued. She slowly sat up from the bed, walked outside barefoot, stood in the cat''s eye and looked out.


    It''s not a stranger wearing a hat and lowering his head to prevent people from seeing his face. Outside the door is Ning Xuan''s female No. 2.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t pay too much attention to her, but he also knows her news. Originally, he was a little famous actress. This time, he became a female sophomore. It is said that he rose to the top by means of no flow.


    Before the shot came out, it was already thrown up by people. Many people said she could not support this role, and make complaints about it.


    Ning Xuangang didn''t see the second girl when he was shaking with Xu Qingyou in the crew. She thought for a while and didn''t open the door.


    Ning Xuan was not there anyway. When he opened the door, they had nothing to say.


    However, Xu Qingyou still feels very strange. Almost all the people on the crew get together. Although the female second is not as important as the male and female masters, it is not the kind of group performance that can be ignored. Why hasn''t he passed yet.


    The woman knocked on the door for half a day and waited again. She seemed to be sure that there was no one inside, so she left.


    Xu Qingyou touched out his mobile phone and sent a message to Ning Xuan to tell him about it.


    Ning Xuan then called and asked, "is she still at the door now? Don''t open the door for her."


    Xu Qingyou said, "no, she''s gone."


    Ning Xuan''s reaction certainly doesn''t seem to be what he should have for ordinary colleagues. He always feels that there seems to be something between them.


    So Xu Qingyou asked, "what''s the matter? Does she come to you for something?"


    Ning Xuan didn''t hide and tuck in. He sneered, "that woman''s mind is not right. Don''t worry about her. I didn''t open it for her after knocking on my door. Now I''m green. I don''t understand what she''s thinking. I dare to knock on the door. I''m really not afraid I''ll drop her face on the spot."


    Xu Qingyou seemed to understand that her voice was long and meant something.


    Ning Xuan then said, "it''s estimated that she wants to fry some gossip with me to build momentum for herself. Black and red are also red. She may not care."


    Just because she doesn''t care doesn''t mean Ning Xuan doesn''t care. She wants to pull him into the water. It''s beautiful enough.


    Ning Xuan didn''t like this person very much since he started shooting with his first opponent. His mind can''t be clean. He can see it from his eyes.


    The woman''s eyes were full of calculations, and some time ago Ning Xuan saw her knock on the door of the director''s room in the middle of the night.


    As for whether he went in or not, Ning Xuan didn''t stay. He didn''t gossip so much.


    It has always been said that she is a man of means. Before, sister Cai also told Ning Xuan to keep him away from this woman. She said that this woman can rub heat. Whoever gets it will be unlucky.


    Sister Cai also asked him to guard against this woman. She might be attracted to the next set and provoke some news.


    Ning Xuan told Xu Qingyou to stay in the room and don''t open the door no matter who used to. He said he was still chatting with the directors and would go out to the hotel together. Now it''s inconvenient for him to get out, so he can only let Xu Qingyou wait a little longer.


    Xu Qingyou was not in a hurry. "It''s all right. Take your time. I''m a little tired. Go to sleep first."


    Ning Xuan said yes, and then the two hung up the phone.


    Xu Qingyou then went back to bed and lay down, drew the curtains, and really narrowed for a while.


    Ning Xuan hung up the phone over there and frowned.


    People here are still talking and laughing. As soon as they turned around and saw Ning Xuan''s expression, they immediately said, "what''s the matter? I''m in trouble. I should be happy today. How do you look?"


    Ning Xuan turned around and slowed his expression. "It''s nothing. I''m calling at home."


    The producer also knew that Xu Qingyou came and took photos together just now, so he said, "why didn''t you bring your girlfriend here? It''s not an outsider. It''s good to have fun together."


    Ning Xuan smiled. "She has a thin skin. If she attends this scene, she will be a little embarrassed. Let her have a rest in the hotel, so I may have to leave early today. Don''t pick on me."


    The next directors and executive directors tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut


    Ning Xuan didn''t answer, just smiled.


    In fact, everyone knows that this is just a polite remark on the scene, and capital commitments are generally not very credible.


    Those people just talk and talk, and they don''t tell the truth. They must let Ning Xuan call Xu Qingyou over.


    They laughed and talked for a while, and then set off for the hotel.


    Not all the members of the crew go, but these leading stars, several supporting actors, and some staff in the crew.


    In the past, I booked a large private room and set three tables. All the dishes have been ordered.


    After sitting down, Ning Xuan took out his mobile phone and glanced at it. Xu Qingyou didn''t send him a message again. It''s estimated that there''s nothing else.


    These people are very tight during the whole shooting stage. Now they are green. They are obviously much milder than at that time.


    At least the director doesn''t have a serious face every day. He can also joke with everyone.


    Sun Ning sits next to Ning Xuan. After all, the two are the stars, next to the director.


    Sun Ning took the time to bow his head to Ning Xuan and said, "when will you leave, I''ll go with you."


    Ning Xuan thought for a while before he said, "first accompany these big men. I''ll call you later."

 Chapter 1230

    Xu Qingyou lay in bed and really fell asleep.


    She didn''t sleep well last night, mainly because Ning Xuan told her that she was a little excited today.


    She doesn''t know how excited she is. Anyway, she is very excited. She has a special spirit for half the night. She can''t sleep in bed.


    When Xu Qingyou woke up, it was getting dark outside. She sat up slowly and felt out her mobile phone.


    There was a message sent by Ning Xuan to her on her mobile phone, saying that it was almost over on her side.


    It''s not long since the time came.


    Xu Qingyou gets up and takes a bath. Everything in Ning Xuan''s side is brought from home. Xu Qingyou can only use him.


    As soon as she came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, she heard someone knocking on the door.


    Xu Qingyou was stunned and walked over carefully. She felt that Ning Xuan was particularly unsafe to live here. Someone knocked at the door every three or five times.


    Either the scheming stranger or the scheming female number two.


    She stood at the door and tiptoed out of the cat''s eye. There was a man outside the door, staring at the cat''s eye.


    Xu Qingyou was stunned for a moment and quickly opened the door. Ning Xuan seemed to expect her to be like this. As soon as the door opened, he strode in, shook his hand and closed the door, and then held Xu Qingyou in his arms.


    He kissed Xu Qingyou on the face first, and then said, "take a bath."


    Xu Qingyou put his arms around his waist, "well, I just fell asleep and was sweating all over."


    Ning Xuan drank the wine and his face turned a little red. Xu Qingyou raised his hand and touched his face, thinking, "they didn''t fill your bar?"


    Ning Xuan smiled, "no, sun Ning also left. I just left the table and drank a few cups as an apology."


    Xu Qingyou pouted. "Drink less wine. It hurts your stomach."


    Ning Xuan knew she was thinking about Ning''s mother. He agreed. He didn''t like drinking very much. Although wine can relieve anxiety, it often makes things worse.


    The two returned to the room. Xu Qingyou went to change his clothes, and then cleaned up Ning Xuan''s things.


    Ning Xuan took his hat and put on his mask. "OK, let''s go."


    The two men went downstairs holding hands and checked out. The driver''s car at the door has been parked here waiting.


    The driver''s eldest brother is also happy to see Xu Qingyou. "Little girl, long time no see."


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You seem to have gained weight."


    The driver''s eldest brother was very forthright, ha ha twice, "there''s no way. It''s better to eat with your Ning XuanHuo. You must be fat."


    Then he sighed, "I have to say, it''s much better to live with your family. I''ll be sad when his contract expires."


    He started the car and drove out. "I don''t know who sister Cai will divide me. I want to cry when I think about it."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know how to appease him. After thinking for a long time, he could only say, "you can talk to sister CAI and let her help you choose. Sister Cai is still very good at talking."


    The driver''s eldest brother hehe said in a helpless tone, "no matter how good the other party is, it must not be able to compare with your ningxuan."


    Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked at Ning Xuan. He agreed with the driver''s eldest brother. "It''s also said that few people are as kind as Ning Xuan."


    Ning Xuan raised his hand and held her in his arms. He only smiled and said nothing else.


    The car drove all the way to Ning Xuan''s and Xu Qingyou''s residence. Ning''s mother had prepared meals at home and waited. Xu Qingyou invited the driver''s eldest brother to go up.


    The driver''s eldest brother is familiar with them, especially when he is with Ning Xuan these days. They have nothing to talk about.


    Even the driver''s brother can occasionally chat with him.


    The driver''s brother didn''t refuse, so he followed them upstairs and entered the house.


    Ning''s mother also knew him. She was not surprised to see him coming. She asked him to wash his hands and eat.


    Ning Xuan stood at the table and looked, "fortunately, I got away from that meal earlier today, or I would have missed the big meal tonight."


    Ning''s mother smiled, "I knew you would come back early. In fact, you are a family man. Xiao you doesn''t want to participate in such a wine Bureau. You won''t stay for too long."


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "look, you always praise your son."


    Ning Mu ha ha twice, "you heard it. That''s right. I just want to praise him often."


    After that, she sighed, "this is the son I can take up in my life."


    Maybe she didn''t think the topic was very good. After she finished, she smiled, "so I''ll praise him if I have nothing in the future, but Xiaoyou, I''ll also praise you by the way. You two are very good and make me proud."


    Xu Qingyou waited for a while, went back to his room and changed his clothes. After coming out, he sat down and ate.


    They are not outsiders. Ning''s mother also opened two bottles of wine. She must not drink it herself. The wine is for the driver''s brother and Ning Xuan.


    The driver''s eldest brother waved his hand and said he couldn''t drink. After all, he had to drive, but Ning''s mother persuaded him to be really happy today and find a substitute driver to drive him back later.


    The driver''s eldest brother probably did let go. Ning''s mother advised him, and he moved his hand on the cup.


    The dinner was very happy in the evening. Everyone talked and laughed. The driver brother said some interesting things in the crew.


    He also gossip about sun Ning and her boyfriend.


    He said he felt that sun Ning and her boyfriend couldn''t grow up. The man didn''t have much ability, but he felt that he was quite able to put on airs.


    Xu Qingyou met Guo Zhao today. She doesn''t comment on Guo Zhao very well because she is not very familiar with him.


    He really likes to put on airs, but maybe this person is more serious, and he can''t be said to pretend.


    As for such things as him and sun Ning, there is no way to say. Some people may be full of shortcomings, but when he meets a girl he likes, everything will really change.


    No one knew what it was like until the end. For example, she and Ning Xuan, who could have thought that they would be together in the end.


    At the beginning of their official announcement, many people waited for them to break up, and others counted down every day to break up.


    Everyone said she didn''t deserve Ning Xuan, even he thought so.


    But the last time gave the best answer.


    She felt that sun Ning should be the same. No one could say the result until the last minute.


    Ning Xuan ate some at the celebration banquet before, but he still ate a lot at home.


    He said he wanted to sleep in at home tomorrow. He really didn''t sleep in during this time. He got up early every day to go to the crew and finished work very late at night.


    Now that the work was over, he felt as if he had escaped from life.


    In the evening, the atmosphere of the meal was very good. In the end, Ning Xuan drank a little too much, but the driver''s brother drank the most. I can see that he was really happy.


    After waiting for dinner, Xu Qingyou went to make tea again and gave the driver and Ning Xuan a hangover. Then the four people sat on the sofa and talked for a while.


    The driver''s brother also said that if he was free, he would invite Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou to his house. He patted Ning Xuan on the shoulder, "no matter what you think in your heart, I regard you as a friend."


    Ning Xuan said, "we are friends."

 Chapter 1231

    Finally, Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan send the driver''s eldest brother downstairs. Ning Xuan calls to ask for a substitute driver.


    Waiting for the driver to drive away, the two didn''t go upstairs immediately. Ning Xuan turned and held Xu Qingyou in his arms.


    He took a long breath, "I feel relieved at last. Before, I counted down every day and thought about when to kill. I can be liberated and come back to accompany you."


    Xu Qingyou was buried in Ning Xuan''s arms. The whole person felt very secure and relieved. She said, "I forgot to tell you something before."


    Ning Xuan said, "well, as long as you don''t do anything sorry, it doesn''t matter to me."


    Xu Qingyou smiled and twisted it on his waist. "Nonsense. It''s not particularly important now. It''s the information Nanyue sent me before. She seems to know we got the certificate, so she asked me."


    Ning Xuan guessed, "then you tell the truth?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded in his arms. "I think it''s nothing to let her know. She said she wanted to completely give up her heart, so I''ll help her."


    She thought about it and looked up at Ning Xuan, "but you said how she guessed. I''ve always been very strange. Even sister Cai didn''t specifically say that we two might get the certificate. She can know it. Why is she so smart?"


    Ning Xuan doesn''t want to take care of so much. It doesn''t matter whether Nan Yue guesses or not. With Ning Xuan''s freedom now, he doesn''t care even if Nan Yue spreads the matter.


    Ning Xuan hugged Xu Qingyou and blew the wind for a while. Then he said, "let''s go and go up. My mother is expected to be in a hurry."


    Two people went upstairs. Ning''s mother waited for them. She had already gone back to her room to rest.


    Ning Xuan smiled, "she really trusts us."


    Xu Qingyou walked towards the room. "You can''t lose such a big person. Aunt naturally feels at ease."


    Ning Xuan followed him into the room, "do you have to work tomorrow?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded, and then sighed, "you''re free, but I''m still struggling in the secular world."


    She said she couldn''t help laughing, "but I still struggle and enjoy it."


    Now she feels that her work is very energetic. She designs drawings in the office every morning and makes two clothes in the afternoon. She doesn''t want to be too full in her childhood.


    Ning Xuan hesitated for a moment and said, "why don''t I go to your company to pick you up from work tomorrow?"


    He said before that he wanted to show up at Xu Qingyou company. As a result, the shooting process was full and he didn''t take time.


    He felt that he had to go for a walk.


    Xu Qingyou originally went to the bathroom. Hearing his words, he stopped and looked back at him. "I can''t help it. I want you to rest at home for two days. Your schedule is very full."


    Ning Xuan said something, and then came into the bathroom, "I must put your business on the agenda first. How about I pick you up tomorrow and you create an opportunity for me."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "OK, tomorrow you come to the company and wait for me in the hall. I''ll show you a wave of love."


    After that, she thought for a while and added, "I don''t know if those colleagues in the company will ask you for your signature tomorrow."


    I''d rather laugh, "would I be embarrassed if no one told you?"


    Xu Qingyou pretended to think for a while, "it''s okay. What you''re not embarrassed is others."


    The two quickly rinsed and went back to bed. Ning Xuan held her and kissed her back and forth on the side of Tai''s ear.


    Xu Qingyou was not interested in this today. "I''m a little tired. Can I stop making trouble today?"


    In fact, Ning Xuan has no physical strength. He is very tired today. In addition, he is a little dizzy after drinking wine. Now he wants to sleep.


    He tightened Xu Qingyou in his arms. "Don''t do it today. Take a good rest today. Wait two days.


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t help it. "What you said is like trying to settle accounts with me after autumn."


    Ning Xuan rubbed Xu Qingyou with his chin. "That''s almost what I mean. I think we have a lot of accounts. We have to calculate."


    Although what he said was cruel, the kiss that fell on Xu Qingyou''s forehead was very gentle.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak any more. They slept with each other.


    Xu Qingyou has slept a lot during this period, but she has never slept more comfortably than today.


    It''s like finally finding the most comfortable position. You can sleep until dawn without changing.


    Ning Xuan feels similar to Xu Qingyou. He hasn''t had a safe sleep for a long time. Holding Xu Qingyou like this today, he sleeps very comfortably.


    Xu Qingyou woke up the next day. Ning Xuan was still sleeping. She knew that Ning Xuan was really tired. She didn''t rest during this period of time.


    She lowered her voice to wash and wait to come out of the bathroom. Ning Xuan didn''t wake up.


    Xu Qingyou went out of the room. Ning''s mother was making breakfast. She saw her come out and said hello, and then asked, "ah Xuan hasn''t woken up yet?"


    Xu Qingyou stood at the kitchen door. "No, let him sleep well. Is there anything you need to help?"


    Ning''s mother smiled, "just sit there and wait. I''ll be right here."


    The wonton she cooked smells delicious.


    Xu Qingyou turned and sat down at the table. As soon as he sat down, the door of her room was opened. Ning Xuan stood at the door in his pajamas, rubbing his eyes and looking around.


    After seeing her, he breathed a sigh of relief. "When I opened my eyes and found that you were not in bed, it startled me."


    Ning''s mother just came out with the wonton bowl. "I''ll go back to my side tonight. I can''t stand it. You two are expected to be more tired next. I''m old and single. I can''t see this."


    When Xu Qingyou heard her say this, he glanced at Ning Xuan. "It''s too greasy to say you."


    Ning Xuan walked directly this way, "it''s legal, and it''s normal to be greasy and crooked."


    Ning''s mother turned and looked at him, "do you want to wash, and then I''ll cook a bowl for you."


    Ning Xuan waved his hand. "I don''t want to eat. I haven''t woke up yet. I''ll come and have a look. I have to go back and sleep. I don''t have to do anything today. I have to make up for my sleep first."


    Ning''s mother also loves him. "OK, go to bed. If I leave in a minute, I won''t tell you. You can sleep at ease."


    Ning Xuan stood by the table for a while, and then turned back to his room.


    After eating, Xu Qingyou returned to the door of the room and opened the door and looked inside. Ning Xuan sure enough went back to bed.


    She smiled and felt her heart full, as if the missing things had finally come back.


    Then Xu Qingyou went out and was very happy all the way to the company.


    Her happiness was obvious and Guo Zhou could see it at a glance.


    Guozhou said, "your family ningxuan kill green, make you happy like this."


    She also saw yesterday''s news. The stills of the killing came out, and Xu Qingyou was also in it.

 Chapter 1232

    Xu Qingyou hasn''t seen the news about the killing of the youth in ningxuan crew, mainly because he didn''t have time to watch it yesterday.


    She smiled. "He can stay at home for a period of time after the end. He has been filming for more than three months and hasn''t been back home. Now he can accompany me well at home."


    Guo Zhou nodded, "I envy your sweet love."


    Guo Zhou is much older than Xu Qingyou, but she is still single and doesn''t even have a boyfriend.


    The more successful some women are, the longer they stay single, and even remain single all the time.


    Xu Qingyou''s thought is a little traditional. She admires those who have the courage to live their own life. She can''t do it. She hopes that someone in life can share everything with her.


    The two didn''t say much. Xu Qingyou returned to her position and sat down. Her clothes today were also designed by herself. They were suits. Guo Zhou was really generous to her. She designed several clothes herself, and Guo Zhou let her take them away directly.


    Xu Qingyou was a little embarrassed. She always felt that she was taking advantage of the company, so she didn''t dare to design clothes according to her own size now.


    After Xu Qingyou sat down, the girl next to him rowed a chair and came up, "I heard you made your own clothes today."


    Xu Qingyou said, "it was made in our company. Mr. Guo asked me to make a version for myself and let me wear it."


    The girl sighed, "Miss Guo is very kind to you."


    Then she said, "I heard that there are primary competitions in the company. Each teacher will choose several students to compete. Did Mr. Guo tell you to participate?"


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. She really hadn''t heard of it. "Really? I don''t know. I haven''t heard yet."


    The girl said, "I guess Miss Guo hasn''t told you. She will choose you. You are still her favorite student now."


    There was no jealousy in her tone, and she probably accepted all the privileges enjoyed by Xu Qingyou.


    After all, President Jiang gave her gifts. It can be seen that her status is really higher than these ordinary apprentices.


    And none of the students in Guo Zhou''s hand said that the designed clothes can be worn by themselves. Xu Qingyou really has a great privilege.


    Maybe they felt a little unwilling before, but now they have fully accepted it.


    Xu Qingyou nodded, but still said, "it should not be me. Your patience is a little higher than me. If it''s the Apprentice Competition under these teachers, she should choose the one she feels sure of."


    The girl slowly sighed, "not necessarily."


    But she didn''t say anything superfluous. She rowed back to her position again.


    Xu Qingyou took a deep breath. She didn''t really care about what the girl mentioned just now. Even if Guo Zhou praised her rapid progress, she still had a gap with these apprentices before.


    If she really wants to go out and compete, she is not qualified enough.


    Xu Qingyou is very clear about this.


    She sat down, took out her mobile phone, searched some fashion news and looked at some of the latest popular styles and designs. Then she conceived it herself according to these inspiration, and then began to write.


    Waiting for nearly noon, Xu Qingyou finished a design draft. She picked it up and looked at it. There must be some details that need to be changed. Xu Qingyou put the draft aside, and then took his mobile phone to have a look at the time.


    When she was watching the news, she clicked on it.


    The news pushed was the photo of Ning Xuan''s crew. Xu Qingyou looked at it casually and found himself.


    She and Ning Xuan stood together. They smiled very sweet. She looked at the camera and Ning Xuan turned to look at her.


    In fact, many photos were taken at that time. I don''t know why, the crew took this chapter out for publicity.


    Xu Qing looked at the comment area. There was harmony in the comment area. Most of them said they admired her and Ning Xuan.


    There are sun Ning and Guo Zhao in the photo, but the discussion caused by those two people is not high. Maybe they are not particularly favored by the outside world, so we prefer to focus on her and Ning Xuan.


    After reading the comments, Xu Qingyou felt much more comfortable.


    She put down her cell phone, then cleaned up the table and waited for the time to get off work. Xu Qingyou got up and went downstairs slowly.


    As soon as the elevator went out, I heard the discussion. In fact, I almost knew what it was because of.


    She looked up at the hall. Sure enough, she saw a familiar figure surrounded by other figures.


    Yesterday, she and Ning Xuan were still talking about whether it would be very embarrassing if no one asked him for his signature. Now it seems that they are really worried.


    Xu Qingyou stopped and looked at Ning Xuan. He was surrounded by several girls. Those people chirped to take a picture with him and ask him to sign.


    Those people Xu Qingyou didn''t know much. They were apprentices in the hands of other designers.


    Xu Qingyou wanted to laugh. These people couldn''t tell how much they didn''t like her before. Now they rushed up one by one when they saw her husband.


    How to say, maybe they don''t feel any conflict, but in Xu Qingyou''s opinion, they beat them in the face.


    Ning Xuan''s attitude was very good. He took some photos with them, and then saw Xu Qingyou standing not far away.


    The smile on his face was stronger. He raised his hand and waved to Xu Qingyou, "what are you doing standing there? Come here."


    The girls around him turned to look at Xu Qingyou, and then took back their expressions one by one.


    Xu Qingyou takes a small step towards Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan may be a little impatient and directly welcomes him.


    Then he pinched Xu Qingyou''s face, "how long have you been watching there? Why don''t you come over."


    Xu Qingyou said, "I see you are busy. I''ll save more time for you."


    Ning Xuan smiled, "no matter how busy you are, it''s not important to pick you up. Let''s go and have dinner."


    With that, he directly took Xu Qingyou''s hand. When he came to the girls, Ning Xuan opened his mouth, "go first, bye."


    Those girls raised their hands and waved to Ning Xuan. Then one person said, "Ning Xuan, what''s your schedule next? Let''s go and cheer you on."


    Ning Xuan''s expression is very gentle. "I should have a rest recently, mainly to accompany my girlfriend."


    Girl oh, I didn''t say anything else.


    She didn''t look at Xu Qingyou, from beginning to end, or these girls didn''t look at her.


    Xu Qingyou can also understand their mentality. If Ning Xuan''s girlfriend is someone else, maybe they won''t have any fluctuations in their hearts, but because Xu Qingyou appears around them, their mentality will certainly not be very good.


    There must be some unwilling. After all, the people we can contact in real life are no better than them, so the filter for star girlfriends is gone.


    The two went a little farther away. Xu Qingyou had been to the hotel before and thought it tasted good.


    There was a private room in the hotel. After the two entered the private room, Xu Qingyou smiled, "did you see the eyes of those girls looking at me just now? I just feel that I don''t deserve you."


    Ning Xuan really didn''t pay much attention. He came here to show his love. As a result, he was surrounded by the girls and wanted to sign a group photo, which made him very upset.


    He originally wanted to focus on Xu Qingyou and let them pay more attention to Xu Qingyou. Unexpectedly, things were a little split.

 Chapter 1233

    Xu Qingyou finished ordering here. As soon as the waiter left, she received a message on her mobile phone.


    She opened the information and looked at it. Her expression was not serious.


    Ning Xuan raised his eyes and looked at Xu Qingyou. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Xu Qingyou shook his head. The message was sent to her by Yuan Chu. He didn''t say anything important. He just asked her if Ning Xuan came to pick her up today.


    If you ask about it a little, others will know the answer. As for her, she sent a message to verify the truth with herself.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t reply. Yuan Chu then sent a message that he wanted to invite her and Ning Xuan to dinner one day.


    This makes Xu Qingyou a little confused. To be honest, she has a bad relationship with Yuan Chu, and Ning Xuan doesn''t know Yuan Chu. Yuan Chu has no reason to invite them to dinner.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t think about how to return. Yuan Chu''s third message came again. She exposed her purpose clearly.


    She made an appointment with song Qingyu and the four of them had a dinner together.


    Xu Qingyou suddenly smiled. Yuan Chu really showed something and didn''t hide it at all.


    Her mind and eyes may be used elsewhere, and she really lacks some tricks in this regard.


    Yuan Chu is smart, which Xu Qingyou has to admit. President lianjiang has admitted, but he is too smart. It seems that he has always been put in the wrong place.


    It''s good for a woman to be a little careful. Xu Qingyou thinks that if Yuan Chu uses his tricks in the right place, song Qingyu will be taken by her.


    She sighed and then returned the information to Yuan Chu. She didn''t completely promise, but she didn''t say no. she just said that the schedule of Ning Xuan was a little tight. She wasn''t sure whether there was time next. We''ll talk about it at that time.


    Yuan Chu replied to her: I''ll ask you out sometime.


    She seems to have to make an appointment. It''s like asking her for dinner before. If she doesn''t make an appointment, she will come again every three or five times to harass her.


    Ning Xuan touched Xu Qingyou''s mobile phone and read all the information, "is this the woman you said before?"


    Xu Qingyou said, "it''s her. I don''t know how to evaluate her now. I think she''s not bad, but she''s really unpopular. If I get along with more, I''ll feel like diaphragmatic."


    Good or bad, this also makes Xu Qingyou tangle when facing her. He doesn''t know what kind of posture to take.


    For example, Xu Qingyou actually hated her before. Even the last time they ate together in Guozhou, she said a lot of things that weren''t very pleasant to hear, all of which were deliberately listened to by Yuan Chu.


    But later, when having dinner with song Qingyu, she felt that Yuan Chu was very poor. She just fell in love with someone.


    Like a person, that person is not interested in himself. If she is a woman, she will be careful.


    So she found a reasonable reason for all Yuan Chu''s actions, and her disgust for Yuan Chu decreased a lot.


    But Yuan Chu just sent her these three messages. Suddenly, she was very upset and felt flustered. This person was really haunted and endless.


    This repeatedly pulling mood makes Xu Qingyou a little split. She really can''t handle it well. What kind of attitude should she use to treat Yuan Chu.


    If you treat her badly, you don''t think she will. If you treat her well, you''re afraid she''ll kick her nose and face.


    Xu Qingyou tut tut several times and shook his head, "it''s very annoying. It''s really annoying."


    Ning Xuan smiled and held Xu Qingyou''s hand across the table. "Then you should stay away from her. Since you don''t like this person very much, you should have less contact."


    She also wanted to stay away from Yuan Chu, but she couldn''t stand it. Yuan Chu always gathered around her, and Yuan Chu belonged to some people who didn''t want face. Even if she had a bad attitude, Yuan Chu could do nothing next time.


    This makes Xu Qingyou lose his temper. He really doesn''t have any moves.


    In fact, she can see that Guo Zhou doesn''t like Yuan Chu either. The last time she had dinner, Guo Zhou''s words were worse than hers.


    It''s not that I didn''t want to come to Guozhou and directly beat Yuan Chu back, but Yuan Chu still seems like nothing has happened and occasionally goes to Guozhou''s office to chat with her.


    Xu Qingyou thinks that Guo Zhou can''t help it, so she can''t hide.


    Ning Xuan didn''t meet such a person and thought it was very interesting. "Then why don''t you promise her? I''ll have dinner together whenever I have time next."


    He just wanted to see song Qingyu. He always competed with song Qingyu secretly. He thought it was boring. Some things should be moved to the open.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t dare to promise Yuan Chu. If he did, the atmosphere at the table of the four people couldn''t be sure how embarrassing it would be.


    At that time, song Qingyu and Ning Xuan can''t say anything. Yuan Chu is the kind of person who can automatically understand many meanings in one sentence. At that time, the relationship will be more and more complex.


    She''s crazy to promise.


    Xu Qingyou quickly shook his head, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Ning Xuan leaned back in his chair. "What background is she? Like you said, I know President Jiang. The background should be very thick."


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "It seems that her uncle has some identity. Song Qingyu knows her uncle too."


    Ning Xuan frowned, "I''ll ask about it and see what a wonderful person it is."


    Xu Qingyou thought for a moment and felt that it was unnecessary. "There was no need to fight. Try not to contact her."


    She can only say that she tries her best, she tries to hide, but it''s not sure whether she can escape this.


    After waiting for a while, the waiter came to serve. Ning Xuan thought about it, took a picture of his mobile phone, and then sent a circle of friends.


    Xu Qingyou can see ningxuan''s circle of friends. Ningxuan has never sent these things before. He may also be afraid of causing excessive discussion.


    But now he really doesn''t care. He even took Xu Qingyou''s hand into the picture.


    Xu Qingyou circled a praise for her friend, and then she put down her mobile phone. "I find you''re a little wave now."


    Ning Xuan smiled, "I don''t know what''s going on. I want to take my marriage certificate."


    Xu Qingyou, I think it''s better to take it easy. The play he''s killing has not been broadcast yet. It''s easy to get caught and make gimmicks when he makes some noise. It''s troublesome to affect the broadcasting of TV dramas at that time.


    Ning Xuan also thought a little about this influence, and then he sighed, "really, I have to look forward and backward to show my love. What am I worse than others? You see, there are so many people hugging in the street. Why do I have to hide when I get married?"


    Xu Qingyou gave him his chopsticks and asked him to eat quickly. "No way. If you bear the honor brought to you by traffic, you should stand the negative impact brought to you by these things."


    Ning Xuan tut tut tut several times, "what you say is especially like what sister Cai usually comforts me."


    Xu Qingyou thought of one thing after a while. "Sister Cai didn''t go to the crew yesterday. I thought she would come."


    Ning Xuan said, "she said she would go before, but she called me when she arrived yesterday. It seemed that there was something wrong with an artist in the company. She had to deal with it quickly."


    Sister Cai didn''t say what happened, and Ning Xuan didn''t bother to ask.

 Chapter 1234

    When they were eating, they heard a noise coming from the door.


    At first they didn''t take it seriously, but later they felt that the voice was getting louder and louder, and mixed with some voices called Ning Xuan''s name.


    Xu Qingyou quickly put down his chopsticks, listened carefully, and then asked Ning Xuan, "no, no one knows we''re here and found it?"


    Ning Xuan is not sure, but even if they find it, they can''t enter the private room. This hotel is not an ordinary small restaurant, and the service staff will definitely stop it.


    The noise outside did not stop for a while. Ning Xuan got up and walked over to the window. As soon as he looked down, he saw a lot of people around the door of the hotel downstairs.


    These people are more female and are blocked there.


    On seeing this, Ning Xuan knew what was going on. "Sure enough, it is estimated that he leaked his whereabouts in your company just now."


    Xu Qingyou also looked with him. He vaguely saw several familiar faces among the crowd. They were employees of their company.


    She didn''t feel annoyed, but smiled and said, "I always thought that no one in our company liked you. Now it seems that I think too much."


    As long as she entered the company, those people knew that she was Ning Xuan''s girlfriend. They despised her because she went through the back door. It seemed that they didn''t have any special reaction to her because of Ning Xuan''s relationship.


    Xu Qingyou thought that all these people in the company were honest in their pursuit of career. Now it seems that she is superficial.


    Xu Qingyou turned around and returned to his position. "It''s all right. This hotel seems to have a back door. We''ll go through the back door later."


    Ning Xuan didn''t know why the focus was a little biased. He looked back at Xu Qingyou. "How do you know that this hotel has a back door?"


    Xu Qingyou said, "there must be a back door in the hotel. The things purchased in the kitchen must be transported in through the back door."


    Ning Xuangang just asked this question and flustered her. She almost said she had a slip of tongue. She had dinner with song Qingyu before. Song Qingyu mentioned that he had had dinner here before and met Yuan Chu. He didn''t want to see Yuan Chu at that time, so he went through the back door.


    Ning Xuan nodded and thought it was the same, so he didn''t say anything else.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know what''s going on. He feels guilty. In fact, it''s no problem to tell the truth directly just now.


    But it was subconsciously hiding it.


    It must be wrong to mention it again now. She felt uncomfortable.


    After waiting for a while, after dinner, Xu Qingyou rang the bell to check out, but the waiter came in and told her that the account had been checked out.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t understand what he meant. "What''s off?"


    The waiter patiently explained, "Mr. Song has a card on our side, and he explained last time. If you come to dinner, you can deduct it directly from his card."


    Xu Qingyou opened his mouth and didn''t know how to react. Ning Xuan blinked and finally said, "OK, I see, thank you."


    The waiter yawned and turned away.


    Waiting for the door of the private room to close, Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and looked up at Ning Xuan hesitantly. Ning Xuan was just looking at her. This posture was obviously to let her explain.


    Xu Qingyou turned the melon seeds several times and finally said, "Song Qingyu and I have been here before."


    Ning Xuan''s brain turned quickly. "The back door you went with song Qingyu? Who are you hiding from?"


    Xu Qingyou looked serious. "What nonsense? Who went through the back door with him and didn''t hide from anyone. He came here for dinner once before. Then I heard him mention that there was a back door. He went through the back door to hide from Yuan Chu before. I never hid from him. We met openly."


    Ning Xuan''s expression is not good, but it''s not particularly bad. He just stares at Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou was a little uncomfortable by him. "Don''t you believe me?"


    Ning Xuan stood up and didn''t answer his words, "let''s go and ask if we can go through the back door."


    He then added, "Song Qingyu is OK. I should be OK. He doesn''t open this hotel."


    Xu Qingyou knew that Ning Xuan was uncomfortable, but she really didn''t want to hide these things. Just now, she mentioned it in a conditioned way. If Ning Xuan asked more, she could tell the truth.


    Ning Xuan went out from the private room first, and Xu Qingyou could only follow in the back. Then he asked a waiter in the corridor. The waiter also knew that there were many people around the door. Naturally, he understood that they all came for Ning Xuan, so he immediately took Ning Xuan out of the back door.


    The back door is really through the kitchen. After going out, there is an alley. Two people walk slowly.


    Ning Xuan''s pace was a little fast. Xu Qingyou was left behind. In fact, only from this point can we see that Ning Xuan was unhappy.


    Xu Qingyou thought carefully, was it worth the quarrel between the two people just now?


    From a rational point of view, it''s not a thing. As for two people, they are so unhappy, but from a perceptual point of view, it seems to be a big thing.


    People trapped in feelings are like this. They mind everything.


    The two wanted to go to the intersection to take a taxi. Xu Qingyou waited and quickly caught up with him, reaching out and carrying Ning Xuan''s arm.


    She didn''t vaguely take the question over, but directly said, "are you unhappy? I didn''t mean to hide anything from you. Song Qingyu asked me to have dinner. In fact, she also meant to show Mr. Yuan. He was afraid that Mr. Yuan would trouble me in the company."


    Ning Xuan gave a sound and didn''t know whether he listened to his words. Anyway, there was no other reaction except this sound.


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "I thought you knew what I was thinking."


    Ning Xuan said after a while, "I understand that doesn''t mean I can accept it."


    He knew that Xu Qingyou and song Qingyu had nothing, but it didn''t affect his anger. He was still very angry and didn''t know who he was angry with.


    Xu Qingyou made a little effort to make Ning Xuan stop, and the two stood face to face.


    She put her hand around Ning Xuan''s waist and stuck it up, "can we not quarrel? We haven''t seen each other for so long. It''s worth it to quarrel when we meet."


    Ning Xuan didn''t want to quarrel. He was uncomfortable and didn''t understand what was going on. Anyway, he was annoyed by song Qingyu, and he had a fire in his heart.


    Xu Qingyou looked up at him with an unhappy expression.


    Ning Xuan was also very helpless at last. He raised his hand and hugged Xu Qingyou in his arms. "I believe you. It''s just this kind of thing. I can''t control it or I''ll be unhappy."


    Xu Qingyou could understand. She immediately said, "will you report all my contacts with him in the future?"


    Although she felt that this was actually quite unnecessary, she felt that she had no personal space.


    But personal space and her feelings with Ning Xuan are really not worth mentioning.

 Chapter 1235

    Ning Xuan sends Xu Qingyou back to the company, and the two separate at the door of the company.


    Before leaving, Ning Xuan sighed, and his expression eased a lot. "I''ll pick you up after work in the evening."


    Xu Qingyou gave a sound. Ning Xuan turned to go. She suddenly stretched out her hand to hold Ning Xuan''s clothes, and then hesitated. "Otherwise, I''ll ask Mr. Song to have dinner with me one day. How about going to our house?"


    She knew that Ning Xuan cared about song Qingyu, so she invited song Qingyu to visit her and Ning Xuan''s life at home.


    Ning Xuan stared at Xu Qingyou for a while before sighing, "you don''t have to be like this. Of course I believe you."


    He didn''t need Xu Qingyou to prove his innocence like this. He never doubted what they had, but was angry that song Qingyu always came to Xu Qingyou.


    Song Qingyu brought some other ideas to Xu Qingyou. Ning Xuan is sure that men know men best. She can see what in Song Qingyu''s eyes.


    So he is very angry that song Qingyu knows that Xu Qingyou has a boyfriend and always comes forward like this.


    This is to pry the corner or something.


    Ning Xuan had heard a word called green tea before. Now he thinks song Qingyu is very similar.


    He didn''t seem to do anything, but it was between him and Xu Qingyou that made them uncomfortable.


    Xu Qingyou''s voice was weak. "I know you''re not comfortable, and I''m not comfortable. Otherwise, I''ll invite her home as a guest. In this way, maybe everyone''s comfort will pass."


    Ning Xuan thought and said, "say it again."


    He doesn''t really want to invite song Qingyu to his home, as long as he doesn''t want to show that he cares about him.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know what to say, so he had to nod his head, "well, I''ll go to work."


    Ning Xuan watched Xu Qingyou enter the door of the company and then turned to get in the car and leave.


    After entering the hall, Xu Qingyou thought for a moment, then folded and walked two steps towards the door. When she saw that the taxi sitting in Ning Xuan had gone, she sighed.


    Originally, I was very happy today. As a result, it was not comfortable because of such a bad thing. It was really not worth it.


    Xu Qingyou turns around and wants to walk towards the elevator. As soon as she turns around, she is stunned. She didn''t pay much attention when she came in. Now she sees Yuan Chu standing at the front desk. She doesn''t know when. Now she is looking at her.


    It is estimated that Yuan Chu saw her and Ning Xuan at the door just now.


    Because Xu Qingyou saw a satisfied look in Yuan Chu''s eyes.


    It is estimated that Yuan Chu is the one in the world who really wants her to get married with Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou can feel it.


    Yuan Chu saw Xu Qingyou look at the past and laugh, "it''s so sweet to be with your boyfriend. I envy the dead."


    Xu Qingyou scratched his expression and said, "Mr. Yuan, hurry to find a boyfriend."


    Yuan Chu nodded, "I work hard."


    The two didn''t say anything more. Xu Qingyou went upstairs directly. When she returned to the office, she saw those colleagues gathering together and chattering. She didn''t know what to say. As soon as she came in, they all lost their voice.


    Xu Qingyou only thought he didn''t find anything. In fact, he could understand that they must have talked about themselves and Ning Xuan just now.


    She returned to her position, sat down and touched out her mobile phone. She found Ning Xuan as soon as she looked on the Internet. She came to pick up her news today.


    I don''t know who sent it. Someone exposed the name of the restaurant Ning Xuan went to dinner with her.


    No wonder so many people suddenly gathered around. Xu Qingyou''s state of mind is already Buddha. After reading these news, he feels very boring.


    She leaned back in her chair and was a little empty.


    In fact, she didn''t think about anything. She didn''t think about the slightly unpleasant things with Ning Xuan just now. Her mind was empty.


    So until Guo Zhou came, Guo Zhou came to her desk, and Xu Qingyou reacted.


    She turned her head to look at Guo Zhou and quickly sat up straight, "Miss Guo."


    Guo Zhou said, "I''ll come and see you. What are you talking about here? I''m so happy one by one."


    The girl who often came to talk to Xu Qingyou first said, "of course, it''s about Xiao Xi and her boyfriend. Today, someone saw her boyfriend downstairs and took a photo. I''m much more handsome than on TV."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t have any special expression. Guo Zhou nodded his head, "so you work hard to shine in this industry in the future, and then find a big star."


    The girl sighed, "it''s too difficult. There are a few young people in our industry, and people used to have close contact to win the big stars. We don''t have a chance. The big stars don''t like us."


    Xu Qingyou turned sideways and looked at the talking girl. "Don''t worry. When you become a famous designer star, shangjizi will come to you and hug your thigh to get close to you."


    As soon as the girl heard what she said, she smiled, "OK, with you, I have motivation. Then I will fight for a big star."


    Guo Zhou smiled and said something to them. Then he turned to look at Xu Qingyou. "Go to my office. You gave me a design draft before. There''s a problem. Let me tell you."


    Xu Qingyou said yes, then stood up, but in fact she didn''t have a design draft for Guo Zhou at all. I think Guo Zhou had something to say to her.


    The two men went out of the office and walked towards Guozhou. On the way, Guozhou pressed his voice, "Ning Xuan of your family is at home recently. Are you busy?"


    Xu Qingyou first had a meal, and then she was a little embarrassed because she didn''t know why. She didn''t know if she misunderstood Guo Zhou. She said, "he''s not busy. He''s his at home, and I still work normally."


    Guo Zhou opened the door and took her into the office. When the office door was closed, she said, "well, I want to tell you something. There will be a competition in our company. Each designer will select five contestants, design clothes according to the unified theme, and then compete."


    Xu Qingyou heard this before. Now Guo Zhou told her that it means that Guo Zhou has a tendency to consider her.


    Xu Qingyou blinked and looked at Guo Zhou. Sure enough, he heard Guo Zhou say, "I want to take you as a substitute. Is there no problem with you?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know what the substitutes needed to prepare, so he was a little confused, "what am I going to do, that is to say, who of them has a problem and can''t play, and then I substitute?"


    Guo Zhou sat down, motioned Xu Qingyou to sit down in the chair in front of her desk, and then said, "In the evening, I may give you a centralized training and explain some design skills separately. You can listen in and follow them to complete the homework I assigned you. Then I will comprehensively consider the six of you. If the five don''t perform very well, you can choose to substitute."


    She didn''t say anything. Then she said, "if all five of them play normally and they can absorb what I said, you may not have a chance to compete on the stage. Do you think so?"

 Chapter 1236

    Chapter 1236 is all about people


    Xu Qingyou was stunned for a while before he quickly nodded, "yes, of course."


    She said she was a substitute and might not be able to attend in the end, but in other words, isn''t Guo Zhou trying to open a small stove for her.


    She taught the five people in private, and then didn''t want to leave her behind. She told her to join in. It sounded good that she was a substitute player, but it didn''t sound good. She gave her a back door again and gave her a private tutor.


    Guo Zhou said, "that''s OK. I just told you that I might use some time after work. If you''re not busy, you''ll stay here and study together after work."


    Where is Xu Qingyou busy? She must not be busy. She quickly responded.


    Guo Zhou just finished the business with her. Xu Qingyou then went back to her office. She couldn''t hold it down. She quickly sent a message to Ning Xuan and told him about her situation.


    If there was anything happy, her first reaction was to share it with Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan then returned the information to her and said come on.


    Neither of them mentioned noon, but Xu Qingyou knew that noon was still between them.


    Or it can be said that as long as her and Ning Xuan''s affairs are not publicized by fair and aboveboard officials, song Qingyu will always be a problem between them.


    Xu Qingyou put down his mobile phone temporarily, and then thought of many ways to ease the current relationship with Ning Xuan.


    But in fact, her relationship with Ning Xuan didn''t need to be eased. Even in the state of noon today, Ning Xuan didn''t get completely angry with her.


    Even later, he comforted Xu Qingyou not to think too much.


    Xu Qingyou waited for a while. Taking advantage of an impulse, he directly picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to song Qingyu.


    She asked song Qingyu when he had time and said she wanted to invite him to dinner.


    Song Qingyu returned the information very quickly. He said he had it all the time.


    Song Qingyu should also know that Ning Xuan has returned home now. He then asked Ning Xuan when he has time and said that he can cooperate.


    Xu Qingyou took a deep breath and quickly sent the message. This time, she said that she would inform song Qingyu when the time was negotiated.


    Song Qingyu replied with a good word, and then both stopped.


    Song Qingyu can only see some words in the message he sent her. I don''t know what his real mood is.


    Xu Qingyou thought that no matter what it was, she would deal with the matter this time. Otherwise, no matter what Ning Xuan thought, she was very uncomfortable anyway.


    Finally, she put down her cell phone, took a deep breath, then slowed down for a while, got up and went out again.


    In the afternoon, she usually goes to the cutting area to be busy. There are many people in the cutting area, and the working atmosphere feels better.


    In fact, the operation of the computer can train people more. Xu Qingyou has recently drawn a lot of design drafts, most of which are for Guo Zhou.


    Guo Zhou''s advice is to make finished products. Take a look at the appearance after production.


    It''s good to have a backstage. She heard in the office that many other colleagues will card their design drafts if they want to make finished products. Not everyone can make their own design into sample clothes.


    It is not ruled out that some Guozhou really think that even the finished products are not good-looking, but more should be that the cards in Guozhou are relatively strict.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know what the specific measurement standard is, but she feels that Guo Zhou is really relaxed about her conditions.


    Xu Qingyou used to be busy. It''s good to be busy. No matter what happens, he can forget it temporarily.


    Including those who were not very happy with Ning Xuan at noon.


    Xu Qingyou made a suit according to Ning Xuan''s size this time.


    She made some changes on the regular suit, added some antique elements, and then made some small designs on the neckline and cuffs.


    She mentioned this idea with Guo Zhou before. Guo Zhou thought her idea was good, but she didn''t know what the design would be like.


    Xu Qingyou did it very carefully, because there are many detailed designs of this suit.


    She hasn''t finished waiting for the time to get off work. There are some details that haven''t been embroidered yet.


    She finally waited for all the people in the cutting area to leave before she slowly packed up her things.


    After a busy afternoon, she was really dizzy. She was going to have a double shadow.


    After waiting, Xu Qingyou quickly touched out his mobile phone. There was an unread message on it, which was sent by Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan told her that she had arrived and waited for her downstairs.


    This message has passed for more than ten minutes. Xu Qingyou is so frightened that he quickly cleans it up.


    She didn''t know where Ning Xuan was waiting. Was she outside on the roadside or in the hall.


    According to the enthusiasm of those girls chasing stars at noon, if Ning Xuan waited there for more than ten minutes, I don''t know what it would be like downstairs.


    Xu Qingyou quickly returned to the office, cleaned up his bag and trotted to the elevator.


    As a result, the elevator was downstairs. She didn''t wait for the elevator at all. She ran down the fire passage next to it.


    Fortunately, the floor was not very high. When she ran to the middle of the stairs on the first and second floors, she heard the noise coming from the hall.


    Don''t think about it. She already knows what''s going on.


    Xu Qingyou''s steps stopped, then slowed down and went on.


    Sure enough, there were many people around the hall. The man surrounded in the middle could not see clearly, but she knew that the man was Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou sighed. At this time, she couldn''t squeeze past to take Ning Xuan away. She had to find a quiet place and lean against a pillar to watch.


    Ning Xuan didn''t know whether he was signing for them or taking a group photo. Anyway, he didn''t mean to break out of the encirclement.


    Xu Qingyou still has some bad thoughts. Maybe he still enjoys this feeling.


    Ning Xuan was noisy, and almost all the girls surrounded him, so we can imagine how noisy it was.


    Xu Qingyou is actually a little afraid. In case the security guard of the company comes and drives Ning Xuan out, it will be embarrassing.


    But fortunately, the company is quite humane. Xu Qingyou turned to the front desk and looked at the front desk. As a result, all the girls at the front desk crowded past.


    She sighed, felt out her mobile phone and sent a message to Ning Xuan.


    After a while, I heard the noise of shouting over there, and then Ning Xuan came out of the group.


    Xu Qingyou is too understanding ningxuan. At a glance, he knows that this guy is also a little impatient.


    She hurried over. "Are you ready over there?"


    Ning Xuan gave a sound and stretched out his hand to pull Xu Qingyou''s hand, "let''s go."


    Then he turned back and smiled at the people who were patting him with their mobile phone. "See you next time. We''ll go first today. It''s getting late. You''ll go back early."


    He is always so polite outside, but in fact, he is a very cold person.


    So most of these stars are designed by people. Before, sister Cai told Xu Qingyou to help Ning Xuanli a warm man.


    To be honest, it''s not warm just to see Ning Xuan''s attitude towards others.


    When those people saw Xu Qingyou, their expressions changed.


    Yes, yes, those people don''t like her. They should also feel that she doesn''t deserve Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou is really too lazy to look at them. What can he do if he doesn''t deserve them? Anyway, Ning Xuan''s legal spouse is himself, so he''s not angry.


    Two people went out, but Ning Xuan took her to a car.


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. The car was obviously new. "Whose car?"


    Ning Xuan said while remembering his seat belt, "I bought it in the afternoon.


    Xu Qingyou blinked and looked a little stunned. "I haven''t heard you want to buy a car before."


    Ning Xuan really didn''t think about it before, but now he feels free. It''s convenient to go out after buying a car.

 Chapter 1237

    Chapter 1237 some things don''t come in a hurry


    Ning Xuan didn''t buy a house or a car before. All the money was stored in his bank card in the form of numbers.


    At that time, it was because he had all kinds of activities and needed to go everywhere. It was not very useful to buy a house and a car.


    But now it''s different. After his contract expires, his life can be completely stabilized, and his house and car have become necessities in his life.


    Ning Xuan started the car and drove out. At the same time, he said, "do you want to live here? Do we want to buy a house here?"


    Sure enough, rich people have the confidence to speak. It''s so easy to say when buying a house.


    Xu Qingyou still doesn''t adapt to being a rich man. She hesitated a little, "I''m not sure yet. Let''s wait."


    She doesn''t mean she doesn''t like the city. It''s mainly that Ning Xuan has more activities here and is often recognized. It''s really troublesome to get out of the door at that time.


    She wants to go to a place where most people are not familiar with ningxuan. At that time, she will go out to work or play. There are not so many things.


    Ning Xuan nodded. In fact, he had other plans in his heart, "are you here after you work?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t dare to say, "our company also has branches in other cities. It seems that the designers trained here will be transferred to the branch at that time."


    It is estimated that the level of designers in the branch is not so high. Designers here will be assigned there to help monitor some businesses of the branch and bring some designers.


    Ning Xuan took a breath and didn''t say the idea in his heart at last, "let''s wait until your work stabilizes."


    Xu Qingyou also thought so. She chatted with Guo Zhou two days ago. Guo Zhou also said that if their students succeed, they will be assigned to the branch.


    The loss of designers in the branch office is very serious, and the headquarters needs to send them to guard it.


    What Guo Zhou means is that most of the past designers here have a high status, at least higher than that here.


    Here, the staff are almost fixed. If you want to get promoted, there is not so much room for promotion.


    Guo Zhong didn''t particularly understand what he said, but Xu Qingyou also heard it. She suggested Xu Qingyou go to the branch.


    Guo Zhou means that she can climb to the leadership position in the branch, but not necessarily here.


    There are too many related customers in the head office. Many related customers are just a designer without other titles.


    Those people thought that the head office must have a strong score. When the company wanted to deploy them to the branch office before, they were unwilling one by one and wanted to stay here.


    But Guo Zhou seems that they may not be able to make any achievements here.


    The head office has a large competitive relationship, coupled with the complex relationship between these shareholders and the leadership within the company, even those with a little background may not be able to squeeze up.


    Xu Qingyou thinks Guo Zhou''s advice is still good, mainly because she doesn''t want to stay with the head office all the time.


    Yuan Chu should always stay here. He works with Yuan Chu and is really bored to death by her.


    When you meet a colleague who has no bad heart but is not smart, you can solve everything without paying attention to each other.


    So Xu Qingyou really considered what Guo Zhou said to her. If he could, he also wanted to go to the branch company to fight well when he had achieved something.


    Guo Zhou also vaguely told him that the branch company almost climbed up by ability, and people with a little relationship are rooted in the head office.


    Xu Qingyou likes the working atmosphere of speaking by ability. She goes there to show her ability.


    So we''ll wait until all her work stabilizes.


    Ning Xuan doesn''t matter. It''s the same in any city.


    They didn''t talk much in the car and drove all the way home.


    Ning''s mother didn''t have something at their house today. Ning Xuan wanted to eat outside, but Xu Qingyou was a little enthusiastic today and wanted to go home and do it himself.


    Seeing this, Ning Xuan agreed. The two went home together. Xu Qingyou went to the fridge to get something. Ning Xuan was waiting in the kitchen. It seemed that he wanted to help.


    Xu Qingyou also knew that Ning Xuan was not a kitchen white, so he didn''t drive him out.


    They were a little unhappy at noon today. At this time, she was willing to talk to Ning Xuan.


    So two people were in the kitchen, one washing vegetables, one cutting vegetables, one frying vegetables, and the other preparing spices. It was also a good match.


    Ning Xuan waited for a while. There was nothing to do. He stood next to him, took out his mobile phone and looked at it at will.


    Then he suddenly said, "you and Xu''s wife and Xiaonian have formed a group."


    Xu Qing paused and said, "yes, Miss Gu pulled me in. I didn''t say much in it. It''s mainly up to them to show off their children."


    Ning Xuan smiled and said with some helplessness, "Xu Zhi also pulled a group. Chi met the three of us. Similarly, they also sent pictures of children in the group."


    So he lights up the mobile phone screen to Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou glanced at it and just wanted to say good guys. It was just like copying and pasting the chat content in her group.


    Zhang Xuzhi and Chi Yu showed off these photos. Gu Nian and Liang ningru also sent them to their group.


    She felt that her reaction was similar to that of Ning Xuan. They were quite speechless. She didn''t know what to say. She only watched the other two perform.


    Xu Qingyou smiled at once. "I really doubt that the four people are intentional."


    Ning Xuan nodded and put his mobile phone back. "Unfortunately, they are still interested in telling me that you three have formed a group. I think they also know what has been sent in your group. These four people are simply too boring."


    Not really.


    Ning Xuan thought about it and came over to hold Xu Qingyou from behind. He put his hand on her shoulder. "Now I''m all right, or we''ll have two plans."


    Xu Qingyou thought for a while and then said, "let''s let nature take its course. We''ll take care of it when we come."


    When she was making out with Ning Xuan before, she didn''t take contraceptive measures. She also wanted to stay if she had one.


    But she hasn''t. I don''t know if it''s because she''s too nervous or under too much pressure.


    Ning Xuan said, "it really depends on fate, but I''m really unwilling. You don''t know how much I want to antagonize them in the group."


    Xu Qingyou smiled and shook his shoulders, and Ning Xuan''s chin shook with her.


    Ning Xuan stood up straight and touched Xu Qingyou''s stomach. "What I said is true. Those two people can send photos to show off each other in private. They just want to pull me in. They don''t know what kind of heart they are."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "you think the same as I do."


    Before she saw the photos of Gu Nian and Liang ningru, she thought that these two people could send them in private. They both saw that they had not talked much and were still stimulating themselves in the group.


    She also wants to leave the pregnancy test results in the group one day and show them to the two women.


    Let them show off, let them get ready, and they will show off their children soon.


    Just want to think that the reality is not so plump. Some things are not urgent, so we can only wait slowly.

 Chapter 1238

    Chapter 1238 hope


    When the meal is ready, the two go to the table and sit down.


    They haven''t had such a quiet meal for a long time.


    Ning Xuan took out his mobile phone before dinner and turned it off directly.


    Xu Qing Leng a moment, then ridiculed, "is it difficult for them to send pictures in the group?"


    Ning Xuan said no. he picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of food. After eating, he said, "it''s the message sent by sister CAI. He said he wanted me to cooperate with the publicity."


    Xu Qingyou was a little surprised. "Let you cooperate with the publicity. Why are you shutting down?"


    Ning Xuan tut tut twice, "I will naturally cooperate with the publicity. I just talk to her. In the end, I must talk about the contract. I don''t want to say much."


    And he had a hard rest and didn''t want to talk about work every day.


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "let''s eat first."


    The two then had a leisurely meal. Xu Qingyou took the time to take a careful look at Ning Xuan, and then said, "I mentioned it with song Qingyu. You arranged the time here, and I invited him to come home for dinner."


    Ning Xuan paused and said, "OK, these two days are OK. You can see when he has time. I''m fine anyway."


    These two people want to see each other''s time and do all gentlemanly things, but the relationship behind them is not good at all.


    After listening to him, Xu Qingyou said that good, then turned the topic aside and talked about her company.


    He doesn''t want to say too much about song Qingyu in front of Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan is very generous in other things, but he is very stingy in Song Qingyu.


    She also understood that, for example, in the case of Nanyue before, even though she didn''t care on the face, she was still uncomfortable in her heart.


    Not to mention Nanyue, even a sun Ning without shadow, she suffered for a long time.


    The more you care about a person, the more you care about it.


    The two slowly finished their meal. Xu Qingyou went to wash the dishes. Ning Xuan followed him to the kitchen.


    Without saying anything else, he stood in the kitchen and watched Xu Qingyou wash the dishes. They had nothing to do. They were in the same space and didn''t talk.


    Not to mention Ning Xuan''s feelings, Xu Qingyou is very comfortable anyway.


    As long as this person is in this house, no matter what he does, Xu Qingyou feels very relieved.


    Waiting for Xu Qingyou to finish washing the bowl, the two returned to the room. Ning Xuan''s sight had been twining around Xu Qingyou.


    They didn''t just know each other. They knew everything about Xiao Jiu in each other''s heart.


    Maybe it''s because of the noon thing, Xu Qingyou always felt sorry for Ning Xuan, so she took the initiative to go to the cabinet to find a change of clothes at the foot of the bed, and then turned to look at Ning Xuan, "do you want to take a bath together?"


    It''s rare that she put it forward so actively. Ning Xuan smiled and stood up, "I''ll wait for you."


    Xu Qingyou hummed, "I see."


    His eyes were too hot for her to ignore.


    Two people went into the bathroom together. Naturally, it''s impossible to just take a bath and come out. They must have a good toss.


    Xu Qingyou felt guilty, so she cooperated specially today. Her cooperation doesn''t matter. Ning Xuan can''t restrain more and more.


    After tossing in the bathroom, the two returned to bed and finally went to the window.


    Xu Qingyou has never done such a thing near the window, especially the curtain has not been fully closed.


    She was frightened and frightened, so the whole person became more sensitive.


    At last, her tears came out, pinched Ning Xuan''s arm and whispered to him, "don''t be seen here. Go to bed?"


    Ning Xuan didn''t completely spread the fire at noon. He really didn''t know how to vent the fire, so now it''s more evil.


    The more Xu Qingyou begged him, the more he wanted to press her on the window, but even if he saw Xu Qingyou''s tears, he was not soft hearted.


    Ning Xuan kissed her and asked, "am I the only one in your heart?"


    Xu Qingyou was so frightened that she was very clear headed, so she heard Ning Xuan''s question clearly.


    She knew Ning Xuan still cared, so she put her hand around his neck and kissed him back, "only you, only you, only you from beginning to end."


    Ning Xuan forced her, "call her husband."


    Xu Qingyou was also soft tempered. Her husband shouted loudly. At this time, she completely complied with Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan should be comforted by her. Finally, he took her back to bed.


    After lying down, Xu Qingyou''s tears fell into her hair at the temples. She took a breath and pressed down all the tide coming up from the bottom of her eyes.


    Ning Xuan raised his hand and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Finally, he said, "I''m sorry."


    Xu Qingyou reaches out and hugs Ning Xuan. She doesn''t need Ning Xuan''s apology. She just hopes that the two people can be well next.


    This bed thing lasted until Xu Qingyou finally completely fell asleep, and then Ning Xuancai stopped.


    He held Xu Qingyou in his arms and followed her sweaty back.


    Xu Qingyou''s body was full of marks. Just now he didn''t control himself. In fact, Ning Xuan was also a little annoyed.


    He knows everything and knows that Xu Qingyou has no idea about song Qingyu.


    Or he also has some feelings. Song Qingyu should have no excessive thoughts about Xu Qingyou.


    But as soon as this man appears, he is uncomfortable. He is uncomfortable all over. Every pore is cold.


    After waiting for a while, Ning Xuan took Xu Qingyou to take a bath again.


    Xu Qingyou completely fell asleep and didn''t respond at all. It can be seen that he was really too cruel just now.


    Ning Xuan''s next move was very gentle. He helped her massage, and then wrapped it in a bath towel and carried it back to bed.


    He helped Xu Qingyou put on his pajamas and lay down next to him.


    Ning Xuan is also tired. After such a toss, Xu Qingyou is not the only one who is tired. His physical strength seems to be hollowed out all at once.


    Ning Xuan closed his eyes and slowly breathed out, but he seemed too tired. He still couldn''t sleep after lying for a while.


    Finally, Ning Xuan got up again and touched his mobile phone to turn it on.


    Sister Cai sent him a few more messages. He knew that even if he didn''t respond, the topic would be brought to the contract again.


    This time, sister Cai didn''t tempt him to renew his contract through resources. She just said that if he still considered signing a brokerage company, she hoped to consider them first.


    Ning Xuan didn''t reply and went to see the gossip news again.


    The gossip news in the entertainment industry is updated a lot every day. Now it is said that a couple who have been married for many years are suspected to be divorced from each other. It is said that their husband has been photographed stealing food.


    Ning Xuan is not interested in these news now. There are too many true and false things in the entertainment circle.


    The people who set up are false, such as himself.


    He then withdrew, thought about it, and went to search song Qingyu''s news.


    Most of song Qingyu''s news is in the financial section, talking about his achievements in his work, but recently there are some gossip news that he has been married for many years and his children are very big.


    The news was false at first sight, but Ning Xuan especially hoped that a gossip news would be 100% true for the first time.

 Chapter 1239

    Chapter 1239 straightening and Strengthening Qi


    Thanks to Ning Xuan''s cruel blessing, Xu Qingyou overslept the next day.


    When she woke up, there was not enough time. She quickly went to wash, changed clothes and didn''t eat breakfast, so she asked Ning Xuan to drive herself to work.


    On the way, Xu Qingyou also complained about why Ning Xuan didn''t call himself earlier.


    Ning Xuan didn''t mean to say that he overslept. When Xu Qingyou woke up, he had just woke up.


    He didn''t sleep much in the first half of the night yesterday. He fell asleep in the second half of the night. As a result, he slept very heavily.


    When he got to the company, Ning Xuan bought her breakfast at the door. Xu Qingyou flew upstairs with a bag.


    After clocking in and seeing the time at work, she breathed a long sigh of relief.


    All the colleagues in the company have come. Xu Qingyou goes in and puts breakfast aside first.


    To her surprise, someone came to say hello to her and asked her if she had an appointment at noon and whether she wanted to have dinner together.


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. Before greeting her, they had never spoken at all. She must find an excuse to refuse such a person.


    She said Ning Xuan is resting now, but she can''t decide when to be busy again, so she has to stay at home with Ning Xuan during this period of time.


    The girl smiled, and then the tone of her speech was embarrassed. "Otherwise, you can bring Ning Xuan together. How about we have fun together."


    She also knew that her purpose was too obvious, so she immediately said, "when he came to the company yesterday, I didn''t catch up at noon, and I didn''t squeeze in at night. I didn''t even ask for a signature. Then I wanted to take a picture with him, and you see..."


    She took out her cell phone and showed it to Xu Qingyou. Xu Qingyou looked at what she took and almost didn''t laugh.


    She was standing in the distance. Ning Xuan was almost covered by many people like a background. Only a vague shadow appeared in her picture.


    In fact, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t recognize Ning Xuan at all.


    The girl''s voice was a little wronged, "I just want to have dinner with you, and then go back to show off with my friends."


    Xu Qingyou frowned. She was not familiar with the girl. If she had dinner with her, the scene would be awkward.


    And once this precedent is set, it is estimated that many people will come to her next.


    Promise will not promise. Xu Qingyou hesitated and said, "otherwise, I''ll come tomorrow and bring you a signed photo of him. How about it?"


    She then took her mobile phone, opened it, looked in the album, found a picture of Ning Xuan secretly taken by her, and said, "what do you think if I send you these two photos?"


    Taking only a signed photo and a photo of her is certainly not as good as eating with a real person.


    The girl flattened her mouth, but she didn''t dare to lose her temper with Xu Qingyou. She could only look at her pitifully, "really not?


    Just want to have dinner with him. "


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "you know, if I promise you, I don''t know how many people will come to me next."


    Then she added, "and his company also has requirements. It is not easy to meet fans like this. It is also afraid of being caught by the media and making gimmicks."


    The little girl didn''t understand so much. She could only listen to Xu Qingyou''s mysterious words. Even if there was some loss in her tone, she nodded, "OK, bring me a signed photo of him tomorrow. Will you send me that photo now?"


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know what a person''s photos can look good. She doesn''t pursue stars, so she can''t understand these people''s ideas.


    Before, when she watched TV dramas, she thought a male star was good-looking, and she never wanted any signature photos or photos.


    If this thing is given to her, she can''t get rich or become rich. However, it''s useless to store it in her mobile phone or leave her signature photo at home.


    She has always been a pragmatic person. She doesn''t like such empty headed things.


    Xu Qingyou sent the photo to the girl. The girl smiled and seemed satisfied. Only then did she return to her position.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t think wrong. After the girl left for a while, someone surrounded her. She should also know that the girl asked for a photo from Xu Qingyou, so she didn''t say anything else. Coming directly means that she wants a photo.


    Xu Qingyou had thought of this and was not surprised. He just nodded, "OK, OK, I''ll send his photos to the group and keep them for yourself."


    The girl didn''t feel perfunctory, "can you send two more?"


    Xu Qingyou picked his eyebrows. "Yes, I''ll send more in."


    She doesn''t know why these people speak so righteously, and she doesn''t think about how these people treated themselves before. Now she wants Ning Xuan''s photos, so confident.


    She really convinced them.


    Xu Qingyou then sent several photos of ningxuan''s life in the group. Originally, there was no one in the group to talk, just like dead.


    But as soon as her life photos were sent out, the group suddenly fried the pot. Even people who usually like to carry them talked in the group, and asked her if she could send Ning Xuan''s video in the group in the future.


    Xu Qingyou grinned. Sure enough, she shouldn''t have promised at the beginning.


    These people are just kicking their nose on their face and kicking their face into the sky.


    But she couldn''t say anything ugly. After all, these people can be regarded as ningxuan''s passer-by powder.


    So she can only say wait for a chance.


    Those people in the group seemed to have found an opportunity and began chatting. At the beginning, they talked about Ning Xuan. Later, they slowly led the topic to work and asked everyone if there was any inspiration recently and how to get inspiration.


    Some people say that they have suddenly lost their inspiration recently. The design manuscript is as good as constipation. They don''t know how to write for a long time.


    There are also people nearby who agree. People who don''t talk much in real life usually can''t be active one by one in the group.


    Xu Qingyou sighed. Maybe adults are like this. They usually live with masks. Only after a layer of network can we slowly become enthusiastic.


    Usually I don''t even have a smile when I meet a real person, but I can play a series of hahaha in the group.


    Just looking at the dialog box, no one knows whether the person opposite is really happy.


    This may be the sorrow of adults.


    Xu Qingyou put down her cell phone. No matter how hot those people talked in the group, she continued to do what she was doing.


    Guo Zhou said that he would start private training for them next week and let Xu Qingyou arrange the time.


    In fact, she doesn''t need any arrangement. Her time is always sufficient.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t wait until the afternoon and went to the cutting area to finish the things he didn''t finish yesterday.


    She really put a lot of thought into this suit, and there are too many details to deal with.


    Therefore, it takes a long time to make it. Xu Qingyou still hasn''t finished some work when he gets off work at noon.


    She took a long sigh of relief. This is really her most laborious work so far.


    Xu Qingyou cleaned up his things and went back to the office. When he was waiting to walk from the office to the elevator, he just saw Guo Zhou waiting at the door of the special elevator.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t pretend either. He went straight to stand next to Guo Zhou, "Miss Guo, are you alone at noon?"


    After a while, Guo Zhou joked, "I heard that Ning Xuan of your family has a rest these two days. Does he come to pick you up for lunch?"


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan haven''t decided yet, but according to the usual practice, he should come.


    Guo Zhou then said, "do you mind if I have one more?"

 Chapter 1240

    Chapter 1240 almost started


    Other people Xu Qingyou may refuse, but Guo Zhou certainly won''t.


    Hearing Guo Zhou''s question, Xu Qingyou smiled, "of course I don''t mind. It''s a pleasure."


    Guo Zhou''s tone was joking. "I heard those people in the Office say that Ning Xuan is better than on TV. I want to see if the real people are as fascinating as they say."


    The elevator just came up. Xu Qingyou went in with Guo Zhou and waited for the elevator door to close before she said, "I didn''t see it anyway. Maybe I''ve been with him for too long and got used to it."


    Guo Zhou tilted his mouth. "I feel that you mentioned him in high spirits. From this, I can see that this is the best appearance of a relationship."


    When she said this, Xu Qingyou felt inexplicable and sighed.


    So she asked, "doesn''t Mr. Guo have a boyfriend?"


    Guo Zhou didn''t hide it either. He directly said, "my last boyfriend was two or three years ago. I didn''t break up very respectably. I don''t plan to find another one in the near future. If I don''t have the right person, I''ll be fine."


    Xu Qingyou frowned. The elevator stopped downstairs. The two men went outside. Sure enough, they saw Ning Xuan standing in the company hall.


    He didn''t know whether he was addicted or not. He knew that coming would cause others to watch, but he stood in such a prominent position every time.


    Now he is surrounded by some little girls, who are crying for a group photo with him.


    Ning Xuan was like a background board, standing in place with his hands in his pockets, and the little girls were all around him.


    Guo Zhou also saw the movement over there. It seems that he has some helplessness. "It''s also troublesome to find a star boyfriend."


    But, Xu Qingyou sighed, "you have to hide and tuck out when you go out. Sometimes it feels like cheating."


    Her description made Guo Zhou laugh. "It''ll be fine when the relationship between you two is finally determined."


    Xu Qingyou only nodded and said nothing else. Ning Xuan looked up and saw her and Guo Zhou, and then strode over.


    Ning Xuan knew Guo Zhou. He nodded to Guo Zhou first and called teacher Guo like Xu Qingyou.


    Guo Zhou stared at Ning Xuan for a long time before he said, "it''s really much better than watching on TV. People say that there are filters on TV, and people will look whiter and more beautiful than usual. Why is it different from you?"


    Ning Xuan said to himself, "I feel that I look a little Niang in the camera. I still like the real me."


    What he said was really objective. Guo Zhou smashed his mouth with a smile, "I dare not say that. You said it yourself."


    The three men walked outside and saw Yuan Chu as soon as they walked out of the door of the company.


    Yuan Chu''s car just drove to the door of the company. I should have seen them and stopped.


    Naturally, Yuan Chu also knew Ning Xuan. He looked around Ning Xuan and said, "are you three going to dinner now?


    Just the three of you? "


    When she asked, she naturally wanted to join. Xu Qingyou didn''t speak, and Ning Xuan didn''t speak. Guo Zhou replied, "I''m not going yet. I have something to deal with."


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan both heard that this was Guo Zhou''s excuse. In fact, this excuse was very clumsy. You don''t have to think that it must be false.


    Yuan Chu naturally heard it, and she nodded, "well, then you''ll be busy first."


    Then she drove away.


    Xu Qingyou waited for Yuan Chu''s car to disappear before he said, "do you think Mr. Yuan will have a problem with you?"


    Guo Zhou''s tone took some funny meaning, "do you think she had no opinion with me? In fact, she doesn''t look up to me, I know."


    Ning Xuan''s car stopped aside and they got on the car directly.


    Guo Zhou continued, "you know the game we participated in together last time?"


    Xu Qingyou knew which Guo Zhou said, "I know. Teacher yuan told me before that she went to the competition and you were the judge."


    Guo Zhou nodded, "did you watch the program that day?"


    Xu Qingyou naturally saw it. Yuan Chu''s design works also entered the last round of competition, but did not win the prize.


    Guo Zhou said, "watching the recorded program, there''s nothing wrong with her and me, but in fact, we almost did it backstage."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned and his eyes widened, "ah, why?"


    Guo Zhou doesn''t know what to say. She thinks she has no problem. She makes a normal evaluation of the work as a judge.


    In fact, many people don''t think highly of Yuan Chu''s work. She may want to win too much. She is a little too hard. There are too many design elements, which looks particularly cumbersome.


    Not only Guo Zhou, others also pointed out Yuan Chu''s fault.


    But Yuan Chu couldn''t stand it. She felt that Guo Zhou was deliberately targeting her, so she said some innuendo.


    Guo Zhou can''t bear her. If she is in the company, she doesn''t care. But outside, she is a judge. How can she bear a contestant''s insinuation to accuse her of crowding out new people.


    At that time, two people quarreled backstage.


    The people on the side of the organizer were shocked and came to various persuasions.


    In fact, Guo Zhou also knows that this is not good-looking. They both came from the same company in the past.


    But she really couldn''t stand what Yuan Chu said. She said that she was supported by the leaders by helping the leaders through the back door. She said that she suppressed the newcomers, secretly moved her hands and feet in the company, and controlled half of the sky to keep others from coming out.


    Anyway, these words are innuendo, but they can also be said as overt irony.


    Guo Zhou felt that if she put up with it, others might think what she said was true.


    So she would rather tear her face and understand it.


    She is a judge and Yuan Chu is a contestant. Naturally, the organizer will favor her.


    Yuan Chu may later be afraid that this matter will affect her too much, so she only said that Guo Zhou misunderstood her, and various explanations said that there was a problem with her own expression.


    In addition, the organizers mediate in the middle, and Guo Zhou doesn''t want to make it too ugly.


    So this happened at that time and didn''t make it too big.


    When Xu Qingyou heard Guo Zhong say so many expressions, he smoked. "I always thought Mr. Yuan was a very smart person. As a result, I didn''t expect her to be so impulsive."


    Guo Zhou hehe said, "she should be too anxious to think of grades."


    Sometimes people are too impatient to do things wrong. Seeing yuan chugang''s posture of talking to them on his own initiative, it is estimated that he also wants to reconcile.


    Guo Zhou really doesn''t know how to evaluate Yuan Chu. He is a very contradictory and complex person.


    Say smart or not, say stupid is definitely not stupid.


    It''s not bad to say good or bad.


    But there is no doubt that it is very responsive.

 Chapter 1241

    Chapter 1241 what a pity


    Ning Xuan didn''t know much about Yuan Chu. He only glanced at him just now. The rest was known from what Xu Qingyou and Guo Zhou had just said.


    He felt a little funny, "it''s reasonable to say that such a person should be difficult to get a foothold in the society. How popular is she in your company."


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know. She hasn''t inquired about these things.


    Guo Zhou sighed next to her, and seemed to have some helplessness to say, "don''t tell me, she''s very popular. Many people flatter her and boast."


    After all, Yuan Chu is also a backstage person. In addition, she is a designer and will accept some apprentices. If those people want to have a good relationship with her, they must have a positive attitude.


    Hearing Guo Zhou say so, Xu Qingyou can only say, "it''s really different. Others know that I came in through the back door. They turn their eyes on me one by one. Teacher yuan is praised and loved by others."


    Guo Zhou turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou. "Who says not? Those people will hold high and step low."


    The car stopped at the door of the hotel and the three people went down together. Then Guo Zhou said, "I''m not sure she was waiting at the door of the company this noon. Maybe she knew Ning Xuan would come and deliberately wanted to create such a condition."


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and thought it was possible. She might want to see her interaction with Ning Xuan too much.


    In this way, her heart can be stable, and she can feel that she still has some confidence in Song Qingyu.


    It''s really that careful. It''s not in the right place at all.


    Xu Qingyou said, "last time President Jiang told me that he knew Mr. Yuan''s uncle. I don''t know who Mr. Yuan''s uncle is?"


    The three people walked towards the private room and said, "her uncle is also a powerful person. She has invested in a lot of real estate and film and television dramas. She is a big man behind the scenes and has a wide range of contacts."


    She then hit her mouth, "she can stand firm in the company almost through the power of her uncle."


    Otherwise, according to Yuan Chu''s temper, if she really doesn''t have a backer behind her, she won''t say whether she can enter the company. Even if she does, she must be hated by thousands of people.


    They talked so much that they didn''t like Yuan Chu very much, so they didn''t stay on her too much.


    Guo Zhou was not polite to them when ordering. He chose what he liked and ordered two.


    After Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou added two words, the waiter left with the menu. Then Guo Zhou asked about some details of Ning Xuan''s usual filming.


    She said that her crew had come to the company before and wanted to hire a fashion designer to help design clothing props.


    Because it is a modern drama, it is not as difficult as a costume drama. There is no need to invite those big brand designers. Generally, designers like their company can support a modern idol drama.


    But in the end, I don''t know how the leaders talked about it. It seems that the cooperation didn''t work out.


    Ning Xuan nodded. "I''ve seen the costume designer of the crew. He''s very old. I don''t know where to invite him. I haven''t asked him carefully. I feel very thin and flat."


    Guo Zhou knew the costume designer of their play, "that''s an old man. Your crew finally asked her to go there. It can be seen that it has high requirements for quality."


    Then they talked about the designers of the crew and the development of the branch.


    The whole dinner atmosphere is very harmonious. Guo Zhou has no seriousness in the company at ordinary times. He talks, laughs and laughs. He feels very easy to get along with.


    Waiting for dinner, Ning Xuan naturally drove them back to the company. When she got off, Xu Qingyou turned back and talked to Ning Xuan. Guo Zhou stood by the car and looked at the door of the company.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t pay so much attention. He simply told Ning Xuan, and Ning Xuan drove away.


    Waiting for Ning Xuan''s car to leave, Guo Zhou pressed his voice and said, "Yuan Chu is in the hall, probably waiting for us."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned, and then he wanted to laugh, "teacher yuan is really persistent day by day."


    Guo Zhou said no, and then the two raised their feet towards the company hall.


    When I entered the hall door, I saw Yuan Chu at a glance. Yuan Chu was standing at the front desk, leaning against the front desk and looking at the door.


    Seeing the two of them come in, Yuan Chu smiled first, "I didn''t expect Mr. Guo to follow the stars."


    Guo Zhou said well, his expression was not salty, and his tone was not cold or hot. "It''s normal to see a handsome man."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak, just nodded to Yuan Chu.


    Yuan Chu then said, "Xiao you, if you have time, you can arrange for me to have dinner with your handsome boy. Miss Guo, you all eat together. I won''t do it, so will I."


    Xu Qingyou has been immune to Yuan Chu''s behavior. She said good, and then said, "when Ning Xuan comes to pick me up next time, if you meet me, rub it together."


    Yuan Chu smiled, "then I can remember."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak and went to the elevator with Guo Zhou.


    The two people entered the elevator, the elevator door closed, and then turned to look at each other at the same time. Then they were helpless and smiled.


    In the afternoon, Xu Qingyou went to finish the suit again. There was not much left. She waited slowly until she finished all the work before work.


    Waiting for everything to be done, she hung her clothes and trousers directly on the model shelf, and then stood beside and looked at them.


    As she imagined, if there are some small details, they may have to be modified, but if they are not modified, the impact is not great.


    Xu Qingyou looked with his arms in his arms, and a voice came over. "He designed men''s clothes again."


    Xu Qingyou may be too serious. She was startled by the sound. She turned her head and looked at Yuan Chu. She didn''t know when she came.


    Xu Qingyou said, "designed casually."


    Yuan Chu stared at the clothes made by Xu Qingyou carefully, and then gave his opinion, "this place is a little plain. Your small details, such as those you put on the neckline, can actually be put here, which will lengthen the visual proportion of clothes. Once the neckline is too complex, it will appear a little cumbersome."


    Xu Qingyou stared and thought it was right. Fortunately, there were not so many small designs on her neckline. Just add two more here. Guo Zhou actually told her not to pay too much attention to the neckline, but her design habit always preferred the neckline.


    Yuan Chu is really serious. She helped find out some disadvantages of this suit, even if it is very small.


    Xu Qingyou''s original impression has changed a little. Annoying is annoying, but this person really has some abilities.


    Otherwise, according to President Jiang''s character, if he is really good for nothing, even the trust relationship should not be put in.


    After commenting, Yuan Chu praised her again. "In fact, it''s already very good. It''s better than most of the students in my hand. It surprises me."


    Then she muttered to herself, "what a pity, if only you had come to my hand."

 Chapter 1242

    Chapter 1242 Little Women


    Hearing Yuan Chu''s words, Xu Qingyou can only smile. There is nothing else to say.


    Yuan Chu didn''t know what he was doing here. After commenting on Xu Qingyou, he said, "OK, you''re busy. You''re going to get off work. I''ll go first, and you''ll get off work early."


    Xu Qingyou said, "goodbye, Miss yuan."


    After Yuan Chu left, Xu Qingyou took down his clothes again and modified the clothes slightly according to Yuan Chu''s instructions.


    It didn''t take long to wait to put it on the model frame again. It looked much more pleasing to the eye than just now.


    Xu Qingyou was very happy. Then he took down his clothes and put them away, and then went back to the office.


    It''s time to get off work, and the people in the office are walking away.


    Xu Qingyou packed up his things, left the office and walked towards the elevator. As a result, when he passed Guo Zhou''s office, he turned around and found someone in Guo Zhou''s office.


    The man who just commented on her clothes.


    Xu Qingyou shook his head and strode to the elevator.


    Yuan Chu really could afford to put it down. He turned his head as if there were no disputes. He really spent the rest of his time playing with these unsophisticated carefulness except his work.


    Xu Qingyou went out of the elevator and didn''t see Ning Xuan in the company hall. She was also relieved.


    She couldn''t stand watching him recruit bees and butterflies here in the hall every day. It was OK to do it twice at a time. There were too many times. Xu Qingyou also felt a little superior.


    She hurried out of the hall and saw Ning Xuan''s car parked on the opposite street.


    This guy is smart too. He hid here.


    She dodged the car, ran quickly, then opened the door and got on the bus, "good guy, don''t you dare to enter our company hall now?"


    Ning Xuan said no, and then tut tut tut several times, "to be honest, I eat traffic dividends, but I also don''t understand what the star chasers think. If they don''t deal with so many things properly, why do they always focus on a stranger?"


    As a star, he knows the psychological thoughts of stars best. In fact, how many of these stars regard fans as their own people.


    The reason why the company let them spoil the powder occasionally is that they want to raise this wave of leeks higher and stronger, so that they can harvest more when they harvest.


    Ning Xuan drove the car out, and then said to Xu Qingyou, "pick up my mother first. Things may have to be handled over there. Pick up her and we''ll go home."


    Xu Qingyou said nothing.


    Waiting for the car to drive halfway, she asked, "how''s your aunt''s work recently?"


    Ning Xuan nodded. "It''s OK. Even if the allocation of resources to him is not so good, there''s no special hip pulling. She''s going to come back to the entertainment industry step by step. It''s impossible to rise to the sky step by step."


    Ning''s mother now receives some marginal resources. There must be no way to compare with young people, but the resources of her predecessors may not be as good as hers.


    Ning Xuan thought it was good. Everything should be done step by step. Eating a fat man at once will also cause the audience''s rebellious psychology.


    Xu Qingyou was right. "Aunt should have a good attitude. I think she sees things very open."


    Ning Mu also supports the Buddhist system now. It is estimated that she also knows that she can''t see it and can''t help it.


    Ning Xuan drove to a teahouse, and the car finally stopped at the door of the teahouse.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t get off the bus. He just looked at the sign of the teahouse.


    The location is here. If you want to come, you don''t have any bad thoughts.


    Ning Xuan first called Ning''s mother, and then got off to pick her up.


    It seems that he is going to show his face and greet him.


    Xu Qingyou sat in his position, touched out his mobile phone and watched the gossip news. Ning Xuan showed his face in the past and couldn''t decide when he would come back. It''s estimated that it will take some time.


    Xu Qingyou first searched what was related to Ning Xuan. The matter over Zhuang Liya was settled. The previous discussion was not high, and now he slowly retreated from the public''s sight.


    Then the man before Ning''s mother stood up and burst in a circle. Ning''s mother and Ning Xuan didn''t take the move. He estimated that he also felt boring. The last dynamic was many days ago.


    The man came out and talked about the plan for his grandson''s operation. The child is estimated to be implanted with a personal cochlea. It''s a big operation.


    The man said inside and outside that he was short of money and hoped to get the help of Ning''s mother. Then he said that he was looking for a job recently, but because of his age, he was not suitable for general work.


    In short, there is still some meaning to sell miserably.


    Xu Qingyou hurried to read the comments. He didn''t know if he had sold too many times before. It''s not easy to open and shut up.


    As a result, the words in the comment area obviously have no previous friendliness.


    The public''s view is that they are all adults. No one is easy. When they are in trouble, they can''t think of their own way. They stand up and complain every day. Don''t you live if others don''t help you.


    The words were very rough, but they were also reasonable. Xu Qingyou swept a rough picture, and then withdrew.


    Ning Xuan hasn''t come out yet. She should have been retained. In fact, it''s also very good. She uses her waste heat to build momentum for Ning mother. It''s estimated that she can win some resources for her.


    Xu Qingyou weighed his mobile phone in the palm of his hand. Then he seemed to think of something and hurried to search sun Ning''s news.


    There is not much news about sun Ning. The most recent one is a wave of discussion caused by the last shooting photo and Guo Zhao appearing at the same time.


    Most people still say that Guo Zhao is not worthy of sun Ning. They say that he rubs the heat and doesn''t even let go of the other party''s green photos. They want to get up and show their face.


    Xu Qingyou felt guilty when she saw such comments. She also showed her face on it, but she really didn''t mean to rub the heat.


    Xu Qingyou hurried to see if anyone accused him, but fortunately, this is a post related to sun Ning, and the public''s attention is focused on Sun Ning and Guo Zhao.


    No one cares about her. Most of them mention Ning Xuan first and talk about her by the way.


    Most of the blessings she and Ning Xuan received now were blessings. Even those people talked about her job hunting, saying that she was unwilling to rub Ning Xuan''s heat and add trouble to him. She retired to find a job and live a safe and secure life.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know what to say. Anyway, it seems that they are right.


    These people are invincible in the world. Xu Qingyou never comments on others on the Internet, mainly because he doesn''t know others. He always feels unfair to comment rashly.


    Her most is to like some inspirational videos on the Internet. She prefers to do something positive.


    Xu Qingyou has sun Ning''s contact information. After thinking about it, she went to sun Ning''s circle of friends to have a look.


    I don''t know if sun Ningjia has many friends, but the content in her circle of friends is still very rich.


    Recently, she posted some interactions between herself and Guo Zhao. They should have lived together. The small video she recorded was that Guo Zhao watched dramas and played games at home, and washed his face and brushed his teeth.


    It''s just some trivial things in life. It looks very daily and happy.


    Xu Qingyou thinks of her relationship with Ning Xuan. There are many small details in her mobile phone.


    Maybe a girl in love is like this. Every move of the other party wants to be recorded immediately.

 Chapter 1243

    Chapter 1243 is down


    After reading it, Xu Qingyou praised sun Ning''s latest circle of friends.


    Then she stepped back, leaned back in her chair, turned her head and looked at the teahouse. There was still no movement over Ning Xuan. She didn''t know when to greet.


    She gently breathed out and leaned here in a daze. As a result, Ning Xuan didn''t wait for sun Ning''s information for a while.


    Sun Ning sent her a message on wechat and asked her if she was busy recently.


    Xu Qingyou was surprised. He quickly replied to sun Ning and said that he would go to work normally.


    Sun Ning then sent a message and said he wanted to find a chance to ask her to have dinner with Ning Xuan.


    Sun Ning did mention this before, saying that she wanted four people to get together. At that time, she answered vaguely.


    Originally, she thought it was a polite remark. Unexpectedly, sun Ning still remembers it now.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated for a moment, and then replied to sun Ning. Naturally, she agreed. Ning Xuan has nothing to do now. Her work is not very urgent. It mainly depends on the time arrangement of sun Ning.


    Sun Ning said she would have time tomorrow night and asked Xu Qingyou if she could arrange a meeting here.


    Xu Qingyou is OK. Just next week, Guozhou will give them training. The schedule may be a little tight.


    It''s convenient for sun Ning to make the dinner so early.


    Xu Qingyou replied and said yes. Then she thought about it. She will have dinner with sun Ning tomorrow night and invite song Qingyu home the night after tomorrow.


    These things were all solved before her training, and then the company''s training can be safe.


    Waiting for her to finish talking with sun Ning, Ning Xuan came out with Ning''s mother.


    Not only the two of them came out, but also some people followed.


    When we talk about things in the teahouse, we must be clear and refreshing after talking.


    After these people stood at the door of the teahouse and exchanged greetings, Ning Xuan led Ning''s mother back to the car.


    After getting on the bus, Ning''s mother sighed, "fortunately, you''re here. These people can really talk. If you don''t come, you don''t know when it will end today."


    Xu Qingyou smiled and looked back at Ning''s mother sitting in the back. "When did you come here? I think ah Xuan went in or you didn''t come out for a long time."


    Ning''s mother leaned back in her chair. "I came in the afternoon. I was a little sleepy talking, but these people can really talk."


    She mainly wanted to talk about cooperation. As a result, these people didn''t know where to talk so much. They talked about cooperation, and then talked about their company''s planning.


    To be honest, what does their company planning have to do with her? Ning''s mother really doesn''t want to hear.


    But she had no way to avoid this situation, so she had to hold on here.


    After Ning Xuan came, they talked a lot with Ning Xuan and thought about it.


    Ning Xuan drove the car out. "They talk to you a lot, which proves that they have a high tendency to cooperate with you in the future. If this resource is maintained well, it should be able to go for a long time."


    Ning''s mother nodded, "then my patience today is not in vain."


    At this time, if you go back to cook now, you don''t know when you can eat, so three people go to the restaurant outside.


    They didn''t go to the hotel in the city center, so they found a hotel next to their residence.


    It''s already past dinner time. There aren''t many people at this time. There are still private rooms.


    As soon as the three entered the private room, Ning''s mother''s phone rang.


    As she took the phone out of her bag, she said, "did those people call me again when they found that they didn''t have a good time?"


    Xu Qingyou was beside him with a smile on his face. "Don''t say, many things come true as soon as you say it."


    Ning''s mother waited until she entered the private room, and the phone came out. She looked at it, and then her expression obviously stopped.


    Xu Qingyou sat down, then looked at Ning''s mother, "what''s the matter?


    Whose phone? "


    Ning''s mother took a breath and put her cell phone on table, but didn''t answer.


    But she said, "that man is his daughter''s."


    Xu Qingyou reacted and realized who Ning''s mother was talking about. She was a little surprised. "Why did his daughter call you?"


    Ning''s mother shook her head, "I don''t know, I don''t want to know, so I won''t answer."


    Ning Xuan took the menu and handed it to Ning''s mother, "order first, don''t want these."


    The three people just had a simple meal, ordered a few dishes casually, waited for the waiter to leave with the menu, and the mobile phone on the table rang again.


    It''s still that number. Ning''s mother still doesn''t answer.


    Ning xuan''an said, "the man came to you and sold miserably. It didn''t work, so he let his daughter come?"


    Ning''s mother leaned back in the chair with her arms. "My relationship with this girl was not very good. I took care of her in the early stage of her pregnancy, but it didn''t fall at all. She always thought I should. The family had no conscience."


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "if you don''t want to talk to her, don''t care from beginning to end. You''ll black her phone in a minute."


    Ning Mu said, "OK."


    She waited for the bell to stop, then touched her cell phone and blacked the girl''s phone.


    She has nothing to say to the family. The best result is that we don''t communicate with each other in the future.


    After pulling black, they stopped. They talked about the resources Ning Mu talked about today.


    It is also a spokesman, not a high-end brand. It is a mid-range brand, but its popularity is quite good.


    Ning''s mother''s plan for her future life is also very clear. She will produce several songs and plays a year, and then win many endorsements.


    Even if they are not warm, they must meet the standard in quantity.


    Xu Qingyou wants to see Ning''s mother talk freely and talk about her life plan for the rest of her life. Suddenly, he feels that he also has motivation.


    She should also plan her life well. First she should get some results in the competition, and then she should get awards.


    She hadn''t thought about these before, but she thought it should be considered now.


    Always have a goal before you have the motivation to struggle.


    Like blind people, if you only study hard, you may not be able to make great progress.


    At dinner, Ning''s mother asked Ning Xuan if she had heard what happened to Ning Xiao.


    Ning Xuan didn''t inquire. Now things have almost been determined. Ning Xiao should not be able to avoid legal sanctions.


    Zhang Xuzhi called her before. At that time, he was a little busy, so the two hung up without saying a few words. Zhang Xuzhi seemed to say that Ning Xiang ran for Ning Xiao, but the effect was not very good.


    Finally, it seems that Ning Xiang has no good way.


    Ning Xuan didn''t remember very clearly. He didn''t listen carefully at that time. He didn''t care much about it.


    If he had put it in the past and hated the three at Ning''s side, he might have wanted to see them come to a miserable end.


    But now he is living a good life, and all the so-called disputes have been put down.


    So he really doesn''t care whether the other party is doing well.


    Now all his attention is focused on his own life. He only pays attention to his own life.

 Chapter 1244

    Chapter 1244 how did he give up


    After dinner, the three went home, and Ning''s mother went back to her own residence.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou didn''t ask her to stay. Under the same roof, it would be a little awkward.


    In particular, Ning Xuangang just came back from the holiday and pointed out that he and Xu Qingyou would have some greasy behavior.


    When Ning''s mother sees it, she will be a little uncomfortable.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan sent Ning''s mother downstairs to her residence, and then they went back to their own house.


    After getting home, Xu Qingyou told Ning Xuan about having dinner with sun Ning tomorrow night.


    Ning Xuan changed his clothes and smiled in his tone, "unexpectedly, you have a good relationship with sun Ning. You two have contacts in private."


    In fact, Xu Qingyou had a bad relationship with sun Ning, that is, he circled a praise for sun Ning''s friend, and sun Ning just chatted with her.


    The two are strangers now.


    Ning Xuan then said, "when I was on the crew, I heard sun Ning''s assistant say that sun Ning didn''t have any friends in the entertainment circle. She made her debut a little early. At that time, she seemed to have been bullied, so she was very timid and didn''t make friends in the entertainment circle."


    Then he smiled, "I don''t know if this is right or wrong. Anyway, I just heard that one."


    Xu Qingyou raised his eyebrows. "Because I''m not an insider, does that mean she talks to me more?"


    Ning Xuan smiled and pinched Xu Qingyou''s face. "How can you always grasp this key point so crooked."


    Xu Qingyou took a long breath. "I used to think sun Ning was a very high person, but now she seems to be very simple."


    From the display of sun Ning''s circle of friends, most of her circle of friends are things in life. She feels like a very simple girl.


    There is nothing to show off about bags and cosmetics. Most of them take pictures of some scenes seen in life.


    The copywriting is not so gorgeous. It''s all what you want.


    It feels like a very real person.


    Xu Qingyou thought of sun Ning''s personal design. Her personal design in the entertainment industry is hard-working and capable, and everything is to the extreme.


    So far, Xu Qingyou has seen nothing contrary to the human design of Taili, so he has a good impression of her.


    Ning Xuan went to wash first, and Xu Qingyou changed his clothes. Then they went over, brushed their teeth and washed their faces together, looked at each other in the mirror, and then smiled.


    Xu Qingyou really likes this kind of life, even if she didn''t want to find a big star as her boyfriend and husband.


    But what she had imagined to do with people she liked, now she is doing it with Ning Xuan.


    Looking at Ning Xuan''s meaning, he seems to be separated from the identity of a big star, and his next identity is more in line with Xu Qingyou''s previous imagination of his other half.


    After washing, the two returned to bed. They tossed so hard yesterday. They must have a rest today.


    The two of them hugged each other and turned off the light.


    Xu Qingyou closed his eyes and then said, "do you think sun Ning and Guo Zhao will be together? I feel that their identity is a little bad."


    Ning Xuancai doesn''t care about sun Ning''s side, "it''s better to be together. It''s reasonable not to be together."


    In the entertainment circle, it seems nothing for many male stars to marry an ordinary girl, but there are few female stars to marry an ordinary person.


    Not that it shouldn''t, just that it''s not common.


    Most female stars prefer to find a circle or a rich businessman. The family composition of strong men and weak women may have caused an inherent tradition of these people''s thought since ancient times.


    If women are strong and men are weak, there will be some contradictions and disputes in the general family.


    Therefore, we will try our best to avoid this situation.


    The two extra people didn''t say anything and went to sleep after holding them for a while.


    Xu Qingyou woke up in the middle of the night. He didn''t dream. There was nothing. He just woke up all at once.


    She turned over and wanted to hug Ning Xuan. As a result, her hand was empty. Ning Xuan was not in bed.


    Xu Qingyou opened his eyes and looked. The curtains were not all closed. The night outside penetrated in, and he could still see some things in the house.


    Ning Xuan is not in the room.


    Xu Qingyou slowly sat up, then turned on the light and got out of bed. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Ning Xuan sitting on the sofa.


    The TV was on, but there was no volume. He sat on the sofa and watched with his cell phone.


    From the light of mobile phone and TV, Ning Xuan doesn''t seem to be very happy.


    Xu Qingyou walked over slowly, "what''s the matter?


    What happened?


    Why don''t you sleep? "


    Ning Xuan looked up at her, and then took a sigh of relief. "There''s nothing important. Ning Xiu just called. I''m afraid I''ll wake you up and come out to answer it."


    Xu Qingyou nodded. Ning Xiu called in the middle of the night. There must be something wrong, so she asked, "is something wrong with Ning''s house?"


    Ning Xuan pursed his mouth and hesitated. "Something happened. Now I don''t know what the specific situation is. I may have to wait."


    Xu Qingyou sat down next to Ning Xuan and heard Ning Xuan say, "Ning Xiao is said to be looking for life and death during his detention. It seems that he swallowed something. Now he is in the hospital."


    Xu Qingyou blinked, "ah?"


    She was a little surprised. "Really or not, can he do such a thing?"


    Ning Xuan took a deep breath. "I don''t think he wants to die. He just wants to be released for medical treatment. How can he be willing to die? Even if he is allowed to survive, he wants to live a long life."


    Xu Qingyou thought for a while, turned to Ning Xuan and asked him, "are you uncomfortable?"


    Ning Xuan smiled, "that''s not bad. There''s nothing uncomfortable."


    He''s just feeling something.


    I didn''t expect that the last thing developed into what it is now.


    He used to wish that the mother and son could not come to a good end, but now he really came to this step, and he felt that it was not necessary.


    Ning Xuan then said, "I just couldn''t sleep because of Ning Xiu''s phone. In fact, if Ning''s home has nothing to do with me."


    It''s just that Ning Xuan can hear the phone. Ning Xiu over there seems a little uncomfortable.


    Even if he had a bad relationship with the mother and son, they lived under the same roof for so many years, and they didn''t say that the relationship was particularly stiff.


    Zhuang Liya will be humble to him because she is afraid of his identity.


    Ning Xiao and Ning Xiang were also afraid of him. They were very restrained in front of him and sometimes flattered.


    But later it didn''t look good because of the problem of property.


    Ning Xiu''s hatred for them should be true, but the hatred is not particularly deep.


    Before, Ning Bang''s will almost kicked out the mother and son. Ning Xiu should have been relieved at that time.


    And now there are so many things happening. In fact, for Ning Xiu, he also feels a little unbearable.


    Ning Xuan didn''t know how to comment on it. Anyway, he felt very complicated in his heart.


    He never forgave the mother and son, but he felt pity for them.


    This feeling is very divided and tangled.


    After sitting for a while, Ning Xuan stood up and took Xu Qingyou''s hand. "Well, go and have a rest. You have to go to work tomorrow."


    He has nothing to do now. He stays at home and does nothing. He can go to bed at any time.


    But Xu Qingyou can''t. She is a serious office worker now. Her work and rest must be regular.

 Chapter 1245

    Chapter 1245 hesitation


    Xu Qingyou checked the Internet the next day and found Ning Xiao''s news.


    The news is not very popular. There is not much reading. There are only a few comments below.


    It was said that Ning Xiao swallowed something, cut his esophagus, and seemed to have been injured in his stomach. Then he was sent to the hospital for treatment.


    Maybe the court session will be delayed. Let''s take care of his body first.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t understand these people. When they commit a crime, they always have to hang this case. Even if you half kill yourself, the final trial will come.


    It can''t be because you let yourself suffer some crime, and all the consequences will be avoided.


    There is no such truth in this world.


    Or is Ning Xiao too anxious?


    I''m not sure.


    She finished reading the news and then put down her mobile phone. What happened at Ning''s house unexpectedly dragged on, and it''s still endless until now.


    In fact, after Ning Bang''s will, everyone lived in peace, and all these things were gone.


    It''s just that those people are too restless.


    Xu Qingyou wondered if these people had any regrets. If they knew that one day they would fall into such a situation, would they also regret that they could do so.


    But now it''s meaningless to think about it. She sighed, collected her mind, took out the manuscript paper and continued to work on her design.


    Guo Zhou gave her two more orders, both of which were very simple.


    Maybe it''s because Ning Xuan came back. She sat down these two days and felt very calm. Her inspiration burst out bit by bit. Although it didn''t burst out suddenly as before, it didn''t dry up occasionally as before.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m stable, so my state is getting better and better.


    Xu Qingyou designed the design first, then changed some small details, thinking about the skills Guo Zhou taught her before.


    After waiting for it to be done, she went to Guozhou''s office. Ah Mei was also in Guozhou''s office. Xu Qingyou paused after entering, "is it convenient to come in?


    I''ll send the design. "


    Ah Mui quickly stood up, "you talk, I''m fine."


    She greeted Xu Qingyou, then turned and left.


    Xu Qingyou used to put the design draft on Guozhou''s desk. Without waiting to say anything else, Guozhou asked her to sit down. "Ah Mei came and told me she wanted to have a dinner. Call all the designers and the leadership up and get together."


    Xu Qingyou said, "did she organize this kind of thing before?"


    Guo Zhou used his nose and said, "it was organized once before. It was like a small dinner of the company. All the leaders attended it, and then some related households came. The last one was OK. Everyone was happy. President Jiang praised her for this. No, she wanted to do it again immediately."


    Xu Qingyou had no idea what the company has the final say in holding the game.


    Guo Zhou finished reading Xu Qingyou''s design draft and didn''t give comments immediately after putting it down.


    She pinched her eyebrow bone and looked a little tired. "I don''t know what others think. To be honest, I don''t want to participate. It''s meaningless. On the surface, it''s happy. In fact, everyone is still intriguing in private. She said she wants to adjust internal relations. I''m not very interested. I told her that these relations can not be improved by a small party or two."


    If Guo can make complaints about these words with Xu Qingyou, she must be more than a colleague. These are not related to work. It''s more like a Tucao in private between friends.


    To be honest, Xu Qingyou doesn''t like to coordinate the emotional relationship of her colleagues at work. Maybe it has something to do with her previous experience in the entertainment industry. She doesn''t believe that two competitive people at work will fully communicate with each other and become special good friends.


    We are all adults. It is most important to deal with things at work.


    What feelings are not feelings? These are really nonsense.


    So she nodded, "that''s the truth."


    Guo Zhou then leaned back in his chair, "put the design draft here first. I have time to have a look. I''m really not in the mood today."


    When Guo Zhou was not in the mood, Xu Qingyou felt that it should not be Ah Mei''s proposal, which affected her mood.


    If it had been put before, she might not have asked, but Guo Zhou talked to her just now, and now she said, "what''s the matter?


    Are you in trouble at work? "


    Guo Zhou shook his head, "not at work, but some bad things in life."


    Xu Qingyou picked an eyebrow and didn''t speak. Guo Zhou waited for a few seconds and suddenly said, "do you think your life has become better or worse after you and Ning Xuan are together and before you two are together?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know why Guo Zhou asked, but if she wanted to answer, Xu Qingyou thought about it and said, "it should be better."


    After she was with Ning Xuan, she really faced a lot of things that were particularly upset and troublesome, but she also gained a lot.


    In contrast, she felt that she had gained a lot of more positive spiritual things in her life by removing these material things.


    Xu Qingyou smiled in a low voice, and then said, "although some bad things have happened, I think I pay more attention to the growth of two people together. After being with him, he makes me more optimistic about life. That''s good."


    It is undeniable that some feelings will bring down a person. If a person becomes more negative and pessimistic after falling into a relationship, he should let go even if he is reluctant to give up.


    Xu Qingyou thinks she is not. Her whole love life and marriage life are positive and optimistic.


    Guo Zhou asked this question almost, that is to say, she was disturbed by such a question.


    So Xu Qingyou whispered, "what''s the matter?


    Have you met something that you can''t solve emotionally? "


    Guo Zhou sighed and remained silent for a while before saying, "didn''t I tell you I didn''t have a boyfriend, but recently I met a man who had a good attitude towards me. He said something to me last night. To be honest, I hesitated. I don''t know whether I should agree or not."


    She was a little exhausted by her last relationship. At that time, she really wanted to be alone in her life. She didn''t straighten out those useless things.


    One more person in life will really cause too much trouble.


    Especially when she finally sets up a family, there will be more and more things. She feels she doesn''t have the heart to take care of the family.


    But now a man appeared. He said he could try to cooperate with all the emotions of Guo Zhou and her footsteps.


    He said he wanted to have a try with Guo Zhou. Both of them tried to be each other''s harbor.


    This suddenly made her a little confused, and the things she had made up her mind before seemed to be shaking.


    It''s very irritable. Guo Zhou is clearly not a muddleheaded person, but now he is hesitant and hesitant. He has become his most annoying appearance.

 Chapter 1246

    Chapter 1246 I can''t figure it out


    Guo Zhou can tell himself this. Xu Qingyou is both surprised and happy, which proves that Guo Zhou treats her as his own person.


    Xu Qingyou has no way to give Guo Zhou a clear opinion. She can only say, "you are so hesitant now. You should want to give her a chance. Then I think you should try. You will regret some things if you don''t try. If you try, just do it. If you can''t do it."


    Guo Zhou was a little irritable. After a long delay, he said, "let''s talk about it. Let''s see. I''m calm first. Now I''m very upset."


    Heart disorder is a good thing. Heart disorder proves that she still has a common heart.


    After talking so much with Guo Zhou, Xu Qingyou returned to the office and handled almost everything in her hand. She took out the phone and sent a message to song Qingyu.


    Tell her in advance that we will have dinner at home tomorrow night.


    Song Qingyu replied very quickly. This time he only replied one word: OK.


    Xu Qingyou buckled his mobile phone on the table and breathed a sigh of relief.


    When he got off work at noon, Ning Xuan naturally came to pick her up again, but he hid in the car as last time.


    He has shown his face here. It''s really unnecessary to attract bees and butterflies every time. It''s almost enough to let others know that Xu Qingyou''s famous flowers have a owner.


    Xu Qingyou ran and jumped in the past, opened the door and got on the bus, "you''re also wearing sunglasses. You''re so afraid of being recognized by others."


    Ning Xuan thought of the topic he had talked to Xu Qingyou before. Would he be embarrassed if no one recognized him here.


    He thought again now that he might as well not be recognized, at least he didn''t have to hide.


    Ning Xuan drove, "go to dinner. These little girls in your company are really too enthusiastic."


    Ning Xuan has met many enthusiastic fans, but he feels that even though these little girls in their company are not enthusiastic at ordinary times, seeing him is still enthusiastic, which makes him overwhelmed.


    Ning Xuan drove out for a while, then suddenly opened his mouth, "by the way, Nanyue also sent me a message this morning."


    Xu Qingyou was surprised and looked at her with an eyebrow. "What''s the matter?


    What did you say? "


    Ning Xuan smiled, his tone was neither salty nor light, "he didn''t say anything useful, just say congratulations to me, and then say something like happiness."


    Ning Xuan was a little allergic to these special words for youth pain literature. He didn''t reply to Nanyue and deleted Nanyue''s information.


    To be honest, for a moment, he wanted to black the man.


    Originally, he thought Nanyue was a very smart and decisive strong woman. Now he found that she was so careless and sloppy.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and sighed, "in fact, I think all her actions can be understood."


    Women tend to be more emotional, especially this relationship is a little more paid by Nanyue, and in the end it becomes love.


    So this relationship has a filter in her heart, that is, she may feel infinitely beautiful every time she recalls it in the future.


    This is very bad. Ning Xuan didn''t respond from beginning to end, but she couldn''t come out.


    Ning Xuan couldn''t understand it. He didn''t like other people. He also liked consideration. He was also miserable at that time.


    But later, when he met Chi, he didn''t say all kinds of things about whetting haw, sending messages to the girl, saying that we must be happy in the future, and I will always remember you and so on.


    When you think about it, these words make people go up.


    The car drove to a hotel. The two entered the hotel and quickly found a private room.


    The waiter recognized Ning Xuan at a glance. Happily, he took a pen and paper out of his pocket and asked Ning Xuan to help sign.


    However, no matter how happy the waiter was, she still had her professional quality. She didn''t particularly shout. When she left the private room, she specially closed the private room door.


    Ning Xuan waited and said to Xu Qingyou, "I called Xu Zhizhi. When your training and competition are over, let''s take a leave and go back."


    Xu Qingyou: Well, it seems that there will be a small holiday here. Guo Zhou told her before.


    She said, "OK, I''ll take care of things on my side."


    Before they could wait for the meal, Ning Xuan''s mobile phone rang first. He looked at it and said directly, "it''s Ning Xiang."


    Xu Qingyu nodded, "take it. It''s estimated that she''s really desperate over there."


    But if Ning Xiang has another way out, he should not come to find Ning Xuan.


    Among those people in the Ning family, the one who hates them most should be Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan answered the phone directly. Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked outside. He didn''t want to listen to their conversation.


    Those bad things should have passed long ago, but they have been grinding haw until now.


    Ningxiang didn''t talk to ningxuan too much. Naturally, she wanted ningxuan to help, but ningxuan also refused completely.


    Ning Xiang still has reason. Maybe she didn''t put too much expectation on Ning Xuan herself.


    So Ning Xuan refused and she accepted.


    The phone hung up in less than a minute, and Xu Qingyou turned his eyes back. "Didn''t you ask her how things were over there in ningxiao?"


    Ning Xuan had called Zhang Xuzhi before. Zhang Xuzhi had taken the initiative to tell him, "there is no big problem in the hospital. The doctor said that the recovery over there is also very fast. After all, he is young and has a good foundation."


    Xu Qingyou tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut


    Ning Xuan couldn''t understand it. Unless he died, he couldn''t escape this kind of illegal crime.


    Maybe Ning Xiao was well protected by Zhuang Liya for so many years. He didn''t deal with anything alone or face anything.


    So now, suddenly facing such a big thing, he must be flustered. His first reaction is to escape.


    This topic will stop here. The topic is not very good, especially affecting the atmosphere.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and took out her mobile phone and turned it over. Her chat records with the those who cared for Liang ningru were all photos.


    She rowed it to Ning Xuan. "Look, they sent so much this morning."


    Ning Xuan took out her cell phone and turned it over. "Look at us, this is the same."


    Xu Qingyou then said, "but to be honest, children are really cute."


    Ning Xuan naturally agreed with this, but his topic suddenly turned off, "I think our children are no worse than theirs, and ours may look better."


    Xu Qingyou smiled. She was not so confident.


    The main reason is that Chi Yu looks good and Gu Nian looks good. Their children are no different.


    Ning Xuan looks really good, but she is inferior. She is not so sure of her appearance. She is also afraid that children will inherit more of her genes and finally pull her crotch.


    After the two talked, the atmosphere slowly improved. After a while, the waiter came in with the food.

 Chapter 1247

    Chapter 1247 don''t care


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou sent her back to the company after dinner, and then they also went to the company.


    His contract has expired. He also wants to go to the company and say goodbye to sister CAI.


    When he went, sister CAI was already waiting for him. Then she took him to the conference room, where there were other company leaders.


    It''s not common at ordinary times, but everyone arrives at this time.


    Those people saw Ning Xuan''s expression, some smiled, and some stretched their faces.


    Everyone''s reaction was naturally different when the show ended. Ning Xuan''s attitude was very good. He greeted them one by one, and then sat down.


    Sister Cai didn''t advise him at this time, but asked him about his next plan.


    Ning Xuan told the truth that he had no plan. Now he just wanted to rest.


    It may be said that Ning Xuan had no intention of signing a contract with other companies, so the expressions of those leaders eased.


    One of the bosses sighed, "you have the right flow now. Stop at this time. If you want to pick it up later, you may not be able to pick it up."


    Ning Xuan nodded. "It''s really such a truth, but I''m too tired. I still want to obey my heart and stop first."


    He may not have that confidence before, but now he has so many inheritance, so choosing the big and the small does not have a great impact on him.


    He may not make so much money in the future, but his life is still guaranteed.


    Then we chatted casually in the conference room, and those people talked about the current market trend.


    Although it is said that he did not obviously persuade Ning Xuan to continue the appointment, but such an analysis also wants to make Ning Xuan feel some oppression.


    Ning Xuan was distracted when they analyzed the market. He really couldn''t listen to these words.


    He feels like those who can''t wait to resign in the workplace. Once his mind is activated, he can''t decide.


    After talking for a long time, those people saw that Ning Xuan had no reaction, and finally they had to stop.


    Then they said something about the official script of wishing ningxuan a bright future.


    Ning Xuan and sister Cai simply said two words. Today''s meeting is over.


    Those leaders got up and left first. Ning Xuan and sister Cai left last.


    Sister Cai still felt quite a pity. Looking at Ning Xuan, "really don''t you want to sign up with someone else''s company? If you do, tell the truth, I hope you''re all right."


    Ning Xuan smiled, "I don''t believe you. What I said to you is the truth, really not."


    However, many brokerage companies have called him. They don''t know where those people came from. They know that his contract is about to expire, so they want to contact him.


    Ning Xuan refused. He really wanted to stop and precipitate himself.


    Finally, sister Cai sent Ning Xuan to the door of the company. Ning Xuan paid homage to her, turned directly into the car, never looked at her again and drove away.


    If he wants to go, he will go very simply and decisively.


    Xu Qingyou on the other side was busy all afternoon. When she was about to get off work, she took out her mobile phone and sent a message to sun Ning, asking her when and where to eat.


    Sun Ning has booked the restaurant and sent the address to Xu Qingyou, who then sent another message to Ning Xuan.


    She sat in the office waiting for the time to get off work, and then went downstairs to get on Ning Xuan''s car.


    On the way, Ning Xuan told her about going to the company today. Xu Qingyou just listened and didn''t ask a question.


    She really doesn''t care about the company at all.


    Ning Xuan smiled when he finished. When he saw Xu Qingyou, he felt almost like himself. He wanted to escape from the entertainment circle as soon as possible.


    So they are a perfect match. Many people want to go in, but they just want to come out.


    It''s really not easy to find a person who shares his heart. He was lucky and met him.


    The car stopped at the door of the hotel. Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan went down. Ning Xuan stretched out his hand and pulled Xu Qingyou''s hand over. They led him.


    Xu Qingyou''s conditioned reflex quickly turned her head and looked around, but then she also reacted, and there was nothing to hide.


    She and Ning Xuan are now legal. Even if the outside world doesn''t know about the marriage, they have officially announced that they are also lovers. How can they hold hands.


    Before, the media took pictures of two people kissing, which was also accepted.


    So Xu Qingyou pinched Ning Xuan''s hand and smiled at him. The two entered the door.


    In the private room over there, sun Ning and Guo Zhao had been waiting. Seeing them come in, sun Ning smiled, "come and sit down quickly. We only ordered a few dishes. See what else you want to eat and add a few more."


    After sitting down, Ning Xuan touched the menu, looked at it, and then leaned over to Xu Qingyou, "see what you want to eat?"


    Sun Ning sat opposite Xu Qingyou and stared at her and Ning Xuan. The smile on his face never decreased.


    After ordering two dishes, Xu Qingyou looked up at Sun Ning, and then asked with some expression.


    Sun Ning smiled, "I just think you two have a good relationship. I envy you very much."


    Ning Xuan said, "what do you envy? You''re not living very well now."


    Sun Ning turned to look at Guo Zhao, and then his expression was sweet. "It''s very good. I also think I''m very satisfied now."


    Guo Zhao hooked the corner of his mouth and didn''t have many expressions on his face.


    In fact, he is not quite consistent with the image on the previous screen. He is also very indifferent, but he is a very sunny person on the screen.


    So, fake, it''s all fake.


    When the waiter left after ordering, sun Ning told Xu Qingyou something about her shooting with Ning Xuan.


    She said that at that time, her relationship was photographed, and the external voices affected her very much.


    She thought of Xu Qingyou, because Xu Qingyou first faced more doubts than she faced.


    Then she asked Xu Qingyou how he survived.


    Xu Qingyou''s expression was very calm. "Just don''t go and see them. Don''t take them seriously."


    Guo Zhao then opened his mouth, "you see, that''s what I said. Why do you care so much about the voice of the outside world and don''t see anything."


    Sun Ning sighed a long sigh, "but I can''t do it. I especially admire you people. You can really abandon all the voices of the outside world, but I can''t. I feel very uncomfortable when I hear something."


    She finally added, "my agent always says I''m angry for myself. I know it shouldn''t be, but I can''t help it. Maybe that''s my temperament."


    Xu Qingyou can only nod. "Everyone''s character is different, and the focus is different. Moreover, you want to survive in the entertainment circle, and you care more about the sound in some entertainment circles."


    She raised her eyebrows, and the expression on her face didn''t matter. "I''m different. I can''t eat this bowl of rice in the entertainment industry. I know myself clearly and don''t want to think about the things there at all, so I don''t care how the people there comment on me."

 Chapter 1248

    Chapter 1248 feelings need empathy


    The atmosphere of this meal with sun Ning and Guo Zhao was not particularly high.


    Although sun Ning is very talkative, Guo Zhao is true. He doesn''t say much. He didn''t say a word.


    Even facing Ning Xuan, he was silent.


    Sometimes sun Ning handed him the topic, and Guo Zhao just um Oh, there was no other response.


    Xu Qingyou took a breath secretly. Although they all said that men and women should complement each other, is sun Ning and Guo Zhao complementary? It''s a bit extreme.


    She really doubted whether the two had so many common topics in private.


    At the dinner table, Guo Zhao didn''t just talk much to him and Ning Xuan, and didn''t talk much to sun Ning. He seemed to be immersed in his own world.


    Guo Zhao doesn''t look like a particularly shy and unspeakable person.


    In Xu Qingyou''s opinion, he is indifferent.


    The meal was soon finished. Guo Zhao got up to settle the account. Xu Qingyou took the opportunity to ask sun Ning, "is it the same with you two in private?"


    Sun Ning didn''t understand what she meant. He said, "yes, it''s the same in private. What''s the matter?"


    Without waiting for Xu Qingyou to answer, she seemed to understand immediately, and then laughed twice, "do you think he is very serious?"


    She smashed her mouth. "I thought so at first, but later I felt that such a person was very down-to-earth. I still liked his serious appearance."


    Xu Qingyou thinks Guo Zhao is serious, but she doesn''t think it''s just serious.


    His mood is too introverted and doesn''t let go at all. There must be some pressure to live with such a person.


    Ning Xuan is also serious and indifferent to others, but she is different from her.


    There should be empathy between lovers, but she didn''t see it in Guo Zhao.


    But Xu Qingyou can''t say this directly. Every couple has different ways to get along with each other. Maybe they are suitable for this mode.


    Xu Qingyou could only nod and smile without saying anything else.


    Waiting for Guo Zhao to come back, they got up and went out of the private room.


    Then the four said goodbye at the door of the hotel. Xu Qingyou followed Ning Xuan into the car. Guo Zhao and sun Ning got into their car over there.


    Before waiting for the car to drive out, Xu Qingyou said, "I thought you and Guo Zhao could have something in common. As a result, you two didn''t say a few words for a long time."


    I''d rather smile, "I threw him a topic. He didn''t answer. I knew I had nothing to say to him."


    Then he hesitated, "but I don''t think he and sun Ning talked much."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "yes, I also feel strange."


    Ning Xuan drove the car out, "but I think sun Ning seems very happy. The parties feel good about this kind of thing, so there''s no problem."


    They drove home without saying anything else.


    Ning Xuan called Zhang Xuzhi when he got home. He didn''t know what to say.


    Xu Qingyou passed by when he went to wash. He vaguely heard something about investment.


    She knows that there are many ways in Zhang Xuzhi''s side. The four sisters of the Zhang family are not ordinary people. They can make money like gold eaters.


    Ning Xuan must be discussing the investment channel with Zhang Xuzhi.


    Also, he won''t mix in the entertainment industry in the future. He can''t stay at home alone. Naturally, he still has to find other ways to make money.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t think so much and went to wash directly.


    Waiting for her to come out, Ning Xuan''s phone was just finished.


    He stood at the window and smoked. Xu Qingyou was stunned. He wiped his hair and walked over, "what''s the matter?


    What did you call just now?


    Isn''t that good? "


    Ning Xuan turned his head and looked at him, "what? Nothing bad?"


    Xu Qingyou stared at Ning Xuan''s eyebrows and eyes. The expression on his face was really flat. He couldn''t see anything wrong.


    Ning Xuan should also see Xu Qingyou''s worry. He immediately said, "there''s no problem with xuxuzhi. He later told me that Zhuang Liya has actually made a will in advance."


    No one knows why Zhuang Liya made a will so young. Anyway, all the property under her name was distributed in the will and almost all of it was given to Ning Xiao.


    Ning Xuan thought of this and felt very ironic, "I heard that Ning Xiang didn''t get anything, and almost all of it was left to Ning Xiao."


    As a result, Ning Xiao killed her for money.


    This mother is really pathetic, pathetic and hateful.


    Everything can only be said that she did it herself.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know what to say. Zhuang Liya''s life is really like a joke.


    In the first half of her life, she threw all her hopes on Ning bang. As a result, something went wrong at the door. She didn''t get anything at all. Finally, she died in the hands of her son.


    Then all her inheritance was left to the son.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know much about the law, and he doesn''t know whether all the money will be given to Ning Xiao under such circumstances.


    If you really give it, it would be very funny.


    And Ningxiang is really pathetic.


    The two didn''t say much about the topic, and then went back to bed.


    Xu Qingyou reminded Ning Xuan about inviting song Qingyu to dinner tomorrow. Although she was more relieved of Ning Xuan, she still wanted to tell him, "tomorrow is to come to our house. Don''t say something too bad."


    Ning Xuan had closed his eyes and said, "don''t worry, I know what to do."


    He and song Qingyu have now seen the outcome. Song Qingyu is nothing more than adding blocking to himself when he is free, but it''s really not that Ning Xuan pulls down his face and deliberately finds fault with him.


    It will appear that he has no pattern.


    Xu Qingyou only told her that some words were too much, and she was afraid that Ning Xuan would misunderstand.


    The last two people said nothing else and closed their eyes and went to sleep.


    This sleep lasted until the next morning. Ning Xuan got up first. He put down his voice to wash, and then went out to the kitchen.


    Xu Qingyou woke up after a while. She didn''t see Ning Xuan in the room and didn''t take it seriously. She went to wash her face and brush her teeth. As soon as she got out of the door, she saw that Ning Xuan had finished breakfast.


    He doesn''t know those complicated things very well, so he cooked noodles or noodles in clear soup.


    But even so, Xu Qingyou was already very happy. She used to kiss Ning Xuan on her face, "love breakfast?"


    Ning Xuan buttoned the back of her head and deepened the kiss, "if you understand so, you can."


    Then the two sat down. Xu Qingyou took out his mobile phone and put it aside. "Rest tomorrow. Do you have anything you want to go? We can go out and play."


    It''s so rare that two people can have two days of leisure on Saturday and Sunday.

 Chapter 1249

    Chapter 1249 conceit


    Ning Xuan didn''t particularly want to go, but in two days, he and Xu Qingyou could really make a good plan.


    So Ning Xuan said, "when we discuss this evening, we can play much better in two days."


    "Yes."


    Xu Qingyou said with a smile, "just think about it."


    In fact, at this time, she was a little relieved. She and Ning Xuan have no children yet. They are really sharp hands and feet. They want to go wherever they want.


    After waiting, if the two have children, it may not be so convenient to go out, and it is unlikely to go out to play.


    So everything has two sides. At this time, we can see the benefits.


    Breakfast was fast, and then Ning Xuan drove Xu Qingyou to work.


    The car stopped at the door of the company, and Yuan Chu''s car also drove over.


    As soon as Xu Qingyou waved to Ning Xuan, Yuan Chu got out of the car. They were not far away. Xu Qingyou gave Ning Xuan a look, and Ning Xuan drove away directly.


    Yuan Chu just walked to the side and made two noises.


    Waiting for Ning Xuan''s car to drive away, Yuan Chu sighed, "Oh, your family Ning Xuan walked too fast, and wanted to ask if you had time to eat together at noon."


    Xu Qingyou said, only to see her, "it shouldn''t be at noon. There seems to be something wrong with his company."


    Yuan Chu could only shake his head, "too busy, your boyfriend is really too busy."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak. He turned and walked towards the company. Yuan Chu hurried up from behind.


    As Xu Qingyou thought, she still couldn''t forget to invite you to dinner. She caught up with Xu Qingyou and said, "just as Mr. Song doesn''t have much time recently, let''s delay. Let me ask when Mr. Song has time, and then call you. How about having dinner together?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t look at her either. He strode towards the elevator, and then his voice was vague, "OK, let''s talk."


    Yuan Chu only thought Xu Qingyou had promised her. She was a little happy. She followed her into the elevator and waited for the elevator door to close. She thought of another thing, "by the way, did Miss Guo tell you about the small competition held in the company in two days?"


    She didn''t need Xu Qingyou to answer. After asking this question, she immediately said, "I just selected the candidate for the competition. To be honest, I saw the suit you made before and thought you were very capable. If you were in my hand, I would send you to the competition at this time."


    Xu Qingyou hooked up the corner of his mouth, just smiled and said nothing else.


    Yuan Chu then sighed, "but teacher Guo seems to have a lot of capable people. You can really learn a lot with her."


    As soon as the elevator door opened, Xu Qingyou nodded to Yuan Chu, "Miss yuan left first. Bye."


    Yuan Chu gave a cry. Before he could say the next word, Xu Qingyou had already raised his feet and left.


    She went straight back to her office. The people in the office had almost arrived. Everyone was busy.


    Xu Qingyou returned to his seat, put down his bag first, and then tidy up his desk.


    She looked at the direction of the office door. After a while, Yuan Chu passed by the door and Xu Qingyou swept her figure.


    Yuan Chu stopped at the door. Xu Qingyou didn''t look at it directly, but noticed that the figure in his sight stopped.


    After three or four seconds, Yuan Chu turned and left.


    Xu Qing took a slow breath and stopped cleaning up the table.


    In fact, she had thought about it before. Otherwise, when she asked song Qingyu to have dinner at home today, she would take Yuan Chu with her.


    Let Yuan Chu see how well she lives with Ning Xuan, and let her pester her mind after she dies.


    But later I felt that this was really selling song Qingyu. Song Qingyu would not be happy.


    So in the end, she can only pinch the idea. Although she hates Yuan Chu pestering her and treating her as an imaginary enemy, she really has no way. In order to save herself trouble, she puts everything on Song Qingyu.


    Last time we had dinner together, song Qingyu was very kind to her at the dinner table. There should be some for Yuan Chu to see.


    She really can''t tear down song Qingyu in the back.


    Yuan Chu returned to her office with a slight frown. She touched her mobile phone and sent song Qingyu a lot of messages last night, but song Qingyu didn''t reply to any of them.


    She originally wanted to ask song Qingyu to have dinner together. Song Qingyu has clearly refused her, so there is no reply.


    He is really more polite than he wants to say to himself.


    Yuan Chu read her message from beginning to end. She really felt humble enough. She has never been like this in her life.


    She has always been coaxed by people around her. Since she was a child, she has everything she wants. There is nothing she can''t ask for. She has been haunting her for so long.


    Yuan Chu put down the phone after a while, but she was not in the mood to deal with the manuscripts on the table.


    It was all sent by those apprentices in her hand. Yuan Chu really looked a little annoyed.


    There are too many problems with these apprentices. The apprentices assigned to her by the company were searched from other teachers.


    Naturally, they are not very qualified.


    But those teachers who have some ability must not let go.


    Yuan Chu was very upset when she thought of this. She entered the company a little late. A group of newly recruited apprentices had been assigned before. When she came, she could only pick up other people''s leftovers.


    She was even more unhappy when she thought of it. She was in no mood to do anything else.


    Finally, she simply leaned back in her chair, and the whole person was in a daze.


    Yuan Chu thinks he is smart and excellent. Everything he wants and wants to do is plain sailing.


    In addition, her uncle has always supported her. Yuan Chu always feels that she can''t do anything, but up to now, she feels that she has almost hit a wall in her work and is unhappy everywhere.


    After waiting for a while, she seemed to think of something. Then she quickly felt out her cell phone and dialed out.


    The phone was answered quickly, and the voice over there was a little old. "Xiaochu, what''s the matter? Why aren''t you busy calling at this time?"


    Yuan Chu''s voice brought some coquettish elements, "uncle, what are you doing?"


    There smiled, "I''m going to a meeting later. You''re not busy. I''m very busy as an old man."


    Yuan Chu hum, "I''m busy too, but I miss you. Call and ask what you''re doing?"


    The voice over there smiled deeper, "miss me. If you miss me, come home for dinner at night. Your brother should come back today. Your big aunt is expected to cook a lot of delicious food. Come here. I''ll let your big aunt cook it for you."


    Yuan Chu smiled, "OK, I''ll go to you for dinner after work in the evening."


    The other side said yes, and then it seemed that they were really busy. Then they said that their meeting was about to begin, so they stopped talking.


    Yuan Chu uh - huh twice, with a particularly clever voice, "well, go and be busy. I''ll be busy here, too. Bye, uncle."


    Then Yuan Chu hung up the phone, the smile on his face slowly closed, and his eyebrows wrinkled gently again.

 Chapter 1250

    Chapter 1250 is a little troublesome


    Xu Qingyou was a little busy this morning. Guo Zhou gave her an order again, and then gave her a piece of information for her to read.


    This order is obviously a little more difficult than the previous one. The customer made a lot of requirements. It took Xu Qingyou nearly half an hour to smooth out these requirements.


    Finally, she began to write, perhaps because she was very serious, so the design draft was a little slow this time.


    Xu Qingyou is not in a hurry. He just wants to finish the manuscript better. Sometimes they send the first draft of their design to the customers. The customers will be particularly satisfied. At this time, they have to rework.


    She would rather spend a little more time on the first time than rework and come back to change it again.


    I don''t know if it will be troublesome the second time. In fact, I feel a little embarrassed.


    Xu Qingyou gathered her mind. She forgot the time to draw the design draft. She didn''t notice when she got off work, and didn''t find that others had left one after another.


    She was still serious here, including the vibration of the mobile phone next to her, but she didn''t find it.


    Until the end, Ning Xuan couldn''t find it. He stood at the door and looked at Xu Qingyou.


    Ning Xuan didn''t see Xu Qingyou working like this. He thought it was very interesting. He stood at the door and didn''t come in.


    Xu Qingyou looked down at the design draft and began to change it bit by bit from small details.


    In the end, she felt that there was still a problem, but perhaps the thinking mode had been stereotyped and could not be changed.


    At this time, you need to completely stop and do something else, and then wait for the energy to pass before reviewing the manuscript.


    So Xu Qingyou took a long breath, put down the pen and pinched the eyebrow bone.


    Ning Xuan came slowly, "big designer, not finished."


    Xu Qingyou was startled by Ning Xuan''s voice. She looked up and said, "how did you come here?"


    Ning Xuan smiled. "Look at the time. I sent you a message and you didn''t return. I thought what happened to you."


    Xu Qingyou touched his mobile phone and looked at it, and then he was a little annoyed. "It''s this time. I forgot. The design draft was not finished. I was all focused on the draft."


    Ning Xuan could understand her, "is the design finished now?


    Can we go out for dinner? "


    Xu Qingyou put the manuscript away, "yes, let''s go."


    Two people went out from the company. At this time, there were few people in the company. There was a lot of time delay. Then they didn''t go to a far place to eat, so they found a hotel near the company.


    At this time, the hotel was a little full, and the private rooms were gone. Xu Qingyou hesitated for a moment, and then heard Ning Xuan say, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s eat in the hall. I have no problem."


    He said it was no problem, but Xu Qingyou was still very worried. If it was recognized, it would be a bad meal.


    Ning Xuan held her hand, similar to comforting her, "should it be all right? Everyone is busy cooking. Who is in the mood to see others."


    Moreover, he can''t refuse to eat because of this meal. His life always goes on normally, and he must get used to it.


    Xu Qingyou was also a little hungry, so he nodded his head and sat down in the hall.


    Ning Xuan was originally wearing sunglasses and a mask. He didn''t take it off at this time. Xu Qingyou ordered when ordering.


    The waiter thought something was wrong and looked at Ning Xuan several times, but it was estimated that he couldn''t tell something, so there was no special reaction in the end.


    Ning Xuan turned his head and looked at the lobby of the hotel. There were not many people sitting in the lobby. There might be more men.


    So he is a little relieved that most of his fans are heterosexual. Even if these men recognize him, they may not be so enthusiastic.


    After waiting for a while, Ning Xuan took off his glasses and mask. They didn''t stand out in the corner.


    Then Ning Xuan asked Xu Qingyou about his work. Today, he saw Xu Qingyou''s serious work for the first time. He didn''t know why, but his heart was soft.


    If the girl had not been his assistant before, she would have been chased away by others if she had found a serious job.


    She''s really charming at work.


    When it comes to work and study, Xu Qingyou talks a little more. She talked about today''s design draft, and then said that Guo Zhou will give them private make-up lessons next week. At that time, she doesn''t know how much to learn.


    Everything she said represents a vision, just as Tianning''s mother said when she planned her life in the future.


    Both of them wanted to shine in their eyes, which was full of hope for the future.


    Ning Xuan looked at Xu Qingyou, and the corners of his mouth turned up a little. He really delayed the girl before, otherwise she would have been shining in her favorite field.


    Ning Xuan nodded, "I''m waiting for you to become a famous designer, and then you design all our clothes, and I''ll be a model for you."


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "OK, OK, there will be children in the future, and I am also responsible for designing children''s clothes."


    To be honest, she hasn''t designed children''s clothes, but compared with those clothes for adults, children''s clothes are simpler.


    Now when she thought about it, she was ready to move. She especially wanted to design a family of three.


    Ning Xuan then said, "or you can design two sets of clothes in private and let my mother make a board for you."


    Xu Qingyou paused after listening to his expression, and then said, "yes, I was still thinking that I always wear clothes that I can''t design. I must have a model to help me wear different styles. I was still considering that I couldn''t find the right person. My aunt has more opportunities to show her face recently, just let her wear them."


    Although Ning Mu said that she had signed a contract with the company, because the coffee level was not too high, the organizers did not provide clothes for many activities, so they had to prepare their own clothes.


    Before, Ning''s mother mentioned to Xu Qingyou that she didn''t know what kind of clothes to wear.


    She couldn''t buy everything by herself, but she couldn''t borrow the clothes on the table. She was a little depressed when she thought about it.


    Xu Qingyou reacted at this time, and he had a lot of room to play.


    She was very happy. Before she could say anything else, the waiter came and put down the dishes. Then he stared at Ning Xuan and pressed his voice, "are you Ning Xuan?"


    Ning Xuan quickly raised his hand and hissed on his lips. Although he didn''t answer directly, the waiter already knew the answer.


    Her eyes stared. Even if her voice was pressed, she could hear the excitement inside. "It''s really you. Ouch, I just looked like you. I didn''t dare to recognize it. Can you sign for me, and then we take a photo."


    If we take a group photo, the range of action is too large. Ning Xuan is also afraid of being seen by others, so he said, "signature is OK. If we take a group photo, can we wait until we finish our meal? I''m afraid others will see it and affect our meal."


    The waiter quickly nodded, "OK, OK, you eat first. If you sign, wait until you finish your meal."


    Ning Xuan nodded at her and said thank you.


    The waiter covered his mouth and left excitedly.


    Xu Qingyou leaned back in her chair and felt helpless. In fact, she didn''t like the feeling of being recognized everywhere.


    I feel like I have to do everything secretly. I have to look ahead and backward even when I eat. It''s a little troublesome.

 Chapter 1251

    Chapter 1251 comfort


    Ning Xuan was recognized again in the middle of the meal. This time, he recognized a little brother.


    The other party didn''t have professional ethics like the waiter. He shouted directly, "you''re Ning Xuan, you must be."


    When he called, other people in the restaurant naturally heard it. Some people may not be interested in Ning Xuan, so they didn''t come, but more than half of the people gathered around.


    Xu Qingyou was so frightened that he quickly stood up and dodged. Those people cheered and crowded her original position to the side.


    Xu Qingyou was still holding chopsticks in her hand. When she saw those people gathered around Ning Xuan to take a photo with him, she looked down at her chopsticks and showed an extremely helpless expression.


    I''d better go home to eat in the future. It''s really unbearable. She doesn''t know if she can eat the next meal.


    She put her chopsticks aside, then leaned against them and waited.


    Ning Xuan was also a little unhappy. Before he finished his meal, all these people gathered around him.


    It''s just that his unhappiness can''t be too obvious. These people who surround to pursue stars are not so old, and it must be unreasonable.


    Sometimes when they talk too much, they may be unhappy.


    His play is about to be released and is being publicized. Even if he is unhappy, he still has to smile and always think about it for the play side.


    The waiter came after a while. She ran to Xu Qingyou. The waiter was very considerate. He said that there was a private room and asked Xu Qingyou if he wanted to go in.


    Xu Qingyou looked at the posture of Ning Xuan. It was estimated that he couldn''t stop for a while, so he nodded, "then go to the private room first."


    Xu Qingyou went to the private room. The waiter moved all the dishes on their table, and then said, "because it''s in the hall, we can''t help. You wait here first. I''ll go and see if I can bring Mr. Ning."


    Xu Qingyou nodded and said thank you.


    Waiting for the waiter to leave, she leaned back in her chair with her arms and waited.


    After a long time, Ning Xuancai was brought here by the waiter.


    When he entered the private room, his face pulled down. The waiter helped close the private room door. Ning Xuan came and sat opposite Xu Qingyou. He first looked at the rice and vegetables on the table, "I can''t eat anymore."


    After such a scene, Xu Qingyou has lost his appetite.


    But she still has work to do in the afternoon. If she doesn''t eat enough at noon, she will be hungry in the afternoon and have no inspiration.


    So Xu Qingyou can only pick up chopsticks, "eat. You can''t waste food. You spend money on it."


    Ning Xuan only picked up the water cup next to him, sipped the water and watched Xu Qingyou eat.


    Xu Qingyou then asked, "those outside have been sent away?"


    Ning Xuan shook his head. "No, there are still some waiting in the hall. It''s estimated that we''ll have to go through the back door later."


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t help laughing. "We really go through the back door everywhere."


    She goes through the back door at work. Now she has to go through the back door to eat with Ning Xuan. She doesn''t know what to say every day.


    Ning Xuan didn''t eat until the end. Xu Qingyou was half full. Then they rang the bell and called the waiter in. After paying the bill, they asked the waiter to take them out of the back door.


    There are not many people at the back door. They hold hands and walk slowly.


    Xu Qingyou said, "it''s estimated that it will be different in another city. We''ll go to a place where not so many people know you in the future."


    Ning Xuan didn''t answer Xu Qingyou''s words, but said something else, "I''m in touch with Xu Zhizhi these two days. Their third sister wants to set up a film and television company by herself. I''m wondering whether to go to her."


    Xu Qingyou was surprised. "Do you still want to sign a contract to be a star?"


    Ning Xuan waved his hand, "no, no, no, don''t go this way. I can''t be a star. I want to make my own songs and don''t do multi-faceted development. All kinds of artists who participate in variety activities just want to make their own music quietly, and I will turn most of my work behind the scenes."


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t quite understand this, but she knows that Ning Xuan likes music very much. If she really asks him to give up and choose another job, it is estimated that Ning Xuan doesn''t know what to choose.


    So she said, "you choose what you like and do what you like."


    Life is so long. Don''t wrong yourself. You are always imprisoned in the world you don''t like very much.


    She and Ning Xuan don''t lack too many other things. They don''t need Ning Xuan to wrong themselves.


    Ning Xuan hasn''t decided yet. "Now I just talked to Xu Zhi. If we have time, we''ll go back and sit down with the third sister. She''s still planning. I don''t think so."


    Xu Qingyou said, "well, listen to you. What you say and do.


    They live a leisurely and comfortable life without so much pressure, so their whole life seems very comfortable. In fact, they can choose whatever they want.


    The two walked all the way back to the door of Xu Qingyou''s company. Ning Xuan didn''t go in. At the door, he kissed Xu Qingyou''s face. "Come and pick you up in the evening. I''ll see you after work."


    Xu Qingyou, uh huh twice, with a particularly obvious smile on his face, "we''re going to buy vegetables in the supermarket in the evening. At that time, we''ll turn around and go shopping in the supermarket."


    Song Qingyu is coming home today. There is not much inventory in the refrigerator at home. He really should go to the supermarket.


    Ning Xuan finally rubbed her hair. "OK, I see. Go and be busy."


    Xu Qingyou waved with Ning Xuan before entering the company.


    She went back to the office and took out the previous design draft. She changed it a little where she could change it. She made sure she couldn''t find anything wrong again. Then she sent the design draft to Guo Zhou.


    Back in her seat, she was a little restless. She took out the paper and pen again and wanted to design a suit according to Ning''s mother''s appearance.


    Ning Mu should dress modestly at her age. She is actually very gentle, and her clothing style should be atmospheric and mature.


    Xu Qingyou sat here thinking for a while, and then began to write in combination with Ning Mu''s previous dressing style.


    In fact, she and Ning Xuan didn''t say anything particularly inspiring at noon, but now she has a lot of motivation and inspiration.


    In the whole process of design, the image of Ning Mu appeared in her mind.


    It is estimated that there is also a specific model image, so she designed it quickly. She soon designed a pantsuit, which looks atmospheric, gentle and capable.


    Xu Qingyou is painting like this. Guo Zhou is coming over there.


    There was no one else in the office. Guo Zhou directly ran to Xu Qingyou. She first stood by the table and looked, and then smiled, "this design is pretty good."


    Xu Qingyou looked up at Guo Zhou, then smiled, "is it OK?"


    Guo Zhou nodded, but then said, "try to be simple at the neckline."


    Xu Qingyou said, "I always pay special attention to the neckline, which will be cumbersome many times."


    Guo Zhou then reminded, "after you design clothes, look at the neckline and try to be simple."


    Xu Qingyou nodded seriously, "OK, I know."

 Chapter 1252

    Chapter 1252 feelings are two people''s


    Guo Zhou came to find Xu Qingyou. There must be something. Xu Qingyou can see it.


    She put down the design and followed Guo Zhou to her office.


    Sitting down in the office, Guo Zhou took a sigh of relief. "I don''t have anyone to say, so I want to talk to you."


    After such a long time of contact, Xu Qingyou almost knows Guo Zhou. She has no friends in her life and no chatty partners at work.


    Xu Qingyou said, "what''s the matter?


    What happened? "


    Guo Zhou was a little embarrassed to say, "that''s what I told you before."


    Xu Qingyou understood that a man wanted to be with Guo Zhou. Guo Zhou hesitated here and didn''t know how to make a decision.


    She tilted her mouth. "Did he tell you anything again?"


    Guo Zhou''s expression was a little uncomfortable, but he still opened his mouth. "Last time he finished with me, I said to let me think calmly. Later, he called me and I didn''t answer. Then he sent me a message last night and wanted to invite me to dinner. He said there was something in his heart. The two people explained it face to face."


    It''s just that Guo Zhou doesn''t know what he has in mind.


    Even at this age, she hasn''t had a man around her for too long, and she doesn''t know how to deal with such a relationship.


    When the other party called her, she was very flustered and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Xu Qingyou asked the identity of the man.


    Guo Zhou sighed, "he is the boss of the company. I participated in the program before. She was the person sent by the organizer to connect. That was the contact that time. In fact, I don''t know him very well."


    Xu Qingyou then asked about the other party''s conditions. She certainly didn''t ask about economic conditions.


    The boss of a company''s economy is certainly not bad. She asked about other aspects.


    Guo Zhou also understood Xu Qingyou''s meaning. Then she said, "he divorced and had no children. His ex-wife seems to have gone abroad. I''m calm, at least when I contacted him at work."


    In ordinary life, Guo Zhou is not sure what kind of person the other party is, but only from the contact at work, the other party is quite polite, very calm and gentle.


    Guo Zhou has been in contact with the top management of many companies, both good and bad. She only classifies those people into these two categories, and the man is even in the good category.


    Xu Qingyu nodded. "In fact, I''m not good at giving you advice on emotional matters, but I still want to say that some people are actually very difficult to meet. If you have a good impression of him, try it. You two don''t say you want to get married now. At least contact first."


    Guo Zhou closed his eyes. "You don''t know me. I''m really not good at dealing with male female relations. I''m really afraid of problems in the future."


    She can be independent at work, but she''s really bad in life.


    She likes to avoid problems. When her last boyfriend broke up, she listed many of her problems.


    Although there are emotional factors of the other party, most of Guo Zhou still recognize what the other party said.


    She still remembers that her ex boyfriend finally said to her, "don''t fall in love with a woman like you, don''t harm others, just work with her all your life."


    Guo Zhou also thinks so. She is only suitable for work, not for dealing with trivial things in life, and she can''t understand.


    Many things are not complicated, and may become more and more troublesome through her hands.


    Xu Qingyou thought for a while before saying, "In fact, I don''t think it''s just one person''s problem that the relationship between two people will eventually collapse. If you meet the right person, you may improve some of your problems bit by bit. Of course, it doesn''t mean to shift the responsibility to the other party, but a good relationship is that two people are positive, rather than one is walking and leaving the other in place Disregard. "


    If two people want to go hand in hand, they must hold hands, not dislike each other''s slow pace.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know whether she is suitable or not. Anyway, she feels like this.


    Guo Zhou heard that Xu Qingyou wanted to persuade her to try boldly. She frowned gently and thought for a while before saying, "otherwise, when you have time, let''s have dinner together. I''ll always be uncomfortable facing him alone. It''s inconvenient for you. If it''s convenient, I''ll take you to see her."


    I took myself to see each other. It can be seen that Xu Qingyou helped her check.


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "It''s convenient for me. Just tell me when you''ve arranged it."


    But she also made it clear to Guo Zhou, "my eyes are not sure. I have to tell you first. I can only say how he treats your friend at that time. I dare not say anything else."


    Guo Zhou uh huh twice, "OK, just take a simple look for me at that time. I''m dizzy now."


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t help laughing. "I didn''t expect Mr. Guo to hesitate like this in such things. I feel you are a particularly decisive person."


    When she said this, Guo Zhou was even more embarrassed. She sighed, "I''m really not good at dealing with the relationship with men. If I work, I''m more confident, but once it involves feelings, I''m really empty."


    She may have put too much energy on her work in the past, so she is not very energetic in emotion, and she always feels that she doesn''t know what kind of attitude to respond to each other, and she is always afraid of self defeating.


    So the whole person becomes more and more empty.


    Xu Qingyou breathed out, "in fact, don''t be afraid. Feelings are the business of two people. If the other party is the right person, he will naturally guide your emotional direction and he will tolerate you."


    When she said this, what flashed in her mind was Ning Xuan''s face.


    Xu Qingyou is also lacking in emotion. She felt guilty when she thought of these.


    But after being with Ning Xuan, she knew what just good was.


    She got along with Ning Xuan, and all her emotions were mobilized. She became more and more positive and optimistic, and then she knew how to express her feelings more and more.


    Sometimes it''s not self-regulation. What you can learn is that you need another person to teach you slowly.


    Two people slowly run in to find the most suitable way to get along.


    Xu Qingyou talked with Guo Zhou here for a while, and then went back to the office. She cleaned up and went to the cutting area. Guo Zhou gave her some samples, which are more complex design drawings, and asked her to make clothes according to the design drawings.


    Xu Qingyou sat down and began to measure the size of the cloth and cut it. The design drawings given by Guo Zhou are really complex. In some places, she doesn''t dare to cut the scissors at all. She needs to look carefully and calculate carefully. How can she cut and sew it to fully show the style on the drawing.

 Chapter 1253

    Chapter 1253 treat


    Xu Qingyou was busy all afternoon, busier than the previous days, because she not only had to cut, but also had to work hard to calculate, but also had to see what the design drawings meant.


    Xu Qingyou used to think that cutting and splicing this piece is very simple as long as the design draft is drawn.


    As a result, I now know that she was really superficial in the past. It really took a lot of brains to present all the clothes according to the design drawings.


    She was not idle all afternoon. When she got off work, Ning Xuan called and she reacted.


    Ning Xuan was afraid that she would forget the time to get off work again. Today they were a little in a hurry and had to go to the supermarket to buy vegetables.


    Xu Qingyou quickly put everything in his hand, and then quickly returned to the office to clean up the desktop.


    Then she trotted downstairs.


    Ning Xuan''s car stopped at the roadside at the door of the company. Xu Qingyou hurried to open the door and get on the bus, "go, go, go, buy vegetables first, and cook at home."


    Ning Xuan started the car and said, "so why eat at home? Just ask him to eat outside."


    Xu Qingyou feels different. Eating out is really very simple, but it can''t let song Qingyu understand her mind.


    Invite him home and let him see his current life. She thinks song Qingyu is a smart man and should be able to understand what he wants to tell him.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak. He just took out his mobile phone and sent a message to song Qingyu to confirm the time with him.


    Song Qingyu didn''t reply immediately. He should be busy. Xu Qingyou didn''t care.


    Ning Xuan drove Xu Qingyou to the supermarket. Both of them were busy shopping.


    Xu Qingyou has planned all the dishes to be cooked for his treat today, so he is targeted when buying vegetables.


    After buying, she and Ning Xuan returned to the car with the bag and hurried home.


    Ning Xuan was unhappy with song Qingyu. At this time, he couldn''t help complaining, "it''s really not worth working so hard for such a person."


    Xu Qingyou smiled and comforted him. "It''s estimated that this time, there will be no more in the future."


    Ning Xuan felt more comfortable when she said so.


    When they got home, Xu Qingyou began to be busy in the kitchen. At first, Ning Xuan went to sit on the sofa and made a phone call with his mobile phone. Then he came to have a look and followed in.


    Ning Xuan helped wash and cut vegetables, which was quite decent.


    When Xu Qingyou was at home, Xu''s mother told her that learning many skills is living.


    The more she will, the lazier her partner will be in the future.


    But when Xu Qingyou saw Ning Xuan seriously cutting vegetables there, she felt that some of Xu''s words, even if they were right, were not applicable to everyone.


    Ning Xuan didn''t know much, but he was willing to help.


    In fact, Xu Qingyou can handle all the help he has done. It''s the same if he doesn''t come over, but he chose to come over and cook with Xu Qingyou. It should be in place.


    It should be love. This is love.


    If two people prepare, things will be much faster. Xu Qingyou first prepares the cold dishes and puts them on the table, and then prepares those that need to be oiled in advance.


    Waiting for the time agreed with song Qingyu, she began cooking.


    Ning Xuan looked around for a while and felt that he had nothing to help, so he turned and went out.


    After a while, Xu Qingyou heard the door bell. Needless to say, Ning Xuan went to open the door.


    Outside the door is naturally song Qingyu, who came in with gifts.


    Don''t look at Ning Xuan''s Song Qingyu, make complaints about him, but he can still dress up in front of Song Qingyu.


    He said, "come on, what else do you carry? Why are you so polite?"


    Song Qingyu smiled, "I should."


    Ning Xuan picked up the things and put them on the sofa. Song Qingyu looked at the kitchen door first. Xu Qingyou said hello to him.


    Xu Qingyou wore an apron and pulled up his hair, which was the appearance song Qingyu had never seen before.


    Song Qingyu stared at Xu Qingyou for a long time. Then Ning Xuan asked him to have tea. He turned and went to the sofa.


    Xu Qing took a slow breath. What song Qingyu saw just now was really a little uncomfortable.


    Waiting for song Qingyu to leave, she quickened her hand.


    The fish had been stewed and the dishes were almost fried. She took them out and waited for the soup in the casserole.


    Song Qingyu didn''t come to their house. He seemed very curious. He walked around and had a look.


    The family planted some flowers and plants and raised them very well. Song Qingyu stood next to a pot of orchids and looked at them.


    After a while, she said, "my mother used to like planting orchids. We only raised orchids at home. Later, my mother got sick and no one took care of the flowers in hospital. Then they all died. After my mother was discharged from the hospital, she probably felt boring and never raised flowers again."


    He raised his hand and touched the orchid leaves. "They all say that this thing has strong vitality. If you don''t want it to die, it can''t die."


    He sighed, "but the orchids in our house haven''t been taken care of for nearly ten days. I don''t know why they all died."


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and didn''t know how to answer his words.


    Ning Xuan came and stood next to Xu Qingyou. As soon as he raised his hand, he hugged her shoulder. "It may be a coincidence. You can raise it again and try it."


    Song Qingyu shook his head. "My mother doesn''t want to raise it. My father hates it. Let alone me. I''m much lazier than them."


    Xu Qingyou took his words, "you are not lazy, mainly because you are too busy."


    Speaking of this, song Qingyu sighed, "it''s really busy. Recently, several projects have to start again. There is no leisure time every day."


    Xu Qingyou raised his eyebrows. "Will it delay your time today?"


    Song Qingyu quickly waved his hand and explained, "that''s not true. I wanted to rest today. I had negotiated with the company some time ago. During this period, I had a rest, but suddenly I connected several projects and said that the prospects were good. Then they asked me to follow up. I thought again and again. It''s really impossible. It''s still important to work."


    Work is important. This remark doesn''t apply to Ning Xuan. He doesn''t think so.


    Ning Xuan is beside him. When song Qingyu doesn''t pay attention, he skims his mouth at Xu Qingyou.


    He thinks that work is not as important as life. He cares more about his life than how much success he has made at work.


    The essence of life is to serve people, not people to serve life.


    Ning Xuan was particularly clear about this.


    After walking around the living room, song Qingyu first stood at the door of the second bedroom, "the daylighting of your house is still good."


    Xu Qingyou used to live in this room. At that time, the reason why she and Ning Xuan rented this room was that the master bedroom had a bathroom. The light of the secondary bedroom was also very good, and the pattern of the primary and secondary bedrooms was similar.


    Xu Qingyou said, "usually Ning Xuan''s mother comes to live, so the daylighting is better. It''s only comfortable to live in this way."


    Song Qingyu nodded and turned towards the master bedroom door.

 Chapter 1254

    Chapter 1254 the atmosphere was good


    There''s nothing you can''t see in the master bedroom. Xu Qingyou goes to work and Ning Xuan cleans up his home at home.


    Song Qingyu didn''t go in either. He just looked at the door.


    The pattern of the primary and secondary bedrooms was the same. He only glanced at them and turned around, "is the meal ready?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "Go and sit down. I''ll just bring the soup."


    Ning Xuan and song Qingyu go to the restaurant to do it. When Xu Qingyou goes to serve soup and runs away with a bowl, they hear two people talk about Xu Qingyou''s previous investment project.


    The project has been paid back in these two days. Song Qingyu said he made a lot of money.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know if she is floating. Anyway, what she sees about money is not so important now.


    People who used to see money with shining eyes suddenly feel that money is nothing to be rare. This should be floating.


    Mainly because she has a husband who can make her float.


    Xu Qingyou sat down. Just as he was about to speak, song Qingyu''s cell phone rang.


    Ning Xuan picked an eyebrow, "it seems that you are really busy."


    Song Qingyu took a look at his mobile phone, didn''t answer, hung up directly, and then put it back in his pocket.


    Xu Qingyou was quite surprised. "If there''s anything important, just take it directly. It doesn''t matter. We''re all friends and don''t care so much in private."


    Song Qingyu raised his hand and motioned. In his tone, he said, "it''s not about work. It''s Yuan Chu who called me."


    Good guy, at the mention of Yuan Chu, Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan were quiet at the same time.


    Song Qingyu said after a while, "you know, she called me before and told me that she wanted to invite me to dinner. That day, her speaking attitude was different from usual. I was very curious, so I asked more questions. Guess what."


    He took a look at Xu Qingyou, then took a look at Ning Xuan, "he wants to invite me to dinner, and then invite you two. He says it''s the four of us."


    After saying this, song Qingyu shook his head, "her words are really not lively. Seriously, she may not notice it at all. I''m sorry to say it too clearly."


    Ning Xuan hissed. "Do you two have a good relationship? I heard Mr. Guo say that his character seems to have a little problem."


    Song Qingyu thought for a while and then said, "she is too stubborn. In fact, I don''t have a good relationship with her. I also regret it. Why did I pay attention to her at the beginning."


    If he didn''t give Yuan Chu a good face at the beginning and left a bad impression on her side, there should not be so many things now.


    But at that time, a middleman introduced them. Song Qingyu was not a person who couldn''t deal with people. He was certainly polite to Yuan Chu even in the face of the middleman.


    As a result, he made a mess all at once. Just be polite. Up to now, he hasn''t got rid of this trouble.


    Xu Qingyou took the soup bowl and filled them with soup. "Let''s have dinner first. I don''t mention Miss yuan, but I''ll also mention her."


    As soon as song Qingyu heard what he said, he smiled. "Yuan Chu called me before. He complained about you a little. I didn''t ask her carefully. Did you two have any contradictions in the company later?"


    There must be no contradiction. Xu Qingyou is so good at dealing with people. Coupled with her identity here, Yuan Chu is also a designer and taller than her.


    She can''t have any conflict with Yuan Chu. Even if he doesn''t like her, he can take some emotions.


    Xu Qingyou shook his head and was curious, "what''s the matter?


    What did she say to me? "


    Song Qingyu smiled and said to Xu Qingyou as a joke, "what you said was hard backstage. It was not particularly obvious at that time. You said she had little mind. In fact, she had a lot of mind. What should be said and what should not be said. She was quite clear here."


    Xu Qingyou and song Qingyu had a good relationship in front of Yuan Chu. Even if Yuan Chu wanted to sow discord or discredit Xu Qingyou in Song Qingyu, he would not be particularly anxious to show it.


    She must try slowly and make moves bit by bit.


    Xu Qingyou smashed it, smashed its mouth, picked up chopsticks and ate two mouthfuls of food. Then he said, "I have had several times with her before. The scene is not very good-looking and there is no quarrel. I just really think she is too tired, so her impatience is obvious."


    It is estimated that because of this, Yuan Chu felt that she was arrogant and did not pay attention to anyone by virtue of her background.


    That''s about it.


    Song Qingyu didn''t speak, and the topic about Yuan Chu stopped here.


    The three had dinner first, and then halfway through, song Qingyu asked Ning Xuan about filming. He didn''t know where he got the news. He knew that Ning Xuan''s contract with the company expired and didn''t renew it.


    He also asked Ning Xuan what plans he had next and whether he still planned to mix in the entertainment industry.


    Ning Xuan can''t call right now, "not necessarily. At present, he wants to have a rest. Even if he still stays in the entertainment circle, he also wants to turn behind the scenes as much as possible."


    Even if he can get applause in the spotlight in front of the stage, that place is not worth his nostalgia.


    He prefers a quiet life and a more undisturbed and free day.


    Song Qingyu nodded, "the entertainment industry is as good as the entertainment industry, but living in that big dye vat does have to face some very complex things. You two should think that it might be better to retreat from a simple day."


    He then said, "Ning Xuan has the ability now. Even if he doesn''t mix in that circle, he should be able to mix well in the financial circle."


    Ning Xuan didn''t dare to say that if he allowed himself to mix financial investment, he couldn''t understand it.


    But he is also a person with a background. Behind him stands Zhang Xuzhi. Although Zhang Xuzhi doesn''t understand, Zhang Xuzhi also has an identity background. There are those four sisters behind him.


    It''s OK for him to follow such a string and make some money in the financial circle.


    They talked while eating. The atmosphere was good.


    Xu Qingyou was worried about what Ning Xuan would say to song Qingyu.


    As a result, he really wanted to be more. Ning Xuan would be a man and song Qingyu would be a man. They seemed to be in harmony.


    Because they didn''t drink and eat fast, Xu Qingyou had washed the fruit, cut it and brought it to the kitchen.


    The three of them turned around again, sat down on the sofa and began to chat without any theme.


    Song Qingyu occasionally looks at Xu Qingyou, but his eyes don''t stay on Xu Qingyou for a long time.


    Xu Qingyou was really uncomfortable when facing song Qingyu. Just now, when song Qingyu stood at the kitchen door to see her, she was still a little uncomfortable.


    But now sitting here chatting, she suddenly put everything down and suddenly felt that it was nothing.


    The two of them never happened, but there is no end.


    Two people just have their own mentality. It is the best result to contact the contacts as friends again.

 Chapter 1255

    Chapter 1255 are you comfortable?


    It didn''t take long to eat, but they talked very late.


    On the way, Yuan Chu called song Qingyu again. Song Qingyu also didn''t answer.


    Yuan Chu also sent him a message. Song Qingyu didn''t say what it was after reading it. Xu Qingyou saw that the operation on his hand should delete the message.


    In fact, a woman likes a man and then goes after her upside down. These are not things that can be ridiculed.


    But it''s really a little too much to know that the man doesn''t like it. Instead, he pastes it again and again and implicates others.


    Even if we don''t say that she is too low-profile and humble, we will say that he has added trouble to each other.


    Young people may be too persistent for love, regardless, even if they hit the south wall and don''t look back.


    But at their age, they really shouldn''t.


    If you are too persistent, it will only make the other party more disgusted.


    Song Qingyu finally looked at the time, "Oh, it''s a little bit. I''ve been bothering you for too long. I should go, too."


    Xu Qingyou hurriedly said don''t disturb, don''t disturb, and then stood up to send song Qingyu to Ning Xuan.


    When song Qingyu went to the porch to change his shoes, he said, "if you have time, please come to our house as a guest, but I agreed in advance that I can''t cook and may let the servant do it."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak, but Ning Xuan said, "it doesn''t matter. Just eat enough. Xiaoyou and I don''t choose."


    Xu Qingyou glanced at Ning Xuan. This man is really good at acting.


    If his next play is not popular, Xu Qingyou feels it''s unreasonable.


    This man''s acting skills are really flawless. Looking at his smiling face, Xu Qingyou even thinks he has a good relationship with song Qingyu.


    They sent song Qingyu downstairs and watched him get on the bus.


    Ning Xuan hugged Xu Qingyou in his arms from behind, then raised his hand and waved to song Qingyu''s car.


    Xu Qingyou knew that Ning Xuan must have acted like this. He was polite to song Qingyu all night, but he wanted to stab him at the end.


    Xu Qingyou also allows Ning Xuan to act like this. It must be that after tonight, song Qingyu should be able to straighten out his posture towards her.


    Waiting for song Qingyu''s car to drive away, Ning Xuan still hugged Xu Qingyou and put his chin on her shoulder, but his voice changed, "do you think he can sleep when he comes home tonight?"


    Xu Qingyou broke free from his arms. "Why can''t you sleep when you''re full? Don''t think about it day by day."


    Ning Xuan smiled and held Xu Qingyou''s hand. "I''m full, too. Let''s take a walk downstairs."


    There''s no one downstairs at this time, but it''s a little cool at night. It''s still very comfortable.


    Xu Qingyou walked downstairs with Ning Xuan for a while.


    There are street lights in the community, but there are also some dark areas.


    Song Qingyu took Xu Qingyou and walked under a tree. When he came to him, he pressed Xu Qingyou on the trunk.


    There was no one around. Xu Qingyou was not afraid. She even raised her hand and held Ning Xuan''s face, "why?"


    Ning Xuan stared at Xu Qingyou and didn''t speak.


    Xu Qingyou was uncomfortable with him. He directly raised his feet and kissed him.


    When Xu Qingyou''s lips just touched his lips, Ning Xuan directly turned against the guest and pressed Xu Qingyou on the book case again, which was very fierce.


    Perhaps because of the shelter of the night, Xu Qingyou was much bolder than usual. She raised her hand and hugged Ning Xuan''s neck without showing weakness at all.


    The two kissed under the tree for a long time, and finally they were panting.


    Finally, Xu Qingyou stopped first. Ning Xuan had put his hand into her clothes.


    If it goes on like this, she''s really afraid of an accident.


    Even if it''s dark at night, it''s still in the public area outside.


    No matter how bold and unrestrained she was, she couldn''t break through this bottom line.


    Ning Xuan holds Xu Qingyou in his arms. Xu Qingyou can hear his heartbeat. It''s very fast.


    Xu Qingyou hugged Ning Xuan''s waist, "are you comfortable today?"


    Ning Xuan knew what she meant, so he said, "comfortable, especially comfortable."


    Especially when they finally sent song Qingyu downstairs, song Qingyu drove away alone. Looking at his back, he was a little lonely.


    Ning Xuan was the most comfortable at that time.


    Xu Qingyou was relieved. In fact, she was uncomfortable these two days. She always went to observe Ning Xuan''s reaction.


    She is afraid that Ning Xuan has been putting this matter aside. The most important thing for the husband and wife is to be frank. She is particularly afraid of a gap between herself and Ning Xuan.


    The two men walked downstairs for a while before they went home.


    Tomorrow is a rest day, so I can toss hard tonight.


    Xu Qingyou is also ready, but Ning Xuan doesn''t ignore it as she imagined.


    He is very gentle and comfortable. He doesn''t struggle desperately.


    When she finally stopped, Xu Qingyou felt just right. She shrank in Ning Xuan''s arms, "you''re a little different today."


    Ning Xuan immediately said, "why, aren''t you satisfied?


    If you are not satisfied, I can come again. "


    Xu Qingyou quickly hugged Ning Xuan, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Ning Xuan smiled and kissed her on the temples. "Well, go to bed. If I let you go today, I won''t bother you."


    Xu Qingyou thought that she should have performed well today, so Ning Xuancai really stopped.


    Otherwise, according to his physical strength, it would not have ended so hastily.


    But Xu Qingyou really felt just right. She then closed her eyes and went to sleep in a while.


    Ning Xuan got up and went out of the room. He took his cell phone and sat down on the sofa.


    The mobile phone page is a wechat group. The two people in the group are crazy sending photos. In the photos, there are two children with different sleeping positions.


    The two men seemed to be fighting with each other endlessly.


    Ning Xuan looked at it for a while. He couldn''t help it. He sent a voice up, "you two almost got it. In this case, I''ll retreat from the group and give the stage to you two."


    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, the two men stopped.


    The first response was Zhang Xuzhi, who also made a voice, "Oh, you haven''t slept at this time?"


    Ning Xuan said, "I''ve slept, but I was awakened by you two."


    Chi Yu then sent a message, "what do you sleep? Just now I don''t know if it''s a bad thing. Did you just stop, and then take a look at your mobile phone and find that we''re sending photos."


    I don''t know why Chi Yu is so good, which can be guessed by him.


    He guessed right, but Ning Xuan refused to admit it. He quickly said, "nonsense. I''m so busy inviting others to dinner today."


    Chi Yu immediately said, "it has nothing to do with whether you have done bad things. You can do it in half an hour."


    Zhang Xuzhi hissed over there, "you two stop. How do I feel like you want to drive? Stop. I want to get off."

 Chapter 1256

    Chapter 1256 the man


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know anything in the room.


    She slept very well tonight. She didn''t even know that Ning Xuan went out of her room later.


    She slept until dawn and woke up with a fresh head.


    Xu Qingyou stretched his waist and turned over. Ning Xuan was still asleep in bed with his back to her.


    Xu Qing leisurely passed by, hugged Ning Xuan from behind and pasted a sticker on him.


    Ning Xuan also woke up. He turned over and held her in his arms. "He woke up so early. There''s nothing wrong today. Keep sleeping."


    Xu Qingyou can''t sleep. She may have had enough sleep and her brain is very awake.


    Xu Qingyou retreated from Ning Xuan''s arms, "you go to bed first and I''ll make breakfast."


    Ning Xuan didn''t go to bed until after midnight yesterday. He is really sleepy now. He went on sleeping with a sound.


    Xu Qingyou got up and went to the living room. She first stretched her arms and legs. She hadn''t felt so energetic for a long time. She felt that all her senses were just right.


    After the activity, she went to the kitchen to cook. Because she was in a good mood, she was willing to toss a little. She made several kinds of breakfast, fried bread, egg rice and two cakes.


    Then he took the poached egg and heated the milk.


    Waiting for all this to be done, she used to stand at the door of the room and pick up the door frame. "Lazy pig, get up and have breakfast. I''ve done it all."


    Ning Xuan squinted at her for a while. Even though she was still sleepy, she also got up.


    He went to wash his face and brush his teeth, then went to the restaurant, looked down at the things on the table and smiled, "in a good mood?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded and admitted, "I''m in a good mood. I think I haven''t been in a state for a long time."


    Ning Xuan thought at once, "because I let you go yesterday."


    Xu Qingyou patted him on the back. "Don''t think about everything. Maybe I''m just in a good mood."


    The two sat down to dinner. Ning Xuan actually had no appetite because he was sleepy, but he still ate some of everything Xu Qingyou made for breakfast.


    Special face.


    At dinner, the two didn''t talk much. Xu Qingyou could see that Ning Xuan didn''t sleep well.


    When Ning Xuan finished eating and put down her chopsticks, she said, "well, go and have a rest. I''ll clean up these."


    Ning Xuan stopped fighting with her and went back to the room and lay down.


    But Ning Xuan couldn''t sleep well for a while. He narrowed for a while and heard Xu Qingyou come into the room, and then went to the wardrobe to change his clothes.


    Ning Xuan squinted at her, "what''s the matter?


    Going out? "


    Xu Qingyou said, "I made an appointment with Mr. Guo to buy a sewing machine. She said she would help me pick it."


    Ning Xuan sat up as soon as he heard it. "I''m with you."


    Xu Qingyou hesitated. "I think you''re still sleepy. Are you a little tired? Otherwise, go back to sleep. I''ll take a taxi. Mr. Guo also has a car."


    In fact, Xu Qingyou didn''t mean anything else, but these words sounded harsh to Ning Xuan.


    He immediately sat up, "who is tired? It was only a while yesterday. It can''t make me tired. Don''t think about it. I''ll get up now."


    He then got up, changed his clothes and took care of himself.


    Xu Qingyou leaned against the wardrobe and looked at Ning Xuan. He couldn''t hide his smile.


    This man can really think nonsense. She clearly doesn''t mean that.


    Ning Xuan packed up and drove downstairs with Xu Qingyou to find Guo Zhou.


    Knowing that Ning Xuan followed, Guo Zhou gave Xu Qingyou his address and said he didn''t drive.


    Originally, Ning Xuan thought about where to play with Xu Qingyou today. He went to bed after tossing last night. He didn''t have a good plan. He thought about it this morning.


    As a result, I didn''t know. I had to go shopping with her.


    It''s OK, Ning Xuan thought. It''s two people coming out for a walk.


    Guo Zhou knew where to sell sewing machines. Xu Qingyou really didn''t understand anything. Guo Zhou took her to see many models. What she wanted was to try to find the one purchased by the company.


    The sewing machine styles are different, and some operations will be different. Try to make Xu Qingyou''s operation at home the same as that in the company.


    After a turn, Guo Zhou finally found the company''s one and helped cut the price.


    Then Xu Qingyou paid here and gave the address to the seller. The seller said he would deliver it to the door.


    After going out for a stroll, I''m sure I can''t go back immediately. The three people went to the coffee shop and sat down again.


    Guo Zhou''s state today looks ok. Xu Qingyou joked, "I thought Mr. Guo was very busy during holidays. I didn''t expect you to have a rest day."


    Guo Zhou smiled. "Mr. Guo is also a person. He can''t be used as a donkey in the production team."


    As soon as she said this, her mobile phone vibrated. Guo Zhou touched the phone with a smile, and then his expression was stiff.


    Xu Qingyou sat next to Guozhou and rushed over to have a look.


    The mobile phone screen shows a person''s name, but Xu Qingyou doesn''t know who it is. It looks like a man.


    She turned to look at Guo Zhou again. "Teacher Guo''s friend."


    Guo Zhou hesitated and waited until the phone was about to hang up automatically. Her voice became rigid, "what''s the matter?


    What''s up? "


    Xu Qingyou didn''t mean to listen. She sat here and didn''t hear very clearly. She could vaguely hear a very low man''s voice over there.


    Guo Zhou listened for a while, blinked, turned to look at Xu Qingyou, and then said to the other side, "wait a minute, my friend is next to me, I''ll ask."


    Then she took down the phone, covered it with her hand, and whispered to Xu Qingyou, "that''s the man I told you before. He wants to have dinner with me. Otherwise, let''s go together. Do you have time?"


    Xu Qingyou quickly turned his head to see Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan shrugged his shoulder. Anyway, he hasn''t been busy lately.


    Seeing Ning Xuan''s response, Xu Qingyou nodded, "we all have time. Ask him if he cares."


    Guo Zhou then said to the phone, "do you mind if I take my friends over with me? We''re outside now and just finished shopping and drinking coffee."


    I should have said I didn''t mind. Then Guo Zhou asked for the address of the meal, said I''ll see you later, and then hung up.


    Guo Zhou felt very nervous when she answered the phone. After hanging up, she was obviously relieved.


    Xu Qingyou wants to laugh. Guo Zhou is very serious at work and gives people a feeling of special confidence.


    He and she felt guilty when they saw Guo Zhou for the first time. The whole person was at a loss.


    Sure enough, people are not perfect. Guozhou is so excellent in work, and there must be some weaknesses in family life.


    She said that the man had been married, so he should be very good at reconciling the interpersonal relationship in the family. Xu Qingyou''s private heart certainly hopes that someone can appear next to Guo Zhou and take good care of her.


    It doesn''t matter how strong she is at work, but if she is weak in life, her life is still a little bumpy.


    The three men sat here and waited for a while. Then they left and ran to the address given by the man.

 Chapter 1257

    Chapter 1257 Huo Ming


    The address given by the man is a five-star hotel. I don''t know whether he wants to invite Guo Zhou here or because Guo Zhou brings friends, he wants to make a good impression on Guo Zhou''s friends.


    Xu Qingyou has not been to the five-star hotel, but he still feels a little too big.


    Guo Zhou should be used to it. He took Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou in and found the past according to the position given by the man.


    Xu Qingyou saw the man at a distance. He was a little older. Fortunately, he didn''t get fat and bald.


    Just looking at the whole person is very calm and mature.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan looked at each other and didn''t speak. The three people passed by. As soon as the man saw them coming, he quickly stood up.


    When the man looked at it, he was very serious, but he smiled and felt very gentle. "Come on, sit down. I just ordered a few dishes. It''s their sign. It takes a long time, so I ordered it first. You can see if you want to eat and add it yourself."


    With that, he handed the menu to Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou''s initial impression of the man must have passed, or it can be said that he was good.


    Generally, people of their age are especially good at dealing with people and taking care of people.


    Men look square and upright. They feel very decent. They can''t be said to be particularly handsome, but they don''t pull their hips.


    Guo Zhou sat beside the man and looked inexplicably restrained.


    Xu Qingyou made a look at her and made her relax.


    Guo Zhou took advantage of no one''s attention, took a deep breath for several times, and adjusted his mood well.


    She also felt ashamed. She had never been like this before.


    To be honest, she didn''t have much contact with this man. Her previous impression of him was that she was very stable and trustworthy.


    She didn''t think about anything else at all, but the man suddenly said he liked her and wanted to go with her. She didn''t know why she panicked.


    Her first reaction was not annoying, but she was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to do.


    Do you like this man?


    She doesn''t know, but she definitely doesn''t hate it. Or subconsciously, she will think that if she goes on with him, she should have a good life in the future.


    With this feeling, there must be some meaning in my heart.


    Guo Zhou understands.


    Guo Zhou sat next to the man. The man also gave her a menu. Then he leaned over to her, and then pointed to the dishes on the menu to introduce her what the ingredients were.


    Two people will inevitably get closer. Guo Zhou feels that he can hear his heartbeat.


    She''s such a big person. She hasn''t attended any large banquet. I don''t know how many awards ceremonies she has attended.


    This is really the first time in many years that she is so flustered, or facing a man.


    She felt a little ashamed of herself.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan finished ordering and put down the menu. Guo Zhou ordered a few more randomly according to the man''s introduction.


    Waiting for the waiter to leave, the man said, "I didn''t order wine for lunch. I don''t know if you want to drink."


    Xu Qingyou quickly shook his head. "No more. I have something to do in the afternoon. If you want to drink, we''ll make an appointment next time. Next time you come to my house, I have a lot of fruit wine. I can invite you, and I can make wine."


    Xu Qingyou seems to regard this man as his own person directly. He doesn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    The man saw that Xu Qingyou was so generous and smiled, "well, if we have time, we can make an appointment."


    He turned to look at Guo Zhou, "what do you think?"


    Guo Zhou said for a while, and then seemed to react, "I haven''t introduced you yet. Let me introduce you."


    As soon as she said this, the man smiled, "you don''t need to introduce them. I''ve seen their photos on the news before and already know each other."


    Then he turned to Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou and introduced himself, "my last name is Huo. I have a single word. Hello."


    Ning Xuan nodded at Huo Ming, "hello."


    Huo Ming looked at Ning Xuan. "I heard that your contract has expired. Do you have any plans to do next? Has a new brokerage company considered it?"


    Ning Xuan was stunned and finally smiled. He didn''t advertise when his contract expired, but it seems that everyone knows.


    Xu Qingyou also tilted her mouth. She had heard Ning Xuan''s mobile phone ring many times before. It seemed that it was a call from different brokerage companies and wanted to negotiate with him.


    But Ning Xuan declined, so many people should know that his contract expires.


    Huo Ming should be a person with a head and a face. It''s normal to know.


    Ning Xuan still used the previous words, "I have no plans. At present, I just want to have a good rest. I''m really tired these days."


    Huo Ming nodded. "There is a lot of competition in the entertainment circle. Everyone is almost spinning. Otherwise, it''s easy to be left behind. It''s really tired. Everyone is human, not a machine. It''s normal to have a rest."


    However, he also said on the other hand, "it''s just that you are hot now. If you rest like this, if you still want to take this road in the future, it may have a little impact on your future development."


    Ning Xuan naturally agrees with this statement.


    Before he went to the company, the company''s leadership emphasized this again and again. I hope he can understand that sometimes it doesn''t mean that he has the ability to show up at any time and has fans to follow at any time. In fact, these fans are easy to shake.


    He was silent for too long, so they naturally went to powder others.


    Ning Xuan leaned back in his chair. "In fact, to be honest, I don''t like the atmosphere of the entertainment industry, so if I still stay here in the future, I shouldn''t often appear in front of the stage."


    When he said this, Huo Ming understood. Huo Ming smiled. "The words behind the scenes are also good. Your music is good. It''s a pity if you really change other industries."


    Guo Zhou didn''t speak nearby, just watching them chat.


    Huo Ming has a good attitude towards her friends, which makes Guo Zhou feel more comfortable.


    She can also see that Xu Qingyou seems to have a good impression of Huo Ming. When she took the time to look over, she winked at her.


    Guo Zhou secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He did not know why he was sweating in his palm.


    She has made two boyfriends. The first one is first love, which seems to confirm that truth. First love always ends without illness.


    The second is the last breakup, which was not very decent. To be honest, it left a great shadow on her.


    She is cautious in her feelings, even a little frightened, which was brought to her by the previous relationship.


    That relationship was beautiful at first, but then it was really chicken feathers flying all over the sky.


    She was afraid. The nature of her work meant that she would not pay much for her family. She was afraid of meeting another man who finally complained to her.

 Chapter 1258

    Chapter 1258 is settled


    It was a good atmosphere to have this meal with Huo Ming.


    Huo Ming is very talkative. Even if there is a big age difference between Xu Qing and you ningxuan, there is no generation gap.


    And he seems to like watching gossip news. Sometimes he talks to Ning Xuan about what happened in the entertainment industry.


    Xu Qingyou feels comfortable chatting with him. Huo Ming is very humorous. Sometimes one or two words just poke Xu Qingyou''s smile and make her laugh all the time.


    Guo Zhou didn''t say a few words from beginning to end. She just smiled and looked at the three people chatting and joking.


    Even though Huo Ming has been talking to Xu Qingyou ningxuan, he has not ignored Guo Zhou. He occasionally brings a chopstick dish to Guo Zhou and occasionally asks the waiter to come and add lemonade to Guo Zhou.


    In short, this man is very considerate in dealing with people or taking care of people.


    Xu Qingyou looked at Ning Xuan halfway. Both of them saw the same meaning from each other''s line of sight.


    The meal was very fast. Then Huo Ming settled the bill and the four went out of the hotel together.


    Huo Ming turned to look at Guo Zhou. "Are you going anywhere else?"


    Guo Zhou didn''t wait to speak. Xu Qingyou spoke next to him. "Mr. Guo, I told the seller that the delivery time is coming. There''s no one at home. We have to go home and collect some goods. We may have to leave."


    Huo Ming turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou. His expression was very gentle, "that''s right."


    Ning Xuan nodded, "if you have time, let''s make another appointment next time. Today is really something. Mr. Guo knows that he went shopping just now, and they appointed a time to deliver it to the door."


    Guo Zhou did know this. When he made an appointment with the seller, he didn''t expect to have dinner with Huo Ming.


    But she can also see that Xu Qingyou is obviously going to retreat with Ning Xuan and wants her to get along with Huo Ming alone.


    Guo Zhou was still a little embarrassed, but even so, she nodded, "all right, then you go back to receive the goods, and we''ll make an appointment if you have time."


    Xu Qingyou waved to them, and then went to his car with Ning Xuan''s arm.


    After driving out, she looked specifically at Guozhou from the rearview mirror.


    Guo Zhou and Huo Ming were standing at the door of the hotel talking. Xu Qingyou smiled and asked Ning Xuan, "what do you think of Mr. Huo?


    I feel OK. "


    Ning Xuan said, "I should be a good person. I''m a very considerate person. I should be very comfortable with such people."


    He then said, "in fact, I can see that Mr. Guo has a good impression of him. You can see it from the way she looks at Mr. Huo."


    Xu Qingyou also saw it. She nodded. "It feels like two people have a play."


    It''s uncertain whether we will be together in the end, but it should give each other a chance.


    Ning Xuan drove home. The store that happened to deliver the goods called and said it was halfway. Let them get ready at home.


    The two people hurried to wait at home. After a while, the delivery master came to the door to help put the sewing machine in the corner of the living room, and then helped plug in the power for a trial.


    The feeling is the same as that used in Xu Qingyou company. Then he signed the list here and the master left.


    Xu Qingyou hugged Ning Xuan, "you go out with me again."


    Ning Xuan knew what she was going to do. "In fact, I wanted to tell you just now that you didn''t buy cloth."


    Xu Qingyou laughed. She didn''t know why. Although it was only a small thing, she just felt like she had a good heart with Ning Xuan.


    This feeling is really great. The other party knows what he thinks in his heart. There is not so much trouble in communication.


    The two men packed up their things and went out. This time, they strolled very slowly. Xu Qingyou screened the cloth according to his usual style of making clothes.


    She thought of the one-piece dress she had designed for Ning mu. She had thought about the color matching in her heart, and then chose some fabrics according to the material of the suit.


    I also saw some popular fabrics on the market and bought almost all of them.


    Ning Xuan didn''t understand this, so he helped her carry things nearby.


    Finally, even Ning Xuan couldn''t carry it. They went home.


    After Xu Qingyou got home, she couldn''t help it. She took some of the drawings she had designed back home, which could be used at this time.


    Ning Xuan watched Xu Qingyou measure the size of the cloth. He couldn''t help saying, "I wanted to take you out today, but I think you don''t want to go out like this."


    Xu Qingyou smiled a little uninteresting. "Tomorrow, how about we go out tomorrow? I want to try my hand today."


    Ning Xuan doesn''t have to go out to play. Anyway, there is a lot of time in the future. Don''t worry about this day or two.


    He pinched Xu Qingyou''s face. "It doesn''t matter. You do what you want to do. In fact, I don''t have a special place to go."


    Xu Qingyou smiled and went on with what he was doing.


    Ning Xuan didn''t quite understand these things. He couldn''t see them next to him, so he went to the sofa and started playing games with his mobile phone.


    Xu Qingyou was busy here and forgot everything. Ning Xuan waited for a while, ordered a takeout, and then came to see it again.


    I saw her stepping on the sewing machine and sewing the cloth, but now I can''t see what it looks like.


    Ning Xuan turned around and sat down on the sofa again. After a while, the takeout came over. He went to collect the goods and asked Xu Qingyou to have dinner.


    Xu Qingyou stood up a little dizzy, "what time is it?


    I''m so busy. "


    Ning Xuan smiled. "I was wandering around you just now. You probably didn''t find it."


    Xu Qingyou really didn''t find out. She was all about making clothes today. She really didn''t pay attention to the movement around her.


    But now stop, she also felt hungry. She went to wash her face first, and then sat at the table.


    It''s already dark outside. It''s not too full this afternoon.


    At dinner, Ning Xuan''s phone rang. He looked at it and said to Xu Qingyou, "it''s Xu Zhi who called. It''s estimated that he also told me about his future work. I''ll pick it up over there."


    Xu Qingyou nodded. Ning Xuan got up with his mobile phone and went to the balcony.


    He used the phone for a long time. Xu Qingyou had finished his meal, and Ning Xuan hasn''t come back yet.


    She got up and walked two steps towards the balcony. She saw Ning Xuan leaning against the windowsill, her eyes hanging, and still talking to the other side with the phone.


    He looks a little serious. It seems that he can''t finish talking for a while.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and went to the sewing machine again. There are still many clothes that haven''t been finished. She has to hurry up.


    It took quite a while for Ning Xuan to call back and sit at the dinner table. He said loudly to Xu Qingyou, "the date of the trial over Ning Xiao has been set and the court will be held in half a month."


    Xu Qingyou stopped, thought about it and sat down at the table. "Did you say how Ning Xiao recovered?"


    Ning Xuan said while eating, "the recovery is very good. Ning Xiang should have seen Ning Xiao in the hospital. Xu Zhi said that Ning Xiang has given up now. He ran for Ning Xiao some time ago. Now suddenly there is no movement."

 Chapter 1259

    Chapter 1259 may not be worth it


    Xu Qingyou leaned back in his chair and thought for a while before saying, "I don''t know what the sister and brother can talk about when they meet."


    Then she asked Ning Xuan curiously, "what''s the relationship between Ning Xiang and Zhuang Liya?"


    Ning Xuan frowned and hesitated. He didn''t have a good relationship with the three niangs and didn''t pay much attention, but Zhuang Liya protected the calf very much and should be no worse than Ning Xiang.


    It''s just that Ning Xiang can''t compare with Ning Xiao. Zhuang Liya loves Ning Xiao very much, but it can''t be said that she is not good to Ning Xiang.


    The relationship between mother and daughter should still be OK.


    Xu Qingyou then said, "I don''t know if the two people will talk about Zhuang Liya together. Doesn''t it mean that she died miserably? Will Ning Xiang blame Ning Xiao for this?"


    Ning Xuan is not sure. The relationship between Ning Xiang and Ning Xiao is also good. It may be influenced by Zhuang Liya. Ning Xiang also protects his brother.


    Now Zhuang Liya is dead. I don''t know if Ning Xiang will complain about Ning Xiao because of this, or she still loves him in the face of family affection?


    That''s not true.


    Xu Qingyou then asked, "did you two talk about anything else? What did you say about work?"


    Ning Xuan smiled. "We talked for a while. We didn''t know whether Xu Zhi was in the old house or where. Then the third sister answered the phone, and I talked to the third sister again."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know what Miss Zhang San was like. She only heard Ning Xuan mention it. She said, "what do you say?"


    Ning Xuan drank half a glass of water and said slowly, "it''s to let me go back if I have time. She wants to talk to me face to face. I can hear that she is very sincere."


    Miss Zhang San is also a person who cherishes talent. Ning Xuan has the ability and traffic. At least there is traffic now. If she can go to his company, Miss Zhang San is also very welcome.


    Ning Xuan then said, "when things are handled on your side, we''ll find time to go back. It''s not particularly anxious."


    Good food is not afraid of late. It''s his. It''s his after all. He was very stable when he spoke on the phone just now. He wasn''t in a hurry.


    At that time, Miss Zhang San also said that he had become different, that he was mature and stable.


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "In this way, we may go to your hometown for development in the future."


    Ning Xuan also drew a paper towel from the corner of his mouth and wiped his mouth and hands. "It''s not necessarily. Look again."


    Xu Qingyou said nothing else. When Ning Xuan finished her meal, she cleaned up the table, and then went to the sewing machine to continue her work.


    Ning''s mother is a little busy. There is no information on the phone all day today. In fact, she thinks it''s better to be busy. Being busy proves that she has something to do.


    Sometimes when people are idle, it is really easy, but the days may get more and more broken.


    Xu Qingyou collected his mind and hurried to deal with the rest.


    Ning Xuan went to the sofa and leaned against the armrest of the sofa. He played games and looked at gossip. Then he went to wash the fruit and took a bite to feed Xu Qingyou.


    The life of two people is really comfortable.


    Xu Qingyou finally finished the big frames of the clothes. There were still some small places that needed careful manual work. She picked them up and looked, "how do you think this set looks?"


    Ning Xuan couldn''t understand whether women''s clothes were good-looking or not, but if he praised them, he still opened his mouth and said, "well, good-looking, give you some praise."


    With that, he pinched a grape and put it in Xu Qingyou''s mouth. Xu Qingyou smiled and looked at the suit up and down. He thought there was no problem, and then began to repair some small details.


    Ning Xuan finished feeding the fruit and went to sit down on the sofa.


    The next two didn''t talk much, but the atmosphere was inexplicably good.


    After a while, Xu Qingyou heard his mobile phone ring. It should be wechat information.


    Ning Xuan''s ears were more clever than hers. He sat up at once. Before Xu Qingyou could react, he said, "I''ll come and I''ll come. You''re busy with you. I''ll see who sent you the message."


    Xu Qingyou''s hand movement just stopped and continued, "don''t worry, my interpersonal relationship is very simple. There''s nothing wrong. People will send me messages."


    Ning Xuan didn''t make a sound. He touched her mobile phone and looked at it. It''s really not a terrible person.


    It was Guo Zhou who sent a message to Xu Qingyou. I don''t know if she had just separated from Huo Ming. First, she asked Xu Qingyou if she was busy.


    Then he said if he could talk.


    Ning Xuan read Guo Zhou''s information again, looked at Xu Qingyou and asked, "what are you going to say?


    I''ll get back to you. "


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "Just tell her you can talk, and then ask her what''s the matter. You can ask whatever you want."


    Ning Xuan then returned the information to Guo Zhou, in the tone of Xu Qingyou, of course.


    Guo Zhou immediately sent a message and asked Xu Qingyou what she thought of Huo Ming. She also said that they had just separated and said that they were getting along all afternoon. She was not so formal.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou had similar ideas, and he replied according to what he wanted.


    Of course, he praised Huo Ming, and then asked Guo Zhou not to think too much and try it boldly and safely.


    Guo Zhou returned the information after a long time. She said she was a little afraid, but she felt that if she didn''t try this time, she might regret it in the future.


    Ning Xuan actually saw that Guo Zhou was soft hearted towards Huo Ming. He advised him that Huo Ming had experienced a marriage, and his feelings for the second time might be more tolerant and considerate.


    It is said that when predecessors planted trees and later generations enjoyed the cool, Guozhou may become that later generation.


    Guo Zhou sent a message after a long time. There was only one sentence: OK, let me try.


    Ning Xuan smiled when he saw the message she replied. In fact, he felt that Guo Zhou had a plan in mind. Asking others was just a process.


    Even if they advised her not to be with Huo Ming, she might not listen in the end.


    Some people have already figured out what to do when they ask others.


    Ning Xuan said a word of congratulations to her, and then the conversation between the two stopped.


    Xu Qingyou waited and asked, "how about stopping so soon? The conversation was very smooth."


    Ning Xuan nodded here and read the two people''s chat roughly once.


    Xu Qingyou kept sewing in his hand and didn''t listen to what he said. "I hope the two people can have a good result. In the past, Mr. Yuan was still guarding against Mr. Guo for fear that he would like song Qingyu. Are you funny?"


    People like Guo Zhou won''t like song Qingyu who is a little younger. She may have seen a lot of things, so she will appreciate some older, mature and steady people.


    Ning Xuan frowned. "She can really imagine. Teacher Guo seems older than song Qingyu. It''s not that song Qingyu is bad, but to be honest, teacher Guo may not be able to see him."

 Chapter 1260

    There are good people in Chapter 1260


    Xu Qingyou stayed up for half the night and finally finished his clothes. Ning Xuan had fallen asleep on the sofa.


    Xu Qingyou is also dizzy, but she takes up her clothes and checks them from beginning to end. She still has a sense of achievement.


    When she came back, Ning Xuan also helped her buy a model rack, and Xu Qingyou hung his clothes on the model rack.


    The shelf is a little thin. Ning Mu''s body is a little plump, so the clothes look a little big.


    But it doesn''t matter. A general form has come out.


    Xu Qingyou looked and was very satisfied. Then she went to call Ning Xuan up.


    Ning Xuan suddenly woke up, opened his eyes, gave a sound first, and then said, "you''re finished there. What time is it? You stay up so late."


    Xu Qingyou rubbed Ning Xuan''s hair. "Yes, it''s a little late. Go wash and go to bed."


    The two went to the bathroom, washed briefly, and then returned to the room. Ning Xuan was so noisy that he couldn''t sleep.


    But Xu Qingyou was really sleepy. She touched the pillow, turned over twice and went to sleep.


    Ning Xuan stared at her, and then wanted to laugh. When Xu Qingyou was busy just now, he actually observed for a while, and then remembered what she looked like when she was an assistant next to him.


    She was still a little immature at that time, but she was also very serious.


    She remembered some things that sister Cai told her sometimes.


    At that time, she delivered breakfast to herself every morning, told herself about the whole day''s trip, and even did her homework on what hobbies and personalities other guests invited to the program had.


    Ning Xuan thought at this time, in fact, according to Xu Qingyou''s temperament, no matter what field she is in, she should make great achievements.


    Xu Qingyou had completely slept in the past. Ning Xuan trimmed the hair in her ear, then lowered his head and rubbed her cheek with his nose.


    Some people say that love will be diluted slowly over time and will be shallow slowly.


    But I don''t know why. He felt that he loved the woman in front of him more and more day by day. There was nothing. He just looked at her and felt very happy.


    After a while, Ning Xuan lay down and put his hand down. He just touched Xu Qingyou''s hand hanging on his side.


    She didn''t wear the diamond ring she bought for Xu Qingyou before. It may be because it''s inconvenient to work.


    Ning Xuan closed his eyes, hugged her in his arms, and then slowly breathed out.


    The two of them just hugged each other. After a while, Ning Xuan also fell asleep.


    This night, Xu Qingyou slept very safely. Maybe his heart was satisfied, so the whole person was very stable.


    She slept until the next morning. When she woke up, she went to see the clothes hanging on the model rack.


    The light outside comes in, not the light in the room. It looks more real.


    The cloth is water blue, the color is very clear, and the skin will appear very white.


    Xu Qingyou looked around and checked some details a little. She thought there was no problem. She sent a message to Ning''s mother.


    Originally, she thought Ning''s mother should be busy. As a result, Ning''s mother quickly replied that she was at home now.


    She should have come back very late yesterday. She said she had just got up.


    Xu Qingyou quickly took a picture of the clothes and sent it to Ning''s mother. She said it was made for Ning''s mother and asked her to come and have a try.


    Ning''s mother was a little unstable. She said she would come right away. She said she was going to see the leader today. She was worried about what kind of clothes to wear.


    Xu Qingyou put down his cell phone and hurried to wash. Ning Xuan also got up there.


    Two people stood in front of the sink to wash their faces and brush their teeth. Ning Xuan said, "do you want to do your handicrafts at home today, or do you want to go out for a walk?"


    Xu Qingyou thought for a while, then turned and looked at Ning Xuan. "I can stay at home and have something to do. I can go out with you."


    Ning Xuan raised his hand and put it on the top of Xu Qingyou''s hair, "that means he wants to stay at home."


    Xu Qingyou said, "I designed a suit for you some time ago and wanted to make it as soon as possible."


    Ning Xuan picked his eyebrows and then began to gargle. No wonder Xu Qingyou chose some suit materials when he went to buy cloth yesterday.


    After washing, Ning''s mother has come. She has the door code of her home and opened the door directly.


    The model stand was placed in the living room. Ning''s mother saw it at a glance. She said, "it''s so beautiful."


    Xu Qingyou hurried out with his hair together. "You should try to see if the size is appropriate. If there is something wrong, you can change it now."


    Ning''s mother didn''t say anything else. She quickly took off her clothes from the model rack and went to the second bedroom.


    Xu Qingyou went to the refrigerator to take out the quick-frozen dumplings, and then boiled water in the kitchen.


    Ning Mu changed her clothes quickly and showed them when she came out, "what do you think?


    I think it''s pretty good. I look very white. "


    Ning Xuan is naturally boastful. The clothes designed by his wife look good.


    Xu Qingyou hurried out to check the size, then nodded, "it''s still OK."


    Ning''s mother was very happy. She came and held Xu Qingyou''s face. "Our family Xiaoyou is so versatile."


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "Haven''t you eaten yet? I''ve cooked one more dumpling. I''ll be busy after eating here."


    Ning''s mother went back to change her clothes, and then came and sat on the sofa. "I took another role in the play. The role is not important, but I''m still very happy to show my face."


    Ning Xuan didn''t ask her what she was. "Just have a job, develop slowly, don''t worry."


    Ning''s mother pursed her mouth. After a while, she turned her head and looked at Ning Xuan, "I went to dinner last night, and then..."


    She didn''t seem to know what to say here, and the next stopped.


    Ning Xuan turned his head and looked at Ning''s mother, "then what?


    What happened? "


    Ning''s mother shook her head, "it''s not something. Nothing happened, just..."


    Her tone was a little hesitant. Ning Xuan stopped talking and waited for her to say.


    Ning''s mother tangled for a while before saying, "there were a lot of people at the dinner table yesterday, and then several people also wanted to drink my wine. I didn''t mean to refuse, mainly because I didn''t want to offend people."


    Ning Xuan''s expression was a little serious. Ning''s mother saw it, and then she said quickly, "but don''t worry, they didn''t succeed in the end. Someone stood up and spoke for me."


    Ning Xuan, after a while, didn''t take it seriously. Maybe some people don''t like it. It''s normal to come out and say a fair word.


    After waiting for a few seconds, Ning''s mother said, "I don''t know who is also the investor. He asked someone to drive me back yesterday. I think he''s very good."


    Ning Xuan nodded, "the people on the investor''s side are not all bastards, but there are good people."

 Chapter 1261

    Chapter 1261 playing tricks


    Xu Qingyou cooked dumplings and took them out. They sat at the table together.


    During dinner, I naturally talked about Ning Mu''s recent work. In fact, it''s just those things.


    Three people eat very fast. Ning''s mother hasn''t slept well yet. She wants to eat quickly and go back to sleep.


    Xu Qingyou was thinking about making Ning Xuan''s clothes, so everyone didn''t talk too much nonsense. After dinner, Ning''s mother waited for a while and left.


    Xu Qingyou walked over and sat in front of the sewing machine again.


    Ning Xuan stayed at home for a while. He seemed a little bored. He said to go downstairs to buy fruit.


    Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked at her. "You can be honest with me. Don''t take the opportunity to hook up with other little girls."


    Ning Xuan snorted, "I won''t come back. I''ll elope with the little girl."


    Xu Qingyou said a good word, and then said, "then I''ll chase you to the horizon with a kitchen knife, and I''ll chop you too."


    Ning Xuan changed his shoes, said a word of fear, and then left.


    Xu Qingyou slowly breathed out, then took his mind and began to cut the cloth again.


    In fact, if men''s clothes don''t have so many patterns, they are better than women''s clothes.


    She knew the size of Ning Xuan. It didn''t take long to cut.


    Then we put the cloth together on the sewing machine.


    When Ning Xuan came back, she had finished her trousers. The men''s trousers were almost the same.


    Ning Xuan is a little conservative and certainly won''t wear those fancy clothes.


    Then Xu Qingyou made some changes to the upper body of the suit, just like the last time, with some antique elements.


    Ning Xuan went home and began to wash fruit. He used to sit next to him and feed Xu Qingyou.


    He saw the suit pants. "So fast, you''re getting better and better now."


    Xu Qingyou said no, and then said, "the coat is made quickly. You can put it on today."


    Ning Xuan smiled and didn''t speak.


    Both of them were so silent. After a while, Xu Qingyou''s mobile phone rang.


    This time Ning Xuan didn''t speak. He went directly to touch her mobile phone and looked at it.


    Then he turned his cell phone to Xu Qingyou. The phone was called by Yuan Chu.


    Xu Qingyou frowned and said directly, "don''t answer."


    As soon as she said this, Ning Xuan shook his hand and put the phone aside.


    The phone rang for a while, stopped, and then rang again. If you still didn''t answer, there would be no more movement there.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know why Yuan Chu called her, but she doesn''t want to hear anything.


    They are just ordinary colleagues. There is really no need to complicate their relationship.


    Yuan Chu on the other side put the phone back. It''s not surprising that Xu Qingyou didn''t answer her phone.


    She can see that Xu Qingyou doesn''t like her very much. Anyway, she doesn''t like Xu Qingyou. Everyone likes each other.


    If she doesn''t answer the phone, Yuan Chu drives towards the company.


    Today, Jiang always goes to the company. It seems that there is a meeting within the company. Yuan Chu''s news is quite well informed.


    There are few people in the company during the holiday, but some more progressive apprentices will come to work overtime.


    Yuan Chu strolled around their floor and looked at the people who came over. Then she went up in the elevator.


    President Jiang has just finished the meeting, and the leaders of several companies are coming out of the conference room.


    As soon as President Jiang came out, he saw Yuan Chu coming out of the elevator. He was stunned, "isn''t today a holiday?


    Why are you here? "


    Yuan Chu''s mouth was hooked and his smile was very clever. "I know you''re coming today, so I''ll come and have a look."


    Jiang always had an accident. "What''s the matter with me?"


    So he went to the elevator. It seemed that he was going downstairs.


    Yuan Chu hurried to keep up, returned to the elevator again, and waited for the elevator door to close before she said, "there is something I want to mention to you."


    President Jiang nodded, "come on, what''s up?"


    Yuan Chu thought for a while before opening his mouth, "even now I don''t have many students in my hands. I see a lot of people in the hands of other colleagues. I wonder if I can get some in my hands."


    President Jiang was a little surprised and turned to look at Yuan Chu. "Why, do you think you have too little workload?


    Want to add some difficulty? "


    There are indeed a lot of apprentices in the hands of other designers. Before, someone came to him and said too much and wanted to give some away.


    These designers not only work in the company, but also receive some external programs, so they do a lot of things. If they take apprentices, they can''t bring them sometimes.


    Yuan Chu waited and said, "I think I can still be busy. It doesn''t matter if I have more."


    President Jiang smiled, "OK, I''ll talk to those people and let them spare some for you."


    Yuan Chu hurriedly said, "President Jiang, President Jiang, can I name two? I have some apprentices I like very much and have a good relationship with me. I want to get them into my hands."


    When the elevator opened, President Jiang stopped walking away and looked at Yuan Chu''s expression with some doubts, "tell me, who do you want?"


    Yuan Chu held his finger and read the names of several people. The first few presidents Jiang didn''t know who was who. There were so many people in the company. How could he know everyone.


    But the last thing Yuan Chu said, Jiang always knew. He frowned, "Xu Qingyou?"


    Yuan Chu smiled, said yes, and then said, "I can talk to her very well, and then thought about whether she can come to me. I talked to her before. She said she can''t do this kind of thing, so I want to ask you."


    President Jiang said this, and then came out of the elevator.


    Two people stood at the entrance of the elevator. President Jiang then said, "did she say she wanted to go to you?"


    Yuan Chu paused, then nodded, "yes, I mentioned such a sentence."


    Although she said so, President Jiang had seen some problems from her expression.


    He pursed his mouth and nodded, "in that case, I''ll talk to Mr. Guo and Xiao Xu again. If both of them agree, it''s OK."


    Yuan Chu opened his mouth. "Is it still necessary to talk to them again? If Xiaoyou and I are willing, we can directly transfer to me. The apprentices in my hands have also transferred from other people''s colleagues in this way."


    President Jiang''s tone was still very good. "When Mr. Song stuffed Xiao Xu in, he made it clear that the roll call was to be sent to Guo Zhou. He said that Xiao Xu''s roll call was to ask Mr. Guo, so I must mention it to them. It''s OK for Mr. Song to ask at that time, isn''t it?"


    He raised his hand and patted Yuan Chu on the shoulder. "Since you all agreed, it''s just a form. I''ll talk to them when I go to work on Monday."


    After that, he turned and walked outside. Yuan Chu stood in place and reacted for a while before he shouted twice.


    But Mr. Jiang didn''t respond and left directly.

 Chapter 1262

    Chapter 1262 guilty conscience


    Xu Qingyou got a call from President Jiang when he went to work the next day.


    She didn''t know that this was President Jiang''s number. She was surprised to hear President Jiang''s voice, "President Jiang, what can I do for you?"


    President Jiang hesitated before saying, "I''m not in the company today, so I''ll call you and ask. When you go to a convenient place to talk, I have something to tell you."


    Xu Qingyou quickly got up and went out of the office towards the fire passage next to the elevator.


    There was no one here. She found a corner and stood, "OK, you can say."


    President Jiang asked Xu Qingyou if she wanted to transfer to other designers, and then asked her about her relationship with Guo Zhou and whether there were any contradictions.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t understand why he asked, "teacher Guo and I are very good. I don''t want to go to others. What''s the matter? Has something happened?"


    President Jiang said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just asked. I haven''t asked you how your work is these days, so I''ll call you today."


    Although he said so, Xu Qingyou felt that things should not be so simple.


    It''s really an ordinary inquiry. When he has time to come to the company, just call himself to the office as before.


    Where is it worth calling now and asking specifically.


    And just now President Jiang specially told her to find a convenient place to talk. Obviously, if you ask, you may find it inconvenient for Xu Qingyou to say.


    Xu Qingyou frowned and leaned against the wall. "Teacher Guo is very kind to me. I have learned a lot in her hands. I think it''s very alive now. I have no other ideas."


    President Jiang said, "OK, I see. Then work hard. There''s nothing wrong with me."


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t pester President Jiang to continue asking, and then hung up the phone.


    But instead of going back to the office immediately, she stood in the fire tunnel, pursed her mouth and looked puzzled.


    She always thought there was something in the middle, but she didn''t know exactly what it was.


    After waiting for a while, Xu Qingyou went to Guozhou''s office. Guozhou was busy and her state looked good.


    When Guo Zhou was looking for Xu Qingyou before, the whole person''s mood was a little depressed and tangled, but this time when Xu Qingyou came to the door, he saw her with her mouth tilted.


    I can see that she is in a good mood today.


    Xu Qingyou knocked on the door and went in. Then he closed the door with his back hand and sat in the chair in front of Guozhou''s desk.


    Her voice was pressed, "Miss Guo, are you busy today?"


    Guo Zhou looked up at her, a little strange, "what''s the matter?


    Is there anything you want to tell me about the design? "


    Xu Qingyou shook his head. "No, no, some private things."


    Guo Zhou put down the manuscript in his hand and put his hands on the table. "Tell me something. I''m not very busy now."


    Xu Qingyou hesitated and asked, "did Jiang always call you and tell you something that people don''t understand."


    Guo Zhou raised his eyebrows and thought it was a little funny, "what''s the matter?


    Did President Jiang call you and say something? I don''t have anything here. He didn''t call me. "


    Xu Qingyou hesitated a little and thought for a while before he said all the things President Jiang called her just now.


    Then she looked puzzled, "I don''t understand why President Jiang suddenly called to ask this and asked how our relationship was."


    Although Xu Qingyou and Guo Zhou didn''t have a good relationship outside, they didn''t make anything unhappy.


    There was no rumor outside that there was any disagreement between them. President Jiang could not have heard any rumors even if he listened.


    Guo Zhou''s expression was a little more serious. "President Jiang asked if you want to transfer to other teachers?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded. President Jiang did say this, but after he said he didn''t want to turn around, President Jiang turned away and didn''t raise the question again.


    Guo Zhou thought for a moment, "does he have a question about who he wants to transfer you to?"


    "That''s not true. He asked me if I wanted to turn around. I said no. It''s good now. He never said that again."


    Xu Qingyou hesitated and said, "I feel like he heard something and asked if there was any contradiction between me and you. I''m a little confused. I don''t know why he asked this."


    Guo Zhou doesn''t quite understand, "well, I''ll call President Jiang when I have time. I''ll ask him if there are any rumors in the company, or what the leaders said. Don''t take it to heart. You can design it safely and leave it to me."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "although it can''t be particularly important, I always feel like there are some problems in the middle."


    Guo Zhou said, "someone must have said something, otherwise Jiang would not have called you directly."


    She then said to Xu Qingyou, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll solve this matter. You don''t have to worry. You go back and do your things well."


    Xu Qingyou stood up, thanked Guo Zhou, and then turned back to his office.


    She just answered President Jiang''s phone and went out. Other colleagues heard it. Now they have accepted the fact that Xu Qingyou is powerful backstage.


    Xu Qingyou went back, and they didn''t look at her differently.


    Sitting down at her desk, Xu Qingyou sorted out her manuscripts. There were some clothes she wanted to take home and make privately.


    Some of the design drafts were shown to Guo Zhou and were to be done at the company''s side.


    Anyway, no matter where you do it, Xu Qingyou''s mentality is the same. You must do a little better wherever you do it.


    Then she began to be busy again. She screened out some design drafts and planned to go home to sort them out this evening. The rest would be left to the company.


    After a busy morning, Xu Qingyou stopped when it was time to get off work. She leaned back in her chair and watched her colleagues leave one after another.


    After a while, she saw Yuan Chu passing by the door of the office.


    This time, Yuan Chu didn''t call her. When he passed the door, he just looked at her.


    At the right moment, Xu Qingyou also looked at Yuan Chu. Yuan Chu didn''t know what he thought, so he quickly took his sight back, and then left quickly.


    Xu Qingyou is quite surprised. Yuan Chu has a sticky character. He is a little promising today.


    She waited until the people in the office were almost gone before she got up and walked outside. When she passed Guo Zhou''s office, she turned around and saw that she was still sitting inside and making a phone call.


    After looking at it for two times, Xu Qingyou took his sight back and took the elevator downstairs.


    But as soon as she got out of the elevator door, she saw Yuan Chu again in the hall.


    Yuan Chu has just left. Normally, she should have left.


    Yuan Chu was sitting on the sofa with no one, holding his mobile phone and occasionally looking up at the elevator.


    Xu Qingyou saw Yuan Chu look up at himself, and then took his sight back immediately.


    This time, Xu Qingyou had such a reaction twice. Yuan Chu felt guilty when he saw her.


    Xu Qingyou frowned and walked straight towards the door to a place not far from Yuan Chu. She didn''t say hello to Yuan Chu.


    Ning Xuan''s car stopped in the opposite street again. The window fell down half. Xu Qingyou looked up and saw him.


    She hurried over without speaking and pursed her mouth.

 Chapter 1263

    Chapter 1263 so it is


    Ning Xuan could almost guess that there were some problems when he saw Xu Qingyou like this.


    He waited for Xu Qingyou to get on the bus and asked, "what''s the matter?


    Not happy at work this morning? "


    Xu Qingyou quickly touched his face. "No, why don''t I have a good expression?"


    Ning Xuan started the car. "I don''t think it''s very good. It seems there''s something wrong."


    He really observed too carefully. Xu Qingyou said, "nothing, just a little busy at work."


    After she said this, Ning Xuan opened his mouth, "Uncle Yuan Chu, I know who he is. He is mainly engaged in real estate business. It is said that he has good investment ability, is also a capital boss, and has a wide range of contacts. He seems to have a good relationship with President Jiang of your company."


    Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked at Ning Xuan. "Teacher yuan''s family should be very good, but how can she be so angry."


    It is reasonable to say that the girls of rich families are particularly polite. Even if they have some small temper, they show it to their best friends or family in private.


    They certainly want to maintain their image, but there is something wrong with Yuan Chu.


    Ning xuanhum smiled, "Yuan Chu is not a rich and famous woman."


    He then explained, "her uncle is capable. That''s her uncle. It''s said that her uncle doesn''t have a good relationship with her father, and the two brothers are not born of one mother."


    Xu Qingyou opens her mouth, which is a little beyond the scope of her cognition.


    Ning Xuan said while driving, "Yuan Chu doesn''t have a good relationship with her father. Her parents divorced in the early years. She was raised by her grandparents. Later, her father gave birth to another child with her little mother. She doesn''t care about Yuan Chu very much."


    After hearing this, Xu Qingyou almost understood. She grinned, "this can be said in the past. I didn''t expect her life experience to be very poor."


    Ning Xuan pulled the corners of his mouth, "so they say that poor people have hateful places, and hateful people must have poor places."


    Xu Qingyou flattened his mouth and said nothing else.


    She and Ning Xuan drove directly home and cooked some food at home at noon. Now they don''t want to go to the hotel outside.


    It''s really unbearable. It happens all the time.


    When Xu Qingyou was cooking in the kitchen, her cell phone rang. She directly called Ning Xuan to answer it for him.


    No one in her cell phone called. Ning Xuan couldn''t listen.


    Ning Xuan went to get her cell phone and went to the balcony to listen.


    It didn''t take long. Then he returned to the kitchen with his cell phone.


    Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked at him, "what''s the matter?


    What''s up? "


    Ning Xuan put his cell phone aside. "It''s a call from teacher Guo. She said she called President Jiang about what you told her this morning."


    Xu Qingyou raised his eyebrows. "Then, what do you say?"


    Then?


    Ning Xuan smiled. "Mr. Guo said that Mr. Yuan went to Mr. Jiang yesterday. It seems that you two agreed that you want to jump into her hand. She asked Mr. Jiang to help arrange it."


    Xu Qingyou''s cooking action was a meal, and then his eyebrows frowned very tight. He turned his head and looked over, "what thing?"


    Ning Xuan smiled, "that''s what you heard. I don''t know what she said in front of President Jiang. It should be said that you two have discussed in private, so President Jiang will ask you."


    Then he tut tut tut several times, "I found that Yuan Chu was very poor when she was born, but now I just think she is very responsive."


    Xu Qingyou quickly fried the dishes and then Sheng them out. "Wait a minute, I''ll call President Jiang."


    Ning Xuan hurriedly stopped her, "No, no, no, no, just now Mr. Guo told me. He specifically told you not to talk to Mr. Jiang. He has finished talking to Mr. Jiang. Mr. Jiang should not believe what Yuan Chu said when he called you today. Now Mr. Guo can explain it once. Don''t go to the bottom of some words. Mr. Jiang actually understands it very well and doesn''t need you to elaborate too much."


    Xu Qingyou''s action stopped and gave up after thinking about it, but she was very unhappy. "Who are these people? They dare to say anything and say it with good meaning."


    No wonder Yuan Chu saw her so guilty today. It turned out that there was such a thing.


    Ning Xuan added, "teacher Guo said she would find teacher yuan to have a good chat and ask her what she meant."


    Xu Qingyou forked his waist with one hand and hesitated for a while. He could only nod his head, "OK, it depends on what teacher Guo said."


    Ning Xuan came and took the dishes out. Xu Qingyou fried the rest again. Then the two went to the table and sat down.


    After sitting down, Xu Qingyou turned over her mobile phone. In fact, there was nothing in her mobile phone. She was just a little unstable in her heart and wanted to have a look again.


    Ning Xuan comforted her nearby, "it''s all right. Don''t take it to heart. Mr. Guo said that Mr. Jiang has a clear mirror in his heart. Otherwise, he wouldn''t call you today to confirm. He didn''t misunderstand anything. Instead, he knew that Mr. Yuan was playing a careful eye in the middle. If this thing came out, Mr. Yuan might be upset."


    Yuan Chu should be upset, but she can''t resist it. Xu Qingyou is still uncomfortable.


    She really didn''t expect such a big person to do such a secret poke behind her back.


    Moreover, even if President Jiang has no doubt and plans to transfer her from Guo Zhou to Yuan Chu, she must ask what''s going on.


    It''s all about helping out.


    I don''t know where Yuan Chu''s intelligence has been used. I can''t understand such a simple thing.


    Xu Qingyou said well, took his mind back and began to eat.


    I don''t have so much time at noon. It took me a while to cook. Now I have to eat quickly.


    So she didn''t talk much with Ning Xuan. After dinner, Xu Qingyou changed her clothes, and Ning Xuan sent her out to work.


    As soon as the car arrived at the door of the company, Xu Qingyou saw that Yuan Chu''s car had been parked in the parking lot at the door of the company.


    The man was obviously back. She pushed the door down and turned her head and waved to Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan knew her and knew that she must still be thinking about it in her heart, so he said, "don''t make too much noise. If you can hold it steady, the other party will be more afraid. Don''t mess up first."


    Xu Qing took a slow breath, "OK, I know. Don''t worry about me. I''m in."


    After saying goodbye to Ning Xuan, she quickly entered the company.


    From the hall to the upstairs back to the office, I didn''t see Yuan Chu all the way.


    In fact, it''s not time to go to work, but Xu Qingyou packed up his things and went to the cutting area again.


    There was someone in the cutting area. She looked around and didn''t find Yuan Chu.


    Her car was downstairs, but no one showed up in these places. It should be hiding back in her office.


    Xu Qingyou humed and smiled to himself. How dare he do it at that time? Now he doesn''t have the courage to take responsibility.

 Chapter 1264

    Chapter 1264


    Xu Qingyou didn''t see Yuan Chu in the cutting area all afternoon.


    As usual, she may bring those apprentices in her hand to the computer for practical operation, and then check their results.


    But she didn''t show up today.


    Xu Qingyou was almost busy with what she was doing. Because she was still thinking about something else, she cleaned up early and left here.


    She went to Guo Zhou''s office.


    Guo Zhou is busy in the office. As soon as Xu Qingyou pushes the door, she looks up and knows what to do.


    Guo Zhou put down the things in his hand and sighed, "sit down."


    Waiting for Xu Qingyou to sit down, she then asked, "did you see Mr. Yuan this afternoon?"


    Xu Qingyou shook his head. "I see Mr. Yuan''s car is parked downstairs, but I don''t see it. I''ve been in the cutting area all afternoon, and she didn''t go there."


    Guo Zhou smiled and leaned back in his chair. "I called her, but she didn''t answer. In the afternoon, I went to her office to find someone. She wasn''t there. It seemed that she was hiding."


    I don''t know if it''s still in the company.


    In fact, to be honest, Guo Zhou doesn''t think things are very serious. Since she has done it, she should have the courage to take responsibility.


    She also wanted to sit down with Yuan Chu and have a good chat and ask her what she did to get out of it.


    In fact, there was nothing easy for her to settle accounts with Yuan Chu, and it didn''t cause much loss or impact on her.


    Guo Zhou didn''t want to make it known to everyone, but he just wanted to close the door and let everyone talk about it.


    As a result, Yuan Chu made a mistake like a child. She quickly hid and thought she could fool her without facing it.


    Guo Zhou didn''t know how to evaluate Yuan Chu. She really pulled her crotch too much.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t completely want to talk about Yuan Chu. Yuan Chu hid all afternoon. She was inexplicably comfortable.


    If that person is righteous, it means that she has done and is not afraid of anything. Xu Qingyou still feels very upset.


    Now it''s obvious that she is guilty. She doesn''t even dare to face it. Xu Qingyou feels that she really doesn''t bother to argue with each other.


    The pattern suddenly stood high and low.


    She''s actually here to gossip about Guo Zhou and Huo Ming.


    She pressed her voice and asked, "where did you go with Mr. Huo after we left that day?"


    Guo Zhou was stunned. One second ago, she was seriously discussing Yuan Chu. The next second, she was gossip about private affairs. Her expression was funny because she didn''t change.


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the matter?


    Is it hard to say? "


    Guo Zhou slowed down and then stabilized his expression. "There''s nothing hard to say. What do you think? Later, he didn''t go anywhere. He just went outside and looked at his company."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, oh, pulled a long tone, and his expression was still teasing,


    Guo Zhou smiled when he waited. "I got along with him that afternoon and felt that he was really stable. How to say, I can''t say that it was because you advised me that I had this idea. I must have thought of it myself and wanted to have a try with him in case I could go on."


    Guo Zhou seems to have some bad ideas. "It''s too early to say these now. Wait and see."


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "Take your time. I think others are good. Of course, it''s just based on the understanding of that meal. What''s more, you have to get along from the small details of life."


    The two talked like this until after work. Xu Qingyou went to pack up. Guo Zhou was still waiting for her in the office for a while.


    The two went downstairs together. When they were going to the door of the company hall, they just saw Yuan Chu get on the bus.


    That is to prove that she is in the company today, but where this person went, Guo Zhou didn''t see it, and Xu Qingyou didn''t see it either.


    I don''t know if Yuan Chu saw them. Anyway, she didn''t stop and drove away directly.


    Guo Zhou and Xu Qingyou stood at the door of the company hall and looked at each other. Both of them saw some helplessness from each other''s eyes.


    Ning Xuan had already driven over to pick him up. Xu Qingyou waved with Guo Zhou, and then trotted over to get on the bus.


    When she fastened her seat belt, she looked outside. Guo Zhou didn''t go to her car. She stood at the door and waited.


    Xu Qingyou fastened his seat belt and Ning Xuan drove out. Then she saw a car coming and stopping at the door of the company. Guo Zhou went and got on the car.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t see who was in the car. She hissed and had some ideas. "Did Mr. Huo come to pick up Mr. Guo? That''s not Mr. Guo''s car."


    Ning Xuan glanced in the rearview mirror, "I think so. When I had dinner that day, I saw the car parked at the door of the hotel."


    Xu Qingyou frowned and looked at Ning Xuan. "Your observation ability is too strong. You can see it."


    Ning Xuan smiled, "just glanced at it and saw it."


    The car was a luxury car, and its appearance was also very grand. Ning Xuan scanned it and then paid more attention to it. It was normal.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t pay attention to the situation there when he drove out.


    The two of them drove home. To Xu Qingyou''s surprise, when she got home, Ning''s mother was at home and the meal had been prepared.


    Xu Qingyou smiled and said, "I''m not busy today."


    Ning''s mother said, "I''m not very busy. I can have a rest these two days."


    Unlike those young artists, she doesn''t have so many resources, so she is dissatisfied with the schedule.


    I was busy a while ago, and now I can rest.


    Xu Qingyou went to wash his hands, then came and sat at the table, "ah, what I cooked today is my favorite dish."


    Ning''s mother smiled, "if you like it, eat more."


    Indeed, Xu Qingyou likes them. In fact, Ning''s mother also chooses her favorite dishes.


    Xu Qingyou rubbed her hands and then picked up chopsticks. Just as she was about to pick up vegetables, her expression paused.


    I can''t say what it feels like. It''s just a sense of nausea.


    She took two deep breaths and pressed down her feeling. She ate one and a half fried dough sticks and soybean milk this morning. Maybe it was too greasy. She already had some nausea at that time.


    This day, in order to suppress this feeling, she drank a lot of water, but the feeling of nausea was always there. She didn''t eat much at noon. She felt much better when she was busy in the afternoon. She thought this feeling had disappeared. Now she didn''t expect the nausea to come up again.


    Ning Xuan noticed Xu Qingyou''s change and turned to look at her, "what''s the matter?


    What''s wrong? "


    Xu Qingyou took another breath. "It''s all right. The fried dough sticks I ate in the morning are a little too greasy. I don''t have a good appetite all day."


    Ning Xuan smiled, "still uncomfortable?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded, then took a mouthful of food and swallowed it. The feeling of nausea was pressed down, not so obvious.


    She felt that she might never touch fried dough sticks again in a short time. It was really hard. It was hard all morning.

 Chapter 1265

    Chapter 1265 why are you happy


    Xu Qingyou didn''t eat much for dinner. Ning''s mother also saw that she was a little uncomfortable, so she finally went to wash her fruit.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t eat much rice, but he didn''t eat less fruit. It''s no big problem to see her.


    Ning''s mother went to the medicine box and turned over the Jianwei Xiaoshi tablets to her, "maybe it''s just that she didn''t eat right at once. She''s a little accumulated food. Take some medicine and rest for a night. It should be all right tomorrow."


    Xu Qingyou said, took the medicine, threw it in his mouth and chewed it. This Jianwei Xiaoshi tablet tastes good.


    Ning Xuan accompanied her. Xu Qingyou originally wanted to come back today to make two sets of clothes, but Ning''s mother was here, so she didn''t worry. She sat here to chat with Ning''s mother.


    Ning''s mother said about her next work arrangement. It is estimated that she will rest for a period of time and then join the group. Her role is not very important. It takes only more than a week.


    Ning Xuan didn''t trust her very much. "If you''re not very busy, I''ll drive to pick you up every day. Don''t stay in the hotel. It''s not very safe and inconvenient."


    Ning''s mother took a sigh of relief. "It''s all right. I''m so old. If there''s anything unsafe, I won''t bother you. It''s troublesome to run back and forth."


    Xu Qingyou could see that Ning''s mother didn''t want to toss. After thinking about it, she said, "if you''re not used to living or eating there, come back and live. Isn''t your shooting site not too far from here?"


    Ning Mu said, "OK, I know. Go and have a look first. If it''s really uncomfortable, I''ll call you back and forth."


    After that, I said something about the songs of film and television dramas.


    Ning''s mother''s job is actually singing. Like Ning Xuan, she takes some roles in TV dramas just to show her face.


    In fact, she prefers singing.


    So she said she would have more access to some music resources.


    Ning Xuan thought for a moment and said, "I participated in some music programs and left some phone numbers of the organizers. I''ll contact them to have a look. If there is a suitable program, see if I can let you go."


    Ning''s mother waved her hand. She understood Ning Xuan''s temper. He never caught up with others. Ning''s mother didn''t want him to take the initiative to make friends with others for himself.


    The resources she holds in her hand have satisfied her very much. She said, "don''t go to those program groups. Do these things well in my hand first. Now I live a lot, and I may not adapt."


    She smiled, "I''m different from your young ones. I have old arms and legs and can''t afford to toss. I don''t like you. I have to get up early and go to bed early now, so I don''t have so many resources."


    Ning Xuan also knew that Ning''s mother loved him, so she didn''t say any superfluous words.


    They chatted here for a while, waiting for the weather to be almost the same, Ning''s mother got up and left.


    Xu Qingyou leaned on the sofa and was lazy.


    Ning Xuan sent Ning''s mother downstairs and came up again. When he entered the door, he saw Xu Qingyou paralyzed on the sofa. He smiled and went to hold Xu Qingyou up. "Are you sleepy?


    Do you want to sleep? "


    Xu Qingyou hugged Ning Xuan''s neck, "I''m really a little sleepy, but I don''t want to move. I don''t want to wash my face."


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak. He took her into the room and went to get toothpaste and toothbrush.


    Xu Qingyou was lying on the bed with his head resting by the bed. Ning Xuan waited on her to wash her face and brush her teeth.


    Xu Qingyou never knew that Ning Xuan would spoil her to this extent. She was very soft in her heart.


    Waiting for Ning Xuan to wash and return to bed, she quickly pasted it, and the whole person shrank in Ning Xuan''s arms, "you don''t know, I love you more and more."


    Ning Xuan''s hand didn''t touch the right place, "do you love me?


    Then show it. "


    Xu Qingyou quickly pressed his hand. "Stop, stop, not today. It''s really a little uncomfortable today."


    Even after eating a lot of fruit just now, she still feels nausea.


    Ning Xuan frowned. "I still want to vomit. This fried dough stick is too overbearing. It''s tossing you like this."


    Xu Qingyou gave a sound and found a comfortable position in Ning Xuanhuai. "I once ate black sesame cakes like this. I felt like a gastrointestinal cold. Anyway, I was very uncomfortable and wanted to vomit."


    What she understands or uses her hometown''s words is that it''s wrong to eat. This may be fine that day, but it may slow down in two days.


    If she did, Ning Xuan couldn''t do anything else. He just hugged Xu Qingyou and closed his eyes.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t sleep very well that night. It''s not a dream. It''s really uncomfortable in his stomach and stomach. He feels a little sick, but he can''t spit out if he simply goes to the bathroom.


    That feeling is very light, but there is no way to completely ignore it, which makes her crazy.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t sleep well until the morning. Ning Xuan didn''t sleep well this night.


    At midnight, he wanted to take Xu Qingyou to the hospital for examination, but Xu Qingyou felt uncomfortable.


    And she was lazy and sleepy in the middle of the night. She really didn''t want to move.


    Waiting for the morning, Ning Xuan couldn''t help it.


    "Otherwise, let''s go to the hospital. You don''t look right like this."


    Xu Qingyou thought for a while and was a little scared. She felt so bad this night that she didn''t know how to get better.


    So in the end, she compromised first, "then wait for me to wash and change my clothes."


    Without breakfast, they went directly to the hospital. At this time, the outpatient service was not open. They hung up the emergency department.


    The medical emergency doctor is an old man. He is very old.


    The old doctor listened to Xu Qingyou describe his symptoms, and then asked her, "are you married?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "married."


    The doctor asked, "have you ever had a baby?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know how to ask this, shook his head, "no, he hasn''t had a child yet."


    The old doctor nodded, thought, and asked, "have you done contraception recently?"


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan were stunned. They stared at the doctor and didn''t speak.


    The doctor added before waiting for an answer, "otherwise, you can have a blood test to see if you are pregnant. If not, we''ll check your intestines and stomach."


    Xu Qingyou turns his head to see Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan also looks at her. For a moment, both of them have no reaction.


    The doctor probably saw what they meant, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect this, did I?"


    Ning Xuan nodded. "I didn''t expect it to be true. I didn''t expect it."


    The doctor said while billing, "novice parents are like this. The probability is that they may be pregnant. Don''t take medicine indiscriminately first. Go and check this item. If not, let''s take another look and find out if it''s a gastrointestinal problem."


    Ning Xuan said it quickly. She was a little excited because she didn''t know why. It was clear that the inspection had not been done and the result hadn''t come out, but she was so excited that she didn''t know what to do.


    Xu Qingyou sent a message to Guo Zhou, telling her that she might arrive later today.


    She didn''t mean to say her situation directly. She only said that she might have caught a cold in her intestines and stomach. She is now in the hospital.


    Guo Zhou called her immediately. She didn''t say anything important on the phone. She just told her to take care of herself first.


    Xu Qingyou said yes. He said he would go back to the hospital immediately after the examination.


    Hook boat hesitated on the phone. "What items are you checking?


    Why are you so happy? "


    Xu Qingyou was stunned, "ah?


    What''s happy?


    I''m not happy. "


    Guo Zhou took a breath, "your voice is smiling. Are you really in the hospital? If you''re in another place, I''ll give you leave if you tell the truth."

 Chapter 1266

    Chapter 1266 hope is true


    Xu Qingyou hasn''t checked yet. She doesn''t know what''s going on here, so she doesn''t dare to tell Guo Zhou easily.


    So I can only explain, "I didn''t laugh. I was in the hospital. I just hung up the emergency department. The doctors in the emergency department had a good attitude towards me. I talked to her a little more. Maybe the tone was better."


    Guo Zhou just said that, and didn''t really doubt Xu Qingyou.


    She said, "take good care of yourself. First check to see if there is any problem. If you are really uncomfortable, go home and have a rest."


    Xu Qingyou has no unfinished orders in her hand. She never procrastinates on orders.


    Generally, it is completed earlier than the agreed time.


    Xu Qingyou said good, and then hung up the phone.


    Ning Xuan stood beside her with a smile on his face. He looked at Xu Qingyou and came to take her hand.


    To be honest, Xu Qingyou was also excited. He had thought before that if the child had one, he would have to.


    But I never thought it would happen so soon.


    Xu Qingyou came out with a long sigh of relief. "Go and check it first. If it''s not, don''t be happy too early."


    Although he said so, Ning Xuan was still very happy. The two went to the clinic, and the blood test window opened earlier than the clinic.


    Xu Qingyou went to draw blood. The doctor said it would take the afternoon to get the results. They had to go home and wait.


    Ning Xuan was a little excited on the way home, and hummed and sang halfway.


    Xu Qingyou leaned against the window and was in a trance at this time.


    If you do, you must stay. At that time, you should hurry to go back to her hometown.


    The stomach is really big. It''s too big to wait. It''s inconvenient to go back.


    And it is estimated that there will be a wedding banquet at home. If your stomach is too big, you will be talked about by others when you come out.


    Her hometown is a slightly feudal area. People''s evaluation of marriage is not the marriage certificate, but the wedding banquet.


    If you have a big stomach without a wedding banquet, you will be told jokes behind many people''s backs.


    Although Xu Qingyou doesn''t care about this kind of thing, I think her mother does.


    The two men went home silently all the way. Ning Xuan got off first, opened the door and helped Xu Qingyou get off.


    Xu Qingyou was made a little want to laugh by her, "it''s not so, you''re exaggerating."


    Ning Xuancai didn''t care so much, "it''s all right. I''ll hold you and walk carefully."


    The roads were flat and nothing happened at ordinary times. At this time, he was worried.


    The two returned home. Then Xu Qingyou went to bed and lay down. The nausea was still there.


    Ning Xuan was a little out of control and called Ning''s mother. It happened that Ning''s mother was not busy today. She came quickly after receiving the call.


    Entering the door, she first saw Ning Xuan, and then she looked at the door, and then pressed her voice, "is there really, it should be, it shouldn''t be bad."


    Ning Xuan didn''t dare to say too much now. He just said, "I feel like eight or nine is inseparable from ten. Later, I talked to the doctor. Xiao you hasn''t had this situation before. The doctor said that he was almost pregnant, but I still have to wait until the examination results come out."


    Ning mother nodded, "haven''t you eaten yet?


    Then I''ll cook you a meal. "


    Ning Xuan can''t feel hungry. Now his heart beats fast and fiercely. He bumps his whole head and feels a little unrealistic.


    When Ning''s mother went to cook, Ning Xuan went back to the room. Xu Qingyou lay in bed and was going to Baidu to check his symptoms with his mobile phone.


    Baidu says everything. Some say they may be pregnant, but some also say they have gastrointestinal problems.


    There are those online experts to answer questions. Finally, let''s go to the hospital for examination, and the examination results of the hospital shall prevail.


    Anyway, I checked around and found nothing.


    Ning Xuan used to sit next to Xu Qingyou and touched her stomach, "I should be pregnant. I''ve worked so hard this time."


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and smiled. "Don''t think about things so well first. If not, it will be us who will suffer at that time."


    She habitually doesn''t have the highest expectation for anything, so she won''t feel lost.


    Ning Xuan knew Xu Qingyou''s statement. He nodded, "I know, I know, but I just can''t hold it down."


    Xu Qingyou stretched out his hand and pulled Ning Xuan''s hand. "I hope I''m pregnant."


    The two of them now have good conditions. It should be possible to welcome a child.


    In fact, this time card is also good. Ning Xuan''s contract just expires and ends. The remaining time is enough to accompany her throughout her pregnancy.


    After a while, Ning''s mother finished the meal and knocked on the door to ask Xu Qingyou to have dinner.


    Xu Qingyou still has no appetite and the feeling of nausea is still there, but she also knows that no matter how uncomfortable it is, she still needs to eat, so she goes to the table and sits down.


    Ning''s mother cooked clear soup noodles and only made simple seasoning, but Xu Qingyou smelled it and was still a little uncomfortable.


    Ning''s mother has been paying attention to Xu Qingyou''s expression, "can''t you smell this?


    I''ve tried not to make too strong. "


    Xu Qingyou took a deep breath, "nothing can eat."


    She took a few bites of noodles. To be honest, the gastric acid secretion was really strong and rushed up one after another.


    Xu Qingyou quickly drank two more mouthfuls of soup. Ning''s mother sat next to her and pushed another bowl to Ning Xuan. "You eat yours. Don''t look at her. You eat more. She may have an appetite when she sees you eat more."


    Ning Xuan felt quite reasonable, "OK, OK, I know, I know."


    Then he picked up the chopsticks and really ate them in big gulps. Xu Qingyou couldn''t help laughing.


    But it may have some effect. Her attention was distracted, and her stomach felt less uncomfortable.


    Ning''s mother thought about it and said, "if you''re really pregnant with work, can you cope there? I think you''re very busy at work now. In addition, there will be a little reaction in the early stage of pregnancy. People are more uncomfortable. You''ll be very tired at that time."


    I think so. Xu Qingyou thought of this today, but she can''t give up her job, and she doesn''t want to let go.


    This job is really beyond her dreams. She can''t let go easily. She will really regret missing this opportunity.


    So Xu Qingyou said directly, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll talk to Mr. Guo at that time. Mr. Guo is a very reasonable person and should help me coordinate."


    Ning Xuan opened his mouth next to him. "Fortunately, he had a good relationship with Mr. Guo at the beginning."


    Xu Qingyou also smiled, "who could have thought that I was really going through the back door when I got to the company."


    What she hated most was the people who went through the back door. Finally, on this day, she lived like she hated most.


    However, some back doors are in fact excusable. After all, women have to go this way, which is beyond man-made control.

 Chapter 1267

    Chapter 1267 gifts


    Xu Qingyou didn''t rest well last night. After dinner, she felt more comfortable in her stomach. Then she went back to her room to sleep.


    It should not be pregnancy. Xu Qingyou is just a simple sleepy. He fell asleep in less than a minute lying in bed.


    In fact, Ning Xuan was tossed and lost his spirit last night, but he couldn''t sleep because he was always worried about it.


    Ning''s mother didn''t go home either. She rested in the second bedroom. Ning Xuan lay next to Xu Qingyou and followed her hair.


    At last, he could understand Zhang Xuzhi''s caution in the face of Liang ningru. Maybe all the people who want to be a father are like this. They want to give up their wife.


    Ning Xuan mobile phone official''s attention to the hospital''s official account. He took the Xu Qing medical card and registered it. He can check the results in the official account.


    He really went to brush it in a moment, but the result didn''t come out.


    Ning Xuan doesn''t feel troublesome. He''ll brush it later.


    Xu Qingyou slept soundly beside him and turned over occasionally.


    Ning Xuan was surprised nearby. She turned over and he quickly stared at Xu Qingyou for fear that she would be uncomfortable.


    Guo Zhou''s call came after a while. Ning Xuan hurried out of the room with the phone, and then answered, "Mr. Guo."


    Guo Zhou was stunned and immediately asked, "where''s Xiaoyou? How''s Xiaoyou?"


    Ning Xuan said, "we have come back from the hospital. She is sleeping now. She almost didn''t sleep last night. She felt uncomfortable all night. She lost her energy and spirit. It should be more comfortable at this time."


    Guo Zhou said in a surprised tone, "it''s so serious. Have you got the inspection results yet?


    Did you say what happened?


    What''s wrong? "


    Ning Xuan sighed, "my stomach is not very comfortable. I want to vomit. I have no appetite. It''s very uncomfortable."


    Guo Zhou had no movement there in an instant. Ning Xuan thought about it and said, "she ate a fried dough stick yesterday morning. She said that maybe the fried dough stick was too greasy."


    Guo Zhou took a breath and hesitated before opening his mouth, "are you sure it''s a gastrointestinal problem?


    Why don''t you check everything. "


    Without waiting for Ning Xuan to speak, she immediately said, "you are both young. Some things may not be so thoughtful, but you should also have points in your heart."


    Guo Zhou said it implicitly, but Ning Xuan immediately understood what he meant.


    He couldn''t help smiling in his tone, "does Mr. Guo think so?


    When we saw the doctor today, the doctor also suspected this. "


    After hearing what he said, Guo Zhou immediately said, "so you have to have a blood test. Don''t take medicine blindly. This kind of thing can be big or small. Some drugs have an impact on children. Don''t eat indiscriminately."


    Ning Xuan said, "we just went to have a blood test today. We''ll see the blood test results when they come out."


    Guo Zhou said well over there and felt that she was very nervous. "When the results come out, inform me and let Xiaoyou have a good rest at home today. If there is a follow-up work arrangement, I''ll try to adjust her well so that she doesn''t have to worry about work."


    Ning Xuan didn''t have to say that Guo Zhou took the initiative to guarantee it.


    Ning Xuan naturally thanked and thanked on the phone, and then the phone hung up.


    Ning Xuan stood in the living room with his mobile phone in his hand for a while, and then returned to the room.


    Xu Qingyou was still in his sleeping position when he came out of the room. Ning Xuan thought about it and lay down.


    To be honest, he was excited, but his body was also tired. He carefully held Xu Qingyou in his arms and didn''t dare to touch her stomach.


    Ning Xuan has also brushed the official account of the hospital two times, and did not see the result of the examination mobile phone.


    Xu Qingyou slept for a long time. He slept directly until the afternoon. When he woke up, he was dizzy.


    Ning Xuan was no longer in the room. She sat up for a while, then got out of bed and went out of the room.


    Ning Xuan sat on the sofa and the TV didn''t turn on, but he did it straight and straight, and his sight fell on the TV.


    In fact, if you look carefully, you can see that he is a little stunned and the whole person is in a trance.


    Xu Qingyou hurried over and patted Ning Xuan on the shoulder, "what''s the matter?


    What are you thinking? "


    Ning Xuan didn''t even know that Xu Qingyou was close. He was startled. When he turned to see Xu Qingyou, he quickly stood up and held her. "Come on, sit, sit, don''t stand."


    Xu Qingyou was a little confused by his posture. "What are you doing like this? It''s scary."


    Ning Xuan stared at Xu Qingyou for a while. Suddenly, he couldn''t hold back the emotions that broke out.


    He stretched out his hand and hugged Xu Qingyou in his arms, "Xiao you, thank you."


    After a while, Xu Qing seemed to understand what was going on. She quickly pushed Ning Xuan away and looked at him, "the result came out?"


    Ning Xuan nodded hard, "come out. I went to the hospital when you were sleeping. I''m afraid the results of my online investigation are inaccurate. I took them to the doctor. It''s really pregnant. Xiaoyou, we''re going to be parents. We have children."


    Xu Qingyou opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say a word for a long time.


    She doesn''t know what to say. She''s very poor at this time.


    Ning Xuan held her in his arms again. "My mother knows too. I told her that she went to the supermarket and said that she should celebrate and cook a rich meal today."


    Xu Qingyou seemed to slow down at this time. Her eyes turned red, "really?"


    Ning Xuan said, "really, we really have children."


    The two people held together with some emotion, not only Xu Qingyou was moved, but also Ning Xuan.


    His past days were too difficult. Ning''s mother was not around, and the people around him were not good to him.


    He is too eager to have his own family. After thinking for so many years, he finally has a woman who can accompany him, and then regenerates a child who has a constant blood relationship with him.


    His demand has always been low, and what he wants is just these things.


    Then Ning Xuan sat next to Xu Qingyou and checked the matters needing attention in the early stage of pregnancy on the Internet. In fact, it was not as evil as he thought. He just had to live a healthy work and rest and eat a regular diet.


    The main thing is to relax and don''t have pressure.


    Xu Qingyou followed Ning Xuan and looked at the answers from Baidu. Then she put her arm around Ning Xuan and put her head on his shoulder. "Well, people said don''t care too much about relaxing. I think you need to relax more than I do."


    Ning Xuan smiled and said, "I''m really nervous. I''m really nervous. You don''t know. I stuttered when I talked to the doctor in the past."


    At this point, he was very embarrassed, "the doctor advised me to calm down, but I really can''t control it."


    He held Xu Qingyou''s hand. "Maybe this kind of thing is the most normal in others'' eyes, but in my opinion, it is really a gift from God."

 Chapter 1268

    Chapter 1268 walk around


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t have many days now. He has to wait for the same time to do a B-ultrasound.


    In the evening, the phone from Guozhou came. This time, Xu Qingyou answered it.


    Guo Zhou asked, "what are the inspection results over there? I''ve been waiting. You haven''t told me yet."


    Ning Xuan hurriedly said, "I''m really sorry. I forgot it. I''m too excited."


    As soon as he said he was too excited, Guozhou immediately understood what was going on.


    Her voice seemed a little excited, "really?


    It''s a good thing. However, pay attention to what you do next. Don''t be too tired. I''ve heard that I''ll be a little tired in the first trimester. "


    Xu Qingyou''s voice is not as excited as Ning Xuan. She is still stable. "I''m fine here. I don''t feel much except a little nausea."


    Guo Zhou doesn''t understand this very well. She knows too little about these things in life, especially women''s trivial things, except that she is alone in her work.


    All she can say is to let Xu Qingyou pay attention to her health. Don''t worry about her work. She will try her best to adjust well.


    I didn''t say much on the phone. Xu Qingyou still has to go to the company tomorrow. Guo Zhou said he would talk to the company if he had anything to say.


    Then the phone hung up.


    Xu Qingyou took a long breath. She felt that her life could be divided into two stages.


    Before and after meeting ningxuan.


    She felt that she had a hard time before she met Ning Xuan. She was not favored at home and looked at other people''s faces every day.


    When I went to school, I was probably too dull, not very popular, and the days were monotonous. When I recalled it, I couldn''t take it as a conversation capital.


    After meeting Ning Xuan, fate seemed to find that she had been ill treated in the past years, and suddenly put everything good into her hand.


    For example, at the beginning, sister Cai asked her to be Ning Xuan''s assistant. Even the driver''s eldest brother knew to work with Ning Xuan. It was really a worry-free thing.


    Later, she pretended to be a couple with Ning Xuan. Sister Cai directly gave her a huge sum of money to compensate. It was really a sum of money she couldn''t even think of.


    Then she accompanied Ning Xuan to the program, met song Qingyu, made investment in Song Qingyu, and even helped her get through and find a job in the end.


    The most important thing is that God gave her Ning Xuan.


    It was something she had to laugh at until now.


    Ning''s mother did cook a large table of dishes and specially made some light dishes for Xu Qingyou alone.


    I don''t know if she was in a good mood, or if she slept too much in the afternoon. She felt that the nausea was not so heavy.


    At dinner in the evening, she had a good appetite. She ate more than half a bowl and drank two bowls of soup.


    After dinner, the three sat on the sofa watching TV, and Xu Qingyou ate a lot of fruit.


    Ning''s mother was particularly pleased to see her like this, "it''s good to be able to eat and drink. You''re just too thin. If you wait until the child is old, you''ll be very tired. Now eat and drink more and raise your body. It won''t be so hard to get pregnant in the future."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "OK, I see."


    Ning''s mother also bought a box of milk. When Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan were going to sleep, she heated the milk and asked Xu Qingyou to drink it before going to bed.


    Ning''s mother is really good to her. Xu Qingyou has heard many people say that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not good.


    But the relationship between her and Ning''s mother is a little complicated. Ning''s mother was not around Ning Xuan before, so she will have some debts to Ning Xuan in her heart.


    These debts will also be passed on to her, so be good to her as much as possible.


    The awkward relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law should not happen between them.


    Ning''s mother lives in Ning Xuan again. Ning Xuan doesn''t know how to take care of Xu Qingyou. Ning''s mother decides that she has nothing to do during this time, so she takes care of it herself.


    Xu Qingyou thought he had slept for so long during the day and couldn''t sleep at night. As a result, he didn''t expect to lie down and get confused.


    Ning Xuan lay next to her and thought for a while. Suddenly he asked a question, "so can''t we do it in a short time?"


    Xu Qingyou was stunned, turned his head and looked at Ning Xuan, and then his expression became serious. "What do you think every day? At this time, you can still think of this kind of thing."


    Ning Xuanping lay down and stared at the ceiling. "I suddenly thought of it. When I checked the pregnancy knowledge on the Internet today, I saw someone say it, so it should be true. It''s really painful and happy."


    Xu Qingyou took his eyes back. After a long time, he tilted his mouth and smiled. "There''s no way, you can only bear it."


    Ning Xuan turned over and hugged Xu Qingyou. "Poor me, as soon as this little guy existed, he began to trip me."


    Xu Qingyou put her hand over her stomach. In fact, she couldn''t feel anything. Lying so flat, her stomach was very dry.


    But she felt that it was magical, like knowing that there was a new life under her hand.


    Ning Xuan thought a lot and said that he would go to the mother and baby store tomorrow to buy some things during pregnancy and come back to prepare.


    Xu Qingyou thought for a while before opening his mouth, "no, it shouldn''t be used now. In fact, my current situation hasn''t changed much."


    She also checked the Internet. People said that her stomach would grow up after three or four months. There was no change in front.


    Some people even said on the Internet that they found out after more than three months of pregnancy that they should eat and drink in front of them without delay.


    Ning Xuan doesn''t think so. Now he can''t wait for Xu Qingyou to lie in bed and sit in confinement. He said, "some things still need to be changed for pregnant women. Those things we usually use contain some chemicals, which must be bad for you and the fetus."


    Xu Qingyou is not so pretentious, but she also knows that if she doesn''t do these things, Ning Xuan estimates that she will always hurt her heart.


    So she could only say, "OK, you can do it. You can do whatever you think is better."


    Ning Xuan said, "you go to the company tomorrow, and then I''ll start preparing at home."


    Referring to Xu Qingyou''s work, he immediately said, "when you go to the company, pay attention. Don''t let yourself be too tired. If you can''t, we''ll resign and come back. It''s not bad for this job, and..."


    Ning Xuan also thought of another thing. She thought it was more important. "When the company led you, Mr. Yuan, stay away. Those crazy women couldn''t tell what could happen as soon as the bad water came up. We can''t afford her now. Stay away."


    Xu Qingyou said a good word, and then said, "she may not have the courage to really do anything. There is no great contradiction between us."


    Ning Xuan would not think of others in the best direction, "you''d better guard against it. I think she''s very dangerous."


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and answered, "OK, I know. I''ll see her take a detour later."

 Chapter 1269

    Chapter 1269 complete humiliation


    Xu Qingyou slept soundly this night and slept until dawn.


    After she woke up, Ning Xuan woke up, and the two went to wash together.


    Ning Xuan didn''t exaggerate as he did yesterday, but he was protecting her all the way.


    Xu Qingyou felt it carefully when brushing his teeth. It didn''t seem so uncomfortable.


    Ning''s mother over there has also got up and is making breakfast.


    Xu Qingyou almost went out to clean up. When he stood in the living room, he smelled carefully. He should have made cakes. If he smelled the taste, he didn''t feel so disgusted.


    She went to the table and sat down. There were some cold dishes made by Ning mu on the table. She looked very appetizing.


    Xu Qingyou took a bite of chopsticks first, and the taste was really good.


    Ning Xuan went to get her milk and looked at her and frowned. "This taste is a little heavy. Eat less."


    Xu Qingyou quickly put down his chopsticks. "OK, OK, I see."


    Ning''s mother quickly made breakfast and brought it. "Eat it with this roll and eggs. In the future, we should have balanced nutrition."


    She then sighed, "I don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl. Boys and girls are the same. They should be beautiful. You two have a good foundation, and children are no worse."


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "Ah Xuan has a good foundation. I''ll just say forget it. My genes don''t lag behind."


    Then she turned and looked at Ning Xuan, "pray that your genes are stronger."


    Ning Xuan doesn''t think so. "It''s OK for boys to look like me. For girls, I still hope she can be a little more like you. You are the most beautiful in my heart."


    The Turkish taste of love is coming out.


    Ning''s mother frowned beside her, "all right, all right, don''t talk, you''d better eat first."


    Breakfast was fast. Ning Xuan then sent Xu Qingyou to work.


    When the car came to the door of Xu Qingyou company, Ning Xuan paid special attention. She didn''t see Yuan Chu''s car, so she should not have come yet.


    So Ning Xuan said to Xu Qingyou, "go in quickly. Teacher yuan hasn''t come yet. I can avoid her at this time."


    Xu Qingyou wants to laugh a little. Yuan Chu is not a monster, but a little diaphragmatic. He takes her as a plague to hide.


    She got out of the car and told Ning Xuan not to enter the company later.


    When walking upstairs towards his office, Xu Qingyou specially went to the door of Guozhou office.


    Guo Zhou has come and is processing the manuscript.


    Xu Qingyou hurriedly pushed the door in, "Miss Guo is so early."


    Guo Zhou''s dress today is a little different from usual. She usually looks very calm, and the color is a little darker.


    But today she wore a long warm yellow dress, and her hair was not curled up, but tied a horsetail.


    The whole person looks much younger than usual.


    Xu Qingyou understood why. "Did Mr. Huo send you here?


    Come so early. "


    Guo Zhou''s expression was slightly not very interesting. She didn''t answer Xu Qingyou, but asked her, "how do you feel today?


    Is there anything uncomfortable? "


    Xu Qingyou said no, and finally took a sigh of relief. "It may really have something to do with the fried dough sticks he ate before. He was very uncomfortable yesterday and wanted to vomit, but he''s all right today."


    Guo Zhou looked at her. "I have a simple order here, and it takes a long time to give it to you. You don''t have to rush. If you want to go to the cutting area in the afternoon, you can go and get it. If you don''t want to go, you can draw drawings in the office."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "OK, I see."


    Guo Zhou then asked her if the doctor said anything yesterday.


    In fact, he didn''t say anything. Ning Xuan told her about his process of seeing a doctor last night.


    Doctors should be used to this kind of thing. Ning Xuan also asked the doctor if there was anything to pay attention to. The doctor said to relax and don''t be too tired for treatment.


    Almost everything he said can be found on the Internet.


    Xu Qingyou shook his head. "He didn''t say anything, just let us take good care of it."


    Guo Zhou thought about it and sighed, "it''s best to have children at your age. If you''re older, it''s estimated that there will be some trouble at my age."


    As soon as Xu Qingyou heard what Guo Zhou said, he quickly opened his mouth, "it''s not. You''re not too old. I saw a woman in her 40s have children. The children are very healthy. How old are you?"


    Guo Zhou is nearly 40. She thinks she can be regarded as an older maternal if she is pregnant. Generally speaking, she still has a certain risk factor.


    Then Xu Qingyou said, "now that medicine is so developed, you can avoid a lot of risks in the early stage of pregnancy. Don''t worry, it''ll be fine."


    She smiled. "If you''re afraid you''re too old to have a baby, you can have a baby while you''re still old."


    Guo Zhou was stunned. He looked up at Xu Qingyou and knew what she meant. "Nonsense, how can you pull so far?"


    Xu Qingyou tilted his mouth. "I think Mr. Huo should also be worried. If you two get along well, don''t waste too much time. Ning Xuan and I think Mr. Huo is a good person."


    Guo Zhou also thinks that Huo Ming is very good. He hasn''t contacted him before. He has contacted him these two days. He feels that Huo Ming is a very calm and polite man.


    She really stepped on the appreciation point of Guozhou.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t talk to Guo Zhou for too long, and then went back to the office.


    She doesn''t have much to do today. The order given to her by Guo Zhou can be arranged first.


    Xu Qingyou read the order first. It''s really very simple, and the other party''s requirements are not high.


    She drew the manuscript paper and wrote it quickly.


    I don''t know if I''m pregnant. I''m in a good mood. Inspiration also comes. Inspiration is really a very subtle and mysterious thing.


    Sometimes when you are in a good mood, the inspiration really needs to burst. You can draw several design drawings at one time, and you can almost use them in the end.


    Sometimes, when you are in a bad mood, inspiration is like squeezing toothpaste. You can''t squeeze out a little for half a day. You must rework or even abandon it.


    Once Xu Qingyou is involved, it''s not just that she doesn''t care about the things around her. Sometimes she feels a little dull.


    For example, when she finished drawing the drawing in one breath, she found that she had a little nausea. She really didn''t feel it at all just now.


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t help it. He took a water cup to pick up some water, and then went to the bathroom to gargle.


    When gargling, you can see Yuan Chu passing by from the bathroom.


    Yuan Chu didn''t see Xu Qingyou. After she walked, Xu Qingyou could see that she was a little unhappy. Her face was pulled and she walked very fast.


    She should be unhappy. When she went to President Jiang, she wanted to be careful, but she didn''t understand. Yuan Chu must be upset now.


    She is afraid to see herself and Guo Zhou. It is estimated that she is more afraid to see President Jiang.


    It''s really a complete loss of face.

 Chapter 1270

    Chapter 1270 who are you sending messages to


    Xu Qingyou took a rest in the bathroom and felt a little more comfortable before returning to the office again.


    She checked the design draft she had just made, changed some details, and then sent it to Guo Zhou.


    Guo Zhou was surprised, "don''t be so anxious. This order takes a long time and can be conceived slowly."


    Xu Qingyou said, "it''s the inspiration, and then draw it first. If you want to see the first draft, you can see if you can."


    Guo Zhou looked at the design draft. The order itself was not much. It was very simple. She put down the design draft, "yes, no problem."


    Then she looked up at Xu Qingyou, "if you rest more, your body is important in the early stage."


    Xu Qingyou said, "there''s nothing in hand. I''ll go back and have a rest."


    She didn''t talk much with Guo Zhou, and then returned to her office.


    After sitting down in the office for a while, the mobile phone in my pocket vibrated twice. There was information coming in.


    Xu Qingyou thought Ning Xuan didn''t trust him to send a message and ask her how she felt. She quickly touched out the phone.


    As a result, I found that the information was not sent by Ning Xuan, but by Yuan Chu.


    Xu Qingyou was really surprised. Yuan Chu had been hiding from her before. Now she suddenly sent her a message. She didn''t understand what she would say.


    She clicked the information, looked at it, and then frowned.


    Yuan Chu didn''t say anything useful in the message. He just asked Xu Qingyou to have lunch when he was free. Finally, he said he had something to say to her.


    To be honest, Xu Qingyou thinks that even if Yuan Chu has something to say to her, it is estimated that she is also talking about making small moves behind the scenes when she goes to President Jiang.


    This kind of thing is like a mirror in everyone''s heart. There is no need to explain.


    Too many explanations seem to be making excuses.


    She held the phone and hesitated for a moment. She decided not to return. She didn''t see it. Forget it.


    Xu Qingyou had nothing to do in the morning, so he stayed in the office until he got off work at noon.


    She waited for the time to get off work, cleaned up and went out. Unexpectedly, she happened to meet Yuan Chu.


    Yuan Chu didn''t hide from her this time, but waved at her, "Xiaoyou, Xiaoyou, why didn''t you return to me for lunch?"


    Xu Qingyou looked surprised and said, "did you send me a message? I didn''t see it. I''m busy in the morning."


    Then she said, "I don''t think so today. My boyfriend came to pick me up and has made an appointment."


    Yuan Chu seemed a little disappointed, "that''s right."


    Xu Qingyou nodded his head and walked directly towards the elevator without saying anything else.


    Yuan Chu followed him again with some perseverance. "Shall we make an appointment for dinner tonight? We''re the only ones without others."


    It is estimated that she was on guard when she came to Guozhou on the way last time.


    Xu Qingyou thought, "I''m not sure. My boyfriend''s mother is coming today and is likely to have dinner with her."


    Yuan Chu also knows who Ning Xuan''s mother is. His mother is also active in the entertainment industry recently. It is estimated that it is difficult to have time to get together with them.


    Yuan Chu stopped talking. They went to the elevator and stopped.


    Many people were waiting in the public elevator. Xu Qingyou didn''t want to squeeze with them, so he went directly to the special elevator entrance.


    The special elevator also went down for a wave. When waiting to come up, Yuan Chu said, "when do you have time? We make an appointment in advance. You are too busy every day. It''s hard to go to the sky if you want to have dinner with you."


    Xu Qingyou is really annoyed. Yuan Chu doesn''t seem to recognize it at all. She just made excuses.


    What made an appointment with Ning Xuan and what had dinner with his mother.


    In fact, she just doesn''t want to make an appointment with Yuan Chu. Whenever she has this idea and chooses a time, both of them can make an appointment.


    Xu Qingyou still prevaricated her with the previous sentence, "say it again."


    There were many apprentices watching, and Yuan Chu was embarrassed to say too much.


    Waiting for the elevator to come up, two people went in, and no one else followed into the elevator. Only the two of them, Yuan Chu spoke again, "Xiaoyou, are you hiding from me?"


    My old swan, she finally saw it. Xu Qingyou really wanted Yuan Chu to find out that he didn''t want to see her earlier.


    However, it must not be said directly in person. Xu Qingyou hesitated and said what he had just said, "no, why should I hide from you."


    She had no special expression but looked at the electronic screen in the elevator.


    Yuan Chu is not a fool. How can he not understand at all? Xu Qingyou is impatient.


    She took a deep breath and said nothing.


    The elevator soon opened downstairs. Xu Qingyou quickly walked out. Ning Xuan stood in the hall again this time. He was really worried about Xu Qingyou.


    Of course, someone came up and asked him to take a group photo and sign. Even if Ning Xuan took a group photo and signed it, he always looked at the elevator.


    Seeing Xu Qingyou go out, he hurriedly welcomed him. "It''s time to get off work and walk home."


    Xu Qingyou said well. She followed Ning Xuan out of the company hall. When she got on the bus, she turned her head and looked at the hall.


    Yuan Chu had reached the door of the hall, and she stood there and looked in her direction.


    Xu Qingyou had no expression and then took his eyes back.


    After Ning Xuan drove out, he asked, "what''s the matter?


    Your teacher yuan looked at you with that look. "


    Xu Qingyou turned to look at Ning Xuan. "What kind of eyes do you think she has?"


    Ning Xuan smiled. "It''s very strange. Did you two make any trouble in the company?"


    She''s not uncomfortable. Her temperament may be uncomfortable with Yuan Chu. Anyway, she still has points in her heart.


    Xu Qingyou said no, and then said, "she wanted to invite me to dinner, but I refused. She was tired of talking to me again. I tried to find all kinds of reasons to prevaricate. She may have heard it, so she was not comfortable."


    Ning Xuan took a breath and didn''t know what to say. "She still wants to find you for dinner. By the way, what did she say about going to President Jiang''s side before? She wants to invite you to dinner. Does she want to say this?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know. The message Yuan Chu sent her said that she wanted to talk to her about something, but she didn''t want to hear it.


    Just let everyone know what happened about that.


    Yuan Chu really wanted to put it on the table and told her that he must also find various excuses to wash himself white.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t want to hear about it because she thinks it''s too fake.


    When she told that lie in front of President Jiang, it could not be because of any misunderstanding. It must be her selfishness.


    Xu Qingyou said she didn''t know, and then said, "maybe she really wanted to say it. She has been avoiding me and Mr. Guo because of this thing these two days. Maybe she feels uncomfortable and wants to talk about it. At least everyone can live in face and won''t be so embarrassed in the company in the future."


    Ning Xuan smiled and didn''t comment.


    The two drove home, and Ning''s mother naturally cooked the food again.


    When they entered the door, Ning''s mother was sitting on the sofa with her mobile phone, looking like sending a message.


    She should be a little too involved. She didn''t find that Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou had come back.


    Xu Qingyou walked not far away, then stopped and looked at Ning''s mother.


    Ning''s mother smiled while sending messages. The smile on her face was obviously uncontrollable. Xu Qingyou was very strange. She waited and walked over again. "Who is aunt sending messages to?


    So happy. "


    She felt that her speech was not too abrupt, but Ning''s mother was obviously startled by her.


    She said, "you two are back. Why don''t you have any power? I''m scared to death."


    Before Xu Qingyou could speak, Ning Xuan smiled first, "we both came back and greeted you. You are too absorbed."


    After that, he also gathered around Ning''s mother and wanted to see her mobile phone, "who are you sending messages with? The smile on his face is beautiful, men and women?"


    Ning''s mother quickly put away her mobile phone and put a face on her face. "When did you gossip like this? Go wash your hands and eat."


    With that, she stood up, put her cell phone up quickly, and then walked towards the table.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan looked at each other and saw the same idea in each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 1271

    Chapter 1271 incomprehensible


    At dinner, Ning''s mother asked Xu Qingyou how she felt and whether she felt uncomfortable, and then told her not to be so tired at work.


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "In fact, I almost sat there all morning. Mr. Guo gave me a very simple order. I finished it in a moment, and then there was nothing to do."


    Ning''s mother was more relieved, "you teacher Guo are very good. I''ve seen some news about her before. She''s a very capable strong woman."


    Speaking of this, she seemed to think of something else, so she asked, "Mr. Guo is not young anymore. Do you have a boyfriend?"


    Guo Zhou didn''t make it clear whether she was dating Huo Ming. Xu Qingyou hesitated and finally nodded, "it should be."


    Looking at Guo Zhou''s attitude towards Huo Ming, they should be together sooner or later.


    Ning''s mother said, "Blessed is the man who married such a capable woman."


    Xu Qingyou pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. She didn''t know how to evaluate it.


    Huo Ming''s identity should not care whether Guo Zhou is capable or not.


    People like them may prefer their girlfriends or wives to take care of their families.


    Just at dinner that day, I thought Huo Ming was very good at talking and doing things, and his attitude towards Guo Zhou. I hope he can be an example.


    The next meal didn''t say anything useful. Ning''s mother said all about the matters needing attention during pregnancy.


    In fact, Xu Qingyou can''t remember just listening. Now she mainly lives and has a healthy work and rest. She thinks it''s almost the same.


    She is not such a hypocritical person. There is no need to be as careful as a princess.


    But Ning''s mother reminded her in this way. It must be out of good intentions. Xu Qingyou can only answer, "OK, I know."


    The three ate very quickly. Then Ning''s mother cleaned up the table and Xu Qingyou went back to her room to lie down for a while.


    She lay in bed and turned twice before she remembered something. She quickly touched her cell phone and called home.


    She hasn''t contacted Xu''s mother for a long time. She doesn''t know whether Xu''s mother is short of money recently. She didn''t even care about her calling for money.


    This is really unprecedented. I used to wish I could make seven or eight calls a month, but now I don''t have any.


    Xu Qingyou''s phone was dialed. It took a long time to answer, and then mahjong crackled again.


    Xu Qingyou frowned before hearing Ning''s mother. She really didn''t like Xu''s mother playing mahjong.


    Xu''s mother''s voice was very excited and sounded very happy, "Xiao you, is there something wrong?"


    Xu Qingyou said nothing, and then said, "I want to go home sometime and ask if you''ve been at home all the time?"


    Xu''s mother has nothing to do. She really guards the third acre of land at home.


    She said well, but before she could speak, Xu Qingyou heard someone else''s voice on the phone, "Xiao you, I heard you got married with a license. Your boyfriend is a very rich family."


    Xu Qingyou can''t hear whose voice it is, but it should be those of his neighbors.


    When she was very young, she had a deep memory of these people. Later, she had been studying outside and didn''t often go home. When she met, she could only say that she knew each other, but the specific information was not very clear.


    Xu Qingyou said, and didn''t like the way the other party spoke, but she finally said, "he got married with a license. He''s a very ordinary person, nothing special. If the family conditions are OK."


    The other side laughed, "you see, you girl is modest."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak, and there was no intention to hang up the phone. Then a lot of chattering people came to talk. Xu Qingyou couldn''t hear who was who.


    Even some sounds sounded strange to her.


    A man over there said, "it''s a good thing for you to marry a rich man. In the future, you have to take care of your brother. When your father is gone, the family depends on you. Your mother has worked hard all her life, and you have to give her a good pension."


    Xu Qingyou, the elder of Xu''s mother, certainly won''t care, but she especially hates the neighbors'' blind involvement here.


    She pinched her cell phone on the phone and slowly accepted all her expressions. She didn''t even have an expression of disgust.


    Xu''s mother didn''t interrupt from beginning to end. There were neighbors on the phone. You said a word to me.


    Others say that if she can let her buy a suite for Xu Qingkai first, because the house price in her hometown is OK now, and it may rise in two years.


    If you buy it for Xu Qingkai now, it will be easier to talk if you don''t say whether he will work well in the future and find a girlfriend to marry a daughter-in-law in the future.


    People there advised her to do many things and told her to do this and that.


    Xu Qingyou finally couldn''t stand it. He called his mother on the phone, and Xu''s mother immediately answered.


    She should be right next to the phone. She allowed these people to get involved in their family affairs.


    Xu Qingyou then said, "I''m tired and want to rest. Let''s talk about it when I have time."


    Xu''s mother said a few times over there, "OK, go and be busy. I have something here, so I''ll hang up first."


    Xu Qingyou hung up the phone directly, then lay down and stared at the ceiling.


    Ning Xuan didn''t know anything outside. The door of the room was not closed tightly. He could hear Ning''s mother telling Ning Xuan how to take care of her.


    Some things really don''t know what to say.


    Many people say that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is difficult, but in fact, Ning''s mother is better for Xu Qingyou.


    After waiting for a while, Ning Xuan should have finished taking scriptures from Ning''s mother, and then entered the room.


    He came and sat by the bed, took Xu Qingyou''s hand and held it in his heart, "are you sleepy?


    I think there''s still a little time. Why don''t you go to bed first. "


    Xu Qingyou is not sleepy. He was very sober after making this call just now.


    But now she didn''t want to say a word, so she um, turned over, faced Ning Xuan, and then closed her eyes.


    Ning Xuan raised his hand to help her trim her hair, and then patted her on the shoulder, just like coaxing a child to sleep.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know why his eyes are a little hot.


    She is going to be a mother. In principle, she should understand Xu''s mother, but why is she so blocked when she thinks of Xu''s mother.


    Ning Xuan didn''t know what Xu Qingyou thought. He stayed here for a while. He thought Xu Qingyou might fall asleep. He got up and went out again.


    Waiting for Ning Xuan to go out and close the door, Xu Qingyou opened his eyes again and touched his mobile phone.


    She doesn''t like people who make friends, but maybe it''s because the emotions in her heart are too high. She really doesn''t know how to solve them.


    So she sent a circle of friends without any pictures. She just said that some feelings are too difficult to maintain.


    In fact, she didn''t think so much. When the circle of friends sent out, she turned off her cell phone, lay down again and rested with her eyes closed.


    Waiting for almost the same time, Ning Xuan came in and called her up. Xu Qingyou opened his eyes directly.


    She went to wash her face first and felt that her mind was clear. Then she went out to say goodbye to Ning''s mother.


    Ning Xuan drove her to the company again.


    The time card is just right. Xu Qingyou went to the company to punch the card and just arrived at the time of work.


    She walked towards her office. When she passed Guo Zhou''s office, Guo Zhou sat in it. There was a man in the office.


    Xu Qingyou took a look and grinned.


    Yuan Chu wanted to have lunch with her today and explain some things. She didn''t promise, so she came to Guo Zhou.


    Guo Zhou has no place to hide in the office. It''s really speechless.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t peek around and went straight back to the office.


    She looked in her designed manuscript, found a drawing of men''s clothing, and then went to the cutting area.


    Although Guo Zhou told her not to work with scissors and needles all the time, she couldn''t help it.


    She has her own love for this industry, not forced to operate and can''t find a job, so her whole attitude is particularly positive.

 Chapter 1272

    Chapter 1272 she doesn''t know


    Xu Qingyou had some nausea. The feeling was not very strong, but he couldn''t ignore it.


    But when she put herself into her work, all these sensory reactions were abandoned by her.


    She felt nothing but the data on the manuscript paper.


    This may be one of the benefits of work. Get busy and forget all those annoying things.


    Men''s clothes are relatively simple, unlike women''s clothes, which need fine buttons.


    Xu Qingyou did it very quickly. When she was half done, she looked up slowly and saw Yuan Chu coming here with her apprentice.


    Xu Qingyou is determined. He doesn''t know what yuan chugang just talked to Guo Zhou.


    In front of the apprentice, she was very calm, unsmiling and looked very serious.


    If only she could act as calm as she showed.


    Yuan Chu did not see Xu Qingyou, but took her apprentice to find the actual operation of the machine.


    Xu Qingyou took back his sight, fixed up what was left in his hand, then hung his clothes on the model rack and looked around.


    As she thought, she then took down her clothes, registered them, put down her clothes, put away the rest of the cloth, and then went back to the office.


    It was almost time to get off work. Then it was all right. Xu Qingyou sat in the office for a while, and then raised his feet to Guozhou''s office.


    She doesn''t regard Guo Zhou as a teacher now. She thinks Guo Zhou is more like her friend.


    Guo Zhou is not busy either. He should be sending messages with his mobile phone.


    Seeing Xu Qingyou coming in, she put down her mobile phone, "are you finished?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded, pulled back the chair in front of her and sat down, "well, there aren''t many things. It''s all done in a hurry."


    After saying this, she pressed her voice and some thieves asked, "I just want to ask you something. When I came here just now, I saw teacher yuan here. Why did she look for you?"


    Before Guo Zhou answered, she said her own first, "today, teacher yuan sent me a message saying she wanted to ask me to have lunch together at noon. I didn''t give her back, so I didn''t see it. As a result, at noon, she found me and told me about dinner. I said I had an appointment, and she asked me about the evening. If I couldn''t make an appointment at night, she asked me when I had time. Alas, I don''t know how to refuse her now."


    As soon as Guo Zhou heard Xu Qingyou say this, he smiled. "She wants to invite you to dinner. She should want to say something about President Jiang. I heard that President Jiang is looking for her. I don''t know how to talk about it."


    Guo Zhou also heard that others inadvertently mentioned that President Jiang had found Yuan Chu before. They talked in the upstairs office for half an hour.


    After Yuan Chu came back, he hid in the bathroom and seemed to cry.


    But no one knows whether she really cried. Yuan Chu loves face. She only has red eyes when she comes out of the bathroom. Her makeup should be repaired. It seems that there is no problem.


    Xu Qingyou frowned and thought, "it''s OK for everyone to understand what''s going on. It''s embarrassing to really pick out the words."


    Guo Zhou said yes, and then he said, "Today, Miss yuan came to me to explain this to me. She said she couldn''t express and said something wrong. She was very optimistic about you, so she wanted to see if she could negotiate and transfer you to her hand. Then she was too worried. Before she mentioned it to me, she went to talk to President Jiang first. She came to apologize to me and said it sincerely."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know what to say. "Once this happened, she shouldn''t want me to go to her hand again."


    In fact, Xu Qingyou doesn''t understand. Even if she goes to Yuan Chu, what can Yuan Chu do to cultivate her?


    Song Qingyu is not a brainless person. She has always been taken care of by Guo Zhou in Guo Zhou''s hands, and she didn''t see song Qingyu''s special friendly attitude towards Guo Zhou.


    Song Qingyu''s human feelings are finally calculated with Jiang. He entrusted President Jiang to send people in. He refers to the general feelings of Jiang.


    Now Yuan Chu wants to stretch out a foot in the middle. This foot has not been stretched out well. It''s hard to say whether song Qingyu will lead her in the end. If it''s not good, she will feel that she is troublesome.


    Guo Zhou didn''t know what to say about Yuan Chu. When Yuan Chu came to talk to her just now, he showed special sincerity, which softened her heart.


    Yuan Chu did this every time. He didn''t care about face when he got into trouble. He could come down and apologize.


    But what''s the use of apologizing?


    They didn''t do something uncomfortable for a while.


    So repeatedly, it will always consume other people''s softhearted.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t talk to Yuan Chu for too long. Then she went back to the office and waited for the time to get off work. She didn''t start immediately.


    Just after work, there were too many people out of the company. She didn''t want to squeeze with them, so she sat in her seat and waited.


    She wants to wait until the people in the company are almost gone before she goes out.


    As a result, the mobile phone in my pocket rang first without waiting for a while.


    Xu Qingyou felt out the phone and looked at it. It was Xu Qingkai.


    Xu Qingkai''s school curriculum is quite full. Before, two people had a ditch. He couldn''t call Xu Qingyou easily.


    Xu Qingyou was quite surprised when such a phone call came, "what''s the matter?


    Do you want to call me at this time? "


    Xu Qingkai said, "my mother called me, said you called her, and then said you wanted to go home. She asked me to communicate with you and ask you when to go back and see if I can arrange a time to go back."


    It''s normal for Xu Qingkai to go back together. He hasn''t seen Ning Xuan yet. He always introduces them.


    Just when to go back, Xu Qingyou is still uncertain.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated and said, "I can''t get away from my work at present. It''s estimated that I''ll have to wait for some time. I''ll call you in advance."


    Xu Qingkai said, "OK, let''s call then."


    After saying this, Xu Qingyou thought of something and immediately asked him, "haven''t you asked for money at your school recently? Did mom give you money?"


    Xu Qingkai seemed a little surprised. She asked this question, "yes, she didn''t call me less. She also let me run out of money. Quickly squeak and say that she has money in her hand."


    Xu''s mother pays more attention to money. She used to have money, but every time she took Xu Qingkai''s living expenses, she would call herself and try to search from herself.


    Even before Xu Qingyou said she had no money in her hand, Xu''s mother would let her think of a way to borrow it.


    Now she doesn''t ask for it. Xu Qingyou is really surprised.


    She hesitated and said, "Mom hasn''t called me for money recently. I thought you weren''t short of money."


    Xu Qingkai said, "don''t you know? My mother told me before that Ning Xuan gave her a sum of money. You don''t know about it. She said that it was given by Ning Xuan before you went home last time. My mother told me that."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. She really didn''t know about it.

 Chapter 1273

    Chapter 1273 something''s wrong


    Xu Qingkai didn''t talk to him because Guo Zhou came.


    Xu Qingyou hung up the phone and then got up, "Miss Guo, you just left?"


    Guo Zhou said, "I just came to see who else is here. I didn''t expect to see you. Why don''t you go? Don''t stay and work overtime."


    Xu Qingyou said no overtime. Then she thought of something, "I didn''t know if I could carry the training on your side."


    As soon as she said, Guo Zhou also thought, "it''s all right. Anyway, this is also a competition organized by our unit. It''s not important. You won''t go on this time. I read the five people. The recent design drafts are all good and should be very stable. Take your time. If you don''t understand anything, I can tell you in private."


    Xu Qingyou said yes, and then the two went downstairs together.


    Ning Xuan waited for a long time and didn''t see Xu Qingyou go down. He was about to come up and look for it.


    As a result, as soon as the elevator opened, he sighed with relief when he saw Xu Qingyou standing in the elevator. "I was surprised. I just called you and the line was busy for so long."


    When Xu Qingyou saw Ning Xuan, he remembered what Xu Qingkai had just said.


    The last time Ning Xuan came home with her, she always felt that Xu''s mother and Ning Xuan must have negotiated something secretly.


    Otherwise, at the beginning, Xu''s mother was neither cold nor hot to Ning Xuan, but then she was suddenly very enthusiastic. This must be a little wrong.


    It turned out that Ning Xuan gave her a sum of money, so these things can be figured out.


    Xu Qingyou''s heart is very sour. She doesn''t know whether she should be happy or upset.


    Ning Xuan''s estimate to Xu''s mother in private is not a small sum. Xu''s mother hasn''t asked her for money for so long. Reasonably speaking, the amount of money should satisfy Xu''s mother.


    Ning Xuan is so generous, which proves that he cares about her.


    But she gave so much to Xu''s mother without her knowledge. Xu Qingyou was really afraid to feed Xu''s mother''s appetite. Later, she asked for more and more.


    But she really had no way to tell Ning Xuan about these things.


    Every family has a hard to read Sutra. It''s disturbing enough for her to mention these bad things in her family.


    Huo Ming also came to pick up Guo Zhou. Four people met at the door of the company and exchanged greetings.


    Then separated, Xu Qingyou followed Ning Xuan into the car. Originally, she wanted to turn her head and wave at Guo Zhou.


    As a result, I turned around and saw Yuan Chu come out of the company hall.


    She left at this time. Xu Qingyou was surprised.


    Yuan Chu should have seen the four of them standing at the door of the hall just now, so the expression on her face was so sad.


    How to say this? Xu Qingyou can also understand her. She may feel that her relationship with Guozhou is getting closer and better, so she is not comfortable.


    Guo Zhou didn''t have a good attitude towards her. He didn''t have a good attitude towards her. Then he had something to do with song Qingyu.


    Yuan Chu certainly didn''t want to see her go too close to Guo Zhou. Women can understand this idea.


    When the car drove out, Xu Qingyou looked at Guo Zhou and Huo Ming in the rearview mirror.


    Huo Ming took Guo Zhou''s hand to his car, helped her open the co driver''s door and protected her from getting on the car.


    This man is really exciting in every move.


    I hope he doesn''t play these, and I hope he can always maintain this attitude towards Guo Zhou.


    On the way home, Xu Qingyou directly asked if Ning Xuan gave Xu mother money in private.


    Ning Xuan gave a sound and answered quite simply, "here, it was not easy for your mother to leave your house alone at that time, so leave her some money."


    Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked at her, "then why didn''t you tell me?"


    Ning Xuan spoke righteously, "you don''t have to say this kind of thing. It''s not a big deal."


    This is the confidence of rich people to speak. Opening and closing your mouth is not a big deal linked to money.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t understand. Besides feelings, there are more things that are influenced by money.


    She stared at Ning Xuan''s side face. She wanted to say something else, but she thought about it and finally swallowed it all back.


    Forget it, forget it. I gave all the money. It''s really unnecessary to turn over this old account now.


    And she has nothing to turn with Ning Xuan. Is it difficult to blame Ning Xuan for giving Xu mother money?


    Then she must be too bad. Ning Xuan himself came from good intentions, and gave such a large sum of money. It was Ning Xuan who lost.


    She could never stand up and accuse Ning Xuan of wrongdoing.


    When the car drove home, Xu Qingyou didn''t want to go upstairs immediately after getting off. She wasn''t very hungry. She wanted to walk downstairs.


    Ning Xuan immediately sent a message to Ning''s mother, told her, and then took Xu Qingyou''s hand and strolled downstairs.


    The feeling of nausea came up again. It was really unclear at once. It was a little different from the feeling of stomach discomfort. She couldn''t describe it. It was just uncomfortable.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan walked slowly along the path. Ning Xuan seemed to be in a good mood, "it''s not allowed by the law. If allowed, check the gender at that time, and then I want to prepare clothes for children."


    Xu Qingyou checked the Internet before. He can check his gender when he is very young.


    She said, "it''s too early for you to prepare. In fact, the children just born don''t matter whether they are gender or not. The clothes are universal."


    Ning Xuan naturally wants to prepare not only the clothes he has just been born to wear, but also everything that children can use in the future.


    He really has nothing to do when he stays at home every day. He just checks some knowledge about pregnancy, childbirth and parenting on the Internet.


    He feels that she knows more than Xu Qingyou now. Not to mention Xu Qingyou, he knows more than Ning''s mother.


    After Xu Qingyou walked for a while, the mobile phone in his pocket shook. It was obvious that there was wechat news.


    Generally, few people are looking for her on wechat. If you think about it, you can understand what''s going on. It''s estimated that the two women in the group began to fight again.


    Ning Xuan''s cell phone didn''t ring. Xu Qingyou touched the phone. "These two women really don''t stop."


    As a result, what the mobile phone touched and saw was not the news in the group, but Gu Nian and Liang ningru sent her a separate message.


    They both sent similar messages. They both came to confirm with her whether she was really pregnant.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t say it in the group. Now they come to confirm with her. It must be ningxuan who leaked the news.


    Xu Qingyou lights up his mobile phone to Ning Xuan, "what''s going on?


    Did you tell them? "


    Ning Xuan said, "I just photographed the list of your inspection results and sent it to our group."


    Those two people have become fathers. How can they not understand the checklist.


    At that time, Ning Xuan felt a bad breath. He had been watching them show their children in the group before. He didn''t say anything.


    Now he finally turned over.


    Xu Qingyou sighed and stood in place to reply to the information of Gu Nian and Liang ningru.


    The words she replied to them were the same.


    As soon as the message was answered, there was another sound in the group. The two men went to the group and asked her how long she was pregnant?


    When did it come out?


    Is there anything wrong now?


    They really care about Xu Qingyou. Xu Qingyou smiles, then sends a voice in, and roughly describes his state in the past two days.


    Liang ningru and Gu Nian were both from the past. They gave her a lot of opinions in the group and told her what to pay attention to.


    Those two people, you and I, Xu Qingyou didn''t even have a chance to interrupt.


    She finally stopped talking. Holding her cell phone in her hand, she could only feel the buzzing vibration of the phone.


    In the end, the two people were not telling her, but chatting with each other to discuss some things when they were pregnant.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan waited for a while and then went home. Ning''s mother was still on the sofa, sending messages and smiling.


    Xu Qingyou feels something wrong, especially something wrong.

 Chapter 1274

    Chapter 1274 left


    Xu Qingyou walked towards Ning''s mother with a very light voice.


    Ning Mu should have been too focused and didn''t find it at all.


    She went to Ning''s mother and glanced at the phone in her hand. The phone happened to be the wechat page. Who was she sending messages to.


    Ning''s mother suddenly noticed Xu Qingyou. She quickly covered her mobile phone in her hand with conditioned reflex. "You''re going to scare me to death. She came here without a sound."


    At a glance, Xu Qingyou saw only one line of words, which was sent by Ning''s mother. She said she had time tomorrow, either in the morning or in the afternoon.


    Xu Qingyou said, "who are you sending messages to?


    Why are you so afraid of me? "


    Ning''s mother thought for a moment, then took away the expression on her face and put on a serious look, "you just scared me. Where are you afraid? Don''t you think I''m conditioned."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "then bring it to me. What did you just talk about?"


    Ning''s mother couldn''t show her. She quickly stood up and turned the topic aside. "You''re all back, so let''s eat."


    Xu Qingyou turns his eyes to see Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan looks at them and naturally understands what''s going on. They look at each other and smile. They don''t say anything else.


    Ning''s mother went to get the dishes and chopsticks, and then they went to the restaurant and sat down.


    At the beginning of the meal, we talked about Xu Qingyou''s pregnancy. Ning''s mother repeated the things she had told her before, and we should pay attention to what we can''t eat and what we can''t do.


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "I remember everything."


    As soon as the topic was finished, Ning''s mother''s mobile phone rang. When she took out her mobile phone to see it, her action was a little secretive.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou both look at Ning''s mother and don''t speak.


    Ning''s mother looked a little uncomfortable when she saw the call. Then she stood up, "you eat first, and I''ll answer the phone over there."


    Xu Qingyou said, "answer the phone right here. What does it matter? Why, is it inconvenient for us to hear this person''s phone?"


    Ning''s mother stared. "I''ve never found you such a gossip. Didn''t you be curious about anything before?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded and looked serious. "Of course I''m not curious about other people''s things, but I''m still interested in yours."


    She was interested, and Ning''s mother didn''t want to listen to her. She hummed, pinched her cell phone and turned back to her room.


    Waiting for Ning''s mother''s door to close, Xu Qingyou hurried to Ning Xuan, "do you feel something wrong with your aunt? How do I think she looks like falling in love?"


    She''s not sure about it. Ning''s mother''s age is there. In addition, she was a little hurt some time ago. She doesn''t feel that it''s so easy to start a relationship.


    But all her reactions just now seem to be what girls in love should have. Xu Qingyou is a little uncertain.


    Ning Xuan bowed his head for dinner and answered Xu Qingyou''s words, "you don''t think so alone."


    Xu Qingyou took a breath after opening her mouth for a long time. She was still a little worried. "You have some contacts, or you can check who your aunt is close to. I''m afraid she''s cheated."


    Although Ning''s mother should know it well, there are many dragons and snakes in the entertainment industry, and those people''s eyes are more and more.


    She was always afraid that Ning Mu could not fight those people, so that they could use or calculate or be trapped.


    Ning Xuan didn''t know what to say. "I asked her this afternoon. I felt that she didn''t want me to intervene in this matter. I was also hesitating whether I wanted to check it or let her fall in love again. It seemed good."


    At this age, it''s estimated that you can''t cheat anything when you''re cheated. After all, he and Xu Qingyou are around to guard against it.


    Ning''s mother is in a particularly good mood these two days. Ning Xuan can feel it. He hasn''t seen Ning''s mother so happy for a long time.


    I have to say it should be related to this matter, so Ning Xuan doesn''t want to pour cold water on her.


    When Xu Qingyou heard Ning Xuan say so, he just sighed.


    Ning''s mother has been on the phone for a long time. Xu Qingyou has finished her meal and she hasn''t come out yet.


    Finally, Xu Qingyou went back to his room and lay in bed to rest.


    After a while, Ning Xuan came to lie with her and hugged her in his arms.


    Xu Qingyou said, "I''ve had a meal before, and I think my whole body is full of vitality. I want to sleep after eating today."


    She felt that her psychological hint was too heavy. In fact, her pregnancy was not serious. If she didn''t know she was pregnant, maybe she didn''t have such a pretentious psychology.


    Ning Xuan smiled and patted her on the shoulder. "If you''re sleepy, go to sleep. There''s nothing at home anyway."


    Xu qingyouqi is still thinking about making two more clothes. As soon as she bought the sewing machine, she was lazy here and always felt that she didn''t make the best use of everything.


    Ning Xuan tightened her in his arms. "Now the body is the most important. Don''t think of anything else."


    The door of the room was open. As soon as they said this, they heard Ning Mu go out of the room.


    Ning Xuan shouted loudly, "I put the food in the pot and it''s hot. You go and eat it. I don''t know when you''ll finish cooking the telephone porridge, so I took them to the kitchen first."


    Ning''s mother gave a cry and said nothing else. She could only hear this word. She was really in a good mood.


    Xu Qingyou thought again and said, "in fact, it''s good for aunt to fall in love. If she can meet someone who really treats her, it can also make up for some regrets in her heart."


    Ning Xuan also thinks so. Some feelings need to be cultivated bit by bit. He doesn''t want to mix more and wants Ning''s mother''s love to be more simple.


    The two of them didn''t speak. Xu Qingyou was confused and went to sleep soon.


    Her sleep is really coming now. She lies here and sleeps until night.


    It was getting late and she was still a little confused when she opened her eyes.


    Maybe it''s because of habit. I haven''t washed yet. I always have something in mind.


    Ning Xuan had already washed and washed. He sat on the bed, leaning against the head of the bed and looking at it with his mobile phone.


    Xu Qingyou slowly did it. "It''s so late. I''ll wash my face and go back to sleep."


    Ning Xuan only nodded his head. Xu Qingyou went to the bathroom to wash and wake up a little.


    When she returned to bed, Ning Xuan still assumed the same position as before.


    Xu Qingyou leaned over, "what are you looking at?


    Look so seriously. "


    Ning Xuan''s sight was still on his mobile phone, but he held Xu Qingyou in his arms. "Ning Xiao''s court is about to open. Talk to Xu Zhi and ask about the situation there."


    Yes, Ning Xiao''s body should be almost raised. He still has a case hanging on him, and he still needs to be tried.


    Xu Qingyou found a comfortable position in Ning Xuan''s arms, "what do you say over there?


    Is Ning Xiang still there? "


    Ning Xuan smiled. "I don''t know what''s going on. Xu Zhi said that Ning Xiang has gone, and I don''t know if he doesn''t think there''s any hope. He just doesn''t care. Anyway, he left."

 Chapter 1275

    That''s Chapter 1275


    Xu Qingyou was surprised. "Let''s go at this time?"


    She has spent so much time there. It should not be short of the time to wait for the final trial.


    Ning Xuan also didn''t understand, "I don''t know. Xu Zhi didn''t pay much attention, so when he got the news, Ning Xiang had left. I don''t know if something had happened."


    In fact, even if Ning Xiang stays there, it can''t change anything. How to judge Ning Xiao''s affairs or how to judge it.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t go to see Ning Xuan''s mobile phone. She closed her eyes again. "I don''t know if Ning Xiang is disappointed with Ning Xiao. Anyway, she has come to this step and feels that it doesn''t matter whether she cares."


    These Ning Xuan are not sure, so I don''t think about it.


    He put down his cell phone, then lay down and hugged Xu Qingyou. "We just have to live our own life. It has nothing to do with us over there."


    Xu Qingyou said, "I called home today. If we have time, let''s go back and have a look. My brother also called and wanted to fix our time. He also asked for leave to go home. You haven''t seen him yet."


    Ning Xuan said, "wait for your work to go smoothly."


    Xu Qingyou was a little confused again. She didn''t speak anymore and closed her eyes.


    Her sleep is really good. I don''t know if she is pregnant. Anyway, she slept quite comfortably this night.


    When I got up the next day, I was a little confused. I didn''t sleep enough, but I wasn''t particularly short of sleep.


    Xu Qingyou woke up. Ning Xuan had already woke up. He sat in bed waiting for her.


    The two went to wash and then went out of the room. Ning''s mother was in the kitchen, and then hummed a little song. At a glance, they were in a good mood.


    Although some things are not so sure, Xu Qingyou thinks she is probably in love.


    Love can really change a person. Let alone the man, it should have a positive impact on Ning''s mother.


    Xu Qingyou went to the balcony to simply stretch his arms and legs, and then Ning''s mother''s breakfast was ready.


    She carried her breakfast to the table with a smile on her face all the way. She was really too obvious.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan are clear-minded, but they don''t gossip anymore. Love at Ning''s age certainly doesn''t want to say too much.


    Indeed, she should be given some space to find and manage by herself.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t have much breakfast. She hasn''t fully opened her appetite yet. It''s almost all right.


    Waiting to go to work, Ning''s mother stuffed her with some fruit and asked her to take it to the company.


    Xu Qingyou wanted to laugh, "we work normally. We don''t have time to eat fruit."


    Ning''s mother stretched her face and was very serious. "Can''t you have a rest time when you go to work normally? You can take advantage of the rest time to eat two."


    She insisted. After thinking about it, Xu Qingyou didn''t continue to refuse. She took the things down, "let me take them."


    Later, Ning Xuan took Xu Qingyou downstairs to the company.


    On the way, Xu Qingyou chewed two mouthfuls of apples. The apples were very sweet. After eating them, she felt that the whole person seemed refreshed all at once.


    Then Xu Qingyou said, "aunt is expected to go on a date this morning or afternoon. Don''t ask too much at that time. She may be embarrassed to answer."


    Ning Xuan was stunned. "How do you know?


    My mother told you? "


    "No, it''s impossible."


    Xu Qingyou said, "yesterday, I peeked at the information she sent to others. I said I had time this morning or afternoon. Looking at her posture, I think I''m going out to make an appointment. Look at my aunt''s happiness this morning."


    Yes, Ning Xuan also saw it in the morning. Ning''s mother couldn''t suppress the excitement when she was cooking.


    He said, "I don''t know anything."


    When the car drove to the company, Xu Qingyou waved with Ning Xuan and turned into the hall of the company. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw Yuan Chu at the front desk.


    Yuan Chu is talking to the girl at the front desk. He doesn''t know what to say.


    In the gap of speaking, Yuan Chu should have seen Xu Qingyou even if she turned her head and looked into the hall, but then she turned her eyes away.


    Xu Qingyou wanted to laugh. She felt that Yuan Chu''s reaction sometimes was no different from that of children.


    This man is smart and smart, naive and naive, and stupid. It seems a little stupid.


    Without saying hello, she went upstairs directly to the elevator.


    She went back to the office and had nothing to do today. She just took a moment off.


    Waiting for work time, she sorted out some design drafts in her hand, and then went to Guozhou to see if there were orders.


    Guo Zhou said that the orders have been distributed, but not yet. Let her have a good rest.


    I don''t know if she deliberately assigned all the orders to others.


    Xu Qingyou has nothing to do. Returning to the office, it''s worth taking out the fruit stuffed by Ning''s mother in the morning.


    This idle day also made her a little flustered. What''s the matter.


    It was almost like this. After sitting all morning, Xu Qingyou was bored and choked.


    Waiting for work, she stood up and twisted her neck. She was more tired when she had nothing to do.


    She staggered out and stopped at the door of Guozhou''s office. Guozhou was also cleaning the table.


    Seeing her standing at the door, Guo Zhou knew she was waiting for herself. She quickly finished it and came out, "what''s the matter?


    It seems that you are not very happy. What happened? "


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "I have nothing to do all morning. I''m bored to death."


    Guo Zhou laughed, "it''s not good to let you relax. When you have a baby, I''ll arrange a lot of work for you. Don''t worry."


    Now that she was so free, Xu Qingyou felt that she could take a leave, so she mentioned it to Guo Zhou.


    Guo Zhou promised very readily. She said, "anyway, I''m not very busy here recently. Orders can be distributed. You''re pregnant now. Normally, I won''t assign you any work. If you ask for leave, there''s no problem. Go back and have a good rest."


    Xu Qingyou was still hesitant. Isn''t it good to ask for leave like this.


    Because she didn''t ask for leave long before she came to work, she''s a little sorry to ask for leave now.


    I didn''t expect Guo Zhou to be so cheerful.


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "I just want to go back to my hometown and have a look and do the wedding. Before, because of Ning Xuan''s business, we two haven''t announced it, and the wedding hasn''t been done. Now he has no contract, so he still wants to solve it."


    Guo Zhou said yes and patted Xu Qingyou on the shoulder. "Do you have to do one when you come back? You must invite me when you come back."


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "of course."


    Two people went downstairs. Ning Xuan was waiting in the hall again, but this time there were not many people around him. It was estimated that everyone was a little used to it. He came to show his face every day.


    No matter how good-looking stars look for a long time, they can actually feel it, that''s all.


    He has no longer eyes and nose than others.

 Chapter 1276

    Chapter 1276 flowers


    He said goodbye to Guo Zhou at the door. Guo Zhou stood waiting at the door again. It seemed that Huo Ming was going to pick her up.


    Xu Qingyou remembered his seat belt, and then sighed, "I feel that the people around me are moving in a good direction one by one."


    Ning''s mother fell in love, Guo Zhou fell in love, and then she was pregnant again.


    She doesn''t have many close friends. The life of these people around her is getting better and better, which makes Xu Qingyou feel that her life is becoming more and more smooth.


    Rather Xuan tone some emotion, "said is also."


    When the car was driving towards home, I passed a florist. Ning Xuan''s car had already driven past. Finally, I thought about it and stopped at the roadside.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know what he was going to do. Some accidents turned and looked at him, "what''s the matter?


    Did you see anyone? "


    Ning Xuan took out his mask and put on his hat. He dressed up very tightly, and then said, "wait for me here. I''ll be back in a minute."


    What else does Xu Qingyou want to ask? He has opened the door and went down.


    Ning Xuan runs towards the back of the car. Xu Qingyou sees Ning Xuan running for some time through the rearview mirror and entering a store.


    The scope of the rear-view mirror is not very large. Xu Qingyou can''t see what the store sells.


    But there seems to be some flowers at the door.


    She leaned back in her chair, took a long breath, and then touched her stomach. It is estimated that her stomach has no reaction in less than a month.


    Xu Qingyou took out his mobile phone again and looked at the gossip information at will. The result was nothing good.


    Ning Xuan is not wandering in the entertainment circle now, and she is not interested in things in the entertainment circle.


    After waiting for a while, the door of the next cab opened and Ning Xuan sat in.


    Xu Qingyou put his cell phone back, "you just..."


    She stopped at once, because Ning Xuan held a bunch of roses in his hand.


    She and Ning Xuan are very pragmatic people. Neither of them knows much about romance. They usually can''t think of buying flowers.


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. Then he took the flowers and smiled, "why did you suddenly buy flowers?


    I thought you saw someone by the side of the road. "


    Ning Xuan sighed, "I just want to buy you a bunch of flowers. I don''t seem to have sent you flowers."


    Xu Qingyou said, "it''s unnecessary. It''s useless. It''s just a decoration. It''s fancy. I don''t care very much."


    But in fact, her heart is also beautiful. Girls don''t like flowers.


    No matter how pragmatic a person needs some sense of ceremony.


    Ning Xuan then drove towards home, and the bouquet was always held in Xu Qingyou''s arms.


    Ning Xuan turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou several times. She was really happy, and the corners of her mouth were tilted all the time.


    When they got home, Ning''s mother had come back. Xu Qingyou came in with flowers and saw a vase on the table with flowers on it.


    Ning''s mother just brought the food to the table, turned her head and said with a smile, "are you back?"


    Then she paused. She should have seen the bouquet in Xu Qingyou''s hand.


    Xu Qingyou handed the flowers to Ning Xuan next to him, then walked quickly to the table and looked at the flowers on the table. It wasn''t roses, it was lilies.


    Xu Qingyou glanced at Ning''s mother with some gossip in his eyes, "where did this come from?"


    Ning''s mother said solemnly, "I bought it. I passed by the florist on my way back today and thought the lilies were very fragrant. Then I bought some back. What''s the matter?


    Can''t you? "


    She then said, "who knew you and Ning Xuan would buy flowers today. If I knew you would buy them, I wouldn''t buy them."


    Xu Qingyou tilted his mouth, "did you buy it yourself?


    Are you sure you bought it yourself? "


    Ning''s mother turned and walked over to the kitchen. "Otherwise, what am I lying to you for?"


    She went to get the dishes and chopsticks. Ning Xuan put the bouquet on the sofa and came to have a look at the flowers in the vase.


    Xu Qingyou raised his eyes and raised his eyebrows at Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan shook his head.


    He also didn''t believe that Ning''s mother bought the flowers herself. The man sent the flowers as soon as he gave them. He was embarrassed to say.


    Ning''s mother came back with dishes and chopsticks after a while. "Later, I''ll go out and buy a vase and put your bunch of flowers up."


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak, and Xu Qingyou didn''t continue to ask. Ning''s mother didn''t want to admit it, so they didn''t go to the bottom.


    During dinner, Ning''s mother''s mobile phone buzzed and vibrated several times. Although Ning''s mother didn''t peek, she also hid some information.


    Xu Qingyou felt that she should be embarrassed to make it clear directly, or she was afraid that she and Ning Xuan would object.


    In fact, Ning''s mother really thinks too much. She and Ning Xuan are eager for her to find the right person and rely on her for the rest of her life.


    Even if there is no lack of money, a woman will still be tired if she lives alone.


    There are too many things to share in life.


    At dinner, the three didn''t talk much. Xu Qingyou didn''t eat much. When he was almost ready, he got up and went to the sofa to sit down.


    She held the roses in her arms and looked at them one by one. Now the flowers are not fully open. They should bloom better when inserted in the water.


    Ning Xuan waited for a while and sat next to her. "Do you like it?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t want to be too pretentious at this time, so he told the truth, "of course I like it, but you know mine doesn''t have to send me flowers, old husband and wife."


    Ning Xuan raised his hand and hugged Xu Qingyou''s shoulder. "The old husband and wife also need romance occasionally."


    Ning''s mother eats slowly. In fact, Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan know that she sends messages most of the time.


    After waiting for a while, the two went back to their room. Xu Qingyou lay in bed and rested for a while, with Ning Xuan beside her.


    Ning Xuan touches Xu Qingyou''s mobile phone. Xu Qingyou is not afraid of him. There is nothing in her mobile phone that is afraid to see.


    As a result, Ning Xuan turned and saw that there were information tips in Xu Qingyou''s circle of friends.


    Ning Xuan doesn''t like sending a circle of friends very much. He didn''t see the circle of friends sent by Xu Qingyou before.


    Now that he saw the information prompt, he immediately clicked in and had a look. Someone left a message for her.


    Ning Xuan opened his eyes and left a message to song Qingyu. He asked her what happened.


    Ning Xuan went to see Xu qingyoufa''s circle of friends again. He was a little stunned. He didn''t understand what this meant.


    What feelings are hard to maintain? Is that talking about him?


    Ning Xuan took a breath. It shouldn''t be. He didn''t quarrel with Xu Qingyou. He''s had a very sweet time recently.


    It''s not that she connotes herself in her circle of friends.


    Ning Xuan quickly took his mobile phone and went to her circle of friends to have a look.


    Xu Qingyou''s circle of friends did not shield him, that is, he was not afraid to see it.


    Ning Xuan frowned and turned to look at Xu Qingyou lying next to him with his eyes closed.


    Xu Qingyou should not be asleep, because her eyebrows frown slightly.


    Ning Xuan thought and called her, "Xiao you."


    Xu Qingyou, then opened his eyes, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1277

    Chapter 1277 don''t get me wrong


    Ning Xuan thought for a moment, then turned his cell phone to Xu Qingyou and said, "what''s the matter?


    What does this circle of friends say? "


    Xu Qingyou almost forgot about her circle of friends. It was sent yesterday. She never went to wechat.


    Xu Qingyou narrowed his eyes, took his mobile phone, stared at it, and then oh.


    But she just Oh, didn''t say anything else.


    Ning Xuan looked at her. "What''s the matter with you? Are you in trouble?"


    Xu Qingyou gathered in Ning Xuan''s arms and put his hand around Ning Xuan''s waist. "It''s no big deal. Just think it''s my own affectation."


    Ning Xuan certainly wouldn''t let go of it lightly. He touched Xu Qingyou''s face, "tell me what you have, I want to know everything about you."


    About Xu''s mother, Xu Qingyou is really not very good. She tells Ning Xuan that she doesn''t want to remember these bad things in her own family, let alone talk to others.


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "it''s my family. Don''t ask. I''m actually a little annoyed."


    As soon as she said Ning Xuan at home, she understood and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Good guy, he was startled. He said that she had not provoked Xu Qingyou recently. How could she be insinuated by her circle of friends.


    It seems that he really thinks too much.


    Ning Xuan could almost think of something about Xu Qingyou''s family.


    He didn''t stay at Xu Qingyou''s house for a long time last time, but he can still see some attitudes about Xu Qingyou''s mother.


    He has been in the entertainment industry for so long that he can''t see anything. Xu''s mother is not the kind of person who can hide her ideas.


    Ning Xuan thought for a moment and said, "are you upset that we have to go back to the wedding? Is there any pressure on you at home?"


    It''s not pressure. She said a lot on the phone last time, which made her uncomfortable.


    But this is not comfortable. If she wants to explain to Ning Xuan one by one, she really doesn''t express it very well.


    Some discomfort will never be felt if it is not the party concerned.


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he said, "no, it doesn''t give me any pressure. It''s my own problem. My mother is very happy that we go back. She didn''t pick any reason for the two of us. Don''t think too much."


    Speaking of this, she thought about it, felt out her mobile phone, and then deleted the circle of friends.


    Ning Xuan was helpless when she deleted her circle of friends. Song Qingyu must have thought that there was a contradiction between them, and then asked her.


    Now that Xu Qingyou has deleted her circle of friends, song Qingyu may think that she doesn''t want to attract other people''s attention, or that the two have made up.


    In short, his relationship with Xu Qingyou is not so perfect in Song Qingyu''s eyes.


    It is estimated that song Qingyu will secretly think that their relationship is also a chicken feather.


    Ning Xuan doesn''t care about other people''s ideas, but he cares about song Qingyu. He doesn''t know if he still has some thoughts about Xu Qingyou after he thinks so.


    Xu Qingyou then put his mobile phone aside and hugged Ning Xuan''s waist again. "You don''t have to worry about my emotions. I''ll digest them in a while. It''s nothing."


    Xu Qingyou obviously didn''t want to say, and Ning Xuan couldn''t keep asking.


    He can only gently follow Xu Qingyou''s back, and then say to her, "I have everything. If you have something difficult to solve, tell me and I''ll come forward for you."


    Xu Qingyou said, "I see. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine."


    The two didn''t talk anymore, so they held each other all the time. It was almost time. Then Xu Qingyou went to wash her face and Ning Xuan sent her out to work.


    When going out, Xu Qingyou saw a vase on the tea table with roses from Ning Xuan.


    It must have been bought by Ning''s mother just now.


    She felt a little better, and then went out with Ning Xuan.


    On the way, Xu Qingyou didn''t speak. Some things had been forgotten. Just now he remembered when he saw the circle of friends, so the disturbing energy turned up again.


    Ning Xuan also knew that Xu Qingyou''s mood was not very good, and he didn''t talk much next to him.


    Just waiting for the car to drive to the door of the company, Xu Qingyou got off, and Ning Xuan followed.


    He came over and hugged Xu Qingyou. "Don''t feel bad. Want to be open. People who can''t get along with them try not to communicate with them in the future. Now we''re married and have our own home. If we''re unhappy, we don''t have to take into account other people''s feelings and close the door to live our own life."


    Xu Qingyou nodded and said nothing else. Then he turned and went to the company.


    When she returned to her office, she was not in good condition. If she had a rest at noon, she could recover very well.


    But now, she''s very upset.


    Fortunately, Guo Zhou didn''t arrange any tasks for her. Xu Qingyou sat for a while and touched out his mobile phone.


    She hesitated for a moment and sent a message to song Qingyu.


    She mainly wanted to explain the circle of friends. She said it was because she quarreled with her family and was in a bad mood. Then she was angry and directly sent a circle of friends like that, so that song Qingyu didn''t have to worry about her.


    Song Qingyu''s message was almost seconds back. He asked her directly, did he quarrel with Ning Xuan?


    Xu Qingyou smiled and cried, and then replied: of course not, it''s with my family. Ning Xuan won''t make me angry.


    Song Qingyu''s second message took a long time to send. This message only has three words: that''s good.


    Xu Qingyou vomited for a long time and went out in one breath. He felt more upset.


    Song Qingyu saw this shit and, more importantly, he misunderstood it. It''s really annoying.


    Guo Zhou came to the office in the afternoon. He wanted to find some apprentices to remind them of the problems in the design draft.


    But after seeing Xu Qingyou, Guo Zhou stopped and stared at her carefully, "what''s the matter?


    Is Ning Xuan in your family making you unhappy? "


    Xu Qingyou was stunned and tried to ease his expression. "No, where will I be unhappy? He listens to me now. I have a high status in our family. What do you say is what."


    Guo Zhou thought it should be the same, so she smiled, "I said he wouldn''t be so ignorant. He still annoyed you at this time, but your face looks really bad."


    Xu Qingyou quickly raised his hand and touched his face. Yes, a person''s mood will always be reflected on his face.


    She was in a bad mood at noon and in the afternoon. It would be strange if she could look good.


    She took a deep breath, "I wanted to sleep at noon, but I didn''t sleep. In the afternoon, I had a little pain in my head and a little annoyance in my heart."


    Guo Zhou doesn''t know so much, just as she is just pregnant, her body may be hormone secretion disorder, resulting in some bad phenomena.


    So she can only persuade Xu Qingyou to be more open, "don''t be so stressed and relax. You should be happy now. Only when you are happy can you feel comfortable."


    Now in the company''s office, some words are inconvenient to say so clearly, so Guo Zhou''s words have a little implied meaning.


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "OK, I see."

 Chapter 1278

    Chapter 1278 findings


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t help staying up until he was about to get off work and went to the bathroom again.


    She rinsed her mouth first and then washed her face, but the disgust in her stomach could not be suppressed.


    Xu Qingyou took a deep breath, took a deep breath, and then he couldn''t help but retch.


    In fact, she can''t spit out, just a little sour water.


    Vomit tears are shaking in the eyes, looking pathetic.


    Xu Qingyou quickly rinsed his mouth, then drew a paper towel to wipe his tears.


    When she threw the paper towel in the dustbin, she saw Yuan Chu standing behind her in the mirror of the washstand.


    Yuan Chu did not know how long she had been standing at the door of the bathroom. Her eyes fell on her, frowning and meditating.


    Xu Qingyou said hello to her first and called teacher yuan.


    Yuan Chu gave a sound, then raised his feet, stood next to Xu Qingyou, turned his head and looked at her, "what''s the matter with you?


    Stomach discomfort? "


    Xu Qingyou only said yes.


    Yuan Chu''s eyes slid down and landed on Xu Qingyou''s stomach. After a pause, she bowed her head and began to wash her hands.


    Xu Qingyou took several deep breaths again, which may have been disturbed by Yuan Chu''s appearance, so the feeling of nausea disappeared a lot.


    After washing his hands, Yuan Chu said, "when did you and Ning Xuan get married? You two seem to have been in love for many years. I remember it was mentioned in the news before."


    Xu Qingyou said last time that he was not in a hurry and wanted to cooperate with Ning Xuan''s work.


    At that time, because Ning Xuan''s contract had not expired, she could only say that.


    But now when Yuan Chu asked again, she said, "it should be fast."


    Yuan Chu raised his eyebrows and looked at Xu Qingyou in the mirror. "Congratulations. Ning Xuan is really a good man. There are so many beautiful women in the entertainment circle. He didn''t mess up his mind. He''s still sweet with you."


    Xu Qingyou said well, he didn''t want to say so much, then nodded to Yuan Chu and turned away.


    Yuan Chu waited for Xu Qingyou to go out of the bathroom, then tilted his mouth and smiled.


    She threw her hand towel into the trash can and touched out the phone.


    Song Qingyu was at the top of her wechat. You can see that she sent a lot of messages to song Qingyu before opening, but song Qingyu didn''t reply to her.


    Song Qingyu didn''t black her, didn''t delete her, so he hung her.


    Yuan Chu felt that song Qingyu''s heart was really cold. Sometimes he thought about it and felt that he was very worthless.


    But she can''t help it. If she likes a person and is full of that person, she can''t help all her actions.


    Even if she knew she was being cheap all the time, she just wanted to be cheap.


    Yuan Chu stood in the bathroom and sent a message to song Qingyu. She said she knew something about Xu Qingyou.


    Good guy, she sent dozens of messages to song Qingyu before. Song Qingyu didn''t reply. She replied to this message in the past half a minute.


    Song Qingyu replied in two words: what?


    She really is, talking to her and sending messages are always so concise and comprehensive, as if it''s a waste to type one more word.


    Yuan Chu was a little helpless, but she was also a little happy. One thing she was happy about was that song Qingyu finally paid attention to her. Another thing she was happy about was that she found a great thing about Xu Qingyou.


    Yuan Chu didn''t say it on wechat. He just said to song Qingyu: do you want to have dinner together in the evening?


    In fact, everyone is so old that they can''t see the little 99 in their heart.


    Song Qingyu must also understand that she wants to force song Qingyu to have dinner with her through this matter.


    Yuan Chu also knew that she was so mean, but she didn''t know what else to do except to do so.


    She has used all her skills, but none of them is useful, but she doesn''t want to be so frank and aboveboard.


    In fact, she despises herself now.


    She has always been a very conceited person and a person who loves to put on airs.


    But it was in front of song Qingyu that she stepped on her dignity.


    Song Qingyu replied to her after a long time. This time it was simpler than the last time. There was only one word: good.


    Yuan Chu stared at the word and saw that she didn''t know the word at last.


    How to say, happy? Very happy. At last, one thing has achieved its goal.


    But sad? It''s also very sad. She tied song Qingyu to eat with her with another person''s information.


    So to put it bluntly, song Qingyu actually had no choice but to have this meal with her.


    It''s sad to think about her situation now.


    Yuan Chu stood in the bathroom for a while and then went out. When she walked to her office, she deliberately walked around and passed by Xu Qingyou''s office.


    She is facing the office. Xu Qingyou is sitting in her seat. She seems to have nothing to do. She is lazy.


    Actually, is this girl beautiful?


    Yuan Chu never felt.


    She thinks she is thousands of times more beautiful than Xu Qingyou, but why does song Qingyu treat her differently?


    According to status, education and ability, Xu Qingyou can''t compare with her.


    She went to Ah Mui and looked through Xu Qingyou''s resume. There was really nothing she could do.


    But it''s such a person. Why can he press himself down in Song Qingyu.


    The most important thing is that she has a boyfriend. When she has a boyfriend, she can make song Qingyu look at her differently.


    Yuan Chu gnashed her teeth every time she thought of it. She couldn''t understand it.


    Several times when she went to bed at night, she dreamed of standing with Xu Qingyou to compare beauty. Then song Qingyu chose Xu Qingyou and woke her up.


    Yuan Chu paused a little at the door of Xu Qingyou''s office and walked away. She returned to her office and took out her mobile phone.


    Song Qingyu replied to her two messages, three words, but let her sit in a chair and read it for more than ten minutes.


    Seeing Yuan Chu''s unwillingness to make another mistake, she called out again.


    The answer over there was very fast. "Xiao Chu, aren''t you busy?"


    Yuan Chu''s voice immediately became smiling, "not very busy. There''s nothing to do this afternoon, uncle. Are you busy?"


    There was a smile, "I, I didn''t say I was busy. I can''t be busy if I''m not busy."


    Yuan Chu sighed, "you are still free. We can not be busy when we are not busy, but we must be busy when we are busy."


    He smiled. "Last time I met with you, President Jiang asked how you were. He said you were very good. He said you were a very capable person. President Jiang still spoke highly of you."


    When Yuan Chu mentioned this, her expression was a little bleak. She said something in front of President Jiang last time. She wanted to play a little trick, but she finally overturned.


    Later, President Jiang talked to her. Although he spoke gently, he didn''t say anything ugly.


    But she heard that President Jiang was very dissatisfied with her and asked her to put all her thoughts on her work. Don''t always think about what''s not.


    Yuan Chu didn''t want to mention President Jiang. Then he said, "uncle, I want to trouble you."

 Chapter 1279

    Chapter 1279 shopping


    Xu Qingyou hurried out of the office as soon as it was time to get off work. She moved faster than other colleagues and was the first to go downstairs.


    Ning Xuan was waiting in the downstairs hall. Seeing her coming out, he hurried to meet her.


    Xu Qingyou''s face didn''t look much better after he disappeared all afternoon.


    After he left the company with Xu Qingyou and got on the bus, Xu Qingyou retched several times on the window.


    Ning Xuan hurriedly pulled the paper towel to her, "if it''s really uncomfortable, please take a vacation and have a rest at home."


    Xu Qingyou waved his hand, "it''s not very uncomfortable, and this pregnancy should last for a long time. I can''t always ask for leave. It''s all right. I''m almost at home and in the company."


    Ning Xuan also knows that this kind of thing is hard to say. Xu Qingyou wants to focus on work. Asking for leave often does not have a good impact on her.


    He had to wait until Xu Qingyou''s nausea went down, and then drove her home.


    Ning''s mother was not at home, but the food was ready and hot in the kitchen pot.


    Xu Qingyou is a little strange, "where has aunt gone? Is it a date?"


    Ning Xuan didn''t know either. Ning''s mother cooked the food very early, and then went out.


    She was sneaky when she went out. Instead of leaving in front of Ning Xuan, she hurried away while Ning Xuan was resting in the room.


    Ning Xuan shrugged his shoulder, "maybe."


    Xu Qingyou used to sit on the sofa. At present, he has no appetite. There are some good fruits on the opposite tea table.


    Xu Qingyou peeled an orange and ate it in half before he felt more comfortable in his stomach.


    Ning Xuan came and sat aside, and Xu Qingyou lay on his leg.


    Ning Xuan said, "Ning Xiang called me today. She took the initiative to tell me that she left and that she won''t care about Ning Xiao in the future."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned and quickly turned over. "Why, why did she suddenly say such words? Before, she ran back to all kinds of help and trust relationships. Why now she doesn''t care?"


    Ning Xuan thought for a moment and then said, "she didn''t say anything specific. She told me that Ning Xiao had no conscience and was a white eyed wolf. She also said that even if Ning Xiao came out in the future, she wouldn''t recognize this brother, and then said that she would delete all our contact information in the future, and everyone would never recognize it."


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and smiled, "what''s the stimulation?


    Why did this happen all of a sudden? "


    Ning Xuan shook his head. "I wanted to call Ning Xiu and ask him what''s going on there. Later, it''s meaningless to ask. After Ning Xiang left, everyone died old and didn''t communicate with each other. This is not a very bad result. It''s good for everyone."


    Those in the past are not beautiful enough for them, then they all forget that nothing has happened.


    This may be the best choice.


    Xu Qingyou gave a sound, then closed his eyes, "too."


    She''s so sleepy lying here. She didn''t sleep this noon. She''s not sleepy at this time.


    Ning Xuan also saw it. She quickly touched Xu Qingyou''s face, "eat first, and then sleep after dinner."


    Xu Qingyou''s laziness came up. He really didn''t want to move at all. "I don''t want to eat. I''ll go to sleep first. You can eat when I wake up."


    So she sat up from the sofa. Before waiting for the next move, Ning Xuan got up and directly picked her up and walked towards the room. "I''m not very hungry, so you rest first. When you rest, we''ll eat together."


    Xu Qingyou was put on the bed by Ning Xuan and turned over. He felt that he went to sleep directly.


    Her sleep really came too fast.


    Ning Xuan took Xu Qingyou''s mobile phone and looked around. Naturally, she saw the chat content of song Qingyu in wechat.


    Asshole, I really put this on him.


    Xu Qingyou''s explanation is OK, but I don''t know if song Qingyu will believe it.


    He sighed, put down his cell phone and lay down.


    It''s very disturbing, but Ning Xuan doesn''t know what''s disturbing.


    Obviously, he should be very comfortable now, but after reading the content sent by Xu Qingyou''s circle of friends today, his heart is a little unstable.


    She never cared about what Xu Qingyou''s native family was like. She just thought that she would marry herself and leave the family anyway.


    Even if the family is not very good and won''t have too much contact with them in the future, don''t worry too much.


    But it was obvious that he thought things simple himself.


    Xu Qingyou''s family is different from his family. He can say that he hasn''t contacted those people in Ning family for several years, or that everyone can pull black and don''t contact each other.


    But Xu Qingyou can''t. She has only one mother and a brother who goes to school. She can''t put down that family.


    She carries more things than herself.


    Ning Xuan turned and faced Xu Qingyou. He raised his hand and gently touched her cheek. All the previous troubles turned into heartache.


    I don''t know what kind of life this girl used to live. It''s estimated to be better than him, but it''s not much better.


    After lying for a while, Xu Qingyou fell asleep, and Ning Xuan was sleepy, so he closed his eyes.


    When he woke up again, it was all dark outside. Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan woke up together. Both of them were awakened.


    It should be Ning''s mother who came back. It was crackling outside. Ning Xuan first got down from the bed, strode to the door and looked at the living room.


    Ning''s mother carried some things, some on the tea table, some on the sofa, and others fell in the porch.


    Look, those should be gifts or clothes and shoes. Some fell off the ground next to the sofa, so the sound is a little loud.


    Ning''s mother turned and saw Ning Xuan standing at the door of the room. She was a little funny and smiled, "is it because I''m too quiet and wake you up?"


    Ning Xuan said no, then raised his feet and said, "what is this?"


    Ning''s mother picked up the things that fell on the ground, "I bought a thing today. I bought a lot of things."


    Ning Xuan was a little surprised. She bought so many things. According to the truth, Ning''s mother should have put it in her own house. Why did she bring it here.


    And there were a lot of things. He asked, "did you carry it yourself?"


    Ning''s mother didn''t know why she was embarrassed, but then she said, "yes, I carried it myself. Otherwise, the guard''s eldest brother couldn''t help me carry it."


    Ning Xuan nodded and said nothing else.


    Ning''s mother cleaned up the things. Ning Xuan looked at them roughly. There were clothes, food and some useful things.


    Ning Mu felt a little hard to carry so many things alone.


    Ning Xuan thought and went to the balcony and looked out.


    Even if someone sent Ning''s mother back at this time, she must have left. Ning Xuan could only sigh.

 Chapter 1280

    Chapter 1280 is hard to say


    Xu Qingyou also came out of the room and was stunned to see so many shopping bags in the living room.


    She went to the sofa and stared. "Aunt, I''m rich. I bought so many things."


    Ning''s mother smiled and didn''t speak.


    In fact, she is very guilty. Anyone who sees these things knows that she can''t buy them at one go.


    But let her say that she is really not interested in telling the truth now.


    She is a little shy and uncertain. She has met too many men before. At the beginning, she made all kinds of promises to her.


    But then the men left one by one and forgot all the vows they first said.


    Now this man is also very good to her, but still Ning''s mother still can''t fully believe it.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t think so much. She just looked at the things on the sofa and said to Ning Xuan, "I''m hungry. Let''s eat."


    Ning Xuan said well and hurried to bring the hot food.


    Ning''s mother was surprised, "why do you eat now?


    I didn''t eat just now. "


    Xu Qingyou scratched his hair. "I''m too sleepy, so I went to sleep first."


    Finally, she went to the table and sat down. The lilies on the table bloomed just right. Xu Qingyou then said, "aunt came back so late. Is she shopping alone?"


    This question makes Ning''s mother don''t know how to answer.


    She can lie and say yes, but it''s too false to talk about herself.


    So after hesitating for a while, Ning''s mother still said, "it''s not herself. I met a friend at work before. Today, I made an appointment to go out for a walk. The two women came together to shop. They bought so much."


    Xu Qingyou smiled and didn''t know if he believed her.


    Ning''s mother had eaten outside. She may be afraid that Ning Xuan asked too much, so she packed everything into the room, washed and said she was going to sleep.


    Xu Qingyou said, "OK, have a rest early and good night."


    Waiting for Ning''s mother to close the door, she turned and looked at Ning Xuan, "did you see who sent her back when aunt came back?"


    Ning Xuan shrugged his shoulders. "I didn''t see it. Later, I ran to the balcony. There was no one downstairs."


    Xu Qingyou began to eat, ate two mouthfuls, and then said, "aunt is so hidden. Is the relationship between the two people still uncertain?"


    Ning Xuan didn''t know much, so he didn''t speak.


    Xu Qingyou is still worried. Ning''s mother is now returning to the entertainment industry. She doesn''t say fame, but only that her income must be better than before.


    She was afraid of those men watching her post again when she had money.


    Just like the man who broke up with her before, knowing that she made more money, she immediately changed her face and came back to ask for a return.


    At that time, you were hesitant and soft hearted, and Xu Qingyou could see it.


    She ate a few more mouthfuls of rice. What''s wrong with her? "Is it possible that the people my aunt used to associate with came back to find her?"


    Then Ning''s mother didn''t mean to say it. She was afraid that she didn''t want to talk to Ning Xuan, so she hid it.


    Ning Xuan didn''t think so. As soon as he heard what Xu Qingyou said, he smiled. "If it were those men, they shouldn''t have the ability to buy so many things today. Have you noticed that they are all big brands. It''s not a small number to buy those things today."


    Xu Qingyou gave a sound and then reacted, "yes, those things look very valuable."


    So Ning Xuan said, "she met this time. I think it should be the people in the circle. Take your time."


    If he is a person in the circle and has a certain economic ability, Ning Xuan is not very worried.


    If those people want to play, they can go to the young girl.


    But if he chose Ning''s mother, some Ning Xuan believed that he also had feelings.


    This kind of thing needs gambling. Everyone looking for the other half has some gambling ingredients in it.


    The two didn''t say anything more. After dinner, Xu Qingyou went to wash. Ning Xuan washed the fruit and wanted to bring it to Ning''s mother. When he came to the door of Ning''s mother''s house, he could clearly hear laughter from inside.


    Ning''s mother should be talking to someone on the phone. Her voice is very sweet.


    Ning Xuan didn''t want to eavesdrop too much, so he turned back to his room with a fruit plate.


    Xu Qingyou washes and comes out. When he sees the fruit plate, he is stunned. "What do you want to give to your aunt?


    Why didn''t you give it? "


    Ning Xuan said that she slept, then leaned against the head of the bed and took her cell phone to see.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t think so much. Her stomach wasn''t very comfortable. Even after brushing her teeth, she still took a fruit and chewed it.


    Then she lay down in bed and took two deep breaths. She still felt sleepy.


    Ning Xuan raised his hand and touched Xu Qingyou''s stomach. "Has the time to go back to your house been set?"


    As soon as he said this, Xu Qingyou was a little refreshed. "I calculated the time when I was free today. I asked for leave on Wednesday and could stay at home for a few more days on weekends."


    Then she said, "I''ll say hello to my family. If we get married, let''s not make a big deal. Just book two tables in the hotel. We do the banquet like this. There''s no need to prepare too many things in advance. I still want to be simple."


    And Xu Qingyou has another worry. If he goes back to do big things and expose all kinds of wealth, those people in the village will really find all kinds of reasons to post it.


    She knows her relatives and neighbors so well that she can''t beat them. She has only met a few people. They can go to the door and ask others to do business.


    People like her who marry a rich man can''t tell what to ask her again.


    She really doesn''t want to talk to people who don''t get in touch with her when they find her valuable.


    Ning Xuan doesn''t have much requirements for these. What to do over there is Xu Qingyou''s advice.


    He paid more attention to the wedding he gave to Xu Qingyou.


    So he said yes, and then touched Xu Qingyou''s face. "I listen to you about this kind of thing. How do you arrange it? Anyway, we still have the next wedding. It''s easier for your family. Then our next wedding will be more grand."


    Xu Qingyou turned over and faced Ning Xuan with a long breath. "To tell you the truth, I don''t care how big the wedding is. Those things are live scenes. They''re meaningless."


    Even if it is not interesting, Ning Xuan also wants to look better, which represents his sincerity to Xu Qingyou.


    The two men didn''t talk anymore. Xu Qingyou fell asleep after lying down for a while.


    Ning Xuan took his mobile phone and took a look. There was a message in the mobile phone, which was sent by sister CAI.


    I don''t know if Nanyue disclosed the news to sister CAI. Sister Cai also knows that he and Xu Qingyou have been married.


    Naturally, she sent a message saying congratulations, and then asked Ning Xuan when to hold the wedding. She wanted to come and join in.


    In fact, Ning Xuan didn''t want to invite people in the circle, and he didn''t have any friends in the circle.


    What she had planned was to invite her friends and their families to have fun together. Once the people in the circle came, the news newspaper had to hang a hot search.


    He''s really bored to death.

 Chapter 1281

    Chapter 1281 impact


    Xu Qingyou told Guo Zhou when he went to work the next day that he wanted to ask for leave.


    Guo Zhou didn''t even think about it, so he agreed directly.


    Xu Qingyou thanked her and then said, "I don''t know what to say. I feel like I''ve been going through the back door on your side."


    Guo Zhou also smiled. "Most of me are business. Your situation is on other apprentices. I will do the same. Don''t worry. I didn''t open much back door for you."


    The two didn''t say much. Xu Qingyou returned to the office.


    Guo Zhou just gave her another order. Of course, it''s still very simple.


    Xu Qingyou called home before designing the order.


    After Xu''s mother answered the phone, it was still crackling over there.


    Even though Xu Qingyou was helpless, she didn''t show much. She told Xu''s mother the date when she wanted to go home, and then told her to book some tables in the hotel.


    As for how many tables to order, Xu Qingyou didn''t know, because those who came to the ceremony must be people who had cash gifts with Xu''s mother.


    These gifts were collected by Xu''s mother herself. She should have a plan in her heart.


    Xu''s mother said in a particularly good tone on the phone, "the plane on Wednesday, then you should arrive at night. OK, I''ll know. Do you have any requirements for hotels, such as how much?"


    Xu Qingyou really has no idea about these, and the ceremony itself is not for her and Ning Xuan.


    In fact, there is such a custom in her family. The ceremony is a form used by the older generation to take back the gift money.


    The main purpose is not to celebrate her marriage with Ning Xuan, but to collect the gift money.


    Therefore, the price of the banquet should be allowed to see for herself. The wedding ceremony can''t be held at a loss.


    She should calculate how many people she invited, how much gift money these people can get back, and then how much she paid for the banquet. Those inside and outside must make a profit.


    Xu Qingyou said that she had to look at Xu''s mother''s own arrangement, so Xu''s mother understood.


    Two people didn''t say much on the phone, so they almost hung up.


    Xu''s mother is anxious to play mahjong. Xu Qingyou has something else to do here. It takes less than a minute to connect the phone.


    After the phone call, Xu Qingyou breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, to be honest, sometimes she doesn''t want to hold the ceremony at home.


    It''s not interesting. She doesn''t have any friends there. All the people who came to the ceremony looked at Xu''s face.


    It means nothing to her.


    Xu Qing calmed down for a while, then took the order and looked carefully, and then began to write the design.


    It was also a very simple order, but this time it was obviously not as easy as the last time. She felt that her design was different from what she thought. Finally, she was a little upset.


    Xu Qingyou is worth putting down his pen and leaning back in his chair to calm his mood.


    I don''t know if it was because she was pregnant. She felt that her mood was easily affected. Obviously, she didn''t say a few words on the phone just now, and the atmosphere was OK.


    But she just felt that her mood was not affected very well.


    Xu Qingyou sighed and couldn''t help himself.


    She touched her stomach. The little guy was not as big as a grain of rice, so he began to trouble her.


    When the work couldn''t go on, Xu Qingyou looked at it with his mobile phone and began to chat with Liang ningru. This time, they asked Xu Qingyou when to go back?


    What they think is relatively simple. They want Ning Xuan to take Xu Qingyou back to raise the fetus.


    This should not work. Xu Qingyou has her own job. She can''t let go of her work.


    So Xu Qingyou replied inside and said that if he went back, he could only say it was a wedding, but it was impossible to raise a fetus there.


    Gu Nian then made a sigh in it, and then said that a woman with a job is the most beautiful.


    She doesn''t do anything now. She stays at home every day. Liang ningru agrees with her and says she''s the same as caring.


    How to say, Xu Qingyou thinks that their lives are enviable.


    After all, their husbands are capable and don''t need them to go out and do anything at all.


    To be honest, Ning Xuan doesn''t need her to go out to work, but this job is not easy, she can''t let go.


    And she has such a good teacher as Guo Zhou, and she is reluctant to leave this job.


    Xu Qingyou just exchanged greetings in the group, and then withdrew.


    She couldn''t sit still in the office. Then she got up and went out of the office to stroll around the cutting area.


    She has been in the company for so long that she hasn''t recognized her colleagues in her office.


    Some people came to say hello to her. She didn''t know who was who.


    Xu Qingyou finally stood at a window and took a deep breath against the windowsill.


    I feel much better when I come out for a walk.


    She stood here for a while, and someone came up, "Why are you here? You''re not busy today?"


    Xu Qingyou was stunned and turned around. She recognized the woman. When she first came to the company, the woman enlightened her. She also came in through the back door.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know her name, but it didn''t prevent her from laughing. "I''m not very busy today. I came out to take a breath. I''ve been sitting for a long time. I''m dizzy."


    The woman said, "yes, so am I. my waist still hurts after sitting there for a long time."


    She then sighed, "there''s really no way. With age, there are more and more old physical problems."


    Xu Qingyou frowned and joked, "you''re still old. You''re very young."


    The woman waved her hand. "It''s not young. Look at these apprentices. Which of you is not younger than me. People my age are still working in the company. They usually become designers."


    When she said this, Xu Qingyou couldn''t answer.


    The woman was silent for a while, and then said, "there are many talents in the head office. I''ll grind it here. Although I didn''t say that the development is too good, it''s not bad."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "it''s such a truth."


    Women may have nothing to say to others at ordinary times, so they talk endlessly with Xu Qing.


    She also talked about the high-level branch of the head office. She said that the high-level personnel have hardly changed in the past two years. No matter how they climb up, they can only be a designer in the end.


    She also talked about Guo Zhou. She said that Guo Zhou''s ability is only a designer at present. Normally, she should enter the management of the company.


    But because there are no vacancies in the management, she can''t squeeze in.


    There are few job changes in the head office. Many people hold a job for many years and don''t let go easily.


    This is similar to what Guo Zhou and Xu Qingyou said before. If the head office boils here, it may not have a good development.

 Chapter 1282

    Chapter 1282 quite speechless


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know what the woman meant when she said these words to herself, so she could only nod in agreement.


    She came to the company for a long time or a short time, but she didn''t care much about the internal structure of the company.


    She also made some plans before. She didn''t know how long she could stay in the company, so she didn''t think so much at all.


    The woman told Xu Qingyou a lot and complained about some things.


    Xu Qingyou just nodded in response.


    Finally, someone nearby called her and said she had something to find her. The woman waved with Xu Qingyou, "I''ll go first and have dinner together if I have a chance."


    Xu Qingyou said well and smiled at her.


    When the woman left, she took a long breath.


    Her temperament is really not suitable for socializing. Several times the woman paused in the middle of her speech, obviously asking Xu Qingyou to say something.


    But Xu Qingyou couldn''t say a word. She had nothing to say.


    So there was a cold scene between the two people several times.


    Xu Qingyou felt embarrassed, but she couldn''t help it. That''s her temperament.


    After the woman''s figure completely disappeared, Xu Qingyou raised his feet and went back to his office.


    After a turn outside, her mentality gradually stabilized, so she took out the previous orders and began to design.


    This time the inspiration doesn''t come completely, but it''s better than before.


    After work, she finally got the design draft out. She got up and went to Guozhou''s office.


    Guo Zhou sat in his office and was on the phone. As soon as Xu Qingyou opened the door, he heard Guo Zhou''s laughter, "yes, just decide."


    She heard Guo Zhou speak in such a voice for the first time, which is similar to some coquettish meaning.


    Xu Qingyou quickly knocked on the door. Guo Zhou looked up at her in a daze, then said two words to the person over there and hung up.


    She coughed twice and said, "it''s done so soon."


    Xu Qingyou gave the order to Guo Zhou. "Was it Mr. Huo just now?"


    When she said this, Guo Zhou was a little embarrassed. Ah, she said, and then cut her broken hair in her ear, "yes, it''s her."


    Xu Qingyou asked, "has the relationship between you two been settled?"


    Guo Zhou put the design draft down and took a breath. "How to say, I think it''s settled."


    They are both adults and won''t make their words too clear. Both of them mean so. That''s almost it.


    Xu Qingyou said congratulations, and then sighed, "look, your recent state is much better than before, so I guess you two are together."


    Guo Zhou smiled, "is it obvious?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "especially obvious."


    The employees outside are almost gone. Xu Qingyou and Guo Zhou go out together.


    When he was in the elevator, Guo Zhou also said, "I think he is very stable. When he was with me, he was very tolerant of me. I don''t know if everyone showed the best at the beginning, but at least now I feel very comfortable with him."


    Xu Qingyou said, "it''s good to be comfortable. If you''re comfortable now, let''s get along and have a look. No one knows whether the other party is pretending or not. If so, we''ll separate later and keep our mentality stable."


    Guo Zhou is very stable now. Sometimes she feels that she seems to be missing something.


    Think about it, it should be the impulse of young people to treat love.


    But there''s no way. She can''t be impulsive at this age. In fact, it''s good to think about it from another angle.


    The feelings of adults are very implicit and economical. She thinks there is nothing wrong with this.


    The two men went out of the company. Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan got into the car. Guo Zhou was waiting for Huo Ming at the door again.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know whether Huo Ming is busy every day. Ning Xuan can come to pick her up every day because she hasn''t worked recently, but Huo Ming also runs here every day.


    She felt that this should also be a kind of sincerity.


    No matter how busy you are, you can''t run here on time at noon every day.


    Today, Ning''s mother is not at home at noon. Ning Xuan takes Xu Qingyou out to eat.


    Xu Qingyou was quite strange. "Aunt is not at home at noon. Have you gone on a date?"


    Ning Xuan didn''t know what she was doing. "She said she had something to do with the company. I don''t know whether it was or not."


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t help laughing. "Why do you say that, Ning''s mother seems to be full of lies."


    Ning Xuan sighed, "don''t say it yet. She gives me such an impression now. Sometimes she stealthily answers the phone and sends messages. As soon as I ask who she is, she says it''s sister CAI. The key is, if sister Cai is on the phone, why is she so sneaky and always smiles secretly."


    Xu Qingyou said with a smile, "you too. Why do you always ask people? You all know that the people on her phone have problems. You always ask. Isn''t that intentional?"


    Ning Xuan was also very helpless. He didn''t mean it. He couldn''t help being curious.


    He wanted to know who Ning Mu was hiding.


    And Ning''s mother sometimes sends messages and always smiles and makes a voice.


    He had never seen Ning''s mother like this before. The more abnormal she was, the more curious Ning Xuan was. He couldn''t help it, and then wanted to ask around.


    As a result, Ning''s mother made him even more curious.


    In such a cycle, she felt that she would force Ning''s mother to explain all these things one day.


    In fact, Xu Qingyou is a little curious. She also wants to know who appears next to Ning''s mother.


    The two went to a restaurant near their house. There were private rooms in the restaurant at this time. The two hurried to the private room.


    Ning Xuan hasn''t been active recently. In fact, the heat should drop normally, but I don''t know why hot search often sees his name.


    Sometimes hot search is very strange. Hot search hangs Ning Xuan''s name, but it writes about Ning''s mother.


    I don''t know if the company wants to bring Ning Mu up with his heat.


    But in fact, it''s not very good to do this. It means a little excessive consumption.


    Ning Xuan didn''t care about these, but he also mentioned it with Ning''s mother. He was afraid that the flow would bite back in the end. Don''t rub the heat, but cause a wave of disgust.


    Ning''s mother said she couldn''t help it. It was arranged by the company.


    Therefore, signing a contract with the company has advantages, but it also has disadvantages.


    Ning Xuan''s heat didn''t drop. It was always a trouble for them to go out for dinner.


    Waiting to enter the private room, the door closed, and the two people breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xu Qingyou said, "it''s hard to come out to dinner with you."


    Ning Xuan compounded, "it''s hard to think of eating out."


    Then they both laughed.


    Ning Xuan ordered all the dishes Xu Qingyou liked, but Xu Qingyou didn''t mean to remind him that she didn''t know what she liked now.


    Her taste is really strange now. I don''t know why she suddenly wanted to dip green onions in soy sauce at work today.


    She didn''t like to eat this food, but today, as long as she thought of it, her saliva came out.


    She is also quite speechless to herself.

 Chapter 1283

    Chapter 1283 after having a woman


    After Ning Xuan ordered, Xu Qingyou took the menu over again.


    She didn''t order. He just ordered some drinks and said it would be a little cold.


    Ning Xuan stared, "you can''t eat too cold things now. You can only eat at room temperature."


    Xu Qingyou flattened his mouth, then gestured with his hand, "only a little, not a little?"


    Ning Xuan said, "No."


    Xu Qingyou stopped talking. The waiter looked at them. Ning Xuan clapped directly, "it''s normal temperature."


    The waiter left with the menu.


    Xu Qingyou waited for the waiter to go out and close the door before he sighed, "in this way, I can''t eat a lot of things in the future."


    Ning Xuan nodded, "yes, you can''t eat a lot of things in the future. You should have this ideological consciousness now."


    Xu Qingyou''s expression was broken, "I''m not happy."


    Ning Xuan saw her like this and inexplicably wanted to laugh. He leaned back in his chair, "you can eat anything after ten months. I''ll get you a mouth."


    Xu Qingyou tilted his mouth, "it''s likely that after these ten months, I don''t want to eat anything."


    Ning Xuan shrugged his shoulder, "then I can''t help it."


    Xu Qingyou turned to look at the window and didn''t want to talk.


    Ning Xuan felt out his mobile phone after waiting. The mobile phone was shaking. It was Ning Xiu who called.


    Ning Xuan was quite surprised. I don''t know why Ning Xiu suddenly came to him.


    He answered the phone directly, "what''s the matter?


    Aren''t you busy now? "


    Ning Xiu said, "I''m not so busy after work at noon."


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak. After waiting for a while, Ning Xiu said, "Ning Xiao will have a court session tomorrow. I asked him. He didn''t perform well in it. He said a lot of angry words later, which was unfavorable to his sentencing. He is expected to be sentenced again in the end."


    Ning Xuan frowned, "but there''s one thing I''m curious about. Did he quarrel with Ning Xiang?"


    Ning Xiu sighed, "it seems so. Ning Xiang met me before she left. She''s not in good condition. It seems that she hasn''t rested well during this period of time, and she hasn''t cried less. Her eyes have been swollen. She should really want to help Ning Xiao."


    But Ning Xiao had no conscience. Finally, Ning Xiang didn''t find a way. He estimated that Ning Xiang was intentional and didn''t want to take care of him.


    Although Ning Xiang didn''t say it carefully, Ning Xiu could hear it. Ning Xiao should have said a lot of ugly things.


    It should be those words that hurt Ning Xiang completely.


    Ning Xuan was not surprised that this would happen. Ning Xiao was spoiled by Zhuang Liya. He was a little confused about right and wrong.


    Then he said, "well, I see. No matter how many years he is sentenced, he should bear it."


    Ning Xiu said yes, but his tone was still very emotional, "so young, my life is ruined."


    Ning Xuan was quite surprised. "Why did you call me about it? I thought you didn''t care about his situation."


    Ning Xiu smiled. "I don''t mean to be particularly concerned, but I know what''s going on over there, and his thing will still have a little impact on me."


    He waited and said, "in fact, I hesitated to see him. I lived under the eaves for so many years."


    At this point, he sighed.


    Ning Xuan can understand Ning Xiu. They lived together for so many years. Ning Xiang and Ning Xiao were warned by Zhuang Liya not to provoke Ning Xiu and try to avoid his edge.


    Later, when Ning Xuan entered Ning''s company, in fact, he could see that Ning Xiao flattered Ning Xiu. His attitude towards Ning Xiu has always been very good.


    Even if he knew that none of the mother and son was good, Ning Xiao performed well in front of Ning Xiu. It was normal for Ning Xiu to be soft hearted.


    Ning Xuan didn''t want to mention Ning Xiao, so he asked Zhuang Liya what happened next.


    Ning Xiu said, "When Ning Xiang came back, she brought her body back and cremated it. She originally wanted to be buried next to our father. Ning Xiang asked me. I didn''t give any advice. I didn''t interfere with it. She should be buried, but it didn''t seem to be buried next to her father. I didn''t know where it was buried. I didn''t ask."


    You can''t expect him to go to Zhuang Liya''s grave.


    Ning Xuan said a good word here, "just bury it. I thought no one would take the body in the end."


    Ning Xiu didn''t know where he was leaning. He took a long breath, and his tone sounded tired. "I don''t know why. Recently, he felt very tired. He felt that everything was boring and couldn''t get into his eyes. He was very upset and wanted to get angry."


    Ning Xuan said directly, "you''re short of women. Find a girlfriend and solve all the problems."


    Ning Xiu smiled directly over there, "how many problems have you solved after you have a woman?"


    As soon as he said this, there were more ningxuan words, "let me tell you, almost all the problems have been solved."


    Ning Xuan said, "you know what days I used to live. At that time, my mood was similar to what you describe now, but after spending time with our family, I think every day is particularly worth looking forward to."


    Xu Qingyou sat opposite, looking at Ning Xuan with a smile on his face.


    The anger that she was not allowed to drink cold drinks just now has all been forgotten.


    Ning Xiu thought over there and said, "but not everyone is as lucky as you."


    Ning Xuan smiled, "but there are many luckier people than me. Go and see others. Many people have a very happy life."


    Ning Xiu stopped talking, mainly because he was too pessimistic, so what he saw was something very sad.


    Ning Xuan didn''t want to intervene in Ning Xiu''s personal problems, but he still wanted to say something.


    He was very happy at this time. His whole body was full of positive energy, so he also wanted to pass it on to Ning Xiu. "Sometimes life is not as miserable as you think. Maybe a turn, maybe someone, directly changed everything you have."


    He added, "there is a lot of happiness in life that needs to be obtained through sharing. You can''t trap everything in your own square inch. You have to go out and let others come in."


    Ning Xiu waited there and smiled. "Now you open your mouth and talk one by one."


    Indeed, Ning Xuan himself thinks so. Now if he is asked to analyze the meaning of life and the profound meaning of life, he can say it endlessly.


    This is something he couldn''t do before.


    In the past, if he was asked what the meaning of life was, he might feel that he was eating and waiting to die.


    Ask him what the meaning of life is. His mind is blank and he can''t remember anything.


    But now it''s different. His life is getting richer and richer, and what he sees is getting better and better.


    Ning Xiu probably didn''t want to say it, and then said, "OK, I''ll go back and think about what you said. We''ll talk if we have time."


    He said he would think again when he went back, but this was an excuse. Ning Xuan knew that Ning Xiu was also a stubborn person.


    In fact, they are a little alike in many places. They are too stubborn.


    If such people develop in a positive direction, it''s OK. Once they go in the opposite direction, life will be more and more difficult.

 Chapter 1284

    Chapter 1284 back


    After hanging up the phone with Ning Xiu, Ning Xuan sighed, "sometimes when I see Ning Xiu, I think Ning Bang is really doing evil."


    He doesn''t even call him an old man now. He just calls him by his first name and last name.


    It can be seen that Ning Xuan missed Ning Bang even if he was dead.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and said, "so the influence of the native family on a person is really great."


    She can also see from herself that she used to have some companions who grew up together. The other party''s family is very harmonious and the relationship between her parents is very good, so her partner''s character is also very good.


    Xu Qingyou sometimes compares himself. Every time he compares himself, he feels very inferior.


    She had no sense of security for a long time. She didn''t trust anyone. Like Ning Xiu, she felt that she didn''t need anyone in the world.


    She thinks she''s enough alone.


    In fact, this is not enough warmth in the native family, so there is no trust in everyone.


    But she met Ning Xuan, who gave her another life and taught her a lot of things she couldn''t see or learn before.


    She felt that Ning Xiu should also need to meet someone, and then learn something she didn''t know before.


    After waiting for a while, the dishes came up. Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan hurried to dinner.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t have a very good appetite. She put it down after eating a little. Then she drank half of the drink and muttered, "it''s not good at all. It''s warm and cool."


    Ning Xuan smiled, "don''t even think about it. You can''t drink cold in the future."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t talk to him anymore. He just snorted and didn''t speak.


    Waiting for Ning Xuan to finish his meal, the two settled their accounts and left, all the way to the company.


    Before getting off the bus, Xu Qingyou suddenly got strong and turned to look at Ning Xuan. "You call your aunt and ask her where she is now. I want to hear what''s going on over there."


    Ning Xuan was stunned and then smiled, "Why are you so gossip now?"


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "yes, I''m very gossip now. I don''t know what''s going on. Sometimes I don''t want to get involved too much, but sometimes I''m really curious."


    Ning Xuan stared at her and seemed helpless. Finally, he touched his mobile phone and called Ning''s mother.


    After the phone rang for a long time, Ning''s mother picked it up. She could hear her voice pretending to be serious, "ah Xuan, what''s the matter?"


    Ning Xuan said, "it''s no big deal. Just ask what you''re doing now?


    When will you go home? "


    Ning mother said, and then hesitated, "I''m not sure. The company has just finished talking. Let''s see if there''s anything else. It may be a little late. I should go back before Xiaoyou gets off work."


    Xu Qingyou listened carefully beside her. She nodded to Ning Xuan.


    Ning Xuan said, "be careful outside. If you have something to do, call me and I''ll pick you up."


    Ning''s mother smiled, "don''t worry, it''s nothing."


    Then the phone was hung up. Ning Xuan looked at Xu Qingyou. "You didn''t ask anything. You should also know what my mother won''t say."


    Xu Qingyou did expect this. She smashed her mouth. "OK, I''ll go to work."


    Ning Xuan smiled, raised his hand, clasped the back of her head and kissed directly, "I''ll kick it when I''m finished, and don''t say give me a reward."


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and leaned over. He kissed at the corner of Ning Xuan''s mouth again. "It''s just that I gave you a reward. I''m afraid it''s you who suffer."


    Ning Xuan gave a meal, then pursed his mouth and stopped talking, but it was really him who was uncomfortable.


    Xu Qingyou is ten months pregnant. He has to endure ten months.


    Xu Qingyou opened the door, got out of the car and waved to Ning Xuan.


    She just walked to the company gate, and Huo Ming''s car next to her also drove over.


    Xu Qingyou stopped directly and looked over there.


    It''s supposed to be. Huo Ming and Guo Zhou are sweet.


    Even when Guo Zhou got off the bus, Huo Ming came around to open the door for her. Their sense of ceremony was full.


    Xu Qingyou tut tut tut several times, then shook his head.


    When Guo Zhou saw her movements, she was a little embarrassed. She turned her head and said a few words to Huo Ming, and then came to Xu Qingyou.


    When she approached, Xu Qingyou said, "you let me see what a small and medium-sized couple in love should look like."


    Guo Zhou smiled. "What nonsense? Where are little lovers in love? At such an old age, they all make do together."


    Being able to say this proves that he and Huo Ming have a good relationship now.


    Xu Qingyou waved to Huo Ming, and then joined the company with Guo Zhou.


    When they walked towards the elevator, Xu Qingyou began to gossip again. She didn''t gossip about Ning''s mother. Now she''s running to Guozhou.


    She asked Guo Zhou, "did you two talk about it? You can''t always be like this. When will it be decided?"


    Guo Zhou stared, "how long have we been together? Now I''ll talk to him. It''s like I hate marriage."


    Xu Qingyou nodded.


    Guo Zhou couldn''t help patting her on the shoulder, "you are really pregnant for three years."


    Xu Qingyou laughed. She didn''t mean to say that she was a little confused when she wasn''t pregnant, especially in this regard.


    The two men went upstairs. Guo Zhou went back to his office, and Xu Qingyou also returned to his position.


    Nothing happened all day today.


    She didn''t know what to do to pass the time this afternoon. When she had nothing to do, she was actually more tired than busy.


    Xu Qingyou waited for a while, cleaned up the desktop and loaded all the drawings he had drawn before.


    She''s going to ask for leave to work soon. All these things have to be locked up.


    Although her design is not a great divine work, it can not be said to let others look at it at will.


    After everything was done, Xu Qingyou looked at the calendar next to him and calculated the time.


    She asked for leave from next Wednesday. She hasn''t said how many days, but she should be back on Monday.


    If you fly, you can arrive that day. It won''t take too long on the road.


    Go directly to the hotel over there and rest for two days. In fact, it won''t take too many days.


    They don''t have to bring much things this time. They can''t stay for a few days. They try to pack light.


    After Xu Qingyou thought about this, he just leaned back in his chair and began to be in a daze again.


    After a while, she got up and headed for the cutting area.


    She is going to make a simple dress.


    A set of children''s clothes was designed before. At that time, Guo Zhou also said that he could do some holiday highlights.


    Guo Zhou still likes her creativity. Xu Qingyou starts to do it directly.


    Children''s clothes are simpler than trousers. Children use less cloth, which is particularly easy to cut.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t feel so bored when he was so busy. He was busy. This afternoon passed very quickly.


    Waiting for the time to get off work, he has made two sets of children''s clothes.


    There are also children''s model racks in the company, but most of the orders received by their company are adult, and there are few children''s style clothes.


    At a price like their company, they usually take orders for evening dresses and so on.


    For children''s wear orders like this, there may be more companies outside.


    After all, it''s here.


    Xu Qingyou put his clothes away and went to the warehouse to find a children''s model rack.


    The warehouse is relatively large, and the things inside are standard and tidy. The child model rack is placed in the corner, and she goes to pick it up.


    When she turned and walked to the door of the warehouse, someone happened to pass by. She heard a voice over there.


    At first, the voice was unfamiliar. A woman said, "that man, divorced, what do you think? Otherwise, how could you like her."


    Xu Qingyou was supposed to go out of the warehouse, but as soon as the other party said this, her steps stopped.


    Then I remembered another person''s voice, which Xu Qingyou was familiar with.


    Then the speaker was Yuan Chu. She said, "I was divorced. What I said, ha ha."


    The last two, ha ha, really sound very harsh.


    Xu Qingyou frowned and vaguely guessed who they were talking about.


    The first man opened his mouth and said, "but also, if you''re not married, you can''t see her."


    Yuan Chu snorted and smiled, but did not speak again.


    Then the two men walked past the warehouse door and left directly.


    Xu Qingyou slowly pushed the door open, went out and looked in the direction the two men left.


    She could see clearly the back of the two people. She didn''t recognize the other woman and didn''t remember whether she had seen a picture of the designer in the billboard on the first floor.


    You can find it later.

 Chapter 1285

    Chapter 1285 don''t go wrong


    These intrigues within the company are also normal. Yuan Chu had a bad relationship with Guozhou. Secretly speaking ill of Guozhou is also in line with her personality.


    Xu Qingyou locked the warehouse, took the children''s model rack back to the cutting area, and then put on his clothes.


    What she did was a one size fits all, and it looked just right on the model.


    Xu Qingyou liked it very much. He stared at it for a long time. Then he took off his clothes and folded them to register.


    The cloth and everything were returned to their original position, and then she went back to her office.


    Sitting in the office is nothing. Xu Qingyou leans back in his chair, and the whole person is in a state of boredom and relaxation.


    At this time, someone happened to pass by the door. Xu Qingyou recognized it as soon as he saw it. This is the person who spoke ill of Guo Zhou behind his back just now.


    I don''t know her relationship with Yuan Chu. If she can get together behind the scenes and speak ill of others, she should have a good relationship.


    Xu Qingyou went downstairs with her bag when it was time to get off work. She went to the billboard downstairs and looked for the woman she had just seen.


    It should be the designer or the company''s leadership who can speak ill of others with Yuan Chu. Anyway, it will not be ordinary students.


    Xu Qingyou looked around, and sure enough, he saw a picture of the woman in the designer''s bulletin board.


    She seems to have been in the company for many years. The company''s bulletin board will introduce the structure of the company''s leadership and all designers.


    The bulletin board will be updated every year, and their length of service will be marked on it.


    The woman''s working age is longer than that of Guo Zhou. It can be seen that she came to the company earlier than Guo Zhou.


    It is estimated that she was crushed by all kinds of abilities and businesses, so she was unwilling to speak ill of her behind her back and make a mockery to keep her psychological balance.


    Generally, people like them can only do such things.


    After reading it, Xu Qingyou turned and left the hall.


    Ning Xuan was waiting at the door. After the two got on the bus, Ning Xuan asked, "why do you seem very angry? What happened?"


    He saw this. In fact, Xu Qingyou didn''t feel particularly angry.


    She took a breath and touched her face. "Am I obvious?"


    Ning Xuan nodded, "at least it seems obvious to me."


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and said, "it''s not very angry, but it''s really a pleasant thing."


    Ning Xuan fastened his seat belt and asked her, "what''s the matter? Tell me, is anyone in the company bothering you again?"


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "that''s not true. Now no one will annoy me. They don''t have time to talk to me."


    With that, she hesitated and repeated what she had heard in the warehouse.


    Ning Xuan may not quite understand the intrigue behind women, so he frowned. "Why do they say this behind their back? What do people want? It''s their right. Have they been divorced? How old are they? They also talk about others behind this matter. It''s very childish."


    Yes, Xu Qingyou felt the same way. She glanced at her mouth. "It''s estimated that they all don''t like Mr. Guo. After all, they can''t compare their professional ability."


    Ning Xuan drove the car out. "If they can''t compare, they will work hard to enrich themselves. This kind of behavior of talking about others behind their backs is really very low."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak again. If she talked about this in depth, she would be angry.


    She didn''t want to mention it, so she leaned back in her chair and pursed her mouth.


    Ning Xuan said this and didn''t go on.


    The two drove home. Ning''s mother was back and the meal was ready.


    After entering the door, Xu Qingyou deliberately said, "ah, I prepared the meal so early today. Aunt, won''t you start preparing early in the morning?"


    Ning''s mother quickly said, "I cook faster. These dishes are prepared in advance."


    Xu Qingyou smiled and stopped trying.


    She washed her hands and sat down. Then Ning''s mother said that she had taken all the things she had bought back to her house. She went back to her house tonight.


    Xu Qingyou was quite surprised, "what''s the matter?


    Why go back to live? "


    Ning''s mother didn''t say it too carefully. "I''ll come and cook for you tomorrow morning. After dinner, I''d better go back to my own place to rest and be comfortable on my own site."


    Xu Qingyou smiled when she said this, and then nodded, "in fact, you don''t have to come and cook for us. I can do it myself or Ning Xuan when I come back. You''re busy with your own business."


    Ning Xuan really can cook two dishes, but Ning''s mother doesn''t believe him very much. She still said, "it''s all right. I haven''t done much lately. I still have time to cook dinner for you."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t say much, and then the three ate quietly.


    Ning''s mother''s mobile phone has been in her pocket. Halfway through, Xu Qingyou heard the vibration of her mobile phone, but Ning''s mother didn''t seem to hear anything and didn''t take it out to see.


    If she doesn''t take it out, it proves that the phone or information is inconvenient. Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou know.


    So, the mysterious man should be on the phone.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou looked at each other, and both pretended they didn''t know anything.


    After dinner, Xu Qingyou goes back to his room and lies down. Ning Xuan chats with Ning''s mother outside.


    Xu Qingyou took out his mobile phone and looked at the gossip news. There is really no special news recently.


    She sighed, turned over and put her cell phone aside.


    Ning Mu just cleaned up the kitchen and left.


    After she left, Ning Xuan entered the room, then smiled and said, "you didn''t see my mother''s roaring appearance just now. It''s estimated that as soon as you go out, you have to take out your mobile phone to see what you missed just now."


    Xu Qingyou turned around and faced Ning Xuan, "why is aunt embarrassed to say ah? In fact, it''s the most correct for everyone to help the staff."


    Ning Xuan came and sat down by the bed and touched her head. "She may want to try it by herself. We know we must give her advice. She probably doesn''t want to hear the voice of the outside world."


    This feeling is especially like a young man''s impulsive choice when he meets the person he likes.


    Unwilling to listen to other people''s comments, unwilling to accept other people''s suggestions, just want to follow their own feelings.


    It''s not wrong. Feelings are their own. As long as they can bear the consequences, there''s no problem in how to choose.


    Xu Qingyou breathed out a sigh and closed his eyes. "That''s what he said. It seems that aunt is really moved this time. I don''t know what it was like for her to fall in love before. Is it like this every time?"


    Ning Xuan didn''t know. He later discussed her previous relationships with Ning''s mother.


    Ning''s mother used to say that she had reservations about every relationship, even if she invested a lot, because she didn''t trust those men very much. She was afraid of being cheated.


    This time should be different from before.


    Ning Xuan could only secretly hope that she wouldn''t go wrong this time.

 Chapter 1286

    Chapter 1286 caution


    Xu Qingyou first lay in bed and narrowed for a while, then woke up to wash his face.


    She still had to sleep when she came back, but she touched her cell phone and looked at it before going to bed.


    Unexpectedly, there was an unread message from Song Qingyu on wechat.


    Xu Qingyou was surprised. She quickly opened it. The result made her more surprised. Song Qingyu directly asked her if she was pregnant.


    Xu Qingyou frowned. She didn''t understand how he knew about it. She covered it tightly about pregnancy.


    No one knows about the company except Guozhou.


    Song Qingyu hasn''t had much contact with her recently. They haven''t met. How did he suddenly know about it.


    Xu Qingyou hesitates. In fact, she has nothing to hide from Song Qingyu.


    The two of them realized that even if the relationship was difficult for some time, song Qingyu was still very good to her and didn''t do anything unfavorable to her.


    So after thinking a little, Xu Qingyou decided to tell the truth.


    She replied directly: Yes, she was pregnant.


    Song Qingyu didn''t reply for a long time. Xu Qingyou thought she was busy, so he lay down again.


    Ning Xuan went outside to heat a glass of milk. When Xu Qingyou lay down, he brought it in. "Drink the milk and go to sleep. In this way, he will sleep more comfortably."


    Just as Xu Qingyou sat up, her mobile phone rang again. She guessed that song Qingyu should have replied to her message.


    So Xu Qingyou first touched his mobile phone and opened it. Song Qingyu replied with two words: congratulations.


    Xu Qingyou naturally wanted to say thank you to him, but then she asked song Qingyu how she knew about it.


    Song Qingyu''s next message came quickly. He said it was Yuan Chu''s.


    Xu Qingyou suddenly came over. Yes, there is another Yuan Chu in the company. Yuan Chu pays close attention to her every move.


    She remembered the last time she talked to Yuan Chu in the bathroom.


    Yuan Chu was very clever at some time. It is estimated that she was not healthy at that time.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t say anything about anger, so he made a hehe expression, and then said: teacher yuan''s eyes are really good. I didn''t intend to announce it to the public, but she actually saw it.


    There''s no news from Song Qingyu. I don''t know what to say.


    Xu Qingyou put down his cell phone, then took a sip of milk and got bored.


    Ning Xuan saw her sending information. After sitting aside, I asked, "whose information is it?"


    Before Xu Qingyou answered, she said, "is it song Qingyu''s?"


    Xu Qingyou picked his eyebrows and turned to look at him, "how do you know?"


    It''s not hard to guess. Xu Qingyou has no friends. He occasionally sends messages except for his family, that is, song Qingyu and Guo Zhou.


    She usually calls directly from her family.


    Guo Zhou estimated that this time point should be with Huo Ming, so only song Qingyu thought about it.


    He just guessed that. It was really him.


    Xu Qingyou then got up and went to the bathroom to gargle, but she still said, "she knew I was pregnant and came to say congratulations."


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak. Xu Qingyou rinsed and turned back to the room. As a result, he saw that Ning Xuan had picked up her cell phone and looked at it.


    She passed slowly, "I didn''t lie to you. He just came to say congratulations to me."


    Ning Xuan flattened his mouth, "how can I feel his congratulations, especially insincere."


    Xu Qingyou knew that Ning Xuan still had some scruples about song Qingyu. She said, "how can you be insincere? Don''t think there."


    Ning Xuan didn''t talk to Xu Qingyou about it. She didn''t understand it. She just put her cell phone down.


    Xu Qingyou put his cell phone on the bedside table and lay down. Although there are many uncomfortable reactions attached to pregnancy, one thing is good, that is, he has a good sleep.


    She really wants to sleep. She can sleep at any time.


    Xu Qingyou lay down, and Ning Xuan also lay down. He turned over and hugged her shyly. After thinking about it, he said, "Yuan Chu, how did Yuan Chu know you were pregnant?"


    Xu Qingyou sighed when he heard the speech. "I vomited in the bathroom that day. She should have seen it. In fact, she was a very smart person. At that time, she also used words to test me and asked when we would decide. I should have thought of it at that time."


    Ning Xuan said, but then said, "is she a smart person? Why don''t I think so."


    After saying this, he immediately said, "why did she tell song Qingyu about your pregnancy? Did you say that song Qingyu would thank her or dislike her?"


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. She really didn''t think about it before.


    Now think about it, Yuan Chu seems to have made another stupid move.


    She specially told song Qingyu about her pregnancy, that is, she almost told song Qingyu that she knew song Qingyu cared more about herself.


    According to song Qingyu''s temperament, he will definitely hate her more and may think she has too many things.


    Xu Qingyou laughed with a puff. "Fortunately, I thought she was very smart before. It seems that I put the focus wrong. Alas, she is really smart, but her smart place is also wrong. She blinded her mind and eyes."


    After that, Xu Qingyou felt much more comfortable. Even if Yuan Chu knew that she was pregnant, it wouldn''t have any practical impact on her.


    But she took her own business to song Qingyu and chewed the root of her tongue. Xu Qingyou must still be uncomfortable.


    In particular, she remembered listening to Yuan Chu''s conversation with another designer outside the warehouse today. It was estimated that she could not tell how to talk about herself.


    This person, really, it''s enough to make people think, but it''s not annoying.


    Now Song Qingyu is more and more disgusted with her, and Xu Qingyou is also comfortable.


    She herself found a comfortable position, gathered in Ning Xuan''s arms, and then closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    This time I really slept. Ning Xuan called her name after a while, but Xu Qingyou didn''t hear it.


    In fact, Ning Xuan wanted to talk to her about song Qingyu again, but seeing Xu Qingyou sleeping safely, Ning Xuan closed his eyes.


    Xu Qingyou seldom dreamed after she was pregnant, but she had a dream tonight.


    I think a little more before I go to bed, so all those things are reflected in my dream.


    She dreamed of Yuan Chu. She dreamed that Yuan Chu confessed to song Qingyu. Song Qingyu ruthlessly rejected her.


    In his dream, song Qingyu said a lot of hard words, almost all of which Xu Qingyou wanted to say.


    She said that Yuan Chu loved to play tricks. She also said that all kinds of commentators behind her said that she had a problem with her character and didn''t deserve herself. He couldn''t like Yuan Chu in his life.


    Anyway, it''s hard to refuse a person. Song Qingyu in his dream said what he said.


    Xu Qingyou has always felt that he is a very generous person. Generally, she doesn''t care who annoys her and who comes and goes.


    But in her dream, she was not happy to hear song Qingyu say that Yuan Chu said so ugly.


    She even clapped her hands nearby, which shows that she is also careful, especially careful.

 Chapter 1287

    Chapter 1287 she has privileges


    Ning Xuan was going to participate in a publicity activity of the crew the next day, so he dressed up very neatly in the morning and wore the suit made for him by Xu Qingyou.


    After driving Xu Qingyou to the company, she said, "I don''t know how long this publicity campaign will take. Normally, it will all end before noon, but I''m afraid there will be some additional links. If you don''t call you at noon, you''ll eat in the canteen."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "OK, I see."


    Ning Xuan waved to her and then drove away.


    Xu Qingyou turned and went to the company hall. When he got to the door, he saw a car nearby stop, and then someone opened the door and came down.


    The people who came down also saw Xu Qingyou, but then took their eyes away.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t look at her much, so he raised his feet and continued to enter the hall.


    She went to the special elevator and waited. The elevator was upstairs and down.


    Just when the elevator opened downstairs, the man also came and walked quickly into the elevator with Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou never looked at her. She had nothing to do with the designer, even if she pretended not to know her.


    This man talked about Guozhou behind his back with Yuan Chu yesterday.


    Xu Qingyou''s initial impression of her was particularly poor.


    The woman didn''t want to say hello to Xu Qingyou. She stood beside her, slightly tilted her chin, and looked domineering.


    In fact, Xu Qingyou is a little disgusted with people like this. People who are really capable are very modest.


    Only this kind of people who have no special skills like to make a show of Joe, and they don''t know what to pretend.


    Waiting for the elevator to open, Xu Qingyou raised his feet and left first.


    The woman followed her out of the elevator, but instead of walking towards her office area, she turned to look for Ah Mei.


    Ah Mui has already come. Even if she hasn''t gone to work yet, her preliminary work is ready.


    Seeing the woman come in, he said hello first, "Miss Sun, what''s wrong with coming so early?"


    Sun Yu said, Ah Mei also came in through relationships, so even if she likes to show off with others, she has a good attitude with some related households.


    She said, "I remember that not everyone can enter the company''s special elevator. It should be in the employee manual."


    Then she said, "I came here to suggest whether to post a notice in the elevator. Those newcomers don''t read the employee manual. Sometimes they enter the wrong elevator and should automatically quit when they see the notice."


    When she said this, Ah Mui almost understood what was going on.


    She immediately asked, "what''s the matter?


    Everyone should know whether someone took the wrong elevator. I haven''t met anyone who took the wrong elevator. "


    Sun Yu smiled. "Although it''s not a big deal, it''s the company''s rules and regulations after all. If one person destroys it, others will follow suit. It''s not easy to manage after learning. We''re a big company. We should pay more attention to even small things."


    Ah Mui nodded, "so, Miss Sun, tell me who you saw going in, and then I''ll check it. I''ll remind them at that time."


    Sun Yu waited and said, "it''s the new Xu in Mr. Guo''s hand. I''ve seen it several times. I was with Mr. Guo before. Maybe the two people have something to say. It''s inconvenient to separate, but sometimes she''s used to it alone. If she is seen by other apprentices, someone will talk about it."


    Ah Mei opened her mouth and then hurriedly said, "this thing, ah, this thing may be misunderstood by Miss Sun. Xiao Xu is allowed by President Jiang and asked me to tell her specially. In the future, she will let her take a special elevator to work and don''t have to squeeze in the public elevator."


    Sun Yu was stunned. "President Jiang agreed?"


    Ah Mui nodded. "She told me specially. Let me tell her to take the special elevator in the future."


    Ah Mei then said to Sun Yu, "this little Xu should be related to President Jiang. President Jiang is very kind to her. She gave her gifts before and told me to take special care of her."


    Sun Yu''s expression was a little embarrassed. Then he pursed his mouth and said, "so it''s like this. The backstage is really hard."


    "Not really."


    Ah Mei''s voice sounds very gentle. "President Jiang supports her, so she has a lot of authority. I think she was allowed to take back the clothes she made in the cutting area. This is her privilege."


    Sun Yu frowned. "I haven''t seen anyone who came in through the back door. She has so many privileges."


    When she said this, Ah Mui felt a little uncomfortable. She herself came in with a relationship and always felt insinuated.


    She pursed her mouth and stopped talking, and the smile on her face slowly stopped.


    Sun Yu should have reacted, but her words had been spoken, and she had no choice, so she said she was going to be busy and withdrew from Ah Mei''s office.


    After she came out, her eyebrows were still frowning. She really didn''t expect that Xu Qingyou had so much authority.


    She knew that the apprentice in Guo Zhou''s hand was a little capable. President Jiang was kind to her and took good care of her.


    But she thought that taking care of her was telling Guo Zhou to take good care of her. Unexpectedly, she really gave her some real power.


    Xu Qingyou went back to his seat to tidy up, and then went to Guozhou office.


    According to Guo Zhou''s current attitude towards her, if she doesn''t take the initiative to come and ask for an order, it''s estimated that she won''t be given it, and it may be distributed.


    But even when she came to speak, Guo Zhou finally told her that the orders had been allocated.


    Xu Qingyou has nothing to do today.


    She has some feelings, "I feel tired when I have nothing to do. I''m very flustered when I sit in the office and watch others busy."


    Guo Zhou smiled. "Just get used to it. You just haven''t got used to it. When you get old in the next month, you will feel very comfortable."


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t want to go back to the office.


    Guo Zhou doesn''t seem to be very busy, so she gossip about Guo Zhou and Huo Ming.


    ¡£


    Now it''s the only thing that can gossip. She has no friends and can''t talk to anyone else.


    There should be something really happening in Guozhou. As soon as Xu Qingyou asked her, she was silent.


    Seeing this, Xu Qingyou hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?


    What''s the matter with you two? "


    Guo Zhou sighed, "it''s not a big deal. He told me yesterday that he wanted to take me back to his home to meet his parents. I always think it''s developing too fast."


    Xu Qingyou stared, "good thing, it proves that others are serious with you and that he has considered your future."


    Guo Zhou nodded. "I know she''s serious, but is it too fast? I''m a little afraid."


    Xu Qingyou wants to laugh. It''s the first time she saw Guo Zhou''s advice.


    She said, "what are you afraid of? Seeing your parents doesn''t let you get married right away, and even if you get married and divorce, it doesn''t prove that if this is a fire pit, you must jump in and never climb out again. What''s to be afraid of?"


    Then Xu Qingyou said, "And I think you really should meet the people in his family. Sometimes the original family can see a person''s original face. Look at his family. If her family is good, he is no worse. If her family is not very good, you should weigh it again, get along with him as much as possible for a period of time, and see if she did it on purpose I lied to you. "


    When she said this, Guo Zhou was calm. "You seem to be right. You really should go to his house."

 Chapter 1288

    Chapter 1288 dare not provoke


    Xu Qingyou talked with Guo Zhou for a while, and then went back to his office.


    With nothing to do, she leaned back in her chair and looked at others.


    Those people are very busy one by one, and Xu Qingyou envies them very much.


    It is said that Guozhou has begun to make up lessons for the five selected people in the evening.


    Before, the people in the office thought she would be among the five, but they found No. they were quite surprised.


    The girl came to ask Xu Qingyou why Guo Zhou didn''t choose her.


    Xu Qingyou smiled. She said that because of her ability, it was so simple.


    It is estimated that everyone thinks that she can get wind and rain with her back against the big tree of President Jiang.


    Xu Qingyou sat like this for a while and felt a little uncomfortable. She got up and staggered out. She went to the bathroom to wash her face, and then found a window to stand.


    There are many people in the company, and there are always people coming and going in the small hall and corridor outside the office.


    After a while, Xu Qingyou turned around and leaned against the windowsill to look at the passing crowd.


    Like these people, she used to wear work clothes and do her own things seriously every day.


    In Tai''s impression, this is the social elite.


    Xu Qingyou looked at it like this and soon saw Yuan Chu. Very good. Yuan Chu was walking with Sun Yu again.


    Before, Xu Qingyou didn''t find that Yuan Chu had dealings with Sun Yu, or maybe they did have dealings before, but she didn''t see them.


    The two men walked together, laughing and talking. They seemed to have a good relationship.


    Yuan Chu''s character is not pleasing to everyone. She can get along well. I think Sun Yu also has his own brush.


    Xu Qingyou narrowed her eyes and then smiled. In fact, she always felt that birds of a feather flock together, which is particularly correct.


    What kind of people should be together with what kind of people. Don''t harm others like a shit stirring stick.


    Only from what Sun Yu and Yuan Chu said about Guo Zhou secretly yesterday, she could tell that these two people were passers-by.


    A passer-by should gather together with a passer-by, so Xu Qingyou felt very good to see them together.


    At least some people secretly gossip with Yuan Chu, and Yuan Chu won''t bother her or Guo Zhou.


    After watching for a while, Xu Qingyou took her sight back. She still leaned against the windowsill, with a particularly leisurely posture.


    Yuan Chu and Sun Yu over there walked for a while and saw Xu Qingyou.


    Yuan Chu''s eyes stopped on Xu Qingyou''s stomach, and he couldn''t see anything at this time.


    However, seeing Xu Qingyou''s stomach, she was still very happy.


    She still knows song Qingyu''s temper. Xu Qingyou is pregnant with Ning Xuan''s children. Even if the last two are not together, song Qingyu and her should be impossible.


    So Yuan Chu''s resistance to Xu Qingyou is weaker than before. She doesn''t pay attention to Xu Qingyou now.


    So she passed by with Sun Yu. She only looked at Xu Qingyou and didn''t talk to her.


    Xu Qingyou is eager to be like this. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with Yuan Chu at all. This kind of inaction is what she wants.


    Sun Yu also looked at Xu Qingyou, and his eyes were obviously disdained when he took them back.


    Xu Qingyou also saw Sun Yu''s expression. She then hissed. Her voice was loud. At least Yuan Chu and Sun Yu heard it.


    Sun Yu then turned to look at Xu Qingyou, just in time for Xu Qingyou to take his sight back from her, also with disdain.


    She frowned, obviously unhappy, but then she suppressed the emotion.


    She dare not provoke Xu Qingyou.


    She didn''t come in through the back door. She really came in by her ability, but she had worked in the company for many years and couldn''t see any way out.


    Guo Zhou was later than her and now has a higher status than her. Sometimes they designers gather together for meetings, and the leading groups talk about Guo Zhou.


    She was not comfortable, but she dared not say anything.


    There is no shortage of designers in their company. The previously qualified designers also refused to accept Guo Zhou and made some small moves behind his back. Finally, they didn''t know how the leaders negotiated. Anyway, those people finally left.


    It''s almost persuasion to quit.


    Although they also found jobs outside, they certainly didn''t develop well at the peak.


    And I left the peak and went outside to find a small company, which spread in the industry. Even if I don''t say it, others will doubt whether I have done something shady in the company.


    Otherwise, no normal person could leave the peak and go to those small companies outside.


    So even Sun Yu refused to accept Guo Zhou. She didn''t dare to do anything.


    She was also afraid of following in the footsteps of those people.


    Although those people claimed that they were leaving on their own initiative, she felt that the company must have intervened, and Guo Zhou must have done something behind the company.


    She dared not provoke Guo Zhou. She dared not provoke Xu Qingyou, who obviously had a backstage and was directly supported by President Jiang.


    So even if you know that Xu Qingyou just laughed at her, you can obviously see that Xu Qingyou gave her a white look.


    Sun Yu could only suppress the fire himself.


    Yuan Chu also heard Xu Qingyou''s voice. She waited to go out for a while before she said, "it''s crazy for her. How long have you been here? It''s crazy for her."


    Sun Yu said no, he was not comfortable, so his words were more sour, "they are similar to the people in Guo Zhou''s hands. They all have that virtue. You expect Guo Zhou to teach any good people."


    Yuan Chu said, "that''s what I said."


    But she was still a little strange. "The little girl just gave you a white look. What''s the matter?


    Have you two had a holiday? "


    So, Sun Yu didn''t understand, "no, I didn''t talk to her. Who knows her?"


    They went upstairs together in the elevator today, but they didn''t talk in the whole process.


    They don''t have any holidays, so Xu Qingyou was surprised just now.


    Yuan Chu then thought crooked, "she may not like me. You are next to me, so you are involved."


    Then she raised her hand and patted Sun Yu''s arm, "I''m the one who bothered you."


    "How can you say that?"


    Sun Yu hurriedly said, "there are many people walking with you. Why did she hum when she didn''t catch a person? Don''t think about yourself. It has nothing to do with you."


    Yuan Chu just smiled, and then the two went towards the elevator.


    Xu Qingyou was still standing where he was. When he saw that the two figures had disappeared, he raised his feet towards his office.


    As a result, as soon as I returned to the office, the mobile phone in my pocket vibrated.


    She was quite surprised. She quickly took it out and had a look. Song Qingyu called her.


    Xu Qingyou was stunned and answered the phone.


    Song Qingyu said first, "are you busy over there?"


    Xu Qingyou said, "I''m not busy. I have nothing to do now."


    Song Qingyu then said, "I''m at the door of your company. Come out and meet."


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. To be honest, it was nothing. She didn''t want to go out to see this face.


    She frowned and didn''t speak right away. Song Qingyu said, "there are some things in the car passing by. It''s just for you."

 Chapter 1289

    Chapter 1289 embarrassment


    Song Qingyu said that. Then Xu Qingyou had nothing else to say.


    Xu Qingyou agreed to come down, then hung up the phone, then went out of the office and took the elevator all the way down.


    She went to the hall on the first floor and saw Yuan Chu standing at the gate.


    Just now she entered the elevator with Sun Yu. Now Sun Yu is not next to her.


    Song Qingyu''s car stopped by the side of the road. Yuan Chu went over and stood beside him talking to song Qingyu.


    Xu Qingyou directly raised her feet. She didn''t hide. When she came to the gate of the company, she said, "how did Mr. Song come?"


    Song Qingyu was sitting in the car. He only opened the window and was talking to Yuan Chu. When he saw Xu Qingyou coming, he got off.


    He was carrying something in his hand. It looked like a gift box. He didn''t understand what it was from the packaging.


    Song Qingyu came over and handed things to Xu Qingyou. "I met a friend a few days ago. He brought me some specialties. He just passed by and sent you some."


    There were three or four bags. Xu Qingyou took them and said thank you.


    She doesn''t know what this is. Why is it worth song Qingyu''s special trip?


    Song Qingyu then asked, "how''s your work?


    Have you been very tired recently? I talked to President Jiang on the phone two days ago. He also said that you performed very well and your ability was good. "


    Yuan Chu was standing nearby. Song Qingyu said this. Xu Qingyou didn''t know whether he deliberately listened to Yuan Chu.


    Deliberately give yourself face.


    She smiled. "She always praises me for your face. My qualifications are mediocre and I don''t shine among those colleagues."


    Song Qingyu raised his hand and patted Xu Qingyou on the head. "Don''t say that. I still know you President Jiang. He doesn''t praise people easily. Even if he asks for a relationship, he can''t boast like that. You still have the ability."


    He completely ignored Yuan Chu, who was a little embarrassed next to him.


    Xu Qingyou also knew that Yuan Chu was embarrassed, but she also deliberately ignored her.


    Her impression of Yuan Chu has really reached the bottom since she heard them speak ill of Guo Zhou behind her back yesterday.


    Originally, she was willing to dress up, but now she doesn''t even want to dress up. She doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    Anyway, she is not afraid of Yuan Chu and doesn''t need her to help herself in the future, so now this face project doesn''t need to be done.


    Xu Qingyou looked down at the things in his hand. "You come here to send me things. I have to invite you to dinner sometime, or I can''t get through it."


    Song Qingyu nodded, "in order to show sincerity, let your family ningxuan cook next time. I''ve tasted your craft."


    Xu Qingyou laughed. "I went back to discuss with him, but you may not dare to eat what he made. I dare not let him cook for so many years. I''m afraid."


    Song Qingyu joked, "sometimes people have to have the spirit of challenge. You have to dare to try a lot of things."


    They had a great atmosphere here. Yuan Chu stood a few steps away and pursed his mouth.


    Her initial embarrassment is gone. It is estimated that Xu Qingyou and song Qingyu are intentional.


    So she stood there and didn''t say she wanted to leave, so she stared at Xu Qingyou and song Qingyu.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t care so much. Just look. He''s not afraid of people.


    Yuan Chu looked at it like this, and he would be the last to worry.


    Song Qingyu looked at the things Xu Qingyou was carrying. "Go back and have a taste of these things. How do they taste?


    I still have a lot there. I''ll give it to you if you like. "


    In front of Yuan Chu, Xu Qingyou was not polite to song Qingyu, and directly said with a smile, "OK."


    Song Qingyu stared at him for a while. At last, he seemed to sigh faintly, "OK, go in. I have to go too. I have to go on a business trip in two days. I have to go back and prepare something."


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and asked, "is your business trip long, about a few days?"


    Song Qingyu said, "it''s estimated to take a week. There may be changes. We''ll talk about it at that time. We''re not sure yet."


    Xu Qingyou nodded and said to him, "let me know when you come back and I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Then she added, "don''t let Ning Xuan cook. I dare not eat when he cooks."


    Song Qingyu smiled and nodded, "OK, go in and be busy."


    Xu Qingyou walks to the entrance of the hall on the first floor and looks back at Song Qingyu. Song Qingyu has turned and got on the bus.


    I don''t know if he said hello to Yuan Chu. Anyway, Yuan Chu stood in place and looked at him.


    After Xu Qingyou entered the entrance of the hall, he looked back. Song Qingyu''s car had driven out.


    She smiled, then quickly stepped into the elevator and directly pressed the door close button to go up.


    Back on the floor, she ran to the window and looked. Unexpectedly, Yuan Chu was still standing in place.


    She also looked at the direction where song Qingyu''s car disappeared.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t understand that Yuan Chu has many places, one of which is her persistence to song Qingyu.


    At such an age, it should also fade the little girl''s impulse and ignorance about feelings. How can Yuan Chu not see that song Qingyu should not like her.


    As song Qingyu said before, he also directly rejected Yuan Chu.


    Anyone who wants dignity or the bottom line a little can''t paste it upside down again and again.


    Especially song Qingyu hasn''t given her a good face up to now.


    So how did she stick to it until now? Although she likes it, she stepped too low.


    Xu Qingyou then went back to his office. Guo Zhou was right in the office and was standing with a colleague to help him read the design draft.


    After Xu Qingyou entered the office, Guo Zhou looked up at her and then took his eyes back.


    Xu Qingyou sat down and thought, then turned his head and looked at Guo Zhou.


    Guo Zhou should be in a good mood these days. You can see from the way he dresses.


    She''s in a good mood, so she won''t mention Yuan Chu.


    Then Xu Qingyou took his eyes back, sat down and honestly took a magazine and began to read it.


    After a while, when he got off work at noon, Xu Qingyou picked up his things. Guo Zhou also helped people read the design draft and came directly.


    She looked at the things in Xu Qingyou''s hand and smiled, "who gave it to you?


    Why such a big pile? "


    Xu Qingyou whispered, "it''s song Qingyu. He just came over."


    Guo Zhou raised his eyebrows and said, "come here?


    Come to the company? "


    Xu Qingyou said, "at the downstairs door, I went down to get it."


    As they talked, they went out of the office. Guo Zhou said, and then said, "Yuan Chu may be suffering. It''s not easy for song Qingyu to come, but she didn''t see anyone."


    Seeing that there was no one around, Xu Qingyou pressed his voice and said, "she saw it. She was downstairs when I went down."


    Speaking of this, Xu Qingyou smiled in a low voice and then said, "then I didn''t care so much. I went to talk to song Qingyu. I don''t know whether song Qingyu was intentional. Anyway, I didn''t pay attention to her from beginning to end. Teacher yuan should be more uncomfortable. It''s better not to see her."


    Yuan Chu tilted his mouth. "In fact, I don''t understand Yuan Chu''s identity. With her uncle supporting her, she should be able to find many good conditions. I heard that her uncle introduced her to other people, but she didn''t want to. She may just want to hang from the tree of song Qingyu."


    The key is that song Qingyu doesn''t hang a rope for her tree. She wants to hang it here, but others don''t want to.


    But she was too persistent to leave.


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "you don''t understand in this respect like me."


    Maybe they have the same temperament. They are relatively independent in their feelings. They can''t stand others taking themselves seriously.

 Chapter 1290

    Chapter 1290 really intentional


    Ning Xuan had been waiting downstairs. When he saw Xu Qingyou, his sight fell on the thing in her hand, "what''s this?"


    Xu Qingyou waited for Ning Xuan to pick it up before saying, "Mr. Song sent it. I don''t know what it is. I haven''t opened it yet."


    As soon as he heard that it was sent by song Qingyu, Ning Xuan''s expression collapsed slightly.


    Guo Zhou also saw it next to him. He couldn''t help laughing. "No, people just care about Xiaoyou. Don''t think too much about friends."


    Ning Xuan was helpless. "You see, before I said anything, Mr. Guo began to persuade me. It must be because Mr. Guo also thought he was too attentive to you."


    Guo Zhou puffed, "you can really misunderstand me. I don''t mean that. Don''t think about it."


    Ning Xuan took Xu Qingyou''s hand and said to Guo Zhou, "let''s go first, Mr. Guo. Mr. Huo should come soon."


    Guo Zhou doesn''t hide now. Well, he said, "he sent me a message that he was coming soon. It seemed that he was blocked at a traffic light for a while. You go first. I''ll just wait here for a while."


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan waved to Guo Zhou, and then got on the car.


    When he got to the car, Ning Xuan opened the things sent by song Qingyu. "I want to see what he sent. Did he come to your company to give it to you?"


    Xu Qingyou said well, and then leaned over to see what she wanted to know.


    The picture on the bag is a sign of local products, but when I opened it, I found that it is not. It is bird''s nest and those things for tire safety and maintenance.


    Song Qingyu was afraid that others might find something, so he changed the packaging.


    What he considered was very considerate.


    Ning Xuan took out the things and took a look. The bird''s nest sent swallow lanterns, and then some others looked very valuable.


    He glanced at his mouth. "He really meant it. He knew you were pregnant and felt so uncomfortable. He also came to send you supplements."


    Xu Qingyou frowned. "You don''t talk nonsense there. He doesn''t feel uncomfortable. Why do you always think about others there? He treats me as a friend now."


    Ning Xuan put his things on the back seat and then fastened his seat belt. "I don''t need him to send these. If you want to eat, I''ll buy them for you."


    He has to worry about such things, and Xu Qingyou is helpless.


    Xu Qingyou followed his words, "OK, I''ll tell you if I want to eat in the future, but in fact, I don''t have any preference for these things."


    She usually eats more fruits and vegetables and has a balanced nutrition. There is no problem. She doesn''t need these supplements at all.


    But song Qingyu really gave her these things. He was really thoughtful.


    Xu Qingyou sighed. Song Qingyu''s girlfriend should be very happy in the future. She also hoped that song Qingyu could find her other half soon.


    Ning Xuan drove back home with Xu Qingyou. Ning''s mother was at home today.


    Ning''s mother had cooked the meal. She was surprised to see them coming back with several boxes. "What did you buy?"


    Ning Xuan handed things over, "bird''s nest, and some supplements."


    Ning''s mother didn''t know that the things were sent by others. She smiled and said, "you''re very kind. I wanted to buy these for Xiaoyou. I didn''t expect you''d already bought them."


    Then he turned to Xu Qingyou, "look, this is you in my heart."


    When she said this, Ning Xuan was even more uncomfortable. She pulled down her expression and then said, "I didn''t buy it, it was sent by others."


    Ning''s mother said, quite surprised, "someone else sent it?


    Who sent it?


    Who else knows Xiaoyou is pregnant? "


    She thought it was Guo Zhou. "Is it Xiaoyou''s teacher? It''s nice to Xiaoyou and knows to send these things."


    Xu Qingyou shook his head and looked at Ning Xuan''s expression, "no, it''s song Qingyu."


    Ning''s mother opened her mouth this time, but there was no sound. In the end, she just shut up, nodded her head and took things into the kitchen.


    Xu Qingyou went to wash his hands and sat down at the table. Ning Xuan has already sat here.


    They couldn''t talk about song Qingyu. Xu Qingyou didn''t even want to explain. Ning Xuan felt more empty and uncomfortable when he explained more.


    Xu Qingyou asked Ning Xuan. He originally said there was a publicity campaign today. Xu Qingyou prepared to eat outside himself. Unexpectedly, Ning Xuan came back.


    Originally, she also thought Ning''s mother would not be at home. Unexpectedly, Ning''s mother came back.


    She was surprised. Both of them surprised her.


    Ning Xuan''s eyes fell on the table, "we both don''t trust you, so we all came back."


    He thought Ning''s mother didn''t have time. He didn''t trust Xu Qingyou to eat outside alone, so he finished his work as soon as possible and hurried back.


    Ning''s mother also had this idea. She thought Ning Xuan should be unable to get away, so she packed up and came back as soon as possible.


    Both of them were worried that Xu Qingyou was out alone.


    Xu Qingyou took a deep breath. "In fact, I''m not so expensive. You two are too careful."


    Like her, put it in her hometown. In the early stage of pregnancy, everyone is like nothing. No one will treat her as a special case.


    That is, it will be born in the later stage of pregnancy. Please be careful.


    Xu Qingyou was quite guilty by them. "I''m not a hypocritical person. If you do this to me, I''ll feel particularly afraid of knocking and bumping. Come on, I hope I''m more solid."


    Ning Xuan''s mood hasn''t slowed down yet. He is still trapped in Song Qingyu''s affair.


    He just, uh, said nothing else.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know what to do. When he meets song Qingyu, they can only digest it slowly and deal with it coldly.


    But song Qingyu is kind-hearted and can''t blame others. She also wants to thank song Qingyu for her.


    She has known song Qingyu for such a long time. Song Qingyu has been helping her. She owes a lot.


    I feel like I''ve been taking advantage of it.


    Ning''s mother came from the kitchen and took the dishes and chopsticks. "Have a meal, have a meal. I thought ah Xuan didn''t come back at noon today. I wanted to take a taxi to pick you up. Unexpectedly, he called me and said he had gone to your company."


    Then she smiled, "he also cares about you in his heart. His work can be pushed back."


    Ning''s mother probably wants to make up for it. Before, she praised song Qingyu. Now he wants to compensate Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou also understood that she cooperated with Ning''s mother and said, "yes, I know. You are the best to me."


    Ning Xuan took a deep breath, "well, have a meal. You can have a rest after dinner."


    Xu Qingyou said yes. In fact, she seemed to say something else, but she didn''t say it in the end.

 Chapter 1291

    Chapter 1291 she didn''t want to eavesdrop


    Xu Qingyou really took a nap at noon, and then went to the company.


    When I got off, I saw Huo Ming''s car parked at the door of the company. Guo Zhou had got off and stood by the roadside talking to Huo Ming.


    Xu Qingyou took a look, then turned his eyes and saw the gate of the company.


    Sun Yu was standing at the gate. She was alone. She should have just arrived at the company to go in, but she found that Huo Ming sent Guo Zhou, so she stood there and looked back.


    She didn''t find Xu Qingyou looking at her, and the expression of disdain on her face was particularly obvious.


    Xu Qingyou raised his feet and went to Guozhou. "Mr. Guo, you just arrived?"


    Guo Zhou was stunned, turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou. Well, he said, "yes, just came here. Let''s go in together."


    Xu Qingyou waved to Huo Ming, and then walked with Guo Zhou towards the company. Sun Yu was still standing at the door of the company.


    But at this time, when she saw Guo Zhou, she was sure that the expression on her face would change. She smiled, "teacher Guo is coming. It''s so sweet day by day. When will you invite us to have a wedding wine?"


    Guo Zhou still tilted his mouth. "I''m not sure. If there''s news, I''ll send you wedding invitations. I''m still waiting for your red envelope. None of you can run away."


    Sun Yu smiled, "OK, I''ll wait."


    With that, she followed Guo Zhou Xu Qingyou to the elevator.


    With Sun Yu, Xu Qingyou stopped talking. Only Sun Yu was talking to Guo Zhou.


    Sun Yu mentioned the upcoming competition of the company and said that she was training the people in her hand now. Her tone was very relaxed. "Although it is only a small competition within the company, I still have to go all out. I think my students have fighting strength one by one."


    Guo Zhou said, "it''s a good thing. Even if it''s just an internal competition, it''s also a small test. It''s said that there are awards this time. If you can win the award, the company will pay more attention to it in the future."


    Sun Yu said, "yes, actually, even if we don''t win the prize, we should do our best."


    Xu Qingyou stood by with no expression on his face. What Sun Yu said was really nice.


    Sun Yu should also be smarter than yuan Chu. She can only see from Guo Zhou''s attitude towards Sun Yu.


    Guo Zhou really didn''t even bother to do superficial Kung Fu to Yuan Chu, but she still smiled at Sun Yu.


    It can be seen that sun Yuping should be very smart and capable.


    All the way up, Guo Zhou said goodbye to Sun Yu and went back to the office. Xu Qingyou also went back to his position.


    She tidied the table first, then took the papyrus, took the pen, and began to write and draw. There was no task on her. Her thinking was scattered and could not get together.


    After painting for a while, Xu Qingyou didn''t have any thoughts, so he put down his things again, thought about it and went to Guozhou''s office.


    When Guo Zhou saw her coming, he smiled and said, "you''re here. I just want to call you. There''s an order here. It was left before. It was reworked back before. Maybe they don''t have any inspiration. They really don''t understand. Otherwise, you can take it and have a look."


    Xu Qingyou took the order, looked at it and nodded, "OK, I''ll be busy now."


    Guo Zhou said, "you won''t come to me just for the order. I thought you had something else to do with me."


    Xu Qingyou has nothing else to do, but he is a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    She thought and sat down in the chair in front of Guo Zhou. "Miss Guo, who was the teacher just now? How''s your relationship?"


    Guo Zhou said, "that''s Miss Sun Yusun. She''s a good person. She can be regarded as an old designer in our company. She''s very nice and has a good personality. The students in her hand can also have good abilities."


    When Xu Qingyou heard her comment on Sun Yu, he paused a little.


    She thought that Guo Zhou had just made some efforts to save Sun Yu''s face.


    Unexpectedly, she really thought sun Yuren was good.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and said, "I saw her going out with Mr. Yuan before, so it''s quite strange. I didn''t expect to meet her today."


    Guo Zhou nodded. "She doesn''t argue with anyone. Yuan Chu seems to have a good relationship with them. She has a good popularity in the company and has a good relationship with anyone."


    Xu Qingyou said well, and then asked tentatively, "do you two have a good relationship?"


    Guo Zhou had some accidents. Xu Qingyou asked this and thought about it before saying, "it''s OK. When I was not busy, I occasionally made an appointment for dinner. What''s the matter?


    Why do you say this all of a sudden? "


    Xu Qingyou smiled twice and didn''t know what to say.


    According to her friendship with Guo Zhou, she felt that she should tell Guo Zhou about some things.


    But when she said that, she felt like making a small report behind her back. Xu Qingyou originally hated this kind of person most.


    So in the end she shook her head, "it''s okay, I''m just curious."


    Guo Zhou said, maybe he really didn''t think so much and didn''t continue to ask.


    Xu Qingyou waited for a while and went back to his office to deal with the order on his hand.


    But I hesitated for a long time with a pen and paper, and I didn''t write a pen. I didn''t have any inspiration at all.


    She was a little upset. She sat in her seat and waited. Finally, she put the order up first.


    Usually she gets a little more inspiration in the morning.


    Xu Qingyou packed up his things and went to the cutting area. When he had no inspiration, he made clothes.


    She went to her place and looked through the previous design draft. She finished designing the two children''s clothes, and the rest were almost adult clothes.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw the children''s model rack next to her, which others couldn''t use, so she went to the warehouse with the model rack.


    She wants to put these back.


    But she grinded a little longer at the warehouse, mainly to see what was in the warehouse and what could be used.


    After looking around, I found that some cloth was placed here. Xu Qingyou went to touch it and looked at it.


    The accumulated cloth here is not very good. It should be eliminated.


    She sighed. She looked at the cloth stacked in the cutting area. There were a lot of cloth there, but most of them were not particularly good.


    I guess it''s for them to practice. The company wants to make do with almost the same.


    After reading this, Xu Qingyou pushed the door and went out. There was a column outside the warehouse. When Xu Qingyou walked to the column, he heard someone chatting.


    Because she was pregnant, she was wearing canvas shoes and had no sound when walking.


    When she heard someone talking, she stopped at once. The voice was obviously on the other side of the column.


    Xu Qingyou quickly stepped back and hid at the door of the warehouse.


    In fact, she despised her behavior, but there was no way. The speaker was Sun Yu.


    Xu Qingyou has a bad impression of this person. She hides here to talk. Xu Qingyou always feels that it should be something she can''t say in front of others.


    In that case, she wants to know more.


    There is no one here. Even if Xu Qingyou hides at the door of the warehouse and listens carefully, he can hear what is said there.


    It was Sun Yu and another person who was also a woman, but not Yuan Chu.

 Chapter 1292

    Chapter 1292 is there something you want to say to me


    Xu Qingyou heard Sun Yu say, "OK, that''s it. If you vote for me, I vote for you. Do you have anyone to contact in private?"


    The man said he contacted one, but also colluded in private. Xu Qingyou didn''t understand these.


    Sun Yu said, "I''ll contact her tonight. Let''s have a good discussion. You and my students are really capable. This time, we try our best to put the ranking on our side. She can''t be in the limelight alone, otherwise the boss will really think she is the most capable person in the company."


    Xu Qingyou frowned and knew who Sun Yu was talking about.


    The man said yes.


    Almost said this. Then, Sun Yu specially told her to stop contacting other designers.


    There are many people who know this kind of thing. It must be easy to leak.


    She said they don''t need too many people to press the votes. Just the three of them together can almost decide the final ranking.


    Xu Qingyou felt that they were about to finish, and hurriedly whispered back to the warehouse.


    She waited here for a while, making sure there was no movement outside, and then opened the door and went out.


    Xu Qingyou returned to the sewing machine and saw Sun Yu at a glance.


    Sun Yu is checking the quality of the clothes made by the apprentices. He takes them seriously.


    Xu Qingyou stared at Sun Yu for a while. Even if he didn''t hear what they said, he could see from Sun Yu''s expression and action that she was particularly patient with her apprentices.


    She was very gentle, with a faint smile on her face.


    If Xu Qingyou hadn''t overheard Sun Yu''s bad words about others behind his back twice, he couldn''t have imagined that such a gentle person on the surface had such a face behind his back.


    But I think so. Sun Yu can cheat Guo Zhou. Her acting skills are naturally good and speechless.


    Xu Qingyou takes his eyes back and does his work well first.


    The clothes she made this time are a little troublesome. Some details need to be picked up slowly. It may not be done today.


    Xu Qingyou was not in a hurry. She sat in her mind and thought about what Sun Yu said just now.


    What she said should be the competition to be held in the company. Xu Qingyou doesn''t know what their competition system is.


    But from Sun Yu''s words, it seems that these designers should score and vote for each other.


    She meant to win over another person. They manipulated the votes and fixed the ranking on the students in their hands.


    It seems that this means that Xu Qingyou doesn''t know whether he understands it or not.


    And at that time, Sun Yu mentioned someone else. Even if she didn''t name her name, Xu Qingyou was sure she was talking about Guozhou.


    Guo Zhou also regarded her as a friend. As a result, this guy has begun to sharpen his knife behind his back.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know if Sun Yu had planned Guo Zhou behind her back before, but now that she knows this time, she can''t act as if she doesn''t know.


    She slowly handled the things in her hand, leaving some detailed work to do tomorrow.


    Then she went back to her office, where Guo Zhou was.


    Xu Qingyou knows who the five apprentices she selected to participate in the competition are. Now Guo Zhou is talking to one of them and teaching her some design skills and thinking.


    No matter what kind of competition it is, Guo Zhou takes it very seriously. In fact, Xu Qingyou can see that she really wants her apprentice to get a place.


    Reward is not important, as long as they get the ranking, they can have more confidence.


    Xu Qingyou took back his sight and sighed.


    Guo Zhou didn''t stay here too long. She said almost. She might have something else to do, so she went back to her office.


    There was still some time before he got off work. Xu Qingyou leaned back in a daze on his chair.


    After a while, she saw Sun Yu passing by the door of the office.


    Look, that direction should be to find Guozhou.


    Xu Qingyou got up and went to the door. He looked outside. Sure enough, he saw Sun Yu go to Guozhou''s office.


    Xu Qingyou hates those who make small reports behind her back, but she hates this kind of double dealing.


    She waited for a while, turned back to her seat and sat down again. She pursed her mouth and didn''t look very good.


    After waiting for work, Xu Qingyou quickly packed up his things and raised his feet towards Guozhou''s office.


    To her surprise, Sun Yu hasn''t left yet. She is talking and laughing with her in Guozhou''s office.


    The atmosphere in the office looks particularly good.


    As soon as Xu Qingyou went in, Guo Zhou was stunned, and then said, "Oh, it''s time to get off work. Look, we both forgot to chat."


    Sun Yu gave a sound and then stood up, "OK, let''s make another appointment when we are free. I''ll clean up. The bag is still in the office."


    Guo Zhou smiled and nodded, and Sun Yu left.


    Sun Yu and Xu Qingyou passed by, but neither of them looked at each other.


    Waiting for Sun Yu to leave, Xu Qingyou went and stood in front of Guozhou''s desk.


    Guo Zhou can see at a glance that Xu Qingyou is in a wrong state, "what''s the matter?


    Don''t you look happy? "


    Xu Qingyou looked back at the door, then pressed his voice, "what did you two just say? You''re very happy."


    "Ah, I didn''t say anything, that is to say, it''s not important to talk about the game for a few days and the game procedures."


    Guo Zhou tidied his desk as he said.


    Xu Qingyou said no more. She waited for Guo Zhou to clean up and came out of the office together.


    Xu Qingyou came out first. When he came out and swept the corners of his eyes, he saw a figure not far away.


    She didn''t turn her head and said to Guo Zhou with a smile, "Mr. Huo is very sincere to pick you up and see you off every day. Even if ordinary people do superficial Kung Fu, they may not be so considerate."


    Guo Zhou sighed, "if you can do Kung Fu for a lifetime, I don''t care."


    The two men turned and walked towards the elevator. When they turned around, Xu Qingyou noticed that the figure in their sight was gone.


    Sun Yu didn''t believe her either, so he waited there to see how she and Guo Zhou came out.


    Xu Qingyou secretly wants to laugh. Is she afraid of making a small report behind her back?


    In principle, she should not know that she overheard their conversation, and there is no need to prevent her from speaking ill of her behind her back.


    But now that she''s making such a gesture, she doesn''t know how many bad things she''s done behind her back.


    It should be empty in my heart, so even if there is nothing wrong, I also want to prevent it.


    Xu Qingyou entered the elevator with Guo Zhou and waited for the elevator door to close before she said, "Mr. Guo, how good is your relationship with Mr. Sun?"


    Guo Zhou turns to look at Xu Qingyou. She is not a workplace Xiaobai. Xu Qingyou has mentioned Sun Yu twice and asked the same questions twice.


    She waited and asked Xu Qingyou, "do you have anything to say to me?"


    Xu Qingyou took a deep breath. "I don''t know if I should say some words. I''m sorry if I don''t say them. I don''t know if I should say these words."


    Guo Zhou nodded. "I can almost guess some. Go ahead and see if it''s different from what I guessed."

 Chapter 1293

    Chapter 1293 unexpected


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth, and his expression was indeed a little complicated.


    If Sun Yu just chews her tongue behind her back, she can act as if she doesn''t know anything.


    But now sun yumingxian wants to make a negative move behind his back. If he doesn''t remind Guo Zhou, Xu Qingyou is really sorry.


    She can''t be said to be kind, but she can be regarded as a righteous person.


    She got along with Guo Zhou for so long, and Guo Zhou took care of her. Seeing that Guo Zhou was calculated, she had to stand up anyway.


    So Xu Qingyou said, "I saw Mr. Sun and Mr. Yuan together before. They didn''t see me. I went to the warehouse to get things. They passed by the door of the warehouse, and then I overheard their conversation."


    Together with Yuan Chu, Guo Zhou almost knew the general direction of the conversation.


    But she asked, "two people speak ill of me?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded. "It''s not very nice. I didn''t remember miss sun. It''s because I heard her say you behind her back, so I paid attention to this person."


    Guo Zhou pursed his mouth. He could see that she was a little uncomfortable. He didn''t expect Sun Yu to slander her behind her back.


    The elevator opened downstairs. Guo Zhou and Xu Qingyou didn''t go out. She pressed the close button to close the elevator again.


    Then she asked, "what did they say I was talking about?"


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t repeat the original words, so he could only say, "it''s about you and Mr. Huo."


    In this way, Guo Zhou knows, "say I''m old and Huo Ming is a second marriage?"


    Xu Qingyou had to nod.


    Guo Zhou then snorted and smiled, then shook his head, "what a surprise. I thought the only friend I could be in this company was her."


    Xu Qingyou''s expression was also a little complicated. She said, "I didn''t intend to say this, but today I heard her discuss something behind others. I think I have to tell you about it."


    Guo Zhou gave a sound and looked at Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou said, "At that time, they were behind the pillar. I didn''t see who the other person was talking to her, but I''m sure it wasn''t Mr. Yuan. Mr. Sun said they wanted to press the votes, said they voted for each other during the competition, and wooed a person. I didn''t know who the person was. I didn''t quite understand the meaning, but I think it should be with us About the competition held by the company. "


    Guo Zhou frowned, "is there such a thing?"


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "if I hadn''t heard about this today, I wouldn''t have said about Mr. Sun, but I think I still have to tell you about it."


    Guo Zhou''s expression was a little serious. After a while, he raised his hand and patted Xu Qingyou on his arm, "OK, I know, Xiaoyou, thank you, thank you for telling me so much, otherwise I would be fooled."


    She then laughed at herself, "sure enough, one mountain is higher than another. I think I have a sharp eye for people. I didn''t expect that for so many years, she had a set in front of me and a set behind me. I didn''t see it at all."


    Sun Yu is a little older than Guozhou and is sure to have more social experience.


    Moreover, she has been in the company for more years than Guo Zhou. This kind of careful machine in the workplace must be clearer than Guo Zhou.


    Xu Qingyou can only comfort Guo Zhou, "it''s ok if she hasn''t suffered a loss in her hand. She won''t have much contact in the future."


    Guo Zhou thought for a while and then smiled, which was meaningful.


    She pressed to open the elevator door. "OK, let''s go, or your family ningxuan should worry."


    Xu Qingyou and they both came out of the elevator together. Ning Xuan and Huo Ming were already waiting at the door of the company.


    Xu Qingyou and Guo Zhou went out, then exchanged greetings and went their own way.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan get on the bus. Ning Xuan asks, "what''s the matter?


    Are you unhappy with Mr. Guo? "


    Xu Qingyou was stunned and hurriedly said, "no, why do you think so? How can we be unhappy?"


    Ning Xuan gave a sound, then fastened his seat belt and started the car. "It seems that Mr. Guo is not very happy, and your expression is not very good."


    Xu Qingyou had already learned that his eyes were vicious when he looked at people.


    She breathed out, "it''s nothing. I''m the company. There will be a competition soon. I talked to Mr. Guo about the competition."


    Ning Xuan smiled, "why, is there someone moving hands and feet in the game or what?"


    Look, this man is really smart enough.


    Xu Qingyou was a little helpless. "I can''t hide anything from you."


    Ning Xuan guessed like this. Unexpectedly, he was really right.


    He smiled helplessly, "so it''s true?


    Someone wants to do something behind his back? "


    "It seems so."


    Xu Qingyou is not sure now, but from what she heard, it''s almost the same.


    Ning Xuan tut tut twice, "it''s normal. There are many such intrigues in the company."


    Xu Qingyou said well and said nothing else.


    All the way home, Xu Qingyou was a little tired and went to bed first.


    Ning''s mother is not at home, but the food is ready.


    Ning Xuan didn''t persuade Xu Qingyou to eat first this time. She also went back to her room.


    Xu Qingyou slept while he was watching. She took out her cell phone and looked at it.


    In the group with Zhang Xuzhi and Chi Yu, the two people were talking.


    What they said is to ask Ning Xuan when he will go back. They all know that Xu Qingyou is pregnant. The wedding must be held before his stomach is big.


    One is convenient to wear wedding dress, and the other is not so tired.


    Ning Xuan leaned against the head of the bed and sent back a message. He said to go to Xu Qingyou''s house first.


    Let''s have the wedding banquet at Xu Qingyou''s house first, and then go back to his hometown.


    Zhang Xuzhi asked Ning Xuan if he needed his help. Ning Xuan raised his mouth: I''ll do it myself. You''ll help me with the engagement. I always have to do it myself when I''m busy getting married.


    Zhang Xuzhi asked him to be polite. He said she was fine anyway.


    Ning Xuan smiled and sent a voice, "aren''t you busy all day?


    Coax the children at home. "


    Zhang Xuzhi then replied, "my smelly boy can save trouble. He sleeps every day. Sometimes I want to tease him, but he doesn''t give me a chance."


    He then sighed, "people say that being a parent is tired, but I don''t feel it. The little guy is really relieved. I''m still a little tired."


    Chi Yu on the other side directly sent a voice bah to him, "don''t be in Versailles. Point your face. Don''t complain everywhere when your son doesn''t obey."


    Zhang Xuzhi then laughed, "look, look, he''s worried."


    Ning Xuan put down his mobile phone, and then his sight fell on Xu Qingyou''s stomach.


    When it comes to children, his whole heart is soft and in a mess. He is about to be a father and have his own children.


    Really, as long as he thinks about it, he can laugh.


    Finally, I have my own home.


    Ning Xuan also lay down after a while. He hugged Xu Qingyou and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 1294

    Chapter 1294 make trouble


    Xu Qingyou went to the company in Ning Xuan''s car the next day. As soon as the car stopped at the door of the company, she saw Guo Zhou get off Huo Ming''s car before she could get off the door.


    Xu Qingyou originally wanted to move faster and join the company with Guo Zhou.


    As a result, Guo Zhou didn''t even say goodbye to Huo Ming. He turned and strode into the company.


    Xu Qingyou and Guo Zhou have been together for such a long time. She knows something about her. She can see from the expression and action just now that Guo Zhou is not very happy.


    Huo Ming was still standing by the car. Xu Qingyou got off and went towards Huo Ming. "What''s the matter, Mr. Huo? Mr. Guo doesn''t seem very happy."


    Huo Ming was stunned. He turned to see Xu Qingyou, and then sighed, "it''s a little unhappy, but it''s not our feelings. Don''t worry."


    He knew what Xu Qingyou was worried about. Xu Qingyou nodded, "is it something at work?"


    After she said those words to Guo Zhou yesterday, Guo Zhou''s expression on the spot was not very good.


    Although she didn''t have a direct attack, Xu Qingyou didn''t think she would get bored with it.


    Huo Ming also knows that Guo Zhou got some news that Xu Qingyou informed her, so he has nothing to hide from Xu Qingyou, but he didn''t say it too clearly, "it''s those things she encountered at work. It depends on how she handles them."


    When he said that, Xu Qingyou almost knew what was going on. She said, "OK, I know."


    After that, Xu Qingyou waved with Huo Ming and hurried into the company.


    Guo Zhou must have been out of the hall. Xu Qingyou went to press the elevator and looked at the time.


    It''s still some time before work.


    Xu Qingyou was waiting to take the elevator. He wanted to talk to Guo Zhou and ask her what happened.


    As a result, when I went to the door of Guozhou''s office, I found that she was not in the office, but her bag was on the desk in the office.


    The man should have gone to another place. Xu Qingyou couldn''t help but go back to his office and have a look. Guo Zhou is not here.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated at the door and sat down in the office first.


    She took out yesterday''s order and had to deal with it first. Ordinary customers who rework for the second time will be in a hurry.


    She thought she would not be in the mood to get the design draft. Unexpectedly, she had a little more inspiration. She almost finished the whole design draft at one go.


    Guo Zhou gave her this order without giving her the initial design draft. The modification was to let her follow her own ideas.


    Xu Qingyou looked at the things she designed. She didn''t like to modify other people''s design drafts. This is the best. It''s her thinking from beginning to end.


    Waiting to finish all this, Xu Qingyou tidied up his desk and got up and went to Guozhou''s office.


    Guo Zhou is still not in the office. She hasn''t come back for so long. There must be something wrong.


    Xu Qingyou put down the design draft and waited in the office for a while without waiting for Guo Zhou.


    After thinking about it, she took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Guo Zhou. She didn''t ask where she went, but said that the design draft was on her desk.


    In fact, Guo Zhou is not in her usual design, and her design drafts are casually put down.


    Today, I also took the initiative to mention it. I think Guo Zhou can understand that she came to find herself and was worried when she was no longer there.


    Guozhou didn''t reply immediately, it should be something busy.


    Xu Qingyou thought for a while, and finally turned around and went to the cutting area again.


    There are not many people in the cutting area in the morning. In fact, most people do design in the morning and cut clothes in the afternoon.


    Xu Qingyou went to sweep it once and could see all the people here. Yuan Chu and Sun Yu were not here.


    Also, in the morning, there are fewer apprentices and fewer designers.


    Xu Qingyou took a deep breath. His temples were jumping and hurting. He always felt that something was going to happen today.


    She had no other way. After a round, she couldn''t find anyone, so she had to go back to her office.


    After sitting down, she couldn''t calm down. She felt out her mobile phone and looked. She was talking about children in the group with Liang ningru.


    Xu Qingyou touched her stomach. She didn''t know if there was something in her heart. Her feeling of anti pregnancy these two days disappeared.


    Or she didn''t pay much attention. Anyway, she hardly threw up.


    Xu Qingyou leaned back in his chair and took a long breath.


    Some colleagues also made the design draft and wanted to show it to Guo Zhou. As a result, they came back one by one.


    Guo Zhou didn''t show up for nearly a whole morning. These colleagues also felt something was wrong and gathered together to talk about what was going on.


    But these people don''t know what''s going on. They can only guess.


    A man said he saw Guo Zhou in the morning. After Guo Zhou put his bag back in his office, he ran upstairs in the elevator.


    I don''t know who I''m looking for upstairs.


    Upstairs is generally the office area of the management. Guo Zhou should go to find those managers.


    Xu Qingyou listened to the topic they discussed. If Guo Zhou went to the management, it should be related to the matter of pulling people and pressing votes behind Sun Yu.


    Guo Zhou should not be able to swallow this tone, but it''s hard to say if there is no evidence.


    Xu Qingyou was thinking that maybe Guo Zhou went back last night and found no evidence.


    Guo Zhou is a very rigorous person. It is impossible to go to the leadership to receive what Sun Yu did behind her just by relying on what Xu Qingyou said to her.


    She is not such an impulsive person.


    Until after work, the colleagues in the office left one after another. Xu Qingyou sent a message to Ning Xuan and told her to go down later.


    Then she got up and went to Guo Zhou''s office to wait.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Guo Zhou will come back.


    Guo Zhou looked a little tired and his expression was not very happy.


    When Xu Qingyou saw her coming back, he hurried to meet her, "Miss Guo."


    Guo Zhou nodded. "I saw the message you sent me, but it was not convenient to call you back."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t care so much, "what''s the matter?


    Did you go to the leader? "


    Guo Zhou used to sit in a chair and breathed a long breath. "Yes, I went up and told them. Sun Yu came too."


    Then she smiled, "come and pretend to be sisterly with me. I really convinced her."


    As soon as Xu Qingyou listened, he quickly opened his chair and sat down. "Just rely on these conversations I heard behind my back to tell the leadership, will they believe it?"


    Guo Zhou shook his head. "It''s not just what you hear, but I can''t reflect what you hear."


    Sure enough, Xu Qingyou''s previous guess was right. Guo Zhou should have obtained some more substantive evidence from some other channels.


    Xu Qingyou looked at Guo Zhou. Guo Zhou took a glass of water first, drank it at one breath, and then said slowly, "after you told me this yesterday, I went back to think about it and called the horse designer of our company. Guess what?"


    Xu Qingyou blinked, "is it difficult for them to win over the horse designer?"


    Guo Zhou nodded, "yes, I really got the right number. I sat there screening for a long time last night and thought it was possible for her."


    She said slowly, "Sun Yu doesn''t dare to win over the new designer, and she''s afraid that things will be exposed. If the old designer says, everyone has their own heart and eyes, and she doesn''t dare to organize this matter with others. After thinking about it, only designer Ma has been in the company for a few years. The main reason is that she is very soft, a little cowardly, a little timid, and anxious to succeed. She should be successful Used by them. "

 Chapter 1295

    Chapter 1295 make trouble


    It''s time to have a rest at noon. Even though Xu Qingyou wants to talk to Guo Zhou about the context of these things, he still says, "are you still working normally in the afternoon?


    Otherwise, you''d better have a meal at noon and have a rest. We''ll talk in the afternoon. "


    Guo Zhou frowned and waved his hand. "I''m not coming in the afternoon. I called President Jiang and said I''m uncomfortable. I won''t come in the afternoon. In fact, I don''t want to come tomorrow, but I don''t think I''m coming and won''t put pressure on the leadership, so I''ll have a look."


    Xu Qingyou thought, "why don''t we have dinner together at noon?"


    Guo Zhou looked up at her, then nodded, "OK, let''s go."


    When she got up with her bag, she said, "Fortunately, you told me this. Otherwise, they couldn''t figure out what to do behind my back. I talked to designer Ma yesterday. She said that Sun Yu had been looking for her several times. Before we went out to participate in the competition, which was the period in which Yuan Chu participated. I was not very happy with Yuan Chu. Sun Yu had already done something behind my back. She should have had a good relationship with Yuan Chu at that time It''ll get better. "


    Xu Qingyou smashed it and smashed it. "I thought our company had strict management and wouldn''t have such a thing. I didn''t expect there was a lot of fishiness behind it."


    Guo Zhou sighed and said, "this kind of thing can''t be eliminated. The bigger the company, the more tricky, and the more intrigues."


    Two people get down from the elevator. Ning Xuan and Huo Ming are already waiting at the door of the company.


    When Huo Ming saw Guo Zhou, he quickly welcomed him and looked worried. "You haven''t answered several calls. Is there something wrong?"


    Guo Zhou shook his head and looked at Ning Xuan. "Let''s have dinner together at noon. I''m in a panic and want to talk to you."


    Ning Xuan didn''t care. He nodded, "whatever you want, we don''t care."


    In that case, they found a hotel near the company.


    Entering the private room and sitting down, Guo Zhou stretched himself first, and then felt a long sigh of relief, "I didn''t do anything this morning."


    Don''t ask Xu Qingyou. Huo Ming spoke next to him. "What did the company say? Did you confront the designer face to face?"


    Guo Zhou nodded, "yes, good guy, she pretended with me. She said she didn''t know anything and that I misunderstood her."


    Originally, Guo Zhou didn''t want to involve the horse designer. The horse designer was timid. When he called yesterday, he said he didn''t want to be involved in these things. Let Guo Zhou and Sun Yu solve anything by themselves.


    But today, Sun Yu bit herself and didn''t say anything. It was all Guo Zhou''s misunderstanding. Guo Zhou had no choice but to pull the horse designer in.


    When Sun Yu saw designer Ma, he also said that Guo Zhou must have been pushed behind by villains.


    She even said, "Xiao Guo, we have known each other for so many years. Don''t you know what kind of person I am? You suspect me of stabbing you in the back with a few words. You really disappoint me."


    Then she said, "I don''t understand the company''s rules and regulations. It''s a big taboo of the company to cooperate with other designers to manipulate the number of votes in private. How can I not know and how can I knowingly commit it?"


    She really meant what she said. If Guo Zhou didn''t believe in Xu Qingyou and knew something from designer Ma, she might have been restrained by sun Yuna''s words.


    It can only be said that her previous acting skills were really great. Guo Zhou really never doubted Sun Yu before this happened.


    She knew that there were many intrigues in the company, but she never associated these things with Sun Yu.


    In her impression, Sun Yu is a very down-to-earth and conscientious designer, and also a special Buddhist.


    Before, there were some competition places outside the company, which sometimes didn''t fall on Sun Yu, but Sun Yu smiled and said he didn''t care.


    Guo Zhou thought she really didn''t care.


    How could she have thought that she kept these accounts in mind one by one, waiting to stab people in the back.


    Guo Zhou waited for a while before telling her the whole process of reporting this matter to the leadership today.


    The leader didn''t believe her from the beginning. Sun Yu not only performed well in front of her, but also performed well in the leadership.


    At that time, Guo Zhou went to find the vice president of the company. After reflecting this matter, the vice president smiled on the spot, "Mr. Guo, I don''t believe you, but you said I can believe others. You said designer sun, it''s impossible. Did you misunderstand?"


    Look, Guo Zhou now feels that Sun Yu is really a very thoughtful person who handles affairs and plays very well.


    Even the people on the leadership side agreed that she was a special Buddhist who did not fight or rob.


    Even when the vice president mentioned Sun Yu, he said that he owed her a lot. She had been in the company for so many years, and some resources had not been allocated to her, and she had never complained.


    The vice president said that she is a conscientious person. Even if her ability is slightly poor, she has paid a lot for the company, which is worthy of good cultivation by the company.


    In the past, Guo Zhou also heard those leaders praise Sun Yu. She agreed with her before, but today she was angry and wanted to laugh.


    She then called Sun Yu and asked her to come up. She didn''t like making small reports behind her back. Today, she went to find the leader to break up with Sun Yu face to face.


    Sun Yu went up and had another good performance. Guo Zhou, who was angry, called up the designer Ma directly.


    In order to prevent designer Ma from turning back temporarily, Guo Zhou recorded the whole process of calling designer Ma yesterday.


    Maybe she wants to pull the designer of Longma too much. Sun Yu has attracted the designer of Ma several times before. She also talked with the designer of Ma about the small hands and feet she wants to move behind her back and analyzed the advantages and disadvantages.


    But designer Ma was too timid. She didn''t dare. She was afraid.


    The company''s rules and regulations are rigid. She is afraid that she will be punished by the company after she helps.


    Although she didn''t promise, she kept her mouth shut, but this time she was directly approached by Guo Zhou.


    When Guo Zhou first called ma designer yesterday, his attitude was not very good, his voice was very serious and his speech was very dynamic. It is estimated that he frightened Ma designer.


    So she sold sun Yuquan to protect herself.


    Sun Yu told designer Ma that they would pick Guo Zhou''s faults and try their best to put her works in the middle and bottom of the list.


    She also said that Guo Zhou has been in the forefront of the company, and the leadership can''t see their ability.


    Only when Guo Zhou is suppressed will the leadership see several of them.


    Sun Yu also said that their abilities are quite, and it is impossible for anyone to dominate again. In the future, several people can develop peacefully.


    Anyway, I said a lot. I was reasonable and moved by emotion. Designer Ma told Guo Zhou all these.


    Guo Zhou handed her over to the leaders. Designer Ma didn''t speak at first. She didn''t dare to admit or deny it.


    But when she finally saw that Guo Zhou had a recording, she gritted her teeth and admitted everything she said yesterday.


    She said that Sun Yu did find her and promised her many benefits. As long as Guo Zhou was excluded from the company, we would support each other and take root in the leadership as much as possible.


    She even talked to designer Ma yesterday and mentioned that she could privately find someone to report Guo Zhou''s previous award-winning works that she copied.


    Now many people who eat melons don''t see what the truth is. Even if the final result is that Guo Zhou didn''t copy, public opinion can put her down.


    Her reputation is poor, so it''s hard to stand up again.

 Chapter 1296

    Chapter 1296 the road is right


    Xu Qingyou frowned after hearing what Guo Zhou said. "Good guy, it''s hard enough to do something behind his back."


    Unexpectedly, I have to report Guo Zhou''s previous award-winning works and want to defeat her with public opinion.


    She then added, "this is how much I hate you, not only to squeeze you out of the company, but also to ruin your reputation outside."


    Guo Zhou hum smiled, "before, some of my works were indeed reported for plagiarism, but there was no big news. The rumors lasted for a few days and ended. Now I suspect they did these things."


    Huo Ming kept silent, waiting for Guo Zhou to finish everything. He turned to look at Guo Zhou, "Sun Yu, old designer?"


    Guo Zhou nodded. "I''ve been in our company for many years. I came earlier than me. Maybe I''m not convinced."


    Xu Qingyou was a little curious and hurriedly asked, "what did she say after you cross examined these? Did she still not admit it?"


    Guo Zhou said, "she said it was designer Ma who slandered her and said I was cheated by villains."


    At this time, Sun Yu was still able to act in front of her. He put on a considerate attitude and asked her not to believe the villains.


    Xu Qingyou glanced at her mouth. "It''s very interesting of her. I just have no evidence. I knew I had recorded it at that time. Then you can play it in front of her and see what her face is."


    The main reason was that the two situations were sudden at that time. Xu Qingyou didn''t expect to hear the news and didn''t leave a hand.


    Guo Zhou said nothing, "the vice president didn''t say how to do it. First advise me not to be angry and let me feel at ease. If this thing is true, he will give me an explanation."


    It''s just laughing and mud.


    Guo Zhou knew their routine, so she was thinking about what to do in the next few days.


    She wanted to go to the company to put pressure on the leadership, but just now she thought of one thing. It seems that her contract with the company is about to expire.


    A lot of companies outside dug her up. She didn''t think so much, but who knows what a coincidence she came across.


    If she wants to change jobs, she can.


    Guo Zhou thought of this and felt a little more comfortable. "It happened that my contract was coming. It is estimated that they will weigh it when dealing with this matter."


    Ning Xuan opened his mouth next to him, "look at your intrigues in the company, which is similar to our entertainment circle. Everyone smiles on the surface and holds a knife behind the back of their hands."


    Guo Zhou pursed his mouth for a long time before saying, "what''s the most angry thing for me? If she doesn''t have much contact with me all the time, it''s OK for me to calculate behind my back. The key is that she was very good to me and cared about me. I didn''t live alone before. She would call me and ask me if I need help. I always think she is a good person."


    She turned her head and looked at Xu Qingyou. "Xiaoyou knows what kind of person I am. I don''t usually have much contact with others. She is really a rare person I prefer. As a result, it''s all fucking fake. Play Infernal Affairs with me here."


    Guo Zhou couldn''t help shouting dirty words, which made Huo Ming nearby laugh.


    Huo Ming held Guo Zhou''s hand. His attitude seemed very gentle, not angry. "It''s all right. This matter has come out now. You are the biggest victim. The company will give you an explanation no matter what."


    He patted Guo Zhou''s hand. It looked particularly secure. "If you can''t, you''ll let the contract expire. I''ll arrange a place for you. I dare not say it''s better than your current company, but it''s definitely not bad."


    Guo Zhou took a deep breath, "well, if you say this, I''ll remember."


    Huo Ming said, "I wish you wouldn''t renew your contract with them. I''ll bring you into my life circle. No one dares to bully you in the future."


    Huo Ming said this lightly, but they could hear that he was not conceited.


    If he dares to say so, he will certainly be able to do so.


    When the waiter came to serve, Guo Zhou said, "well, don''t say this. I''ve been angry all morning. I''ve never been so angry."


    When Xu Qingyou could understand her, she said, "it''s good to see a person clearly, so that she won''t cheat you again in the future. Now she''s found out, and she won''t hurt you in the future."


    At this time, Guo Zhou can only nod.


    Then four people began to eat. When they ate, they didn''t talk much.


    Waiting for Huo ming to settle the bill after dinner, they went out of the hotel. Huo Ming took Guo Zhou''s hand and said, "let''s go back and have a good rest."


    Guo Zhou turned to look at Huo Ming. After a long time, he made a sound.


    Xu Qingyou suddenly remembered what he had heard in the process of arranging behind Yuan Chu and Sun Yu.


    That is to say, Guo Zhou is old and Huo Ming is married for the second time.


    But how can this be? These two people get along well now. She looked at them both with a kind of envy.


    At this age, life is so stable. Why do some people pick up those problems? Shouldn''t it be a blessing?


    Separated at the gate of the hotel, Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan returned to the car.


    Ning Xuan opened his mouth, "will they also want to calculate you if they calculate teacher Guo like this?"


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "They just want to calculate me. They don''t have anything to calculate. Look what I have."


    She has no works and her position in the company is not very high. The only thing that can be feared is that there is a President Jiang behind her.


    Those people can''t run to President Jiang and speak ill of her. They''re not so stupid.


    So there''s nowhere to start if you want to trip her up.


    Xu Qingyou thought of this and smiled. "This may be the so-called barefoot, not afraid of anything."


    As soon as she said this, Ning Xuan also smiled, "I think too much."


    But he thought of something else, "now that Miss Guo broke up with them, will they think of what you said to Miss Guo behind you and whether they will lead you in?"


    Xu Qingyou is not afraid. She doesn''t think she is chewing her tongue behind her back.


    The things she heard were not relayed to Guo Zhou. She said them all according to the original words.


    Moreover, it is not allowed in the company to form small groups within the company and then canvass each other to suppress another person.


    She found something illegal, and there''s nothing wrong with putting it forward.


    So Xu Qingyou is not afraid. Just like the horse designer today, even if everything is brought to the table, Xu Qingyou dares to say what he heard that day intact.


    She didn''t think she had done wrong.


    Ning Xuan nodded. "If you can''t work here, I can arrange a place for you. Don''t worry, no one dares to provoke you."


    After that, he laughed, "forget it, it''s a little greasy, I won''t learn from others, and I can''t learn."


    He patted Xu Qingyou on his arm. "Well, there''s still a little time. There shouldn''t be enough time to go home. Let''s turn around."


    Ning Xuan said good, then started, and the car drove slowly around.


    Xu Qingyou lies on the window of the car and looks outside. "You say it''s hard to work safely."


    Not really.


    Ning Xuan wanted to do his own thing in the entertainment industry before, but it was impossible.


    The entertainment industry is more complicated than the company. There are all kinds of pulling and stepping, and all kinds of shady moves behind the scenes.


    That''s why he hates it so much.


    Really, Ning Xuan never liked the entertainment industry before.


    But he was really desperate at that time. He didn''t feel comfortable working in Ningjia company.


    Naturally, we have to find another way out.


    At that time, the draft was probably the only way he could go.


    This road is not wrong, it is right, but he doesn''t like it.

 Chapter 1297

    Chapter 1297 warnings


    Xu Qingyou went to work in the afternoon. He only stopped at the office and went to the cutting area.


    She left a piece of clothes before and didn''t do it well. Now she''s doing some fine work in the back.


    As soon as she sat down, she saw Yuan Chu coming. She should have come to see how the apprentices in her hand made.


    It''s just that Yuan Chu may be a bit straightforward. He can''t control his emotions when he thinks about what he thinks.


    Just take a look, Xu Qingyou can see that Yuan Chu is unhappy. This unhappiness is not particularly angry, but it seems that he is in a bad mood.


    Xu Qingyou stared at Yuan Chu for a while. Yuan Chu didn''t stand by whose sewing machine to look carefully, but just scanned roughly.


    After wandering here for ten minutes, Yuan Chu left again.


    When she came to the door of the cutting area, she took out her mobile phone. There should be a phone coming in.


    Yuan Chu didn''t answer right away. He took a look and left quickly.


    Xu Qingyou bowed her head to continue what she was doing. In fact, she also had some gossip. She wanted to know who called Yuan Chu just now.


    But you can''t listen behind your ass.


    Xu Qingyou was busy here for a while, and then completely calmed down. The whole person threw himself into it. No one around could affect her.


    So busy all afternoon, waiting for Xu Qingyou to react, he took out his mobile phone and took a look, only to find that Guo Zhou sent her a message.


    Guo Zhou asked her if she wanted to go to her home for dinner in the evening. She said she was resting today and could cook at home. She wanted to invite Xu Qingyou over.


    Xu Qingyou thought about it, then agreed, and then sent a message to Ning Xuan.


    She put down her cell phone, unfolded her clothes, hung them on the model rack, looked at some small details, and there were some places that needed to be changed.


    However, she was more careful and attentive when sewing, so she didn''t need to change much.


    Xu Qingyou has finished everything and is just stuck at the time of getting off work.


    She handed in the clothes for registration, and the cloth was registered, so the people here in the cutting area walked in a hurry.


    Xu Qingyou packed his bag and took a long time. As a result, he didn''t expect to meet Yuan Chu as soon as he went out.


    Yuan Chu stood at a window, staring at the door of the cutting area. When he saw her, he stood straight.


    She looks like this, which means she''s waiting for Xu Qingyou.


    Waiting for Xu Qingyou to come out, she opened her mouth first, "talk."


    Xu Qingyou stood in place, "what''s up?"


    Yuan Chu smashed his mouth. "There''s something, it''s not particularly important, it won''t take you long."


    In this way, Xu Qingyou nodded, "just say it. I have something to do at night. My boyfriend has been waiting for me downstairs."


    Yuan Chu looked around. There was no one around, so he opened his mouth, "did you say anything to Guo Zhou?"


    Xu Qingyou pretended not to understand, "what?"


    She was not afraid to admit what she had done, and she didn''t think she had done wrong.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. They should be prepared to be known if they talk behind their backs about others manipulating the votes of the game.


    Yuan Chu estimated that it was not easy to ask. After all, she was unreasonable. She talked about other people''s rights and wrongs behind her back, and she could not say whether she was involved in Sun Yu''s affairs.


    Xu Qingyou looked at her righteously, but Yuan Chu felt guilty.


    Yuan Chu pursed his mouth and hesitated for a moment and said, "Xiaoyou, you just entered the workplace. You don''t understand many things. How deep the water in our company is, you will gradually realize that you''d better not intervene in some things."


    Xu Qingyou adjusted his eyebrows, "for example."


    Yuan Chu took a deep breath, "for example, in the case of Guozhou, you try not to involve yourself in it. It''s not good for you. Do you know how many people want to see her unlucky? It''s not just one or two people. How many pairs of eyes are staring at her behind. If you get close to her, you can easily be implicated by her."


    Xu Qingyou nodded and asked her funny, "so you are among the people behind you, aren''t you?"


    She tut tut tut several times, "in fact, the workplace competition is very normal. The most important thing is to be open and aboveboard. It''s really shameful to face to face and behind to face. This is not normal competition. It''s the envy of villains. If they are unwilling, they will trip others."


    As soon as she said this, Yuan Chu''s expression changed. Xu Qingyou turned and left without waiting for her to say anything.


    I don''t know what Yuan Chu thought. She came to warn her. It seems that she really doesn''t know what her temperament is.


    Since Xu Qingyou entered the company, she dared to break off with Yuan Chu without standing firm. It can be seen that she is not a person who can make people knead round and flat.


    So they really had the wrong idea to bully her.


    After Xu Qingyou went out, Ning Xuan waited for her in the hall. She used to carry Ning Xuan''s arm. Suddenly, she thought of something and turned to ask Ning Xuan, "you come to pick me up every day and show love with me. Why didn''t you report your story in the news?"


    Ning Xuan said, "you just noticed this. I thought you knew."


    Xu Qingyou really didn''t know. After they went out and got on the bus, Ning Xuancai told her carefully, "On the first day I came to you, many people took photos. At that time, some spread to the Internet. It was sister Cai who was pressed down. Then your company talked to those people privately and told them not to send things related to me and not to build themselves into a mindless little flower maniac."


    Xu Qingyou opened his mouth, and then burst out laughing, "our company really has ideas."


    However, if you think about it, you can also understand that the peak has a top-level reputation in the industry. If these designers and apprentices in the company are all brainless little flower lovers, they will have an impact on some products of the company.


    Xu Qingyou thinks that those apprentices in the company think they are more qualified, so even if they have sent some photos online before, the text should not be so fanatical.


    It is estimated that it is clear and light to say who they see and who they are.


    At least compared with those star chasers outside, they should not be star chasers.


    Ning Xuan then started the car and drove out. Guo Zhou sent Xu Qingyou a location. They went directly according to the address.


    The management of the community where Guo Zhou is located is very strict. Ning Xuan''s car registered at the gate of the parking lot, called the guard with Guo Zhou, and then released it.


    Xu Qingyou said, "do you think there are some stars living in this community? Look how strict the security work is."


    Ning Xuan said maybe, and then jokingly said, "do you think there are many unknown people living in this community?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t understand what he meant at first. He took a while to figure it out, "don''t say it''s really possible."


    Those small three and four are most likely to live in such a place with extremely tight security work.


    Even if the main house hires people to investigate, it is easy to find no clues.


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "tell me how strong these people''s ability to detect and counter detect is."

 Chapter 1298

    Chapter 1298 retreat


    The car stopped in the parking lot. Ning Xuan and Xu Qing stopped and looked around first.


    The greening in the community is still very good. There are not many people walking back and forth. It looks a little deserted.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t like this very much. It''s evening. Normally, many people should come out for a walk, but there are few people in the community.


    Ning Xuan took Xu Qingyou''s hand and went to Guozhou''s house. As he walked, he said, "there shouldn''t be many old men and women in the community. It seems that most of them are young people. Young people don''t have such health preservation."


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "in fact, young people need health preservation. The most unhealthy life is young people."


    Ning Xuan smiled, "that''s what he said."


    Went downstairs and rang the doorbell. Guo Zhou opened the door downstairs. They went all the way up.


    The door of Guozhou''s house is open. Guozhou has stood at the door waiting for them.


    When Xu Qingyou saw her, he shouted, "your community looks so strict in security."


    Guo Zhou raised his eyebrows. "I heard that there are many rich people living in the community. Maybe they are afraid of being inquired into by others."


    Look, it really ran to what Ning Xuan said just now.


    They go in. Huo Ming is already here. He is busy in the kitchen with Guo Zhou.


    Guo Zhou is wearing an apron and Huo Ming is also wearing an apron. It seems that he is not the first time to come here.


    Xu Qingyou pulled Guo Zhou aside with the corners of his mouth raised. "Are you living together?"


    Guo Zhou stared, "what nonsense? No, he sometimes sends me home for a cup of tea. There''s nothing else left. What do you think of every day, you little head melon seeds?"


    Xu Qingyou laughed. She couldn''t help it. When she saw Guo Zhou and Huo Ming, her mind filled with the scene of their marriage.


    She felt that she might be the most anxious, even more anxious than Guo Zhou herself.


    Then Guo Zhou went to the kitchen and brought out all the dishes. "I''ve already done it. There''s nothing to do this afternoon. I cook at home after thinking about it. My dishes are not very delicious. Most of them are made by him. I just start next to them."


    Guozhou has prepared a lot of dishes, including hot pot and fried vegetables. There is also a baking plate with barbecue on it.


    Xu Qingyou said, "I was surprised when you called me and said you were eating here. I thought you shouldn''t be very good at cooking."


    Guo Zhou took off his apron and went to get a drink. "I don''t know how I really don''t have any talent in the kitchen."


    When she said this, Huo Ming next to her said, "really, she didn''t understand how to wash the dishes. I had to tell her how to wash the dishes. I don''t know how she used to live. She cooked noodles that day."


    Guo Zhou smiled, "I really didn''t blame that day. It was mainly that someone called me that day. I patronized and answered the phone and forgot to cook noodles in the pot."


    Huo Ming shook his head helplessly. "She often does this. She can forget standing next to the pot. There is still something boiling in the pot."


    Xu Qingyou smiled and sat down with Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan said, "Xiaoyou in our family is very good at cooking. When we first sat together, I was very strange. The little girl looks young and cooks such a good dish. She is good at cooking. Some people are not good at it, such as teacher Guo."


    Then he added, "but Mr. Guo is shining in other fields. Maybe all his energy is invested in the design industry."


    Guo Zhou nodded. "I''m glad you said that. I think what you said is particularly reasonable."


    Several people laughed and sat down to eat.


    Guozhou is so well prepared that Xu Qingyou doesn''t know where to start.


    Guo Zhou poured drinks for them and asked Xu Qingyou, "is there nothing going on in the company this afternoon?"


    Xu Qingyou shook his head. "No, I made clothes in the cutting area in the afternoon. I came here directly after work."


    Speaking of this, she thought of Yuan Chu, and then smiled uncontrollably. "The leadership of the company should know about Mr. Sun, and the teachers should all know. When I got off work, Mr. Yuan came to me and didn''t know what he meant. It felt like a warning."


    Guo Zhou was surprised, "warning?"


    It should be. Xu Qingyou''s understanding is like this, "just let me not get involved, let me stay away from you, say that many people in the company are staring at you, waiting to see your bad luck, and let me not get into trouble."


    Guo Zhou pursed his mouth and smiled softly. "She shouldn''t be wrong. I also feel that many people in the company are waiting for me to have bad luck. Even if they didn''t do anything, they should be eager for me to have an accident earlier."


    She said that Xu Qingyou was actually very uncomfortable. A person with outstanding ability and more talent, why should he be excluded?


    When she saw those capable people, she only envied them. Their ability must have been accumulated over time. Then she polished it slowly to envy others and even do evil behind their backs.


    Guo Zhou then said, "President Jiang called me in the afternoon and learned about these things in the company. He let me relax and have a good rest at home. He said he would give me a satisfactory answer."


    Xu Qingyou''s spirit came as soon as he heard it. "If President Jiang came forward in person, it should be solved better. This kind of thing, ah, I think the company should really catch a typical example and punish the people involved. In this way, it can be regarded as a deterrent to the other teachers in the company who are jealous of others'' ability."


    Guo Zhou didn''t think too much, "whatever. I''ll see how they deal with it. If I''m not very satisfied, I really have to consider whether to sign the next contract."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, and then several people went deeper into the industry.


    I mainly talked about what kind of good development there would be if Guo Zhou left the peak. The peak is a leader in their industry. People outside would certainly have some comments if they left here to go to other companies.


    Huo Ming waited for a moment and said, "maybe you can set up your own studio and build your own brand."


    Guo Zhou pursed his lips and hesitated. "To tell you the truth, I did think about it before. Before, many companies came to me and wanted to make some joint funds, but I was thinking about the cultivation of me by the leaders at the summit and didn''t want to put my tentacles out, so I refused."


    If she really broke up with the peak, she would reconsider.


    Huo Ming said, "I have some resources. I can introduce you at that time. In fact, I want to be my own studio and produce my own brand. This is the dream of every designer. Even if you come out to do so, no one will think more."


    Guo Zhou nodded, "wait for me to see what the follow-up results are like. President Jiang promised on the phone today, but it''s very good. Let''s have a look."


    She still remembers the good of those leaders in the company. Even if she wants to go, she has done enough in the end.

 Chapter 1299

    Chapter 1299 is still acting


    During the meal, the phone in Guozhou also rang. The first phone call was from Yuan Chu.


    After Guo Zhou picked up the phone, he first showed Xu Qingyou the screen. "Guess what she can tell me?"


    Xu Qingyou shrugged his shoulder. "I can''t guess. I don''t think I''ll come to show you kindness at this time."


    Yuan Chu knew that she had a good relationship with Guozhou. Today, she came to warn her that it was impossible to turn around and pretend to be good people in Guozhou. It was obviously easy to help.


    Guo Zhou pursed her lips and said not necessarily. Then she answered the phone and pressed hands-free.


    Naturally, the people next to them were very interesting and didn''t speak. They listened to the news on the phone.


    When Yuan Chu spoke first, he called teacher Guo and smiled, which made Xu Qingyou frown.


    Just listening to her first sentence, I can feel that things seem to have developed in the direction I just said.


    Guo Zhou made a sound. It sounded neither hot nor cold.


    Yuan Chu sighed over there. "I didn''t know what happened in the company until this afternoon, and I don''t know whether it was true or false. They had noses and eyes. I wanted to call you earlier, but I was too busy here. I just called you after I was busy. What''s the matter with you?"


    Guo Zhou looked serious on the phone. She didn''t believe Yuan Chu didn''t know anything.


    Yuan Chu and Sun Yu are very close this time. How could Sun Yu not tell her.


    Guo Zhou said, "it''s nothing, it''s not a big deal."


    Yuan Chu sighed over there, "I heard what they said is also messy. I said that teacher sun made a little unhappy with you. Is there any misunderstanding? We all know that teacher sun is a good person. Do you listen to what is said behind his back and shouldn''t be."


    Guo Zhou''s voice became cold. "What shouldn''t be, knowing people and faces but not heart? Doesn''t Mr. Yuan understand this truth?"


    Yuan Chu suddenly felt that Guo Zhou''s tone was bad. She immediately changed her attitude and became more gentle. "Yes, it''s true to say so, but I always think it should not be. Mr. Sun has been in the company for so many years. According to reason, she can''t wait until this time to do something behind her back."


    Guo Zhou didn''t speak. Yuan Chu waited there and finally said, "Alas, if she really is like this, it''s really sad and scary enough. How good she usually behaves in front of us. I was startled after I knew it today. Who can think of it?"


    Xu Qingyou almost laughed beside her. Why did she say that.


    Isn''t she also face-to-face and back-to-back? How nice to say Sun Yu? Doesn''t she see her shadow from Sun Yu?


    After waiting, Guo Zhou asked, "is there anything else? I''m not in the mood and don''t want to talk about it."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I''ll just call and ask. Don''t take these things too seriously. In fact, these things are very normal in the workplace. If you relax, everything will be fine."


    Her words are earnest and sincere. It sounds like she is really worried about Guo Zhou.


    Guo Zhou didn''t speak, so he hung up.


    Huo Ming frowned beside him. "I don''t quite understand. Do you women know how to act like this?"


    After hearing this, Xu Qingyou quickly turned his head to Ning Xuan and motioned, "it''s not just a woman''s house. You ask Ning Xuan. You ask him how many men he sees in the entertainment circle are also so face-to-face and behind."


    Ning Xuan nodded. "It''s true. Sometimes he smiles on the surface, turns his face behind him and starts sharpening his knife."


    Huo Ming sighed, "maybe I''m lucky. I haven''t encountered such a thing. For example, I see who doesn''t like me in the company. Everyone hangs directly on his face. I don''t have the mood or time to act. Moreover, I don''t think it''s necessary. How can I laugh when I see a person who doesn''t like me?"


    Xu Qingyou gave Huo Ming a thumbs up, "This proves that Mr. Huo is a person who looks the same inside and outside. In fact, many people in life are different from what you think. Just take Mr. Yuan for example. When she warned me at the company today, she was still another face. You listen to what she said just now. You don''t know that she and Mr. Guo are good sisters. All kinds of worry about Mr. Guo, but behind the result is another appearance."


    Guo Zhou said, "Yuan Chu''s bad, bad to face, usually with her more contacts, you can find that her person''s bad can''t be hidden, and maybe she doesn''t have enough heart, but I didn''t expect Sun Yu''s words."


    Guo Zhou has been struggling in society for more than ten or twenty years, and many people of all kinds have seen it for the first time.


    If she is asked to choose the people in the company who have a bad relationship with her, she can choose the rest, but it won''t fall on Sun Yu.


    She used to trust her so much that she could see the bad of Sun Yu. She really hid it in her bones.


    When Guo Zhou was preparing dishes this afternoon, he occasionally remembered Sun Yu''s face and the way she used to boo herself.


    Guo Zhou''s works were also reported as plagiarism. At that time, Sun Yu came to appease her and told her not to take it to heart. He said that there are many such people in society and can''t see the excellence of others.


    Guo Zhou now seriously suspects that Sun Yu did those things about money.


    She is really the same kind of person as Yuan Chu. She has done something behind her back, and then she can accuse that kind of person in front of herself.


    But she is that kind of person.


    Just like Yuan Chu just now, how can he mean to say that others do it face to face and behind, and don''t look in the mirror to see what he is like.


    Or do they really think they''re too easy to cheat?


    Guo Zhou was very upset when he thought of this. As soon as he made trouble, his mental mood hung on his face.


    Huo Ming pinched her arm. "Don''t be upset. In fact, they are the ones who should be upset now. The company hasn''t given a definite solution. They should be the ones who are frightened, can''t eat well and can''t sleep well."


    He hesitated and said, "just now that teacher yuan called, I think there may be some meaning of wanting to talk. I want to see what your attitude is, so that you can see how they can''t sit down. The more this time, the more stable we will be."


    Guo Zhou pursed his mouth, um, and then turned to look at Huo Ming, "OK, I see. Let''s eat."


    Several people talked about other things, and the second call came soon.


    Sun Yu called directly this time.


    But Guo Zhou didn''t answer. She took a look and muted her mobile phone.


    Huo Ming saw the caller ID nearby. He didn''t ask, and then took his eyes back.


    But without asking Guo Zhou, he said, "I don''t want to hear her acting in front of me. A Yuan Chu is enough, and she has acted in front of me for so many years. I think it''s very appropriate."


    As soon as she said this, Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan knew who called.


    Neither of them spoke, and there was no way to say such a thing. They also wondered what Yuan Chu and Sun Yu thought.

 Chapter 1300

    Chapter 1300 big problems


    We ate a little late at Guozhou''s house. We ate while talking. Even if we didn''t drink, the meal lasted a long time.


    In the middle, Huo Ming also talked about his work. He said that intrigues at work are inevitable, but the people he met in the past don''t have so many minds.


    Everyone will show it directly when they see who is not pleasing to the eye. There is a set behind such a set on the surface.


    He said that the intrigue between men may be more direct. Everyone is unwilling to pretend, and it is estimated that they can''t pretend.


    Clearly see each other want to vomit, how can you smile at him.


    Huo Ming doesn''t understand this.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan both laughed. In the entertainment circle, there are too many things that appear to be people and ghosts behind them.


    Xu Qingyou used to be Ning Xuan''s assistant. Many people didn''t pay attention to her, so they wouldn''t carry her behind their backs.


    For example, she sometimes waits for Ning Xuan in the dressing room, and there are other popular stars in the dressing room.


    The star answered the phone and shouted at each other one by one. His voice was very good.


    But as soon as he hung up, he scolded, "this fool has no brain."


    Xu Qingyou saw many such things. She would be surprised at first. The whole person didn''t know what to do.


    The other party was not embarrassed, but it made her very embarrassed.


    But then she could face the situation with ease.


    She holds her cell phone as if she didn''t hear anything. Sometimes she can brush one or two funny videos, and the video sound is put out laughing.


    She also followed ha ha''s smile and didn''t pay attention to the different people across the street.


    In fact, after going to college, she has entered a small society.


    Slowly understand some social survival rules.


    There are intrigues in university dormitories, which will become more complex in society. It may be more detailed to implement a specific thing in work.


    Put those pickled things in front of yourself.


    Waiting for dinner, it was completely dark outside. They sat down in the living room of Guozhou''s house and talked for a while.


    The topic was messy and rambling. I talked about everything I didn''t have. I even talked about the gossip in the entertainment circle.


    Until the end, Xu Qingyou couldn''t stand it. She was really a little sleepy. She and Ning Xuancai left.


    Guo Zhou and Huo Ming sent them downstairs together. Looking at Huo Ming''s posture, it is estimated that they are not going to leave.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan both thought they didn''t see anything. They waved to them and walked towards the car.


    They got in the car and the two went back.


    Xu Qingyou was still a little sleepy. As a result, the strength of gossip came up and he didn''t feel sleepy.


    She said to Ning Xuan, "guess if Mr. Huo will stay here tonight?"


    Ning Xuan smiled. "It''s normal to stay overnight. Isn''t Mr. Guo in love with him? The men and women in love are burning with firewood. In this case, it''s natural to get together and do something that makes everyone comfortable physically and mentally."


    Ning Xuan said no problem, but his adjectives really made Xu Qingyou a little unbearable.


    She frowned. "You talk well. How do you feel that you are a little dissatisfied."


    After Ning Xuan fastened his seat belt, he turned to Xu Qingyou and said in a sad tone, "did you feel it?


    I thought what I said before was already obvious. "


    Xu Qingyou spread his hand, "you can''t help me. I can''t help you with such a thing."


    Ning Xuan stared at her for a while, suddenly snorted, then turned around and started the car.


    When the car was driving on the road, Ning''s mother''s phone came. Ning''s mother was going to sleep. Call them and ask if they were home.


    Xu Qingyou answered the phone. She said she was on the road. Ning''s mother yawned. "It''s only on the road now. Why do you come home so late? Don''t stay out too late in the future. Now you have to ensure sleep and try not to stay up late."


    Xu Qingyou said, and then asked, "why did you go to bed so late?


    Have you just finished calling someone else? "


    Ning''s mother suddenly stopped moving. Xu Qingyou couldn''t help laughing. "What''s the matter?


    Guilty? "


    Ning Xuan smiled helplessly and whispered, "you are too gossip."


    Ning''s mother said after a while, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I''m just going to sleep after washing. All right, all right, stop talking, I''m going to sleep."


    With that, she hung up the phone directly.


    However, in Xu Qingyou''s view, her behavior is the flight after feeling guilty.


    She put her cell phone down. "I''m so curious. The more my aunt hides it, the more curious I am. I really want to know which man has such a good eye."


    Ning Xuan is not curious now. Before, he still wanted to know Ning''s mother and who he moved his heart to, but then he thought about it. No matter who she was to, it was all her own business.


    Finally, whether Chengdu can or not is the consequence she needs to bear. Everyone is an independent individual. Even if they are mother and son, he has no right to interfere.


    Having figured this out, he lost his curiosity.


    Driving all the way home, Xu Qingyou yawned when she went upstairs. Her recent sleep is really good. She can sleep as long as she wants to sleep for a while, regardless of occasion and time.


    After returning home, she didn''t even want to brush her teeth. Finally, Ning Xuan took him to the bathroom.


    After the two quickly washed, Xu Qingyou climbed back to bed and fell asleep as soon as he lay down.


    After Ning Xuan returned to bed, he looked at Xu Qingyou''s look and couldn''t help laughing.


    After Xu Qingyou became pregnant, the whole person''s character and feeling changed again, became particularly naive, and sometimes seemed to lack heart and eyes.


    Anyway, whatever it looks like, it''s what Ning Xuan likes.


    Ning Xuan helped Xu Qingyou straighten his posture, then pulled over the quilt to cover her, and then lay down and turned off the light.


    Xu Qingyou''s mobile phone is placed on the bedside table. After the light is turned off, the room falls into darkness, and the light of the mobile phone is particularly obvious.


    Ning Xuan propped up his body and took his mobile phone. He saw an unread message on it.


    He didn''t even think about it. He directly clicked on the information. The information was sent by song Qingyu. It depends on the time of sending it or when they had dinner before.


    Song Qingyu just told Xu Qingyou that he might come back earlier and make an appointment with him if he had time.


    Ning Xuan frowned. He directly deleted song Qingyu''s information, and then put his mobile phone back.


    After lying down, he held Xu Qingyou in his arms and rubbed her face with his chin. This guy was pregnant. How did he feel that song Qingyu didn''t give up.


    Is Xu Qingyou so charming?


    Ning Xuan looked down at her again, but the room was too dark to see clearly.


    He never thought Xu Qingyou was a particularly beautiful girl, but he looked very comfortable.


    It''s reasonable to say that if such a girl catches a lot in the market, how can she fascinate song Qingyu.


    Ning Xuan sighed, "but it gave me a big problem."

 Chapter 1301

    Chapter 1301 find it


    Guo Zhou didn''t go to work the next day.


    When Xu Qingyou returned to the office, those colleagues began to talk, saying that Guo Zhou sent a message in the group and told them that they would not come to the company these days. If they had anything to do, call her.


    Before, five people were selected to participate in the competition because they wanted to participate in the competition. These five people also said that Guo Zhou stopped training them privately.


    They didn''t know what it was because Guo Zhou didn''t give them specific reasons.


    Just called to inform me that the training stopped.


    These colleagues in the office felt something vaguely and guessed whether something had happened in Guozhou.


    Xu Qingyou went to the office and sat down. After a while, the girl rowed her chair and came up, "Xiao Xu, do you know what happened to Mr. Guo? Why didn''t you come all of a sudden? I heard them say something happened to Mr. Guo."


    Yesterday, Guo Zhou was upstairs all morning. I don''t know what he said to the leadership. He didn''t come in the afternoon.


    These people''s guesses are varied. Some people say that she may have worked with the leadership. Others say that it may be because she often goes outside to attend various ceremonies and award parties. The leaders of the company are reluctant.


    More people said that she might have signed some agreements with people outside and found a sideline outside, which was discovered by the leaders of the company.


    Anyway, there are all kinds of guesses, and no one can guess right.


    Xu Qingyou pursed her mouth and hesitated before saying, "anyway, it''s not what they think. Teacher Guo just asked for leave and will still come back. She didn''t quarrel with the leader, nor did she seek sideline outside. The leader was not unhappy. She was allowed to attend various ceremonies outside. Don''t worry, she just took a few days off."


    The girl looked at Xu Qingyou, pressed her voice and asked, "is Mr. Guo pregnant?"


    Xu Qingyou was startled and his eyes were wide. "Where did you hear that?"


    "I didn''t hear it. I guessed it myself. Doesn''t Mr. Guo have a boyfriend? Her boyfriend used to pick her up and send her off at the door of the company. Most people in our company know that they seem to have been better for some time. Now Mr. Guo suddenly asks for leave. Is there a chance to go back to have an abortion?"


    When the girl talks, she looks like a thief and makes Xu Qingyou want to laugh.


    Many rumors should come like this. Seeing a little bit of things, you can make up a big picture.


    Xu Qingyou quickly explained, "I''m not pregnant. I really didn''t. I went to Miss Guo''s house for dinner last night. She just had something wrong recently and wanted to ask for leave and rest. Don''t guess. It''s embarrassing for you. Don''t tell others about your idea."


    The girl frowned and probably still couldn''t understand, "what''s that because? I heard their guess today. I don''t know which one is true."


    "None of them. We only do our own things well, and don''t worry about other things. You''ll know when Mr. Guo comes back."


    Xu Qingyou then patted each other on the shoulder, "well, go and be busy."


    The girl seems a little unwilling, but she should also understand that she can''t ask anything here.


    At last she slipped her chair and went back.


    Xu Qingyou tidied up the table and then wanted to laugh. These people''s brains are really big. They can guess one by one.


    Guo Zhou didn''t come. Their orders were also assigned. Guo Zhou appointed a candidate to help arrange the work for these two days.


    I don''t know if Guo Zhou specifically told the man that he didn''t have to arrange for Xu Qingyou. Anyway, Xu Qingyou didn''t get an order.


    This day by day, it is necessary to dry grinding. The time has passed.


    Xu Qingyou waited for a while and decided to go to the cutting area.


    She doesn''t have any inspiration without an order. She doesn''t know what to do. Then cut and make clothes. Anyway, there are well-designed drawings. Just follow them.


    There were not many people in the cutting area in the morning. Xu Qingyou sat down and turned over a previous design drawing, and then went to choose the cloth.


    When choosing the cloth, a designer came in with two apprentices and asked them to make a suit by themselves.


    When Xu Qingyou finished selecting the cloth and took it to the position, he just heard the designer explaining the design draft to the apprentice.


    Xu Qingyou made a move and turned to look at the designer.


    The designer is quite young and should not have been in the company for that long.


    She has no problem in other places. Her voice is familiar to Xu Qingyou.


    She should be the one who hid behind the pillar with Sun Yu and planned those bad things that day.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t remember her name. He stared at the designer carefully and took his eyes back after two eyes.


    The designer helped explain the design draft, let the students do it by themselves, and then left.


    Xu Qingyou kept aiming at each other with the corners of his eyes. When he noticed that the man came to the door, he looked back at her.


    He looked at her exactly.


    With only this action, she could conclude that it was her. She was the one who got together with Sun Yu last time.


    Xu Qingyou cut the cloth first, then went downstairs, looked at the publicity page downstairs, and found the photo of the designer just now.


    She has been in the company for four years. Her photos are pasted in the corner of the billboard and look very humble.


    Also, Sun Yu is so cautious. For those senior designers, she should not dare to win over directly, and she is also afraid of overturning.


    We can also win over those who have been in the company for a short time and want to make achievements. They are a little anxious.


    She took a sigh of relief, then returned to the cutting area, took out her mobile phone, edited a message and sent it to Guo Zhou.


    Naturally, he also told Guo Zhou that he almost found the person behind Sun Yu to calculate her.


    Guo Zhou immediately replied to the information, said he knew, and then thanked Xie xuqingyou.


    There''s nothing to thank for this kind of thing. It''s actually good for her to help find out the borers in the company.


    If these people don''t like Guo Zhou, they will certainly not like her. If they really bring Guo Zhou down, they may come against her again.


    Even if she is not a threat to those people, the students in Guo Zhou''s hands will not want to stand out in this company.


    Xu Qingyou deleted the information and continued to do what he was doing.


    Whether Guo Zhou comes or not doesn''t have much impact on her. Anyway, even if Guo Zhou comes, she won''t arrange any work for her.


    That''s how she lives.


    Xu Qingyou worked all morning in the cutting area. When he got off work at noon, he saw Yuan Chu coming again.


    Yuan Chu didn''t bring his apprentice, but just came and stood at the door. After looking for it, he looked at her.


    It can be seen that she came to find herself.


    Xu Qingyou is really annoyed. She hates Yuan Chu''s sticky character.


    She tidied up the table of the sewing machine a little, waited for others to leave, and then got up and walked outside.


    When he came to the door, Yuan Chu said, "when did you and Ning Xuan get married?"


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. She thought Yuan Chu came to her for Guo Zhou or Sun Yu. As a result, the guy said this sentence and stunned her.


    Yuan Chu then said, "Song Qingyu likes you. You should know?"

 Chapter 1302

    Chapter 1302 slapped her


    Xu Qingyou turned his head and looked at Yuan Chu. "What are you trying to say?"


    Yuan Chu looked a little impatient. "I just want to ask you, when did you get married with Ning Xuan? Don''t you have children now? Should you two get married?"


    Xu Qingyou''s expression and tone remained unchanged, "what does it have to do with you?"


    Normally, it has nothing to do with Yuan Chu, but now this situation is not very normal.


    Yuan Chu licked his lips. "I like song Qingyu. You should know that, too."


    Xu Qingyou said, "what does it matter to me that you like him?"


    "Xu Qingyou."


    Yuan Chu''s voice became louder. "Don''t pretend here. You know everything. You''re intentional, don''t you?"


    Xu Qingyou sneered, turned and walked outside.


    Yuan Chu should be a little worried. She didn''t know what had happened before. When she came up, she pulled Xu Qingyou''s arm. "Don''t go. If I asked you just now, you should make it clear to me that you should get married soon. Get married quickly. Did you hear what I told you?"


    Xu Qingyou frowned and shook his arm hard, but he didn''t get rid of Yuan Chu''s clamp, "let go."


    Yuan Chu still said, "did you hear me talking to you? You obviously are pregnant with Ning Xuan''s child. You still hook up with song Qingyu. You still make him can''t let go of you. If you want to be shameless, Ning Xuan knows whether you want to wear a green hat for her."


    Xu Qingyou is not impulsive, but as soon as she heard Yuan Chu say this, she didn''t react and slapped her in the face.


    The slap was solid and slapped on Yuan Chu''s face. The voice was loud.


    Originally, the people in the office area after work were almost gone, but they were not alone.


    Some people saw the two of them talking here and had already gone this way.


    As a result, those people could not think that Xu Qingyou would round his arm and slap Yuan Chu. They were scared and stopped in place.


    No matter how much support Xu Qingyou has, she is really just a primary school apprentice. Yuan Chu is a designer.


    She saw Yuan Chu''s face, but she still wanted to call Yuan Chu a teacher. It was a little unreasonable to slap her directly.


    Yuan Chu was also slapped by Xu Qingyou. He was a little confused. His madness just now disappeared.


    She stared at Xu Qingyou. Xu Qingyou just looked cold. "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I still have the next slap waiting for you."


    Yuan Chu slowly raised his hand and touched his face. He probably didn''t expect Xu Qingyou to be so brave.


    She took two deep breaths and seemed to be angry again, "you..."


    Xu Qingyou''s eyebrows and eyes are cold, "What are you? I''m not afraid even if it comes to President Jiang today. I tell you, Yuan Chu, don''t think it''s great if you have your uncle as the backstage. It''s a big deal. Let''s talk about it today and let everyone come and listen to it to see what kind of person you, Mr. Yuan, are in private, how dirty your thoughts are, and how others don''t achieve all kinds of doubts The people next to you are plotting against the law. Are you the shameless one? "


    Xu Qingyou said a lot of things, and Yuan Chu was stunned.


    Yuan Chu had been dazed by her palm fan, but now he was dazed by Xu Qingyou''s words like a mechanism gun. For a while, he couldn''t find a rebuttal.


    Xu Qingyou hummed for a while. Someone nearby approached carefully and wanted to see what happened here.


    Xu Qingyou''s voice is louder, "Is it because Mr. Song clearly refused you today? You don''t know that he doesn''t like you. You pasted it on her so many times before, and he ignored you. Don''t you feel it at all? I really convinced you. I tore off my face and threw it on the ground. What do you suspect? I suspect that Mr. Song and I have a problem?


    Or we''ll call Mr. Song over and see if he doesn''t like you because of others, or if he doesn''t like you at all. "


    Yuan Chu took a deep breath for several times. He almost didn''t come up at one breath and held it back.


    She is really going to be angry with Xu Qingyou.


    The woman is usually silent. As a result, she can say so much at this time. She doesn''t know what to refute.


    Yuan Chu waited for a long time before nodding, "OK, OK, Xu Qingyou, you are cruel, I tell you, I remember this thing."


    "I remember better. I''m afraid you have no memory. I paste it upside down to Mr. song so many times. People don''t give you a look. You still paste it happily for the second time. I think you have no memory. I''d be happy if you can keep this slap firmly in mind."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t step back.


    Yuan Chu wanted to hammer her chest. She really underestimated this woman. Xu Qingyou really dared. She dared to slap herself directly in the company.


    Yuan Chu is not a loser, but she can''t bear it if someone else slaps her.


    But this slap was hit by Xu Qingyou. She had the impulse to raise her hand and take it back. She turned it up a little and was pressed down by her again.


    She can''t, she can''t.


    Just now she was really angry and said the wrong thing. This is a handle.


    Another is song Qingyu''s side. If she hurts Xu Qingyou, she will never have any chance at Song Qingyu''s side.


    Even last night, song Qingyu clearly refused her and told her that it would never be possible to be with her.


    But she still didn''t want to believe that as long as two people didn''t break their faces, there was nothing impossible.


    Yuan Chu''s eyes drooped and fell on Xu Qingyou''s stomach.


    Another thing is that she is afraid of hurting Xu Qingyou''s stomach.


    It''s not that she has good intentions, but that Xu Qingyou has this child, which makes it completely impossible for her and song Qingyu.


    When Xu Qingyou saw that Yuan Chu stopped talking, she turned around and left.


    Yuan Chu also touched his face and stood there gnashing his teeth at Xu Qingyou''s back.


    After a while, she had no fire in her heart, so she turned to the people watching the excitement and shouted, "what are you looking at? Why are you so idle? Don''t you have anything to do in the afternoon?"


    The people next to her don''t dare to provoke her. They all look apprentices. Yuan Chu is a designer. His identity is here. Those people don''t have the courage to make Qingyou.


    The people nearby quickly withdrew.


    Yuan Chu waited for everyone to leave and stamped his feet.


    She stayed up almost all night last night. She wanted to come and talk to Xu Qingyou today.


    As a result, Xu Qingyou''s attitude towards her was neither hot nor cold, so she couldn''t stabilize her emotions.


    It was really a mistake. He suffered such a big loss in Xu Qingyou''s hand.


    Xu Qingyou on the other side went downstairs and saw Ning Xuan''s car after going out.


    She strode over, opened the door and got into the car.


    Ning Xuan was stunned. "Why are you so unhappy and so angry? Who provoked you?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t restrain the expression on his face. At first glance, he was really angry.


    She pulled a face, raised her hand and looked at her palm, "just slapped Yuan Chu."


    Ning Xuan''s eyes widened, "why, why did you slap her, and you two fought?"


    Then he quickly looked at Xu Qingyou''s stomach, "what''s the matter with you?


    You didn''t suffer, did you? "


    Xu Qingyou took a deep breath. "I''m fine. I slapped her, scolded her, and then came out."


    At that time, she didn''t think so much. Now think about it. If Yuan Chu came up regardless and wanted to fight with her, she would really tremble.


    If it were all right at other times, but now she is pregnant after all, and she has to consider the baby in her belly regardless of herself.


    Ning Xuan half turned around and faced Xu Qingyou, "what''s going on?


    Because Mr. Guo? "


    Xu Qingyou, yaotou, really didn''t know how to tell Ning Xuan.


    She took a few breaths. "Drive first. I won''t come this afternoon. I''ll call President Jiang and tell him later."


    Then she added, "don''t worry, I didn''t lose anything. I''ll tell you what''s going on when I get home?"


    The car couldn''t stop at the door of the company all the time. Ning Xuan finally had to drive out. They went home all the way.


    After getting home, Xu Qingyou called President Jiang first.


    Mr. Jiang doesn''t know who he listened to. He has vaguely known about it.


    But he didn''t know the specific details. When Xu Qingyou called, he asked what was going on and whether the two were playing together.


    Xu Qingyou''s tone was quite stable. "She didn''t fight together. She didn''t fight. I slapped her."


    She is very honest. Things are what they should be.


    President Jiang also seemed to believe in her, "did she say something bad?"


    Xu Qingyou told President Jiang about today''s dialogue with Yuan Chu from beginning to end.


    When repeating what Yuan Chu said, she was still a little angry. "I don''t know what happened between her and Mr. Song. Today, she came to accuse me of seducing Mr. Song. President Jiang, even if you are unhappy, I must say this like this. I''ll slap you again."


    President Jiang didn''t speak for a long time, and Xu Qingyou was not satisfied. "I won''t go in the afternoon, and I''m not in any mood when I go. In the past, it''s estimated that my colleagues will talk about it in meetings, and I''ll go again when this matter disappears."


    President Jiang said, "I know this. I''ll call Xiao Song and ask him what he said to Yuan Chu. It just doesn''t matter to you. She really shouldn''t have said that."


    There was a slight pause in the middle. President Jiang said, "you slapped me. Normal people can''t stand it. It''s all right. You can rest at home. I don''t know what to say about the girl Yuan Chu. I''ll explain to her uncle at that time."


    Xu Qingyou said something that caused you trouble, and then hung up the phone.


    Ning Xuan waited for her to call and enter the room. He came and hugged Xu Qingyou from the side. "Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Xu Qingyou is not very comfortable in his heart, but he is not particularly uncomfortable.


    She didn''t suffer from this situation today. After all, she actually took out the slap.

 Chapter 1303

    Chapter 1303 give me a statement


    Ning Xuan didn''t ask, so he accompanied Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou was almost slow. He took the initiative to talk to Ning Xuan about today''s noon.


    Ning Xuan was about to explode. "What did she say? What the fuck did she say?"


    He looks more angry than Xu Qingyou. Xu Qingyou has some helplessness. She has to persuade Ning Xuan in turn, "forget it, don''t be angry. It''s not worth getting angry with us. Anyway, I didn''t suffer a loss today. I slapped her, and I stood there and scolded her. There are many people watching. It''s her who can''t lift her head."


    Even if Xu Qingyou said so, Ning Xuan was uncomfortable. He raised his hand and touched Xu Qingyou''s face. "Just now you called President Jiang. What did he say?"


    Xu Qingyou sat on the bed. "He said he would deal with it and reassured me. He won''t go to the company this afternoon. Anyway, he has nothing to do."


    She has no orders, Guo Zhou is not in the company, and she used to just grind time.


    Ning''s mother wasn''t at home at noon today, but she made all the meals. Xu Qingyou called just now when he came back and hasn''t eaten yet.


    But she had no appetite. She told Ning Xuan that she wanted to have a rest first and eat when she woke up.


    Ning Xuan also knew that she was angry. At this time, she forced her to eat. She certainly couldn''t eat it.


    So he said, "then lie down and I''ll be right next to you."


    Xu Qingyou is really a little tired after making a fire like this.


    She lay on the bed, turned over and closed her eyes.


    Originally, she thought she couldn''t sleep. She was so angry that she must have run away with sleepiness.


    But unexpectedly, she overestimated herself. Her heart was still very big. She lay here and slept in a while.


    Ning Xuan waited and touched Xu Qingyou''s mobile phone. After unlocking it, he went directly to song Qingyu''s phone number.


    He got up and went out of the room and directly dialed Xu Qingyou''s phone.


    Song Qingyu''s line is busy. I don''t know if he is talking to President Jiang. Ning Xuan only called this one, then took his cell phone and sat down on the sofa.


    I didn''t wait too long. After waiting for ten minutes, song Qingyu called.


    Ning Xuan answered the phone and said, "it''s me, I''m Ning Xuan."


    Song Qingyu was stunned, "Oh, it''s you."


    He should know why Ning Xuan called him, so he directly asked, "Xiao you, how is she now?"


    Ning Xuan said, "she''s asleep. Nothing''s wrong. She''s just very angry."


    Song Qingyu sighed over there, "this is my fault, but I didn''t expect Yuan Chu to find Xiaoyou."


    He and Yuan Chu had nothing to do with Xu Qingyou. Yuan Chu asked him on the phone yesterday whether he liked Xu Qingyou.


    At that time, he made it clear that Xu Qingyou was with Ning Xuan. As Yuan Chu knew, both of them had children. She asked her not to guess. Her refusal had nothing to do with Xu Qingyou. He just didn''t like her. He really didn''t like her.


    He thought he said it clearly, but he didn''t expect Yuan Chu to go to Xu Qingyou again.


    Just now President Jiang called him and told him about it. President Jiang didn''t say whether he was angry or not.


    Xu Qingyou slapped Yuan Chu. It was really a bit of a disagreement. Xu Qingyou was an apprentice, and Yuan Chu was also a designer.


    But we should always talk about cause and effect. Yuan Chu''s words really should be beaten.


    President Jiang doesn''t care. He doesn''t have a good impression of Yuan Chu. He just wants to ask what song Qingyu thinks.


    He said that it happened at the time when he got off work at noon. Even if it was seen, it had little impact.


    Xu Qingyou is very angry. President Jiang also hears it. President Jiang reads his friendship with him and asks about his attitude.


    Song Qingyu''s attitude naturally can''t let Xu Qingyou suffer. It''s clear that he is still a pregnant woman and has a good life with Ning Xuan. As a result, he was rumoured about such an ugly thing.


    So he meant to let Mr. Jiang leave it alone first.


    Jiang Zong and Yuan Chu''s uncle are also a little friendly, and it''s a little difficult to do anything.


    He said he would go to Yuan Chu''s uncle and make everything clear. If Yuan Chu could not leave the company, he would not count all the leveraged investments he had done for Yuan Chu''s uncle before. He would no longer care about the yuan family after the cooperation between the two expired.


    President Jiang was stunned on the phone. "Are you so angry?"


    Song Qingyu talked to President Jiang without hiding. "I told him to take good care of Yuan Chu. He didn''t take good care of himself. No wonder I turned my face."


    President Jiang didn''t persuade him. In fact, song Qingyu can feel from what President Jiang told him before. President Jiang is not very satisfied with Yuan Chu.


    Yuan Chu''s ability is not the best in the company. He is medium, but his mind should be the best among the designers.


    Song Qingyu told Ning Xuan what he said to President Jiang, and then said to him, "don''t worry, I''ll definitely let them give Xiaoyou an explanation for this kind of thing. I''ll try to force Yuan Chu away from the company so that Xiaoyou won''t see her again."


    Such a result is naturally the best, otherwise the two people still work together in the same company.


    Don''t say whether Xu Qingyou will feel uncomfortable, just say that Ning Xuan himself is not at ease.


    This time it''s an ugly rumor. I''m not sure that I''ll directly start with Xu Qingyou next time.


    Xu Qingyou''s pregnancy takes ten months. His stomach will be bigger and bigger, and his action will be more and more inconvenient. In the future, he may have a great impact.


    Ning Xuan thought Yuan Chu was a time bomb. He was really worried that they were in the same company.


    So he said, "of course, this result is the best. If not, I may ask Xiaoyou to resign."


    Song Qingyu naturally heard that Ning Xuan was angry.


    It''s true that we should be angry and rumor mongering can be divided into degrees. What Yuan Chu said today, even song Qingyu, a big man, wants to slap her.


    He didn''t tell song Qingyu too much. Song Qingyu gave him a guarantee and his phone hung up.


    All he wanted was a promise from Song Qingyu.


    Then Ning Xuan went back to his room. Xu Qingyou fell asleep completely and kept the posture he left.


    Ning Xuan changed his clothes and went to lie next to Xu Qingyou.


    He didn''t know what happened at that time, but according to Xu Qingyou''s temperament, he could force her to slap her or beat his boss. It can be imagined how ugly Yuan Chu''s words were.


    Ning Xuan straightened the hair in Xu Qingyou''s ear. He was a little distressed about his little girl.


    Yuan Chu''s crazy women really dare to force anything.


    The more ningxuan wanted to get angry, he wished he had swung his arm round and slapped it at noon.


    After lying for a while, Ning Xuan couldn''t sleep.


    He is different from Xu Qingyou. Xu Qingyou can sleep, but he can''t sleep.


    Then Xu Qingyou''s cell phone, which was placed on his side, vibrated buzzingly.


    Ning Xuan turned over and looked. It was a call from Guo Zhou.


    I think boguozhou also knows what happened. Ning Xuan wants to get up and go out of the room to pick up Guozhou''s phone.


    Guo Zhou was a little worried, "Xiao you, where are you now?"


    Ning Xuan said, "it''s me. She''s sleeping."

 Chapter 1304

    Chapter 1304 low attitude


    Xu Qingyou slept a little long. She just wanted to squint for a while, but she slept until the afternoon.


    I woke up hungry and sat up dizzy.


    Xu Qingyou goes out of the room barefoot. Ning Xuan is sitting on the sofa. It looks like sending a message.


    Xu Qingyou narrowed his eyes and scratched his hair. "I''m hungry. Do you have food at home?"


    Ning Xuan quickly stood up, "yes, wait a minute. You''re sitting there. I''ll bring it to you."


    After thinking for a while, Xu Qingyou went back to wash his face and woke up a little.


    Waiting to return to the table, Ning Xuan had brought all the meals.


    Ning Xuan hasn''t eaten yet and has been waiting for her.


    Xu Qingyou took a deep breath. "Why don''t you eat by yourself? Don''t wait for me."


    Ning Xuan''s tone was flat, and he didn''t seem to take it seriously. "I''m not very hungry. I just slept."


    The two began to eat. Xu Qingyou didn''t want to mention anything about the company, so he asked Ning''s mother what she was doing today.


    When I left in the morning, Ning Mu didn''t seem to say that I had something to do today.


    Ning Xuan picked an eyebrow. "She went out this morning. You don''t know how anxious she was. She hurried to finish the meal, put it in the pot and went away."


    At that time, Ning Xuan could see that she was in a hurry to go on a date.


    Ning''s mother thought she disguised well and hid it. In fact, anyone with a clear eye can see that there is a problem.


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "Aunt is actually very cute. Sometimes I see her tucked in, especially like those young ignorant girls."


    Ning Xuan also smiled. "Maybe she hasn''t really been in love for too long, so she feels very clumsy."


    Xu Qingyou also has this feeling.


    Ning Mu thinks she''s smart, but she''s actually stupid.


    Sometimes her little moves are obvious to everyone. It''s really too obvious.


    But she didn''t seem to think there was anything wrong with that behavior.


    For example, she secretly sends messages to each other, and the smile in her eyes can be seen from a distance.


    But she just didn''t admit it and said she was talking about work.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know who talks about work. He can smile like a peach blossom.


    After waiting for dinner, Xu Qingyou finally came back bit by bit. She didn''t want to stay in the house, so she went out for a walk with Ning Xuan.


    When he came downstairs, Ning Xuan mentioned Guo Zhou and said that Guo Zhou called her.


    Xu Qingyou knew what was going on as soon as he heard it. "Did Miss Guo hear someone say something about me? What version did she hear?"


    Ning Xuan smiled. "What she heard was some very chaotic information. She only said that you beat Yuan Chu, and then scolded Yuan Chu."


    Then Ning Xuan added, "Mr. Guo is scared enough. I don''t know why you suddenly stand up. Ask me what''s going on."


    Xu Qingyou thought, "maybe I was too easy to talk before, which made her think I was easy to bully."


    Ning Xuan wanted to tell her about the phone call with song Qingyu today and wanted to tell her the promise given by song Qingyu.


    But later, when I thought about it, I didn''t think it was necessary. It''s not too late to wait until things are done.


    He had investigated Yuan Yuan before, and knew that her uncle was a very capable person.


    I don''t know who will step back first when song Qingyu fights with Yuan Chu''s uncle.


    Song Qingyu is a very capable investment consultant. If she helps her uncle Yuan Chu do some investment and financial management, she is sure that the project is not small.


    But Yuan Chu is his own niece after all, and the other party may not really abandon Yuan Chu.


    Yuan Chu likes what song Qingyu likes. Her uncle is very distressed and will stand up to support her.


    Originally, I was unhappy in my family life since I was a child. When I grow up, it is really easy for my elders to have compassion.


    So Ning Xuan still wants to wait for the decision to be made and then tell Xu Qingyou.


    Two people are walking in the community downstairs. It''s not evening yet, and there aren''t many people.


    The two of them walked around the path, and Xu Qingyou''s cell phone rang.


    Xu Qingyou also sighed, "I don''t know who called me to comfort."


    As a result, she was stunned when the phone came out. The phone was called by Yuan Chu.


    It really surprised her that Yuan Chu was really flexible enough. He was slapped at noon. Now he can take the initiative to call.


    In fact, what Yuan Chu could say, Xu Qingyou almost thought of some.


    She didn''t have to call if she didn''t want to speak softly.


    It''s useless to be cruel on the phone. If she wants to stick her neck to the end, she should keep her posture high.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t answer the phone for the first time, and Yuan Chu immediately called again for the second time.


    This time Xu Qingyou took it, and she just wanted to hang Yuan Chu once.


    Looking at Yuan Chu''s appearance of catching up with the phone for the second time, God, this attitude should be very low.


    Sure enough, as soon as Xu Qingyou connected the phone, Yuan Chu''s voice was particularly gentle, "Xiao Xu, are you busy now?"


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t speak. Ning Xuan answered the phone, "what''s the matter?"


    Yuan Chu had a meal. I didn''t expect Ning Xuan on the phone.


    She hesitated a little, "it''s you, Xiao Xu. Isn''t she nearby?"


    Ning Xuan said that he was not there, and his tone was not good. "What''s the matter with you? Hurry up and don''t hang up."


    No matter how shameless Yuan Chu was, he was embarrassed to say some words in front of Ning Xuan.


    Those words she said today naturally insulted Ning Xuan. Now speaking in front of Ning Xuan is tantamount to scolding.


    So Yuan Chu smiled awkwardly, "if she''s not here, forget it. Please tell her later that I called her and call me back if it''s convenient."


    Ning Xuan didn''t reply. He hung up the phone directly.


    Then he returned his cell phone to Xu Qingyou. "Next time she calls again, give me your cell phone and I''ll pick it up. I''ll see what she told me."


    Xu Qingyou laughed. "OK, there''s another one. I just thought about it. I also asked for leave. I just took advantage of this to go directly back to my house and do the wedding first."


    Ning Xuan nodded, "it''s OK."


    Xu Qingyou had asked for leave. It was a little hard to say why. Yuan Chu hit her at the muzzle. Just by quarreling with her, they asked for leave to go home for the wedding.


    I don''t think the company will find anything.


    After strolling outside for a while, they went to the small park and sat down for a while.


    Waiting for the evening to come, there were more and more people outside, so they got up and went home.


    Xu Qingyou began to pack up. She didn''t want to go to the company tomorrow. She was thinking about leaving directly tomorrow.


    But she hesitated a little and didn''t know what to do with the company. If President Jiang asked her to go back to the company and make a face-to-face settlement with yuan, it would really make her very embarrassed.


    To be honest, only when children fight and make trouble when they are not sensible will adults make reconciliation.


    They are all adults. Reconciliation is all about face. In fact, everyone is still tired of each other.


    Reconciliation is really useless. If President Jiang is not a person who likes face engineering, he should not make such an arrangement.

 Chapter 1305

    Chapter 1305 going home


    Xu Qingyou really didn''t go to work the next day.


    She called Guo Zhou the next morning and roughly said that she wanted to continue to ask for leave.


    She also told Guo Zhou about asking for leave before. Now she happens to encounter this thing. In addition, Guo Zhou doesn''t go to the company, so she doesn''t have any work.


    Just think about asking for leave from today.


    Guo Zhou really agreed without hesitation.


    She and Xu Qingyou said, "I talked to President Jiang last night. You can go home at ease. I''ll help you deal with anything. I happen to have something on my own. I need the company to tell me that you are in my hand. These things will wait for me."


    Xu Qingyou was sorry to hear Guo Zhou say that, "it''s causing you trouble."


    "Add any trouble, no trouble, don''t think too much yourself. After Sun Yu, I think everything is open."


    Guo Zhou said, "I really can''t get used to those people, otherwise they will think I''m easy to bully. It happens that you happen. It happens that I still want to clean up with Yuan Chu. It''s an excuse to borrow your story."


    Xu Qingyou said, "well, it depends on what you do. I don''t care. Anyway, Yuan Chu and I have broken up."


    With that slap, she and Yuan Chu could not even maintain the apparent peace.


    Yesterday, Yuan Chu called her back. She really convinced that kind of person. She really can stretch and shrink.


    Xu Qingyou and Guo Zhou didn''t call for a long time. After hanging up, she told Ning Xuan that she could book tickets.


    Ning Xuan was very happy and quickly took out his mobile phone.


    After booking the tickets, he called Ning''s mother and told her that he was going to Xu Qingyou''s house for the wedding.


    Normally, Ning''s mother should follow the past, but she has something to do here now and can''t get away at once.


    Apart from the time it takes for her to fall in love, the company does often ask her to come forward.


    It''s really inconvenient to leave.


    Of course, Xu Qingyou can understand this. She told Ning''s mother that they went back to the wedding in a hurry and didn''t need to be particularly formal. Ning''s mother can go if she doesn''t go there.


    Ning''s mother was very sorry on the phone, "Xiao you, I''m sorry for you. Help me explain to your mother. It''s not easy for me to smooth down my work. It''s really inconvenient to ask for leave to do my own business. Some cooperation has not been discussed yet, so I have to take time to negotiate. These can''t be avoided."


    Xu Qingyou naturally knows. Tang said it''s all right. He comforted Ning''s mother on the phone.


    Waiting to hang up, Xu Qingyou breathed a long breath, "I''m calling my mother and telling Tang we''ll go back early."


    Tang got up and went back to his room. To tell the truth, Tang really didn''t want to call his family.


    A good mood makes a phone call worse. Besides, Tang is not in a good mood now.


    After hesitating for a while at the bedside, Xu Qingyou finally called back.


    Over there, Xu''s mother immediately answered and smiled, "Xiao you, you''re not busy today. How can you call back at this time?"


    Xu Qing took a slow breath. "Ning Xuan and I will fly back in the afternoon. We should be there in the evening."


    Xu''s mother was surprised. "I''ll go back today."


    Xu Qingyou said, "yes, I''ve asked for leave. There''s nothing wrong with the company."


    Xu''s mother said quickly, "it''s OK to come back. I''m going to pick you up tonight. Do you have anything special to eat?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t like anything very much. She was not in the mood to say this at this time, so she said casually.


    She just called Xu''s mother to mention it, and then hung up.


    Then she called Xu Qingkai again.


    Xu Qingkai answered the phone very quickly, and his voice was also smiling. "How can you have time today? Remember to call me."


    Xu Qingyou said directly, "I should be able to stay at home for a few days with my ticket home today. Take a look over there and go back to see your brother-in-law if you have time."


    Xu Qingkai was stunned. "I''ll go back today. It''s quite early. I shouldn''t be able today. I have to see if I can tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    Xu Qingyou was not in a hurry. "It depends on your own time arrangement."


    Xu Qingkai said, "I''ll arrange it here and see if I can go back tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."


    Similarly, he didn''t say much. Xu Qingyou''s interest was not so good. He was not in the mood to gossip. Then he hung up the phone.


    After that, she lay in bed to rest. After a while, Ning Xuan pushed the door in and smiled when she saw her like this. "Do you want to go out for breakfast?"


    They got up and cleaned up. Then they began to call. They haven''t had breakfast yet.


    Xu Qingyou has no appetite. He turns over and faces Ning Xuan. "He doesn''t want to move."


    Ning Xuan said, "then I''ll buy it for you. I still want breakfast. What do you want to eat?"


    Xu Qingyou hesitated and said, "if you want to drink milk, it doesn''t matter."


    Ning Xuan nodded, "OK, I''ll go out and buy breakfast. You wait for me at home."


    Waiting for Ning Xuan to go out, Xu Qingyou got up from bed again, touched his mobile phone, went out and sat on the sofa in the living room and called song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu answered very quickly, and his voice sounded very gentle, "Xiao you."


    Xu Qingyou said that Tang didn''t mean to tell song Qingyu what happened yesterday. Tang told song Qingyu that he wanted to go back to his hometown. It might take several days. He had made an appointment to eat together before. Tang said he would call song Qingyu when he came back.


    Song Qingyu waited and said, "is it because of yesterday?"


    Xu Qingyou knew that song Qingyu would know about those things yesterday. She didn''t want to hide it. She quickly said, "No, no, I told Mr. Guo to ask for leave at this time. It happened that I met Yuan Chu. It''s time. It''s estimated that when I asked for leave, people in the company would think it was because of the quarrel between Yuan Chu and me. In fact, it''s really not."


    Song Qingyu was very sorry. "In fact, I told her very clearly, but she has a little axis. She can''t recognize one thing anyway."


    Xu Qingyou understood what song Qingyu said. Yuan Chu was such a person. She also explained to Yuan Chu, but Yuan Chu knew one thing.


    That kind of person doesn''t understand. Maybe she can accept the reality by beating her directly as she did yesterday.


    Xu Qingyou wanted to laugh. She met such a speechless person for the first time.


    Song Qingyu doesn''t know how to tell Xu Qingyou. He can only persuade Xu Qingyou to be open and say that he will deal with the matter.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t care. The most angry energy yesterday has passed. Anyway, she didn''t suffer a loss in the duel yesterday.


    As for how the company handles it, it depends on what the leaders think. She doesn''t care.


    On the contrary, Xu Qingyou advised song Qingyu not to take him seriously. She said she was open and didn''t take it to heart.


    Song Qingyu was even more upset when she heard her say so, but in the end, he just sighed and said nothing else.

 Chapter 1306

    Chapter 1306 background hardware


    Ning Xuan bought breakfast and came back. Xu Qing got up slowly, washed his face and sat down with Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou''s mobile phone was placed next to the table. When eating, it buzzed and vibrated twice.


    She looked at it in the twinkling of an eye, and then turned her eyes back.


    Ning Xuan was a little strange, "who sent you the message?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t answer directly, "what do you think?"


    As soon as she said this, Ning Xuan understood a little, "Yuan Chu?"


    It''s just that the information was sent by Yuan Chu. Xu Qingyou didn''t open it, so she didn''t know what to send.


    Just the information prompt will display the first few words.


    Yuan Chu called her Xiao you, as if he wanted to talk to her.


    They don''t have much to talk about. Xu Qingyou is annoyed at the thought of Yuan Chu. She really doesn''t want to hear her voice, let alone see her face.


    Ning Xuan hehe said, looking helpless, "if I meet such a person, I can collapse."


    Xu Qingyou laughed, "when you really meet him, you will find that collapse is useless."


    Yuan Chu sent her two messages. After eating, Xu Qingyou deleted both messages directly and didn''t read any of them.


    She stayed at home with Ning Xuan all morning. In the afternoon, she went to the airport and waited in the waiting room after changing her boarding pass.


    Xu Qingyou''s mood has been flat. He is not angry about yesterday''s things or excited about going home soon. He is really flat.


    Ning Xuan answered several phone calls at the airport from the company. He told him that he had some publicity and wanted him to help.


    Xu Qingyou heard sister Cai''s voice, probably because he hasn''t been in touch for a long time. When he heard sister Cai''s voice, he felt a little strange.


    Ning Xuan hesitated for a moment, held the phone and walked towards the distance. Then he didn''t know what he said to sister CAI.


    Xu Qingyou was not curious. She only took a look at Ning Xuan, took back her sight and continued to look down at her mobile phone.


    Guo Zhou sent her a message saying that Sun Yu came to the door today, but was stopped outside by the guard.


    Their security system is very strict. That''s good. People who don''t want to see can disappear.


    Sun Yu called Guo Zhou, but Guo Zhou didn''t answer. She seemed to be in a hurry.


    Guo Zhou said that Sun Yu sent her several messages in a row. The first few were easy to discuss, and the last few were almost begging her.


    But Guo Zhou didn''t have a softhearted posture. She said that as long as she thought of Sun Yu''s face-to-face and back-to-back appearance, she felt sick.


    She thought she was very stupid and was fooled around by others.


    Naturally, she was even more angry.


    Xu Qingyou can also understand her, just like Yuan Chu now. Yuan Chu has no trust in him now.


    She would only think that Yuan Chu was guilty of smelly problems again. It was people in front of her and ghosts behind her.


    Even if I forgive her this time, it is estimated that she will commit such a thing next time. Xu Qingyou is really enough.


    After talking for a while, Guo Zhou said she would go to the company this afternoon.


    The vice president called her and told her that the result of this matter came out today and let Guo Zhou go.


    Originally, Guo Zhou wanted to delay again. As a result, the company''s processing results came out so quickly. She had no choice but to go and see what they wanted to do.


    Xu Qingyou sighed here, thought about it and sent Guo Zhou a voice message.


    She said, "I guess the company decided to punish Mr. Sun. Mr. Sun should understand, otherwise he wouldn''t rush to find you today."


    Guo Zhou immediately came back, "how''s your side?


    Did Yuan Chu contact you? "


    She really said, "yes."


    Xu Qingyou was also very helpless. "I called last night, but I didn''t answer. Ning Xuan answered. Mr. Yuan may not know how to tell Ning Xuan, so he hung up."


    Guo Zhou smiled over there. "It''s good that she still has people she''s afraid of. What she''s most afraid of is that she''s not afraid of anyone. She''s thick skinned to a certain extent and doesn''t wear a sword."


    That''s true. Guo Zhou is right. Yuan Chu really came to that point, and Xu Qingyou really had no way to take her.


    Ning Xuan over there came back from the phone and sat down. Xu Qingyou put his cell phone away.


    Ning Xuan stretched. "It''s almost time. You can board the plane in a minute."


    Xu Qingyou turned to look at him, "what does sister Cai say?"


    Ning Xuan took a sigh of relief. "It''s about the publicity of the play. I''ll just send a dynamic at that time. There was a meeting and wanted me to come forward. I said I was at the airport and would go out soon. Sister Cai didn''t say much more."


    Xu Qingyou said, "I haven''t been looking for you in the company recently."


    Ning Xuan smiled. "I heard they signed another one with the same image as me. Maybe they want to train again."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t watch the talent show, and he doesn''t know what stars have appeared recently.


    She nodded. "It''s also normal. Everyone will turn around without you. They must find someone to replace you when you leave."


    That''s not what Ning Xuan thought. Sister Cai called him very often before. At that time, he just rested at home and could answer sister Cai''s seven or eight calls a day.


    Later, it gradually became less. Up to now, sometimes there is no phone for several days.


    Only when she has a job, she will contact herself. When she doesn''t have a job, everyone doesn''t talk nonsense.


    It''s good, otherwise Ning Xuan always feels that he owes something to the company.


    The company made him what he is now. As a result, he patted his ass and left. I really feel a little sorry.


    Now there are substitutes. It seems that this contract has been signed for a long time.


    Next, they should focus on training.


    They are also good to gather and disperse. Ning Xuan naturally hopes that the development of the company will be better and better.


    After waiting for a while, they began to board the plane. Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou were not in a hurry. They were waiting for the queue there. They all went in. The two talents went to meet.


    On the plane, Ning Xuan asked for a blanket and covered Xu Qingyou. "Did you sleep well last night? Have a good sleep later."


    Xu Qingyou is really a little sleepy. Now she sleeps a lot and fragmented. If she wants to sleep, she can fall asleep right here.


    Xu Qingyou said well, found a comfortable position and closed his eyes.


    After a while, the stewardess began to broadcast that the plane was taking off. Xu Qingyou was confused and wanted to sleep.


    She thought of Yuan Chu. Yuan Chu lowered his head and rushed his son to find himself. It should be that the company gave her some pressure.


    From this point of view, it should be herself who has the upper hand in the contest between her and Yuan Chu.


    I don''t know how song Qingyu or Guo Zhou worked behind it.


    She wanted to find a job to enrich herself and prove herself.


    As a result, from work to now, he has proved to others that his backstage is very hard, and there is nothing else left.


    Thinking about it also makes Xu Qingyou feel helpless.

 Chapter 1307

    Chapter 1307 dislike


    The plane takes more than three hours. It was a bit of a toss.


    But now Xu Qingyou sleeps a lot. He sleeps all the way and doesn''t feel too uncomfortable.


    Waiting for the plane to descend, Xu Qingyou woke up again. She sat up straight, turned her head and looked out of the window, "are you there?"


    Ning Xuan said, "did you sleep well?"


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "It''s so broken. I had a dream just now that all the children were born."


    Then she could not help but bow her head and touch her stomach.


    I really dreamed that the child was born. She was a beautiful little girl. The little girl would run when she was born. She was very bad tempered and clamored to buy delicious food.


    She couldn''t catch up with her. Finally, Ning Xuan dragged the little girl home with her ears.


    Thinking of the picture in the dream, Xu Qingyou couldn''t stop smiling.


    Ning Xuan also tilted his mouth, "that may really be a little girl. It''s best like you."


    The little girl in the dream is not like Xu Qingyou. She has a much worse temper than her.


    Waiting for the plane to stop, everyone else got off. Ning Xuancai helped Xu Qingyou down. The two took their luggage out and took a taxi home.


    On the way, Xu Qingyou turned her head and looked out of the window. The urban construction was fast. It seemed that she didn''t know here.


    When the car arrived at home, Xu Qingyou saw that the door was open and could vaguely see some people in the house.


    She and Ning Xuan picked up their luggage, got off the bus and entered the yard.


    The people in the room must have heard the sound and hurried out.


    The first person who came out was Xu''s mother. Her voice was loud. "Oh, you''re back. Come on, come on, come in and have a rest. Are you tired from flying all the way?"


    She didn''t know Xu Qingyou was pregnant, so she came to help carry her luggage into the house.


    The neighbors sitting in the house laughed when they saw Xu Qingyou coming back, "I''m not busy at work. Didn''t I say two days to come back at this time?"


    Xu Qingyou said he was not busy, and then went in and sat down on the sofa.


    The neighbors were not looking at her, but rather Xuan. After Ning Xuan entered the door, they all stared at him.


    A neighbor laughed, "the young man looks good. No wonder Xiaoyou didn''t want to see other people before."


    Ning Xuan turned his head and looked at the neighbor. He smiled and didn''t speak.


    The food at home has been prepared. You can eat after a rest.


    When they ate, the neighbors naturally withdrew.


    At this time, Xu Qingyou told Xu''s mother that she was pregnant.


    Xu''s mother''s eyes are staring round. Xu Qingyou vaguely knows what she thinks.


    In their place, as long as there is no wedding, pregnancy must be talked about by people, such as her misconduct.


    But she doesn''t care. Anyway, she and Ning Xuan have got the certificate. They are already protected by the law at the legal level.


    Xu Qingyou thought that Xu''s mother would complain about her, but she didn''t. Xu''s mother was actually very happy. "Well, I''m pregnant. I also want to ask when you plan to have a child?"


    Xu Qingyou turns around and understands that Ning Xuan''s family has money. Xu''s mother estimates that she wants to get pregnant quickly.


    Maybe she was afraid of any variables between herself and Ning Xuan. She quickly became pregnant and settled her identity.


    Xu Qingyou was helpless and didn''t say anything else.


    She wasn''t very hungry. She took a sip and then said she wanted to go back to her room to have a rest.


    Xu''s mother said, "let''s go. I''ll wash some fruit and send it to you later."


    She has never been so attentive to Xu Qingyou, which makes Xu Qingyou feel a little uncomfortable.


    Ning Xuan stayed at the table and ate with Xu''s mother. She also mentioned Ning''s mother halfway, saying that she was a little busy and couldn''t get away.


    Xu''s mother doesn''t care about these at all. She says it''s all right, and she says she''s considerate of Ning''s mother.


    When Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou came back this time, Xu''s mother''s attitude towards them was completely different.


    Ning Xuan naturally felt the truth. He knew exactly what would happen.


    She didn''t say anything else. After dinner, she helped clean up the table, and then went to Xu Qingyou''s room.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t sleep. She sat in bed and looked at it with her mobile phone.


    I''m not sending messages, I''m just reading some gossip news.


    Ning Xuan came and sat next to him. "I thought you were sleepy."


    Xu Qingyou put away his cell phone. "I just slept on the plane for so long. I feel that I may not have to sleep tonight."


    Then she was really wrong. Ning Xuan smiled and touched her head.


    Xu Qingyou''s sleep is a little exaggerated now. She really underestimates herself.


    Ning Xuan was tired of following her in bed. On the way, she asked if she wanted to go out for a walk.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t want to go out. The neighbors here recognize him from front to back. He must be watched when he goes out.


    I didn''t say it and was surrounded. It is estimated that those people outside are talking about her and Ning Xuan now.


    In fact, Xu Qingyou doesn''t want to come back. The cold of the city is also cold. Everyone lives their own lives. There are not so many people telling others about their lives.


    She also prefers this kind of life.


    After lying in the room for a while, they heard another sound coming from outside. Xu Qingyou sat up and looked out along the window. He saw many neighbors coming again.


    The neighbors who left here just now turned back.


    She''s really bored.


    Xu Qingyou went back to bed, lay down and said to Ning Xuan, "the neighbors are coming."


    Ning Xuan didn''t know how to deal with it. "Are we going out?"


    Xu Qingyou said no, and then she said, "after a while, I told them that I was too tired on the plane and had rested. Those people came and couldn''t say anything. I really didn''t want to hear."


    Ning Xuan has never experienced such a thing, so he doesn''t quite understand Xu Qingyou''s feelings.


    Xu Qingyou said so, so he naturally did.


    After a while, Xu''s mother knocked on the door and said she wanted them to go out and have a chat.


    Xu Qingyou said directly, "I''m too tired today. I''ll go to bed first and talk again when I have time."


    If this had been put before, Xu''s mother would have said that she was not obedient, sensible, and could not deal with people.


    But this time Xu''s mother didn''t. She said a few words well, and then said, "it''s very tired. Most people can''t live on a plane for more than three hours. Go to bed, go to bed and rest early."


    Then she turned and left.


    Xu Qingyou turned over and went into Ning Xuan''s arms. "It''s estimated that you still have to face these things tomorrow."


    Ning Xuan smiled. "Those people are not enthusiastic at all. Why are you so afraid?"


    Xu Qingyou is not afraid. She is annoyed. She annoys those people too much. Originally, everyone''s enthusiasm doesn''t matter at all, but they like to dictate other people''s lives too much.


    She remembered what she had said when she called Xu''s mother. As long as she thought of these things, she could think of some scenes she faced when she was a child.


    These neighbors seem to like to get involved in other people''s affairs and always stand up and point out and express their opinions.


    When she was young, she faced many accusations from others. The accusation was not that she had done anything wrong, but how useless she was as a girl.


    There is a slight preference for boys in my hometown. As a girl, she will be despised.


    Originally, it was all her own business, but the neighbors would come and tell Xu''s mother and father that it was no use for girls to go to school and ask them not to study for her.


    Ask Xu''s mother to find her a factory earlier and work to make money.


    She had heard too many such words, so she still hated these people even if she didn''t hate them.


    She doesn''t like these people.

 Chapter 1308

    Chapter 1308 so it is


    In order to avoid these people, Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan went to bed early at night, which caused them to wake up early the next day.


    However, Xu''s mother woke up earlier than them. When Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan went out to wash, Xu''s mother had already started making breakfast.


    In their small suburban village, every family got up early.


    Most young people work outside, and the rest are elderly people guarding their homes.


    The older generation should live and rest healthily. They go to bed early at night and get up early the next day.


    After washing, Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan went out for a walk.


    This place is on the edge of the urban area. Although it has been developed everywhere, there will still be some rural characteristics nearby.


    Compared with the reinforced concrete in the city center, life feels more relaxed and comfortable.


    The two walked slowly along the road, and the greening nearby was also good. Ning Xuan liked it here as before.


    He said, "if you are old enough to provide for the aged here, you must have a very comfortable life. Go out for a walk every day, or go to the street we went to before to have some snacks."


    As soon as he said Xu Qingyou smiled, "do you want to eat something over there?"


    Ning Xuanqiao''s mouth, "I tell you, I was thinking about the snacks there when I got off the plane yesterday."


    The snack street here is attractive, but there should be no stalls in the morning.


    Xu Qingyou said, "let''s go at noon. I also want to eat."


    The atmosphere was very good. They took a long walk and then came home.


    Breakfast is ready. Xu''s mother is holding the phone and looks like she''s going to call them.


    Seeing the two people come back, Xu''s mother put down her cell phone. "Why have you been there for so long? Breakfast is going to be cold. Come on, come on, eat quickly."


    She had a good attitude. She made several kinds of breakfast to take care of the tastes of Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan.


    After sitting down, Xu''s mother said, "don''t go out and walk. Just be careful when you''re pregnant. Just lie in bed and have more rest."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak, but began to eat with dishes and chopsticks.


    The relationship between the mother and daughter has never been very close. Xu Qingyou didn''t answer. Xu''s mother turned to Ning Xuan and said, "I''ve informed you at the hotel. Is it going to be done here? When is it going to be done there?


    I''ll be there then. "


    Before Ning Xuan could speak, Xu Qingyou said, "he doesn''t know yet. He''s a little busy. You know the nature of his work. When will his wedding be available? Let''s not do it for the time being."


    Xu''s mother was stunned, "don''t do it?


    How can we not do it? There is no wedding without it. "


    Xu Qingyou didn''t want to explain so much to her, "they are like this over there. Just do it over here."


    Xu''s mother frowned and looked a little unhappy. Xu Qingyou knew her too well. According to reason, she must be angry like this.


    It used to be like this.


    But this time, Xu Qingyou was surprised. Xu''s mother waited for a while and began to eat. She didn''t say a word.


    It seems that the money Ning Xuan gave her before worked.


    Ning Xuan turned his head and looked at Xu Qingyou. Xu Qingyou had no expression and only bowed his head to eat his own meal.


    Ning Xuan didn''t say anything else.


    The three men had a little silent meal. Ning Xuan cleaned up the table and kitchen, and then returned to Xu Qingyou''s room.


    Xu Qingyou lay down again and was a little sleepy after dinner.


    Ning Xuan couldn''t sleep. He accompanied her for a while. Waiting for Xu Qingyou to sleep, he got up and went out of the room.


    There are many cheerleaders outside. It is estimated that Xu Qingyou came back with his boyfriend, so they all came to watch the excitement.


    Xu''s mother was very enthusiastic. She invited those people into the house and sat down. Then she was going to ask Xu Qingyou to come out and chat with them.


    Ning Xuan stood at the door. "She''s asleep. Don''t call her."


    Xu''s mother muttered, "wake up when you fall asleep. It''s not a big deal. Don''t entertain people when they come."


    Ning Xuan said directly, "they are all neighbors. Where is there so much attention?"


    When he said this, Xu''s mother looked up at him, pursed her mouth and stopped talking, and then turned around to entertain the neighbors.


    Ning Xuan went to smoke outside the door. After smoking half of them, he went to the door. The door was open. He could hear what those people in the room said clearly.


    Those people probably didn''t notice Ning Xuan coming, and thought that Xu Qingyou had fallen asleep and might not hear their chat.


    So they didn''t speak in a low voice or carry people behind their backs.


    Ning Xuan heard someone say, "Xiao you is so capable and has found such a rich mother-in-law. You have to pay more for the bride price. Your family still has ah Kai. Ah Kai can''t use money to marry his daughter-in-law in the future. You have to calculate all these."


    Xu''s mother said, "I know, but my Xiaoyou is not very talkative. The child doesn''t care about his family."


    The people next to him quickly followed his advice, "don''t care about home?


    I take care of my family. You can reason with her. It''s a big deal. You have to pay her so much money. "


    Xu''s mother seemed to hesitate. "She didn''t ask for a penny from the housekeeper when she went to college. It was all the money she made when she went out to work. After work, I kept calling her for money. She didn''t spend less at home. I don''t know how I should ask her for it."


    The person next to TUT tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut


    Xu''s mother herself also regretted, "who could have thought that she would find such a rich man? At that time, she didn''t think so much. She thought that she would be worthless in the future. The money might be wasted."


    Some of those people nearby said, "your old Xu is gone. Don''t care so much. Just care about her. Isn''t her mother-in-law rich and poor? If you can''t, you''ll make trouble. Isn''t that man a star? The star is the most shameful. You''ll tear your face with him. I''ll tell you that they must be afraid of them in the end."


    Ning Xuan bit the cigarette and didn''t want to hear it after listening to these words.


    He lifted his foot into the yard and smoked the rest of his cigarette.


    He used to know that Xu Qingyou didn''t live very well. When Xu Qingyou was his assistant, he heard Xu Qingyou call.


    I didn''t hear the specific content of the phone, but Xu Qingyou seemed a little angry. She said she had no money, didn''t pay her salary, and no one was willing to lend her again.


    It is estimated that at that time, Xu''s mother called her again and again for money.


    The little girl who just graduated can''t make so much money.


    And she is a person, eating and drinking outside, and the expenses are money.


    Now think about it, it''s also very painful.


    Ning Xuan stood in the yard for a while, and finally turned and entered the room.


    As soon as they saw him coming in, they all stopped talking and stopped talking.


    Ning Xuan didn''t look at them and went directly into Xu Qingyou''s room.


    Xu Qingyou is still sleeping. He lies down next to Xu Qingyou. In fact, he can''t sleep, but he''s not sure if he doesn''t see her.


    He first touched Xu Qingyou''s face, then leaned over and kissed her, and finally touched her stomach.


    Just now, Xu''s mother asked him when to hold the wedding and said that she would also go there. Normally, it should be the woman''s parents.


    Xu Qingyou directly interrupted Xu''s mother''s words at that time. Ning Xuan didn''t think too much at that time. Now I think Xu Qingyou should have more concerns.


    Mother and daughter get along to this point, just like he and Ning bang, it is really helpless.

 Chapter 1309

    Chapter 1309 for me


    Xu Qingyou slept until noon and woke up a little confused.


    She slowly turned over, and then saw Ning Xuan sitting by the bed, leaning against the head of the bed and watching with her mobile phone.


    Before Xu Qingyou spoke, Ning Xuanxian said, "wake up."


    Xu Qingyou gave a sound and took a look at his mobile phone. "I actually slept for so long that I was a little confused."


    She sat up slowly and listened outside, "who?


    There seems to be someone outside. "


    Yes, the neighbors who came before haven''t left yet.


    Ning Xuan has never lived such a life. He really can''t understand it.


    Those people have been chatting outside without meaning to leave.


    But maybe they turned down their voice because Ning Xuan didn''t sleep in the room.


    Occasionally, two loud voices come out, but what they say is different from what they talked about before.


    Ning Xuan said, "some of your neighbors came last night and have been chatting outside."


    Xu Qingyou was a little upset. "Then I won''t go out. I''m so bored. They have to talk about what they see."


    Xu Qingyou can stand talking normally, but she really doesn''t want to hear it because it''s money to turn over and over.


    Ning Xuan didn''t want to go out. Just now, Ning''s mother sent him a message and asked him how he was here. Ning Xuan couldn''t help thinking of what he had heard before.


    These neighbors must have said much at ordinary times. According to Xu''s mother, it seems that occasionally they will get together to discuss.


    What is there to discuss with outsiders about this kind of thing? How much money do you want? Come directly and talk with outsiders, and think about how to set up Xu Qingyou''s words.


    Is this still family?


    Or is this still a mother?


    Ning Xuan used to like it here, but now his impression of it is discounted.


    Xu Qingyou waited again and finally waited until the people outside were about to withdraw.


    It is estimated that everyone will go back to cook at noon, so one by one they will leave.


    Xu Qingyou sat on the bed and turned his head. From the window, he could see the neighbors laughing and joking as he walked.


    Xu''s mother should be very happy and send them all the way to the gate.


    Xu Qingyou got up and went out and washed his face.


    As soon as she came out of the bathroom, Xu''s mother came into the house. After seeing her, Xu''s mother cried, "you woke up. I thought you didn''t wake up. Those aunts still wanted to talk to you. You said you didn''t come out."


    Xu Qingyou''s expression was lukewarm, "just woke up."


    Xu''s mother said nothing else and went to the kitchen to cook.


    Xu Qingyou went to stand in the yard for a while, and Ning Xuan came out.


    He came and stood behind Xu Qingyou and gently hugged her. "I knew we would come back later. We had to wait here for a few days."


    You should come back the day before the wedding banquet and leave after the wedding banquet. Naturally, there are not so many bad things.


    Xu Qingyou said no, and then suddenly turned to look at you, "what did they just come to talk about?"


    If Ning Xuan hadn''t heard those people''s conversation, he couldn''t have changed his attitude all of a sudden.


    Ning Xuan took a deep breath. "There''s nothing useful to talk about, just those homely words."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t believe him very much, but she preyed so much that Xu Qingyou didn''t continue to ask.


    Ning Xuan waited for a while, then opened his mouth and asked Xu Qingyou, "marriage is to give betrothal gifts. How many are your betrothal gifts and how much should I give?"


    Xu Qingyou said directly, "haven''t you given it before?"


    She may have held her breath in her heart, "you''ve given a lot of those, not selling your daughter."


    Although he said so, Ning Xuan felt that the bride price was given before, and the bride price should be calculated separately, so as to avoid any handle when he got it.


    He kissed Xu Qingyou on the face, "why don''t I talk to your mother then."


    Xu Qingyou frowned, "you don''t have to talk. I''ll talk to her."


    Ning Xuan''s temper is too good. When the time comes, Xu lioness opens her mouth. He probably doesn''t mean to refuse directly. She still has to do this by herself.


    Ning Xuan doesn''t want Xu Qingyou to come forward. According to what Xu''s mother said to those people today, she is actually very dissatisfied with Xu Qingyou.


    It should also be because of money. She accused Xu Qingyou of not caring about her family.


    If Xu Qingyou is unhappy with her because of the bride price at this time, I don''t know what she will say outside.


    Ning Xuan thought so much. In fact, Xu Qingyou also thought of it.


    She went to talk to Xu''s mother. Xu''s mother certainly didn''t want to. Xu''s mother knew what her temper was. It should be impossible to ask for more from her.


    So the mother and daughter are expected to quarrel again.


    But Xu Qingyou is not afraid. She has given enough to this family.


    So there is no way to write off the kindness of having a child, but Xu''s mother didn''t leave her any particularly good memories in the past years.


    She always felt miserable in the first half of her life, and her achievements should be remembered and recorded.


    It''s impossible to hold your children because you have a child.


    She has paid back enough. It''s impossible for Xu''s mother to lead her nose all the time. She also has her own life to go.


    So finally Xu Qingyou said, "for me, if she asks you, you push me. You don''t know what my mother''s character is. I can only talk to her about this kind of thing."


    Ning Xuan thought for a while, then he said, "don''t love money."


    After she said such a sentence, Xu Qingyou could better think that what those neighbors said just now should not be very good.


    And Ning Xuan should have heard something.


    Xu Qingyou just smiled at Ning Xuan and said nothing.


    The two men stood in the yard for a while, and then they were going out.


    Usually Xu''s mother often goes out to play mahjong, but when Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan come back, she has been at home.


    Seeing that Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan were going out, she immediately asked, "where are you two going? Do you want to go out?"


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "take him everywhere."


    Xu''s mother immediately asked, "when will you two come back?


    Eat out or come back? "


    When she asked, Xu Qingyou immediately understood what she meant, "are you going out to play mahjong?


    Then go. Don''t worry about us. We should eat out. "


    When she said this, Xu''s mother smiled, "if you want to eat outside, I won''t cook at night. If I''m alone, I can take a bite."


    Xu Qingyou still said, "maybe we''ll come back and buy one for you."


    "That''s OK."


    It''s settled. Xu''s mother began to clean up the house quickly.


    She''s going to play mahjong after cleaning up. Xu Qingyou knows her too well. She used to be the same.


    Ning Xuan stands next to Xu Qingyou and looks at Xu''s mother. Each family has a different way to get along. Xu''s mother is a little uncomfortable.


    Xu''s mother cleaned up quickly, then called out and asked where there was a bureau.


    There are many mahjong bureaus here. Generally, anyone who wants to play mahjong will take them home and get together directly.


    So I found the organization when I called out. Xu''s mother was very happy and was about to go out.


    Before she left, she looked at Xu Qingyou, "when are you leaving?"


    Xu Qingyou said, "I''ll leave right away. You don''t have to care about us. You go. I''ll lock the door in a moment."


    Xu''s mother should be a little worried. She didn''t say too much to Xu Qingyou. She nodded to Ning Xuan and left.

 Chapter 1310

    Chapter 1310 is just a dream


    After waiting for Xu''s mother to leave, Xu Qingyou went to sit on the sofa, touched out his mobile phone and called Xu Qingkai.


    Xu Qingkai said she would come back either today or tomorrow. She wanted to ask.


    The phone was answered quickly over there. Without Xu Qingyou asking Xu Qingkai, he said, "sister, I''m asking for leave. The train this afternoon should arrive in the evening. I''ll take a taxi home by myself."


    Xu Qingyou was down-to-earth when he heard it. "Do you have money in your hand? Don''t treat yourself badly on the way."


    In fact, taking the high-speed railway for more than three hours, Xu Qingkai smiled, "it''s such a long way. How can I treat you badly? Don''t worry, I''m so adult and can take care of myself."


    Xu Qingyou said, although she is not particularly close to her parents, she has always had a good relationship with her brother.


    Xu Qingkai was very attached to her since childhood. Even later, she went out to school and didn''t have much contact with her family.


    But the relationship between sister and brother has always been very good.


    Even if Xu''s father left in the end, Xu''s mother''s harsh treatment of her did not affect her feelings for Xu Qingkai''s sister and brother.


    Even if Xu''s mother asked for money, most of them were pasted upside down on Xu Qingkai, but she also knew who gave birth to her idea?


    Xu Qingkai didn''t want to search her, and even called her to remind her not to listen to Xu''s mother so much, but to know how to resist.


    Xu Qingyou and Xu Qingkai didn''t talk for a long time. Then the phone hung up. Xu Qingyou cleaned up and went out with Ning Xuan.


    The two men took a taxi directly to the city. They haven''t had lunch yet. They also ran directly to the street they visited last time.


    The street was still so busy. Ning Xuan just wore a hat and no mask, but no one recognized it on the road.


    I don''t know if other stars will lose, but Ning Xuan feels very comfortable.


    He prefers this undisturbed life.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan found a shop and sat down. Ning Xuan went to the small stall outside to buy all kinds of snacks, and then ordered fried vegetables in the shop.


    The two eat slowly. The dishes here taste a little heavy. Xu Qingyou was afraid that Ning Xuan couldn''t get used to it, but Ning Xuan seemed to like it more than she did.


    Xu Qingyou wants to laugh. Maybe no matter couples or husband and wife, they will be more and more alike after getting along for a long time.


    Not only looks, living habits will be closer and closer.


    Xu Qingyou''s first pregnancy is gone. Now he has a good appetite.


    Maybe it''s because she hasn''t eaten the food from her hometown for too long. Anyway, she has a big appetite. Ning Xuan bought these. They didn''t have any left.


    After eating, Xu Qingyou leaned back in his chair and said that food can soothe people''s hearts.


    Now she felt that this sentence was right. She was a little uncomfortable before. She didn''t feel anything after a meal.


    Now she feels very satisfied with food and wine.


    Ning Xuan and she sat here again and had a rest. Then they checked out and went out for a walk hand in hand.


    Perhaps because the city is not particularly developed, even though there are many people on the street, there are not many.


    The two of them walked slowly in a place where there were few people. It was a great day when no one knew and no one bothered.


    Ning Xuan said, "originally, I wanted to go back here with you to provide for the elderly. It feels good."


    He added the word "original" to this sentence, which must have a different meaning.


    Xu Qingyou turned to look at Ning Xuan. "I fell asleep before. Did some neighbors at home say anything? Tell me the truth, we''re both at this point. We''re going to have children. There''s nothing to hide."


    Ning Xuan turned his head to see that she wanted to laugh. "What you said, I don''t want to say anything, as if I lied to you."


    But he couldn''t tell Xu Qingyou what he had overheard outside the door.


    Ning Xuan then sighed, "didn''t say anything, just asked your mother to make the scene more grand. It''s almost these words. Don''t care about money. I didn''t talk with them. Later, I went outside and accompanied you in the room. I didn''t hear them clearly."


    Xu Qingyou changed his hand holding Ning Xuan into embracing his arm, "it''s enough to come back for a day."


    Ning Xuan touched her face with his other hand. "Just wait for the wedding banquet to be held. We''ll leave the next day."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "OK."


    They wandered outside for almost half a day and didn''t go home until evening.


    On the way home, Xu Qingyou thought of some things in the past.


    She didn''t like to go home when she was in high school. She would rather stay in an empty dormitory on Saturday and Sunday than go home and face the people at home.


    Later, when I went to college, I usually didn''t go home, but I must go back during the holiday.


    At that time, she was the most annoying day. Sometimes at high school classmate gatherings, she would excuse herself to go to her classmate''s house and not go home.


    One thing she remembered clearly was that Xu''s father called her and scolded her.


    It''s mainly because she doesn''t often go home. Xu Fu said that she is selfish, indifferent to her feelings, is not close to her family, and always takes herself as a guest when she comes home.


    Anyway, I scolded a lot on the phone.


    Xu Fu''s temper is almost all on her.


    He was afraid of Xu''s mother and never dared to argue with her. Because Xu''s mother was partial to Xu Qingkai, he liked Xu Qingkai himself, so he didn''t get angry with her.


    No matter how good a person''s temper is, there are always unhappy times, so he has some anger, which is scattered on Xu Qingyou.


    But overall, he is good for Xu Qingyou.


    It is normal for a person to do several things in his life that make others gnash their teeth when they remember.


    Every time Xu Qingyou thinks about Xu''s father''s discomfort, he will think about the things that Xu''s father used to be bad to her, and then the discomfort will slowly disperse.


    She can only relieve her sadness in this way.


    The car drove all the way to the door. Xu''s mother hasn''t come back yet. Xu Qingkai should have to wait more than an hour to arrive.


    Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou went home and put the takeout in the kitchen.


    Then they went to the sofa and sat down to watch TV.


    In fact, there''s nothing to look at, but there are many old people here. As soon as it gets dark, everyone stays at home, so it''s very quiet outside.


    In this case, Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan can only stay at home.


    But fortunately, the neighbors didn''t dare to bother them again at this time.


    After watching TV for a while, Xu Qingyou directly lay down and rested on Ning Xuan''s leg. "I slept and dreamed this noon. Guess what dream I had."


    Where to guess about this kind of thing, Ning Xuan was amused by her, "what did you dream of?


    I dreamed of winning the lottery. "


    Xu Qingyou snorted. She may have dreamed of thinking about the lottery before, but she is very satisfied. Now she is not short of money, so she doesn''t want those who have no money.


    She said, "no, you can guess."


    He said as if he could guess with a good guess. Ning Xuan was helpless. "I can''t guess. You gave me a hint."


    Xu Qingyou quickly touched his stomach.


    In this way, Ning Xuan almost understood the general direction, "and dreamed of giving birth to a daughter?"


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and shook his head. "I didn''t dream of being born. I dreamed that my stomach was big. Then he said I wanted to drink milk. I especially wanted to drink it in the middle of the night, but you wouldn''t buy it for me."


    Although Ning was speechless, "can''t you dream of me?"


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and smiled, "then I fought with you in my dream. You don''t dare to touch me, so I''ll go up and scratch you."


    She said a few words, Ning Xuan didn''t know why he made up the picture, and then couldn''t stop laughing, "then."


    Then?


    Then Xu Qingyou woke up with anger.


    When she just woke up, she saw Ning Xuan. She wanted to go up and continue to scratch him. Later, she reacted. Those before were just a dream she had.

 Chapter 1311

    Chapter 1311 eccentricity


    If Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan were still saying this, his mobile phone rang.


    Xu Qing slowly touched it and took a look. Then he quickly answered, "ah Kai."


    Xu Qing Kane said, "I got off the train. Now I take a taxi home. Have you eaten? Do you need me to buy one for you to take back?"


    Xu Qingyou said quickly, "no, no, we''ve all eaten. If you don''t eat yourself, take one outside."


    Xu Qingkai just ate in the car. If so, he will go back directly.


    Then the phone hung up. Xu Qingyou lay down and looked at Ning Xuan. "My brother will come back in a minute and introduce you."


    Ning Xuan said, "I didn''t know your family until I got married. Do you have such a family here?"


    Xu Qingyou thought seriously, "it''s really not."


    They like to find out each other before marriage, not only each other''s character, but also each other''s family.


    For example, when she gets married, Xu''s mother and Ning''s mother haven''t seen each other. It''s really impossible to find a second one.


    After waiting for a while, Xu Qingkai came back.


    The taxi stopped at the gate of the hospital, and Xu Qingyou hurried outside.


    Xu Qingkai carried a small suitcase. When he saw Xu Qingyou, he hurried here, "sister."


    He wanted to come over and hug Xu Qingyou, but Xu Qingyou quickly raised his hand and stopped, "no, no, no, I''m not very convenient."


    Xu Qingkai was stunned and stood in front of her with his hand outstretched.


    Xu Qingyou pointed to his stomach, "you''re going to be an uncle."


    Xu Qingkai''s mouth was wide open and his eyes were wide. "Are they true or false?"


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "Why did you cheat on such a thing? It''s been nearly two months."


    Ning Xuan came and stood behind Xu Qingyou, "hello."


    Xu Qingkai looked up at Ning xuanzi, stared at him carefully, and then said, "you look much better than what you see on TV."


    Then he called his brother-in-law.


    Ning Xuan nodded, "come in, come in again, why are you both standing at the door?"


    Xu Qingyou turns around and enters the living room. Xu Qingkai comes over with his suitcase. "Where''s our mother?"


    After asking this, without waiting for Xu Qingyou to speak, he immediately said, "playing mahjong again?"


    Xu Qingyou smashed his mouth, "yes, otherwise she would have nothing to do every day."


    Xu Qingkai went over and sat on the sofa to take a breath. "I don''t know how to say my mother. She has a bad waist. She will feel bad when she comes back from playing mahjong, and then she will take medicine again, but she has no memory. If she doesn''t feel bad, she will play again."


    Xu Qingyou knows that Xu''s mother has a prominent waist plate, but as long as she sits at the mahjong table, there is no problem at all.


    I don''t know whether mahjong can cure or how.


    But when she came down from the mahjong table, it hurt here, there, here and there.


    Xu Qingyou advised before, but she talked a lot. Xu''s mother didn''t like to listen and would quarrel with her.


    Now she doesn''t say it, love how.


    They are such big people. They should be responsible for their own life. There is no need for the people next to them to chase them and remind them in the back.


    Xu''s mother washed the fruit before. Xu Qingyou brought it to Xu Qingkai, "eat some fruit first."


    Xu Qingkai touched an apple and ate it. Then he turned to look at Ning Xuan. "I used to see your news on the Internet. My sister got on the news after she touched your light."


    Xu Qingyou said, "well, it seems that what you see is good news."


    Xu Qingkai also smiled, "I''ve seen those bad ones, but I won''t say those bad ones."


    Ning Xuan smiled nearby, "very talkative."


    Xu Qingkai is not very interesting. "In fact, I feel that I still haven''t said this."


    Xu Qingyou found a comfortable position and leaned against the armrest of the sofa. "It''s okay. Don''t be too formal. They are all a family."


    She said this, and in the twinkling of an eye, she saw from the window that Xu''s mother had come back.


    In fact, from Xu''s mother''s face, we can see how successful he was in playing mahjong today.


    If she wins money, she will look good. If she loses money, she must pull a face.


    She used to be like this. If she wins money, she laughs. If she loses money, she doesn''t pay attention to anyone. Sometimes she has to scold others.


    It''s just that gambling doesn''t say 100% win. You must be mentally prepared.


    But maybe all gamblers are like this. When the money goes into their pockets, they smile and pull their face when they go out to get the money.


    When Xu''s mother came to the door, she saw Xu Qingkai. Ah, she ran in directly, "son, you''re back. I guess you''re almost going home, so the mahjong Bureau broke up early today."


    Seeing Xu Qingkai, Xu''s mother really smiled, and her voice was excited.


    In fact, Xu Qingyou doesn''t understand. It''s not that she can''t get in touch for a year and a half. As for how excited she is after seeing people.


    At ordinary times, two people should not call less and video less. Why can''t they stabilize themselves when they meet again.


    Xu''s mother pulled Xu Qingkai to her feet and checked him back and forth. Then she seemed to be distressed, "my son is thin. Is he not eating well there, or is he short of money?"


    Xu Qingkai also couldn''t stand her. "I''m very good, very good. I''m not thin. I weighed it. I''ve gained a few pounds."


    Xu''s mother said, "it looks like it''s dark."


    Xu Qingkai was helpless. "I''m still black. I''m whiter than the boys in our class."


    Xu''s mother said two words and was resented by him. She stopped talking and turned to look at Xu Qingyou. "Did you buy me dinner?"


    Xu Qingyou said, "in the kitchen."


    The meal must have been cold. Xu''s mother went to have a look, and then it was hot again.


    Xu Qingyou, Xu Qingkai and Ning Xuan sat down to chat. Xu Qingkai was curious about what Ning Xuan had filmed before, and caught him asking a lot of questions.


    Xu Qingkai also studied acting. He also wants to enter the entertainment industry if he has a chance in the future.


    His purpose is quite simple, "I heard it''s easy to make money there."


    Ning Xuan smiled, "you can say so, but it''s hard to eat. It''s not as simple as you think."


    Xu Qingyou patted on Xu Qingkai''s shoulder, "it''s very dark there. Your brother-in-law has help because he has no power and power like our family. You have to climb up from the bottom. Think about it yourself. If you really want to take this road, you will have a lot of hardships."


    Xu Qingkai thought and nodded, "OK, I know. I''ve also made psychological preparations. Many families in our class have no money and no power."


    Xu''s mother listened there and hurried out of the kitchen. "Is this kind of family OK? Your brother-in-law is not in the entertainment industry. Let him take you and introduce you some resources."


    What he said was very simple. Ning Xuan didn''t speak, and Xu Qingyou didn''t bother to break with her.


    Xu''s mother doesn''t understand anything. Naturally, she can come with her mouth open.


    Xu Qingyou digressed the topic and asked Xu Qingkai how he studied at school.


    There should be some resources in the school, but many still have to fight for themselves.


    Xu Qingkai also talked about his school life, what he usually does and what kind of tasks the teacher will assign to him.


    Then he said what kind of part-time job he went out to do when he was free.


    Generally speaking, Xu Qingkai is quite sensible. Even if Xu''s mother gives him enough pocket money, most of his expenses are earned by taking a part-time job.

 Chapter 1312

    Chapter 1312 dream of him


    Xu''s mother warmed up the takeout and took it out to eat next to the sofa.


    She also listened to what Xu Qingkai said about the school. Occasionally she interrupted, but she couldn''t get to the point.


    She loves Xu Qingkai very much. She feels that Xu Qingkai has been wronged at school, can''t eat well, can''t sleep well, and has great pressure.


    Xu Qingkai was a little helpless by her. "What''s wrong with this? Isn''t it like this at school?"


    Xu''s mother didn''t understand. Anyway, she was distressed. "I can''t eat food and vegetables at home at school. Look at you..."


    She probably wanted to say that Xu Qingkai was thin again, but she remembered that Xu Qingkai said he had gained a few pounds, so she swallowed back the words behind him.


    Xu Qingkai turned and looked at Xu Qingyou. "Sister, you are pregnant. When will the wedding between you and my brother-in-law be held?"


    Xu''s mother also looked at Xu Qingyou. Xu Qingyou said, "your brother-in-law has a lot of things. After we get our two certificates, it''s almost done here at home. Let''s talk about his words."


    Xu Qingkai nodded. "Now many people don''t even do weddings. They say it''s troublesome. In fact, it''s troublesome to think about it."


    As soon as Xu''s mother heard it, she quickly opened her mouth next to her. "Why is it trouble? Isn''t this wedding necessary?"


    Her expression was serious, "the wedding represents the man''s sincerity to marry you. How can it be trouble? Ask who gets married and doesn''t have a wedding. It''s a shame without a wedding."


    Ning Xuan doesn''t speak. It''s inconvenient for him to stand up for such a thing.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t even look at Xu''s mother, but looked at Xu Qingkai. "We''ll go back to his house to raise the fetus after the wedding. We may not come back for a while. If you have a holiday, you can go to me."


    Xu Qingkai didn''t take Xu''s mother''s words, but nodded, "OK, your stomach will get bigger and bigger in the future. You must pay attention to safety. How much pomp do you want for the wedding at home?"


    Xu Qingyou shook his head. "If you don''t make any pomp, you can hold a wedding banquet normally. Don''t do anything else."


    As soon as she heard that she didn''t do anything, Xu''s mother had to speak again over there.


    Xu Qingkai seemed to expect that before Xu''s mother spoke, he turned and looked at her, "all right, all right, don''t get involved in our young people''s affairs. Now our young people''s ideas have changed, which is different from what you think."


    If Xu Qingyou said this, Xu''s mother would be angry, but Xu Qingkai said, she pursed her mouth and stopped talking.


    Xu Qingyou originally wanted to talk with Xu Qingkai for a while, but Xu''s mother had a lot to say next to her.


    So at last she took Ning Xuan to wash and then went back to her room.


    They didn''t sleep either. They just sat in bed and looked at their mobile phones.


    After a while, the door was knocked, "sister, did you sleep?"


    Xu Qingyou said, "I didn''t sleep. Come in."


    Xu Qingkai also pushed the door in. He smiled and carried a fruit tray with fruit in it. "Mom washed it for you and have some fruit."


    Xu Qingyou looked at him, "how many days did you ask for leave?"


    Xu Qingkai put down the fruit tray. "I''ll leave after your wedding. Now the school is not very busy. You can ask for leave."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "we''ll have a wedding on Wednesday and we''ll leave that afternoon."


    Xu Qingkai thought about it and said, "then I''ll go that afternoon, and I''ll go if you go."


    Xu Qingyou said, "Mom probably wants you to stay at home for two more days."


    Xu Qingkai shook his face and said, "I didn''t say that mom''s ideas are really too old. I can''t chat with her."


    She hesitated and said, "so you go, I go, and those neighbors come and talk about some messy things when they are free. I''m really fed up with them."


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "Do they come to gossip when you go home?"


    "Not really."


    Speaking of this, Xu Qingkai looked unhappy. "I''m so bored. What does it have to do with them? I''m so willing to get involved in other people''s affairs."


    Xu Qingyou said nothing else.


    Xu Qingkai then asked Ning Xuan about the entertainment industry. He should be longing for it.


    Ning Xuan said what he knew, but he didn''t say how serious it was.


    He doesn''t want to attack Xu Qingkai. She has to face some things herself to understand.


    Xu Qingkai asked around. At last, Xu Qingyou seemed a little tired, so he said, "let''s have a rest first. Let''s talk about something tomorrow day."


    Ning Xuan nodded and Xu Qingkai went out of the room.


    When closing the door, Xu Qingyou heard Xu''s mother''s voice, "ah Kai, what did you talk to your sister? How many days off did you ask?"


    Xu Qingkai didn''t answer. After the door was closed, he didn''t hear a voice outside.


    Xu Qingyou lay down, "my mother''s temper, I thought I was the only one who couldn''t stand it. It turned out that everyone felt the same."


    Ning Xuan lay down next to her and hugged her. "It may be like this when you are old."


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "I''m bored everywhere."


    In the original place, there are the broken things of Yuan Chu and Sun Yu. Here, we have to face our neighbors.


    Thinking of this, Xu Qingyou smiled, "how can you live so upset."


    Ning Xuan thought about it and raised the corners of his mouth, "well, well, don''t think about these. It''s good when the wedding is finished."


    Xu Qingyou said, "I don''t want to come back in the future."


    Ning Xuan followed her back, "well, well, we''ll never come back after that."


    After talking for a while, both of them closed their eyes.


    Xu Qingyou said after a few seconds, "ah Kai is back. Let''s go to my father''s grave tomorrow."


    Ning Xuan said, "let''s get up early tomorrow."


    Xu Qingyou gave a sound, finally hugged Ning Xuan''s waist and sighed silently.


    She didn''t sleep well this night. She had several messy dreams and dreamed of some scenes when she was a child.


    At that time, the house was still a little shabby. She stood in the yard and watched those young neighbors pass by the door. She also saw her childhood playmates.


    Then she heard someone call her and looked back.


    It''s Xu Fu.


    Xu''s father stood at the window of the house and waved to her that he was going to eat.


    Xu Qingyou was stunned. He quickly turned and walked into the house, but before he could go in, Xu Fu said, "go and buy me a bottle of wine."


    Xu Qingyou gave a cry and touched it in his pocket. Unexpectedly, he really touched the money.


    She turned around and ran to the canteen opposite. She was a little confused in the process of buying wine, but later she came home with a wine bottle. Xu''s father''s man had disappeared.


    Xu Qingyou was a little flustered and looked all over the house. As a result, there was no one in the house.


    She was so anxious that she ran out from home. As a result, there was no one in the street. She couldn''t find anyone to ask.


    This sense of panic became more and more serious, so that Xu Qingyu suddenly woke up in the middle of the night.


    She was cold and stiff.


    Her first reaction was to touch her stomach, afraid of the impact on the child in her stomach.


    After a while, her whole body softened, and she turned to Ning Xuan''s arms.


    Ning Xuan hurriedly hugged her and pulled the quilt to cover her. He should not wake up. All his actions were subconscious.


    Xu Qingyou is a little sad. She hasn''t dreamed of Xu''s father for a long time.


    Xu''s father in the dream was very young. She still remembered that when Xu''s father was dying, the whole person was devastated by the disease. There was no normal person at all.


    It turned out that in the past, he looked good.

 Chapter 1313

    Chapter 1313 he knows I''m back


    Because he dreamed of Xu''s father the night before, Xu Qingyou was not in a good mood the next day.


    When he got up for breakfast in the morning, Ning Xuan couldn''t help but get close to her and asked, "what''s the matter? When he opened his eyes in the morning, he thought you were in a wrong state."


    Xu Qingyou shook his head, "have a nightmare."


    After saying this, she immediately looked up and said to Xu Qingkai, "after dinner, you go to the opposite canteen to buy some yellow paper. Today, you want to take your brother-in-law to give our father a grave."


    Xu Qingkai nodded quickly, "OK, I''ll go too. Let''s go together."


    Then he turned and looked at Xu''s mother, "Mom, are you going?"


    Xu''s mother hesitated, "I won''t go. I''m going to make a fuss about your sister''s wedding banquet at home today. I ordered wedding candy and said it was delivered today. There are some cigarettes and wine. I have to sign for it at home."


    Xu Qingyou and Xu Qingkai didn''t think about anything else. It''s ok if Xu''s mother doesn''t go. Before, Xu''s mother went to Xu''s father''s grave. She was in a bad state and cried all the time.


    Although Xu''s mother usually plays a little more, Xu Qingyou knows that her tears are true at this time.


    Xu''s father has a good temper and has always let Xu''s mother down.


    The neighbors all said that Xu''s mother really made money by marrying Xu''s father in her life. Where can I meet such a good man.


    It is believed that Xu''s mother also agreed. When Xu''s father left, she said she had no idea of looking again, because no matter what kind of people she met next, she would certainly be unable to stop comparing.


    There is a person who is so good to her in front, and later people can''t compare with her all the time.


    Instead of constantly grinding her mind and temper in the future, it''s better not to look for it at all.


    Xu Qingyou believes that what Xu''s mother said is from the heart, so she doesn''t want to go to Xu''s father''s grave, and she doesn''t want to see Xu''s mother crying.


    Her mood is also easily mobilized. If Xu''s mother can''t stand crying, she will cry too.


    She doesn''t want to cry. She''s pregnant now. If her mood fluctuates too much, it''s bad for the fetus.


    Waiting for dinner, Xu Qingkai went to buy yellow paper and some Yin banknotes.


    Ning Xuan they cleaned up and went out.


    Xu''s father was buried in a mountain not far from them. Xu Qingyou was pregnant and walked slowly. He started after dinner in the morning and didn''t get to the mountain until noon.


    There is no cemetery planned here, but it is buried everywhere.


    Xu Fu''s grave has only a small grave bag, which sets up a very simple tombstone.


    Xu Qingyou walked up to him and frowned first. There were weeds around him. It looked a little desolate.


    Xu Qingyou''s tears came out first without the performance of others.


    She took two deep breaths. "Dad, I came to see you."


    Xu Qingkai put the fruit cakes in front of the tombstone and began to burn yellow paper.


    Xu Qingyou knelt down in front of the grave and pulled Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan also knelt down and called Dad.


    Xu Qingkai said, "Dad, my sister is married and has children. You must bless them in heaven."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak. She was a little speechless. Her throat was like choking a ball of cotton.


    She only burned the yellow paper and the Yin banknotes nearby, and spilled a bottle of wine in front of the grave.


    She also bought a pack of cigarettes and lit a handstand in front of the grave.


    At last, Xu Qingyou stood up, "Dad, my mother and a Kai are very good. Don''t worry. Ning Xuan and I have a good life. There''s nothing you need to care about at home. You''re fine there."


    She could only say so much, then turned her head and wiped her tears.


    Ning Xuan hugged her from the side.


    Xu Qingyou said, "OK, let''s go."


    Xu Qingkai waited for the paper fire to go out, and then followed him down the mountain.


    The way down the mountain was easier. The three didn''t talk much all the way.


    All the way home, the happy candy, tobacco and wine ordered by Xu''s mother were indeed delivered.


    She also bought some gift boxes and packed the sugar box by box.


    Seeing them coming back, Xu''s mother quickly asked them to pour them a glass of water, "thirsty, drink some water."


    Xu Qingyou went back to his room, changed his clothes and came out again. "Just let these relatives and neighbors eat on the wedding day. I don''t want to toss too much that day."


    Xu''s mother frowned, "what''s your non tossing method?"


    Xu Qing took a slow breath and leaned against the back of the sofa. "I''m pregnant now and I can''t toast. Then you''ll come forward and let them eat and drink."


    Xu''s mother raised her eyebrows. "Don''t you two show up?"


    Xu Qingyou said, "Let''s see again. There are many people who have married abroad. I haven''t even had a wedding at home. I''ve also had a wedding. It''s good. Besides, several people who used to eat dinner came to me and Ning Xuan. They came only after you had gift money with our family. Ning Xuan and I don''t bother. If I''m too tired, my stomach can''t stand it."


    Xu''s mother should be a little unhappy. Xu Qingkai next to her hurriedly said, "it''s OK. What do you care about so much face and Kung Fu? My sister is pregnant. It''s inconvenient to move. She can come with everything."


    Xu Qingkai has made a noise. Xu Mu has hummed. "OK, OK, you has the final say. I don''t understand your young people''s idea. Anyway, don''t say that I didn''t do well in the scene, and I''ll give you a humiliating job."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak. He sat for a while and went back to his room.


    She was really tired after climbing the mountain all morning today.


    Ning Xuan waited for a while and went to the bathroom to wash a towel. He came to wipe Xu Qingyou''s face and hands.


    He was very distressed. "Is there anything wrong with your stomach? Is it all right?"


    Xu Qingyou shook his head, "just a little sleepy. There''s nothing else."


    Ning Xuan patted her arm. "Sleep when you''re sleepy. Anyway, there''s nothing to do at home. When relatives and neighbors come, I''ll tell them you''re resting."


    Xu Qingyou smiled and looked at Ning Xuan in the twinkling of an eye, "are you tired?"


    Ning Xuan said, "I''m fine. I''m not so tired if I climb slowly."


    Xu Qing took a slow breath and closed his eyes. "I dreamed of my father last night. He seems to know I''m back, so he gave me a dream. It''s very uncomfortable."


    As soon as she said this, Ning Xuan knew why she was in a bad mood all day today.


    He trimmed Xu Qingyou''s hair in front of his forehead. "Dad will be very comforted to see that we two are living so well now. He will be happy for us if he knows under the spring."


    Xu Qingyou said maybe, then twisted his body and found a comfortable position, "I''ll sleep first."


    Ning Xuan sat beside him and waited until Xu Qingyou fell asleep before he got up and went out.


    Xu''s mother and Xu Qingkai are still sharing happy candy on the sofa. Ning Xuan goes to help. After sitting down, Xu''s mother says, "is it your family''s intention not to have a wedding or Xiaoyou''s intention?"


    Ning Xuan thought for a while and then said, "it''s not that I don''t do it. It''s just that my current situation is a little complicated. If I have a little trouble, I will be reported by others. It will also have an impact on you at that time, so I discussed with Xiao you and won''t do it for the time being."


    He said Xu Qingkai could understand them, "yes, my brother-in-law is too popular now, mom, you don''t understand."


    He turned to Xu''s mother and said, "If people know that they have a wedding, they must check my sister''s identity, and then check our family. At that time, the information of our family will be released by them. Maybe your phone number will be leaked. At that time, someone will call you every day and say good things about you. Maybe someone will scold you. Some of my brother-in-law''s fans are crazy."


    Xu''s mother naturally didn''t understand this. Ah, she said, "it''s so serious."


    "What do you think?"


    Xu Qingkai said, "so I tell you, we young people have a lot of ideas for ourselves. You don''t understand, so don''t put forward opinions. We all know what to do."


    When he said this, Xu''s mother pursed her mouth and stopped talking.

 Chapter 1314

    Chapter 1314 unhappiness


    Xu Qingyou slept until the afternoon and was finally awakened.


    She opened her eyes and listened for a moment. There was the chatter of the neighbors in the living room.


    I can''t hear what they are talking about. There are too many people talking.


    Xu Qingyou slowly sat up and looked out of the window. It was a bit cloudy. It seemed that it was going to rain.


    She used to stand at the window and take a breath. Then she saw Ning Xuan and Xu Qingkai standing in the yard.


    Ning Xuan was smoking and separated from Xu Qingkai a few steps. The two people occasionally said a few words.


    She was in a bad mood. She was sleeping soundly and was awakened by people outside.


    But now when she saw the two people in the yard, she suddenly wanted to laugh. They couldn''t stand the chattering of these people in the house, so they hid out.


    Xu Qingyou stood at the window and looked at them.


    After a while, he didn''t know what they said. Ning Xuan turned his head and looked over here.


    Seeing Xu Qingyou standing here, he was stunned and then smiled.


    Ning Xuan didn''t come in. He just waved to Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou turned and went out of the room. There were many people in the living room, not only noisy, but also miasma.


    Many women here smoke. The neighbors sit on the sofa with their legs cocked, smoke in their hands and talk.


    In such an environment, it is normal for her not to go home.


    Seeing Xu Qingyou coming out, the people said, "ah, Xiaoyou is awake. Come and have a chat."


    Xu Qingyou had nothing to say to them. She said, "ah Kai asked me something. I''ll go out and ask him why."


    She can only say things to Xu Qingkai. Xu''s mother protects Xu Qingkai. When it comes to Xu Qingkai, Xu''s mother won''t say much more.


    Sure enough, Xu''s mother said, "then go over there. I guess there''s something I want to ask you."


    Xu Qingyou came out of the house and took a breath. Can''t these people understand that others are bothering them?


    Standing in the yard, Xu Qingkai smiled darkly, "did you wake up by them? My brother-in-law and I have been standing here for a long time. We really don''t want to enter the house. The noise makes my head ache."


    Xu Qingyou carefully stretched his waist. "He slept soundly and was woken up by them. It''s really annoying."


    Xu Qingkai said, "I''m bored too. I''m bored every time I go home."


    He looked back at the house. "I don''t know what happened to those people. They always run to our house."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak, so the three stood in the yard to blow the wind.


    I don''t know how long those people have been here. Anyway, they left after a long time.


    When all the people were gone, Xu Qingyou, Ning Xuan and Xu Qingkai returned to the house.


    Xu''s mother is cleaning. The ashtray is full of cigarette butts.


    Seeing the three of them come in, Xu''s mother still complains, "there are people at home, and you don''t come out to greet them."


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan didn''t talk. What they said was Xu Qingkai. "They are all neighbors. They can meet every day. What do you come out to greet? It''s not a guest you haven''t seen for several years. You have a lot to do."


    Xu''s mother stared, but she just stared and said nothing else.


    After sitting down, Xu Qingkai said, "don''t call so many people home day by day. Look at the house full of smoke. My sister is pregnant now. Try to avoid second-hand smoke."


    Xu''s mother immediately said, "which one is so hypocritical, we don''t like that one."


    Xu Qingkai then said, "what affectation is not affectation, and you don''t understand anything, just take your old story. Second-hand smoke is not fun. If you don''t care, it doesn''t mean others don''t care. Don''t always measure others by your standards."


    Xu Qingyou turns to look at Xu Qingkai and gives him a thumbs up.


    Not seen for some time, it was really reasonable for him to pick up Xu''s mother.


    Xu''s mother was unhappy by what she said, "you do more things every day."


    Xu Qingkai stuck his neck and didn''t speak. After cleaning up, Xu''s mother turned back to her room.


    Xu Qingyou waited for the door of her room to close before laughing. "OK, it''s terrible. Now you''re so powerful."


    Xu Qingkai was also a little unhappy. "I was annoyed when I saw those people coming. Our house was like a guest house. It was all right. A large group of them came to smoke, drink water and shout. They were annoyed to death. They asked us to come and entertain them. It would be good if we didn''t drive them out."


    Ning Xuan couldn''t help laughing. "The young man has a big temper."


    When he said this, Xu Qingkai couldn''t help knocking at the corner of his mouth, "the main thing is that he was too angry."


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "it''s all right. Anyway, we can''t stay at home for a few days. Just wait until we leave. The rest of those people come as soon as they like. Anyway, it''s our mother''s responsibility."


    Xu Qingkai looked at Xu''s mother''s room. His expression was not particularly good, and his voice was pressed. "Sometimes I don''t understand our mother. I always tell people outside about anything. Let those people give her ideas. What ideas can those people outside give her? Who really put themselves in her shoes is not very lively. I wish she could make things big."


    Xu Qingyou raised his eyebrows and agreed.


    But she can''t say this. Her relationship with Xu''s mother is not so good. She can blow her hair if she gives Xu''s mother a little advice.


    She always said that Xu Qingyou didn''t like her, and then she always said that when children, they can''t think that when parents have problems.


    She especially likes the saying that all parents in the world are always ready to put pressure on people.


    For a long time, Xu Qingyou didn''t want to talk to her.


    After waiting for a while, Xu Qingkai went to cook. Xu''s mother hid in the room and didn''t know when she would come out. Xu Qingkai decided not to wait for her.


    He smiled and said to Xu Qingyou, "my cooking is OK. Try it."


    Xu Qingyou really hasn''t eaten the meal made by Xu Qingkai. He is quite curious, "OK, I''ll wait to try your craft."


    Xu Qingkai is busy. Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan are sitting on the sofa.


    After waiting for a while, another person came to the family. As soon as the person came in, Xu Qingyou was stunned, and then hurriedly said hello, "cousin, you are so free."


    This is Xu Qingyou''s cousin from a distant house. The other party came to laugh, "I heard you were getting married, and then I heard you came back. I''ll come and have a look."


    Their two families don''t live far away, but they don''t have much contact at ordinary times.


    Now the guests come to the door. They are relatives and don''t see them often. Xu Qingyou naturally needs to be more enthusiastic.


    Xu Qingyou hurriedly introduces Ning Xuan, who also calls her cousin.


    The woman sat aside and looked at Ning Xuan. People at this age didn''t look at gossip or recognize him. They just smiled and said, "yes, yes, I heard that the young man you''re looking for is very handsome. It''s true at first sight. Your eyes have always been good."


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "It''s mainly good people. It''s about character."


    Then she turned and knocked at the door of Xu''s mother''s house, "Mom, my cousin is coming."


    Xu''s mother actually heard the sound, but she waited for Xu Qingyou to call her before she came out.


    After coming out, she naturally came to greet each other with a smile.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan stayed with them. They only interrupted when a woman occasionally asked them questions, and the rest didn''t speak.


    Xu Qingyou, a distant cousin, is not as broken as those neighbors. She just asks how Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan are doing outside and how the wedding preparations are going.


    She didn''t say anything else.


    Xu Qingkai finished his meal there and came over, shouting one by one from his aunt and one from his mouth.


    From Xu Qingkai''s attitude towards the distant cousin, we can see that she is a very safe person and won''t come and meddle with their family.


    The woman looked at Xu Qingkai. "Ah Kai has grown so big. Alas, it''s a pity that my cousin didn''t see him get married."


    When I mentioned Xu Fu, the atmosphere was a little solidified.


    Xu''s mother nodded, "yes, they didn''t wait. Their father and son were destined for each other for so many years."


    Xu Qingyou can''t help but complain.


    At that time, Xu''s father found out that he was ill, but Xu''s mother gave up treatment.


    Now that people are gone, it''s useless to say anything, but she will also think whether he can last for a few more years if he was actively treated and did not completely cure his disease.


    Xu Qingyou''s cousin didn''t sit here for too long. She just came to see Xu Qingyou, chatted casually, and got up to leave.


    When she left, she looked back at Xu Qingyou, "in fact, you look like your father than ah Kai."


    Xu Qingyou raised his hand to touch his face and smiled softly, "really?"


    The woman nodded, sighed, and then turned away.


    Xu Qingyou stood at the door for a while, then turned around and came in.

 Chapter 1315

    Chapter 1315 nausea


    Xu Qingyou didn''t go out for the next two days. Those neighbors seemed to see her impatience and didn''t come over for the next two days.


    Xu''s mother is a little busy. She wants to connect with the hotel and prepare some gifts.


    She is not at home when she is busy. Xu Qingyou is more comfortable.


    Xu Qingkai occasionally follows him out. Most of the time, he is at home with Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan.


    Until the wedding day of Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan, Xu''s mother cleaned up the house.


    The neighbors should come to the house for a while before going to the hotel.


    Xu Qingyou slept in. She felt dispensable at the wedding.


    She didn''t even rent a wedding dress or make-up, so she felt like inviting someone to dinner at home.


    Xu''s mother didn''t want to at first, but she couldn''t stand Xu Qingyou and Xu Qingkai on the same front. In the end, she didn''t say anything.


    The neighbors came and saw that Xu Qingyou hadn''t got up yet. They whispered and asked Xu''s mother what was going on.


    Xu''s mother tilted her mouth and pressed her voice, "don''t worry about her. We''ll just go to the hotel and have a meal. They left in the afternoon and said they didn''t want to toss like that."


    Neighbors dare not gossip in front of Xu Qingyou, so they can only complain in front of Xu''s mother, "how can this marriage be like this? There is no appearance of marriage at all."


    Xu''s mother sighed, "there''s no way. She won''t listen to what I say. Whatever you like, anyway, marrying someone else''s family is someone else''s family, and it has nothing to do with me in the future."


    The neighbors gathered together and whispered for a while, and they all went to the hotel.


    Xu Qingyou washed slowly and ate some snacks on the sofa.


    Xu Qingkai was not in a hurry to go to the hotel. He sat next to Xu Qingyou. "I have a friend, his sister, who is not too far from our house. They didn''t do it at home when they got married. They just did it directly at the man''s side. We also have a banquet here. It''s good. These people have so many things."


    Xu Qingyou smiled. Knowing that Xu Qingkai wanted to comfort her when she said these words, she said, "I don''t want to have a banquet, but my mother must have a face, and she still wants to take back the gift money she took out before. If she depends on me, I won''t do it first."


    Xu Qingkai turned and asked her, "aren''t you going to do the banquet with my brother-in-law?"


    Xu Qingyou took a long breath. "I''m not sure. Besides, when will I have time to plan again? It doesn''t matter whether I do it or not."


    She is pregnant now. After a while, she has a big stomach, inconvenient action and wedding. She is also afraid that her body can''t bear it.


    Xu Qingyou is very Buddhist in this regard. She just wants to live a good life.


    She doesn''t care much about whether there is a wedding or whether it should be announced to the world.


    Xu Qingkai nodded beside him, "also, follow your mood."


    They waited at home for a while, and then Xu Qingyou changed his clothes. Ning Xuan and the three of them took a taxi to the hotel.


    The hotel has already opened food, because Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan didn''t take the form, so there was no master of ceremonies or the like.


    Xu''s mother spoke a few words on the stage and told the big guy to open the table directly.


    Their wedding was very sloppy, but Xu Qingyou was comfortable.


    She really took this as a task and finished it quickly so that she could leave quickly.


    Ning Xuan has booked a ticket. They leave in two afternoons and don''t want to be too tired in the morning.


    The three men sat down at a small table and then began to eat.


    The three of them looked like they were coming to the wedding.


    Xu Qingyou is a little hungry and has a good appetite. He doesn''t eat less here.


    Ning Xuan is taking care of her.


    On the way, some relatives and neighbors came to say hello to her. Xu Qingyou just nodded and exchanged a simple greeting or two.


    She is not warm-hearted and can''t talk to other people''s parents.


    After dinner, Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan took Xu Qingkai home again. It was really like going out to sit at a table.


    When he got home, Ning Xuan began to pack his suitcase, and Xu Qingkai also cleaned it up.


    When Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan leave, he plans to leave.


    Xu''s mother didn''t come back until the afternoon. She looked very happy. When she entered the house, she closed the door, turned out the gift book, and took out the gift money she received today.


    The money must belong to Xu''s mother. Xu Qingyou doesn''t want to think about it.


    She just said to Xu''s mother, "it''s almost time. Ning Xuan and I left first. We have to go to the airport early."


    Xu''s mother didn''t look up at her. "OK, I see. Pay attention to safety on your way."


    Ning Xuan wanted to say hello to Xu''s mother, but seeing that she was serious about checking money here, he wouldn''t bother.


    Xu Qingkai booked a train ticket and didn''t need to leave so early.


    He sent Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan to the door, "I''ll find you when I have a holiday."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "OK, if you have something to do, call. Go in and we''ll go."


    The two took a taxi at the door and went straight to the airport.


    When the car drove out, Xu Qingyou was completely relieved, "it''s gone."


    Ning Xuan stretched out his hand and hugged her in his arms, "it bothers you like this."


    Xu Qingyou said in a serious tone, "it''s really annoying."


    Almost every time she came back, she was not very happy. When she left, she was full of irritability.


    It makes her resist every time she thinks of going home.


    Ning Xuan sighed and said nothing else.


    They actually left a little early. When they arrived at the airport, they couldn''t get their boarding pass, so they found a place to sit down and start playing games.


    Xu Qingyou feels that even sitting in the terminal playing games is more comfortable than lying in bed at home.


    This shows how much she dislikes that family.


    Waiting time is almost two people changed boarding pass, security check in, sit down in the waiting room.


    Xu Qingyou felt out his mobile phone and looked. Guo Zhou sent her a message about Sun Yu''s handling. The result has come out.


    In fact, the company gave one kind of treatment result about Sun Yu, but Guo Zhou was not satisfied. The vice president said that their leadership would discuss it again.


    Guo Zhou didn''t say what he did to Sun Yu at the beginning. Xu Qingyou had a lot of troubles at home during that time, and didn''t ask in detail.


    Now Guo Zhou sent her a message and she called directly.


    Guo Zhou''s voice sounded very flat, "Xiao you, aren''t you busy over there?"


    Xu Qingyou said, "I''m at the airport now and I''m ready to go back."


    Guo Zhou was quite surprised, "so fast, I thought you had to stay at home for a long time."


    When Xu Qingyou first asked for leave, he really planned to stay in his hometown for two more days.


    But the plan couldn''t compare with the change. She had enough to stay for a few days before, and she didn''t want to stay for another day.


    Xu Qingyou just sighed, "I''m a bit of a bed reader when I came back. I haven''t slept well these days, so I still want to go back quickly."


    Then she asked Guo Zhou, "what did the company leaders say over there, Mr. Sun?"


    Guo Zhou took a sigh of relief, "fired. Originally, they wanted to demote her, reduce her salary and title. I didn''t agree. I''m not a good talker. I can''t let go of those who want to stab me in the back."


    Xu Qingyou then asked, "what did Miss Sun say? Did she come to you later?"


    Guo Zhou said, "call me and go to my community. I didn''t see her, but I met her when I went back to the company that day. She talked to me a lot and still said that I misunderstood her."


    Guo Zhou hum smiled, "in fact, in the end, if she can be more honest and spread out the little 99 in her heart, I admire her, but at this point, she is still pretending with me. It''s really disgusting to think about it."

 Chapter 1316

    Chapter 1316 calculation


    Guo Zhou and Xu Qingyou didn''t say much on the phone. Xu Qingyou was going back soon. She said she would talk when she went back to meet.


    Then the phone hung up.


    Ning Xuan was nearby and knew she was calling Guo Zhou. Waiting for the phone to hang up, he immediately asked, "what did Mr. Guo say?"


    Xu Qingyou said about the company''s treatment of Sun Yu, and then some emotion, "this treatment is more serious."


    Being fired is not a light punishment.


    Ning Xuan nodded. "It''s very serious. From this, we can see how much your company values Mr. Guo."


    Xu Qingyou thought about it and said with a smile, "so I''m right to hold teacher Guo''s thigh. It should be easier to do a lot if she covers my work in the future."


    She said she held Guo Zhou''s thigh, and Ning Xuan was more comfortable.


    In fact, to be honest, Xu Qingyou is holding song Qingyu''s thigh. Song Qingyu has made great contributions to her achievements today.


    But Ning Xuan had some resistance to song Qingyu. Xu Qingyou said so, so she didn''t care so much.


    Waiting for the time, two people boarded the plane and then flew all the way home.


    Xu Qingyou used to be very uncomfortable by plane, but she didn''t feel particularly uncomfortable along the way.


    Maybe I''m in a hurry to go home, so I''m in a hurry all the way. I feel good.


    Waiting to get home, Xu Qingyou was also a little tired. She felt very tired at the beginning of her pregnancy. She washed and hurried to lie in bed.


    After tumbling twice in bed, Xu Qingyou said, "it''s still comfortable at home."


    Ning Xuan stood at the door of the room and looked at Xu Qingyou. The corners of his mouth turned up, and the expression on his face was particularly gentle.


    Xu Qingyou closed his eyes. "I''ll sleep first. If you have something, call me."


    Rather Xuan didn''t speak, turned to go out and closed the door considerately.


    After going outside, he took out his cell phone and called Ning''s mother to tell her that he and Xu Qingyou were already at home.


    Ning''s mother was dating outside. She made two perfunctory calls on the phone, "OK, I went to see you that night. Now I have something here. I won''t say it first."


    Rather than hang up immediately, Ning Xuan asked her, "where are you now?"


    Ning''s mother didn''t move at once. Ning Xuan smiled. "If you have time, ask him to go home for dinner. You''re always so sneaky. It''s not the same thing."


    Ning''s mother was embarrassed over there. "Oh, I can''t understand what you''re talking about, you child."


    Ning Xuan smiled, "OK, let''s do it first. You''re busy there."


    Then he hung up.


    Xu Qingyou slept for a long time.


    It seems that he really came home. The whole person was comfortable, so he slept very comfortably.


    When she opened her eyes again, it was dark outside. She woke up hungry.


    Get up and go out of the room. Ning Xuan is not at home.


    Xu Qingyou sighed and called Ning Xuan with his mobile phone. There were some spoiled elements in his voice, "I''m hungry. Where have you been?"


    Ning Xuan said, "I just came out and you woke up. There''s nothing at home. I came out to buy some fruit, and then pack a dinner back."


    Xu Qingyou said yes, and finally added, "come back quickly. I''m hungry and have no strength."


    Her voice was so charming that Ning Xuan smiled on the phone, "OK, OK, you wait for me at home for a while, and I''ll be right back."


    Xu Qingyou put down his mobile phone, leaned against the back of the sofa and looked up at the ceiling.


    It''s still comfortable to go back to your own home. The comfortable heart from inside to outside seems to be down-to-earth all at once.


    After waiting for a while, before Ning Xuan came back, Xu Qingyou''s mobile phone rang first.


    She felt it out and took a look. She thought it was either Guo Zhou or Xu Qingkai, but it wasn''t.


    The phone is from Xu''s mother.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated and answered, "what''s the matter?


    Is there something wrong? "


    Xu''s mother gave a cry, and her voice was a little bumpy. As soon as she heard it, she wanted to tell her something.


    Xu Qingyou knows Xu''s mother too well. In general, Xu''s mother must talk to her about money.


    She didn''t speak, so she waited.


    After a few seconds, Xu''s mother said, "just tell you about the banquet today."


    Xu Qingyou knew it. She said, "what happened to the banquet?


    Something happened at the banquet? "


    Xu''s mother said no, and then said how many tables of banquet, happy candy, tobacco and wine were placed today.


    Xu Qingyou only said oh on purpose and didn''t say anything else.


    Xu''s mother smiled twice and smiled awkwardly. "It''s the money. It''s not a decimal. You know, I don''t have much income here. Then you have to pay for the banquet."


    Xu Qingyou smiled, "isn''t there a gift money back? Isn''t the money for the banquet always offset with the gift money? You can still earn a little inside and outside."


    It''s the same in my hometown. The banquet is run by the elders, and the gift money is also collected by the elders. It has nothing to do with the young people.


    Xu''s mother said, "I''ll calculate today. How much gift money will be confiscated. Maybe the money for the banquet is not enough."


    If this matter had been put in the past, Xu Qingyou would have asked the other party how much money he wanted to turn around.


    But this time she really came to the spirit and wanted to break it.


    Before, Ning Xuan gave Xu''s mother a lot of money. Without saying anything else, he said that the money was calculated according to the bride price, which was much higher than her market.


    As a result, Xu''s mother''s appetite is too big. It''s not enough. She has to come and ask for money for a banquet.


    Xu Qingyou directly asked, "how much did the banquet cost and how much did the gift money be collected? I''ll see how much difference can be made in the middle. So many people came and so many tables were set up. It''s clear that they are full today. How can the gift money not be collected?"


    As soon as Xu''s mother heard her say so, she stopped talking.


    Both mother and daughter know each other. Xu Qingyou only said this. Xu''s mother knew that she wanted to calculate with herself.


    There must be no way to calculate this matter. If you do a good calculation, she will know that those words just now are false.


    Xu''s mother doesn''t dare to provoke Xu Qingyou now. After all, she still wants to search for some more money from Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou''s bad temper is too clear to her. If she is unhappy, she really doesn''t want a penny.


    Xu''s mother then smiled, "Oh, you say I''m busy. I still have to take some hard expenses. The expenses of this gift to dig out the banquet are not enough for my hard expenses."


    Xu Qingyou also smiled, "your daughter has to pay for the banquet. Is it so clear?"


    Xu''s mother had nothing to say.


    Xu Qingyou said directly, "last time Ning Xuan gave you a sum of money, so a large sum is not enough for your daily expenses. You can calculate the money for a banquet so clearly that you have to come and take care of me."


    Xu''s mother was surprised. "Did he give me money to tell you?"


    It seems that she thinks Xu Qingyou doesn''t know and wants to hide the money.


    I really think too much. How can I hide such things.


    Xu Qingyou leaned on the sofa and lost his hunger. "How much do you want?


    Let me see your appetite. "


    When she said this, Xu''s mother couldn''t pull down her face. "How can you talk? It''s a family. You talk like that."


    "You also know a family, a family. You calculate me every day and want to make money from me?"


    Xu Qingyou''s tone is with a smile.


    Xu''s mother stopped talking over there.


    Xu Qingyou then asked, "how much do you want?


    You say a number. "


    Xu''s mother can''t speak now. Everything is for this purpose. The number she says is small, which seems to care about her, but it certainly doesn''t meet the cost of the banquet.


    So she hesitated for a long time. Finally, she didn''t say the money for the banquet, but directly wanted to talk about the bride price with Xu Qingyou.


    OK, it''s OK to talk about bride price. She doesn''t say that Xu Qingyou has to find a chance to talk to her.


    Xu Qingyou had the same attitude as just now, "then tell me how much you want?"


    Xu''s mother didn''t talk about the market this time, but said, "the bride price can''t be calculated according to the practice of our family. His family is so rich that he must give more, so he has face."

 Chapter 1317

    Chapter 1317 just be quiet


    When Xu Qingyou heard Xu''s mother say this, he smiled. "It has nothing to do with his family''s face. Just tell me how much you want?"


    Xu''s mother really doesn''t have an accurate number in her heart. Of course, the more she wants, the better.


    But she couldn''t tell how much was more.


    She was afraid that she would speak less, but she could not think of the maximum that Ning Xuan could bear.


    She said too much. In fact, she couldn''t pull down her face.


    So Xu''s mother hesitated over there.


    Xu Qingyou asked, "how much money did Ning Xuan give you last time?"


    Xu''s mother blinked, "it hasn''t spent much."


    It''s not that she didn''t spend much, and she didn''t spend less. She played mahjong more recently. In the past, she only dared to play smaller cards, but after Ning Xuan gave her the money, she had more courage and naturally played more cards.


    It''s just that Ning Xuan gave a large amount. She didn''t spend much money compared with that money.


    Xu Qingyou said, "that money is a bride price. Didn''t Ning Xuan make it clear when he told you?"


    "Ah?"


    Xu''s mother was stunned and her voice was a little loud. "How can it be a bride price? That''s not."


    Compared with her, Xu Qingyou spoke with a good voice, "it''s not a bride price. Why should people give you a sum of money and why should they give you money?"


    Then she said, "especially such a large sum, it can''t be your pocket money."


    Xu''s mother didn''t speak. At that time, Ning Xuan didn''t give her the money. She didn''t ask, so she took it directly.


    Where has she seen so much money? She was excited when she looked at the time.


    In fact, to be honest, the money given by Ning Xuan is many times higher than their market as a bride price.


    Xu Qingyou guessed that Xu''s mother didn''t mention the money to others, and she didn''t mean to care about it. It was her business that she was willing to give it, but she was always sucked by people lying on her body. She really hated it.


    And Xu''s mother''s appetite is obviously getting bigger and bigger. If she doesn''t show a little cruelty, she can''t point out that she will stick it in the future and find various reasons to search from her.


    Xu''s mother didn''t speak. Xu Qingyou said directly, "that money is a bride price. It''s already a lot. Even if you go out and tell anyone, they will only envy you."


    Xu Qingyou is right. If the money is said, it is a huge sum of money on their side, which will really make others envy.


    But Xu''s mother is not reconciled. Ning Xuan is so rich. She doesn''t dig out a little. She always feels very bad.


    So she said, "that''s not what you said. Your brother will have to get a wife and buy a house, get married and have children in the future. These don''t need money. Where is the point given by Ning Xuan enough?"


    Xu Qingyou said, "so I''ll take care of ah Kai''s marriage in the future?


    Is it my responsibility for him to have children?


    Who was your son born to? "


    Xu''s mother suddenly raised her voice, "how can you be a sister? You just have to take care of it."


    The more Xu Qingyou saw her angry, the more calm he was. "You don''t care if you''re a mother. What does it have to do with me being a sister?"


    She raised her hand and touched her stomach. "I still have my own family to support. It''s impossible to pay for you unconditionally. I thought you could understand. When I wasn''t married before, you squeezed me, and I recognized it, but now it''s impossible. I told you it''s impossible."


    Xu''s mother should be angry there, but Xu Qingyou feels like she''s out of breath.


    She has been holding her breath for too long. From small to large, Xu''s mother has always instilled in her the idea that Xu Qingkai is her responsibility in the future. She is responsible for everything.


    She''s really had enough.


    She had no ability before, and she didn''t return much at that time.


    But Ning Xuan gave them so much money that they will have no worries about food and clothing in the future. Xu Qingyou will no longer let her manipulate him.


    At this point, Xu Qingyou felt that all the things that should be said had been finished, so she finally concluded, "don''t think I''m a fool, and don''t think I have no temper. I''ve repaid everything that should be repaid to you. You should be satisfied."


    Then Xu Qingyou hung up the phone. She took a long breath and felt very happy.


    She didn''t care about her character. It doesn''t matter if she pays a little money. She is her own family.


    But she has been pressing on this matter. No one is a big wrongdoer. Why should she let the other party play like a fool?


    Not long after the phone hung up, Ning Xuan came back, bought a lot of fruit and packed dinner.


    Ning Xuan came in and quickly put down his things. "The food is still hot. Eat while it''s hot."


    Xu Qingyou said well, went to wash his hands, took the dishes and chopsticks, and Ning Xuan washed the fruit.


    The two men sat at the table. Ning Xuan looked at Xu Qingyou, and then wondered, "why do you look very happy? What happened when I was not at home?"


    He can see that his eyes are getting sharper and sharper.


    Xu Qingyou said, "it''s all right. I''m happy when I get home. I feel very comfortable at home."


    Ning Xuan thought of what they had done at Xu Qingyou''s house. She felt very happy just in the past, but she was also very upset after a long time.


    The main reason is that the neighbors are so annoying that they don''t listen to what they say.


    Some people even blatantly told him to pay for Xu Qingkai''s suite now, so that Xu''s mother has no worries.


    She doesn''t care about that suite, but it''s really bad to be calculated by others.


    Fortunately, he thought it was good there before. He wanted to go back to provide for the elderly. Forget it. Sure enough, he couldn''t see the appearance of anything.


    The two quietly ate dinner, then sat on the sofa and looked at their mobile phones.


    Ning Xuan said that there should be no problem when his play was sent to the trial. Then she may have to attend several publicity meetings. Even if the contract with the company expires, some publicity must help.


    Xu Qingyou nodded beside him, "OK, you can do it yourself. If there is no big problem, it''s good for you to help publicize."


    Ning Xuan stretched his waist and then touched Xu Qingyou''s stomach. "I''m considering whether to publish the two of us."


    "No, No."


    Xu Qingyou said, "let it be. I''m living a plain life now. I''m very comfortable. Don''t do anything else."


    In fact, Xu Qingyou''s stomach will grow slowly. Someone will find it and naturally think that they have been married.


    She doesn''t think it''s necessary for Ning Xuan to take the initiative to publish it. He hasn''t had much hot search recently, or it can be said that there is no news, and the heat is slowly decreasing.


    If you burst out, it''s easy to be regarded as grabbing the heat by others.


    If it is discovered and exploded by others, they will just dump a marriage certificate at that time.


    Originally, neither of them liked the striking character very much, and it was best to be quiet.

 Chapter 1318

    Chapter 1318 disposal


    Xu Qingyou didn''t go to work the next day. Her leave hasn''t ended yet. She wants to rest for the next two days.


    About the conflict between her and Yuan Chu, no one in the company contacted her. I don''t know whether to let it go or what to do.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t have to deal with Yuan Chu. After all, there is a backer behind Yuan Chu. It''s not so easy to move her.


    As soon as she slept until almost noon, she tossed and turned in bed for a while, and her cell phone rang.


    Xu Qingyou took a look at the phone and quickly answered it. Over there is Guo Zhou.


    Then she called teacher Guo first, and Guo Zhou said, "it seems that you haven''t got up yet."


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "I really haven''t got up yet. I just woke up."


    Guo Zhou then said, "if you have time at noon, meet and have dinner together. I have something to tell you."


    She said that Xu Qingyou must agree. She took a look at it and was still some time away from work in Guozhou.


    So she said, "OK, I''ll clean up and I''ll find you at the company."


    When the two agreed, the phone hung up.


    Ning Xuan heard something in the living room and hurried over, "wake up, are you hungry?


    Would you like to eat? "


    Xu Qingyou got out of bed and walked towards the bathroom. "Mr. Guo called and said he would have dinner together at noon. He also said he had something to tell me. I''ll clean up and we''ll go out later."


    Ning Xuan nodded, leaned against the bathroom door and looked at Xu Qingyou, "do you want to say your thing or her own?"


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t know. She probably says both her own and hers.


    After washing, Xu Qingyou changed his clothes and said, "the company hasn''t said how to deal with the matter between Yuan Chu and me. I happened to ask Mr. Guo."


    Ning Xuan didn''t think of anything else. He just waited for Xu Qingyou to clean up and go out together.


    The car didn''t drive to the door of the company and stopped not far away.


    Xu Qingyou sent a message to Guo Zhou. After waiting for a while, she saw Huo Ming''s car coming.


    Huo Ming is now almost the exclusive driver of Guo Zhou, picking up and seeing off every day.


    It can also be seen that the relationship between the two people has always been good.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan didn''t get off, so they waited in the car. After a while, Guo Zhou came out. She should have seen Ning Xuan''s car, so she came here with Huo Ming.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan just got off. Without Guo Zhou asking, Xu Qingyou said first, "I don''t want my colleagues to see it, so I''ll stop a little farther, so that they won''t have to talk again."


    Guo Zhou nodded. "Let''s find a family nearby and sit down. Do you have any special places you want to go?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t either. She is hungry now. She really doesn''t want to wait. Now she wants to sit down immediately.


    So the four people sat down in a nearby restaurant.


    When ordering, Xu Qingyou was very serious. She ordered some she liked, and then handed the menu to Ning Xuan.


    When Guo Zhou finished ordering, Xu Qingyou directly asked her, "did the company say how to solve the problem between me and Mr. Yuan?"


    When Xu Qingyou asked this, Guo Zhou smiled, "I thought you didn''t care about it. You haven''t asked on the phone."


    Xu Qingyou tilted his mouth. "If you want to say I don''t care, I really want to know, but if you want to say I care, I don''t care."


    Guo Zhou waited and said, "Yuan Chu resigned."


    Xu Qingyou stared, "her resignation?"


    Guo Zhou nodded, but then said, "I think it should be what President Jiang told her. Otherwise, if you do a good job, you can''t quit like this. She told me how ambitious she is and wants to show her strength in the company."


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth and hesitated, "is it difficult to be persuaded to retreat?"


    She felt that her ability would not conflict with Yuan Chu. The company opened Yuan Chu directly.


    To fire, she thinks she should drive herself.


    Yuan Chu is much higher than her, not to mention the big and small backers behind her.


    Guo Zhou thought for a moment and said, "I think President Jiang may have been dissatisfied with her for a long time. President Jiang has a good temper and attitude, but he is not a very talkative person. In private, everyone can do anything, but he must be unhappy when he dances in front of him."


    The last time Yuan Chu went directly to President Jiang and made a little effort. As a result, he thought carefully and didn''t understand. President Jiang may have a little mind that time.


    Later, Xu Qingyou and Yuan Chu had a conflict, and President Jiang probably took advantage of it.


    After that, Guo Zhou laughed, "do you know what people in the company say about you?"


    Xu Qingyou thought for a moment and nodded, "I almost know."


    Yaya was unhappy with her before and resigned. Now Yuan Chu clashed with her and resigned.


    This is a little scary. Yaya is an apprentice. Fortunately, Yuan Chu is a designer.


    Xu Qingyou said, "do you think those people will take a detour when they see me in the future?"


    Guo Zhou smiled, "it''s possible. They talk about you with awe now. I heard someone in the bathroom two days ago remembering whether they provoked you."


    Xu Qingyou shook his head and didn''t know what to say.


    Huo Ming also sighed, "I thought you could resign this time. I even arranged where you went."


    Speaking of this, Xu Qingyou immediately asked, "what did Mr. Sun say later? Did he directly send the dismissal document?"


    Guo Zhou shook his head, "that''s not true. It''s just that the company decided to fire internally and didn''t inform the whole company. The company doesn''t have a long face when such things are said. Sun Yu has been in the company for so many years before he was found, which proves that there are loopholes in the company''s management."


    That seems right.


    Ning Xuan waited for a while and said, "now it''s OK. The two people you hate most in the company have left. The next work can be a lot easier."


    Xu Qingyou nodded and said yes, then thought about it and said another thing, "that''s what I said last time. Mr. Sun privately negotiated with the teacher behind her. How''s she doing lately?"


    Guo Zhou knew who she was talking about. "She, I didn''t pursue her, and Sun Yu didn''t bite her out. It''s OK to leave her in the company. I''ll see what she can do in the future."


    That person is not worth her doing. In the future, she wants to wear small shoes for each other at work. There are many opportunities.


    Even if she moved a little, she could force the man away, so that she wouldn''t turn the matter to the surface and let the leaders deal with it.


    She has made so much noise that if she has to pull another person alive and dead, it seems that she is unwilling to let go.


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "these things have been solved, and the future will be much better."


    Guo Zhou gave a sound, and then said to Xu Qingyou, "mainly thank you. If you don''t find these, I''m still fooled by them. Those people don''t know how to laugh at me in private."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t say anything else, just smiled.


    After a while, the dishes came up and everyone began to eat.


    As a result, without eating a few mouthfuls, the phone rang in Guozhou. She didn''t take it out and continued to eat as if she didn''t hear it.


    Xu Qingyou was surprised and looked up at Guo Zhou. "Why don''t you answer the phone? Your phone has been ringing."


    Guo Zhou said, "I heard it. It should be Sun Yu. I don''t want to hear it."


    Xu Qingyou stared. "She''s still calling you. Haven''t she been fired?


    What else do you want to do when I call you to beg her to continue to return to the company? "


    When she said the last sentence, she smiled, obviously joking.


    Guo Zhou also tilted her mouth. "I don''t know what she wants. The last time she met in the company, she cried and said that I misunderstood her. If she had a bad mind for me, she couldn''t have cared so much about me before. She said that Miss Ma was intentional and that she wanted to sow discord between us."


    Speaking of this, Guo Zhou shook his head. "I know her very well. I''m very timid. I said she provoked discord and provoked such a big thing. I don''t believe anything. Besides, you heard some things with your own ears."

 Chapter 1319

    Chapter 1319 stupid Meng


    Guo Zhou said that here, the mobile phone in Xu Qingyou''s pocket also rang.


    Before taking out the mobile phone, Xu Qingyou frowned first. She conditionally thought it was Xu''s mother calling her.


    The two people didn''t talk very well on the phone before. According to Xu''s endless character, there is a great chance to call again to quarrel with her.


    She slowly felt out her mobile phone, but she was stunned after looking at it.


    Xu''s mother didn''t call. It was Yuan Chu.


    During the period when she came home, Yuan Chu was very calm. She had never bothered her. I don''t know if Yuan Chu knew that she was not here some time ago, but now she came back.


    So she didn''t move some time ago. Now she jumps out immediately.


    Guo Zhou looked at Xu Qingyou and seemed to know who called, with a funny smile on his face.


    Xu Qingyou was helpless. After hesitating for a while, he answered the phone, "what''s up?"


    Yuan Chu really knew that she had left some time ago, so he directly said, "I heard you came back."


    Xu Qingyou didn''t speak. Yuan Chu continued, "I don''t work in the company now. Should you know?"


    Then she hummed and smiled, "Guo Zhou should tell you that I resigned. Xu Qingyou, I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to be so capable."


    Xu Qingyou frowned again, "so, what do you want to say when you call."


    Yuan Chu didn''t know what she wanted to say when she called. She felt uncomfortable, especially uncomfortable.


    She called song Qingyu these two days. Song Qingyu should have blacked her and failed to answer her once.


    She called her uncle, who was also very angry this time. He didn''t support her. He said she was so old and didn''t handle affairs properly.


    Her uncle has always been very kind to her and has never treated her like this.


    Yuan Chu also knew that he would not do things for others, and had not done anything wrong before, but her uncle never said anything about her.


    This time, in her opinion, she just provoked a man who had no ability.


    Even if Xu Qingyou is a person song Qingyu likes, but business is business, song Qingyu can''t do anything impulsive for her.


    Even if song Qingyu really did it, her uncle should not be afraid.


    So she didn''t understand why she said a few words that made Xu Qingyou unhappy, and the matter came to such an irreparable point.


    Unable to figure it out, she was flustered. Even if she didn''t know what to say to Xu Qingyou, she still called.


    Yuan Chu didn''t speak on the phone. Xu Qingyou said, "if you just want to tell me these useless things, that''s it. I don''t have so much time to break these things with you."


    Xu Qingyou wanted to hang up. Yuan Chu was over there. She said, "I have a question for you. I only ask this question. You answer it. I won''t pester you anymore."


    Xu Qingyou said, "tell me what the problem is."


    Yuan Chu took a deep breath and then said, "do you like song Qingyu?


    Will you end up with him? "


    Xu Qingyou hung up the phone directly. What''s the problem.


    She told Yuan Chu about this more than once. Anyone with a little brain will not continue to struggle with this problem.


    Ning Xuan sat beside him and turned to look at Xu Qingyou. Xu Qingyou''s expression took some irritability, "I really took her. Up to now, I still doubt that song Qingyu and I have something."


    Guo Zhou smiled at the side, "her brain is also one muscle and can''t turn around."


    Thinking of this, she sighed, "I think I suspected me at the beginning. I don''t know what she thinks. I can''t fight with song Qingyu."


    Xu Qingyou skimmed his mouth. "It''s a woman. She''s going to doubt it."


    Then she sighed, "it''s a pity that I thought she was good at first. Indeed, people can''t judge by appearance."


    After a meal, Xu Qingyou finished all his complaints.


    Guo Zhou still has to go to work. They separate at the door of the hotel. Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan go back to their car.


    Xu Qingyou is a little full. Even if he sleeps for a long time in the morning, his sleepiness comes up again.


    She reached out and touched her stomach. In fact, she knew it was because she ate too much.


    But she still smiled, "you see, I''m pregnant so soon."


    Ning Xuan smiled and reached out to touch her stomach, "pregnant with a belly of rice."


    Xu Qingyou laughed and felt much better.


    In fact, she was in a bad mood, or a little rubbish.


    The words she said on the phone with Xu''s mother are always intertwined in her mind. No matter how calm she is on the surface, it''s easy to pack things in her heart.


    Even if you tell yourself not to care too much, you still can''t care at all.


    But after complaining about Yuan Chu and Sun Yu, she felt much better.


    Xu Qingyou leaned against the window and then asked Ning Xuan, "is aunt very busy recently?"


    Xu''s mother said she would come last night, but later sent a message that it might be too late to come again.


    Ning Xuan thought and said, "she is not busy with work, she should be busy in love."


    Xu Qingyou closed his eyes and tilted the corners of his mouth. He was really sleepy and talked vaguely. "It''s very good. He still has the energy to fall in love at this age. It''s enough for people to envy."


    Now many young people are not in the mood to fall in love. They just want to find someone to live with.


    Ning Xuan said yes, and then hesitated for a while before saying, "I feel that she is very serious this time. I told her to ask her to ask the man back for dinner sometime. I don''t know if she will."


    He said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter if we take it back. Love is her own. We are both rational people and won''t dictate her feelings."


    Speaking of pointing fingers, Xu Qingyou couldn''t help thinking of the neighbors at home. Those people really like pointing fingers.


    She didn''t speak, so she leaned back in her chair and narrowed after a while.


    It didn''t take long to drive home, but Xu Qingyou really fell asleep and slept very heavily.


    Ning Xuan turned his head and looked at her. He couldn''t help laughing. Xu Qingyou has fallen asleep recently. They all look naive.


    He sat in his chair and waited for a while. Then he saw that Xu Qingyou didn''t mean to wake up, so he got out of the car first, opened the door on that side, and gently took her out.


    Pregnant, I didn''t see how much fat she was. She was still light in her arms.


    Xu Qingyou woke up vaguely. He just put his hand around Ning Xuan''s neck and muttered, "I''m too sleepy. I''ll sleep first."


    Ning Xuan smiled, "well, you sleep first, don''t worry about me."


    Xu Qingyou slept directly on his shoulder.


    Ning Xuan took her upstairs all the way, put her carefully on the bed, and then kissed her forehead.


    In the past, he thought Xu Qingyou was a very dull person. When he was his assistant, he followed her every day. He had nothing else to say except telling him something about his work.


    Later, after being together, he thought the girl was also very cute.


    Later, he felt that Xu Qingyou still took some smart people with him.


    But now when he looked again, he thought the girl lying in bed was stupid.


    Ning Xuan''s heart was so soft that he wanted to rub the girl into his body.


    He kissed Xu Qingyou''s face again, and then lay down next to her.

 Chapter 1320

    Chapter 1320 unstoppable


    Ning''s mother came in the evening and rang the doorbell. Ning Xuan opened the door in the past.


    Xu Qingyou is sitting on the sofa eating fruit. He doesn''t recognize Ning''s mother at first sight.


    Ning''s mother permed her hair, wore a long skirt and stepped on thin high heels.


    The whole person has completely changed.


    Xu Qingyou said hello and joked, "who is this?


    Did you enter the wrong door? "


    Ning''s mother smiled and said, "how are you feeling recently?


    Stand up and let me see if my stomach is big. "


    Xu Qingyou was more obedient. He stood up directly, raised his hand and turned a circle to Ning''s mother.


    Ning''s mother shook her head, "why isn''t she fat? The waist is still so thin. This won''t work. It will be very hard when the stomach is big in the future."


    Xu Qingyou thought, "maybe when your stomach is big, your weight can go up. In the early stage, it won''t change so obviously."


    She didn''t want to put the topic on herself, and then stared at Ning''s mother, "what''s the happy thing recently?


    Look at you so happy. "


    Ning''s mother said, "of course, there are happy things. I talked about two endorsements. They are not high-end, but they are not too low-end. National brands and endorsement fees are OK."


    Xu Qingyou raised his eyebrows. "OK, we''ve only been out for so few days. You''ve done such a big thing."


    Ning''s mother used to sit on the sofa and lean back. The whole person was very lazy. "The better the days get, the more motivated I will be."


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan looked at each other. Ning Xuan came over and said, "work is booming. Have you ever thought about when to become a home?"


    Ning''s mother glanced at Ning Xuan, "I tell you, don''t talk nonsense."


    Ning Xuan said, "do you think you can hide that?"


    Ning Mu stared.


    Xu Qingyou opened his mouth next to him. "We all see it. You think you''re better disguised. There''s nothing you can''t see. Why are you hiding it?"


    I don''t know if Xu Qingyou is wrong. She obviously feels that Ning''s mother''s face is a little red.


    This feeling is quite interesting. She thinks that Ning''s mother has wanted to open everything at this age, and nothing can make her feel embarrassed.


    Ning''s mother hesitated and didn''t know what to refute.


    Xu Qingyou then said, "ah Xuan and I won''t get involved in your affairs too much. We just know who the other party is. We can be more secure. You always hide and tuck in like this. We really have no bottom in our hearts."


    After thinking about it, she said, "besides, if you two want long-term development, you always have to bring it back to us. This is something sooner or later. You can''t hide."


    Ning''s mother licked her lips, and after a long time, oh.


    Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan both looked at Ning''s mother. Ning''s mother said after two seconds, "then I''ll ask him when he has time and let''s have dinner together."


    Ning Xuan smiled at once. "I haven''t said yet. Last time I called you, were you dating outside?"


    Ning''s mother directly admitted that she was drinking tea with her outside. It can be regarded as a date


    Xu Qingyou was a little curious, "how did you know each other?"


    Ning Xuan guessed a little, "is that the one you said to toast and then someone helped you?"


    Ning''s mother nodded quickly, "yes, that''s him."


    Speaking of this, she smiled faintly, "I saw it again at the dinner party later. I don''t know where he knew my phone number, called me, and then took the initiative to introduce resources to me. Then everyone recognized it."


    Xu Qingyou nodded, "it seems that this man is still very capable."


    Ning''s mother took a long breath, "I''m capable. I''ve invested in some film and television dramas, but it''s not a particularly large capital. How to say, you''ll know when you see it."


    The three people sat here and talked for a while, and Xu Qingyou began to doze off again.


    Ning''s cell phone also buzzed and vibrated several times on the way. It should be that there is a message coming.


    She didn''t check the information in front of Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan. She should be embarrassed.


    Xu Qingyou yawned to Ning''s mother. At last, she found a chance to retreat. She quickly stood up and said to let Xu Qingyou rest early. She returned.


    In fact, she was so careful that no one could see it.


    Ning Xuan nodded, "don''t stay up too late when you go back. Try to go to bed early."


    Ning''s mother didn''t understand what Ning Xuan meant. She waved her hand and left.


    Xu Qingyou waited for Ning''s mother to leave, then got up to wash, and then went back to bed.


    But before closing your eyes, the cell phone rang.


    Xu Qingyou took a look at it and quickly answered, "ah Kai."


    Over there is Xu Qingkai. Xu Qingkai said, "did you sleep?"


    Xu Qingyou said no, and then asked her, "Why are you calling so late?


    Is there something wrong? "


    Xu Qingkai sighed, "it''s something. I don''t know what to say."


    Xu Qingyou turned over. "I don''t know what to say. Just say what you want."


    Xu Qingkai hesitated and said, "well, today I called my mother. She told me something and asked me what I mean?"


    Xu Qingyou''s first thought was that she was unhappy with Xu''s mother on the phone. Did Xu''s mother call Xu Qingkai to complain about it?


    She frowned. "What did I tell you?"


    Xu Qingkai was silent for a moment before he said, "yes, it''s our neighbor. I don''t know who it is. I went to find my mother and said that my father had left for some time and wanted to introduce one to my mother."


    Then he said, "I don''t object to introducing my mother, but I privately said I didn''t agree. My mother said she couldn''t find it before, but today she obviously hesitated on the phone. I think she should still want to find an old companion. I''ve thought about this for a long time and don''t know what to do."


    Xu Qingyou blinked. "Didn''t you say what kind of person you introduced to her?"


    Xu Qingkai didn''t know, "my mother didn''t tell me. She just said it and asked me what my attitude was. I didn''t ask what the conditions were for that man?"


    Ask Xu Qingyou about this, and Xu Qingyou doesn''t know how to answer.


    She has almost the same idea as Xu Qingkai. She doesn''t object, but she doesn''t agree so much.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated and said, "I''m not involved in this kind of thing. Look at our mother''s own meaning. If she wants to find it, find it. If she doesn''t want it, even if she doesn''t want it. She has money herself now. If there is no one around, she won''t live too badly."


    Xu Qingkai has another level of concern, "mainly I''m afraid that the man came running for the money in our mother''s hand. Before your business didn''t explode, and no one introduced you to our mother. Only then did I know that you married a rich man. Someone immediately found our mother and said to introduce her to her. It''s a bit too coincidental."


    Xu Qingyou thinks it''s normal. People are not so realistic now.


    She doesn''t want to take care of Xu''s mother''s business. Whether it''s good or bad, she will complain after she intervenes, so she might as well just ignore it.


    Xu Qingyou said, "this kind of thing let our mother distinguish by herself. It''s such a big person. She''s half gone in life. What can''t be understood? She should be able to see whether that person is a person or a ghost. She has more roads than us, and her natural vision should be accurate."


    Xu Qingkai sighed over there, "I listen to my mother''s meaning. I seem to want to have a try. I reminded her yesterday, but she doesn''t seem to care about it."


    Xu Qingyou wanted to laugh. She thought of Ning''s mother.


    Maybe no matter what age a woman is, she will get dizzy when she meets feelings.


    So she said, "since she wants to try, let her try. If she has such a mind, it must be unstoppable."

 Chapter 1321

    Chapter 1321 love can change a person


    Xu Qingyou rested at home for two days and then went to the company.


    As she had expected, after arriving at the company, although they didn''t say anything to her face, they pointed at her behind her back.


    She knew why, and it seemed that her prestige in the eyes of these people had improved again.


    I don''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    Today, Guo Zhou gave her an order. Xu Qingyou was busy all morning. Waiting to leave the company at noon, she saw song Qingyu.


    Song Qingyu and Ning Xuan stood together. It seemed that they were chatting. The atmosphere should be good.


    At least two people have a smile on their faces.


    Xu Qingyou passed slowly and hugged Ning Xuan''s arm, "Mr. Song is coming."


    Song Qingyu turned to look at her with a gentle expression. "I saw the customer in the morning. I happened to pass by here. When I saw Ning Xuan, I stopped to talk."


    Xu Qingyou nodded and lowered his voice. "Teacher yuan resigned. Did you move behind your back?"


    Song Qingyu smiled, "she resigned. She must be unable to stay by herself."


    Xu Qingyou pursed his mouth. After waiting for a few seconds, he just nodded and said nothing else.


    Song Qingyu didn''t talk to them for too long. Xu Qingyou came out from work. Song Qingyu said hello and left.


    Xu Qingyou gets on the bus with Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan then opens his mouth and says, "Xu Zhi called. His son may want to have a full moon wine. We''ll ask for a leave to go back."


    Xu Qingyou said, "yes, did you say when to do it?"


    Ning Xuan said, "do it on the day of the full moon. The time card is better. We go back on Friday, attend the full moon banquet on Saturday, and come back on Sunday. You don''t have to ask for leave."


    In this case, Xu Qingyou is relieved. She is always a little embarrassed to ask for leave.


    The two returned home and packed the food downstairs. Xu Qingyou is pregnant and can''t cook. The main reason is that he smells oil smoke and has a little nausea.


    After dinner, she went back to bed and slept.


    Waiting for almost the same time, the alarm clock rang and Xu Qingyou sat up.


    Ning Xuan sat next to him and said, "in the evening, my mother said to eat out and ask us to go together. It should be to introduce the man to us."


    Xu Qingyou was dazed. When he heard this, he immediately became energetic. "So fast, I just finished with her yesterday, and I figured it out today."


    Ning Xuan nodded. "She also sent me photos."


    With that, he turned the mobile phone screen to Xu Qingyou, and Xu Qingyou leaned over to have a look.


    The photo sent is a selfie of Ning''s mother leaning against a man. Ning''s mother has a little shy expression on her face.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t recognize the man. He shouldn''t have met before.


    The man is a little older and looks honest.


    Xu Qingyou took his eyes back, oh, and got up to wash his face.


    Ning Xuan also cleaned up, waiting for Xu Qingyou to pick up a little, and the two went out.


    On the way, Ning Xuan said, "this time when I go back to the full moon banquet for the children of Xu''s family, I will talk to my third sister about work. If I can talk down, I almost have to start preparing."


    Xu Qingyou blinked and thought for a while before nodding, "OK."


    Ning Xuan turned to look at her. "Don''t you ask me when I start working and where I work?"


    Xu Qingyou smiled. "I believe you can arrange it. I don''t worry about these things."


    Ning Xuan nodded, "what you said is reasonable."


    The car went all the way to the company. Xu Qingyou was not very busy in the afternoon, so he sewed and mended in the cutting area.


    In fact, there was no great change in his work, but Xu Qingyou was suddenly full of energy.


    The days are getting better and better. The annoying people and annoying things are slowly separated from her life. Even if nothing good happens, she feels very satisfied every day.


    After a busy afternoon, I followed Ning Xuan to the hotel after work.


    As soon as the private room door was opened, Xu Qingyou saw Ning''s mother and a man sitting at the table talking and laughing.


    Ning''s mother turned and looked at the man. The man only stared at the cup in front of him, but he was obviously listening carefully to what Ning''s mother said.


    Ning Xuan greeted the two people first. When Ning''s mother turned her head and looked over, her expression was a little shy.


    The man stood up and looked at Ning Xuan, then looked at Xu Qingyou, nodded, "come and sit down."


    Men don''t talk much. When ordering, they turn around and ask Ning''s mother what to eat.


    Xu Qingyou originally wanted Ning Xuan to ask about the man''s basic conditions, but later he thought about it.


    Her basic condition Ning Mu should know that she still chooses to be with this man. There should be no big problem.


    She suffered a loss in Ningbang, and she believed that Ningmu would not go the same way.


    At the dinner table, everyone talked about some trivial things in life, didn''t say work, and didn''t talk about the things between the man and Ning''s mother.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t talk much. She mainly listens nearby.


    The man is very calm. After all, his age is there. What he said is with some life experience.


    Ning''s mother talked more and said that some of the people and things she met recently were not very funny, but she smiled a little while talking.


    The man tilted his mouth and smiled.


    From the standpoint of Xu Qingyou, I still think the two people are a good match.


    The atmosphere of the meal was very good. It was like chatting at home. After waiting for the meal, the man asked the waiter to check out and handed a card directly.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t know why, so she remembered the last time she went to dinner with Ning Xuan, and song Qingyu posted it with a card.


    She really wanted to laugh, but she was very angry with Ning Xuan that day.


    After dinner, Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan will withdraw. According to Ning''s mother, she should make another appointment with the man.


    Then they won''t bother.


    Separated at the door of the hotel, Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan sat in the car and looked at Ning''s mother and man at the door from the rearview mirror.


    I don''t know what they said. The man raised his hand and patted Ning''s mother''s head. He looked like a child.


    Xu Qingyu tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut


    Ning Xuan listened to her and turned around and patted her on the head. "I want to do this."


    Xu Qingyou chuckled, "come on, when did you become so skinny?"


    Ning Xuan started the car and took Xu Qingyou home. "Later, I''ll ask someone about the man''s background, but this meal felt that my mother got along well with him."


    Xu Qingyou nodded. Ning''s mother was not the same as before. In front of the man, she seemed to have become another person.


    She spoke softly and smiled with the tenderness and shame that a woman should have.


    Sure enough, love can completely change a person.

 Chapter 1322

    Chapter 1322


    Xu Qingyou went to work safely for a few days, and then followed Ning Xuan to attend the full moon banquet of Zhang Xuzhi''s son.


    Xu Qingyou''s stomach hasn''t been highlighted yet, but his fatigue comes faster than his stomach.


    This kind of fatigue is different from pregnancy. Pregnancy is reactive. Fatigue just doesn''t want to do anything, just want to lie flat.


    They got off the plane. Zhang Xuzhi sent a car to pick them up, and the hotel was ready.


    Back at the hotel, Xu Qingyou went to bed and went to bed.


    Even though she was sleeping all the way to the plane, she still felt very sleepy.


    Ning Xuan stayed in the room for a while and received a call from Zhang Xuzhi. He looked at Xu Qingyou. It was estimated that he couldn''t wake up for a while, so he went downstairs directly.


    Zhang Xuzhi came alone. He said he hadn''t seen Ning Xuan for too long. Come and see him.


    Zhang Xuzhi drank wine and looked a little like a head.


    Seeing Ning Xuan, he first came and hugged him, and then laughed, "where''s your wife?"


    Ning Xuan said he was sleeping on it, then frowned up and down and looked at Zhang Xu. "How much wine do you drink? Your wife doesn''t care about you."


    Zhang Xuzhi waved his hand and spoke in a loud voice, "isn''t this happy for tomorrow''s full moon banquet? I''ll drink more today. It''s okay, it''s not in the way, it''s as small as me."


    Ning Xuan nodded. "I heard that tomorrow is at home. Let''s go directly to the old house tomorrow."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "it''s at home. My father is old and doesn''t want to toss around. If he''s tired at home, he can have a rest directly. In addition, if he does it outside, there are too many people and children are uncomfortable. It''s OK to have fun with people he knows at home."


    He then sighed, "does your wife have a big stomach? Look at your speed."


    Ning Xuan smiled. "I think I''m slow enough."


    Zhang Xuzhi nodded and then took Ning Xuan to the hotel restaurant to sit down.


    After sitting down, he took a sigh of relief, "my third sister knew you were coming. She also wanted to ask you when you had time and wanted to meet you two. Before, you said you wanted to cooperate together. She has been thinking about it. Just now she called me and asked me. I said I was just looking for you. I''ll ask you first and call her back later."


    Ning Xuan thought when he heard the speech, "Xiao you is sleeping upstairs. When she wakes up, where is the third sister now?


    You can tell me the address and I''ll go and find her later. "


    Tomorrow may be noisy. It''s not suitable to sit down and talk about work.


    Ning Xuan still wants to hurry up and finalize this matter today.


    Zhang Xuzhi gave Ning Xuan an address and said that Miss Zhang San spent most of her time there.


    Ning Xuan had a phone call from Miss Zhang San. Then he said he knew and contacted Miss Zhang San later.


    Zhang Xuzhi leaned back in his chair. "It would be better if you came back for development. In this way, we can meet again if we have nothing. You''re not here. I miss you very much."


    Ning Xuan must not be able to come back right away. Xu Qingyou can''t let go of her work. At least she has to wait until she works.


    He has to talk to Miss Zhang San about these things in detail.


    Ning Xuan talked with Zhang Xuzhi for a while, and Zhang Xuzhi''s phone rang. Listening, Liang ningru called and asked him where he had fooled around.


    Zhang Xuzhi used to pretend to be like 258 in case, but as soon as he received a call from Liang ningru, his state immediately changed.


    He handled the phone well, waited to hang up the phone and immediately said to Ning Xuan, "I have to go. Our ancestors told me to go back."


    Ning Xuan smiled and said, "OK, go and be busy. See you tomorrow."


    Zhang Xuzhi got up and Ning Xuan sent him to the door of the hotel. A car stopped at the door and a driver was waiting.


    Ning Xuan put his pocket in his hands and stood at the door. "Are you drinking outside?"


    Zhang Xuzhi leaned against the window. "I just met a friend and had a drink. I''ll go first."


    Ning Xuan nodded and didn''t forget to remind him, "go back and have a better attitude, lest your ancestors clean you up."


    Zhang Xuzhi only smiled, and then the car started and drove out.


    Ning Xuan waited for a while and went back to his room. Xu Qingyou was still asleep.


    He lay down next to Xu Qingyou. He didn''t rest on the plane just now. He was a little sleepy when he saw Xu Qingyou sleeping so well.


    It''s just that after a while, his cell phone vibrates.


    Ning Xuan woke up in a trance and hurriedly touched the phone for a look.


    Originally, he thought there was something important. As a result, there was news in the group of Zhang Xuzhi and Chi Yu.


    The two people began to fight again in the group. The children of the two families are really cute, with all shapes and angles.


    Ning Xuan looked for a while and couldn''t help it. He put down his mobile phone and turned to touch Xu Qingyou''s stomach.


    Xu Qingyou slept for a long time. He woke up as soon as he touched him. He frowned. Before his eyes opened, he muttered, "I''m so bored."


    Ning Xuan smiled, "get up and go down to eat. If you do, will you sleep at night?"


    Xu Qingyou groaned, slowly opened his eyes, slowed down for a while, turned his back to Ning Xuan, "I''m dreaming, you woke me up."


    When she said so, it should be a good dream.


    Ning Xuan leaned over and hugged her from behind. "What did you dream of?"


    Xu Qingyou closed his eyes again, but said, "I dreamed of winning the prize."


    Then she smiled, "I dreamed of going to the competition and winning the prize. After returning to the company, I got a raise and gave me a title."


    Anyway, this dream is full of good things.


    Ning Xuan kissed her ear in the back. "It should be fast. It''s a prophecy dream. When there''s a game next time, you should sign up quickly."


    Xu Qingyou smiled stiffly and sat up slowly after a while.


    She slept dizzy, but she was really hungry.


    Ning Xuan took Xu Qingyou out of bed to wash, and then went downstairs.


    He told Xu Qingyou about Zhang Xuzhi''s visit just now, and then said he wanted to find Miss Zhang San and ask Xu Qingyou whether to go with him or wait in the hotel.


    Xu Qingyou hesitated. "I don''t want to move. I''ll be in the hotel. There''s no place I want to go."


    Ning Xuan nodded, "that''s OK. I''m afraid you''re bored when you go with me. Don''t go out and wait for me in the room. I''ll finish talking as soon as possible and come back as soon as possible."


    Xu Qingyou said, and the two ate slowly.


    After eating, Ning Xuan also went out. Xu Qingyou returned to his room and sat down to look at his mobile phone.


    Gu Nian and Liang ningru are also chatting in the group. Gu Nian asks Liang ningru how he is preparing for the full moon banquet.


    Liang ningru didn''t know what to prepare, because she didn''t worry about these things. Zhang Xuzhi prepared them.


    But in fact, Zhang Xuzhi didn''t prepare it himself. His four sisters were more active than him.


    It''s almost useless. They don''t care. The four ladies of the Zhang family have arranged things properly.


    Xu Qingyou read the content of their chat, and then he felt envious.

 Chapter 1323

    Chapter 1323 fear of you running away with others


    Ning Xuan came back a little late at night. Xu Qingyou fell asleep before he came back.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t sleep well because she had been thinking about her. As soon as Ning Xuan got into bed, she woke up immediately.


    Ning Xuan should have finished taking a bath and still have moisture on his body. Xu Qingyou stretched out his hand and hugged him, "how did you come back?"


    Ning Xuan was stunned. She should have never thought she was still awake. "Did I wake you up?"


    "No."


    Xu Qingyou still closed his eyes, "I can''t sleep well until you come back."


    Ning Xuan smiled and touched her hair. "There are a lot of things to talk about, so it takes more time. I didn''t send you a message to have an early rest."


    Xu Qingyou said vaguely, "but I can''t rest assured if you don''t come back."


    Ning Xuan smiled and pulled over the quilt to cover two people. "What''s so worried about such an adult?"


    Xu Qingyou didn''t forget to tease at this time. "It''s mainly because he''s afraid you''ll run away with others."


    Ning Xuan couldn''t help kissing her. "You and the children are here. Who can I run with?"


    As soon as he said this, Xu Qingyou''s heart was completely stable.


    She found a comfortable position in Ning Xuan''s arms and closed her eyes.


    Ning Xuan was also a little sleepy. He didn''t expect to talk for such a long time. He thought it would be almost like talking with Miss Zhang San with a focus. Who knows, the more you talk, the more you talk.


    He and Miss Zhang San are very simple people. They didn''t talk about some messy things, but they still took so long.


    Ning Xuan sighed and closed his eyes. After a while, he fell asleep.


    This sleep was very steady and stable. It was late to wake up the next day.


    Ning Xuan quickly turned over and got out of bed. Xu Qingyou was still sleeping. He went to wash and tidy up first.


    Waiting to come out of the bathroom, Xu Qingyou woke up and sat on the bed squinting.


    Ning Xuan just took out a towel and wanted to wipe her face. "When you wake up, get up and wash. I still want to wipe your face and make you energetic."


    Xu Qingyou got out of bed slowly. "What did Zhang Xuzhi say? Did he go to his house in the morning?"


    It shouldn''t be so early. Ning Xuan thought for a moment and said, "let''s have breakfast and see. It''s too early to go. They''re not ready there. They''re expected to be very busy."


    Xu Qingyou said, the whole person is lazy.


    Ning Xuan stood waiting for her at the door of the bathroom. When she cleaned up, he took Xu Qingyou downstairs for breakfast.


    There were not many guests in the hotel and there were not many people in the restaurant. They found a seat by the window and ate ningxuan''s food.


    Xu Qingyou was still a little sleepy when he leaned back in his chair. He slept for so long yesterday, but he just felt like he couldn''t wake up.


    Ning Xuan saw that she was very distressed. "Otherwise, you can go up and sleep after dinner. When Xu Zhi is ready, I''ll call you."


    Xu Qingyou shook his head. "No, it''s estimated that he can''t sleep well. It''s better to take a while when eating."


    Ning Xuan didn''t advise anything more. Waiting for the ordered meal, the two began to eat.


    Although Xu Qingyou seems to be sleepless, he really didn''t eat less.


    Ning Xuan looked at her and wanted to laugh. Even if she didn''t say anything, even if she was eating normally, Ning Xuan couldn''t help but raise her mouth.


    Xu Qingyou also found that Ning Xuan had been looking at her and smiling. Although she didn''t know what to laugh, she still hummed, "eat your meal and see what I do?"


    Ning Xuan said, "I seem to see what our daughter looks like after."


    Xu Qingyou looked at him angrily. "What if it''s a son?"


    "I don''t really want a son."


    Ning Xuan said, "I still think my daughter is more intimate."


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t care. She likes both boys and girls.


    After dinner, the two returned to their room and sat for a while. Zhang Xuzhi called.


    He said she had sent a driver to pick it up here and asked Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou to prepare.


    Ning Xuan asked him if he had bought all the old houses.


    Zhang Xuzhi laughed and then said, "my son''s Prince clothes are all dressed, and he''s waiting to meet you."


    There''s a little noise in the background over there. Many people should have passed.


    Ning Xuan said well. Then he hung up on the phone. He and Xu Qingyou waited a few more minutes and went downstairs.


    Before waiting for a while in the hotel lobby, the car sent by Zhang Xuzhi arrived.


    The driver should know Ning Xuan. When he saw him, he quickly lowered the window and waved to her.


    Ning Xuan also took Xu Qingyou there. After getting on the bus, the driver spoke first, "I also asked me to ask you if you had dinner. If not, I''ll take you to breakfast first."


    Ning Xuan smiled. "We''ve all eaten. What time is it? I can''t stand it if I don''t eat."


    The driver smiled and said, "I thought you''d get up late today. Since we''ve eaten, we''ll go directly to the old house."


    Ning Xuan nodded and said good.


    The car went all the way to Zhang''s old house.


    Xu Qingyou leaned against the window and looked outside. The sleepiness just now is gone.


    She sleeps and walks.


    On the way, she thought of Zhuang Liya. At that time, she and Ning''s mother secretly went to Ning''s old house to see Zhuang Liya.


    Finally, the real person didn''t see it, but the video looked at her.


    I don''t know what kind of Ning''s old house is now. I heard that it was sold by Ning Xiu. Now I don''t know if there are other people living in it.


    Some things can''t be looked back, because most of them are beyond recognition.


    Until the car stopped at the door of Zhang''s old house, Xu Qingyou suddenly came back to his mind.


    The old house of the Zhang family is very lively and festive. Red lanterns and red balloons are hung at the door.


    Sitting in the car, they heard the noise in the yard.


    The driver honked his horn, the door of the old house opened slowly, and then the car drove in.


    Xu Qingyou lies on the window and looks out. There are already many people in the old house yard. She sees Gu and Chi Yu.


    The two men came with the child in their arms. Liang ningru also held the child. She stood with Gu Nian, probably introducing the two children to each other.


    Xu Qingyou waited for the car to stop before slowly going down. Ning Xuan hurried over and took her hand.


    Zhang Xuzhi wore a black suit and looked very formal.


    Seeing Ning Xuan coming, Zhang Xuzhi walked towards this side with a smile, "come on, ah Xuan is also coming."


    When Gu Nian and Liang ningru saw Xu Qingyou coming, they hurriedly walked towards her with the child in their arms. "Xiao you is also coming. Come here. There are chairs here. Sit down and don''t stand."


    Xu Qingyou said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''m either lying or sitting this day. Standing for a while will be exercise."


    Then she came to Liang ningru and looked at their children.


    The little guy is very well raised. He is white and tender. At this time, it should be because there are many people. He is very energetic. His eyes are staring round and looking around.


    The full moon child is still a little tender, but with that kind of milky loveliness.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t like it. Some unconsciously raised her hand and touched her stomach. She should be so cute as her future children.


    Children are really likable. They don''t have any expression. They make people itch.

 Chapter 1324

    Chapter 1324 there''s trouble


    Xu Qingyou and Miss Liang ningru teased their children in the yard for a while, and Liang ningru''s little guy began to yawn.


    Liang ningru said with a smile, "the little guy woke up early this morning. It''s not easy to be energetic for such a long time. He should go to bed."


    The children at home also look a little wilted.


    So the three entered the living room, where two baby beds were placed.


    The child of Liang Ning''s family is really good. He doesn''t cry and doesn''t make trouble. He puts it on the bed and goes to bed.


    Xu Qingyou''s heart is soft and in a mess. Two cribs are placed next to each other. The two children inside are soft and tender. She doesn''t know which one to kiss.


    When the two children were asleep, Gu Nian and Liang ningru asked her to sit down on the sofa and asked Xu Qingyou if she was uncomfortable in the early stage of pregnancy.


    In fact, at the beginning, I was a little pregnant and wanted to vomit, but there was no other discomfort.


    Now it''s just a little more sleep. I have to be comfortable. Sometimes I sleep more and feel comfortable.


    They were chatting here, and the pool outside strode in.


    It seems that he has something to do. He went directly to the side of consideration and said in a low voice, "there''s something at home. I''ll go back first."


    I was surprised, "what''s the matter?


    What''s the matter with mom and dad? "


    Chi Yu shook his head. "No, it''s something at the second uncle''s house. Dad and mom are not at home. I can only go back. Grandma can''t handle it alone."


    The worried eyebrows all frowned, "did the second aunt make trouble again?"


    Recently, the second wife has really been restless. The second room of the Chi family is a little restless.


    Chi sighed. "I''ll go back and have a look first. I don''t know what it is. It shouldn''t be very troublesome. I''ll try to come back as soon as possible."


    Consideration can only nod, "OK, don''t worry, then go back first."


    Chi Yu patted Gu Nian''s shoulder, then motioned to Liang ningru and Xu Qingyou, and turned away.


    Waiting for him to leave, Liang ningru asked, "what''s going on?


    What''s the matter with the second young master of your family? "


    After thinking about it, I don''t know how to say, "maybe it''s him."


    If the second lady makes trouble, there must be something wrong with Chi Jing. Chi Jing is still single. The second lady can''t help talking and complaining every day.


    Chi Jing used to have a good temper, but he may have been talked about too many times, and he is a little angry now.


    Anyway, there''s always trouble in the second room recently. It''s not a big deal. It''s all small things.


    Liang ningru thought about it and said, "the second young master of your family is almost the same age. It''s really time to find him. Most elders will be worried at this time."


    Speaking of this, I don''t know what to say.


    She can''t say that Chi Jing is because she hasn''t been looking for it, but there will be some of her factors.


    Maybe it''s not emotional, but unwilling.


    She really can''t understand such a thing.


    They sat here for a while, and then the four ladies of the Zhang family pushed a cake in and asked everyone to come in.


    Gu Nian turned and looked into the yard. Chi Yu hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know what the trouble is like there.


    Even though the second lady has been making trouble recently, she won''t make much noise. It shouldn''t be difficult to deal with according to reason.


    I touched my cell phone and hesitated, but I still didn''t call.


    She doesn''t think it''s too small.


    Zhang Xuzhi also waited for a long time and didn''t see Chi Yu back. He first came to ask for consideration. After almost knowing what happened, he didn''t care so much. He directly called Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu answered very quickly. I thought I could hear the voice of Chi Yu on the phone. The voice was also very flat, "Xu Zhi."


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "haven''t you finished handling it over there?"


    Chi Yu said, "just finished. I''ll go there later."


    "OK, don''t worry, I''ll just ask."


    Zhang Xuzhi said.


    When Chi met Han Mang, he said, "OK, let''s do it first."


    Then there was a noisy voice over there, and then the phone was hung up.


    Gu Nian couldn''t help but say, "listening to the sound is also very noisy. It seems that it''s really noisy this time."


    Xu Qingyou couldn''t understand what they were talking about, so he just guarded the crib of two children.


    When a child falls asleep, it is called a lovely child. His small mouth is tooting, his small hands are clenched into fists and placed on both sides of his head. It is simple and cute.


    Zhang Xuzhi put his mobile phone back and sighed, "in fact, it''s easy to deal with those things in their family. He told your second childe to get married with a girlfriend and everything has been solved."


    Gu Nian couldn''t help laughing. "This kind of thing is easy to say, but it''s too difficult to do."


    Marriage is nothing more than looking for someone to get a certificate.


    If you really deal with it, it will all be done in dozens of minutes.


    But it''s too difficult to find someone to love and live with this person in the future.


    Considering that Chi Jing doesn''t want to find it, it''s just that the elder asked him to find it right away.


    In addition, Chi Jing still has some uncomfortable things in his mind. He compares with his elders. Maybe he doesn''t pay special attention to such things.


    This is a dead circle. Remember a dead knot. It can''t be solved by making trouble.


    They were busy here for a while, and the pool just came over. It seemed that there was no big problem.


    He is still at ease.


    Zhang Xuzhi didn''t immediately ask how the second room was. He just asked her to go over and eat the cake.


    Chi Yu smiled and didn''t take the initiative to say. He took a cake and then went to see his children.


    The little guy slept soundly. He reached out and touched the child''s hand and face. The little guy didn''t wake up and still slept soundly.


    Ning Xuan came over after a while, stood by the children''s bed and looked at the two children.


    The child is really cute, but his heart is still hanging on Xu Qingyou''s stomach.


    No matter how cute other people''s children are, they are not as good as their own children.


    She turned and walked to Xu Qingyou and sat down. She raised her hand and wiped the corners of Xu Qingyou''s lips, which were covered with cream.


    He asked, "is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Xu Qingyou shook his head. "Everything is very good."


    Ning Xuan thought for a moment and put the cake aside. He didn''t like sweets very much, just the meaning.


    Miss Zhang San saw that she came slowly. She said almost what she said yesterday, but when she saw Ning Xuan, she still had a lot of ideas about her work and wanted to have a good discussion with Ning Xuan.


    Xu Qingyou didn''t understand what she said to Ning Xuan. She didn''t want to listen to it. She just turned around and put down the cake, and then went to see the children.


    The house was so noisy that the little guy didn''t wake up and slept so safely.


    She couldn''t help but bow her head and kiss the child''s face. The little guy''s face was so tender that she didn''t dare to kiss hard.


    Seeing this, Gu Nian came over and said, "I like children so much."


    Xu Qingyou said, "I like it very much."


    So she raised her hand and touched her stomach.


    Gu Nian also looked down at her stomach, "in fact, it''s very fast. Now I think about the whole process of my pregnancy. It doesn''t take long."


    She raised her eyebrows. "Especially after children are born, they will feel that time passes very fast."


    She looked at her son. "I can still think of what he was like when he was born. As a result, he was so big."


    Then she turned and looked at Chi Yu. She felt that their noisy days seemed to be yesterday. In a twinkling of an eye, it had been so long.


    Sometimes he would turn over the old accounts and say that Chi Yu had bullied himself in the past.


    When you think about it, you can still remember that even the scene of her fighting with Fang Su is so clear.


    But a careful calculation has been a long time.

 Chapter 1325

    Chapter 1325 he has actually put it down


    Xu Qingyou sat in the living room for a while, and his sleepiness came up again.


    She tried to keep herself from dozing off, but yawning was one after another.


    The old man of the Zhang family on one side smiled when he saw her like this. "The little girl is sleepy. There are many rooms upstairs. Just find one to sleep. Don''t worry here. I''ll have dinner later."


    Xu Qingyou is not very interesting. She doesn''t know Zhang Xuzhi''s family well. She sleeps directly in others. She always feels a little embarrassed.


    The old man smiled and waved his hand. "Go to sleep. It''s okay. You''re all friends of Xu Zhi. Don''t be so polite to me."


    So he called the servant and asked Xu Qingyou to go up to find a room to sleep.


    Ning Xuan came directly and took Xu Qingyou to stand up. "Go up, we''re all down here. Call you when you eat."


    Xu Qingyou is really sleepy. Seeing Ning xuandu say so, he has no excuse.


    The servant led her upstairs to find a room.


    The decoration of the room is very exquisite. Xu Qingyou took a look inside and had to sigh that the rich are really comfortable.


    The servant then closed the door and left. Xu Qingyou lay in bed, yawned and went to sleep.


    Downstairs on the other side, these people all sat down and chatted.


    Miss Zhang San still took Ning Xuan to talk about work, while Zhang Xuzhi was more gossip. He gathered around the pool and asked him what he had dealt with just when he came home.


    In the face of Zhang Xuzhi, Chi Yu has nothing to hide.


    He thought about it and said, "it''s not a particularly serious thing, but my second aunt and ah Jing don''t know how to quarrel again."


    It''s not particularly appropriate to say that it''s noisy. Chi Jing didn''t quarrel. It''s mainly because the second lady jumped and smashed things.


    Chi Jing was not feeling well today and asked for leave. As a result, he was so noisy by the second wife that he couldn''t stay at home and had to go out.


    The second lady came up and said nothing to let Chi Jing go. She dragged him and spilled.


    When Chi Yu went back, Mr. Er had already returned, but the second lady seemed to be in trouble, and Mr. Er couldn''t control her.


    She all kinds of splashes and rolls, and the pool is a little helpless when she meets the side.


    For such a big person, if something happens, you can''t sit down calmly and settle it through negotiation. You have to pour water.


    The point is that it''s no use throwing.


    Finally, Chi Jing left. Chi Yu and Mr. Er pacified the second wife.


    The second husband was so popular that he couldn''t cry. He said that Chi Jing didn''t understand him and that Chi Jing was not filial.


    She talked about these words a lot before, and Chi Yu didn''t want to hear them anymore.


    Originally, he wanted to come back directly after things were done over there, but Mr. ER was anxious to go to the company, and he didn''t want to face his second wife, so he asked Chi Yu to comfort him at home.


    Mr. Er spent more than 20 minutes from his return home to his departure.


    Chi Yu could see that he was a little speechless about the family.


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little confused. "I remember your second aunt had wanted to open up before. Didn''t she stop making trouble? Why is it like this again?"


    Chi Yu turned his head and looked at the innocence on his face. "What do you think of me? It has nothing to do with me. I have nothing to do with them."


    In other words, Gu Nian really didn''t get involved in anything in the second room.


    Even if the second room is noisy every time, I can''t even come forward to adjust.


    Everyone could see that she was trying to keep a distance from everyone in the second room.


    But she has so avoided suspicion, which still can''t stop others from having some more extreme behaviors because of her actions.


    The second lady really wanted to be open before. She also said that her children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. It''s not urgent for Chi Jing to find her.


    But this idea only lasted for a short time.


    The last time Chi Jing came back, he happened to catch up with Gu Nian. He was holding his child in the garden.


    Chi Jing may like children very much. He used to play with them for a while and chat with Gu Nian for a while.


    Who knows that this scene is so immortal that it was seen by the second lady. The second lady''s fragile nerves couldn''t be stretched at once.


    She made a scene that night. At first, she didn''t know about Chi Yu and consideration here.


    They didn''t find out until there was too much noise in the second room.


    However, no matter how loud the noise in the second room came out, the second lady was worried about Chi Jing''s not looking for a girlfriend.


    She is also smart. No matter how unhappy she is, she won''t put her dissatisfaction with consideration in the open.


    Originally, he had a good life with Chi Yu. He had nothing to do with Chi Jing.


    The second lady was also afraid of Chi Yu and didn''t dare to involve her care.


    So no matter how much trouble, it seems that she, as a mother, is anxious to have grandchildren.


    Zhang Xuzhi said, "you see how anxious my father used to be. I don''t look more serious than Chi Jing. Then my father wasn''t as anxious as she."


    The old Mr. Zhang sighed, "how do you know? I was anxious to die and live at that time, but I know it''s no use for me to make trouble for you, so I can only suppress those ideas."


    Then he said, "but I was also a little desperate for you at that time. I thought at that time that my son who is such an asshole may not be worthy of charity. The result is really unexpected."


    He then looked at Liang ningru, "I really waited for a philanthropist."


    Liang ningru laughed beside him. "I''m not very demanding. I think he''s good to me."


    The old gentleman of the Zhang family sighed, "there are not many girls who think like you now. My bastard is lucky to meet you, otherwise it would be like this in my life."


    Zhang Xuzhi should also be in the habit of being damaged by the old man. He hummed, "it''s no use for you to say these now. Anyway, I''ve married a wife and I have children. You don''t think I''m a thing, but my life is still booming, and my wife and children are hot on the Kang."


    The old man waved his hand, "there are some things in this world that really can''t be reasonable."


    He looked at Chi Yu. "I also know your brother. I heard he is a good young man. You tell your second aunt not to worry. Tell him something. My family can marry a wife and have children. He should have no problem."


    Chi Yu smiled and didn''t speak.


    In fact, the second lady is not worried that Chi Jing will be single.


    She may be afraid. She is afraid that Chi Jing has been trapped in consideration and can''t get rid of it.


    In fact, she really thinks too much. Chi Yu is a man. He can understand Chi Jing better.


    Perhaps in the past, Chi Jing did have some other thoughts about Gu Nian, but Gu Nian had married and had children.


    In addition, he was always noisy for such a long time, which had long ago wiped out all the ideas in his heart.


    That''s all they said about Chi Jing. Then they talked about children.


    Talking about children, the atmosphere is naturally much better. The old man turned and looked at Ning Xuan, "I heard that ah Xuan''s wife is pregnant."


    Ning Xuan said, "yes, she''s so sleepy. That''s her pregnancy reaction."


    The old man said several good words, and then some emotion, "you people have all married and had children. It''s so fast. I still remember the scene when ah Xuan came to play at home when he was very young. He was not a little child. He was very good and obedient. It was like yesterday. He was so big in a blink of an eye."


    He sat there with a long sigh. "Yesterday, I suddenly became interested and thought about how old I was. To tell you the truth, I will never remember my age after I was 50, because I feel that time is too hasty and not much. My hair has turned white and my teeth have fallen out."


    As soon as he said this, several people next to him were also very moved.


    Time is really too useless. We haven''t had much trouble yet. We have reached this age and are about to move towards middle age.


    Think about it, it''s also very sad.

 Chapter 1326

    Chapter 1326 clumsiness


    Xu Qingyou was awakened from a sleepy sleep and said it was dinner downstairs.


    She didn''t sleep very well. She always felt a little uncomfortable when she changed her bed.


    She got up and followed the servant downstairs. All the people in the restaurant were ready.


    Her eyes swept around. She didn''t see Ning Xuan. It was quite unexpected.


    Looking at Xu Qingyou''s expression, she smiled and said, "ah Xuan is in the yard. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Xu Qingyou gave a sound and turned away from the living room.


    Walking to the door, I saw Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan stood in the yard with a child in his arms.


    Xu Qingyou can see clearly only by drilling a hole. It''s about caring for the children at home.


    The little guy is very energetic, pedaling and planing in Ning Xuan''s arms.


    Ning Xuan obviously didn''t know what to do. He was clumsy and leaned back slightly to avoid the child''s grasp and touch.


    Xu Qingyou smiled as soon as he saw the picture.


    She raised her feet and walked towards Ning Xuan. "It''s time for dinner."


    Ning Xuan turned his head and looked over, and then seemed to see the Savior. "You''re coming, come on, hold it for you."


    Xu Qingyou went to pick up the child. The little guy was heavier and had more meat than before.


    She leaned over and kissed the little guy on the face.


    The child giggled and rubbed her forehead against Xu Qingyou''s face. She seemed to be playing with Xu Qingyou.


    Ning Xuan smiled when he saw this. He likes children very much, but she really can''t coax.


    Xu Qingyou returned to the living room with the child in his arms. He looked over there and hurried out of the restaurant. "Come on, don''t hold it. You can''t work hard now."


    So she took the child.


    When the child saw his mother, he naturally stretched out his hand to his mother to hold it. At the same time, he giggled first.


    Xu Qingyou said, "it''s all right. I''m fine now. It''s no different from usual."


    Care still told her, "we should pay attention to some, and don''t make too big moves in the near future."


    She then called Ning Xuan and Xu Qingyou, "come and have dinner."


    When the three entered the restaurant, they saw that Liang Ning''s child was being held by Miss Zhang Si.


    The child of her family was too young to join the fun, so he stared around.


    The child who cares about his family is different. He is very excited to see the table and wriggles to climb up.


    The little guy knew that the table was where we ate. When we were at home, he would climb up and grab something to eat every time we ate


    Chi Yu picked up the child next to him. "Growing up is also a food commodity. Seeing the table is closer than seeing parents."


    The little guy was about to go to the table. The servant pushed the crib over and put the child directly on it.


    The little guy was a little reluctant and twisted himself to remember himself.


    But he was too young to sit up on his own, so he had to worry inside.


    She was very worried. She would scream twice. Xu Qingyou couldn''t help laughing next to her.


    Liang Ning''s family child stared and obviously didn''t understand anything.


    Gu Nian glanced at Liang Ning''s family child, "I still like such a big one. When I''m hungry, I sleep when I''m full. I don''t have to worry about staring at my eyes occasionally."


    Liang ningru is just the opposite of her, "I think your big child is cute. He has his own small temper and his own caution. I also hope our family will grow up faster."


    Think about smashing, smashing your mouth, shaking your head, "when you''re so big, you''ll be upset."


    That''s all. Then everyone began to eat.


    There are many people today. There are four young ladies in the Zhang family, their son-in-law, their children, Chi Yu and Ning Xuan. The restaurant is full.


    Xu Qingyou doesn''t have a very good appetite. He is also laughing and noisy. He is a little distracted.


    She ate a little, put down her chopsticks, and then looked at the little guy who was still struggling in the crib.


    The little guy didn''t get satisfied with his ideas. Instead, he didn''t cry, so he struggled in his crib.


    Sometimes when everyone comes to an end and is silent, his pit voice is particularly obvious.


    It''s really cute. Xu Qingyou thinks he can''t stand it.


    So she got up first, "you eat first, and I''ll take the children out to play."


    Ning Xuan looked at her, "are you full?


    That''s all I ate. "


    Xu Qingyou sighed, "I''m talking and laughing. I don''t think I''m very hungry."


    Liang ningru can understand her feeling now, "pregnancy is like this. I''ll let the kitchen prepare something to eat, eat less and eat more, and pad a little later."


    Xu Qingyou said yes, and then went to push out the crib for the family''s children.


    Liang Ning, like his family, had already fallen asleep and slept soundly.


    Xu Qingyou took the child from the bed to the stroller, and then pushed her to the yard to bask in the sun.


    Out of the living room, there may be more colors in the yard. The little guy is obviously more excited. He dances his little hands, pedals his legs, and doesn''t idle his mouth.


    Xu Qingyou felt in good spirits and hummed while pushing him.


    The yard of the Zhang family''s old house is very big, and there is a big garden in the backyard.


    Xu Qingyou pushed the stroller and walked slowly. The little guy also heard her humming song and followed Yiyi.


    This feeling is really wonderful. Xu Qingyou feels like he has seen life ten months later.


    Ning Xuan didn''t wait long to come over. She should be worried about her.


    As a result, not far away, he looked at Xu Qingyou humming a song while pushing the stroller, and Ning Xuan stopped again.


    He stood and watched. Xu Qingyou had a little smile on his face and occasionally talked to the child.


    The picture was so beautiful that he couldn''t bear to destroy it.


    Xu Qingyou took the child around in a circle. When he turned around, he saw Ning Xuan.


    She smiled and pushed the stroller towards Ning Xuan. "Why did you come out so soon?"


    Ning Xuan said, "I don''t trust you."


    Walking to the front, the little guy saw Ning Xuan and began to cry with his legs.


    Even for such a small child, Xu Qingyou can see his meaning because of his obvious performance, "just want you to hold it."


    Ning Xuan nodded. "I feel the same. You say how smart the child is. He knows he wants me to hold him when he sees me coming."


    So he bent down and took the child out of the car.


    Her movements are still clumsy, and her hands don''t know which part of the child to protect.


    Xu Qingyou helped him straighten his movements, made him a little more comfortable, and then turned around, "let''s go and turn around again."


    The little guy went to Ning Xuan''s arms and was honest this time. He turned his head and looked around.


    Ning Xuan held the child and walked around with Xu Qingyou in the garden in the backyard.


    She asked Xu Qingyou if he was full, if he wanted to eat later, and how he slept just now.


    Ning Xuan''s question is too trivial. Xu Qingyou doesn''t know which sentence to answer.


    After a while, she sighed, "you don''t have to worry about me so much. In fact, I''m fine. How can I take care of myself when I''m so big?"


    At this point, she joked, "before you think about it, I took care of you. How can I take care of myself?"


    Ning Xuan nodded solemnly, "what you said seems to be right. You did everything at home before."


    He stopped, and Xu Qingyou stopped next to him. Then Ning Xuan twisted his body and leaned over and kissed Xu Qingyou on the face.


    The child stared at them, probably not quite understanding what was going on.


    But after a while, seeing Xu Qingyou and Ning Xuan looking at him at the same time, he grinned again.


    Ning Xuan said with emotion, "I hope our little guy will be so cute in the future."


    Xu Qingyou said, "I''m sure I will."


    Children are lovely no matter what they look like.

 Chapter 1327

    Chapter 1327 no way


    The Zhang family has also prepared many programs, including performances by four young ladies and children of the Zhang family, and those prepared by Zhang Xuzhi himself.


    The house is very lively.


    But even if it was so lively, Liang ningru didn''t forget to ask the kitchen to make some snacks for Xu Qingyou.


    Xu Qingyou is really a little hungry. She goes with snacks and sits down on the rattan chair in the yard outside.


    The room was noisy and soon burst into laughter.


    She sat outside in the sun and felt very comfortable and satisfied.


    After sitting for a while, the cell phone in my pocket rang first.


    Xu Qingyou took a look at it and then answered, "ah Kai."


    Xu Qingkai said, "are you busy over there?"


    Xu Qingyou said he was not busy and said he didn''t have to go to work today Saturday.


    Xu Qingkai sighed, "well, I have something to tell you."


    In fact, before he could say it, Xu Qingyou almost understood what he was going to say. She asked directly, "is there something wrong with our mother?"


    Xu Qingkai said, "yes, it''s her side."


    After a pause, he continued, "my mother met the man introduced. She called me last night and said she felt the other person was good and wanted to try."


    Xu Qingyou wanted to laugh, "how can you try to see and talk about love for a period of time?"


    When she said this, Xu Qingkai''s tone was helpless. "For such a big person, what love is just to get together and have a look first. If there is no problem, go on and separate if there is a problem."


    That''s what they do over there.


    He then asked Xu Qingyou, "what do you think? Yesterday my mother called to ask me what I mean. Now I don''t know what I mean."


    Xu Qingyou frowned, "that means the man is going to live in our house?"


    Xu Qingkai said, "at present, it should not be. Just come and go first, but it''s estimated that it won''t take long. If the two people don''t have any big problems, it''s estimated that they will live together."


    Xu Qingyou asked about the man again. Xu Qingkai said that the man was also widowed and had a son who had already married.


    The man has an old house. The conditions should not be very good, but it is not particularly bad. His reputation is OK. It is said that he is very hardworking.


    It sounds like it''s OK. Xu Qingyou hesitated and said, "then try to remind her that you don''t want her to try sex. Keep an eye on yourself."


    When Xu Qingkai heard what Xu Qingyou said, he almost understood what she meant. He was silent for a few seconds, and then said good.


    Xu Qingyou took a deep breath. "Don''t affect yourself because of her. Go to your school."


    Xu Qingkai said that he understood, then asked Xu Qingyou to take care of himself, and then hung up.


    Xu Qingyou put back her mobile phone and ate a few more snacks. She felt almost ready. She returned to the living room with her plate.


    The living room was busy, and the laughter came.


    Xu Qingyou first glanced at the two children. The children were awake. Liang Ning''s child didn''t understand anything and stared at them with a confused face.


    When the children of the family are a little older, they all know to join in the fun.


    He also laughed when others laughed. Occasionally, he rowed his small hands with special excitement, and his saliva kept flowing out.


    Xu Qingyou stood aside and looked for a while. Ning Xuan turned and came over, "go and sit."


    Xu Qingyou looked at Ning Xuan and said, "I''m a little sleepy again and want to sleep."


    She is sleepy when she eats something and wants to sleep, but she can''t always go upstairs to sleep in other people''s homes.


    Ning Xuan knew what she meant. He nodded, "let''s go back and I''ll tell Xu Zhi."


    Xu Qingyou felt a little disappointed. "Isn''t that good?"


    "Nothing bad."


    Ning Xuan touched her head. "Now you are the biggest. There is no way to avoid this situation."


    Then he went to Zhang Xuzhi and told him to take Xu Qingyou back.


    Zhang Xuzhi was quite surprised, "why did you come back so early?"


    Ning Xuan said with a smile, "Xiao you is a little uncomfortable and wants to take her back to have a rest."


    Zhang Xuzhi understood this. Liang ningru also had various reactions when she was just pregnant.


    He nodded. "I''ll have someone take you back. You leave tomorrow, right? Let''s get together again before you leave."


    Ning Xuan said hello to the others with Xu Qingyou, and then left.


    Not long after he left, Chi Yu''s cell phone rang. Chi Jin called. It seemed that he had just known what was going on in the second room. He called to ask him why.


    Chi Yu took the phone out of the Zhang family''s living room and said in a helpless tone, "it seems that the second aunt wants to introduce a girlfriend to a Jing. A Jing doesn''t agree, and then he makes trouble."


    It''s just that the second lady yells and falls things alone.


    When Chi Yu went back, Chi Jing was still at home. He was very calm. He probably got used to it.


    Chi Jin sighed. "Your grandmother told me, or I don''t know, but it''s not a matter all the time. It''s always making trouble, which also affects your grandmother. She''s so old that she can''t worry about them all the time."


    Yes, Chi Yu is also considering this issue today. There is always discord at home, and the old man is worried and angry.


    He was going to go back this evening and discuss with Mr. 2 to see how to solve the problem. He can''t live like this all the time.


    Now Chi Jin called and asked. Chi Yu hesitated and said, "then talk to second uncle in the company and see what second uncle means."


    Chi Jin thought about it and said OK. Then he said, "after talking with your second uncle in the company, we''ll have to sit down and have a good talk when we get home. Then you and Xiaonian will come back early."


    He knew that Chi Yu and consideration came to the Zhang family to attend the full moon banquet.


    Chi Yu said good, then talked on the phone and hung up.


    Waiting for him to return to Gu Nian, Gu Nian immediately understood what was going on, "did you say something about the second uncle''s house?"


    Chi Yu said, "go back to have a good chat at night and see how to deal with it. You can''t live such a noisy life in the future."


    She stopped talking, although she had never been involved in anything in the second room.


    But I also understand that there are some of her ingredients in the second room.


    But there''s nothing she can do. She and Chi Jing have nothing. If the second lady has to mind this, she can''t help it.


    After making a noise here for a while, the old lady of the Chi family called.


    The old lady said she wanted to have children and asked them when they would go back.


    As soon as she said this, there was no way to meet and care for Chi. She quickly said goodbye to Zhang Xuzhi and took the children home.


    The old lady really talks about it when she can''t see the child. The little guy has grown so big under the old lady''s eyes and hasn''t been out of her sight for too long.


    Zhang Xuzhi was a little helpless. "Why did you all leave one by one? You still want to be lively until the evening, and then celebrate and have a meal together."


    Chi Yu is also very sorry. "My grandmother is anxious to look after the children. In addition, there is such a thing at home today. She probably has a lot to say. We''ll go back to accompany the old man and see if we have time tomorrow. Ning Xuan should leave tomorrow. It''s good."


    Having said that, Zhang Xuzhi naturally couldn''t say anything else. Chi Yugang had just drunk, so Zhang Xuzhi sent someone to drive them back.

 Chapter 1328

    Chapter 1328 removal


    When Chi Yu and Gu Nian came home, the old lady sat in the living room, obviously waiting for them.


    As soon as the two entered the door, the old lady quickly stood up, "Oh, my little darling, come on, come on, let me see."


    The little guy is still awake. He knows people now. When he sees the old lady babbling, he begins to cry.


    At home, the old lady also likes to talk to him. The little guy''s mouth is broken. The old and the young can talk to him for a long time.


    The old lady couldn''t hold the child. When she met Chi, she came up with the little guy in her arms.


    The child reached out and grabbed the old lady''s clothes. His whole body leaned over, and his small mouth stuck on the old lady''s face.


    The old lady was used to him. He put his face close to him and the little guy chewed on the old lady''s face.


    Gu Nian smiled next to him, "I miss you."


    Sometimes, if she can''t see Fang Su for a long time, she will lean over and chew Fang Su''s face.


    It seems to be a way to express closeness at his age.


    The old lady was so happy that she came over and kissed the little guy on the face, full of kindness.


    Every time I see this scene, I can''t help thinking of my grandfather.


    If only he could live and hold her baby.


    After being so tired for a while, the old lady began to talk about business. She said that Chi Jing came back later, but she packed up her things and left again.


    The old lady called Chi Jing. Chi Jing meant that he wanted to live outside. He couldn''t live here anymore.


    The old lady didn''t stop the pool view. Maybe this can ease the tense atmosphere at home.


    Otherwise, if we continue, there must be no end to the second room.


    Originally, Chi Yu planned to talk about what to do when Chi Jin came back. Now Chi Jing has moved away. This is a good way to solve it.


    Chi Yu nodded. "Later, I''ll call ah Jing and see what he thinks."


    The old lady sighed, "it''s nothing. Your second aunt is a little confused."


    Chi Yu smiled. "Maybe she''s too worried. She always sees us surrounded by children. She''s happy. She''s too anxious to have grandchildren."


    This is also possible. The old lady nodded when she thought about it.


    She didn''t know what to say, so she still coaxed the child to make her feel comfortable.


    Chi Yu waited with Gu Nian for a while. The child played with the old lady for a while and was sleepy again.


    The old lady was also tired. She took care of the old lady and went upstairs with her child.


    Put the child in the children''s room, went back to the room and lay down directly, "I haven''t done anything this day, and I''m tired."


    Chi Yu nodded, "yes, I feel very tired, too."


    He came and lay next to the care, hesitated, turned over and kissed the care, "do you want to sleep?"


    Gu Nian took a long breath, "not very sleepy, just a little tired."


    Chi Yu nodded, "if you''re not sleepy, let''s do something else."


    I knew he was thinking about these things and pushed his arm, "can you be honest in broad daylight?"


    Chi Yu''s expression was very serious. "It''s still broad daylight. It''s going to be dark soon. Grandma and children are asleep. You don''t want to sleep, and I don''t want to sleep. Don''t take advantage of that effort to do something that makes everyone happy and waste more life."


    Care really convinced him, and his mouth was full of messy truths.


    She still pushed Chi Yu, "let go, do you just think about these things in your mind?"


    Chi Yu answered directly, "yes, or what else can I think."


    He then kissed again and said vaguely, "give birth to a second child, the age is not too different, so that the two children can play together."


    He laughed at his thoughts. "I can''t coax one of them. I''ll have another one. At that time, the family will really jump."


    Chi Yucai doesn''t care so much. There are servants at home. Fang Su and Chi Jin will also help coax the child. Where will it really turn over because of the two children.


    He stopped talking and bowed his head to stop thinking about what to say next.


    Consideration is not really to refuse him, but a little interest between husband and wife.


    Tear for a while, what should happen will happen.


    When I was in a trance, I pinched Chi Yu''s arm, "I don''t want to have a second child so soon."


    Chi Yu stopped and then asked, "why?"


    Gu Nian said, "it''s unfair to the boss."


    Chi Yu immediately understood her meaning and continued to work hard, "OK, I know."


    The house was in full swing, and the sky outside gradually darkened.


    Gu Nian doesn''t know what happened to Chi Yu today. Just now he said he was tired, but now his physical strength is inexplicably good.


    She was finally tossed by the pool and wanted to get angry, "you''re almost OK. You don''t have to prove anything here."


    Chi Yu was laughed by her, "this thing still needs proof. You didn''t know it long ago."


    So he pushed hard.


    He clenched his teeth and grabbed the meat on his waist. "Chi Yu, I''m angry, but the consequences are very serious."


    Chi met her for a while, then kissed her again, and his attitude slowed down a lot. "OK, OK, I know, I know."


    The consequences of worry and anger are really serious. He will not touch it for a long time.


    He can''t stand it.


    Two people can really be a good toss. In the end, they couldn''t bear to sleep.


    Chi Yu couldn''t sleep. He sat at the head of the bed and looked at it with his cell phone.


    In the mobile phone group, Zhang Xuzhi took photos for children.


    He looked at it again and then put down his cell phone again.


    In fact, I want to smoke, but I still want to care about it.


    After a while, Chi Yu got up again and went to the children''s room to have a look.


    The little guy slept very soundly. He was cute and naive.


    In fact, many people say that children look like him, but he inexplicably feels that children look more like care.


    Let him have a look, his heart is very soft.


    If there is another one, he also thinks it may be a little unfair to the boss. Everyone''s attention and love will certainly be distributed to the second.


    Forget it, then don''t worry.


    He kissed the child and then went back to his room.


    The hair on his temples is still wet.


    Chi Yu washed the towel, wiped her face, and then bowed his head and kissed her like a child just now.


    At last he changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    He called Chi Jing.


    Chi Jing answered quickly. His voice sounded neither hot nor cold. "What''s the matter?"


    Chi Yu said, "grandma said you want to live outside by yourself. Everything has been packed away."


    Chi Jing said, "the house has been rented for a long time. I have long wanted to live alone. Today is also an opportunity."


    Chi Yu said, "it''s also a way, but you''d better come back in the evening. If you move away so directly, you must think about it again. When you come back in the evening, we''ll sit together and have a good chat. In this way, we won''t have anything to say."


    Chi Jing seemed to hesitate for a while, and then said, "I may go back a little later. I''m cleaning here."


    Chi Yu didn''t care so much. He asked him to call before he came back, and then the phone was hung up.


    After putting the mobile phone back, Chi Yucai took out a cigarette box from his pocket, lit one, and took a slow sip.

 Chapter 1329

    Chapter 1329 don''t mind


    Chi Jing came back in the evening. The Chi family had finished their dinner here.


    He came back and went directly to the main building instead of looking at the second room.


    The old lady and Chi Jinchi met Fang Su downstairs. She didn''t go downstairs. She coaxed the children upstairs.


    She doesn''t want to go down. She doesn''t want to get involved in the matter of Chi Jing, and there''s no way to get involved.


    Standing in the corridor with her child in her arms, she could hear a faint voice downstairs. At first, Chi Jin and Chi Jing should be talking.


    After a while, the second lady came, and her voice became much louder.


    I don''t know whether the second lady is angry or what. Her voice is several times louder than others.


    The little guy in his arms stared around, probably looking for the source of the sound.


    She had no choice but to go back to the room with the child in her arms.


    Close the door, the voice outside was completely inaudible, so he took the child to the window.


    Standing here, you can see the scene on the other side of the garden. The last time she talked with Chi Jing over there, she was seen by the second lady and made a scene that night.


    In fact, Gu Nian doesn''t understand the psychological dynamics of the second lady. She has nothing with Chi Jing, and there is no end without beginning.


    Two people can actually get along as friends or relatives.


    But the second lady made such a fuss, which made everyone uneasy.


    This feeling is so bad that I want to gnash my teeth when I see my second wife.


    Originally, the second lady''s attitude towards her had changed a little better, but since she saw her chatting with Chi Jing that day, she returned to her former appearance.


    In fact, the second lady should want to understand something. When we live in a courtyard, we always meet.


    She can''t ask herself to be like Chi Jing''s enemy and turn around and leave when she sees the other party.


    Considering some helplessness, with regard to the virtue of the second lady, it is clear that she has nothing to do with Chi Jing. It is as if there is something really caused by the second lady.


    After watching it for a while, the child twisted his body and wanted to play by himself.


    Gu Nian took him to the children''s room again. The floor was covered with a crawling mat. She put the child on it.


    The little guy can''t climb. He just lies on the ground, kicks his hands and feet, and looks at him.


    The little guy was tired. He turned his head and looked at his thoughts, and then he also fell on the ground and smiled.


    He smiled like Chi Yu. He couldn''t help but kiss him.


    As soon as the little guy reached out and grabbed Gu Nian''s hair, he chewed it with his mouth open. Half of Gu Nian''s face was saliva.


    So the little discomfort in my heart just now was eaten away by the child.


    She took a deep breath, held the child in her arms, and her heart was soft.


    After playing with the child for a while, the servant came upstairs with water and fruit.


    Water is for children and fruit is for consideration.


    I didn''t hear anything outside, so I asked, "have they finished talking downstairs?"


    The servant shook his head. "Not yet, but the atmosphere is much better than before."


    The servant has been in Chi''s old house for many years. She knows a lot of things in the old house.


    She pressed her voice, "the second lady is crying now. I didn''t hear anything they talked about, but she seems to be wronged."


    I want to laugh when I think about it. The second lady always does this. It''s clear that she picked up the matter, but every time she makes it seem that she has been wronged.


    The servant handed the fruit to Gu Nian, "this is what the young master asked you to bring it to you. I''m afraid you''re bored."


    Chi Yu can still think of her under such circumstances, which is also very intentional.


    With a nod of concern, he took the things and the servant left.


    The child was lying on the crawling mat, kicking and kicking his little feet, holding the bottle and drinking water.


    Gu Nian sat next to eat fruit. The atmosphere was so good that she couldn''t stop being in a trance.


    She remembered the scene when she met Chi Jinggang. At that time, she divorced Chi Yu, but she didn''t tell anyone outside. The two pretended to be husband and wife, and he returned to his old house.


    At that time, Chi Jing had a gentle attitude towards her, but he didn''t say it was particularly good.


    So the second lady has been so defensive to her, and I don''t know where she saw it wrong.


    A normal person''s mind is a little clean, and he won''t think she has any problem with Chi Jing.


    After waiting for a while, Gu Nian heard Chi Yu calling her, "little Nian."


    She let out a sound and lay lazily on the crawling mat. The child lay next to her after drinking water. They were already asleep.


    After two seconds, Chi opened the door and saw her and the child lying on the ground. He couldn''t help smiling. Then he came and lay down on the other side of the child, "always here?"


    Gu Nian said, and then asked, "are they all gone?"


    Chi Yu took a long breath and said, "yes, it''s over. My head hurts."


    Gu Nian smiled, "what did you say at last? After talking for so long, I must discuss a result."


    Chi Yu paused for a while before saying, "ah Jing moves out, that''s all he can do. The second uncle said that if ah Jing doesn''t move out, he also moves out. He can''t live such a life."


    After thinking about it, it seems that things can only be solved in this way. It''s impossible for the second lady to change her temperament.


    The only way is to separate her from Chi Jing.


    Moreover, Chi Jing has no intersection with himself when he leaves home. In this way, the second wife must be reassured.


    Chi Yu turned over and touched the child''s face. "I hope there will be peace in the future. If it doesn''t work, we''ll move out."


    Thinking helplessly, "what do you think? What do you do with the children when you move out? If you take them away, grandma must disagree."


    When she said this, Chi Yu leaned over again and rubbed the child''s face with his nose. "If it''s noisy again, let their family move away."


    As soon as I heard him say so, I smiled, "you really dare to say it."


    Chi Yu didn''t dare to say anything. He was not comfortable when he made so much trouble. He wanted to get angry several times.


    He wanted to tell his second wife that he could live if he could. If he couldn''t, move out quickly and don''t respond to others here.


    He said this in front of Chi Jin''s face. Chi Jin asked him to be honest.


    Chi Yu and Gu Nian lay in the children''s house for a while. Before the little guy woke up, they put the child on the children''s bed and went back to their room.


    After the meal, they had nothing to do. They leaned against the bed and looked at their mobile phones.


    There are many pictures of children in Chi Yu''s mobile phone. He doesn''t mind the trouble. He sends them to the group one by one.


    Zhang Xuzhi quickly sent in a voice and asked him to stop.


    Chi Yu also sent it, "come on, hurt each other."


    Gu Nian smiled and shook his head. The two big men became more and more childish.


    Zhang Xuzhi then asked if he would like to get together at his club later.


    Chi Yu thought and refused. He said it was too late and everyone was going to sleep.


    Zhang Xuzhi replied after waiting for a while, "that''s OK tomorrow. Ah Xuan will leave tomorrow. We''ll get together in the morning and see him off."


    Ning Xuan opened his mouth in the group after a few seconds. He said that it was just right for him to leave directly after his plane tomorrow afternoon.


    Then it''s almost settled.


    Chi Yu chatted in the group again, and then his mobile phone rang.


    He was stunned. There was a phone on his mobile phone. The phone was called by Chi Jing.


    Chi Yu answered the phone directly. His voice was very flat, "a Jing."


    Chi Jing said after a few seconds, "well, have you rested?"


    "Not yet. Is there something wrong?"


    Chi Yuwen.


    In fact, Chi Jing doesn''t have anything important. "I just want to tell you what''s going on today. Don''t take it to heart. My mother will think about it day by day. I don''t know how she can think of so many things. Those are not what I think in my heart. Don''t mind."

 Chapter 1330

    Chapter 1330 a dozen


    Today, the second lady did say a lot and said a lot of ugly things.


    Although we didn''t name each other, everyone was not stupid. No one could hear it.


    Chi almost got angry on the spot.


    Finally, Chi Jin pressed him down, but Fang Su blew him up and quarreled with the second lady for several times.


    The second lady should also know that she was unreasonable. After a few words, she shut up.


    Chi Yu was very angry at that time, but it''s not worth thinking about it now.


    He knew what kind of person the second lady was. If he wanted to really argue with her, he might have been angry.


    So he said, "don''t worry, I don''t take it seriously. Don''t take it to heart. The older generation will certainly think about things when they are anxious, or think about things that don''t exist at all. Just don''t take it seriously ourselves."


    Chi Jing was relieved when he said so. He said well, and then hesitated there. It seemed that he had something to say, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    He just said, "that''s it."


    Chi Yu made a sound, and finally the phone was hung up.


    Gu Nian turned and looked at Chi Yu, "is it Chi Jing?"


    Chi Yu nodded, "suddenly I think it''s not easy for him to spread such a mother."


    She had the idea that she wanted to laugh because she didn''t know why.


    She thinks it''s not easy to meet Chi Yu. She''s a vegetarian mother.


    Fang Su was really not a thing before, but later Chi Jin divorced her. She seemed to think a lot of things at once.


    She is a bit like Chi Yu. She is worthy of being a mother and son. She has to lose it before she knows how to cherish it.


    Chi Jing on the other side put down the phone and leaned against the head of the bed.


    He had rented the house for a long time. He had the idea of moving out of Chi''s house for a long time, but he mentioned it with his father before, and Mr. 2 didn''t agree.


    It is estimated that she is also worried about the feelings of the second lady.


    If he moves out, the second lady will certainly be stimulated. It is estimated that she will have to make trouble again.


    But it turns out that if he doesn''t move out, there will still be trouble at home.


    He is really annoyed at the thought of this.


    A few days ago, the second lady introduced him to a woman. He had a face-saving meeting, but he really didn''t like it.


    The woman was like a flower addict. When she saw him, she stuck her eyes on him. She couldn''t move away. She talked and whined. She looked very artificial.


    The two of them had been together for half an hour and made him choke.


    When he said he didn''t like it, the second lady thought he was the one who picked the fault.


    In fact, Chi Jing doesn''t mean to exclude looking for girlfriends. It''s just a matter of falling in love and getting married. Where do you say you can finish it immediately.


    This kind of thing depends on fate.


    The second lady couldn''t understand this. She always felt that he was single because of concern.


    He had to admit that he was really unwilling to take care of him in the past, but it was hundreds of years ago, and he had put it all down long ago.


    The second lady has been talking about these things.


    Chi Jing then got up to wash his face, stood by the sink and hesitated. He then moved very fast and turned out.


    Chi Jing went to find a dress, changed it, and went out directly.


    I used to live in Chi''s old house. When I go out at this time, the second wife must chase after him and ask him where he goes, who he sees and what he does.


    But now living alone, I feel special freedom. I can go out whenever I want.


    Nobody cares if you don''t come back at night.


    He lived outside for the first time since he was a child. It''s helpless to think about it. Such a big man has been trapped at home.


    Chi Jing went out of the door and didn''t have any special places to go. After hesitating, he drove around the city.


    The busiest place in the evening is the bar. After a circle, Chi Jing finally parked his car next to a bar and got out of the car.


    It''s noisy in the bar. It''s more noisy than the second lady usually.


    Chi Jing found an elegant seat in the public area and ordered drinks.


    Even if he was alone, he ordered some food, then leaned against the back of the sofa, drank and looked into the dance floor.


    His life used to be too monotonous. The main reason is that the second husband and the second wife are more strict, for fear that he will learn bad.


    In fact, the main reason, Chi Jing thought, should be that they expect too much of him and always want to compare him with Chi Yu.


    So he was not allowed to have too much time of his own, and the two men arranged his time steadily.


    So that he hasn''t indulged himself much up to now.


    Chi Jing drank two bottles of wine here and someone came to chat up.


    Who says that there are only men and women sometimes.


    The two women came to chat up with him and looked at him with narrowed eyes, obviously with some other ideas.


    Chi Jing only looked up at the two people. He didn''t say he was not interested. He felt superfluous at a glance.


    He then raised his glass, drank up the wine, and said, "get out."


    He was always gentle, and it was almost the first time he said something particularly unpleasant.


    The two women were stunned and couldn''t hang up after them.


    They did drink wine to strengthen their courage, but it doesn''t mean they can not have this face now.


    Originally, it was easy for women to get on the pole, but they didn''t expect to be sent away in one word.


    The two men pulled their faces, snorted a little embarrassed, held the wine glass and turned around and left.


    Chi Jing seems to have some pleasure in revenge, but he doesn''t know who he has retaliated.


    He poured another glass of wine here. Before he could react, he felt someone sitting next to him.


    His first reaction was that he was accosted again. It felt bad.


    When a woman comes out and is entangled by a man, they will feel annoyed. When a man comes out and is pasted upside down by a woman, it sometimes makes people uncomfortable.


    Chi Jing frowned and turned to look at it. The result was a little unexpected.


    The woman sitting next to her didn''t draw flirtatious makeup. She was wearing normal clothes. Then she looked nervous and was looking in a certain direction.


    Chi Jing didn''t take the initiative to speak. After a few seconds, the woman turned her head and looked over. Then she asked in her tone, "I''ll just sit for a while. Someone is looking for me. I''ll hide here."


    Chi Jingshun looked in the direction the woman had just looked at. There were indeed several people walking this way, looking around for something.


    One of the men still covered his forehead with something and looked as if he was bleeding.


    Chi Jing suddenly became interested, "did you take a taxi?"


    The woman took a deep breath. "He played a rogue. I killed him. He deserved it."


    Then she muttered, "do you know where the back door is? Their people at the door have been blocked. It seems that I can''t get out. I want to go through the back door."


    Chi Jing felt a little strange. "Don''t you come here often?"


    The woman sighed, "I came to find someone today. As a result, who could have thought that someone didn''t find it and caused such a thing."


    The men came closer and closer to this side. The woman hesitated, got up and sat down on the other side of the pool view, trying to hide herself with his body.


    Chi Jing hum smiled and said nothing.


    The degree of these wines in the bar is very low. The amount of wine in the pool view is OK. Sometimes I will go out with Mr. er.


    Now it''s like drinking water.


    He raised the bottle to have a look. The third degree wine is really the same as water.


    The woman kept shrinking beside him until those people came and looked around. She tried to lean against Chi Jing and wanted to hide.


    As a result, the facts proved that those people were not blind. They saw her at a glance.


    The man who was beaten scolded a dirty word, and then pointed to the woman, "she''s here, here."


    When the people nearby heard this, they wanted to pull the woman over, "you fucking think you can''t find you if you hide here."


    He stretched out his hand and didn''t wait to meet the woman. Chi Jing raised his hand and pinched each other''s wrist, "roll."


    The other party was stunned. He should not have taken Chi Jing seriously before. It is estimated that he would help.


    The man stared, "do you know who I am? You dare to take care of my business."


    When he finished saying this, he shouted twice, "you... Hey, hey, you let go."


    Chi Jing works hard. He usually looks gentle, but he still has some Kung Fu.


    Chi Yu learned some skills, so did he.


    It can''t be said that one is worth ten, but self-defense is certainly not a big deal. Even if you encounter those who are not very popular, you may be able to fight a few times a dozen.

 Chapter 1331

    Chapter 1331 Su Liang


    The woman was stunned when she saw Chi Jing. She didn''t expect that a strange man would help.


    But Chi Jing didn''t mean to help her, mainly because he was unhappy today.


    He was full of fire and had nowhere to spread it. He wanted to relieve his worries with wine, but he happened to have such a thing.


    When these men haven''t found their side, Chi Jing doesn''t want to get involved in other people''s affairs. He hasn''t solved a lot of things himself. He doesn''t have the mind to take care of others.


    As a result, the man stretched out his hand and wanted to take the woman in front of him. He may have drunk the same wine as boiled water three times.


    He just did it anyway.


    The man who was caught by the wrist screamed twice, and his voice changed a little.


    Listen to his movements, you can almost understand that this man is not on the table.


    In fact, Chi Jing hasn''t made much effort. It seems that these people are all showy.


    As soon as Chi Jing shook his hand, the man staggered a few times, then covered his wrist, "who are you and where did you mix up?"


    Chi Jing drank the wine in the glass, then stood up and tidied up his clothes.


    He turned his head and looked at the ignorant woman sitting beside him. His voice was not pressed, "you go first."


    The woman blinked, then Oh, stood up and walked in the next direction.


    She didn''t take two steps. A man next to her raised his foot and stopped, "where are you going?


    You stand for me... "


    Before he finished, Chi Jing directly swung a bottle of unopened wine on the table and smashed it.


    There was only a bang. The words behind the man didn''t come out, and there was no cry. All the voices stopped.


    There were some people watching the excitement nearby. It was estimated that they didn''t expect the pool view to come suddenly. They didn''t react at the first time and were stunned in situ.


    The woman who was going to leave trembled with fear. She was a little confused to see Chi Jing.


    Chi Jing left only the upper third of the bottle in his hand. He threw his hand on the ground and picked up another bottle of unopened wine on the front table.


    At this time, the people nearby reacted and quickly hid.


    The beaten man had fallen to the ground and the blood on his head came down at once.


    Chi Jing was so cruel that he stopped those who wanted to find fault.


    These people are not special with identity background. They are all small local ruffians and scoundrels.


    They are not afraid of fighting fiercely at ordinary times, but there are some powerful people in this bar. They are also afraid of getting into trouble.


    So they counselled one by one, and no one dared to come forward.


    As soon as Chi Jing saw that everyone was hiding, he still held the bottle and looked at them without talking.


    The woman stopped walking and moved back to Chi Jing.


    Her voice was a little weak. "Let''s go, let''s go together."


    After such a scene, even if things calm down and let Chi Jing continue to drink here, he must be in no mood.


    Chi Jing threw the bottle aside. The bottle fell to the ground and smashed.


    He took his wallet out of his pocket, drew some tickets, slapped them on the table, and then turned directly towards the door of the bar.


    The woman immediately followed up.


    Those people didn''t dare to stop. This guy was so cruel that he gave people a scoop without saying a word.


    The people who stopped at the door also heard the movement. It is estimated that they were frightened by Chi Jing''s evil spirit, and no one dared to stop.


    When Chi Jing came out of the bar, the woman stood next to him and breathed a sigh of relief, "you scared me to death just now."


    Chi Jing didn''t speak. He took out his cell phone and wanted to find a substitute driver. He couldn''t drive after drinking.


    No matter how low the strength of the wine was, he dared not take the risk.


    As a result, the woman spoke next to her before she could find the driving number. "You just helped me. I''ll treat you to supper."


    She turned around and looked around. "What do you want to eat? There seem to be many night snack stalls nearby."


    Chi Jing turned and looked at the woman in front of her. How could she not see that careful thought hidden in the bottom of her heart.


    Instead of answering the woman, he asked, "do you still want to wait here for the person you''re looking for?"


    The woman licked her lips. You know what Chi Jing saw, she smiled shyly, "I can''t go in there. Just wait outside."


    Then she pointed to a nightclub not far away, "or I''ll invite you there. His health porridge seems good."


    Chi Jing smiled in a low voice, hesitated, and finally nodded, "OK, let''s go."


    The two men went to the nightclub. There were not many people in the shop. They sat down at the door.


    The woman ordered some food, then turned her head and looked at the door of the bar.


    Chi Jing actually had no appetite. He casually ordered a piece of health porridge. Waiting for the boss to leave, he asked, "those people should withdraw. You don''t have to be so afraid."


    The woman smiled, didn''t mention her careful thinking, just said, "thank you just now, otherwise I would be miserable today."


    Chi Jing didn''t speak. He poured a drink from the cup at hand and took a sip.


    He didn''t like such sweet and greasy things. He frowned and put the cup down again.


    The woman obviously wanted him to follow. She waited here until the person she wanted came out. She was afraid of encountering those people in the bar again and pulling herself to give her courage.


    I don''t know who she''s looking for.


    Chi Jing has nothing to do anyway. He just waits here.


    In the middle, the woman introduced herself and said that her name was Su Liang. She worked as a clerk in an insignificant small company.


    She asked Chi Jing what her name was and what her job was.


    Chi Jing didn''t speak. He leaned back in his chair and looked at the door of the bar.


    The woman looked at him and knew that she didn''t want to answer her own words. She raised her eyebrow and didn''t continue to ask.


    Two people were eating and watching. Many people came out intermittently at the door of the bar.


    It was not until very late that Su Liang waited for the person she wanted to wait. She quickly stood up and ran over there.


    When she had settled the account, Chi Jing got up and walked slowly towards his car.


    He noticed that Su Liang ran over with a couple of men and women.


    The man hugged the woman and both of them should drink a lot. On the way, the man hugged the woman and kissed her.


    Su Liang ran over and directly pulled the woman in his arms.


    Chi Jing was stunned. He thought Su Liang was running for the man. It seems not.


    Su Liang first checked the woman up and down, and then said something.


    As a result, the man next to him couldn''t stand it. He came and wanted to push Su Liang away and drag the woman away again.


    Women drink a lot. If they pull like this, they obviously can''t stand it. Their whole body staggers.


    Su Liang went to hold her, but she was a little weak.


    The man should be impatient. He grabbed Su Liang''s shoulder and wanted to get rid of her.


    He moved very hard, and Su Liang held the woman paralyzed on the ground.


    Now when they are dumped by a man, they fall to the ground directly.


    Chi Jing frowned, hesitated a little, and then raised his feet.


    The man scolded a lot of dirty words in his mouth. It should be that he and the drunk woman just met tonight.


    He may regard tonight as an affair and want to take this woman back to have fun.


    As a result, Su Liang came out on the way and disturbed his elegant interest. He was very unhappy.


    He thought it was not enough. He raised his foot and wanted to kick Su Liang.


    Just as Chi Jing came to the side, he reached out and grabbed the man''s back neck and threw it directly to the side.


    The man had drunk too much. Now Chi Jing dumped him, he fell worse than Su Liang and the woman. He fell with a plop.


    It should be that he fell hard. The man didn''t even say a word.


    Chi Jing looked down at Su Liang sitting on the ground.


    Su Liang seemed helpless and quickly stood up. "Can you help me pick her up? I really can''t move it."

 Chapter 1332

    Chapter 1332 no girl I like


    Chi Jing hesitated for a moment. Finally, he bent over and picked up the woman who spread out in a ball on the ground.


    Women drink a little too much and get drunk.


    And when she saw the pool view, she posted it directly. She smiled vaguely and called some handsome guys to go together.


    Su Liang was helpless. He pulled the woman''s arm over, put it on his shoulder and tried to hold her.


    She had some uncontrollable complaints, "why drink like this? No matter how uncomfortable you feel, you can''t abuse yourself like this."


    Chi Jing glanced at the drunken woman''s face. The woman was painted with heavy makeup. At this time, the dress was a little spent. It looked a little miserable.


    And the woman is not very young.


    He''s quite strange. He''s still looking for a man at this age. He doesn''t know what to think.


    Su Liang held the woman, barely able to stand up, and then waved for a taxi.


    However, taxis were unwilling to pull drunks like them. Chi Jing saw several obviously empty cars and didn''t stop passing by them.


    Su Liang had no choice but to wait.


    Chi Jing took out his cell phone and called a valet.


    The substitute driver came very quickly. Su Liang didn''t get a taxi when he came.


    A lot of people came out of the bar. One by one, they took a taxi and left.


    In contrast, the two women look a little pathetic.


    Chi Jing didn''t want to meddle too much. He has helped this woman a lot today.


    But after walking a few steps towards his car, he stopped again. There was nothing he could do. He turned and looked at Su Liang.


    He said, "come on, get in the car and take you back."


    Su Liang was surprised, but then he smiled and hurriedly helped the woman to go in the direction of Chi Jing''s car.


    Chi Jing sits in the co pilot, and Su Liang holds the woman in the back of the car.


    The woman doesn''t know whether she''s sober or what''s going on. She suddenly covers her face and cries, and then swears that men don''t have a good thing.


    Dai Jia was a man and Chi Jing was a man. They looked at each other and finally decided not to quarrel with the drunkard.


    Su Liang patted the woman on the back. There was no comfort, just listening to her curse.


    A woman''s words are a little messy. She says what she catches.


    However, Chi Jing still vaguely pieced together what happened to her.


    This woman should be Su Liang''s sister, married.


    However, her husband has just been caught by her, raising a junior outside and getting illegitimate children out.


    Women are stimulated and want to indulge today.


    But even with such indulgence, she was not comfortable.


    She cried very sad and talked about why she had paid for so many years in exchange for the betrayal of the people beside her bed.


    She said that the illegitimate child was very big, which proved that her husband had been sorry for her a long time ago.


    She wiped her tears and sobbed, "so are all the good things in the past fake, so is all his care and love for me a play?"


    Su Liang just sighed at last and put his hand around her.


    Women cried and complained all the way until the car stopped at the door of their community.


    Su Liang got off first. The woman cried all the way. She didn''t know if the wine went down. She could get off by herself.


    Chi Jing hesitated and got off, but seeing that the two women didn''t walk very hard, he didn''t care much.


    Su Liang looked back at him and waved to him, "thank you. If it weren''t for you today, my situation would be too troublesome."


    Chi Jing glanced at the woman around her and said, "you want to be open when you encounter anything. You don''t have to practice yourself."


    The woman around her must have understood, turned her head, wiped her tears and didn''t speak.


    Then Chi Jing got into the car and drove away. He saw Su Liang holding her sister into the community from the rearview mirror.


    Chi Jing slowly closed his eyes and leaned against the back of the chair.


    I wanted to go out and relax tonight, but so many things happened.


    He has always hated trouble. As a result, he caused himself a lot of trouble today.


    He drove home and paid the driver''s fee. He slowly went upstairs. After entering the house, he went to wash his face.


    After tossing around in such a big circle, I finally feel a little tired.


    Then Chi Jing changed his clothes and lay in bed.


    I can think of Su Liang when I close my eyes.


    Su Liang is not old, but he looks very stable. He thinks of her sister again. She is also a poor woman.


    There are too many poor people in this world. People have different joys and sorrows, but what can we do? We must be open-minded and find our own way out.


    Sometimes he felt sorry for himself and was troubled by the triviality of his family.


    Chi Jing turned over and faced the window.


    After lying down for a while, I slowly fell asleep.


    He slept quite comfortably. Because of the biological clock, he woke up at the usual time.


    Then he cleaned himself up and went downstairs for breakfast.


    I moved out of my old house, but I still have to go to class.


    Chi Jing went to the company after dinner. When he got out of the elevator, he just saw Chi Jin in the corridor.


    Chi Jin was talking to his assistant. When he turned around and saw him coming, he smiled, "are you still used to living out?"


    Chi Jing also tilted his mouth, "OK, I''m used to it."


    Chi Jin nodded and then sighed, "our family ah Yu just doesn''t come to work. I''ll be so angry with him. If only he could be as sensible as you."


    It was such a quarrel yesterday that I went to work on time today.


    If this happens in the pool, it must be stood up today.


    Chi Jing thought for a while before saying, "it''s also business for him to coax the children at home."


    Chi Jin skimmed his mouth, "where can I coax him? He''s lazy day by day, using children as an excuse."


    Chi Jing didn''t say anything else. After they left for a while, they went back to their office.


    Chi Jing didn''t do much today. After sitting down, he didn''t hurry. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it at will.


    Before I saw anything that interested me, the door of the office was pushed open and Mr. Er came in.


    The second gentleman closed the door behind him, and then asked him, "how about living alone? Are you used to it?"


    Chi Jing frowned slightly. He was such a big man, but he just moved out to live by himself.


    So many people are worried.


    Does he look like a man who can''t take care of himself.


    Chi Jing didn''t speak. Mr. Er came and opened the chair in front of his desk and sat down. "Your mother, knife mouth tofu heart, didn''t sleep for half a night yesterday. She kept talking. I''m afraid you don''t live well outside, or you can''t eat well or sleep well."


    Chi Jing put down his cell phone and drew a document next to him. "How old am I?"


    "No, that''s what I said."


    The second gentleman said, "most of the children in other people''s families go out to live alone. It''s wrong for us to keep you around for so long and raise you as a child."


    He then said, "it will be fine after a while. After a while, the anger in everyone''s heart will slowly disappear, and there will be nothing."


    After that, he smashed his mouth. "Don''t think Dad talks too much, but there''s one thing. Dad is really a little worried. You really don''t have a girl you like. I don''t mean to urge you to get married, even at your age. No matter how you have to fall in love, it''s not like being alone."


    Chi Jing smiled. What''s your favorite girl?


    Not really.


    If he doesn''t speak, the second gentleman won''t ask. This question is really a little sensitive. He will be unhappy if he asks too many questions.

 Chapter 1333

    Chapter 1333 release


    Chi Jing had a party tonight. Originally, Mr. 2 was going to follow him, but later, I didn''t know what he thought, so he let Chi Jing go by himself.


    To be honest, if you go out to socialize alone, the pool view can be more open.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to act with his family in everything, making himself like a giant baby.


    The other party is a partner. Today''s meal is not particularly big, that is, having a meal with several leaders of the other party.


    Chi Jing took an assistant and a department manager.


    When the three of them arrived at the club, all the others had arrived.


    There''s nothing to say. That''s naturally eating and talking about cooperation at the dinner table.


    It went well, and the other party has been a partner of their company for many years.


    After so many years of running in, there is no big problem. Today''s dinner is to maintain the relationship in private.


    Chi Jing drank some wine. This wine is higher than the wine in the bar yesterday.


    He drank a little uncomfortable and came out of the private room on the pretext of going to the bathroom.


    He first went to the bathroom and smoked a cigarette. As a result, there were always people in the bathroom, and he withdrew again.


    He then went to the window at the end of the corridor and stood for a while.


    The wine he drank made his face a little hot. The window was open and the cool wind blew over, which made him more comfortable.


    He can''t wait outside for too long. It''s impossible to keep the partners hanging out all the time.


    The time was almost slow, so he turned and walked towards the private room.


    From the window to the private room, he passed the elevator. When he came to the side, the elevator door opened and several people came out.


    Chi Jing turned and took a look. Four or five men came out with a woman in their arms.


    The men came out laughing and talking.


    Don''t recognize, Chi Jing just glanced and turned to the private room.


    The people in the private room drink very high. They don''t talk about work anymore. They talk about some trivial things in life.


    There were no women at the dinner today, so the topic was more open. When he pushed the door in, they were chatting.


    Chi Jing frowned, then behaved normally and sat in a chair.


    There was a deputy general manager opposite. When he saw Chi Jing coming back, he immediately smiled and joked, "I heard that manager Chi doesn''t have a girlfriend yet. Do you want me to introduce one to you? What does manager Chi like? We''ll help him."


    The corners of Chi Jing''s mouth were tilted, and his face was filled with an expression of whether to laugh or not, "of course it''s beautiful. Isn''t it just to find a beautiful girlfriend?"


    As soon as he said that, the people next to him laughed.


    Chi Jing laughed and then took his eyes back.


    After his eyes dropped, there was no smile in his eyes, and he felt a little annoyed inexplicably.


    He doesn''t like work and entertainment very much, because everyone picks what the other party likes and is very hypocritical.


    Chi Jing can''t say he''s very decent, but he really doesn''t want to speak. It''s too against his heart, so he can''t say it or doesn''t want to say it.


    A group of people are eating, drinking, smoking here again. It''s almost time, and then it''s over.


    The assistant and the Department Manager were a little drunk. They didn''t stop themselves from drinking just now.


    Downstairs, he said goodbye to the other party''s management. Waiting for the other party to go first, Chi Jing called a car, stuffed the assistant and department manager in and asked the driver to send them back first.


    Then he called the valet. He drove here, so he had to ask the valet to take him back.


    Just after the phone call, Chi Jing heard a man swearing and rushing over not far away.


    He was stunned, turned his head, and frowned.


    What rushed over was a woman, not running towards him, but several people at the door of the club behind him.


    Behind him are the people who came out of the elevator. They should have drunk a lot. At this time, standing at the door of the club, they were not in a hurry to go, so they were laughing.


    The woman ran to one of the men, swung her bag and drew it on the man, "Sun Zhan, you son of a bitch, if you don''t want face, you dare to come out to find a woman."


    The man he beat was a little confused. He probably didn''t react at the first time, but then he raised his hand and grabbed the woman''s bag.


    He should have recognized who the woman was. He threw the woman aside. "How did you find it?"


    He then protected the woman in his arms, "are you okay?"


    The woman also drank wine and talked a little bit, "just hit me. It hurts a little."


    Sun Zhan also stroked the woman''s arm, then turned his head and stared at the troublemaker, "what are you doing here?


    Get back. "


    The woman is not popular. She has to rush up with her bag. "You don''t want face, and I don''t care about this face. You don''t have a woman outside. People have given birth to a son for you. You''ve moved your target so soon, you stallion."


    But even if the man drank too much, the woman was not his opponent. The man pushed the woman to sit on the ground.


    He didn''t seem to care at all. There was no embarrassment on his face.


    He even hugged the woman in his arms a little and kissed her, "I love how to play, which proves that I have the ability and you can''t control it."


    The woman got up and wanted to rush up. Then sun Zhan said, "every man in the world is not a stallion."


    He should have drunk too much and didn''t feel ashamed. When he finished, he laughed twice.


    The men around him also laughed, and some people even directly attacked the woman in their arms, which was not taboo at all.


    The woman got up and didn''t seem to know what to scold. She just pointed to sun Zhan, "you''ll get retribution."


    Sun Zhan laughed, "retribution?


    Men all over the world deserve retribution. "


    Chi Jing took a deep breath. Before he knew what was going on, he had turned to sun Zhan.


    Sun Zhan was still laughing there. As a result, Chi Jing punched him.


    This punch was full of strength. Not to mention that sun Zhan was directly knocked down by him, even the woman in his arms didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground.


    Chi Jing then said, "who are you scolding?"


    Sun Zhan was stunned. He had drunk too much. Now he suddenly got a punch. He didn''t react at once. What''s the matter.


    Together with his friends who were still laughing, they also stopped one by one and looked at the pool view with a confused face.


    Sun Zhan didn''t speak. Chi Jing kicked him in the face.


    Sun Zhan''s nose blood gushed out directly. Chi Jing said, "do you deserve to represent a man?


    What''s the difference between you and animals? "


    After scolding, do it again.


    Sun Zhan''s friend seemed to react. He loosened the woman in his arms and said twice.


    Chi Jing didn''t care so much. He turned his head and punched again, staggering his friend for a long time.


    There was so much noise here that the security guard in the club rushed out immediately.


    Those security guards recognized Chi Jing and were stunned when they saw him. Then someone asked, "Mr. Chi, are you okay?"


    Without waiting for Chi Jing to speak, the woman who just ran over to make trouble immediately said, "it''s these men. They''re indiscreet and come out to whore. Now they have to fight women. If they drink too much, they want to beat women. This gentleman is helping."


    No matter who blamed it or who moved first, the security guard didn''t dare to annoy Chi Jing.


    In addition, those who came here were all strangers, plus a person who heard that they came out to whore. It seems that they are not on the table.


    So the security guard directly scolded those people and said impolitely. He told them to get out and don''t affect their business here.

 Chapter 1334

    Chapter 1334 who is that little girl


    Those people can see from the attitude of the club security that Chi Jing is a person with status.


    They don''t dare to provoke such people, so they can only suffer losses by themselves.


    Sun Zhan stood up and helped the woman up again.


    He raised his hand and dared not play with Chi Jing. He only dared to point to the woman who came to make trouble, "wait for me."


    The woman also refused to be soft. She almost jumped up and scolded him, "you waste, I''ll wait. I''ll take a look at your friends outside and know what will happen if you raise another one outside. Be careful of getting sick, rotten goods and cheap seeds."


    Men are angry, but they don''t dare to fight women.


    Gnashing his teeth for a while, he took his friends away.


    The woman took a deep breath for several times, then turned her head and looked at the pool view. Her tone eased a lot, "thank you."


    She should not recognize Chi Jing. Chi Jing said it was okay.


    The woman lifted her hair and pursed her mouth. It seemed that she wanted to take a taxi to leave, but she didn''t go again.


    She stood by the side of the road for a while and wiped her eyes.


    I can see that no matter how strong she is, she is still uncomfortable.


    Chi Jing''s valet came before a while. He thought about it and turned to ask the woman, "do you want to send you a paragraph?"


    The woman looked at him with her mouth closed. It was estimated that because he had just helped, she didn''t take special precautions, so she came and got on the car.


    After getting on the bus, she seemed to realize that something was wrong. Alas.


    Chi Jing knew what she thought and said directly, "remember, it was me yesterday."


    The woman opened her mouth. "My little sister told me yesterday that you helped her a lot. Today you helped me again. Thank you."


    Chi Jing didn''t speak. The car drove all the way towards the community where the woman lived.


    On the way, the woman''s phone rang. She quickly felt it out, looked at it, and then answered it. Her voice was very happy, "ah Liang."


    Chi Jing couldn''t hear what was said over there, but then the woman said, "OK, wait for me over there. I''ll be there soon."


    The woman then smiled and said to Chi Jing, "it''s my little sister, Su Liang."


    Chi Jing and Su Liang don''t know each other. There''s no special reaction to her saying so.


    Waiting for the car to drive to the door of the community, I saw Su Liang at a distance from Chi Jing.


    Su Liang stood waiting at the door of the community. He was wearing thin clothes. He should have seen their car and raised his feet to meet them here.


    The car finally stopped next to Su Liang. Su Liang saw the pool view at a glance.


    She was surprised and hurried over, "hello."


    Chi Jing said, "it''s a coincidence."


    Su Liang also wants to say that. It''s a coincidence.


    The woman behind pushed the door and got out of the car. Su Liang saw her embarrassment at a glance, "why, fell down?


    It''s all scratched. "


    She used to pull a woman''s pants.


    The woman saw that she might have scratched her pants and had a hole when she was sitting on the ground just now.


    She sighed, "stop talking. I met the son of a bitch sun Zhan and didn''t beat him."


    Su Liang was stunned and just wanted to say something. As a result, the woman said, "but fortunately, Mr. Chi came forward and beat sun Zhan''s son of a bitch."


    Chi Jing didn''t get out of the car and looked at them through the window. "If there''s nothing wrong, go in and I''ll go too."


    Today, he drank a little high. Now he is a little tired and wants to go back to bed.


    Su Liang licked his lips, "Mr. Chi, thank you."


    She thanked Chi Jing many times. In fact, Chi Jing didn''t think it was necessary.


    He waved his hand and then told the driver to drive.


    Waiting for the car to drive out, Chi Jing saw Su Liang and her sister standing at the door of the community from the rearview mirror. What were they talking about.


    Chi Jing sighed. It''s been going on all day.


    The car drove back to his own house. Chi Jing took a bath and then lay in bed.


    He moved his palm. When he hit sun Zhan just now, he may have exerted too much force, and his finger bones hurt a little.


    He seldom did it. He just swung the bottle last night.


    He raised his hand to his eyes and then remembered the sun exhibition he saw today.


    Sun Zhan grows well, so he should eat very well outside.


    Such a man is liked by women, and I don''t know how many women are cheated in his hands.


    In fact, this kind of man should not get married. It''s good to be single and debauchery outside.


    With the blessing of alcohol, Chi Jing slept in a short time.


    Then I don''t know why, I dream at night.


    His dream was very chaotic. He dreamed that he was fighting in groups and fighting with a group of people he didn''t know.


    Then there was a woman swearing nearby. He thought it would be Su Liang''s sister, but he turned back and found it was Su Liang.


    Su Liang jumped and cursed with his waist crossed.


    Su Liang is not old, but he may be too cool, so he looks a little mature.


    Seeing Su Liang''s angry curse, Chi Jing thought it was very interesting.


    His dream had no end, but it lasted nearly a night.


    When he woke up the next morning, Chi Jing felt sore all over and tired. He had a fight in his dream all night last night. It was really an individual effort.


    He got up in the morning to brush his teeth and looked at himself in the mirror. He didn''t sleep well that night. He looked a little haggard.


    He tutted twice, quickly cleaned himself up, and then drove to the company.


    To his surprise, he saw Su Liang as soon as he drove to the door of the company.


    Su Liang stood at the door of the company, looking like waiting for someone.


    Chi Jing stopped the car. Su Liang turned around and saw him running over.


    Chi Jing was surprised, "Why are you here?"


    Su Liang thought for a moment and then said, "I finally found out who you are. I thought you helped my sister yesterday. I''ll invite you to dinner. I don''t ask for it right away. You can have time whenever you have time."


    Chi Jing picked an eyebrow, "No."


    He didn''t want to help anyone yesterday. The main reason was that he was a little heartburn after drinking. He felt uncomfortable scratching his heart and liver. The man hit the muzzle of the gun again.


    What is called a man is a stallion, and what is called a man will get retribution.


    He is not a thing himself and has to drag others into the water, which is obviously a lack of beating.


    Su Liang thought for a moment and said, "I have no other meaning. Don''t get me wrong. My sister said yesterday that you helped her out, otherwise she might be beaten yesterday. I just want to thank you. There''s no other meaning."


    Chi Jing didn''t think about it anywhere else. "I''m very busy. I really don''t need you to invite me to dinner alone for such a small thing. I''m not trying to help your sister. I drank too much yesterday."


    Su Liang seemed relieved when he said this. She then nodded and bowed formally to Chi Jing, "thank you anyway. Thank you for helping us again and again."


    Chi Liang nodded and didn''t speak. Su Liang knew he was busy, so he didn''t bother.


    She waved to Chi Jing, "then you''re busy. I''ll go first."


    Su Liang then turned and left. Chi Jing stared at her back for a while before turning into the company.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to see Mr. 2 standing in the hall of the company and looking out.


    Obviously, Mr. Er saw his interaction with Su Lianggang. Mr. Er smiled, "who''s that girl? When did you know your friend?"


    Chi Jing''s expression is not salty, "I don''t know."


    "Don''t recognize it?"


    The second gentleman smiled. Then he couldn''t help talking. He said, "I don''t know you two talked at the door for so long. The little girl bowed back to you. You don''t look like you don''t know."


    He then asked, "what else do you have to say to me? I don''t tell your mother. I just ask you."


    Chi Jing frowned and didn''t speak. He went directly to the elevator.


    The second gentleman followed him, "little girl, I think she looks very good. If it matches you, it should be no problem."


    Chi Jing couldn''t help laughing. "There are many beautiful girls. Don''t always think about what''s available or not. Why are you more and more like my mother?"


    As soon as the second husband heard it, he compared it with the second wife. He was not happy at the moment. "How can I be more and more like your mother? Your mother will mess around day by day. I''m different. I''m a very reasonable person."


    Chi Jing chuckled, noncommittal.

 Chapter 1335

    Chapter 1335 is endless


    Originally, Chi Jing thought that there were so many intersections between him and Su Liang.


    As a result, he didn''t expect to see Su Liang again in half a month.


    He had a party that night, still in the club.


    But this time, Mr. two is here.


    There were a lot of partners in the party, so many people came. Several department managers, Mr. 2 and assistants followed.


    Such a meal will not need Chi Jing to accompany from beginning to end.


    So on the way, he found an excuse to go to the bathroom and escaped.


    Chi Jing washed his hands in the bathroom and went to the lounge on the floor of the club.


    The lounge is a glass wall. Sitting in it, you can see all the scenes in the corridor.


    There is a small table in the lounge with some snacks and candy.


    Chi Jing leaned against this side, removed a sugar and threw it into his mouth, pressing down the wine gas in his mouth.


    He originally wanted to steal a free time, but he didn''t expect to see Su Liang as soon as he turned around.


    Su Liang was dressed in formal clothes and obviously accompanied the company leaders to socialize.


    It seems that she also drank some wine and felt uncomfortable. She took the opportunity to come out and breathe.


    Su Liang''s hair curled up and wore a pair of black framed glasses. The whole person looked at a sense of maturity that was not in line with her age.


    She didn''t go anywhere else. When she came out, she breathed in the corridor. After a while, another person came out of the private room on one side.


    The man looked like a dog, but when he came to Su Liang, he reached out and touched her face. It seemed that he cared about her and said something.


    Su Liang was probably used to this man''s behavior. He was not particularly surprised. He just stepped back and pulled away.


    The man didn''t take it seriously. Then he put his hand on his shoulder and said something?


    Su Liang seemed to want to take two steps back, but the man pinched her shoulder. She hid and didn''t hide.


    There was no one else in the corridor. The man was very brave and went to Su Liang again.


    Su Liang shrank back, trying to get out of the man''s control.


    This person should be regarded as her leader. Judging from her appearance, she doesn''t dare to say much about it.


    Chi Jing took a look and then took his sight back.


    He has seen a lot of such things in the mall. In the past, when he came out for entertainment, the partner would come with a female assistant.


    Then take advantage of the wine to attack the female assistant.


    The female assistant is also unwilling, but she still smiles.


    At that time, they were sitting nearby. Even if they couldn''t see it, they couldn''t say anything.


    This is what they see. It is estimated that there will be more things they don''t see in private.


    Chi Jing is not a kind-hearted person. He doesn''t have such a sense of justice, so he doesn''t want to take care of this kind of thing.


    As a result, he didn''t want to take care of it, but Su Liang saw him somehow, and then shouted at him, "Mr. Chi, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet again."


    Chi Jing heard it. He took another piece of sugar and peeled it slowly.


    He didn''t want to take care of it, but he couldn''t stand it. After a few seconds, Su Liang came towards him.


    Along with Su Liang, there was the boss who tampered with her.


    Su Liang came into the lounge and sat opposite the pool view. "Mr. pool, I just saw you and thought I was mistaken. It was really you."


    The boss who followed Su Liang stared at Chi Jing for a while, and then frowned.


    He should recognize the pool view, but he can''t fully confirm it.


    Chi Jing said, "I didn''t expect to meet you here. Does your company have entertainment?"


    Su Liang nodded, his expression deliberately warm. "Last time he said he wanted to have dinner together, but you were too busy. I thought it would take a long time to meet next time. As a result, you see, we always meet so unintentionally."


    Chi Jing knows her careful thinking, but she just wants to get rid of the old color batch by herself.


    He said, "these two days are really busy. I wanted to call you when I was finished. Now it seems that I don''t have to call you specially."


    Su Liang smiled and knew that Chi Jing was deliberately saying so and was helping her.


    She lifted the broken hair in her ear. "Do you have time tomorrow? If you have time tomorrow, have dinner together."


    Chi Jing said, "what else do you do tomorrow? If you meet me today, of course, you can eat today. I''m not in a hurry. Everyone else in the company is here. I can go."


    So he stood up, "wait for me here. I''ll tell them in the private room."


    Then he came out of the lounge and returned to the private room area.


    His half-way departure had no impact on those people in the private room. Mr. 2 was very good at adjusting the atmosphere. They were having a good chat.


    Chi Jing went over and said a few words in Mr. er''s ear. Mr. ER was stunned and turned to look at him.


    Chi Jing then made a color to Mr. er.


    Mr. 2 immediately understood. Come on, ah, "your mother asked you to go back again. This woman has more things every day, and she doesn''t feel at ease when she comes out to socialize. If she doesn''t feel at ease, you go back and tell her that my side is business. Let her stop thinking about things day by day. What can men do if they come out to talk about business and drink more drinks."


    After saying this, he then said to other people in the private room, "our mother-in-law called again to ask East and West. Our father and son came out to socialize. If you say what she was worried about, you say you don''t trust me. As a decent person like me, she thinks wildly every day, always thinking that I would do something outside."


    Then he said to Chi Jing, "go back. Tell your mother that I really don''t want to talk to her. She couldn''t listen to what should be said 800 times."


    He said, "someone else is laughing at him." so, "woman. That''s how it is. Every day we are suspicious, so is our family. I''ll go back later and smell it on me. If I have any lipstick on my shirt, I can''t help it."


    The second gentleman laughed, "it seems that I''m not the only one suffering from this kind of suffering. If you say so, I''ll feel comfortable."


    Chi Jing then stood up straight. "Sorry, everyone, I may have to go first. There is something wrong at home."


    Those people don''t care so much. Anyway, Mr. Er is still here. Chi Jing doesn''t talk much. It doesn''t matter whether he stays here or not.


    They said to Chi Jing with a smile, "go and be busy. Tell your mother that your father is honest and never makes trouble outside. Let her rest assured and don''t always think about it."


    Chi Jing answered two times, motioned to them, and then turned and left.


    He went out from the private room, and there was no Su Liang''s manager in the lounge.


    She''s the only one waiting there.


    I don''t know how Su Liang told her manager that he could leave early.


    Chi Jing didn''t hurry away, but sat down in front of her. "I remember you said you were just a clerk in the office. You had to call you for any entertainment."


    Su Liang sighed. Facing Chi Jing, she didn''t hide it. "Where I need to come, it''s my dog leader. You should have seen it just now. He can''t move when he sees a woman. Whenever a woman passes by, he wants to touch it twice. If he didn''t want to work, I would have fired him."

 Chapter 1336

    Chapter 1336 I admire it


    Su Liang is not a person without temper, but he still has to give in to the reality of life.


    Chi Jing didn''t continue to ask, just nodded.


    Su Liang then stood up and said, "you helped me again. I''ll treat you to supper?


    Don''t refuse me, or I''m really not very nice. "


    Chi Jing thought and stood up, "let''s go."


    I didn''t drink much just now, and I didn''t eat much. Now my stomach is really empty.


    The two men went out from the club together. Chijing took a taxi with Su Liang to the door of her community. They planned to find a nightclub here. After eating, they directly asked Su Liang to go home.


    Su Liang smiled in the car. "I really didn''t expect to meet you again and again. We were quite destined."


    In fact, that''s what she said. There''s nothing else in it.


    But after saying it, the atmosphere seems a little different.


    Chi Jing didn''t speak, as if he hadn''t heard.


    Su Liang also felt that his words seemed to have a hint. He quickly said, "prove that you are my noble man. You help me every time I am in trouble. How can I stutter with you?"


    The car finally stopped at the gate of Su Liang''s community. Su Liang was also familiar with this area. He took him to a nightclub.


    She smiled and said to Chi Jing, "their supper tastes good. I used to eat here when I came back late from overtime."


    Chi Jing looked around. The store should taste good. You can see it from the guests.


    There are several nightclubs around, but only this one is almost full.


    He nodded and went straight in to find a seat to sit down.


    Su Liang and her boss should have known each other. She went to the shelf to get some side dishes, and then ordered some dishes to let her boss hurry up.


    The boss twisted his body and looked at Chi Jing. His voice was a little loud. "OK, I''ll bring it to you right away and make a boyfriend. I saw you bring a man for the first time in such a long time."


    Su Liang said with a smile, "no, no, just ordinary friends."


    The boss laughed twice and said nothing else. After a while, he brought all the dishes they ordered.


    Su Liang took chopsticks to Chi Jing. "Try it quickly. Their taste is really good."


    Chi Jing took the chopsticks and took a bite. It felt OK.


    He nodded. "Not bad."


    Su Liang''s eyes were bent with a smile. "Yes, their house is really good and cheap."


    During the meal, Su Liang talked about her department manager and said that he had a problem with his style, which everyone in the company knew.


    The manager doesn''t just like to play tricks on Su Liang. Almost all the female colleagues in their department can''t hide.


    Su Liang said, "fortunately, he didn''t do anything substantive to me, so he could bear it."


    The man usually patted her on the shoulder, occasionally touched her face, or just wanted to hold her hand.


    Su Liang knew his virtue and tried to avoid it every time. He didn''t suffer a big loss.


    Chi Jing thought about it and said, "why don''t you take a look at other work? After all, it''s hard to work so long every day and guard against people."


    Su Liang still smiled. "It''s not so easy to find a job. I''ve looked outside before. Some people don''t like me, and some I think the other party''s salary is low. This kind of thing is too mysterious."


    She then added, "you won''t understand. You young masters like you can''t understand the suffering of our people at the bottom."


    Chi Jing really doesn''t understand. The Chi family has their own company, so it''s natural to have no worries about work.


    There is nothing to worry about in life, not to mention work.


    Of course, except that his mother often asked him to date and get married with his girlfriend.


    At least he hasn''t experienced anything.


    Su Liang sighed at last, "don''t say that. I''m happy that you helped my sister last time and beat up sun Zhan''s son of a bitch. He may think you''re our backer. He didn''t want to divorce before. He said he wanted to drag my sister to death, but after being beaten, my sister told him about the divorce again, and he relented."


    Then she smiled, "you see, you have helped us again. It''s not long to know you. You''ve almost always been accepting your love."


    Chi Jing said, "it doesn''t matter."


    He didn''t care much about this kind of thing, and he didn''t just help people several times before, but those people hit the muzzle of the gun.


    The atmosphere of the two people''s meal was very good. On the way, Su Liang answered the leader''s phone.


    The leader knew that she was with Chi Jing and became very talkative. He asked her to eat well and get closer to Chi Jing.


    Su Liang can actually understand the meaning of leadership.


    If a company like them can have anything to do with Chi''s company, they don''t have to worry about their performance.


    But she thought it was very funny. The company leaders didn''t know what to think. They thought she could pick up Chi''s house alone.


    I don''t want to think about it. As long as she has that ability, she can''t mix in the current company. She has long jumped to a higher branch.


    The phone hung up without saying it for too long.


    There was some noise in the shop. Chi Jing didn''t hear what the people on the phone said, but he could almost guess.


    After putting down the phone, Su Liang sighed and muttered, "I don''t know what the leaders of our company have in mind and dare to think about anything."


    Then she said, "if you don''t talk about them, it''s disgusting to talk about them."


    Chi Jing was already hungry, and the store tasted good, so he didn''t eat less.


    After dinner, the whole person is much better than just now.


    Chi Jing didn''t drive by himself. Now he doesn''t want to go home very much. He hesitated and said for the first time, "do you want to walk for a while?"


    Su Liang was quite surprised. Of course, she wouldn''t refuse, so she nodded, "OK."


    Two people went out of the nightclub and walked in one direction along the road. It''s impossible to do so. They must talk about something.


    Chi Jing didn''t say much, so he had to ask Su Liang, "Mr. Chi came out on the way today, didn''t it affect the dinner?"


    Chi Jing sipped. "I don''t need me today. I don''t like the social Wine Bureau very much. It''s good to find an excuse to run."


    Su Liang smiled. "I didn''t expect Mr. chi to be such a person. I thought you were a workaholic. When work comes first."


    Chi Jing smiled and said with ease, "I''m not a workaholic. I actually hate work."


    But he seems to have nothing else to do except work, and the second husband and second wife have been competing with the big room. He doesn''t want to work and can''t help it.


    After a long walk, they talked about Su Liang''s work.


    Su Liang has a good attitude. She almost laughs when she mentions her work. She says her work is very complicated and there are many things to be responsible for. At the beginning, she was in a hurry, but now they are well coordinated.


    She said that sometimes she has a sense of achievement. Even if the boss is not human, she is still very enthusiastic about the job.


    Chi Jing turned to look at him. From these contacts with Su Liang, he could actually feel that Su Liang''s life should not be very good.


    She should have only one married sister and few relatives left.


    As a result, the married sister lived with chicken feathers all over the ground, so she was helpless in this city.


    However, Chi Jing admired how hard life was and how good the mentality was.

 Chapter 1337

    Chapter 1337 stumbling


    Finally, Chi Jing sent Su Liang back to the door of the community.


    Su Liang didn''t go in immediately, but raised his hand to help Chi Jing stop a taxi.


    She said, "you go first. I''m at the door anyway. It''s no problem."


    After that, she didn''t forget to tell her, "even if you''re drunk now, don''t drive by yourself. Call a substitute driver later."


    The pool view naturally understood. He, um, leaned against the back of the seat in the back of the car, "OK, I know. You go in."


    Su Liang hesitated, stared at the pool view for a few seconds, and finally nodded.


    Chi Jing thought she should have something to say. I don''t know why. Finally, she didn''t say it.


    Su Liang stood on the side of the road and waved to him. When the taxi drove out for a while, he could still see Su Liang standing on the side of the road.


    It''s very strange. Chi Jing feels incredible. He rarely talks so much with a person.


    His childhood environment was not particularly healthy. He had no friends around him and couldn''t talk to anyone.


    But after meeting Su Liang several times, he was able to eat and walk with her.


    Think about it. He thinks it''s interesting.


    Chi Jing went back to the club first, smoked a cigarette outside, hesitated for a while, but didn''t go in. He just called the valet driver, and then went home.


    It''s not too early, but Chi Jing didn''t feel sleepy after washing.


    According to the truth, he also drank some wine before. It''s easy to fall asleep on alcohol.


    But now he can''t sleep and has a special spirit.


    Standing at the window and looking outside, he took out his cigarette box again.


    He just picked one and bit it at the corner of his mouth.


    I have a lot of ideas in my mind, and I can''t smooth out the mess.


    After waiting for a while, the cell phone in his pocket rang. In fact, Chi Jing had expected it.


    Mr. Er is sure to call him and ask him what''s going on tonight.


    He felt it and swept it. He didn''t surprise him. Chi Jing answered the phone.


    Before he could speak, the second gentleman began, "what''s the matter?


    Who are you dating tonight? "


    Chi Jing chuckled, "there''s no date. Where''s the date?"


    The second gentleman didn''t believe it. He drank a little too much and spoke with a big tongue. "I asked the waiter later. They said you left with a girl."


    Chi Jing pursed his mouth and hesitated. He thought less.


    They often go to that club for entertainment. Mr. Er is a regular guest there. The waiter and lobby manager have known him for a long time.


    He thought about it and said, "nothing, ordinary friend."


    In fact, seriously, Chi Jing doesn''t think he and Su Liang are friends. He doesn''t have any friends.


    The second gentleman smiled and said after a while, "good date. You just have to go out with girls more."


    He obviously didn''t hear Chi Jinggang''s explanation clearly.


    Also, after drinking so much, I don''t think I can hear others clearly now.


    Chi Jing stopped talking. Mr. Er talked a few incomprehensible words over there, and then there was no movement.


    To judge, Chi Jing thought he should be asleep, so he hung up the phone directly.


    What date do you have? Every time you meet Su Liang, you must have something to do.


    He took a long breath, turned back to bed and lay down.


    I felt a little sleepy, but I still couldn''t sleep after lying down for a while.


    Finally, he could only sit up, touch out his cell phone and turn it casually.


    Then turn to the circle of friends in the pool.


    Chi Yu is now almost a crazy demon who dazzles his wife. Normally, with children, most people will focus on children.


    But Chi Yu is different. What he basks most is consideration.


    The way she sat in the garden basking in the sun, the way she smiled with her child in her arms, and the way she slept unprepared.


    For example, now Chi Yu has a picture of his concern.


    It''s thinking about looking at it with a mobile phone. I don''t know why I''m smiling.


    She was dressed in her home clothes and sat cross legged on the sofa. She didn''t know why she looked very naive.


    Chi Jing stared at the picture of Gu Nian for a long time. There was no special feeling.


    He used to feel uncomfortable when he looked at the pool in the sun. It didn''t matter whether he liked it or not. That feeling was like something that should have been his own, but finally fell into the hands of others.


    His feeling of consideration is very complex. He can''t say he likes it very much, but he can''t say he doesn''t feel at all.


    He often did not dare to analyze his idea carefully, because he was afraid, and he couldn''t stand the result of the final discovery.


    But now he seriously thought about it. It seems that he really doesn''t have any obsession with consideration.


    Seeing Chi Yu''s concern under the lens, he only felt that the reality was very beautiful.


    There''s nothing else.


    Chi Jing turned over the contents of others in his circle of friends again. Finally, he put down his mobile phone and leaned against the bed.


    Su Liang on the other side suddenly woke up after sleeping in the middle of the night. The door of his home was knocked with a loud sound. You can hear that people outside seem a little angry.


    Su Liang suddenly sat up, frowned, and quickly got out of bed.


    Waiting for her to go outside, she saw Su min standing at the door with a gnashing expression.


    Su Liang asked, "Sun Zhan?"


    Su min nodded, "yes, it''s him."


    As soon as she finished speaking, sun Zhan seemed to be in the right place. He cried out for two times outside, meaning to let Su min out. He had something to say to Su min.


    Listening to his voice, he drank too much and couldn''t straighten his tongue.


    Su min bit her teeth and made a louder voice. "I have nothing to tell you. If you don''t go again, I''ll call the police."


    Sun Zhan drank too much. No matter what, he still knocked at the door. "Get the fuck out of me and don''t force me in, or I''ll smoke you."


    That''s how he is. He drinks too much and has a bad temper.


    When the two had a good relationship in the past, he drank too much and once touched Su min.


    Although Su min dared to challenge sun Zhan before, she dared to beat him in public.


    But she was also a little scared when she met sun Zhan who drank too much. The man could do anything when he drank too much.


    Su min warned him again and told him to call the police if he didn''t leave, not to scare him.


    No matter what, sun Zhan still smashed the door and said a lot of dirty words.


    Su Liang didn''t talk nonsense. He took his cell phone, called the police directly, told the other party his own location, and then took Su min back to his room.


    I''m sure I can''t sleep. They lean against the head of the bed.


    Su min went to touch the cigarette box and came out. It seemed that she was very upset and wanted to smoke.


    But Su Liang raised his hand to take away the cigarette box and threw it aside. "Smoking and drinking can''t solve any problems. When we encounter problems, we should think about solving them. Don''t always escape."


    Su min turned to look at him and suddenly smiled, "you have been braver than me since childhood, and you have more responsibility than me when something happens."


    Then she sighed, "when my parents left, they always told me to take good care of you in the future, but I''m not a qualified sister. My life is a chicken feather. You''d better clean up the mess for me."


    Then she pursed her mouth and laughed at herself. "Suddenly she felt very ugly."


    Su Liang raised his hand around her shoulder, "what do you want to do so much? Now think about how to clean up the son of a bitch sun Zhan."


    She then asked, "have you two agreed on the divorce?"


    Su min nodded. "He agreed to divorce, but the divorce conditions were not agreed."


    There was a sound of smashing the door outside. Su min actually didn''t understand. She didn''t want much. She even suffered a loss for divorce, but this dog didn''t want to do so.


    She originally thought that the two people would take time to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to change their cards.


    She slowly vomited and leaned back on the head of the bed. "I don''t know why. Recently, she feels more and more good and failed."


    It seems that her life has not been smooth, and there are always various bumps and bumps.


    She doesn''t know what evil she did in her last life and who she offended.


    He made so many bugs in his life.

 Chapter 1338

    Chapter 1338 divorce is actually easy


    The police came after a while.


    Su min and Su Liang have changed their clothes. Listening to the police shouting outside, Su min goes to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Su Liang leaned slightly and saw sun Zhan sitting on the ground at the entrance of the stairs outside the door.


    Sun Zhan hung his head and breathed heavily. He didn''t know if he was asleep.


    The police came to confirm the situation with Su min.


    Su Liang couldn''t help with such a thing. She went back to one side and sat on the sofa.


    When the police saw that there were only two women in the house, they told them to lock the doors and windows after making the notes.


    Then they turned to take sun Zhan away.


    When facing sun Zhan, their attitude was not good. A police officer with five big and three thick went over and slipped him up with sun Zhan''s collar. "Get up, get up, what are you sleeping here?"


    Sun Zhan gave a confused sound and stood up struggling.


    He couldn''t stand steadily and finally leaned on the policeman.


    Su min thanked the policeman, closed the door, leaned against the door for a long time, and then wiped her face, "Okay, have a rest, it''s okay."


    Su Liang turned and looked at her with a complicated expression. "Don''t think too much. After this tonight, it''s estimated that divorce will be easier."


    Su min just nodded and said nothing else.


    The two sisters had nothing to talk about, and then they went back to their rooms.


    Su Liang couldn''t sleep. It didn''t mean that she was afraid or had lingering palpitations. She just felt that life was bad.


    Su min didn''t get married on impulse. She fell in love with sun Zhan for more than two years. It was a thorough investigation that decided to get married.


    At that time, sun zhanren was still good. At least he didn''t see such a scum as now.


    Su min and Su Zhan''s parents died early. The two sisters reached an agreement, and Su min married.


    Su Liang actually blamed herself a little. If she could see that sun Zhan was not a good thing, she would stop it.


    Maybe Su min won''t face these things today.


    She thought for a while, and finally pulled the quilt to cover herself. Although there were no tears, she felt really uncomfortable.


    Just lying in bed, he didn''t sleep much all night. The next day, Su Liang got up early.


    Before Su min got up, she went to the kitchen to make breakfast.


    Waiting for everything to be finished, Su Liang knocked at the door of Su min''s room. There was a vague answer inside, and then there was no other movement.


    Su Liang thought about it and opened the door directly.


    The room was a little dark and the curtains were still pulled, but Su min was not in bed.


    She sat on the ground, leaning against the foot of the bed, smoking.


    There was almost smoke in the room. Su Liang looked around and saw a lot of cigarette butts on the ground next to Su min.


    Su Liang slowed down and said, "I made breakfast, wash and come out for dinner."


    Su min turned to look at her. Maybe she smoked more or didn''t have much rest. She was in a confused state.


    She narrowed her eyes and stared at Su Liang for a while, and then smiled, "you don''t care about me. Go to work after you clean up. I''ll talk about it later."


    Su Liang pursed his mouth. It was useless to say anything at this time.


    She just nodded. "OK, you can call me if you have anything."


    Su min didn''t speak and took her eyes back.


    Su Liang went out for breakfast. Su min didn''t come out of the room when she went out.


    She stood at the door and looked at Su min''s room for a while. Finally, she left first.


    When I came downstairs from home, I saw a lot of people gathered downstairs. I didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Su Liang is not a person who likes to join in the fun. He just walked by and heard some comments.


    It seems that a resident upstairs broke into a thief at home in the middle of the night. She didn''t hear what happened.


    These people who are standing downstairs talking are elderly people. They are the most jealous.


    Su Liang thought of what happened at his home last night. Maybe it was the change of the smell.


    After all, they all called the police last night. Several police officers came and took a man away on the spot.


    Maybe someone saw it and thought it was a thief at home.


    Su Liang didn''t take it seriously and went straight to work.


    Her work is a little messy. She has to deal with a lot of things every day. She starts almost as soon as she enters the company.


    On the way, Su Liang passed by the door of the Department Manager''s office.


    The door of the office was open. She glanced inside. There was no one in it.


    Yesterday I went out for a party. Those people probably drank too much and couldn''t come to work on time today.


    This is normal.


    If the manager doesn''t come, Su Liang''s life will be better.


    The manager wandered around the office area when he had nothing to do. When he saw his female colleagues, he leaned over to chat and touched people''s heads and faces.


    The female colleagues in the office area are going to kill him.


    It''s just that there''s no way. People have a backstage, and the company turns a blind eye to him.


    Su Liang then returned to his position, took a look at his mobile phone, hesitated, and called Su min.


    Su min answered the phone, and her voice sounded normal, "not busy."


    Su Liang breathed a sigh of relief. "I''m not very busy. Did you have breakfast?"


    "Oh, yes."


    Su Min said, hesitated and said, "Sun Zhan was released. He was detained all night. He woke up this morning and came out. I''ll meet him later to discuss the divorce."


    Then she didn''t know what she thought and smiled, "in fact, divorce is very simple."


    Su Liang knows what she means. Su min and sun Zhan have no children, so many problems can be solved.


    In fact, she was not pregnant, but she didn''t keep it.


    Su Liang pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. Su min waited and said, "don''t be affected by my things. In fact, marriage is not terrible. The terrible thing is to find the wrong person. Don''t be afraid. You are a good girl with independent ideas and ability. You will meet good people."


    Su Liang has no hope for such a thing.


    The old couple of the Su family didn''t have a good relationship. They quarreled for half their life and finally left in the same car accident.


    Su min married the son of a bitch sun Zhan and lived a hard life for several years.


    So Su Liang didn''t dare to think about the future. Sometimes she felt that she was very good alone and didn''t have so many bad thoughts.


    Su Liang and Su min haven''t talked on the phone for a long time. After all, Su Liang has something to do here.


    Waiting to hang up, she began to deal with the work at hand. She worked all morning and slowly stopped at noon.


    The colleagues in the office area were almost gone. Su Liang moved his neck and then got up and went downstairs.


    She usually eats by herself at noon. She has no particularly good colleagues or friends and no one who can get together for dinner.


    Su Liang walked out of the company hall. She wanted to go to the restaurant opposite. As a result, she hesitated. She still took a taxi home.


    When she arrived in the community, she felt something was wrong, because there were several police cars in the community, and occasionally she could see police officers walking around.


    Su Liang hurried home. She quickly opened the door and went in, and then shouted, "sister, are you at home?"


    Su min staggered out of the room, "what''s the matter with so much noise?"


    Su Liang took a sigh of relief. "How come there are so many policemen in the community? They startled me. I thought the bastard came again."


    Su min went over and sat on the sofa. "Yesterday, there was a house downstairs that seemed to have been robbed. It is said that the male master was a little seriously injured and is still in the hospital."


    Su Liang opened his mouth and looked a little surprised.


    Su min didn''t take it seriously. "I cooked dinner. I guessed you would come back at noon. Sit down and have dinner."


    Su Liang asked, "the little couple downstairs?"

 Chapter 1339

    Chapter 1339 what a coincidence


    Su Liang remembered that when he went out in the morning, the old men and women downstairs said something about little lovers.


    She didn''t take it seriously at that time. Now think about it, it''s their family.


    Su min whispered, "it seems so. It seems to be downstairs."


    Su Liang frowned, "is it really their home?


    How did this happen?


    Are the doors and windows unlocked? "


    Su min, you don''t know. She hasn''t lived here for a few days. She''s not familiar with the people around her.


    She didn''t even know there was a little couple downstairs. Today, she went downstairs and sat down for a while. The old man and woman downstairs said all about it.


    She only listened vaguely, as if it were so.


    The two people went to the table and sat down. Su Liang still sighed, "the little couple are nice, and I don''t know how the man''s injury is."


    After thinking about it, she also told Su min, "they gave me food during the new year."


    The little couple are very enthusiastic and have lived here for many years. They see that Su Liang is always alone. They also sent some pickles to Su Liang during the new year, saying they are lively together.


    It''s really two good people. Now one is in hospital. Su Liang will be more or less uncomfortable.


    She and Su min sat here to eat. Halfway through the meal, she said, "I''ll come back later after work at night. I want to go to the hospital. You don''t have to wait. I''ll eat first."


    Su Min said a good word, and then said, "it''s just that I''m going to see sun Zhan in the evening. I don''t have to eat at home."


    Su Liang pursed his mouth and hesitated, "try to make an appointment in a crowded place, or I''ll go with you to see sun Zhan first, and then go to the hospital?"


    "No, No."


    Su min smiled. "How old am I? This kind of thing must be solved by myself. I can''t rely on you for everything. You don''t have to worry. I know."


    She said so, and Su Liang didn''t say anything else.


    Su Min has her own feelings. Some things can only be solved by herself.


    The two sisters finished their meal in silence. Su Liang took a rest at home and went back to the company.


    She has a lot of things in the afternoon, or so to speak, listening to a lot of things.


    One good thing about today is that the department manager never came and never showed up in the afternoon.


    Su Liang could feel that all the female colleagues in the office area were relieved.


    In fact, compared with others, Su Liang is less harassed by leaders. She usually dresses up old-fashioned, wears a skirt and hair, and wears a pair of black framed glasses.


    She also knew that this dress made her look old for several years.


    But there is no way. She can only work in the hands of an old color batch.


    Su Liang was so busy in the afternoon that she forgot the time. When the people in the company were almost gone, she remembered that she had left work.


    She hurried out to take a taxi to the hospital, and then bought a basket of fruit at the fruit shop at the door.


    When you go to the inpatient department, you will find out which ward the neighbor downstairs lives in.


    Su Liang hurried over. It was quite unexpected. The neighbor man was seriously injured, and his whole body was almost wrapped in gauze.


    When Su Liang arrived, the man fell asleep. She didn''t let the woman wake him up. She just chatted with the woman nearby.


    The woman wasn''t hurt at all. When she talked to Su Liang, she kept crying.


    She said that her men protected her all the way and didn''t hurt her at all.


    She wiped her tears and turned to look at the man on the bed. Although she was sad, she couldn''t resist the love turned over from the bottom of her eyes.


    Su Liang sighed that maybe people are different.


    In order to protect his woman, the man didn''t know how many knives he had been cut. It looked like his face had been disfigured.


    But look at Sun Zhan''s son of a bitch, it''s hardly a person.


    Su Liang didn''t stay here too long. After all, the man was still asleep. She didn''t want to disturb him.


    Simply chatted with the woman and enlightened her to open a little, which was almost the same.


    Su Liang went downstairs in the elevator. The elevator opened. She bowed her head and walked outside.


    As a result, he was stopped without taking two steps. "Miss Su?"


    Su Liang was stunned and hurriedly looked back. Then her expression was more surprised, "Mr. Chi, how did you come here?"


    Chi Jing looked at Su Liang and frowned. Instead of answering Su Liang''s question, he asked her, "Why are you here?"


    Su liangmo stood in front of him. Naturally, he didn''t think of anything else. Then he asked, "your sister?"


    Su Liang understood what he meant and quickly said, "no, no, not my sister. It''s our neighbor downstairs who was hurt. I''ll come and have a look."


    Chi nodded and asked, "is it serious?"


    Su Liang sighed. "The man was robbed in the middle of the night. I just went to have a look. It seems to be very serious."


    Chi Jing focuses on other places, "burglary in the middle of the night?


    "Downstairs?"


    Su Liang nodded. "Yes, it''s scary."


    Chi Jing''s expression was a little serious. "Is the security work in the community so poor?"


    But after asking, he suddenly came over. He knew where Su Liang lived. It was really not a high-end community.


    These two times I sent Su Liang back. Sometimes the door of the community was directly open and anyone could enter at will.


    There are hidden dangers, but there is no way.


    Chi Jing thought about it and said, "be careful. You and your sister are girls. It''s really troublesome to encounter such a thing."


    Su Liang said yes. There was a man downstairs. They were all cut like that.


    She didn''t dare to think about what would happen to her and Su min?


    Su Liang then asked Chi Jing, "did Mr. Chi come to see his friends?"


    Chi Jing listened to her question and looked helpless. "It''s my mother."


    Su Liang was stunned for a moment and hurriedly wanted to ask if it was no big deal. As a result, Chi Jing said, "quarrel with my father and get angry in hospital."


    In fact, it can''t be regarded as a quarrel. The main reason is that the second lady complained that Chi Jing didn''t call home after he moved away.


    Mr. 2 didn''t want to hear her complain about these things, so he got angry with her.


    Maybe she can''t stand what she has done during this period, so her attitude is not very good.


    The second lady had a fire in her heart. Now she was so upset by the second husband.


    Then her heart became uncomfortable and she was hospitalized.


    Mr. Er told Chi Jing that in fact, there was nothing wrong. The doctors said they could not be hospitalized, but the second lady didn''t do it. She said that she felt pain here and there and couldn''t get up.


    Mr. 2 tossed with her. She didn''t live at home. Mr. 2 was more comfortable.


    At least go home from work every day and don''t have to face her nagging.


    Su Liang also smiled. "Maybe I just want you to care about it. It''s ok if there''s no big deal."


    Chi Jing hurried upstairs, so he didn''t tell Su Liang too much.


    The two said goodbye. Su Liang left the hospital and called Su min.


    Su min didn''t answer, but her backhand sent a positioning. It should be the place where she met sun Zhan.


    Su Liang took a taxi directly over there.


    The two men met at a restaurant. It was the last break up meal.


    Su Liang enters the lobby of the hotel and sees Su min and sun Zhan.


    Two people are not in the private room, but sitting at the window.


    Su Liang didn''t pass. She found an empty place a little farther away and ordered two dishes.


    Looking at Su min and sun Zhan Talking from a distance, the atmosphere seemed ok. Their expressions were flat. They didn''t look like they were waving their teeth and claws.


    Su Liang took back his sight and thought of the pool view he had just seen.


    She can''t say how she feels. Strictly speaking, she and Chi Jing are not friends, but they are not strangers.


    This made her feel a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1340

    Chapter 1340 really hit, there is no way back


    Su Liang finished his meal, and Su min and sun Zhan talked about it over there.


    Sun Zhan still looks a little depressed. Su Liang doesn''t understand why. She thinks sun Zhan should be very happy to divorce Su min.


    But now he seems a little different from what he thinks.


    Su min also finished eating. After wiping her hands and mouth, she called the waiter to settle the bill.


    Then the two men stood up and shook hands.


    This really surprised Su Liang.


    Su Liang settled the bill, went out of the hotel and stood at the gate of the hotel waiting for Su min.


    Through the window, you can see that Su Min said a few more words to sun Zhan in the hotel, and then she came out.


    Seeing Su Liang waiting at the door, she was not surprised. "Let''s go. It''s all agreed here. I''ll change the card with him sometime tomorrow."


    They don''t have any property to divide. There are so many things at home.


    Su Liang nodded and put his arm around Su min''s shoulder. "Congratulations, you''re going to be single again soon."


    Su min smiled reluctantly. They took a taxi home together.


    Because there was a burglary downstairs, there was a little panic in the community. The entrance and exit of the community guard had to be checked.


    Su min thought for a moment and said, "after I get back to being single, let''s change our place and live in a better place. It''s too scary here."


    Su Liang said yes, she was a little afraid, but she and Su min didn''t know what it was like if the man who robbed the house yesterday went to the next floor.


    When they got home, they washed first. Su Liang sat on the sofa with his mobile phone and looked through it.


    There was nothing worth seeing in her mobile phone. She hesitated for a while, put down her mobile phone and leaned back on the back of the sofa.


    She thought of Chi Jing again. Su Liang had no friends and was not close to his colleagues in the company even after working for many years.


    It''s just that Chi Jing has more contacts with her.


    It''s funny to think so.


    She felt that her life was also very sad. At this age, she felt that she had not saved anything, not even friends.


    On the other side, Chi Jing stayed with his second wife in the hospital until very late.


    The second lady did not talk to her about asking him to marry his girlfriend, so she scolded him for not caring and taking care of him.


    Chi Jing didn''t hear it and sat beside him with no expression.


    He didn''t come out of the hospital until the second lady said she was tired and went to bed.


    Chi Jing drove home and felt a little tired. He was not only tired by private affairs, but also tired at work.


    After a busy day in the company today, the assistant had something wrong and said he was going to resign, which made him very angry.


    The assistant has been with him for many years, and the cooperation between the two is very pleasant.


    Now he wants to resign. If he wants to be a new person, Chi Jing has to run in with the other party again. In fact, it is a process of sharpening his mind.


    After he washed, he lay in bed staring at the ceiling. He felt much better when he moved out.


    But I feel very upset because of this.


    I tossed and turned until late at night.


    He didn''t sleep well that night. He had some messy dreams.


    When he was in the hospital, the second lady said some self-conscious words to him. She was not as hysterical as before.


    This time, she spoke in a serious and sincere manner. She said that she was so anxious to let Ishii find a girlfriend, not all because of consideration.


    As a mother, she knows Chi Jing best. She feels that Chi Jing is not easy to find girls.


    So she must start as soon as possible. She is particularly afraid of living alone after Chi Jing.


    The second lady said, "you''ve been a little cold since you were a child. You don''t talk much to anyone. I hope someone around you can talk to you and listen to you. In this way, you won''t be so tired."


    I don''t know if this remark touched Chi Jing.


    In his dream, he dreamt of his scene many years later.


    He is still very lonely and there is no one around him.


    Chi Jing himself is not a particularly sentimental person, but this dream makes him feel really uncomfortable.


    When he woke up the next day, he still felt his chest blocked.


    I can''t say whether I''m sad. In short, I''m not comfortable in my heart. It''s like my heart is blocked, and the whole person is not smooth.


    Chi Jing had no appetite and didn''t even eat breakfast. He drove directly to the company.


    When he arrived, there was no one in the company.


    Chi Jing sat in the office and looked at the documents on his desk. He was not in the mood to deal with the documents.


    He leaned back in his chair and couldn''t help revealing a word in the middle of his eyebrows.


    After sitting for a while, the door of the office was pushed open.


    The second assistant came in. He was startled to see Chi Jing sitting in the office. "Manager Chi came so early."


    The sanitation of his office is cleaned up by the second assistant. He comes early every day to help him clean up.


    Chi Jing said after a while, "did Lao Du say he couldn''t come today?"


    The second assistant nodded, "he seems to be going home to deal with things today. DuGe''s father doesn''t seem to be in good condition. It''s estimated that he has to go back and accompany him for a few days."


    Chi Jing said, "I know. After thinking about it, he said," you should try to take over his work first. You should know everything. "


    The second assistant made it clear, and then said, "Duke handed over to me last night. He also felt very sorry. Suddenly, this happened and brought some trouble to the company."


    Chi Jing didn''t have any special expression. "What''s so sorry about this? No one thinks of such a thing. If you contact him, let him relax and don''t think so much."


    That''s all. Then the second assistant began to clean up.


    The office is cleaned every day. It''s not much dirty and messy.


    It''s nothing more than dumping the sanitation in the trash can and wiping the table.


    Before leaving, Erzhu stopped and looked back at the pool view.


    He asked, "do you want to hang up the recruitment information? Doug said yesterday that let''s try our best to recruit new people. He doesn''t seem to have a chance to come back."


    Chi Jing hesitated before saying, "wait a minute."


    In fact, he doesn''t know what he''s waiting for.


    Er Zhu didn''t say anything else. He turned and went out.


    Chi Jing started to work after a while. He didn''t have much to do today, so even without an assistant, he shouldn''t be too flustered.


    He was busy for a while, and then saw Mr. Er passing through the glass window of his office.


    Chi Jing stopped or got up and went out. He meant to tell Mr. 2 about his second wife.


    But Mr. Er walked fast. Waiting for him to pass, Mr. Er had entered the conference room.


    It is estimated that there is a meeting to be held. In this case, Chi Jing will not be in a hurry.


    He just turned back to the office and heard someone talking, "yes, I tell you, it''s scary. My friend lived in that community and said it was in the unit next to her. He was touched in the middle of the night. The husband and wife were both at home. Then the man was cut down in order to protect the woman. It seems that he was seriously hurt. My friend was scared and moved quickly."


    Then she tut tut tut several times, "it seems that many people in the community have moved away and are scared. This thing is not a joke. If it happens, there is no way out."


    Chi Jing''s action suddenly stopped, collected his look and thought of some other things.

 Chapter 1341

    Chapter 1341 job hopping


    Chi Jing went to the hospital in the evening.


    The second lady was sleeping, and he didn''t bother. He accompanied her for a while, and then came out of the ward.


    After hesitating for a while, he searched the Internet for the latest local news. There are really all kinds of gossip in the local news.


    After a little searching, I found the burglary case mentioned by Su Liang.


    The address of the community was clearly stated in the news. Chi Jing went in and saw it again. There were photos of the police''s on-site investigation in the news.


    You can see blood in the picture. It seems that there are quite a lot.


    The scene at that time should be very tragic.


    Chi Jing hesitated for a moment, then went downstairs to the nurse station and asked about the injured who were sent over at that time.


    Maybe it''s because this matter caused a great sensation. As soon as Chi Jing asked, the nurse station immediately said, "there are really many people who came to ask him recently. Many people who know him and don''t know him have come. Many people have come to ask him today."


    After that, the nurse gave Chi Jing a ward number, but also reminded him that the patient may be disturbed a lot today and asked him not to delay each other''s rest as much as possible.


    Chi Jing hum twice, and then went upstairs again.


    He went to the door of the chopped man''s ward and looked inside along the door glass.


    The man was badly hurt and almost covered with bandages. His girlfriend sat aside as if in a daze.


    There are many flowers and fruits in the ward, which should be sent by those who came to see him as the nurse said.


    Chi Jing didn''t go in, but looked at the door for a while, then turned and returned to the second lady''s ward.


    There was a nurse in the ward. After waiting for a while, the second lady didn''t wake up, and Chi Jing had no patience.


    He then left the hospital. The car was supposed to drive towards his residence. As a result, on the way, he turned the steering wheel and turned at the intersection.


    Chi Jing drove all the way to Su Liang''s community.


    There are already security guards at the door of the community, and the incoming and outgoing vehicles and personnel will be registered.


    Chi Jing just parked the car on the side of the road, lowered the window, leaned back and waited.


    After waiting for a long time, Chi Jing saw a familiar figure.


    Su min came out of the community. Su min went to the supermarket next to the community to buy something, and then walked quickly to the community.


    Chi Jing hurriedly pushed the door down. He hurried a few steps towards Su min.


    Before he approached, Su min recognized him. She quickly put a smile on her face, "Mr. Chi, why are you here?"


    Chi Jing looked at what song min was carrying. "Haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Su min sighed, "my little sister worked overtime today and hasn''t come back yet. She just called me and said she would come back soon. I came out to buy some daily necessities."


    It''s a daily necessities, but it''s instant noodles and hanging noodles.


    Chi Jing nodded when he heard the speech. "I just passed by and said hello when I saw you."


    Su min thought for a moment and said politely, "if you''re not in a hurry, do you want to sit at our house? My little sister will be back soon."


    She didn''t think of anything else. She was really just polite.


    As a result, Chi Jing agreed, "that''s good. I''m fine anyway."


    Su min was surprised, but without saying anything else, she went home with Chi Jing.


    When she came in, she said to Chi Jing, "this is the house my little sister rented. When I didn''t divorce sun Zhan, she lived here alone. Now I want to divorce and move here. The family is a little humble. Don''t dislike it."


    Chi Jing stood at the door and looked into the house. It was a two bedroom house.


    The community is also an old community, so the house inside is naturally dilapidated.


    However, the house is clean. It can be seen that Su Liang and Su min sisters are people who live a good life.


    Chi Jing used to sit down on the sofa. Su min poured him water and took his shopping to the kitchen.


    Chi Jing stared at the kitchen. The kitchen was small and had no windows. It looked dark and damp.


    Su Liang said she was just a clerk in the office, and the salary of clerks would not be too high.


    Chi Jing took his eyes back.


    Su min took the time to ask if Chi Jing had dinner and wanted to keep him at home.


    Chi Jing hesitated. In fact, he didn''t know why he came to Su Liang''s house. He didn''t have a good relationship with Su Liang.


    If he stays, it is estimated that the other party will have to stir fry some dishes.


    He also felt very troublesome, so he said, "I''ve eaten."


    Su min turned to look at him. "Eat some here after eating. I can still cook."


    Then he went to the refrigerator. Chi Jing couldn''t see what was in the refrigerator, but he could see Su min rummaging in the refrigerator for a while.


    He then stood up. "Don''t bother. I really ate. There are other things in a while, but just come and have a look."


    He then explained, "because I heard something happened in the community, I''m a little curious."


    Su min smiled as soon as he said so. "Many people can''t avoid it. Why are you curious to come over and have a look?"


    Then she came out of the kitchen, "my little sister will be back soon. Why don''t you wait? Did you come to find my little sister?"


    They are all people who come here. Su min can''t understand anything. Chi Jing obviously wants to see Su Liang.


    Chi Jing paused a little, but did not deny, "that''s good."


    After waiting for a while, Su Liang came back. She didn''t know that Chi Jing was coming. She came in and kicked off her shoes, and then said, "I''m so tired. There are a lot of things. There are still a lot to deal with. Our manager wants me to work overtime. Can he really think that I''m not going to die?"


    Then she took off her black framed glasses, threw them aside and tore her hair away.


    She looks old every day. In fact, she is helpless.


    They are all girls of the right age. Who doesn''t want to be beautiful.


    Su Liang finished these and turned to walk into the room. As a result, she saw the pool view. She was startled, "Mr. pool, why are you here?"


    Chi Jing got up, "come and have a look."


    Su min hurried out of the kitchen. "Mr. Chi came to see you. You two talk. I''m cooking."


    Chi Jing wanted to go. He couldn''t stay for dinner, so he asked Su Liang to send him away.


    When the two men went down, Su Liang said, "Mr. Chi has something to tell me?"


    Chi Jing said, "are you busy?"


    Su Liang sighed, "I''m very busy. I''m very busy every day."


    Overtime is her norm, but there is overtime pay, so even if she is unwilling to work overtime, for the sake of money, she will bear it.


    Chi Jing hesitated for a moment, turned his head to see Su Liang, and then said, "have you ever thought of changing places?"


    Su Liang smiled at his question. She told Chi Jing before, "I don''t have a high education and have no skills to take. It''s not easy to change my job. You know my situation. If I can find someone better than now, I''ll change it long ago."


    Chi Jing then said, "I have an assistant to resign. If you think it''s OK, you can come for an interview."


    Su Liang was stunned, but immediately she shook her head, "my ability should not be good. I''m good at doing some trivial things. If I''m an assistant, I don''t understand anything at all."


    Chi nodded, but said, "someone took it with me. I have several assistants. At first, I must not be a personal assistant, but also do some trivial things. Since you can cope with such a high-intensity work now, I think you should be able to do what I said."


    Su Liang was really moved by what he said.

 Chapter 1342

    Chapter 1342 I am responsible for my own life


    Su Liang sent Chi Jing to the door of the community.


    When Chi Jinglin got on the bus, he left his phone to Su Liang, "think about it and call me."


    Su Liang wrote down the phone and sipped his mouth for a long time before he said, "I don''t know what to say. Thank you. I''ve said these two words to you many times. I''m afraid you''ll be annoyed, but I really thank you. You helped me a lot."


    Chi Jing looked at Su Liang, "it''s not a help."


    He didn''t do much, just by the way.


    Without saying anything else, Chi Jing got into the car.


    Su Liang stood at the door of the community and stared until Chi Jing''s car disappeared before she turned and walked home.


    Chi Jing gave her the number and asked her to enter it directly into her mobile phone.


    She thought Chi Jing would give her a business card. When Chi Jing gave her number, she joked, "I''m not a particularly successful person. You can write it down directly on your mobile phone without a business card."


    Su Liang wanted to laugh. Chi Jing looked very serious.


    But sometimes she felt that he was actually very humorous.


    When she got home, Su min had already cooked dinner and sat at the table waiting for her.


    As soon as she went in, Su min asked, "what did you talk to Mr. Chi? What''s the matter with him coming to you?"


    Su Liang used to sit at the table. She was very hungry.


    Other colleagues will have a meal when they get off work in the evening, and then work overtime.


    But every time she didn''t bother about it, she added ban at one go and cooked it at home.


    Now I don''t know if she was a little excited. She suddenly felt less hungry.


    Su Liang said, "he said that one of his assistants resigned and asked me if I wanted to change my job. Let me think about it."


    Su min was surprised. "Do you want to be his assistant?


    The salary must be higher. "


    Su Liang didn''t ask about the salary. She didn''t mean to ask directly.


    But the working environment must be better. To be honest, there is no place where the working environment can be worse than what she is now.


    Su min then said, "then go and try. Didn''t you say that your department manager is very annoying and the salary is not very high. Since there is a good opportunity now, you must seize it."


    Su Liang is naturally excited, but she has a few kilograms and two weights. She knows too well.


    She''s afraid she can''t do her job well. It''ll be a shame then.


    She said slowly, "when I think about it, I''ll reply to him tomorrow."


    Su min nodded and then said, "OK, let''s have dinner first. Today is a good thing. You see, I made two more dishes just to celebrate."


    She wanted to keep Chi Jing just now, but she almost knew that Chi Jing would not stay.


    Su min knew what Chi Jing was. They really couldn''t do anything with their simple hospitality.


    At dinner, Su Min said, "you have been thoughtful and careful since you were a child. Your future will be better and better."


    Su Liang didn''t know if she thought about sun Zhan again, so she could only comfort her, "we will all get better and better."


    Su min hesitated and said, "I''ve seen some houses today. I''ll show you at that time. If we can, we''ll move as soon as possible, and then wait for me to deal with my own affairs. I''ll go out to find a job, and share the living expenses with you at that time."


    Su min can''t go out to work to make money these two years. Sun Zhan''s parents are weak and sick. She has been taking care of the old couple at home.


    As a result, I didn''t expect her to pay so much. That bastard sun Zhan had the face to mess around outside.


    Su Liang said quickly, "don''t worry. You can adjust your attitude. My salary can support our lives."


    Su min smiled and didn''t speak, but he knew what Su Liang was like.


    With her salary and tight life every month, she can''t cope with anything around her.


    After the two finished their meal, Su min went to clean up the kitchen, and then came to sit on the sofa with Su Liang and watch TV.


    They said they were watching TV, but neither of them was in the mood to watch it. Su Liang was considering Chi Jing''s suggestions.


    Su min thought of something very old.


    She said, "in fact, sometimes I feel sorry for you. If I made more money for you to study at that time, you would not be so tired now if you had education and skills."


    Su Liang was stunned and turned to look at Su min, "why do you say this suddenly? It has nothing to do with you. Don''t take everything to yourself."


    Some things are life. The old couple of the Su family left in a car accident. At that time, Su Liang and Su min were still at school.


    Su min quit school early. She also worked hard to make money.


    But Su min is the same. She doesn''t have any education and expertise. How much money can she make.


    All the money she made at that time was the living expenses of the sisters. Su Liang couldn''t afford to go to school again.


    These are not su min''s responsibility at all.


    Su Liang thought about it and went to pull Su min''s hand over. The two sisters clasped their fingers.


    She said, "I think it''s already very good. Neither of us is ill and disaster free. We have had last meal and next meal. People should be satisfied."


    When she said this, Su min''s tears came down.


    Her voice also choked, "you say how life is so difficult. When I got married, I thought I finally found a dependence and could lead you to a better life."


    But now her life is full of chicken feathers, and Su Liang has to follow all kinds of worries.


    She always felt that she was incompetent as a sister. She said that her eldest sister was like a mother, but she didn''t take good care of Su Liang at all.


    Su Liang said, "my life is very good now. Don''t always think about it. Adjust your attitude. I need to be responsible for my life and don''t need you to bear it."


    Then she looked at Su min, "it''s enough for you to take charge of your life."


    Su min didn''t speak any more. He also knew that he was in bad shape recently.


    Maybe it''s because of divorce, so I''m always depressed.


    She took a long breath and leaned back in her chair.


    Su Liang thought for a moment, then took out his cell phone and transferred Chi Jing''s phone. After hesitating for a while, she got up, "I''ll go back to my room and make a call."


    Su min didn''t speak. Su Liang went straight back to his room.


    She didn''t call Chi Jing, but her department manager.


    The Department Manager answered the phone very quickly. He asked her what was the matter. His voice was faint and he smiled a little.


    Most of the time she talks to women.


    Su Liang said she wanted to resign and found an excuse to say that something had happened at home and she was too busy.


    The manager didn''t seem surprised. To be honest, he couldn''t keep people in his department at all. Many people came and left.


    For example, Su Liang has stayed in the company for a long time.


    Of course, the Department Manager still wanted to keep her. He said that she would deal with things at home first. The company was not in a hurry and could give her two days off.


    Su Liang said, "don''t use it during the holiday. I don''t know how long it will take to deal with it, so I''d better tell you first. I''ll hand in my resignation letter tomorrow. Please approve it and see how long I need to stay in the company. I''ll cooperate with the handover."


    The manager waited and said, "well, let''s talk to the company tomorrow. I''ll see if there''s any problem with hiring. I''ll let you go as early as possible."


    Su Liang said thank you and hung up.


    In fact, she knows their manager better. He is a very small man.


    Someone mentioned leaving before, and the next day he asked someone to pack up and go.


    According to his own words, he won''t stay for a day if he doesn''t want to work here.


    I think she shouldn''t have to spend too much effort. If everything goes well, she may officially leave tomorrow.

 Chapter 1343

    Chapter 1343 becomes meaningful


    Things are really just as Su Liang thought.


    She went to the company in the morning. The manager had come. Su Liang knocked directly at the door and mentioned his resignation again.


    The manager''s attitude is not as gentle as yesterday''s phone, and his voice is slightly cold. "OK, pack up your things, and I''ll let the personnel directly approve you to leave."


    Su Liang was relieved. In fact, if she was allowed to hand over in the company for another month, she still felt a little troublesome.


    Without saying anything else, she turned and went out to pack her things.


    After a while, someone from the personnel side asked her to sign the resignation form.


    Then he said that the finance department would settle her salary and send her the next salary directly.


    Su Liang didn''t worry about his salary. He made it clear.


    The girl in the personnel department has a good temper and character. She has been in the company for a long time.


    Waiting for Su Liang to sign the resignation form, she pressed her voice and asked, "why do you have to go, I thought you wouldn''t go."


    Su Liang smiled, "I have something at home."


    She said so, but the girl in the personnel department obviously didn''t believe it. "I heard your manager say that you have a good relationship with the second young master of the Chi family. I thought the company would keep you. Just now he called me and asked me to leave directly."


    Su Liang didn''t speak. The girl hesitated and said, "your manager is such a person. I don''t know how the boss suffers from him. The resignation rate of employees in your department is the highest. They will leave soon after they come. The leader doesn''t say what''s going on. Alas."


    Su Liang couldn''t say anything about this. She finished the resignation procedures and then left the company with something.


    She went home first, put her things away, and called Chi Jing.


    Chi Jing answered the phone very quickly. He directly asked her, "have you made up your mind?"


    Su Liang said, "is it convenient for you?


    If it''s convenient, I can go for an interview today. "


    Chi Jing was a little surprised. "Don''t you need to make a handover at your company so soon?"


    Su Liang sighed, "I seem to have offended our manager because of my resignation. He just let me go."


    Chi Jing couldn''t help laughing, "well, he''s really too careful."


    Then he said, "come over and call me when you arrive. I''ll ask someone to take you to the interview."


    The two said to hang up the phone. Su Liang went to change his clothes and dressed up.


    Before in the company, she could only dress up old-fashioned. Now she wants to be a normal person.


    After cleaning up, he took a taxi to Chi''s company. Su Liang called Chi Jing again.


    After a while, someone came downstairs to pick up Su Liang.


    Su Liang followed the man to the personnel department for an interview.


    It should also be taken care of by Chi Jing. The other party didn''t ask any tricky questions. She only asked her to introduce her work experience, and then said some work contents she was responsible for.


    I don''t know if the other party has simplified a lot of things. Su Liang feels that the work arranged for her seems to be very simple.


    So she nodded, "these words should be no problem."


    The HR staff are also very good. They said that she could come to practice tomorrow.


    Su Liang blinked, probably a little unresponsive, "is that ok?"


    Well, the other party said, "I''m sure. I''ll come for an internship tomorrow. The internship period is one month, and I''ll become a regular one month later."


    Su Liang quickly said yes, and then said thank you.


    Her interviewer stared at him for a moment, then smiled, "don''t thank me, you have the ability."


    Then Su Liang came down from upstairs, stood in the hall, hesitated, and sent a message to Chi Jing, saying that she would come to practice tomorrow and thanked Chi Jing.


    She felt that Chi Jing must have operated behind her back, otherwise with her ability and experience, she would not let the other party promise her the job on the spot.


    Chi Jing should be a little busy and didn''t reply to her immediately.


    Su Liang waited and went straight away.


    She was very happy and bought some fruit on her way home.


    Su min is not at home. She looked at several houses yesterday and is going to have a look today.


    Su Liang called Su min when she got home and asked her when she would be back.


    Su min is looking at the house outside. She is obviously very happy to hear that she has completely resigned and can go to Chi''s company tomorrow. "Do you want to come out now? I''ll look at the house outside. I''ll make an appointment later. Let''s go and have a look."


    Su Liang was in a good mood and agreed.


    Su min chose several houses, but the location was not very good. She mainly thought that the rent might be cheaper.


    Su Liang went over there and looked at the two houses with Su min, then thought about it and said, "why don''t we go to the city again?"


    In this way, it will be more convenient for her to go to work in the future without spending too much time on the road.


    Su min thought about it and agreed. Anyway, nothing happened today. They found a rental house in the city.


    There are still a lot of rental houses, but they need to consider more about the price.


    The two men looked at the house for almost a day and finally finalized one.


    The area of the house is not too large, and the decoration is also very simple. There is almost nothing in it, so the rent is not particularly high.


    When the house was finalized, Su min and Su Liang went home.


    Two people had a meal outside today, which can be regarded as a celebration.


    They rarely have such a natural and unrestrained life.


    When I got home after dinner, the phone from sun Zhan came.


    Su min and sun Zhan have completely left, and their divorce certificates have been received.


    She didn''t understand why Sun Zhen called and had nothing to say to sun Zhan.


    Su min didn''t answer the phone. She hesitated and didn''t black sun Zhan''s phone number. She didn''t think so.


    Su Liang took a look at her phone, but she didn''t answer it. Needless to say, she had guessed who it was, "Sun Zhan?"


    Su min nodded, "yes, it''s him."


    Su Liang sneered, "aren''t they all divorced? Why is he still calling?"


    Su min didn''t know, "who knows? Anyway, I have nothing to do with him. He likes it."


    The two simply packed up their things.


    Because there was a burglary in the community, many people terminated their contract with the landlord.


    They took advantage of this effort to save money. It''s OK to move away. Su Liang called the landlord after cleaning up.


    The landlord can understand very well. After all, the burglary is downstairs. If you recite a little, it may fall on them that day.


    The landlord knew that Su Liang was a girl who rented, so he didn''t say much else.


    Su Liang made an appointment with the landlord to deliver the house within a week, and the landlord returned the deposit to her normally.


    Take care of all these things. Su Liang lay in bed and couldn''t sleep at once.


    She was a little excited and couldn''t say what she was excited about.


    It just feels like life is getting better and better.


    She rarely has such a feeling. Every day is as plain as water. She often feels that life is very boring. She can see it at a glance without any passion.


    But now it''s different. She suddenly feels as if she has strength all over, especially looking forward to tomorrow and the future.


    It seems that all the previous consultations have become meaningful now.

 Chapter 1344

    Chapter 1344 shows


    Su Liang went to Chi''s company early the next morning. She went to the front desk to say hello.


    I should have been told to call upstairs immediately and ask someone to come down and take her.


    Down came a woman, a little older, with a straight face.


    When the woman took Su Liang up, she asked about Su Liang''s work experience.


    Su Liang doesn''t have any work experience. She can only simply say the scope of her previous work.


    The woman didn''t show dislike, just nodded, "your work was quite complicated before."


    Su Liang was right, and then said, "I used to do all the odd jobs in the office. I don''t have any experience as an assistant."


    Well, the woman said nothing else.


    She took Su Liang to an empty office. Su Liang was quite surprised. She didn''t expect to have an independent office.


    She used to work in the office area with everyone.


    Then she gave Su Liang some documents and asked her to sort them out today.


    These are the simplest jobs. Su Liang nodded, "OK, I see."


    When the woman left, she looked back at her, "are you friends with the little manager?"


    Su Liang didn''t understand the question she asked. Ah, he said, "who?"


    The woman smiled, a little stiff, "Chi Jing, everyone in the company calls him the little manager."


    Su Liang hesitated before saying, "I really know him."


    She was embarrassed to say that they were friends. Strictly speaking, they were not friends.


    The woman nodded and turned away.


    Su Liang was in a hurry to work. She looked at the office as a whole first.


    The office is not very big, but it is neat and tidy.


    She likes it very much in her heart. Without saying anything else, she says that the working environment has made her particularly satisfied.


    There are a pile of documents on the desk and a small green plant next to the computer.


    Su Liang went and sat down in the chair. When he thought about it, the corners of his mouth turned up.


    She first took a general look at the documents. They are all project documents that need to be classified.


    Because she doesn''t know much, let''s browse it as a whole.


    Before browsing, the personnel came and asked her to sign the contract first.


    Su Liang hurried over and HR told her about the salary. In fact, she also mentioned it yesterday, but she didn''t say an exact figure yesterday.


    It is also known that she was recruited by Chi Jing as an exception, so it means that Chi Jing should fix the salary.


    Today, I told her about the treatment. Su Liang was very excited.


    Her previous treatment is totally incomparable with that now. This is really a figure she can''t even think of.


    After signing the contract, Su Liang went to the office and saw the pool view.


    Chi Jing should have just come here. He was surprised to see her, "come so early."


    Su Liang nodded and couldn''t help laughing, "come and get familiar first."


    Chi Jing walked towards the office and said, "I''ll ask someone to find you later, apply for the company''s background account, and then teach you the background operation."


    Su Liang answered and waited for Chi Jing to enter the office. She turned and went back to her office.


    She sorted the files a little, and then someone came to teach her to log in to the company''s background system.


    The man was very careful and patient. Su Liang tried to learn faster, but there was no way. He couldn''t understand some things after listening.


    The man was not impatient and had an outrageous attitude towards her.


    Su Liang knew it must have dragged Chi Jing. People knew that she was specially recruited by Chi Jing, and they didn''t dare to show her face.


    She should be like going through the back door. It''s amazing that she can go through the back door one day.


    Su Liang has been very busy all morning. The main reason is that she doesn''t understand many things. It takes some time to learn.


    She was busy until noon. She didn''t feel hungry, so she wanted to delay and get familiar with her work flow.


    The door of the office was pushed open before we could see how big it was.


    Come in is pool view.


    Su Liang quickly stood up, "manager Chi."


    Chi Jing will smile and say, "you''d better not call me that. Just call me Chi Jing. It sounds a little awkward."


    How can she? She can''t directly call each other''s name in the company.


    And directly calling each other''s name seems to have a good relationship. It is estimated that there will be misunderstandings when heard by others.


    So Su Liang hesitated and said, "why don''t I call you Mr. Chi."


    Chi Jing thought and nodded, "yes."


    Then he asked, "don''t you get off work? Let''s go and have dinner together."


    Su Liang had dinner with Chi Jing before, but now he''s not formal.


    The two men went down from the company together. When they went downstairs, Chi Jing wanted to laugh, and his lips were pursed all the time.


    Su Liang saw his attitude, "what''s the matter?


    Is there something wrong with me? "


    Chi Jing shook his head. "I remember seeing you in the club that day."


    He mainly thought of Su Liang''s dress, looking old-fashioned, black company uniform, black framed glasses and very old-fashioned hair.


    The whole person seems to be five or six years old.


    Su Liang didn''t understand what he said. He said directly, "I shouldn''t come forward in the club. Our manager meant to let me go and have a drink with him. I was very helpless that day."


    Chi Jing thought for a moment and said, "sometimes I do bring help when I go out to socialize, but you shouldn''t. I usually bring my personal assistant."


    Little assistants like second assistant or Su Liang don''t have a chance to socialize.


    They are not smooth enough. They don''t understand the things about pushing cups and changing lamps in the mall.


    Su Liang thought about it and said, "I''m not afraid to go out with you. What I was afraid of was the manager of our company. He was more terrible than those who drank too much at the wine table."


    Chi Jing smiled and said nothing. They went out of the company and got on Chi Jing''s car.


    This walk will naturally be seen by other colleagues in the company. Su Liang tried not to look at other people''s eyes.


    But in fact, she also knew that those people would talk about her behind her back, or guess what kind of unspeakable relationship she had with Chi Jing.


    She didn''t want to pay much attention to these, and said a selfish word. It''s still a good thing for her that others speculate about her relationship with Chi Jing.


    She may work more smoothly in the future.


    She is a newcomer. Of course, the general environment of the workplace will have some practices to suppress newcomers.


    If those people think she has a lot to do with Chi Jing, they must have some fear of her.


    Chi Jing drove Su Liang to a hotel a little farther away. On the way, he asked Su Liang if he had any problems at work.


    Su Liang hasn''t encountered any problems that can''t be solved. The main reason is that she hasn''t dealt with anything today. She''s studying.


    Chi Jing told her, "what can I do for you? I''ve told the following people. They will cooperate with you and get familiar with the company''s process first."


    Su Liang wanted to say thank you to Chi Jing, but he hesitated and didn''t say it at last.


    She was tired of saying these two words herself. She said too much.


    The two men went into the private room of the hotel. When ordering, Chi Jing gave the menu to Su Liang, "see what you want to eat."


    Su Liang took the menu, ordered two dishes he liked, and then put the menu down. "I''ll treat this meal. Although it doesn''t seem to be very sincere, at least you let me express it."


    Chi Jing''s sight was still on the menu, and the corners of his mouth turned up, "OK."

 Chapter 1345

    Chapter 1345 finally see hope


    It didn''t take long for Su Liang to have lunch with Chi Jing.


    Waiting to finish the meal, Su Liang paid for it. It was really a luxurious meal for her.


    She didn''t say buckle and search before, but she was also more diligent and thrifty. Her daily food expenses were calculated.


    But now it''s different. She feels that her life has reached a new level and she can care less.


    The two men then returned to the company. As soon as they entered the company hall, the girl at the front desk looked over.


    Women look at women the most accurately. I don''t know if Chi Jing understands it, but Su Liang can obviously see the girl at the front desk looking at them with some curiosity and exploration.


    Or you can directly say that her eyes are full of gossip.


    Su Liang took his sight back and went upstairs with Chi Jing.


    The two separated at the door of Chi Jing''s office. Chi Jing said, "don''t worry too much. You just started to explore. It must take a long time. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    Su Liang nodded at the pool scenic spot, "OK, I know."


    In fact, just at dinner, she wanted to ask Chi Jing a question for a moment. She wanted to ask him why he helped himself so much.


    But this question is a little superfluous, or it will make the atmosphere a little awkward.


    So the words had reached the tip of the tongue, and finally she choked back.


    Before it was time to go to work in the afternoon, Su Liang called Su min.


    Su min is also looking for a job. She was in good shape when she answered the phone today. Her voice sounded very light.


    Su Liang originally thought that Su min''s mood would take some time to adjust, but now listening to the voice, she feels that her state is already very good.


    Su Min said that she was looking for a job now, but she knew very little, so she looked at several jobs. Even if the other party didn''t ask much, she felt that she couldn''t be competent.


    Su Liang hesitated and said, "my salary has doubled. Well, I''m not in a hurry to make money anyway. Otherwise, you can learn something first, learn skills, and don''t worry about work in the future."


    Su min pursed her mouth. "I''m afraid it will drag you down too much."


    Su Liang smiled, "I didn''t drag you down before. Don''t always count with me."


    After that, she hesitated and said her salary in a suppressed voice, "my salary has increased so much that it is enough for us to live together."


    Su min smiled over there, "OK, if you say so, I''ll rest assured. Let me see what I should learn first."


    She looked at so many jobs today, but none of them could do. She was also very hurt.


    Now think about it, there seems to be no way out except to learn something first.


    The phone didn''t say much, then hung up. Su Liang took a deep breath and began to work.


    The afternoon is also full. She used to be very busy, but now she is completely different from before.


    There is a goal now. I was busy in the past.


    So even after a busy afternoon, Su Liang still felt full of strength.


    Chi Jing left after work. When Su Liang left, he looked at his office. The decoration in his office is also very simple.


    Just like him.


    Su Liang paused for a few seconds before leaving the company.


    She went all the way home and bought vegetables in the supermarket next to the community.


    When she got home, Su min was lying on the sofa looking at her mobile phone. She heard the sound of opening the door and looked up.


    Before Su Liang spoke, she said, "I''ve figured out what to do. I''ve been thinking all day today. I don''t have any other abilities, but the kitchen is my strength."


    Then Su min got up from the sofa and ran to Su Liang, "or I''ll learn how to make snacks and desserts."


    Her expression was a little funny. "I like these better. What do you think?"


    Su Liang said with a smile, "yes, do what you like."


    Few people can develop their hobbies into work. If Su min really likes it and wants to make a living, it''s no problem.


    Su min is really rare. She smiled so happily for the first time in this period of time. "Let''s make a deal. I''ll check online today to see what aspect I''m learning, and then I''ll apply for a class tomorrow."


    Su Liang said, walking towards the kitchen, he asked her, "tell me how much it will cost to apply for the shift."


    Su min then said, "I still have the money to apply for classes. I won''t even care about you."


    Su Liang went into the kitchen, smiled and said nothing else.


    Today she bought several dishes and wanted to celebrate with Su min.


    Su min followed her into the kitchen and asked her how she was doing today.


    Su Liang turned to look at her. The corners of his eyes and eyebrows were full of a particularly gentle smile. "It''s very good. I feel it''s pretty good. The attitude of the people in the company is also very good, and the environment is also very good."


    Su Min said, "after all, you were recruited by Mr. Chi. They will certainly give you face. You can be regarded as a back door."


    Su Liang bowed his head and was busy with what he was doing. "I think so."


    Anyway, many people saw her go out for lunch with Chi Jing today. When she came back to work in the afternoon, she didn''t understand some work contents. She asked the person who received her in the morning. That person had a very good attitude towards her.


    She thinks it should be related to going out to dinner with Chi Jing at noon.


    Su min sighed.


    "It feels like our hard days have finally come to an end."


    Yes, Su Liang also has this feeling.


    For the first time in so many years, she felt as if she had lived a very happy life without any annoyance.


    The two sisters fried several dishes. It''s rare. Today, Su Liang bought two cans of beer. "Happy today, have a glass of wine."


    Su Min said, "OK, I''m really happy today."


    Both of them didn''t drink much, and they didn''t dare to drink more. They drank a bottle.


    Even if there was only one bottle, Su Liang was still a little on top. She sat on the sofa for a while and then returned to the room with her mobile phone.


    After hesitating for a long time, she sent a message to Chi Jing. She didn''t say anything else. She just told Chi Jing that her work today was very smooth.


    Naturally, there is some meaning of thanks, but it is not clearly said.


    Chi Jing didn''t know if he was busy and didn''t reply.


    Su Liang lay in bed with his mobile phone, stared, and then laughed.


    She had always been depressed, but now she felt as if all the things she had pressed in her heart were gone.


    After lying down for a while, I went straight to sleep.


    She just woke up in the middle of the night. Su Liang sat up vaguely and almost woke up from the wine she had drunk before.


    She went to the bathroom to wash, came back and changed her clothes. She touched her mobile phone again and found that there was a message sent to her by Chi Jing.


    Chi Jing said he was busy just now and now he has time.


    He told Su Liang to let her work hard and there was room for appreciation in the future.


    To be honest, Su Liang didn''t dare to think about whether he would be promoted in the future.


    According to her ability, she felt it was incredible to have the current position.


    Su Liang wanted to reply a message to Chi Jing, but it was really getting late. Finally, he had to give it up.

 Chapter 1346

    Chapter 1346 I don''t believe it


    Su Liang is moving the next day.


    She asked Su min to pack everything, and then she went to the moving company.


    She has lived here for several years and bought a lot of things.


    Even if these things are all old things, they are reluctant to throw them away.


    Su min is also very motivated, reassuring her that she can handle everything here.


    When Su Liang arrived at the company in the morning, she began to look for the phone number of the moving company. She had never used the moving company and didn''t know where to contact at once.


    While looking for it, the door of the office was pushed open and someone came in.


    She thought it was the previous Chi Jinger assistant who came to send her documents, so she didn''t look up and said directly, "sister Wang, just put it on the table."


    As a result, she found that no one was talking. She looked up and was startled.


    The person who came in was Chi Jing, holding a document in his hand, standing a few steps away and looking at her.


    Su Liang suddenly stood up, "Mr. Chi, it''s you. I thought sister Wang came to send me documents."


    Chi Jing gave a sound and put the documents in his hand on the table. "You sorted them out yesterday. There''s no big problem. I''ll come and tell you that this place needs to be noted next time."


    Su Liang nodded quickly, and then Chi Jing helped her simply point out what to pay attention to in the future.


    Things are small things, and she didn''t make any mistakes. It''s just that she didn''t make too detailed classification.


    Su Liang said she would pay attention to this piece next. Chi Jing turned to look at her, "what were you going to do just now?


    You seem to have something to do. "


    Su Liang sighed, "I changed my residence and wanted to find a moving company to help move things, but I didn''t find the phone of the moving company, and I don''t know whether to search online. I looked for it, but I couldn''t get through."


    Chi Jing said, "if you want to move, I have people I know, or I''ll let them go and help you."


    Su Liang paused and immediately asked, "do you know the moving company?


    Then please contact me. "


    Chi Jing doesn''t know people from the moving company, but people he knows can help move things.


    He didn''t explain that much. He said directly, "OK, you don''t have to worry about it next. When you pack it up, tell me, and I''ll let someone go directly."


    Then he added, "tell me the address of your new home and I''ll send it to him."


    Su Liang couldn''t help but smile, "OK, thank you so much. I''m worried that I can''t find the phone of the moving company."


    Chi nodded and said nothing else, then went out from Su Liang''s office.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Mr. Er, who was obviously looking for him.


    Mr. Er stood at the door of his office, looking in his direction, with some obvious gossip expressions on his face.


    Chi Jing tried to make his expression more serious and walked slowly over, "is there a meeting?"


    The second gentleman shook his head and spoke in a different tone than usual. "We''ll push back the meeting first. Now I think I have something more important to talk to you."


    Chi Jing didn''t speak. He opened the door of the office and went in. Mr. Er followed in from behind and closed the door with his backhand.


    Chi Jing walked towards the desk and heard Mr. 2 say, "I wanted to ask you yesterday if this girl was the one who talked to you at the door of the company last time. It looks very similar. You are very fast. You brought people to the company so soon."


    Then he smiled, "I heard you take special care of this little girl. You have no qualifications, no background and no work experience. You make someone an assistant. To tell you the truth, what do you want to do?"


    Chi Jing looked at Mr. Er reluctantly. "You don''t know my temper. If there''s something between me and her, I can''t get her in front of you."


    Mr. Er also understood that Chi Jing was so angry that he didn''t want others to interfere in his personal affairs.


    If there is really something fishy between him and the girl, it is impossible to get her to the company and the Chi family.


    The second gentleman opened his chair and sat down with his voice pressed, "but I tell you, this girl looks very good. I inquired about it yesterday and said that she has a good temper and personality and speaks very gently."


    Chi Jing wanted to laugh. He didn''t know who Mr. Er asked about it yesterday. He had only been here for a day and didn''t have much contact with those people in the company. How could they see that they have a good temper and character.


    Those people just saw that they went out to dinner with Su Liang yesterday and felt that Su Liang had something to do with themselves, so they tried to praise her when evaluating her.


    Where can you believe those people''s words?


    Mr. 2 didn''t care about that. He said directly, "but your attitude towards others must be different. Tell yourself, who have you taken care of so much since childhood? You don''t have any friends. Now you tell me that you two are ordinary friends, just ordinary contacts. Do you think I will believe it?"


    Chi Jing naturally knows that he has taken a little more care of Su Liang.


    He and Su Liang had known each other for a short time, but he helped Su Liang a lot from beginning to end.


    He doesn''t know what to say about this kind of thing. Maybe it''s a male innate desire for protection.


    Su Liang lived a hard life. She was a soft and weak girl, and her character was ok, so he wanted to help her solve some of the difficulties she was facing in her life.


    It may be different from his usual style, but he doesn''t think he has too much selfishness.


    Chi Jing didn''t know how to explain, so he just stopped talking.


    When Mr. Er saw that he had no words, he just changed the subject and said to him, "Your mother will leave the hospital and go home in two days. Her health is really no big problem. She is just hypocritical in the hospital. Yesterday, the doctor clearly told her that if she is hospitalized like this, it is a waste of medical resources. Your mother is not comfortable, but she can''t help it. It is estimated that she will still make trouble with me when she gets home."


    Chi Jing shrugged his shoulders when he heard the speech. "What can I do?


    You told me there was nothing I could do to help you. "


    The second gentleman stared, "why can''t you? You don''t have anything to go home several times. Your mother won''t find fault with me when she sees you in a better mood."


    Chi Jing smiled, shook his head and didn''t speak.


    The second lady really takes care of their family.


    Mr. 2 stared at him. "I tell you, did you hear me? Go back home twice in a while. Your mother sees you. I think she can be in a better mood. I can live a more comfortable life. We need to help each other. Do you understand? When your mother bothered you before, I didn''t help you speak less. People should know how to be grateful."


    Chi Jing said, "OK, OK, I know, I know. Don''t say it. If those people in your hands hear this, your image will be greatly reduced."


    What image is not image? Where are these things, Mr. two?


    He was bullied so badly by the second wife at home. He had no image for a long time.


    Mr. Er didn''t stay in Chi Jing''s office for too long. Then he told him that there would be a meeting for him to attend, so he got up and left first.


    Chi Jing leaned against the back of the chair, crossed his hands on his legs, hesitated, and then bowed his head to sort out the materials needed for the meeting for a while.

 Chapter 1347

    Chapter 1347 what are you doing so smart


    Su Liang studied really fast. In two days, she was able to complete almost all the work assigned to her independently.


    This surprised Chi Jing.


    The tasks he assigned to Su Liang were very detailed and needed time to sort them out.


    I don''t know what method Su Liang used. The sorting is fast and the error rate is low.


    Even the second assistant who specially took Su Liang came to tell Chi Jing that she had strong ability and could arrange some more complicated work for her.


    Chi Jing sat behind his desk and pursed his mouth. He couldn''t see any big change in his expression.


    He said, "take care of it. If you can give her everything in your hand, try to give it to her."


    As soon as he said this, Erzhu understood.


    Chi Jing has been slow to recruit a personal assistant. It seems that he wants this second assistant to go up.


    Also, she has worked as Chi Jing No. 2 assistant for two or three years. In principle, her ability to be a close assistant is completely qualified.


    Erzhu was very happy, so he turned his head and had a better attitude towards Su Liang. He wanted to make her ascend to the sky step by step.


    After all, if Su Liang can take over all the work in her hand, she can work around Chi Jing faster.


    Su Liang doesn''t know so much, but she can obviously feel that Er Zhu has a very good attitude towards her.


    This kind of good is not the same as before. It was good for her before, but now it is obviously better.


    Second help is good to her, so Su Liang pays more attention.


    She now feels that her work is getting easier and more satisfactory.


    Colleagues who need to be contacted at work, although they don''t talk much, they are particularly effective.


    And those people have a good attitude towards her. It''s better than where she worked before. I don''t know how many times.


    More importantly, Su Liang''s income has become higher, which is what makes her most happy.


    The company''s benefits are much better than before.


    Not long after she arrived at the company, there happened to be a small holiday. The company distributed gifts and shopping cards.


    Su Liang thought he had only come here for a short time. It should be the result of not having these things. Unexpectedly, there was no less when the personnel informed her to get it.


    She doesn''t know whether she has such treatment because she is Chi Jing''s assistant.


    In the past, this was never the case in the company.


    In the past, employees with relatively short years did not have these benefits.


    All the benefits of her previous company were paid to employees according to their years.


    Su Liang is happy. She comes home with a pile of things at night. Su Min has reported for the study class, which is the night shift.


    She comes home after dinner every day.


    Su min is getting better and better recently. She feels like she has a goal.


    Su Liang likes his present life and feels very satisfied.


    She put things on the tea table and went to the kitchen to cook noodles.


    After changing the house, the whole life feels different from before. I really feel that there has been a qualitative leap.


    Su Liang cooked the meal and ate slowly at the table. Even if she was alone, she didn''t feel lonely.


    Now it may be because she has a good attitude, so no matter what she does, she doesn''t feel anxious and angry.


    Halfway through the meal, her mobile phone rang. It was su Min who sent a message saying that her class was over. She asked Su Liang if she wanted something to eat. She brought it back when she came back.


    Su Liang immediately called. Su min answered quickly with a smile, "have you decided what to eat?


    Did you have your meal?


    Shall I bring you a takeout? "


    Su Liang said quickly, "no, I''m eating now. I don''t need what you buy. Just take a taxi back. Don''t stay outside too much."


    As soon as she finished saying this, she heard Su min seem to turn her head and say two words to someone over there.


    Su Liang paused and didn''t speak. Then it seemed that someone said something to Su min.


    Su Min said to others, "OK, I''ll call you tomorrow. We''ll come together."


    What did the man say? Su min didn''t speak. After a while, she said to the phone again, "do you really don''t eat anything?


    Would you like some snacks?


    I''ll bring you some. "


    Su Liang said nothing and asked her to pay attention to her safety.


    It''s dark outside now. It''s really not safe for Su min to be a woman outside.


    Su min didn''t seem to take it seriously. "Don''t worry, I know. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be right back."


    After saying this, the phone hung up. Su Liang quickly ate the noodles, then cleaned up the hygiene in the house, and finally leaned back on the sofa to watch TV.


    She said she was watching TV, but she didn''t see anything at all.


    All she thinks about is the content of her work during the day. Review all the materials sorted out today to see if there is anything she has missed.


    Her other abilities may not be very good, but she is very careful.


    Otherwise, she would not be able to take on her previous miscellaneous and broken work if she was not careful.


    After thinking about it all, Su Liang felt that there was no problem, so he touched out the phone.


    Today, sun Zhan called her. She was busy and didn''t answer. In fact, to be honest, even if she wasn''t busy, she didn''t want to answer sun Zhan''s phone.


    Sun Zhan, that son of a bitch, sometimes hates her teeth itching. She can''t wait to slap him twice.


    When she first knew that sun Zhan was fooling around outside, she also thought about beating him up. Su min didn''t agree.


    Su Min has a soft heart and a particularly soft temper. In fact, some of sun Zhan''s bad natures have been exposed after he got married.


    Normal women can''t stand him for such a long time. Su min is so talkative that she is dazed by him.


    Fortunately, this time she held the bottom line and was not cheated by the man. She even endured such things.


    Su Liang waited for a while, and Su min came back. Even if Su Liang said she didn''t want to eat anything, Su min bought some snacks.


    She went in and changed her shoes. She came over with her shopping and sat by the sofa. "Look, there are a lot of snacks to see what you want to eat."


    Su Liang went over and looked through it, then picked up a box and stared, "where did you buy it?"


    Su min looked twice and hesitated before she said, "it''s the supermarket at the door of the community. I chose a few over there."


    Su Liang picked up the box and looked carefully, then turned to Su min, "this is also bought in the supermarket?"


    It looks like a local specialty, not something they have in the city at all.


    Although Su Liang has never visited the supermarket next to their community, most supermarkets should not have this thing.


    This thing is used when giving gifts.


    People from other cities should have come to give gifts with this local specialty.


    Su Min stared at the thing and looked at her expression, a little embarrassed.


    Su Liang knew her sister too well. She would show such an expression when she was guilty.


    Su Liang turned to look at Su min and raised his eyebrows. His expression was obviously asking, "so what is it? You didn''t go to the supermarket. Who sent it?"


    Su min took a deep breath and could only tell the truth, "why do you say you are such a smart girl?"


    She said, "it''s a person we signed up for class together. He brought me some specialties from his hometown."


    In this case, Su Liang was a little confused. "Did he give you this unpacked one?"


    After that, she went to the snack bag Su min bought and looked inside. Oh, there are a lot of such things.


    She should not be given only a little. It seems that it should be the whole gift box, but Su min opened it and poured out everything inside.


    This means that there are no 300 taels of silver here.


    Su Liang looked at Su min again, and his expression became like whether to smile or not.

 Chapter 1348

    Chapter 1348 shortcuts


    Su min''s face looked at by Su Liang was a little hung up and slightly red.


    I''m sorry, Su Liang knows.


    She took the local specialty, opened it, took a bite, and then said, "tell me you don''t tell the truth. There''s nothing to hide."


    Su min pursed her mouth and said after a while, "I don''t mean to hide it from you, but I''m afraid you think more."


    Su Liang nodded and listened to Su min continue to explain, "the main reason is that I just signed up for class. After two days, someone sent me something. I''m afraid you misunderstood something else, so I opened it in the bag."


    Su Liang asked her, "so it was a man who sent you something?"


    Otherwise, there is nothing to be afraid of misunderstanding. If it is a same-sex gift, you can say it directly.


    Su min licked her lips. After a while, she gave a very light, um.


    Su Liang wanted to laugh when he saw her like this, "if you don''t think of anything else in your heart, why are you afraid of my misunderstanding."


    Su min was inspired by what she said, and then quickly said, "look, look, I knew you would think elsewhere, so I covered it up a little. Don''t think about it. I just divorced. Now I don''t want to think about anything. It''s impossible to spread anything else."


    Su Liang ate slowly and then said, "Why are you so nervous? Just step back and say that you really started another relationship. It''s not an impossible thing. You''re divorced. Even if you marry others now, you can. Don''t give yourself such a big psychological burden."


    When she said this, Su min stopped talking. She looked down and seemed to have her own careful thinking.


    Su Liang waited to finish his food before raising his hand and patted Su min on the shoulder, "If someone really likes you, it''s normal. You''re a good girl. Not all men in the world are as blind as sun Zhan, but this time we can say that if you find a boyfriend again, you must show it to me. We can''t make a decision too easily."


    Su min nodded her head slowly. "OK, I see."


    After hesitating for a while, she said, "in fact, I don''t intend to find another person. I think a person is very good. Sometimes I find the other half. What I may get is not warmth and dependence, but too much trouble."


    She also felt it. After the setback of a marriage, she had long lost her naive ideas.


    Now her thoughts are not negative, but they are definitely not optimistic.


    She has no more hopes for marriage. She feels that a person like Su Liang''s life is actually good.


    Even when she divorced sun Zhan, she envied Su Liang very much.


    If she looked like Su Liang at the beginning and didn''t look for the other half at all, her life would be better than it is now.


    Su Liang turned to hold Su min''s hand, "You can''t think so. You can''t think that the whole forest is not worth it because of sun Zhan''s crooked neck tree. There are still good men in the world. Just see if we have that luck. If we can''t meet it, keep the status quo. If we can naturally take that step, don''t be so afraid. Maybe all you will meet next is a particularly beautiful life."


    Su min sometimes admires Su Liang. She is very open about everything.


    In fact, Su min can see that Su Liang''s life is not good. She refers to the time when she didn''t change her job before.


    But at that time, Su Liang seemed quite satisfied. She never complained about the unhappiness of life with herself. On the contrary, she came to enlighten her every time she met something.


    Su min sometimes feels that her two years older than Su Liang are really white.


    The sisters didn''t say much. Su Liang is a little busy today. Now he''s free and wants to have a good rest.


    She waited for a while to wash and then went back to her room.


    Before going to bed, she stood at the window and looked out.


    Because the environment of the rented house is OK, you can just see the garden of the community from the window.


    She is typical of going to bed early and getting up early. In fact, there are still many people hanging out.


    For example, there are still many old men and women walking in the garden of the community.


    Su Liang was not in the mood to see these things before, but now seeing those elderly people living leisurely, she suddenly gave birth to some very indifferent emotions.


    She felt that she might be able to do the same in the future, to be a calm and comfortable old lady who would not be dragged down by life.


    After watching for a while, Su Liang returned to bed and lay down. After closing her eyes, she remembered Chi Jing''s face.


    Chi Jing should really be her noble man. Her days have been earth shaking since she knew Chi Jing.


    She remembered the scene of chatting with her colleagues in her original company.


    It''s not that she talks to others. It''s those people who talk together. She''s just listening.


    Some of them want to get rid of the difficulties in today''s life, so they advise each other that they should find a rich man.


    The easiest and quickest way is to get close to the big money.


    Of course, some people say that according to their looks, rich people may not like them.


    Now rich people are actually very selective. They want young and beautiful, clean families and funny facts.


    Like them, rich people don''t like them.


    Now Su Liang thought about it and felt that he was almost like a rich man.


    It''s just that she has a clean relationship with Chi Jing. There''s nothing else. Chi Jing may just see her down and feel pity, so he helped her.


    Anyway, she had her life today by relying on others.


    Su Liang turned over and closed his eyes.


    In fact, she was very confused and had a lot of ideas, but she stroked it carefully and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Su Liang didn''t sleep very well this night and dreamed of many things in the past.


    She dreamed of her first and most difficult days.


    At that time, I just had a job and the salary was not high. I had to spend every penny.


    Su Min wants to help her, but Sun Zhan''s family should be reluctant. Sun Zhan always reveals that he and Suning don''t live well and don''t have much ability to help others.


    So at that time, she tried not to disturb Su min and stayed alone.


    She still remembers that one year during the Chinese new year, she sat in the rental house, cooking noodles, mixing the bean paste she bought, and boiling it all over.


    Now think about it. I think it was really difficult at that time. I don''t know how I survived at that time.


    Maybe at that time, my heart was not hypocritical, and I felt that life had actually been very good.


    She seems to be very satisfied. She thinks it''s good as long as she can live.


    Su Liang didn''t sleep well that night. He got up the next day and slowed down for a long time before beating his head.


    She went to wash and found that Su min had got up and had finished breakfast.


    Seeing her coming out of the room, Su min smiled and said hello, "good morning. Today is also a full day. Come on."


    Su Liang was amused by Su min''s words. Su min seems to have really come out of the influence of divorce.


    Su Liang said well, then went to the bathroom to wash, and waited until he came out to say to Su min, "by the way, sun Zhan called me before, but I didn''t answer. I don''t know what he wants to say to me."


    Su min hehe said, "that bastard regrets now. He said that he had a particularly unhappy life after his divorce from me. Please give him another chance."


    She then sneered and said, "I''ll tell you where he went to find a hard-working person like me. Her little lover lived in his house. As a result, she was not good to his parents and didn''t do housework. She counted on him for everything. His life was no better than before. Her parents were used to being served by me. Now they have a big temper and have quarreled with his little lover for several times."


    Su Liang smiled, "well, I really should go to their house and see what happens to the family now."

 Chapter 1349

    Chapter 1349 gossip


    Su Liang went to work in the morning. As soon as he got off the taxi, he saw Mr. 2 at the gate of the company.


    Mr. 2 is on the phone, one hand in his pocket and standing at the door.


    Su Liang didn''t hide either. He went directly to him. When he came to him, he said hello, "President Chi."


    Mr. ER was stunned when he saw Su Liang, and then hurriedly said to the phone, "OK, OK, let''s do it first. Let''s talk about what''s going on at home."


    After hanging up the phone, he looked at Su Liang, "it''s a coincidence."


    Su Liang nodded and followed Mr. Er to the company.


    During rush hours, there were quite a lot of people in the company hall. As soon as they entered, their colleagues turned around and looked over.


    Mr. Er didn''t pay much attention to other people''s eyes. He lowered his voice and asked Su Liang, "how long have you known our family a Jing?


    I hear you have a good relationship. "


    Su Liang was surprised. I wonder if Mr. Er has heard any rumors from other people.


    She hesitated for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    She said she had a really good relationship with Chi Jing, and she couldn''t say that without conscience.


    But if you open your mouth to deny, it doesn''t seem like that. After all, the two people seemed to have a good relationship before.


    Su Liang''s expression was a little tangled.


    Mr. 2 stared at her for a few eyes, then smiled and said, "there''s nothing to be ashamed of. Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else. I just ask."


    Then he said, "ah Jing doesn''t have any heterosexual friends around us. Suddenly there is you. I''m just curious."


    Two people walked to the elevator. The special elevator was downstairs.


    In principle, Su Liang is not qualified to take a special elevator.


    But Mr. Er directly asked her to go in together.


    Waiting for the elevator door to close, Mr. 2 said again, "you don''t have any psychological burden. I don''t want to set you up or interfere with your contacts. Just take it as a father''s curiosity."


    He said so much that Su Liang was a little embarrassed.


    Su Liang waited and said, "Mr. Chi and I are friends, but we may not have as good a relationship as others say. We haven''t known each other for a long time."


    Mr. Er frowned and said strangely, "I haven''t known you for a long time. He helped you so much. It''s not in line with his usual style. I thought you''ve known each other for many years."


    After saying that, Su Liang felt a little excited in Mr. er''s next tone, "this is more wrong. I said, he didn''t admit it. It''s really the same as I thought."


    He didn''t make it clear what he thought. Anyway, he muttered to himself.


    Waiting for the elevator to open upstairs, the two people go out of the elevator together.


    Out of the elevator, Su Liang saw the pool view in the corridor at the first sight.


    Chi Jing should have been here for a while. At this time, he was standing in the corridor and talking to the Department Manager.


    Chi Jing saw Su Liang and Mr. er a few seconds late. He was stunned, and then nodded to Su Liang.


    Su Liang naturally said hello to him, "Mr. Chi."


    The second gentleman smiled, "you talk, I''ll go first."


    In fact, they have something to talk about. They all have work to do. That is, they say hello, and then they are busy with their own work.


    Su Liang went back to the office, sorted out his desk, and then logged in to the company''s background system.


    Then her movements stopped and she was in a trance.


    When Mr. Er asked her these questions today, his tone was very gossip.


    Although Su Liang has never been in love or urged to marry by anyone, he can vaguely detect some things when he listens to Mr. er''s tone.


    Mr. Er should have misunderstood her relationship with Chi Jing, but judging from his attitude, he doesn''t seem to mind being close to Chi Jing.


    She has always thought that these rich people have high standards for their children''s mate selection.


    She had seen many parents stand up on TV to get involved with their sons and daughters looking for boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Generally speaking, they disagree because the other party''s conditions are not good.


    To be honest, her condition is not very good.


    Not to mention Chi Jing, but a boy from a normal family, it is estimated that he will dislike her origin.


    But the second Mr. Chi family didn''t seem to mind what he just talked to her.


    Su Liang wants to laugh, but whether the other party cares or not, she certainly doesn''t dare to think about these things.


    She is very satisfied to have such a job. She doesn''t dare to think about each other.


    She doesn''t have such a big appetite to swallow so many things.


    Su Liang waited for a while and began to work seriously. She has a lot of work recently.


    In fact, she could see that Erzhu was a little worried. She wanted to take all the contents in each other''s hands in one day.


    The work assigned to her began to get more and more complicated.


    Su Liang doesn''t dislike it. She also wants to catch the work in each other''s hands as much as possible.


    The second assistant mentioned to her that the assistant who originally positioned Su Liang also handled some trivial things.


    Her current salary is also for this position.


    However, if she can steadily catch the work contents of the second assistant, her salary will certainly not be the same as now and will rise.


    The second assistant is deliberately reminding her to seize this opportunity.


    Even if Su Liang knows that the other party has some selfishness, this opportunity is really rare, and she also wants to firmly grasp it.


    So even if she was a little worried about her work, she was not very upset. She tried to smooth it one by one and do it well as much as possible.


    Su Liang was busy, and the door of the office was pushed open from outside.


    It was Ershu who came in. Ershu looked at the things on her desk and asked, "there are a lot of things. Is there any big problem?"


    Su Liang shook his head, but his expression was not particularly relaxed. He replied, "at present, it''s difficult to smooth it all at once, but there are no problems that can''t be solved. If there are any, I''ll ask you again."


    The second assistant nodded and then said, "everything in hand is not very anxious. There will be a meeting with the little manager in a while. You go with me. It''s an internal meeting of our department."


    Su Liang hurriedly said yes, and Erzhu said, "this time you''ll read more records, and then the meeting minutes and so on. When it''s over, I''ll teach you how to do it."


    Then she smiled, "I''ve let you learn a lot recently, and I know it''s a little difficult for you, but we all work hard to cheer up for the good days in the future."


    She can be said to be honest. They all want a good day in the future, but she is not alone.


    Su Liang said good and had a firm attitude.


    Ershu then turned and left. Before leaving, he also cheered her up.


    Waiting for the office door to close again, Su Liang took a deep breath and beat his chest.


    No matter whether the other party has really brought some other purposes for herself, at least some benefits. She really can grasp it in her hand, so she doesn''t have to worry about too many other things.


    Su Liang sorted out the papers on his desk a little, then went out with a pen and notepad and went to the conference room.


    There were already people waiting in the conference room. As soon as Su Liang entered, the people nodded at her.


    In fact, there are many people Su Liang doesn''t recognize.


    But obviously those people all know her. Once a person is famous, he has this good point.


    Even strangers are willing to show kindness to her.


    This is a treatment she has never enjoyed before.


    After a while, the second assistant came and arranged the position for Su Liang, and then whispered what she needed to pay attention to for a while.

 Chapter 1350

    Chapter 1350 is kind enough


    Su Liang didn''t attend the company''s meeting, but he didn''t attend such a formal meeting.


    She got her things ready and waited in her chair. Chi Jing hasn''t come yet.


    The people nearby looked at the information in their hands one by one. Some people Su Liang had seen in private. They spoke softly and had a gentle attitude.


    Even those people would laugh and joke in private.


    But when they arrived in the meeting room, they all looked very serious with a serious face.


    After sitting and waiting for a while, Chi Jing came over. He put down the document and looked around first. There was no pause when his sight fell on Su Liang.


    Su Liang also tried to look very serious.


    Chi Jing waited for a while and sat down. Then he said, "we''re all here. The meeting can begin."


    The second assistant handed in some skills that Su Liang needed to record during the meeting.


    But Su Liang certainly didn''t understand it for the first time. She kept moving her hands and recorded all the problems Chi Jing said as much as possible.


    Some colleagues at the supervisor level spoke, and she tried to record them as clearly as possible.


    The meeting didn''t last long, only half an hour.


    Su Liang''s book was full of several pages.


    The meeting didn''t use her to speak, and even the second assistant didn''t say anything.


    Their main role is to record the contents of the meeting.


    When the meeting was over, the colleagues packed up one by one and slowly got up and left.


    Su Liang is still sorting out his records.


    Chi Jing left later. Waiting for others to leave, he took a look at Su Liang and then asked, "just recorded?"


    Su Liang nodded. "The records are miscellaneous. It''s not very easy now. Wait until I ask sister Wang to see what''s useful and then extract it."


    Chi Jing didn''t speak, just nodded, then got up and left.


    Su Liang waited a little longer to sort out the documents before returning to his office.


    After a while, er assistant came and asked her for the minutes of the meeting just now.


    Su Liang had almost finished finishing, but his heart was still a little empty. He took it to her and asked, "do you think it''s ok?


    I''ve recorded all the questions raised by everyone. I won''t extract the specific points yet. You can have a look at them then, and then tell me that I''ll pay more attention next time. "


    The second assistant took it and looked at it briefly, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take it and have a look first, but your record is really careful."


    Then she smiled and said, "you''re a good summary. Just look for it and come out. I didn''t expect your hand speed to be very fast. Remember so fast."


    Other Su Liang dared not say that she did everything about this kind of thing.


    In the past, there were many things at work, and she was more efficient after exercise.


    Waiting for the second assistant to leave, Su Liang stretched and began to tidy up his work again.


    She has a lot of work now. Although she is not so messy, she needs special care.


    It takes more energy and time than her previous work.


    But Su Liang thought he could handle it.


    Maybe it''s because I have a good attitude, so I''m not so flustered in dealing with things, and the accuracy is relatively high.


    Su Liang was only busy in the office. On the way, sun Zhan called her again.


    Su Liang heard the phone ring this time. She glanced at it and didn''t care.


    Although she wanted to know the current situation of sun Zhan and how miserable he was, it was totally unnecessary to quarrel with each other on the phone.


    Sun Zhan has called twice this time. Maybe there is something urgent.


    But no matter what urgent matter he had, Su Liang was not in a hurry.


    At noon, Su Liang sorted out the things in his hand, and then went downstairs.


    She wanted to go home.


    Now she lives close. Su min will have dinner ready for her at noon.


    But as soon as she left the company hall, she saw sun Zhan.


    Su Liang sneered inside and called again. It seems that his life is really unhappy.


    Su Liang just didn''t see it. She went directly to the roadside and raised her hand to stop the car. Sun Zhan also saw her and hurried over a few steps.


    His name is Su Liang. "Ah Liang, ah Liang, wait a minute. I have something to do with you."


    Su Liang didn''t even look at him and said directly, "you and my sister are divorced. It doesn''t matter between us. Don''t come to me if you have anything."


    What she said was also quite clear and undisguised, but Sun Zhan still said, "ah Liang, I know you and ah min blame me. It''s my asshole and my confusion. I''m sorry for your sister, but can you persuade your sister to give me another chance?"


    He then made an oath and said, "I promise, I promise I will double compensate her in the future. I promise I will never do anything sorry for her again. Believe me, if I can''t do it, I''ll hit five thunders a day and die."


    Even such a poisonous oath has been made. It can be seen that he has no way out.


    Su Liang finally looked at him in the twinkling of an eye at this time. He didn''t see him for long, but Sun Zhan was decadent.


    He really has a bad life. He is sloppy. Su min took good care of him before. He took good care of his family so that he had no worries at home.


    So he can dress up every day and go out to flirt.


    Now that no one takes care of his daily life, he finally feels that life is difficult.


    Finally know how much Su Min has paid for their family?


    But no matter whether the words he vowed to say were true or not, some things, even repentance, are too late.


    Not to mention Su min''s heart, Su Liang is disgusted as long as he thinks he has a woman outside and a child out.


    Su min is really weak, but she is not really hurt. She can completely ignore it by coaxing a few words.


    It must be that sun Zhan came to find her because he ate a turtle at Su min''s side and couldn''t start.


    But who is to blame?


    It was his own fault, and all the results could only be borne by her.


    Su Liang took a deep breath and then said, "it''s meaningless for you to say this now. Live your life well. My sister has lived well since she left you. I tell you sun Zhan, some things can be turned over without saying sorry and giving a guarantee. You two are impossible. You may not have any at all. You''re dead."


    It''s not easy for her to talk to sun Zhan well.


    Su Liang was also very strange. She hated sun Zhan and told herself that she would slap him first when she saw him.


    As a result, seeing the frustrated sun Zhan, she suddenly felt that there was no need to care about those things in the past.


    If Su Min has been living with sun Zhan, she may not be able to live. Thanks to sun Zhan''s dishonesty, Su min is determined to separate from him.


    Without the drag of sun Zhan''s family, Su min''s future will be better and better.


    Sometimes I think that it''s really such a truth that happiness and disaster depend on.


    Sun Zhan was sad and insisted, "ah Liang, I was wrong. I was really wrong. I have realized that I have separated from that woman. Please talk to your sister and give me another chance. I can''t be sentenced to death because of one mistake. I will change it in the future. I will really change it."


    Su Liang actually doesn''t understand. Where does this person have the cheek to turn over all the things he has done with just one sentence that I''m wrong.


    Today, the roles changed. Su min did something immoral outside.


    She didn''t believe it. Su Min said she knew her mistake. The sun family can let her go.


    They estimate that they will not only divorce, but also let Su min clean out of the house, and even discredit Su min outside.


    So think so, Su Min has been kind enough to sun Zhan.

 Chapter 1351

    Chapter 1351 it''s not that easy next time


    Su Liang stared at Sun Zhan for a while, then shook his head and looked disappointed.


    When Su min was just with sun Zhan, he showed him to himself. At that time, Su Liang thought sun Zhan was an indomitable man.


    But now looking again, the man in front of me seems to have nothing else but a coward.


    At that time, she thought sun zhanren was pretty good and blessed him and Su min.


    Su Liang then raised his hand to stop the car on the side of the road to go. Sun Zhan was a little worried when he saw her. When he came up, he grabbed Su Liang''s arm, "ah Liang, wait a minute. Listen to me first. Listen to me."


    Su Liang frowned, looked down at Sun Zhan, grabbed his hand, and his voice was cold. "Let go, let go quickly."


    Sun Zhan said as if he couldn''t hear Su Liang''s words, "My mother misses your sister. She can''t sleep these two nights. She cries with me every day. It''s OK to say she doesn''t recognize my son, but she will always be our grandson''s daughter-in-law. My father also reads her good. Our whole family remembers her efforts for the family. Your sister doesn''t answer my phone now. Can you take me to see her, or if there''s anything you don''t want to listen to, I''ll tell you She said


    Su Liang pulled back his hand and couldn''t stand sun Zhan''s virtue.


    The old couple of the sun family were not very good to Su min before. Now the reason why they miss her is not because she takes care of the sun family in an orderly manner and makes the old couple serve comfortably.


    When they divorced, they didn''t see the old couple stand up and stop them. Now they''re over, it''s hard to live, and they want Su min to turn back.


    All the wishful thinking was jingled by their family.


    Su Liang didn''t want to talk nonsense with sun Zhan. He pulled back his hand again. His voice was colder. "Don''t force me to do it, sun Zhan, let me go, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Su Liang has lived alone for so many years. Apart from others, she has some self-defense skills.


    She can''t beat a big man, but she should be able to compete with a weak chicken like sun Zhan.


    Sun Zhan held her wrist and said stubbornly, "if you let me meet your sister, let me see her. I have something to say to her. If you don''t promise to come down today, I won''t let you go."


    Su Liang stopped struggling and looked at Sun Zhan coldly.


    Sun Zhan was decadent and depressed, but his expression was very stubborn. It seemed that he would not let her go easily.


    Su Liang pursed her mouth. Suddenly, she turned her hand over and around. She directly removed sun Zhan''s hand from her arm, and then it became her wrist holding sun Zhan.


    Sun Zhan was stunned by her. Alas, before he said anything else or Su Liang made the next move, suddenly a hand came across and grabbed sun Zhan''s neck.


    Su Liang and sun Zhan were stunned. Su Liang turned and looked over. She didn''t know when Chi Jing came.


    Just now she focused on Sun Zhan and didn''t pay attention to the movement around her.


    Su Liang was just about to speak. Chi Jing had made an effort in his hand and grasped sun Zhan''s neck. With a little mention, sun Zhan immediately pointed to the ground on his toes and was a little speechless.


    Sun Zhan''s face was red, and he could see that he was a little breathless.


    Su Liang hesitated a little, "Mr. Chi, you haven''t left yet?"


    Instead of looking at Su Liang, Chi Jing looked at Sun Zhan, "I still don''t have a long memory, do I?"


    Sun Zhan went to break Chi Jing''s hand, but he couldn''t break it.


    Chi Jing is not tall and looks a little thin.


    But I don''t know how the strength is so great.


    Sun Zhan''s face turned red and his feet were a little anxious. He kept moving back and forth and touched the ground.


    Su Liang is also afraid of making too much noise. After all, people will see it as soon as the off-duty time passes.


    She hesitated for a moment, but still lowered her voice and said to Chi Jing, "Mr. Chi, forget it. This waste can''t make any big noise. If you don''t do it, I''ll beat him just now."


    Chi Jing didn''t let go immediately, but looked at Sun Zhan and said, "if you dare to make trouble again, it won''t be as simple as today."


    After saying this, he waited a little. He pushed hard. Sun Zhan tossed back a few steps, and finally sat on the ground.


    Chi Jing turned to look at Su Liang, "are you okay?"


    Su Liang shook his head. "He''s not my opponent yet. I can handle this vegetable chicken."


    Sun Zhan on the other side stood up and probably knew Chi Jing''s identity, so he didn''t dare to do anything to him.


    He just pursed his mouth and looked at Su Liang and Chi Jing reluctantly.


    After a long time, he still insisted on his idea and said, "ah Liang, you tell your sister I know I''m wrong. I''ll do well. I''ll catch her back again. I won''t give up."


    Su Liang said directly, "get out."


    Without saying anything else, sun Zhan patted his ass and turned away.


    Chi Jing frowned slightly, stared at Sun Zhan''s back for a while, and then looked at Su Liang again, "where are you going, I''ll see you off."


    Su Liang hesitated and said, "don''t send it. I''m going home. It''s no big deal."


    Chi Jing saw this and motioned her to get on the bus with her chin. "Let''s go. It''s not troublesome to send you for a while."


    He knows the address of Su Liang''s new home. It''s not far from the company. It''s not troublesome to go there.


    Su Liang didn''t pinch. Chi Jing just helped her. At this time, he seemed to be ignorant of his excessive refusal.


    After getting on the bus, Chi Jing drove out and said, "what did the man just come here for?"


    Su Liang sighed, "it should be that he regretted his bad life after his divorce from my sister. He called my sister. My sister didn''t answer, so he came to me."


    Chi Jing''s eyebrows frowned again. It seemed that he didn''t understand, "what did this man think?"


    Who said no?


    He has done everything. It''s no use saying regret at this time.


    Chi Jing drove Su Liang back to his home. Naturally, Su Liang politely asked him to stay at home for dinner, but Chi Jing didn''t promise.


    Chi Jing said he had to go back to his old house because the second lady was discharged today.


    Su Liang didn''t say anything else when he heard the speech. He just nodded, "if you have time, Mr. Chi must come to my new house for dinner. My sister has always thanked you for helping her before. We have nothing to do, so we can only cook a meal by ourselves."


    Chi nodded and looked at ease. "OK, we''ll make an appointment if we have time. I really want to try your craft."


    Well, Chi Jing drove away. Su Liang waited for his car to disappear before turning back to go home.


    Su min had been sitting at home waiting. When she came back, she muttered, "it''s a little late today. The dishes are going to be cold."


    Su Liang went to wash his hands first, came and sat opposite Su min, hesitated and said, "sister, do you still have feelings for sun Zhan?"


    Su min seemed to hear a joke and her eyes widened. "What are you talking about? That man has long been kicked out of my life. I used to be blind to see him. Now it''s really worthless to think about it. I''ve wasted so many years of my youth for such a person."


    Hearing Su min say this, Su Liang was relieved and nodded. "It''s good if you don''t have feelings for him. He came to me today and said he wanted to save you. He also said he wouldn''t give up anyway. I''m afraid you''ll be cheated back by his sweet words."


    Su min didn''t seem surprised. Sun Zhanzhan went to Su Liang and smiled directly, "He also sent me a message before. Like a small composition, he also said that he couldn''t live without me. Think about it. I''m still the favorite person in his heart. Bah, it must be that he''s not happy now, so he still thinks that he gets the most benefit from being with me. This man really thinks that everyone has no brain and can be coaxed by him at will Cheat. "

 Chapter 1352

    Chapter 1352 here we are


    Su Liang sees that Su min''s thoughts are so clear now, so he doesn''t worry about anything.


    She said, "OK, let''s eat."


    When the two were eating, Su min saw Su Liang''s red wrists at a glance.


    This degree depends on who caught it.


    She was surprised. "What happened to your wrist?"


    Su Liang noticed his slightly red wrist.


    She was pinched by sun Zhan when she tore it with sun Zhan just now. She really hurt a little.


    While eating, she said, "it''s not sun Zhan yet. He stopped me at the door of our company and held me."


    At this point, she stopped and thought for a while before continuing, "then Mr. Chi saw him and threw him out with her collar."


    Speaking of this, Su Liang wanted to laugh. "You didn''t see sun Zhan''s expression at that time. You couldn''t be angry, but you didn''t dare to get angry. I saw him so cowardly for the first time."


    Su min was surprised by what she said, but she also smiled, "he still has the face to find you. I''m not afraid you''ll beat him?"


    Su Liang said, "I really should take a picture of him at that time and show you. You may not have seen his state recently. I tell you, his life is really bad without you."


    Today, sun Zhan''s hair is messy and his clothes are wrinkled. It looks like his clothes after night.


    And I don''t know whether that face has been washed or not. The whole person doesn''t feel fresh.


    Su min couldn''t help laughing. "Although I''ve been telling myself to let go of the past as much as possible, I''m still very happy to hear that his life is not good."


    Su Liang nodded, "yes, no one is the virgin. We are all mortals and have selfishness. I''m also happy. I wish he would end up betraying his relatives and dying."


    Su min changed the subject after a few seconds and directly asked Su Liang, "you said Sun Zhan came to you just now, and Mr. Chi helped you solve the siege?"


    Su Liang said yes, and then said, "don''t look at Mr. Chi''s thin, but he has great strength. He picked him up directly by holding sun Zhan''s neck."


    She tut tut tut twice, "I remember you said that sun Zhan wanted to kill when he lost his temper with you. I told you that he was like that today, just like he was afraid of being killed."


    She finally sighed, "so, it''s really the villains who have to be sharpened by the villains."


    Although Chi Jing is not a villain, he needs to do it directly without saying anything to deal with sun Zhan.


    Su min''s focus is not on Sun Zhan. She looks up at Su Liang and asks, "you manager Chi seems very good to you. He helped you finalize your work. Then he asked someone to help us move on the day of moving. Now sun Zhan harasses you and he helps you solve it."


    Su min smiled. Even if she tried to be serious, she could still see some gossip.


    Su Liang looked at her and then asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Su min smiled and said leisurely, "don''t you understand what I want to say? Seriously, your pool manager is also good-looking and has a good family. You don''t have any other ideas about him?"


    Su Liang took his eyes back and continued to eat.


    Her state is even more insipid than Su min, "I don''t have any ideas. What kind of identity is it? What am I? If I dare to have ideas about him, it''s really too much for myself."


    And she will also feel that she has too much appetite. It is an eye opener for God that she can have such a fortune now. How dare she think about those things that don''t belong to her.


    Su min agrees with her. Although there is no logic or reason to talk about feelings, it is still necessary to pay attention to being a good match in the end.


    In fact, the people of sun Zhan''s family dare to bully her so recklessly, just because they see that she has nothing to rely on.


    Su min sometimes knows that she and sun Zhan won''t come to this stage if her parents support her.


    This is even true for a sun exhibition, not to mention a family like the Chi family.


    People must pay more attention to identity matching.


    Even though Chi Jing liked Su Liang so much that she overcame public opinion and married her home, when she really came to Chi''s house, she had to face more than they could imagine now.


    The road was hard to go. Su min thought about it and had to give up. She didn''t mention it.


    The two sisters had dinner and then went out for a walk.


    At first, I just wanted to walk around the community. There were a lot of people in the community. At this time, the old men and women came out with their children.


    After walking for a while, they found that there were people everywhere. It was too crowded. Then they came out of the community and walked along the road outside.


    The two sisters rarely get together for such a leisurely walk.


    In the past, they were busy making a living. Later, Su min got married and had a large family to take care of. They rarely met except for some necessary things.


    So after walking for a while, Su min stretched herself first, with some not very obvious smiles on her face, "I feel like I''m getting better and better after leaving sun Zhan. I''m in a good mood every day."


    After that, she laughed and sighed, "when I first knew that he was dishonest outside and had an illegitimate child, I felt that the sky had collapsed and all my beliefs had disappeared. At that time, I didn''t know how to survive, but look at me, look at me now."


    Su min patted her chest. "So, who can''t live without him in this world? No one is the only one in this world."


    Su Liang nodded and said yes.


    But as soon as she said this, she saw a car stopped not far away. There were three people in the car, two of them trembling.


    Su Liang didn''t know the two men, but he knew the man holding them.


    Son of a bitch, sun Zhan was just cleaned up by Chi Jing. He doesn''t have a long memory. He came back so soon.


    And Su Liang wondered, where did sun Zhan know their new home address?


    Su min also saw sun Zhan and frowned. Her expression immediately turned sunny to cloudy.


    Su Liang pressed his voice and asked Su min, "how does she know our address?"


    Su min didn''t understand. She waited for her to say, "I didn''t tell him that we haven''t contacted each other, and I didn''t take the initiative to tell anyone that we moved to a new house."


    In this way, we can see that the son of a bitch sun Zhan still has some means. It is estimated that someone has checked Su min.


    Su Liang''s eyes fell on the two old people and then asked Su min, "is that her parents?"


    Su Min said no more.


    In fact, Su Liang also met sun Zhan''s parents. When Su min gets married, she will certainly see each other''s parents.


    However, they haven''t been in touch for a long time, and the old couple have changed a lot. When Su Liang saw them before, he thought they were quite strong. Now they all need help to stabilize the road.


    The old couple also saw Su Liang and Su min, quickly waved to Su min and called Min Min in their mouth.


    Sun Zhan was also a little worried and helped them towards Su min.


    Su min wanted to turn around, but she hesitated and stopped.


    The old couple walked a few steps away and began to wipe their tears.


    The old woman called Su min as a good child and said she missed her.


    Su Liang glanced at Su min from the corner of her eye and found that her expression didn''t look relaxed. She was a little relieved.

 Chapter 1353

    Chapter 1353 jokes


    Even in the evening, many people come and go on the road.


    Su min didn''t want to make the scene too ugly, so even if she didn''t want to face the three members of the sun family, she didn''t behave too ugly.


    Nothing more than a cold face.


    Sun Zhan stretched out his mother''s hand to pull Su min''s hand. It was tearful. It was estimated that he wanted to say something heartfelt to her.


    But Su min didn''t like her. She took a step back and hid for a while, and then her tone was a little cold. "If you have anything to say, just say it. I still have something here. I don''t have so much time."


    As soon as she said this, sun Zhan covered his mother''s face and cried.


    It may be that the tears of older people are easier to win pity. Su Liang himself is a cold person, but he is more or less uncomfortable to see sun Zhan crying with his mother covering his face.


    But no matter how uncomfortable it was, she didn''t have a good impression of the family.


    Sun Zhan cried and said, "I know, child, you''ve been wronged. For so many years, you haven''t enjoyed happiness in our family and have been working hard in this family. His father and I can live to this day. Thanks to your care, it''s my frustrated son who doesn''t know how to be grateful."


    Su Min stared at Sun Zhan. Her expression didn''t change much.


    Others don''t know sun Zhan''s fucking temperament, but Su min knows it.


    She has been married to sun Zhan for so many years, and her mother has hardly given herself a good face.


    Although sun Zhan''s mother didn''t make it clear, her attitude was obvious. She felt that if it weren''t for her, sun Zhan should be able to find a family with better conditions.


    More than once she insinuated in front of herself that the daughter-in-law who married had a good family.


    Say what kind of work each other''s parents in law do and what kind of help they can bring to the family.


    Subconsciously, they must feel that they don''t deserve sun Zhan.


    And why is their attitude like this now? It should be that sun Zhan can''t find anyone else except her.


    No, there is another lover he keeps outside, but that man is obviously not as good as her.


    The old Mr. Sun was also tearful. He didn''t say anything, but sighed.


    Sun Zhan''s mother talks a lot. She says that sun Zhan is not a thing. She says she wants to drive him out of the house and doesn''t recognize him. She only recognizes Su min''s daughter-in-law.


    Then he said that sun Zhan was sorry for Su min, so he took him to apologize to Su min today. Ren Su min would never fight back.


    Anyway, it''s all kinds of bitterness cards.


    If you put Su min''s former temperament, you might be soft hearted.


    Because her own parents died early and her life was not dependent, she wanted a complete home.


    But compared with this period of time, she had a better life without sun Zhan.


    She saw everything.


    Sometimes the family can not bring a person a sense of security, nor can it give a person to rely on.


    On the contrary, sometimes the family will become a burden and a drag.


    Especially someone like sun Zhan''s family who can calculate.


    Persuading her back is just to continue to let her be a cow and a horse.


    Su min is not a fool. Others can see such things, so can she.


    The old couple cried and made Su min want to laugh. He said, "I divorced your son at that time. You didn''t have this attitude."


    At that time, didn''t you say that your family would live better without me?


    Why did you come to the door again at this time? I really don''t understand. "


    The old woman''s face seemed to hang a little. She raised her hand and wiped her face.


    But her tone was still very soft, and then said, "Minmin, don''t worry about it with your mother. My mother was old and confused. At that time, she didn''t understand what was going on. She thought you didn''t think he was going to fight with him. If my mother knew that he had done so many bastards outside, she wouldn''t say those words."


    She still reached out to pull Su min''s hand, but Su min frowned and her face became impatient.


    Seeing this, the old woman took her hand back.


    Next to sun Zhan, his father also said, "Minmin, we didn''t know what was going on before. You were wronged. Now we know what was going on. We specially brought this bastard over to make an apology to you. We scolded him at home. If you don''t relieve your anger, you can beat him."


    Su min shook her head with a hook at the corner of her mouth, and her tone was very flat. "What''s the matter with me beating him? We don''t have any relationship now. To put it bluntly, it''s a stranger. I''ll fight a stranger. If you blackmail me, I''ll be miserable."


    Seeing Su min''s attitude, Su Liang felt that her worry was superfluous. She might not suffer in the face of the three members of the sun family.


    So Su Liang looked away.


    There are also people passing by, but no one looks at it. It is estimated that they don''t know what happened here.


    The old couple also know Su min. Su Min has a soft temper and was bullied by them before without saying a word.


    But now the woman standing in front of me seems completely different from before.


    She didn''t say harsh words, but the whole person also showed great indifference.


    Only from the face, this is not su Min who was bullied by them in the past.


    The old lady thought for a moment. As soon as she turned around, she pulled sun Zhan over and patted him on the back. "Don''t talk. You caused everything. You quickly apologize to Minmin. I can tell you that if Minmin doesn''t forgive you, we don''t want your son."


    This sounds like a threat to sun Zhan, but it''s actually for Su min.


    Sun Zhan hung his hands honestly, lowered his head and said to Su min, "Min Min, I know I''m wrong. I''ll double compensate you in the future. Will you forgive me? Our feelings for so many years can''t be broken. I still have you in my heart. I can''t live without you."


    Su Liang frowned and looked around.


    Su Min has really been in love with sun Zhan for many years. Su Liang is a little worried that she will be persuaded.


    That family is a fire pit. She doesn''t want Su min to jump in again.


    As a result, before she could stop anything, Su min had said, "Sun Zhan, don''t you think it''s a slap in the face when you say this, or does your family care to slap themselves."


    She said in a leisurely tone, "can''t you see what I mean if I don''t answer your phone or return your information? I always thought you were a shameful person, so I can only pester you on the phone. I didn''t expect you to even don''t want your face now."


    Sun Zhanlai should have done psychological construction before he came. Even if he was ridiculed by Su min, he didn''t show any angry expression.


    Su Min stared at him and then said, "was it because I had such a good attitude towards your family that I made you think I''m particularly bullied? You can come and go at will."


    The old lady said, "Minmin, you can''t say that. Mom thinks you''re her own daughter. It''s sad for you to say that."


    Su min sneered, "your daughter?


    You''re not ashamed to say that. "


    She then added that this time her voice was a little louder, "In the past few years since I married your son, does your son have a serious job to support his family? I was pregnant and aborted by domestic violence. How is he? He doesn''t feel guilty at all. He still keeps a lover outside and has illegitimate children. Then what do you parents do to help him cover up and help the mother and son? When you can''t hide it, you push all the problems on me and say I can''t control this dog, you If you were your own daughter, would you do the same? "


    Originally, no one was watching, but when she shouted so loudly, all the passers-by stopped and slowly gathered around.


    Sun Zhan couldn''t hang his mother''s face. He looked left and right, and then said anxiously in his voice, "Minmin, don''t say anything in the street. Don''t you let outsiders see jokes?"

 Chapter 1354

    Chapter 1354


    Su min doesn''t care whether she jokes or not. Her former life was like a joke.


    When she couldn''t sleep these two nights, she would think about her past life.


    Sometimes I almost laugh.


    Once upon a time, how stupid was it to allow such a family to knead and flatten, and dare not even fart.


    She really despised herself.


    Su min''s voice was louder. "Let people see jokes?


    Is there still less room for your son to see jokes?


    A big man pointed to his wife to support the family and abused his wife, and then licked his face and went out to raise a junior. I wonder what he depends on to support each other. Is it true that he is a soft eater, and on the contrary, other women keep him? "


    Sun Zhan couldn''t stand Su min''s call.


    The people around him began to whisper and point at him.


    He can put down his self-esteem in front of Su min, but not for others.


    He himself has some male chauvinism, just to endure life and coax Su min back.


    But now Su min doesn''t give him this face and makes him lose face in front of so many people. He can''t help it.


    Sun Zhan stared directly at Su min, "Su min, I tell you, you''re almost ready. Don''t think you''re a sweet pastry. Don''t think we can''t live without you?"


    Su Liang couldn''t help laughing, "if you can live well without my sister, why do you come back and lick your face for forgiveness."


    She turned to the onlookers and said, "It''s this man. Let''s come and have a look. He raised a junior outside and gave birth to an illegitimate son. After divorcing my sister, he took the mother and son back. As a result, he found that those who took them back outside were not obedient and didn''t let their family dispatch. No, now he regrets and asks my sister to forgive him. Do you think this dog man is still a thing?"


    There were several old men watching nearby. They were not afraid of this. They tut tut tut several times, "I didn''t say it. You''re a little outrageous. You really humiliate our men."


    Sun Zhan was gnashing his teeth when he said. As soon as he raised his hand, he pointed to Su Liang, "shut up, your mother. What''s the matter with you?"


    Su Liang was not afraid of him at all, so he raised his hand and patted him down. "Didn''t you eat enough of today''s lesson, did you need me to clean you up?"


    Sun Zhan choked and thought of Chi Jing.


    He asked someone to check the details of Chi Jing. He thought it was Su Liang or a friend Su min knew outside.


    The sisters have no identity background. They should know ordinary people. No matter how bad they are, they can''t make it out with a little money.


    Unexpectedly, the results of the investigation almost made his eyes fall out.


    They really made it out of the sky.


    Sun Zhan never thought that Su Liang would know the second young master of the Chi family.


    It''s said that Chi Jing brought Su Liang to her side, gave her a very good salary, and worked very leisurely. It''s almost like raising her.


    Sun Zhan is not afraid of Su Liang, but he is afraid of Chi Jing.


    He hasn''t been in touch with people of that status, but it''s hard to talk about people like that.


    Especially before they had a festival, he was beaten by Chi Jing. He knew that Chi Jing would not be soft hearted to himself.


    So the heart trembled more, and he was more afraid of Su Liang.


    Su Liang didn''t mean to threaten sun Zhan with Chi Jing. She just wanted to tell sun Zhan that she was not easy to bully and that she would do it at a critical time.


    Sun Zhan pursed his mouth and didn''t speak. He looked guilty at first sight.


    The old couple looked at each other. They didn''t come to annoy Su min this time.


    They want to keep a low profile and coax Su min back.


    The woman brought back by sun Zhan is not a living person. She eats and drinks every day, and then swipes her mobile phone to watch a play. The children don''t care.


    The old couple are in poor health and need to be served. Sun Min has served them all these years.


    I have to say that although they are usually very dissatisfied with Su min, Su Min has taken good care of them.


    To be honest, their own son sun Zhan didn''t take care of them so well.


    The old woman took two breaths, and then her tears came down again. Trembling, she still wanted to come to La Sumin. "Min Min, we know that our family is sorry for you. We know that you have been wronged. When we go back, we will beat the beast severely. Don''t be angry. Go home with mom. Mom promises to compensate you well in the future."


    Her hand was already on Su min''s sleeve. Su Liang came and took Su min''s arm and pulled her aside.


    Su Liang''s voice has always been very high. "I''m divorced. What are you doing looking for her? Your new daughter-in-law has lived at home and brought you a grandson. Weren''t you very happy before? Then you all go back and live a good life. Don''t bother us."


    Some people pointed out next to him, and some of them said, "this wild woman who took back outside is not the material to live. It seems that their family has tasted the pain and regretted it."


    A man nearby bah, "it''s shameless. This family is not fun."


    Su Liang stared and was not afraid at all. After reading sun Zhan, he looked at his mother and his father.


    Anyway, she is not afraid of one. Standing in front of Su min, she has a posture that they continue to entangle and break it.


    There were more and more onlookers. After dinner, everyone had nothing to do. They all came out for a walk. Now when they see some gossip, they naturally gathered around.


    The sun family is not reasonable. If they make trouble here for a long time, they will only be ashamed.


    So finally, sun Zhan wiped his mother''s tears and said, "well, well, Minmin, mom knows you''re angry now. You can''t listen to what we say. Then you calm down for two days. In two days, mom will nag with you. We all know what''s wrong with you. Just mention what kind of compensation you want."


    Su min was not soft hearted and said directly, "you don''t have to find me anymore. It''s impossible for sun zhanduan and I to leave your house. I know how much better life is outside. I was really hurt by your house before."


    She said this without hesitation. Sun Zhan''s mother pursed her mouth. After a long time, she sighed. Without saying anything else, she took sun Zhan and his father away.


    Waiting for the three people of the sun family to take a taxi, Su Liang slowly breathed out, "I really took these people and could lick my face to find them."


    Su min was a little uncomfortable, although she was fierce to the three people of the sun family just now.


    She is a little nostalgic. Occasionally, she still reads the good things sun Zhan treated her before.


    The first year they got married, they had a sweet life.


    At that time, sun Zhan didn''t show the nature of his scum. He took good care of Su min and loved his wife.


    As a result, now that they have reached this point, they can only say that things are changeable.


    After such a fuss, Su Liang and Su min were in no mood to walk outside. They went home again.


    Su Liang couldn''t help but send a circle of friends.


    In fact, she didn''t point out in detail what happened tonight. She just sighed that some people really don''t have a bottom line. It''s good to lick their face and ask for forgiveness if they did something wrong.


    Less than a minute after her circle of friends sent it out, Chi Jing commented on her.


    Chi Jing directly asked her if sun Zhan had found her.


    Su Liang didn''t know what it was like to see Chi Jing''s comments.


    Seems to be a little moved, seems to be a little relieved.


    It seems that as long as Chi Jing is there, there is nothing she can''t solve.


    Su Liang thought carefully and replied to Chi Jing, that is to say, just now the three members of the sun family came.


    But she also said that the three members of the sun family didn''t get any benefits in front of her and Su min, and finally left fortunately.

 Chapter 1355

    Chapter 1355 trespassing


    Chi Jing then sent a message on wechat to ask Su Liang to be careful in the future. If there is any problem, you can call yourself.


    Su Liang replied that he knew, and then thanked. There was no other response from Chi Jing.


    To be honest, Su Liang wanted to ask him why he helped himself so much.


    But it''s embarrassing to ask.


    She held the phone and hesitated for a while. Finally, she could only sigh.


    Su min was also affected and went to bed early.


    Su Liang went to wash and saw that there was no sound on her side.


    She cleaned herself up and took a look at her mobile phone before going to bed. There was no more movement over Chi Jing.


    She doesn''t know whether she is expecting or how. Maybe she hasn''t been cared about for too long, so if someone treats her better, her whole mood will be a little chaotic.


    Su Liang slept a little uneasy this night and had several messy dreams.


    For a moment, she dreamed of the days when she lived with her parents when she was a child. Although she didn''t say it very well, it was noisy every day, but the days were peaceful.


    Then she dreamed of Su min and sun Zhan getting married.


    At that time, both of them laughed very sweetly. No one expected that they would come to this point in a few years.


    Then she dreamed of Chi Jing. The scene was where Su min and sun Zhan got married, but this time Sina changed to Chi Jing.


    There is a tall girl standing beside Chi Jing. She looks very beautiful and looks like a good match with Chi Jing.


    Many guests came to the wedding banquet and surrounded them one by one to say blessings to Chi Jing.


    She actually wanted to go up and say congratulations, but she couldn''t get to Chi Jing.


    She could only look at the pool view and smile with the bride a few steps away.


    At this time, I feel a little uncomfortable, but I also have some feelings.


    Chi Jing should deserve such a good girl. He deserves such a good person.


    In these dreams, she tossed in a trance all night, waiting to wake up the next day. Su Liang felt pain all over her body.


    She sat up and leaned against the head of the bed for a while.


    She seldom dreams, because most of them go to sleep when they are very tired. She doesn''t dream until dawn.


    Recently, I may have been too leisurely, and I even began to have such a messy dream.


    Now she can remember all her dreams, but she can''t remember the bride''s face in the dream.


    Su Liang took a long time to get out of bed to wash. Su min over there hasn''t got up yet. In fact, it''s still a little early.


    Su Liang hesitated after washing, changed his clothes, went downstairs and bought breakfast outside.


    When I walk home with breakfast, I can see old men and women downstairs doing morning exercises in the community.


    Su Liang had no impression of them, but the group of old people were very enthusiastic. When she saw her, she took the initiative to say hello.


    Su Liang nodded at them, "morning."


    She was not very happy because of those tangled dreams last night, but she felt much better after saying hello to others.


    Su min got up when she got home. She was surprised that she wasn''t at home.


    Su Liang put breakfast on the table. "Are you going out today?"


    Su min also finished washing. She gathered her hair and walked this way. "Don''t go out. There''s nothing wrong. Classes are in the evening."


    Su Liang nodded. "Be careful at home. Sun Zhan probably knows where we live. He''s not sure if he will come directly to the door. If she really comes, don''t open the door for him. That guy was so angry by us yesterday. I''m afraid his behavior will be out of control."


    Su min knew what Su Liang was worried about and said, "don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Su Liang didn''t give much advice when she said so.


    After breakfast, Su Liang went to work. She still had a lot of things to do.


    Just before she was busy for a while, her cell phone rang.


    Su Liang is reading the document. Her mobile phone is on her desk. She glances at it at will and is stunned.


    Su min called.


    Su Liang is quite surprised. She hasn''t been working for long. It''s reasonable that Su min will find her nothing.


    She touched her cell phone to answer.


    Before she could speak, Su min''s cry came right over there, "ah Liang, something''s wrong."


    Su Liang''s first reaction was that sun Zhan couldn''t hold back his anger yesterday. He went home and did something to Su min.


    Before she could ask, she stood up and said, "where are you now?


    At home? "


    Su min was a little flustered. Su Liang could hear some noisy voices on the phone. Vaguely, she did hear sun Zhan''s scolding.


    Su Min said she was at home. Su Liang hung up the phone directly. Then he didn''t take his bag and went out of the office.


    She ran to Chi Jing''s office first and said she would ask for leave.


    Chi Jing was sorting out the documents of the cooperation project. Seeing her so flustered, she frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Liang doesn''t know exactly what happened. She just told Chi Jing that something had happened at home. Now she has to go back quickly.


    Chi Jing put the file down with his backhand and stood up, "I''ll give it to you."


    At this time, Su Liang was not polite to him and said a good word.


    Both of them moved very fast. They left the company and drove to Su Liang''s residence.


    Sun Zhan did come home, but he didn''t conflict with Su min.


    As soon as Su Liang got out of the elevator, he saw some people around the door of his house.


    She was in a panic and hurried into the crowd.


    But after entering the door, she was stunned again, because there were Su min, sun Zhan and a strange man at home.


    Sun Zhan has a wound on his face, and the man also has a wound. Su min looks fine.


    The security guard of the downstairs guard also came. Now he is standing next to the sofa at home, forking his waist.


    The room was a little messy. It could be seen that it had been fought.


    Su Liang paused, then hurried to Su min, "sister, are you okay?"


    Su min looks angry. Her hands are shaking.


    She didn''t answer Su Liang''s words, but gritted her teeth and looked at Sun Zhan sitting in a chair.


    Chi Jing followed in with a cold expression.


    As soon as sun Zhan saw Chi Jing, her legs and stomach cramped. Her expression was a little empty. She quickly turned her eyes to one side.


    Su Liang waited for a few seconds, his eyes fell on Sun Zhan, slightly cold, "what are you doing here?"


    Sun Zhan pursed his mouth and didn''t speak. Su Liang''s eyes fell on the man next to her. She didn''t know who the man was.


    The security guard downstairs saw that the owners were back, so he asked Su Liang if he knew sun Zhan.


    Before she spoke, sun Zhanxian said, "I told you, this is our own family business. You can go and we can solve it ourselves."


    He spoke in a nice voice, but Su min couldn''t stand it. She shouted directly at him, "who is your family business? I tell you, you don''t give me an inch. Do you think I dare not do anything to you?"


    Then she bit her teeth, "I told you I''ve called the police. You go in and squat, shameless dog."


    Su min is always gentle and seldom gets so angry.


    Su Liang thought Su min was hurt and was very flustered on the way back. Now when she saw that she was all right, the whole person calmed down.


    She pressed her voice and asked Su min, "who is that?"


    Su min pursed her mouth and paused for two seconds before saying, "it''s my friend. If he hadn''t been here today, the son of a bitch sun Zhan might have done something to me."


    Su Liang opened his mouth and said, "did you really call the police?"


    Su min shivered angrily. "Yes, I called the police."


    Her next words were obviously addressed to sun Zhan, "he and I are not family. He is breaking into private houses and beating people. I don''t believe the law can''t control him."

 Chapter 1356

    Chapter 1356 brightening eyes


    Sun Zhan''s expression was a little ugly. He looked up at Su min and put on an injured expression, "Min Min, are you really willing to do this to me?"


    Su min was disgusted by him. "Don''t pretend to be affectionate there. What virtue do you think others don''t know, don''t you?"


    Then he couldn''t help spitting, "it''s disgusting. It''s getting more and more disgusting. I thought you were a man. Now you''re not even human."


    Su min can''t swear, so she can only say that it''s not painful.


    These words are really harmless to sun Zhan.


    There are still people watching the excitement at the door. It is estimated that there was a lot of noise before. Many people leaned outside to look inside.


    When the security guard saw this, he went out and let all the people disperse.


    Then he came in again. "Now that you''ve called the police, wait for the police to deal with this matter. I won''t wait here."


    Now Chi Jing came, and Su min was not afraid. She thanked the security guard, and then took him to the elevator entrance.


    Su Liang''s eyes fell on the strange man.


    She has never seen this person, nor has she heard Su min say that she knows any heterosexual friends. She is very curious.


    She walked around the man. "Are you friends with my sister?


    When did you meet?


    Why didn''t my sister mention you? "


    The man covered his face with a towel. Before he could speak, sun Zhan next to him said, "I tell you, you don''t believe him. This man must be unkind. He came to approach Minmin on purpose."


    Su Liang looked up at Sun Zhan, "what''s your face to say such words here? Shut up quickly. Don''t be ashamed."


    Sun Zhan also knew that he couldn''t get anything good here, but he was still a little unwilling. He muttered, "what I told you is the truth. He just didn''t have a good heart and deliberately approached Minmin. Minmin is too kind and will be cheated by him. You must help check it."


    I don''t know how he licked the dog''s face.


    What they should guard against now is sun Zhan.


    This man is really willing to go out, but he is still willing to come to the door.


    Su min takes people to the elevator entrance, turns around and stops at the door. Su Liang''s expression is a little dignified.


    They heard the siren. It looks like the police are coming.


    Su Liang turned and looked at Su min. Su min had no remorse. It seemed that she really wanted to send sun Zhan in.


    It''s good to send it in. If this dog man goes in and suffers some hardships, he may have a memory.


    Otherwise, he may not believe Su min is really dead to him.


    The people in the room didn''t speak. After a while, the police came up, and Su Min said everything just now.


    Sun Zhan didn''t seem to take it seriously at first, but he was a little flustered when he saw that Su min really wanted the police to take him away.


    He cried, "this is my ex-wife''s house. We have just divorced, but we still have feelings. I''m not breaking into a private house. I''m looking for her to get back together..."


    The police didn''t care how much he was. They didn''t want to listen to his sophistry. They directly pressed people to take them away.


    Sun Zhan knew that he was afraid. He shouted to Su min and asked Su min to help explain.


    Su Minli didn''t want to talk to him. He even told the police, "please keep him in custody for two more days. He''s expected to pester me when he comes out. I really don''t want to see him."


    But it''s not easy for Su min to shut up for a few days. The police just told her to call the police in case of anything in the future.


    Su min sent the police and sun Zhan to the elevator again.


    Su Liang took the opportunity to ask the man sitting on the sofa, "when did you meet my sister?


    Where did you meet? "


    The man hesitated before saying, "I haven''t known him for long. I signed up for the cooking class."


    Su Liang was stunned for a moment, and then immediately asked, "did you send my sister a specialty before?"


    The man nodded, "did your sister mention it to you?"


    Su Liang didn''t mean to say that Su min was afraid that she would misunderstand. Before going home, she dismantled the local specialties and mixed them with some bulk snacks bought in the supermarket.


    She said vaguely, "how did you think of coming to my sister today?"


    Su min''s class is in the evening. The two people get together in broad daylight. It''s hard for her to think more.


    The man hesitated and said, "I passed by here. I just thought she was here, so I called her, and then she invited me over."


    This explanation can make sense if you don''t think about it.


    But if you think carefully, you will feel that there are many loopholes.


    How did he know that Su min lived in this place? Before that, Su Min said she hadn''t told anyone to move to a new house.


    Two people must have made an appointment to let him come.


    Su Liang even made up for what had just happened.


    It should be that sun Zhan happened to find them in the house, and then misunderstood something. The two men made a big move.


    Su Liang felt funny when she wanted to laugh.


    Su min didn''t come in for a while, then went to the man and looked at his face.


    Sun zhangang is a little blue and blue. The man is not much better. Now his cheekbones are red and swollen.


    Su min hurried to wash the towel and give him hot compress.


    Then she scolded herself, "I''m sorry to bother you."


    Seeing this, Su Liang passed towards Chi Jing and thanked Chi Jing with a voice.


    Sun Zhan was timid just now. In fact, Su Liang could see that it was mainly because Chi Jing was nearby.


    Sun Zhan''s fear of the pool view is particularly obvious.


    If only she had come back just now, sun Zhan could not tell how to jump.


    Chi Jing didn''t take it seriously. "It''s good if nothing big happened."


    Su Liang sighed, "I''m flying like a chicken every day. I''m not afraid of your jokes. There are a lot of bad things every day."


    Chi Jing didn''t think her life was funny, but felt very bad.


    A girl''s family always faces so many disappointments in life. It''s painful to think about it.


    He had no other ideas about Su Liang, just stood in the perspective of a bystander and loved her.


    In contrast, he felt that his life was so good that he was always hypocritical when he had nothing to do. In fact, he shouldn''t be hypocritical.


    Su Min has nothing to do here. Su Liang and Chi Jing are going back to the company.


    Su min was also very embarrassed. She apologized to Chi Jing for wasting their time.


    Chi Jing just told her that sun Zhan would come and don''t open the door.


    That kind of man sometimes gets angry and can do a lot of things.


    Don''t wait for things to happen. It''s too late to regret.


    Su min nodded and said yes.


    Chi Jing and Su Liang also went downstairs, got on the bus and left.


    When she was driving to the company, Su Liang couldn''t help talking about her own affairs.


    She never told anyone about these trivial things in her life, mainly because she felt that it was meaningless to tell anyone.


    No one can feel the same thing about her. If she talks too much, it will just annoy the other party.


    But now facing Chi Jing, she felt that the words pressed in her heart seemed to have a channel to talk.


    She said, "my parents died early. My sister and I depended on each other. We went to the society before we finished our study. My sister and sun Zhan have known each other for many years. They used to be in a school, but later they got in touch again in the society. Although they have only been in contact for two years, they have known each other for many years."


    She said with emotion, "Sun Zhan was not like this before, or maybe my sister and I didn''t have the ability to distinguish at that time and thought others were good, but he was really good to my sister and good to me at that time, so when my sister wanted to marry him, I didn''t stop, and I even blessed him."


    Every time she thought of the blessing she said at that time, she felt special regret.


    Su min did ask her what she meant and asked her what kind of person she thought sun Zhan was.


    She praised sun Zhan at that time. It was probably these words that put Su min in the hole.


    When Su Liang said this, he felt a little uncomfortable. "If we could have a good observation at that time, maybe my sister''s life wouldn''t be so bad today."


    She sighed and leaned her head against the window.


    Chi Jing waited for a while before saying, "This kind of thing can''t be said to be your responsibility. Maybe when your sister asked you what you meant at that time, she had made a decision. In fact, as long as the parties are unwilling, it''s useless for others to say anything. Now when something happens, you can''t attribute all the responsibility to you. Moreover, it''s meaningless to divide the responsibility now. We can only say that everyone will try to shine their eyes in the future."

 Chapter 1357

    Chapter 1357 don''t forget to think


    Su Liang worked overtime in the evening.


    Originally, she had a lot of things during this period. Today, she took time to go back home during the day, so she had more work to do.


    She called Su min in advance and knew there was nothing wrong at home, so she stayed in the company at ease.


    Su Liang didn''t care what was going on outside. He just did his own thing.


    It was not until it was dark outside that she stretched her arm and decided to go home.


    She sorted out the papers on her desk and then went out of the office.


    After going out, she was stunned. The door of Chi Jing''s office was open and the light was still on inside.


    She passed slowly, standing at the door and looking inside.


    Chi Jing is still sitting behind his desk, looking at the data on the computer, and his eyebrows wrinkle gently.


    Su Liang stood at the door for a while. Chi Jing found her. He was not surprised that Su Liang didn''t come home so late.


    Chi Jing''s voice was very light. "Are you finished?


    Are you leaving? "


    Su Liang said, "isn''t Mr. Chi leaving yet?


    It''s already dark. "


    Chi Jing leaned back on the back of the chair and hesitated. He didn''t answer her, but asked her, "did you eat in the evening?"


    Before Su Liang could answer, he said, "I haven''t eaten yet, or I''ll have dinner together."


    Su Liang hasn''t eaten yet. She usually doesn''t eat in advance when she works overtime.


    Hearing that Chi Jing said so, it was naturally impossible for her to refuse, so she nodded, "OK."


    Chi Jing then cleaned up the things on his desk. There were more documents on his desk than su.


    Then he took his coat and went downstairs with Su Liang.


    Standing in the elevator, Su Liang said, "I thought Mr. Chi was not so busy. I didn''t expect you to work overtime until this time."


    Chi Jing can actually work overtime, but not overtime.


    It''s just that it''s not interesting to go back from work. The home is empty, there are no people to talk and nothing to do. It''s better to spend time here.


    Chi Jing didn''t answer, but said, "it''s all his own work anyway. It''s easier to finish it early."


    Su Liang smiled.


    This may be the difference between being a boss and being an employee.


    As employees, they will think that they can''t run away anyway. Put it there and do it tomorrow.


    When the two went out, Chi Jing still drove with Su Liang to find a hotel near her residence.


    It''s convenient for Su Liang to go home after dinner.


    On the way, Chi Jing asked Su Liang, "is there nothing wrong with your sister?


    Did you say how Sun Zhan''s problem was solved? "


    Su Liang called Su min before. Su min mentioned that sun Zhan was not detained. The people in their family used to guarantee them out.


    But even so, sun Zhan was still scared. No matter how bastard he was, he never faced this situation.


    Moreover, the detention will leave a record, and it will be ugly to say it in the future.


    This time, the people of the sun family were a little frightened. They called Su min and accused her. At the same time, they also drew a line with her.


    I don''t want to harass her again.


    Chi nodded. "It''s so simple. The man doesn''t have much courage."


    Su Liang said no, and then he wanted to laugh, "I thought he was really afraid of heaven and earth."


    After all, Chi Jing beat him before. Even if he was afraid, he licked his face and hardened his scalp to find him.


    Su Liang thought he was a hob meat. He was not afraid of bitter skin and meat. It would be difficult to deal with it in the future.


    As a result, he did not expect to move the police out to scare him, and he trembled.


    After waiting for a while, Chi Jing suddenly asked, "the one who appeared in your house today is your sister''s suitor?"


    Su Liang smiled at once and turned to look at Chi Jing. "You think so, too. I think so, but I asked my sister today. She refused to admit it. She said it was an ordinary friend. Ghost believes it is an ordinary friend."


    Chi Jing tilted his mouth. "Ordinary friends... It''s really a little far fetched."


    In fact, what he wants to say is another thing. He wants to say that ordinary friends can''t help Su min like this.


    But when he was about to say something, he suddenly thought of himself.


    He and Su Liang are also ordinary friends. He helped Su Liang a lot. If that sentence goes out, it is likely to map himself in.


    So in the end, he quickly changed his mouth.


    Su Liang nodded and said, "yes, I don''t think so."


    Chi Jing pursed his mouth and stopped talking. He really substituted himself just now. His heart was a little complicated.


    He went back to the old house before. The second husband didn''t know how to tell the second wife. The second wife thought he was in love with his little assistant now.


    He also told him to take Su Liang back to her if he was free.


    Chi Jing didn''t bother to explain. The second lady wouldn''t listen to what he said. Her whole mind was to let him marry his girlfriend.


    Whether Su Liang is or not, it is already in her impression.


    The car drove near Suliang community. There were a lot of stalls at night. They found one at random and sat down.


    Su Liang hesitated. "My sister is at home alone. Otherwise, call her and ask if she can''t get out. Let''s eat together."


    Chi Jing didn''t mind this, so he nodded.


    Su Liang felt out his cell phone. "I''ll ask her."


    She called Su min, who was watching TV at home.


    She said she had already eaten, mainly because she heard that Su Liang had dinner with Chi Jing. She didn''t want to come and join the fun.


    She pressed her voice and told Su Liang to get along well with Chi Jing.


    Su Liang is a little helpless. What can he do to get along well? The two people are just the relationship between superiors and subordinates.


    She has a clear mirror in her heart. There is no possibility of her and Chi Jing, so she doesn''t dream of other things.


    The dishes ordered by the two people ate slowly. During the meal, Chi Jing asked Su Liang about her work, mainly whether she had any trouble.


    Su Liang smiled. "There''s nothing that can''t be solved. At present, it''s just that I can''t smooth out the contents of these work, but I can handle everything well. Sister Wang also takes good care of me."


    Chi nodded. "Learn more from her. She has been in the company for many years and has a lot of things. If you can catch all the work in her hand, there will be a lot of room for promotion in the future."


    Su Liang said, "I know."


    Then they talked about some trivial things in life, and there was no special topic. It was nothing more than idle grinding teeth.


    When the food was almost ready, Su Liang settled the account. Chi Jing didn''t care about it with her. He didn''t have much money.


    Then the two men came out of the hotel. Su Liang touched his stomach and was a little full. This time, she first asked, "Mr. Chi, do you want to go?"


    Chi Jing raised his hand and looked at the time. It was really not very late. He didn''t have anything to do when he came home, so he nodded, "let''s go."


    It was a little cool at night, and there were many pedestrians on the road. The two people walked slowly along one side of the road.


    In fact, there is nothing to talk about. The topics we should talk about at dinner were almost the same.


    But even if there was nothing to say, they didn''t feel embarrassed when they just walked.


    On the way, the phone on Chi Jing''s side rang. He took a look and paused to answer.


    Su Liang followed quietly, and then heard Chi Jing say, "I know. My mother told me that day."


    What did he say over there? Chi Jing turned and looked at Su Liang.


    Su Liang vaguely felt that he should have asked Chi Jing what he was doing on the phone.


    In fact, this is not a very tricky question, but Chi Jing didn''t give a clear answer. He just said he was outside.


    Then he said something over there. Chi Jing seemed a little impatient. "All right, all right, why do you gossip so much day by day? Let''s do it first. What''s the matter? We''ll talk to the company tomorrow."


    As soon as he said this, Su Liang almost knew who was on the phone.

 Chapter 1358

    Chapter 1358


    Waiting for Chi Jing to hang up, Su Liang asked with a smile, "is it manager Chi?"


    Chi Jing nodded, "yes, call and say some trivial things. It''s nothing important."


    Su Liang pursed his mouth and hesitated before saying, "manager Chi seems to have a good personality."


    Chi Jing was a little surprised. He turned to look at Su Liang, "how do you feel?"


    He doesn''t think Mr. Er has a good character. In fact, Mr. Er is also very grumpy. It''s just that he has been tempered by his second wife in the past two years.


    Su Liang remembered the last time Mr. Er gossip about his relationship with Chi Jing.


    There was no rigor at work at that time.


    She smiled. "I''ve met him before. After talking for a few words, I think he has a good character."


    Chi Jing warped his mouth and shook his head reluctantly. "I tell you, it''s all an illusion. In fact, he has a bad temper."


    But after saying these Chi Jing added, "but he can''t stink in front of my mother. My mother treats him well."


    Su Liang hooked the corners of his mouth and looked like he was smiling.


    However, Chi Jing later felt that his topic was a little bad.


    Su Liang''s parents died early. She has always been dependent on her sister. Now he mentions his parents and doesn''t know if it will make Su Liang feel sad.


    Chi Jing stopped the topic, and Su Liang didn''t go on. After they walked for a while, Chi Jing sent Su Liang back to the door of the community.


    Standing at the door of the community, Su Liang waved to Chi Jing. Chi Jing nodded to her through the window, and then drove away.


    Su Liang waited for Chi Jing''s car to disappear before turning to enter the community. As soon as he turned around, he saw a man standing at the door of the community, smiling at her.


    Su Liang was startled. The whole person trembled, and then his face tightened, "how long have you been standing here?


    It didn''t make a sound and scared me. "


    Su min smiled.


    Her expression was too gossip. Even if she didn''t say anything, Su Liang understood what she meant.


    Su Liang raised his feet and walked towards the community. "Don''t look at me like that. It''s not as ambiguous as you think."


    Su min quickly turned around and followed him with a smile in her voice. "You two have had a meal for so long. I thought you were going to run away with him. Hurry out to find you. What delicacies do you eat?"


    Su Liang knew that she was teasing herself. She didn''t speak, but walked towards the front.


    Su min followed her all the way and muttered, "I also know we are not from the same world as him, but you two have such a good relationship that I can''t help thinking about something else."


    She also sighed, "you said, is it possible that he really means something to you?"


    Su Liang frowned and didn''t turn his head to see Su min. he didn''t deny or explain.


    Some things were clear in her heart.


    What kind of woman Chi Jing hasn''t seen before. Where can you see her like this.


    Sometimes Su Liang imagines himself as a man and feels a little superior in the face of a woman like himself.


    No one likes trouble. It''s impossible to take over her big business.


    The two returned home. Su min wanted to ask something else, but Su Liang really didn''t want to say.


    Some things can''t be mentioned, which Su Liang knows very well.


    It''s like some things you can''t think about. If you don''t have that mind, it''s easy to fall in when you think more.


    So she went straight back to her room after washing, and said loudly to Su min outside the door, "you should rest early, too. Will you go out during the day tomorrow?"


    Su min was quiet all of a sudden. She really had to go out during the day tomorrow.


    I made an appointment with that man to go out for a stroll. Although I knew Su Liang meant nothing else, I just asked, but Su min was still very guilty.


    Su min stopped talking, so Su Liang went straight back to bed and lay down.


    She was really a little tired. When she closed her eyes, the face of Chi Jing flashed in her mind.


    Su Liang quickly suppressed all his thoughts and let himself sleep as soon as possible.


    When he woke up the next day, Su Liang was refreshed.


    She didn''t dream all night and slept comfortably.


    It can be said that she seldom sleeps so comfortably these days.


    Su Liang got up early. He went to buy breakfast and ate it himself when he came back. Then he heated the rest in the rice pot and went out.


    When she arrived at the company, other colleagues didn''t come much. She went back to the office to deal with the work accumulated yesterday.


    The door of the office was open and she could hear anything in the corridor.


    She was still sorting out the documents here, and she heard the voice of Mr. 2 from the corridor.


    The second gentleman said, "don''t worry. I told him that I won''t listen to your orders. If I don''t go there, you have to ask ah Jing himself. I can''t make a decision for him."


    Who should he be calling? His tone is as gentle as possible, but there seems to be some helplessness.


    I don''t know what he said over there. Mr. Er then said, "why don''t you send the picture of the girl to a Jing first. If he likes it, he''ll go and see it. If he doesn''t like it, it''s OK. We won''t have a good time to talk. Everyone has no face."


    Su Liang took back his sight and continued to sort out the documents in his hand.


    She almost understood what Mr. er said. She should introduce Chi Jing to her blind date.


    Also, it''s time for Chi Jing to find a girlfriend at his age.


    Su Liang waited for a while, waiting for Mr. Er to hang up. She got up and closed the door of the office.


    She went back to her desk and sat down. She took a deep breath.


    In principle, she should find a boyfriend at her age.


    It''s just that she never thought about it. She seems to be good alone.


    But in a family like the Chi family, Chi Jing can''t always be alone. They pay great attention to the integrity of family members.


    Su Liang restrained his mood and tried to concentrate on what he was doing.


    After a while, er Zhu came again and said there was another meeting for her to attend.


    Su Liang quickly packed up his things, then got up and went to the conference room with the second assistant.


    When she arrived, other colleagues had already arrived.


    Su Liang just sat down and Chi Jing came in. Su Liang raised her eyes and looked at Chi Jing. She didn''t know if she was too sensitive. She thought Chi Jing seemed very happy today.


    She then remembered what she had just heard Mr. Er call in the corridor.


    Out of control, she linked Chi Jing''s happiness with her upcoming blind date.


    Maybe he saw the girl''s picture in advance and felt quite satisfied?


    Today''s meeting is a little long, mainly because there is a new project that will start soon.


    Chi Jing began to assign tasks, and everyone was responsible for which piece of data statistics.


    Su Liang bowed his head and kept recording attentively. At the end, Chi Jing suddenly called her name and startled Su Liang.


    She quickly looked up at Chi Jing. Chi Jing nodded to her, and then said, "all the data you counted are directly handed over to assistant su. You all know that assistant Su is new. There may be some things you don''t understand. At that time, you should bear more responsibility. You should try your best to cooperate with him to adjust some data problems. If you can''t handle them, tell assistant Wang again."


    In fact, Chi Jing didn''t say anything, but Su Liang''s heart beat very fast.


    She didn''t know why she felt guilty all of a sudden.


    Su Liang slowed down and nodded to other colleagues in the conference room, "take care of them more in the future."


    Those people naturally said good.


    Chi Jing only mentioned this sentence, but this sentence is enough to help Su Liang solve the trouble he will face in the future.


    He made such a special reminder that he thought those people would cooperate more in the future.


    After the meeting, Su Liang sat in his position to sort out his records and didn''t leave immediately.


    Chi Jing packed up his things first. When he came to the door, Su Liang looked up at him.


    Inexplicably, she just feels that today''s pool view looks very happy.


    Maybe I really want to go on a blind date and meet the girl I like.

 Chapter 1359

    Chapter 1359 smiling face


    Su Liang was a little busy all day. She ordered takeout at noon and added a shift in the afternoon. She didn''t leave until it was dark outside.


    The whole office building was empty, and Chi Jing left early.


    When she came to the door of Chi Jing''s office, she couldn''t help turning her head and looking inside.


    Today, Chi Jing should go on a blind date. It''s also right to leave early.


    Then she sighed. She couldn''t say anything special. She was just a little envious.


    She is always a person. Although life is easy and comfortable, she occasionally feels a little lost.


    If you have someone else to accompany you in your life, you can tell others about your troubles.


    There are some happy things you can share with others.


    She thought so, so she went out and took a taxi home.


    Su min hasn''t come back yet. She shouldn''t have finished class yet.


    Su Liang walked around the kitchen and didn''t know what to eat. He really had no appetite.


    After a hesitation, she went back to the sofa and lay down.


    She took out her mobile phone and looked through her circle of friends. She really saw that Chi Jing updated her circle of friends.


    He updated nothing but a photo of him in a traffic jam at an intersection.


    If you look at the time, it was the rush hour after work more than two hours ago.


    Su Liang guessed that Chi Jing should go to see a blind date. Then he blocked a car, sent a circle of friends and explained it to others.


    She sighed, then thought about it and made herself smile.


    But in fact, she doesn''t know why she sighs, let alone why she smiles.


    She put down her cell phone and closed her eyes. She wanted to take care of today''s work.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to lie down for a while and fall asleep.


    She slept until Su min came back. Su min came back with a bunch of flowers. The smile on her face was particularly obvious.


    Su Liang sat up vaguely and squinted at her, "the flowers sent by the suitor?"


    Su min smiled, but she retorted, "it''s not, it''s from a friend."


    Now Su Liang doesn''t believe her definition of a friend.


    Su Liang then asked her, "did the man who came home last time to help you fight with sun Zhan send it?"


    Su min didn''t answer. She pursed her mouth and put a bad smile on her face.


    There''s no need for her to answer. Su Liang already knows the answer.


    She took her eyes back, found a comfortable position on the sofa, and then said, "it''s also good."


    There was no vase at home. Su min looked around and finally took the canned bottle and inserted flowers.


    She put the flowers on the tea table, then sat aside and looked at them. She didn''t know what she thought, so she said, "I haven''t received the flowers for a long time."


    Sun Zhan also sent her flowers before. When they first got married, sun Zhan was very romantic.


    Later, there were no flowers, romance, and his good temper.


    Su Liang glanced at the bouquet placed on the tea table, thought about it and said, "you can fall in love, but don''t be too reckless. We haven''t seen through sun Zhan for two years. No matter who we meet in the future, we have to take a good look."


    Su min was a little embarrassed. "Oh, what are you talking about? He and I are ordinary friends. What observation does not observe?"


    Su Liang pulled at the corners of his mouth without much expression.


    She reminded her of what she should say, and the rest depends on Su min''s own.


    Su min was very happy today. Then she took out her mobile phone and seemed to be sending a message.


    She also had dinner. She didn''t say who she ate with, but Su Liang could almost guess.


    Su Min said after a while, "there are a lot of housewives in our study class. I talked to them today. Some of them are to learn some skills and go back to reward their husband''s stomach. Although they didn''t say anything, they can see that their husband and wife''s feelings are very good."


    Su Liang didn''t speak. Su min didn''t seem to want to wait for her to answer, so she continued, "then there are some who want to open their own shop and learn some skills."


    She took a deep breath. "I talked a lot with those people today, and then found that in fact, life is like this. If I look at it, there will be no problem."


    Su Liang nodded, "that''s it."


    Su min looked up at her. Maybe she felt something, so she directly asked her, "are you very tired today?


    I feel like you''re not in good shape. "


    Today is really very tired. Strictly speaking, this period of time is very tired.


    Su Liang raised his hand and touched his face. "Do I look bad?"


    Su min nodded and leaned over to see her. "I feel you are in a low mood. If you are tired, please rest early. I''ll go to wash and go to bed."


    Su Liang said yes, and the two sisters said so much. Then she got up and went to wash.


    Su min also went back to her room to change.


    Su Liang stood in front of the sink and stared at herself in the mirror. Her state didn''t seem so good.


    I don''t know why, her expression looks a little sad.


    Fatigue is not the same as bereavement. She looks like she has something on her mind.


    But she didn''t encounter any trouble at work, it''s just that there are a lot of work contents and it takes time.


    Su Liang covered his face with a towel and sighed softly after a long time.


    Waiting for Su min to come, she turned and went back to her room. After lying down, she touched out her mobile phone and looked at her circle of friends.


    There was nothing interesting in her circle of friends. She put her cell phone aside and closed her eyes.


    I slept in a daze and woke up in a daze. The time came to midnight.


    Su Liang didn''t know why he couldn''t sleep all of a sudden.


    She sat up slowly, then got out of bed and stood by the window.


    It was almost dark outside, and no one''s house was still lit.


    Su Liang stood at the window, and the whole person fell into meditation.


    According to the truth, her days are better and better, and her mood should be better and better.


    But now I''m inexplicably upset, but I don''t know what I''m bothering.


    Fortunately, she doesn''t have to go to the company for the holiday tomorrow, so even if she doesn''t have a good rest tonight, it won''t affect any major events tomorrow.


    Su Liang waited for a while and went back to bed. He sat by the head of the bed and touched his cell phone again.


    She first looked at the local gossip information, and then sent a circle of friends. There was no picture, just a text.


    This text is just to adjust your mood, let yourself learn to put down, learn to precipitate and learn to look open.


    It seems that it really works. At least she''s not so anxious.


    Su Liang put down his cell phone, leaned against the head of the bed, raised his head and sighed slowly.


    She almost did so, sat for half the night, and didn''t sleep until dawn.


    It''s just that she didn''t sleep so well. She woke up when Su min came outside.


    Su Liang didn''t go out immediately until fate knocked on the door and called her.


    Su Min said it was ready and asked her to get up and eat.


    Because she hardly slept all night, Su Liang didn''t have much appetite.


    She said stiffly, "I''m not very hungry. I don''t want to eat now. I''ll eat it when I wake up."


    Su min hesitated before saying, "I''m going out during the day. I''ll heat the food for you first. You get up and eat by yourself, so I''ll go first."


    Su Liangting wants to ask, what is she going out for?


    With whom?


    But then she thought it was su min''s private affair after all. She couldn''t treat Su min like her parents.


    So at last she said, "OK, do you have any money?


    No money to tell me. "


    Su Min said she still had some, so Su Liang didn''t have to worry.


    Then there was a voice outside. Su min should have gone out.


    Su min is also slowly going to have her own life. In fact, the two sisters didn''t have much contact before. Su Min has the sun family to take care of and won''t often get together with her.


    But I don''t know why. Now that Su Min has her own things to do, Su Liang feels a lot lonely all of a sudden.


    Su Liang narrowed in bed for a while before getting up.


    While washing, she took a look at her mobile phone and found that someone commented on her circle of friends yesterday.


    She took a look at the situation. In addition to ER Zhu''s praise and comments on refueling, she also had Chi Jing''s comments.


    Chi Jing didn''t say anything but commented on her with a smiling face.

 Chapter 1360

    Chapter 1360 expediting marriage


    Su Liang hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t reply to Chi Jing''s comments.


    The main reason is that she doesn''t know what to say, so awkward conversation is boring.


    She washed up and went out for breakfast. There was nowhere to go.


    In the past, when she was working and resting, she was almost at home. At that time, she was poor. If she went out to socialize, it would cost money.


    But now she doesn''t feel interested.


    Su Liang turned on the TV a little louder. The sound made the room look less quiet.


    Then she was distracted again in such a noisy voice.


    She never yearns for love, but she can''t help mending her brain at this time. It seems good if someone is with her.


    At least I can talk to her when I''m so bored.


    However, she only dares to think so. Then she thinks of sun Zhan. She thinks such a person is actually very good.


    No one adds block to himself. It''s his responsibility to live like anything.


    Su Liang didn''t sleep most of the night yesterday, but he''s still not sleepy now.


    She doesn''t mean that she is in a special mental state, that is, the whole person is sticky and can''t sleep, but her thoughts are also a little chaotic.


    After waiting for a while, she really couldn''t sit still. Instead of cooking at home, she might as well go to the company to sort out the backlog in her hand.


    Sometimes life is a mess, so focus on your career.


    Su Liang thought so, and felt that there seemed to be a way out. She quickly cleaned up, and then took a taxi to the company.


    There was no one in the company. She went upstairs and returned to her office with some documents piled on her desk.


    Anyway, there was a lot of time. She sat next to her and sorted it out and checked it slowly.


    Su Liang didn''t pay attention to the movement outside and just did his own thing.


    After a busy period of time, I found that the door of the office didn''t know when it was opened.


    She was stunned. She clearly remembered closing the door when she came in just now.


    Su Liang got up and tried to close the door, but when he got to the door, he leaned forward and looked outside.


    She was startled by this. There was a man standing in the corridor. It seemed that he had just come out of the tea room and was walking towards her.


    Su Liang took two breaths before he said, "Mr. Chi, why are you here today?"


    Chi Jing, holding two cups of coffee in his hand, came to give Su Liang a cup. "It''s nothing. Just come and deal with things at work. Just now I opened the door and looked at you here for a long time. You didn''t respond at all, but you''re really too focused."


    Su Liang smiled. "I said how the door was open. It startled me. I thought something strange had happened."


    Chi Jing didn''t hurry back to his office, so he leaned against Su Liang''s desk, took a sip of coffee with a cup, "I''ve been standing here for a long time, you haven''t found it, which makes me very embarrassed."


    Su Liang smiled and said nothing.


    Chi Jing then said, "don''t worry about work. It''s not easy to take a holiday and rest at home."


    Su Liang pursed his mouth and hesitated for two seconds before saying, "you know me. I usually have nothing to do. I also spend time at home. It''s really boring. As you said before, anyway, the work is my own. I''ll stop after I deal with it early."


    Chi Jing turned his eyes to the desk, looked at the things on the desk, and then said, "don''t spend all your time on work at your age. It''s good to take time to go outside, get in touch with the opposite sex and make a boyfriend."


    He then added, "life is not just work, you have your own family."


    When he said this, Su Liang couldn''t help thinking more. She bowed her head and took a sip of coffee, and then asked as if nothing had happened, "why does Mr. Chi suddenly want to open so much? Is there something wrong with him?"


    Chi Jing raised his eyebrows and chuckled, "what can I do?


    You know all about me. "


    Su Liang''s eyes narrowed. To tell the truth, she really didn''t know the situation of Chi Jing.


    She didn''t speak. Chi Jing waited for a while and took a long breath. "In fact, sometimes I envy you."


    Su Liang looked up at him and heard Chi Jing continue to say, "live as you want. There are not so many people telling you what to do with your life."


    He took two more sips of coffee and seemed to sigh, "sometimes I think my life is not for myself, but for others. This feeling is really bad."


    Su Liang thought about it and asked him, "was Mr. Chi urged to marry at home?"


    Chi Jing smiled mockingly, "I have been urged all the time, because I have quarreled with my family, but it seems useless to quarrel, which can''t stop the urgent thoughts of my elders."


    Su Liang put the cup down and looked a little trance.


    She doesn''t quite understand the feeling of being urged to marry by her elders, because no one has interfered in her life for so many years.


    Su min''s own life is in a mess, so she has no energy to manage her.


    She has been self-sufficient and integrated for many years.


    If someone interferes in her life, think carefully. Maybe she has different positions, but she inexplicably feels a little happy.


    Chi Jing then said, "but feeling can be solved in a hurry. This thing is so mysterious that it can only be said to look at fate and opportunity."


    Su Liang can only agree with him, "yes, look at my sister. She has been in contact with sun Zhan for so long, and she has gone astray. This thing can''t be too anxious. If you don''t observe carefully, it''s really easy to step on thunder."


    Chi Jing raised his eyebrows and said nothing else.


    After drinking a cup of coffee in Su Liang''s office, he turned and left. He said he also had a lot of things to deal with. He was busy first.


    Waiting for Chi Jing to leave, Su Liang took a long breath.


    She is now facing Chi Jing. She doesn''t know why she is a little uncomfortable. She doesn''t feel very obvious, but there will be some more or less.


    Su Liang didn''t dare to think deeply about why this feeling came into being. She could only try to make herself want to open up a little.


    At the same time, she also asked herself to pay more attention to her work.


    It seems that only work can give her more sense of security in her life.


    Su Liang continued to be busy until noon. Chi Jing came again and asked Su Liang to have dinner.


    Su Liang responded and then stared at the pool view for a few seconds.


    She made Chi Jing look puzzled, "what''s the matter?


    Is there anything on my face? "


    Su Liang shook her head. She just wanted to see what Chi Jing was like when she faced her.


    But after looking at it, I think Chi Jing is too calm and natural.


    So her discomfort is just her.


    Su Liang got up after cleaning up, "let''s go."


    They didn''t go too far, so they found a hotel near the company.


    As soon as they finished ordering, Chi Jing''s mobile phone rang. He touched it and looked at it, and then his impatient expression flashed by.


    Su Liang just thought he didn''t find anything. With a restrained look, he took a sip from the nearby water cup.


    Chi Jing hesitated and stood up. "I''ll go out and answer the phone first."


    Su Liang gave a sound and watched Chi Jing go out of the private room.


    Chi Jing''s call came back in less than five minutes. The door of the private room was closed. Su Liang really didn''t hear anything.


    When he pushed the door in, Su Liang was looking out of the window. He was very calm and natural.


    The sunshine outside made Su Liang look much softer.


    In fact, she is a little cold, so her facial expression will be a little serious unconsciously.


    Now it was so soft that she warmed up the whole person.


    Chi Jing glanced at her expression, paused slightly, then raised his feet and sat opposite her.


    Su Liang took his attention back and turned to look at Chi Jing, "what''s the matter?


    I feel like you''re not very happy after you answer the phone. "


    In fact, there is no unhappiness, just some helplessness.


    Su Liang said, "it''s not the wedding call at home again, is it?"

 Chapter 1361

    Chapter 1361 is a little demanding


    Hearing Su Liang''s question, Chi Jing didn''t refute it immediately.


    He leaned back on the back of the chair, crossed his hands on his legs and asked, "do you think two strangers will just see each other and make sure they like each other?"


    Su Liang almost understood what he meant when he said that.


    Chi Jing should have gone on a blind date last night. Maybe his family called and asked him if he liked each other.


    Su Liang''s expression is a little complicated because she doesn''t understand such things.


    She can only summarize according to her experience of watching TV dramas for so many years, "if you say like and don''t like at the beginning, you should also say that the other party''s looks don''t meet your spouse selection standards. If you only see one side, you don''t know the other party at all, and all you can see is their looks."


    Chi Jing nodded in agreement, "yes, so I only saw one side, that is, I just know how I look. Where can I know too many others, how can I be sure whether I like them or not."


    Chi Jing really went on a blind date last night. There was no way. The second lady called one after another.


    It seems that if the girl doesn''t see him, the second lady won''t close her eyes until she dies.


    He happened to have time yesterday, so he went to have a look. As he expected, he was a very regular girl.


    He doesn''t hate each other, but he definitely doesn''t like them.


    Yesterday, they didn''t meet for a long time. They just sat together and had a cup of tea. Then Chi Jing found an excuse to separate.


    He felt that his performance should be obvious.


    Generally, if the other person really means that, he will definitely want to extend the date.


    He thought it would be over almost here, but the woman asked the middleman to ask him if he was satisfied.


    The second lady wanted to reply him with satisfaction, but Mr. Er knew Chi Jing''s temper and didn''t dare to let her be so hasty.


    Mr. Er called just now and wanted to hear what he meant.


    Chi Jing himself means that it''s not appropriate.


    Mr. Er seemed to expect that he would answer like this. He seemed quite helpless on the phone and said, "you really want to be angry with your mother."


    Chi Jing is also very helpless about the angry second lady.


    He felt that if the second lady opened her mind a little, she would not be angry with him.


    In fact, to be honest, this is not a big thing.


    There are more single people in the world. It''s hard not to follow those elders one by one.


    And to say a very unfair thing, men are indeed a little more popular than women in terms of age.


    Chi Jing didn''t think he was in a hurry to get married.


    At his age, it''s OK to wave again.


    Waiting for the food to come up and the waiter to leave, Su Liang continued to ask Chi Jing, "so did Mr. Chi go on a blind date last night? How was it? The other girl''s looks don''t meet your aesthetic standards?"


    Chi Jing smiled when she asked this question. To be honest, it must be good-looking girls who can pass the customs and introduce him to the second lady.


    But it''s impossible. Because he looks ok, he follows his facial features, nods and says he likes it without looking at other problems.


    Chi Jing said, "there are too many beautiful girls in the world. My standard is not just appearance."


    Su Liang seemed a little curious. He held his chin with one hand and asked him with great interest, "which piece does Mr. Chi''s standard prefer?"


    Chi Jing thought for a while and said, "at least get along well. The other party is willing to listen to what I say, and I am also interested in what the other party says, so that the two can get along."


    Otherwise, the two people can''t chat together. How can they live in the future.


    For example, the girl he met yesterday has nothing to choose from in terms of appearance and family background.


    But after two people chatted for a few words, he felt very tired.


    He doesn''t like the way girls talk. Maybe people talk normally, but he feels a little artificial, and the chat content also makes him feel boring.


    The other party said a lot, but he didn''t listen to a lot.


    Now, as soon as he met, he really couldn''t imagine how he would endure if he lived with each other for the rest of his life.


    Su Liang nodded, "what you give is the most standard answer, but the more standard the answer is, the more there is no way to determine the scope."


    She then said with a smile, "sometimes a person can find the person he wants more quickly by concreting his mate selection standard."


    For example, a person''s goal is to look good. When he meets good-looking people, he can settle down.


    In other words, some people''s goal is to have money. If they find money, they will not consider other factors, and their feelings will soon stabilize.


    The so-called chatty and congenial ones like Chi Jing are really too broad.


    Chi Jing himself knew, but he couldn''t help it.


    Emotion itself has no logic to follow, and he can''t give a particularly specific standard.


    The two chatted while eating and said a lot about each other''s feelings.


    Su Liang is actually a little guilty. Where does she have any opinion?


    But that is to say, she subconsciously thinks that love itself should look like.


    After dinner, the two returned to the company.


    Su Liang has handled almost everything in her hand. In the afternoon, she can not work overtime.


    Su Liang calls Su min. Su min is obviously outside. The background sound sounds noisy.


    Su Liang vaguely guessed who she was with, but didn''t ask carefully.


    She just asked Su min when she would go home.


    Su min hesitated a little and then said she had something to do. She might go back later today.


    She thought Su Liang was waiting for her at home, so she didn''t have to wait for herself at night.


    Maybe she felt guilty, so she said she would buy delicious food for Su Liang when she came home at night.


    Su Liang also thinks it''s interesting. Even if Su min is really in love, it''s not a shady thing. Why do you hide it so much.


    After hanging up with Su min, Su Liang hesitated and still didn''t go.


    She handled almost everything and sat in a daze in her chair.


    In fact, she felt as if she had a lot of things to straighten out slowly, but when she really wanted to smooth them out, she felt that she couldn''t find anything to analyze.


    The feeling was terrible and made her a little upset.


    There should be a lot of things over there. Su Liang stayed in the office until late afternoon. Then she couldn''t sit still. She packed her things and planned to leave.


    Passing by the door of Chi Jing''s office, she took a look inside.


    Chi Jing is still busy inside. Now he wears a pair of glasses and looks polite.


    Su Liang hesitated, opened the door and asked Chi Jing, "will Mr. Chi be here for a long time?"


    Chi Jing slowed down for a few seconds, turned around and looked a little tired. "There''s still some data that hasn''t been counted well. Go first when you''re busy."


    Su Liang was already busy. She didn''t understand why she had to sit here all afternoon.


    She nodded. "You go home earlier. You can''t finish your work. Don''t make yourself too tired."


    Chi Jing smiled at her and said he knew.


    In fact, Su Liang wanted to ask Chi Jing if she wanted to have dinner together. She didn''t know why. In the end, she didn''t ask.


    Seems to be a little shy, a little embarrassed, seems to feel that two people get along too close, it should not.


    So finally Su Liang closed the door and turned away.


    She took a taxi home. As soon as she opened the door, the room was cold.


    She often faces such scenes, not to say how unacceptable.


    But I feel a little lonely today.


    Su Liang had no appetite. He went back to his room and lay down. He was a little tired, but he couldn''t sleep.


    She felt out her cell phone and opened it at will. There was nothing in the cell phone that interested her.


    In the end, she collapsed in bed and stared at the ceiling.


    I used to feel free and unrestrained, but now I have changed my taste.


    She remembered what Chi Jing said to her. He wanted to hit it off, but what kind of hit it off?


    The two people who really hit it off in the world are too difficult to match.


    Even couples who have been together for many years may not be able to say that their personalities are completely congenial.


    The requirement of pool view is really a little high.

 Chapter 1362

    Chapter 1362 a Xu


    Su Liang tossed and turned for a while, and the cell phone on one side hummed and vibrated.


    She didn''t even look at it. She directly touched it and picked it up, "what''s the matter?"


    Su min is on the other side of the phone. She may really feel some debt, so Su min asked her, "do you want to come out? I have a few friends outside and want to have dinner together. Come out, too. There are more people."


    Su Liang was in no mood and didn''t want to move, so he said he wouldn''t go.


    As a result, Su Min said, "there are a lot of people. I want to introduce them to you. I think you should also make friends."


    Su Liang''s understanding is poor. She thinks Su Min wants to formally introduce herself to the men she likes.


    She thought so and agreed.


    About Su min''s boyfriend again, she must help check it out.


    After a sun exhibition, she was really worried about this. Su min found it herself.


    It''s likely that both of them don''t have bright eyes, so they should be more cautious.


    Su Liang dressed up a little and then went out. Su min gave her address. She took a taxi. There were indeed several people there.


    Su min and Su Liang look a bit like each other. As soon as she pushes away the people in the private room, someone says, "Min Min, your sister is coming."


    Su min turned her head and waved to Su Liang.


    Su Liang looked around and swept the people around Su min.


    She tried to put a smile on her face and then walked over, "hello."


    Those people also waved to her, "the sisters look so alike that they recognize you as soon as they punch a hole."


    Su Liang also saw the man who fought with sun Zhan that day. He sat next to Su min.


    Su Liang''s eyes stayed on the man for a little longer before he took them back and sat on the other side of Su min.


    These people are su min''s classmates, both men and women, and of all ages.


    Some seem to be middle-aged, and some seem to be fresh graduates.


    Su Liang didn''t say much. Those people were very enthusiastic. They should have heard Su min mention her before, so they knew something about her.


    They asked her if she was busy with her work and mentioned Chi''s company.


    They said that not everyone can enter the company. Su Liang must be an elite group to be directly competent for the position of manager assistant in the company.


    Su min probably didn''t tell them about the back door. It''s also true. It''s a little cheaper to say it.


    Su Liang was not embarrassed. His expression was just a faint smile.


    The people turned the topic around her and began to talk about some of the courses they had learned recently.


    Some men came to study. They should want to open their own stores. They also talked about their recent experience in looking for store location.


    Su min usually doesn''t talk much, but she can get along with them in front of these people.


    Su Liang took the time to look at Su min in the twinkling of an eye. Su min''s whole face was covered with a smile and said no less than others.


    Looking at her like this, I feel that she is a very cheerful person.


    Su min also turned to talk to the men around her.


    The man didn''t say much. He only took two words when a topic was handed over. He spent most of his time talking to Su min in a low voice.


    If you just look at it like this, the man is pretty good, but Su Liang doesn''t dare to make a judgment so soon because he has suffered from sun Zhan''s loss.


    Several people ate here for a while and said they wanted to go out and find a place to play.


    Su Liang had to change the venue with them.


    Among these people, there are some people with good family background. They chose a mid-range leisure club and opened a private room after entering.


    Su Liang has also been to such a place. He used to come when he was socializing with their wicked manager.


    This kind of local consumption can not be said to be particularly high, but it is not low. There are many entertainment items in it.


    At first, Su Liang just sat on the sofa in the private room and looked at it with her mobile phone.


    She really can''t get along with these people and has nothing else to do. She can only pass the time with her mobile phone.


    But after a while, someone came up and sat next to her, "do you feel very bored?"


    Su Liang was stunned and looked around. She knew this man. When talking just now, this man said a few words.


    Although not much, I gave a general introduction to my situation.


    The man was going to open his own shop, so he came out to learn a craft.


    His family conditions seem to be good. He learned Chinese cooking before and now he comes to learn western pastry. He said he didn''t plan to cook in person, but he must be familiar with this line.


    Su Liang turned to look at him, "OK."


    The man leaned on the back of the sofa, "you may not be familiar with us. If you often get together with us in the future, you won''t feel bored. In fact, these people have very good personalities. They are very happy to talk and laugh at ordinary times."


    Su Liang can see that these people have good temper and character.


    It''s just that her own character is not very good, so she can''t play with them.


    Su Liang didn''t speak, but turned to look at Su min. Su min chatted with the man again. The two people seemed to be in love.


    Su min usually hides and tucks into her, but she''s quite open in this case.


    The man also sat next to Su Liang and continued, "I often heard your sister mention you before. She was full of pride when she mentioned you."


    Su Liang smiled. "In fact, I don''t have anything to be proud of. I''m not as good as you think."


    The man pursed his mouth and changed the topic. "Your sister is a very gentle person. She has a good relationship with ah Xu."


    Su Liang never asked the man what his name was. His original name was ah Xu.


    She thought about it and asked, "do you know what conditions ah Xu is?"


    The man should understand Su Liang''s meaning and say with a smile, "he is very good. He is single. There is a sister at home. His sister has been to our West Point class before and sent us food. He is also very good. The relationship between sister and brother is very good."


    Su Liang nodded and said, "well."


    The man then looked at Su min and ah Xu and said, "in fact, I think they are a good match. Ah Xu obviously likes your sister. Your sister didn''t say anything clearly, but I think she should also have some ideas about ah Xu."


    There must be an idea. Judging from the interaction between Su min and the man, they are no different from little lovers.


    Su Liang was a little relieved, but at the same time, he also had some concerns.


    Thankfully, Su min was not hit by sun Zhan and still had a longing for love.


    What I''m worried about is that the girl seems to be trapped now. If ah Xu is similar to sun Zhan and is not fun, she will be hurt more in the future.


    There were singing and dancing in the room. It was very lively.


    Just how lively it seems has nothing to do with Su Liang. She has been sitting on the sofa watching.


    The man next to him didn''t go. Later, even if the two didn''t chat, the man always sat in his place.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been playing like this. Su Liang can''t stand it.


    I didn''t sleep for most of the night yesterday. I was sleepy at this time.


    So she got up and went to Su min and told her she wanted to go back first.


    In fact, it''s not too early. It''s time for them to go home.


    But Su min looked embarrassed. It seemed that she didn''t want to go very much.


    Su Liang glanced at the ah Xu from the corner of his eye, hesitated and said, "if you play here first, I''ll go back first. Remember to go back early and don''t stay too late."


    Su min nodded when she heard the speech. "OK, I''ll play for a while and then go back. Don''t worry about me."


    Su Liang then said hello to others.


    Those people were playing. When they heard that she was leaving, they kept her one by one. "Play a little longer. You shouldn''t go to work tomorrow Sunday. Have fun today."


    Su Liang put an official smile on his face, "that''s my biological clock. I have to go to bed when it''s time. I''ll get together again when I have a chance. I''ll go back first today."


    Those people listened to her and said nothing else. They told her to be careful on her way home.


    Su Liang paid homage to his hand, and then came out of the private room and went downstairs all the way.


    But when she was trying to stop a taxi downstairs, someone suddenly stopped her.


    Su Liang looked back. He was the man who had been sitting next to her and chatting with her just now.

 Chapter 1363

    Chapter 1363 for whom


    Seeing the man, Su Liang was surprised, "why did you come out?"


    The man came and stood next to her, "I''m sleepy and want to go back to rest. I have something to deal with tomorrow. I can''t stay up too late today."


    Then he said to Su Liang, "let me see you off. I drove here."


    Su Liang''s conditioned response refused, "no, you go back and have a rest early. It''s very convenient for me to take a taxi."


    The man''s attitude is very leisurely. "Let''s go. I''m not a bad man."


    Without waiting for Su Liang to say anything, he first raised his feet and walked towards his car. After taking a few steps, he looked back at Su Liang.


    Su Liang pursed his mouth, tangled for a while, and then raised his feet and followed him.


    After getting on the bus, Su Liang reported the address of his community. The man smiled and said, "I know, your sister mentioned that before."


    Then he added, "before, she and ah Xu seemed to be offering to do something. Ah Xu went to pick her up. She mentioned your address and was still in class, so we all heard it. I have a good memory and remember it by the way."


    Su Liang didn''t speak. After driving silently for a while, the man said, "you should rest tomorrow."


    His voice with a smile, "in fact, a nine to five job like you is really enviable. Such a life is the healthiest."


    Su Liang turned to look out of the window and said softly, "it''s OK."


    Everyone will only envy other people''s life.


    In fact, if everyone is satisfied, life will be more comfortable.


    The man drove Su Liang to the door of the community. Su Liang untied his seat belt and turned back to say thank you to him.


    The man stared at Su Liang and smiled. When he got up, there was a pear vortex at the corner of his mouth.


    He said, "I haven''t waited for a long time. If you ask me what my name is, I''ll introduce myself first. My name is Wen Mingqi. If I have a chance in the future, bye."


    Su Liang nodded, "OK, goodbye, Mr. Wen."


    Su Liang got out of the car. Out of politeness, he naturally stood by and watched Wen Mingqi drive away.


    Waiting for the shadow of the car to disappear completely, Su Liang turned and went home.


    Mingming didn''t do anything, but she was tired.


    She lay in bed after washing. She thought she would be happy to go out and play.


    It turns out that''s what happened.


    When you come back and lie down, your inner emptiness will be greater.


    She quickly closed her eyes and let herself sleep.


    Under normal circumstances, if Su Liang has something he can''t figure out, he will sleep first. When he wakes up, his brain will straighten out everything.


    Su Liang didn''t sleep very well even when she was sleeping because she was worried about Su min.


    The door of her room was open. She woke up as soon as Su min came back.


    Su Liang''s first reaction was to touch his cell phone and have a look. It''s almost late at night. These guys can really play.


    Su min should be very happy. She hummed a song when she entered the house.


    Su Liang listened. Su min should have gone to the kitchen. After thinking about it, she got up and got out of bed.


    Su min is standing at the door of the refrigerator, drinking with a bottle of water. When she sees her coming out, she laughs, "why haven''t you slept yet?


    Did I wake you up? "


    Su Liang stood by and stared at Su min, "Why are you so happy? Ah Xu sent you back again."


    Su min was stunned, then smiled and said, "it seems that Mr. Wen told you a lot."


    She put the water bottle back and said, "how about it?


    What do you think of Mr. Wen? "


    Su Liang frowned and immediately understood Su min''s meaning.


    She opened her mouth and said faintly, "don''t always think about those things that don''t touch the edge. You know me. I''m quite satisfied with my current life and don''t want to make any change."


    Su min looks at Su Liang. She really knows Su Liang better.


    Su Liang is different from her. Su Liang has always been a very strong person and doesn''t need others to intervene in her life.


    She can make a good life alone.


    Su Min said, "that''s what I asked."


    Su Liang thought and said, "are you with that ah Xu?"


    Su min seemed to be startled and quickly denied, "no, no, not together."


    She also admitted one thing, "I really like him, but ah Liang, I know what I''ve experienced. I''m a person with a memory. No matter how I like him, I won''t take that step easily."


    She was timid. After sun Zhan, she was terrified.


    Even now she thinks ah Xu is a good person, but she is not sure whether what she sees is the most real ah Xu.


    Just like sun Zhan, he performed well in the first year of their marriage.


    People, sometimes they can''t detect the original face of each other until they get to the last step.


    Su Liang nodded and then said, "just know what you know. I won''t stop you from falling in love. It''s normal to fall in love at this age, but if you want to make up your mind to be with a person, I still hope you can think more and don''t be impulsive."


    Su Min said she knew. Then she seemed to sigh, "as I said before, in fact, it''s good to live alone all the time, just like you. Don''t worry. I know it in my heart. Don''t worry about me too much."


    After saying so much, Su min went to wash, and Su Liang went back to his room and lay down.


    Even after such a toss, she was still very sleepy. She went back to her room and slept in a while.


    This sleep was more comfortable until dawn.


    Su min didn''t get up when she woke up. She played a little late yesterday. It''s estimated that she will stay in bed for a while today.


    Su Liang tidied up the sanitation in the house first, and then went out to buy breakfast.


    She hesitated when she bought breakfast. She had nothing to do today, but there was nothing to do at the company.


    She can stop going to the company.


    But she had another idea and wanted to go and have a look.


    So tangled, until she bought breakfast and went home, Su min got up and was stretching out of the room.


    Su Min said she had nothing to do today and wanted Su Liang to go shopping with her.


    She also wants to take a look at the store. It doesn''t mean that she will rent it right away. First, she needs to know the situation in the industry.


    As soon as Su Liang heard Su min say so, he immediately agreed. It happened that she had nothing to do. The whole person was still a little flustered.


    After breakfast, the two cleaned up and went out.


    There was no fixed place to see, so they walked slowly around the city center.


    As a result, the rent here is ridiculously high. They can''t rent it. They slowly move towards a slightly remote place from the city center.


    So until noon, I didn''t see a few stores. Then they went to dinner.


    On the way to dinner, Su min answered the phone. Su Liang didn''t hear who was on the phone. She thought it was ah Xu conditionally.


    Unexpectedly, Su Min said, "Mr. Wen is nearby. He will come in a minute."


    Su Liang was stunned. "Do you still leave phone calls with each other?"


    Su min smiled, "no, it''s mainly that we have a small group. Everyone will often chat in the group. I said in the group today that Mr. Wen asked me to come out and have a look at the store."


    Su Liang said, "I didn''t expect you to have a good relationship. You have built a group."


    Su min smiled. "It''s mainly those people who have good temper and character. Everyone gets along well. In fact, there are some other students in the class, but we didn''t add them. Those people can''t talk with us."


    Su min''s feeling is especially like making small groups when she was at school.


    Su Liang didn''t speak. After a while, Wen Mingqi came.


    Wen Mingqi is wearing casual clothes, which looks different from yesterday.


    Seeing Su Liang and Su min, he directly came over and said hello, "what a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to be here."


    He looked and then sat next to Su Liang.


    Su Liang was a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t say anything else.


    Wen Mingqi had not eaten yet. He called the waiter and added two dishes, so he ate with them.


    Wen Mingqi said that he had seen all the stores nearby. He knew what Su min wanted, and then recommended some to her.


    He also asked about the price.


    He also inquired about the store decoration and communicated with Su min as a whole.


    Su Liang kept silent, and she couldn''t talk about these things.


    Only when the two were chatting, Su Liang took a look at his mobile phone.


    Chi Jing should have gone to the company again. He sent a circle of friends to shoot the scene on his desk.


    I don''t know who he wants to show this circle of friends to?

 Chapter 1364

    Chapter 1364 want to know


    According to the truth, Chi Jing seems to be quite satisfied with the woman when she goes on a blind date. It''s time to start dating now.


    Su Liang hesitated for a long time, finally praised the scenic spot of the pool, and then commented that he worked too hard.


    Chi Jing should be busy. I didn''t reply immediately.


    Su Liang put her cell phone back and leaned against the back of her chair. She ate almost, put down her chopsticks, and turned to look out of the window.


    It''s not a downtown area around here. The price of consumption is not that high. There are quite a lot of shops around. They do everything.


    If Su min rents a shop nearby to do small business, it seems OK.


    But Su Liang still has some concerns. Even after working for so many years, she didn''t save anything because her previous salary was not high.


    If you want to rent a store, the rent is certainly not a small sum, plus decoration, as well as early-stage raw materials.


    The cost investment must be a big figure. She doesn''t know how much money Su Min has in her hand. She doesn''t know whether they can afford it.


    The sun Zhan family was not a rich family, and it was not very good at the time of divorce.


    Sun Zhan may not be willing to give Su min too much economic compensation, so Su min should not have too much money.


    Su Liang sighed slowly.


    After dinner, Wen Ming opened the bill and took them to the shop he had seen.


    Su min didn''t say she was satisfied or dissatisfied. She read them all anyway and finally said she would think about it again.


    After all, she is still in the stage of learning and can''t support a store immediately.


    Wen Mingqi said, "first understand the situation in the industry. I''ll just show you where the approximate rent price is. Don''t be cheated in the future."


    Su min thanked Wen Mingqi with a smile.


    Su Mingqi''s eyes turned and fell on Su Liang, who was distracted.


    Su Liang didn''t look at him. She was really distracted. She didn''t think about anything messy. She just thought about how she had to struggle to help Su min rent a store.


    Her salary is really OK, but it seems a little difficult to dig out the living expenses of herself and Su min and help her rent a store to support her early operation.


    Su Liang sighed, but her greatest ability was like this. Even if she tried to help Su min, she didn''t have the ability.


    At the thought of this, her eyes dimmed unconsciously.


    In this world, Su min is the only one who can make her think.


    Su min had a hard life before. She wanted to help her live better after her divorce.


    She really has no ability. It seems that she can''t do anything.


    Wen Mingqi took them to a slightly remote place. The price of the store here is really low, but the passenger flow is not good.


    After walking around for a long time, Su Liang and Su Min said goodbye to Wen Mingqi.


    Wen Mingqi should see that Su min was a little discouraged after reading the store today, so he enlightened her, "don''t think too much. Learn your craft slowly first. I tell you, when I first came out to see the store, I was more hit than you."


    What he wants to open is a large restaurant. There are more things to prepare and plan.


    Su Liang turned his eyes away and didn''t respond to Wen Mingqi''s appeasement.


    Su min smiled, "I''m a little hit today, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry now. Let''s wait until I go back and see it slowly."


    Wen Mingqi nodded, "why don''t I take you back? It''s also very convenient."


    Su min quickly refused, "no, my little sister and I can go by ourselves. We have to go somewhere else first. Thank you, Mr. Wen. It took you so long today."


    Wen Mingqi waved his hand and didn''t take it seriously. Then several people parted ways.


    Su Liang and Su min walked along the road first, and then Su Min said, "I don''t know if I''m too sensitive. How do I feel that Mr. Wen seems to be interested in you."


    Su Liang frowned, "you think about these messy things day by day. Do you think people are plotting against me for all the men who pass by me?"


    Su min replied with a smile, "that''s not true, but I really think Mr. Wen''s attitude towards you is a little different. He took the time to peek at you several times."


    Su Liangcai didn''t believe her words and pursed his mouth and didn''t want to talk to her.


    Su min then said to herself, "if it''s Mr. Wen, it''s also good. In fact, I think Mr. Chi is better, but the gap between us and Mr. Chi is too big, so if you finally stay with Mr. Wen, I think it''s also a good choice."


    Su Liang wanted to laugh when she heard this. According to Su min, it was like Chi Jing and 2 Wen Mingqi liked her.


    It''s like she''s choosing one of two, but in fact, those two people probably don''t like her.


    Su Liang knows how much he weighs, and never makes those unrealistic dreams.


    The two men strolled outside again, and then they went home.


    Su min goes to cook and Su Liang sits in a daze on the sofa.


    She may be comfortable now, and she spends more and more time in a daze.


    In the past, she was busy every day. Even on Saturday and Sunday, she had endless things to do. She rarely sat here in such a free time and thought.


    Su Liang waited for a while to wash his face, then went back to the room, changed his clothes, stood at the window and looked outside.


    She thought of the pool view again.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to think of Chi Jing. She has nothing to do with Chi Jing. She always thinks of others, just like thinking about others.


    But the brain was a little out of control. All that flashed was Chi Jing''s face.


    I don''t know if Chi Jing has a sequel after his last blind date. It seems that he didn''t go on a date.


    The last time I talked to Chi Jing, what Chi Jing said also made her a little confused.


    She thought Chi Jing liked the girl very much. After all, he was very happy that day.


    But later, from her speech and behavior, she felt that Chi Jing didn''t seem to talk to the girl.


    Thinking of these, she was uneasy. She wanted to know how the specific things developed, but there was no way to ask directly.


    Su Liang waited for a while, turned back to the bed, sat down and touched out his cell phone.


    She first went to Chi Jing''s circle of friends and had a look. There was nothing else.


    Then she sent her own circle of friends, which roughly means that after a busy day today, she can finally be free.


    She seldom sent a circle of friends before. She was a little cold and was not very willing to share her news with others.


    But it''s obviously a little frequent recently.


    In fact, she also knew that she wanted to show it to some people, but she didn''t dare to think about who she wanted to show it to.


    Su Liang put his cell phone by the bed and got up to help Su min cook.


    He was busy living until dinner. It was dark outside. Su Liang went back to his room and touched his cell phone to have a look at his circle of friends. He had no comment.


    For a moment she felt disappointed.


    But then she felt normal.


    Her world should be like this, no one bothers and no one cares.


    It may be that Chi Jing gave her too much help some time ago that she couldn''t stop thinking.


    Waiting for her to slowly return to her former calm life, her state of mind can be adjusted.


    During dinner, Su min talked with Su Liang about the shops she went to see today.


    In fact, she is very excited, but she also knows her ability. It''s too early to think about it now, but he still imagined with Su Liang the scene of opening her own store in the future.


    Su Liang looks at Su min. she hasn''t seen this hopeful expression on Su min''s face for a long time.


    Originally, she wanted to ask two real questions, but she hesitated and didn''t say it.

 Chapter 1365

    Chapter 1365 talk and ask


    Su Liang went to the company early the next day. She has always been very positive about her work.


    In fact, it is mainly because there seems to be nothing else in her life except work.


    The taxi stopped next to the company. Su Liang paid the fare and got off. At a glance, he saw Mr. ER and Chi Jing standing at the door of the company. What were they talking about.


    In principle, the two of them shouldn''t come so early at this time.


    Su Liang always goes to work a long time earlier than others. He can be regarded as the first few people in the company.


    At this time, the leadership of the company hardly came.


    Today, the father and son of the Chi family arrived early, which surprised Su Liang.


    Su Liang stood not far away and looked at it for two seconds. Chi Jing and Mr. Er didn''t seem to talk very well.


    Both of them were helpless, and Chi Jing was a little impatient.


    There were not many people at the door of the company. Su Liang could not have been standing here all the time. After waiting for a while, she raised her feet and passed.


    Naturally, he wanted to say hello. Su Liang just said, "Mr. Chi, manager Chi."


    Chi Jing was stunned. He turned to look at her and quickly took away the expression on his face.


    He said, "why did you come so early?"


    Su Liang hooked up the corner of his mouth with a shallow smile on his face. "I woke up earlier today. I came over when I had nothing to do at home."


    Mr. 2 nodded beside him. "I should give you a hard work award. You can be regarded as the most serious and pragmatic girl in our company."


    Su Liang smiled and then asked them, "do you want to go in together?"


    Chi Jing said, "you go first. We have something to talk about."


    Su Liang had guessed that this was the case. Without saying anything else, she just nodded and walked towards the company hall.


    When she reached the elevator entrance, she turned her head and looked at the company gate.


    The father and son are still talking. The atmosphere is still not so good.


    Su Liang sighed and then entered the elevator.


    She went back to her office first, because she had handled the work almost before, and there was nothing to do at present. She first turned on the computer to log in to the backstage of the company, and finally took out the documents and put them away. She waited for a while. The second assistant sent the documents over to check them one by one.


    When the preparations were done here, the door of the office was pushed open and Chi Jing came in.


    Su Liang quickly stood up, "Mr. Chi."


    Chi Jingdang waved his hand, meaning to let her sit down. Then he came and pulled a chair to sit down. He opened his mouth and said, "I have nothing to do, just come and have a chat with you."


    Chi Jing doesn''t have any friends. There are few people who can speak up in the whole company.


    Su Liang almost guessed that he was just not very good with Chai manager just now, and he was a little depressed and wanted to make complaints about himself.


    So he said first, "just now I saw you talking to manager Chi over there. The atmosphere seems not so good. What''s the matter?


    Is there anything you can''t handle at work? "


    Chi Jing chuckled, "if only it were a work thing."


    Just because it''s not a work matter, there''s no way to solve it in a proper way.


    Su Liang stared at Chi Jing and waited for his answer.


    Chi Jing said after a while, "it''s not an important thing, it''s the trivial things at home that make me a little upset."


    Su Liangfu seemed to understand at once. After coming over, she blurted out, "is manager Chi urging marriage again?"


    Chi Jing looked up at Su Liang and took his eyes back after a long time. "I don''t know what they think about this kind of thing. I think it''s useful to urge. If it''s true, the number of single men and women in our country will be halved."


    It seems that it''s really about expediting marriage. If it''s about this kind of thing, Su Liang doesn''t have any good suggestions for Chi Jing.


    The main reason is that she really doesn''t know much about this field.


    She doesn''t know how to refute the words of her elders urging marriage.


    Su Liang sighed and asked Chi Jing tentatively, "doesn''t Mr. Chi really have a girl he likes?


    Or it''s OK to look a little friendly. At least get along and have a look. Sometimes feelings can''t be seen at first sight, but they need two people to get along slowly and run in slowly. "


    Chi Jing seemed to think about it for a while, then shook his head, "maybe I don''t like blind dates, so I will reject those girls subconsciously."


    In short, he has met many girls on a blind date, but none of them makes him feel excited.


    It can''t be said that it''s all the girls'' problems. Chi Jing also knows that his own factors account for a very important part.


    He has told Mr. and Mrs. two plainly.


    According to his current psychology, even if he is introducing hundreds of girls to him, he may not be able to determine his mind.


    He doesn''t like this model. When a person starts to exclude from his heart, it''s impossible to make a successful blind date.


    But like him, the second lady wanted to turn her mind to the end. She wanted to introduce him a girl who could make him like and move through a blind date.


    Both mother and son are very close, so the relationship can''t be eased for two days, and will soon collapse again.


    For example, now the second lady is crazy again, but Chi Jing moved out. She can''t lose her temper with Chi Jing, so she sprinkles all her anger on the second husband.


    Mr. Er couldn''t help it. He came over in the morning and began to complain with him again.


    Chi Jingting doesn''t want to listen to Mr. Er complain. At first, he will feel that Mr. Er is innocent and difficult in the middle, but now he feels that his father has no ability.


    Because when something like this happens, if he has some ideas or abilities, he will find a way to solve it instead of complaining to himself.


    He knows it''s no use complaining to himself. He''s still so endless, which makes Chi Jing a little bored.


    Su Liang didn''t know what to say, so he could only look at Chi Jing''s helpless face.


    Chi Jing didn''t want Su Liang to give him any advice, but he didn''t have any friends and someone who could talk a little.


    Some things have been held in his heart for too long. He also feels depressed and wants to talk to someone.


    Think about it, whether in life or work, the only person he can find is Su Liang.


    Su Liang doesn''t have much intersection with his life, so these small things in his life don''t have much impact on Su Liang.


    It was still some time before he went to work. Chi Jing sat here and didn''t leave immediately. After that, he said later, "what about you?


    Seeing that you work so actively and don''t pay much attention to things in your life, do you want to be alone all your life? "


    Su Liang tilted his head and thought for a while. She said, "I don''t have too high expectations for starting a family. In addition, my sister''s affairs have a little impact on me, so I think it may be the best choice when I don''t meet the right person."


    Chi Jing also thinks so. He doesn''t want to get along with anyone with a try attitude until he meets someone he particularly likes.


    He felt that he was not only irresponsible for his feelings, but also playing tricks on each other.


    Chi Jing then said, "so I said I envy you."


    Su Liang smiled and shook his head. "In fact, you have many places that I envy. We can only say that everyone''s life has their own bad thoughts. What we can see is the most shining place of each other, so we will always be envious of others'' life."


    He was open to this, which surprised Chi Jing.


    It is reasonable to say that a girl of her age, even after some life setbacks, can''t see life very thoroughly.


    Girls will have some romanticism and rich imagination.


    They can''t control life and have some illusions.


    But Su Liang''s life seems to be very rational. She doesn''t expect anything.


    Many times when Chi Jing looks at Su Liang, she can''t figure out what she''s thinking.


    Her life is a backwater. Is such a life really meaningful?


    Many times he wanted to have a good chat with Su Liang.

 Chapter 1366

    Chapter 1366 no way


    Chi Jing and Su Liang were silent for some time. At this time, the door of the office was pushed open again.


    The second assistant came in. She brought some documents to Su Liang, which should be the project data to be reviewed next.


    Seeing that Chi Jing was here, and making a gesture of chatting with Su Liang, Ershu was stunned.


    This morning, they got together. There was something wrong with them.


    Her face was obviously embarrassed to break other people''s good deeds, "little manager, are you there?"


    Chi Jing gave a sound and looked at ease.


    The second assistant hehe said to himself, "I came to send Xiao Su two documents, which need to be counted today."


    Chi Jing didn''t speak. The second assistant quickly came and put down the documents. He didn''t even have instructions. He turned and left.


    Su Liang has also been in the mall for many years. He can''t see the mind of Er Zhu.


    As soon as she saw Er Zhu just now, she knew it was a misunderstanding between her and Chi Jing.


    Also, before Chi Jing took care of her, there were some rumors in the company that she had an unusual relationship with Chi Jing.


    Su Liang then looked at Chi Jing. There was no special change in the expression on Chi Jing''s face.


    She suddenly thought of another thing. She didn''t know whether Chi Jing knew these rumors in the company.


    If he knew, how would he react.


    Chi Jing waited for a while, raised his hand and looked at the time. "It''s getting late. I''m going to be busy. I''ll go back first."


    Su Liang stood up, "OK."


    But after thinking about it, she persuaded Chi Jing, "if some things can''t be solved at present, don''t spend too much attention on them. You want to open up a little bit."


    Chi Jing looked back at Su Liang. His expression seemed to be a smile, but he didn''t seem to have it carefully.


    Su Liang just sat down again after Chi Jing left, and took a long sigh of relief.


    From the recent chat with Chi Jing, we can hear that the Chi family seems to be worried about his personal problems.


    But in this world, many things have a degree, and things will return when they reach the extreme. Chi Jing seems to be very resistant now.


    In fact, people with conditions like him don''t need to worry about finding a girlfriend at all. They naturally have it when they want to find a girlfriend.


    She sat down and thought of another thing.


    At Chi Jing''s age, it''s really a little unreasonable not to find a girlfriend. Is it because of who is in his heart?


    Thinking of this, Su Liang shivered in his heart and felt like he had spied on other people''s secrets.


    She quickly gathered her mind and sorted out the documents just sent by Er Zhu.


    Whether there is anyone else has nothing to do with her. She should never think about so many other people''s things.


    There was a regular meeting on Monday morning. Su Liang sorted out the documents and it was time for the regular meeting.


    She went ahead of time. Before Chi Jing arrived, she went to the door and saw that the colleagues in the conference room had almost come.


    They are laughing and chatting.


    Erzhu was among them, and Su Liang hurried in.


    Ershu turned to see her and smiled better than usual.


    Although she had been very nice to Su Liang before, today she inexplicably gives people a feeling of hospitality.


    Su Liang was a little overwhelmed by her. After sitting down, she glanced at other colleagues.


    These colleagues had a good attitude towards her before, but today they obviously laughed a little exaggerated.


    Those people seemed to look at her with some exploration and some clarity.


    Su Liang quickly took back his sight and put the data and pen book in his hand.


    She vaguely guessed some situations. She had some contradictions and complications in her heart. She didn''t know whether it was good or bad for herself to go on like this.


    After a while, Chi Jing also came. After he came in, he didn''t see Su Liang in particular. He just made sure that everyone who should be present arrived and announced the beginning of the meeting.


    Su Liang didn''t dare to see the pool view, so he just bowed his head and recorded what he wanted to record.


    There was nothing wrong with the whole process of the meeting.


    These colleagues gossip privately, but when it''s time to be serious, one by one.


    Today''s second assistant also gave a speech. She summarized all the documents and data handled last week, and then thanked all colleagues for their cooperation.


    In fact, these are normal, but in the end, she mentioned Su Liang.


    Su Liang was startled by the second assistant and quickly looked up.


    The second assistant naturally praised Su Liang for her high efficiency and said she was careful and serious.


    Most of the data in Ershu''s hand were collected by Su Liang. She said that Su Liang''s data was sorted out in time without making mistakes, which was very helpful to her work.


    Su Liang was a little embarrassed by what she said.


    In her opinion, she should do all this.


    After all, this is her job. Completing the work in her hand is the most basic requirement.


    The second assistant''s speech means that the meeting is coming to an end. Naturally, it is not so serious.


    If a colleague agrees with the second help, he also follows Kua Suliang, saying that she has a good attitude when docking, and that some data are calculated by Su Liang himself, and the work efficiency is really high.


    There were all kinds of boasting words, and Su Liang was embarrassed to listen.


    Chi Jing sat aside and said nothing else. He just nodded, but it was obvious that he listened to all these people''s words.


    Finally, Su Liang breathed a sigh of relief at the end of the meeting.


    She''s never had a meeting. She''s as tired as today.


    The colleagues smiled at her before they left, and then turned out.


    Su Liang almost understood the meaning of their smiles. She had no choice but to act as if she didn''t know anything.


    Chi Jing didn''t leave until everyone else left. They were the only two left in the conference room.


    He joked and said, "I''m really curious about how you bought so many people."


    Su Liang also had some helplessness. "I''m also tangled. They praise me so much. Do I have to give them some benefits behind my back?"


    When she said this, Chi Jing smiled, "it seems that you are very popular. It''s a good thing."


    It''s a good thing. These people treat her differently because of Chi Jing''s relationship. They will take more care of her at work.


    But she also had some discomfort in her heart. After all, fake is fake after all.


    If Chi Jing finally finds a girlfriend and these people in the company know, there''s really no place for her face.


    It can only be said that everything has good and bad.


    Su Liang cleaned up the minutes of the meeting and went out of the meeting room with Chi Jing.


    The two men walked towards their respective offices. There was a distance that coincided, so they walked side by side for a while.


    In fact, they didn''t say anything terrible along the way. They just casually mentioned what they said at the meeting just now.


    Maybe Chi Jing''s attitude was so good that a colleague passed by and looked at them with ambiguous eyes.


    Su Liang didn''t know if Chi Jing was a little slow in this regard. He didn''t seem to find it at all.


    Su Liang herself was not proficient in emotional matters, but when she looked at those people''s expressions, she knew what they were thinking.


    Or maybe she is too guilty. Obviously, people don''t think much. Her own understanding is wrong. It''s also possible.


    Su Liang went back to his office and sorted out the meeting minutes first.


    After a while, Ershu came to get it, and she handed it directly to Ershu.


    However, er Zhu didn''t leave in a hurry, but smiled and asked her, "Xiao Su, you seem to have a good relationship with our little manager."


    The second assistant mentioned this before, which was to tease her that her relationship with Chi Jing was not like that of her superiors and subordinates.


    She didn''t say anything else, just like a friend.


    At that time, Su Liang didn''t give a clear answer. She only said that she and Chi Jing had known each other before.


    Now Er Zhu said this again. Su Liang was also thinking about the future, so he explained.


    She said, "Mr. Chi and I are friends, but we haven''t known each other for a long time. Our friendship is not so good. Most of Mr. Chi is just polite to me."


    The second assistant glanced at her mouth and obviously didn''t believe her words. "I haven''t seen the little manager be so polite to others. In the past, our department recruited a college student, which was called a Jiao Didi. At that time, the popularity in our department was also very good, but the little manager didn''t look at her and said she couldn''t do well. In the end, the probation period didn''t pass."


    She then lowered her body a little, approached Su Liang and said, "the little manager is always business, but it''s obviously different for you. You have a number in your heart."


    Su Liang didn''t mean to say, she just knew too well.


    She knew the gap between herself and Chi Jing, so she didn''t dare to think about it.


    But she is not open and aboveboard enough, so she can only secretly let others misunderstand and and seek some benefits.


    Su Liang thought she was shameless, just to survive, she couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 1367

    Chapter 1367 awkward


    Su Liang lingered a little after work at noon before going downstairs.


    Su min called her and said she was waiting for her to cook dinner at home.


    Su Liang went all the way down in the elevator. As a result, he was stunned as soon as he came out of the elevator.


    The colleagues were almost gone, and the hall seemed a little empty, so the two people standing next to the sofa in the hall were even more at first glance.


    Su Liang hesitated and still raised his feet towards the gate.


    But along the way, she also aimed at the corner of her eyes. Chi Jing stood there with a girl. She didn''t know what she was talking about. Chi Jing looked very serious.


    The girl looks sweet. She is wearing a light pink dress and a playful horsetail. Her first impression is good.


    The girl always smiles when talking to Chi Jing. She looks a little shy.


    Su Liang looked at the pool view again. Unfortunately, the pool view also turned around.


    Su Liang felt as if he had been caught. He panicked and quickly took his sight back.


    But the next second she heard Chi Jing calling her.


    And his name is inexplicably close. His name is ah Liang.


    Su Liang trembled uncontrollably, and his body was a little stiff.


    She turned and looked at Chi Jing, trying to keep her voice as true as possible, "Mr. Chi, you still..."


    Before she finished her words, Chi Jing directly interrupted her, "how did you get down?"


    Su Liang said. I don''t know what Chi Jing is doing.


    After hesitating for a while, she said, "deal with the things in hand before you come down."


    Chi Jing gave a sound, then raised his hand and waved to her, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Su Liang was in a panic, blinked, and then suddenly understood what was going on.


    She often saw this scene on TV. She immediately restrained her expression and went to Chi Jing, "I thought you were waiting for me in the car. Hurry down."


    When he came to Chi Jing, Chi Jing raised his hand and put it on her shoulder. He didn''t hug her. It seemed that he was so casual.


    The two people don''t seem very close, but they must have an unusual relationship.


    Chi Jing then said, "a friend came to me and talked with her here for a while."


    He then turned to the girl and said, "if you have time in the future, I have an appointment today."


    When she stopped Su Liang from Chi Jing, the girl''s sight fell on Su Liang all the time.


    Su Liang looks about the same age as her, but their styles are completely different.


    Su Liang looks cold, medium gauge and medium distance.


    The girl smiled, and there was no embarrassed expression on her face. She nodded, "it''s a coincidence that I came. I should have called you in advance. Since you have an appointment, I won''t disturb you. When will we get together again?"


    She nodded to Su Liang with a very good attitude.


    Su Liang also smiled at each other, inexplicably feeling a little sorry.


    She could see that the girl should be interested in Chi Jing.


    She came to cross the bar, although it was said to cooperate with the pool view, but it also blocked the girl''s idea.


    Waiting for the girl to leave, Su Liang sighed, "is this your blind date?"


    Chi Jing gave a sound, with some helplessness in his tone, "I don''t know how to find it."


    Su Liang then asked, "last time I saw you?


    dislike?


    I think girls look good. "


    Chi Jing smiled and took Su Liang outside. "There are many good looking girls. I can''t like every one."


    That''s true. It depends on the edge of the eye.


    Two people went out from the company hall. Su Liang wanted to take a taxi home.


    Chi Jing originally wanted to invite her to lunch. Thank her for helping.


    But when she insisted on going home, she stepped back, "let me see you off and get in the car."


    Su Liang was not very funny. "Don''t waste your time. In fact, it''s nothing. I just went to meet the girl and didn''t help much."


    Chi Jing smiled, "you may not have paid anything, but it has really helped me a lot. Thank you."


    Hearing Chi Jing''s thanks, Su Liang couldn''t hang his face.


    Where does she need Chi Jing to thank her? They still owe Chi Jing more.


    Chi Jing insisted so much that Su Liang couldn''t refuse to the end. Finally, he had to get on the bus.


    Halfway through the car, Su Liang''s phone rang. It was su min.


    Su Liang quickly answered the phone and said she was on the way.


    Su min was a little strange over there. "Why are you so busy? Did you go somewhere else on the way?"


    Su Liang wanted to laugh. "No, where else can I go?"


    Su min didn''t know what she thought all of a sudden. She immediately asked, "won''t you meet Mr. Chi again and have a chat?"


    She guessed right. She really met Chi Jing and just talked.


    Su Liang didn''t speak. Su min smiled over there. "Are you with Mr. Chi now?


    Did he take you home? "


    Su min''s IQ after divorce is obviously higher than before, which can be guessed.


    Su Liang didn''t speak, but her reaction was equivalent to answering her in Su min''s eyes.


    Su Min said with a smile, "hasn''t Mr. Chi eaten yet?


    Why don''t you ask him if he has an appointment at noon?


    If you don''t have an appointment, come home to eat. I specially cooked a few more dishes today. They are all new. I tasted them and they taste good. "


    Su Liang was not sure whether Chi Jing heard the voice on the phone. She couldn''t fool it.


    And she didn''t dare. She was afraid that Chi Jing would expose her on the spot.


    So she turned and looked at Chi Jing, "does Mr. Chi have an appointment at noon?"


    Chi Jing didn''t see Su Liang, but also looked at the road ahead, "no, what''s the matter?"


    Su Liang said, "my sister said she cooked several dishes at noon today. I asked you if you have time. Why don''t you go to our house to eat? Anyway, she''s here."


    Chi Jing tilted his mouth and seemed to hesitate. Then he said, "well, I don''t know what to eat alone at noon."


    Well, Su Liang said something to Su min. Su min seemed a little happy and said she was waiting for them at home.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Liang muttered, "I don''t know how happy my sister is over there."


    Chi Jing then said, "she may have misunderstood something."


    Once this sentence was said, the atmosphere was a little wrong.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter. Su Liang can treat Chi Jing''s words as a joke. He laughed and joked for two words.


    But she didn''t know why she suddenly felt a little guilty.


    Su Liang hehe responded to Chi Jing''s words.


    Then she thought for a moment and almost knew where her guilt came from.


    Her identity is too different from that of Chi Jing. If she has any other ideas on her own side, it will appear that her purpose is too not simple.


    It seems that she wants to get something for nothing and find a rich man to ensure that she has no worries about food and clothing for the rest of her life.


    Chi Jing also felt a little awkward, but he couldn''t tell what was going on.


    The two men didn''t talk anymore and drove all the way to Su Liang''s community.


    Waiting for two people to open the door, Su min is taking dishes and chopsticks to the table.


    Su min smiled, "Mr. Chi is coming. Come and sit down and try my craft?"


    Chi Jing didn''t go to the dining table immediately, but went to the bathroom and washed his hands.


    He came here last time and knew what the pattern of his family was like.


    He didn''t feel cramped. After washing his hands, he went directly to the table and sat down.

 Chapter 1368

    Chapter 1368 no escape


    Su min did cook several dishes today, waiting for everyone to sit down. Su min smiled and said, "Mr. Chi, try my craft. Today, I''m suddenly very interested, so I made more dishes. It''s just for you to help me taste. If I open a shop in the future, can this craft work?"


    Chi Jing looked up at Su min, "want to open a shop?"


    Su min is not very interesting. "I just have such an idea. I recently learned some Western pastries and learned Chinese cooking on the Internet. I don''t know if I can do it in the end. Let''s plan like this first."


    Chi Jing then turned to take a look at Su Liang.


    Su Liang nodded. "At present, we have such ideas. We also went to see these stores. We haven''t made specific plans yet. Wait until my sister learns."


    Chi Jing paused for a while before saying, "just have an idea."


    Then he picked up his chopsticks and tasted Su min''s dishes.


    Chi Jing has been to many high-end restaurants and tasted the craftsmanship of those chefs.


    Su min''s home cooking is OK. It''s not particularly prominent, but it''s not bad.


    He then gave a very pertinent comment, "the taste is OK and acceptable, but it''s not very distinctive."


    Su min was not hit and nodded. "I read their tutorials on the Internet. Many people say they need to have their own spices. Many restaurants have their own secret spices. I''m considering this and study it myself at that time."


    Su Liang also took two bites. She was not very selective about the food, so she felt good. "Don''t worry, take your time."


    Su min gave a sound, and then the topic turned to Su Liang and Chi Jing.


    She was quite implicit. She said that she had called Su Liang to let her go home. As a result, she didn''t move for a long time. She thought something had happened and was very worried. Unexpectedly, Su Liang met Chi Jing.


    As soon as she said this, Su Liang and Chi Jing remembered what had just happened.


    The two men looked at each other.


    Su Liang then took his eyes back and heard Chi Jing say, "the girl''s name seems to be song Meng. I only met her once when we were on a blind date. I didn''t expect her to find the company. Thanks to you today, otherwise I don''t know how to deal with it, so that we can keep our dignity."


    Before Su Liang spoke, Su Min stared at her, "Mr. Chi is on a blind date?"


    Chi Jing looked at Su min and smiled, "yes, can''t you think of it?"


    Su min nodded and replied solemnly, "I didn''t expect a person with such conditions as Mr. chi to have a blind date."


    She deliberately said, "I thought Mr. Chi had a girlfriend."


    Chi Jing quickly said, "no, no, I''m still very happy with my family because of my girlfriend."


    Su min''s eyes unconsciously turned to Su Liang.


    Su Liang quickly warned her with his eyes, meaning to let him stop talking.


    She knew Su min too well. Su min''s eyes poked secretly. She immediately understood what she wanted to express.


    Su min held back her smile and didn''t speak.


    The three of them had a very happy lunch.


    Even if Su min''s craftsmanship is not particularly superb, she can still eat.


    After dinner, Su min took the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen, washed the fruits and brought them.


    There was still a little time. They were not in a hurry to go to work, so they sat down and chatted.


    In fact, there are not many topics to talk about. Chi Jing and Su Liang talked about work.


    Chi Jing is very busy and doesn''t take care of Su Liang at work.


    He is afraid of Su Liang''s character. He is a little introverted. When he encounters problems, he only stubbornly picks himself up and doesn''t ask others for advice.


    Su Liang said with a smile, "no, sister Wang took special care of me. She was afraid that I wouldn''t speak when I met a problem. She took the initiative to ask me."


    Chi Jing nodded and said that''s good. As soon as he finished, Su min''s cell phone rang.


    Su min took a look, then stood up, "you talk, I''ll answer the phone first."


    Then she got up and went to the next room. Su Liang leaned against the sofa with Chi Jing and talked about the latest data.


    There are no ambiguous words. They are all about work.


    Both of them were at ease until Su min called again.


    Su min smiled and said to Su Liang, "it''s Mr. Wen who called and asked if we have time to make an appointment."


    Su Liang was stunned. She thought it would be a Xu calling.


    But then she thought it was a private dinner for Su min and the students who signed up for the class.


    Su Liang didn''t take it seriously. "Go if you want. It doesn''t matter to me. I can solve it myself when I come back in the evening."


    Su min tutted, "Mr. Wen didn''t ask me out, he asked us both out."


    Su Liang blinked and heard Su min say, "and it''s not our people having dinner in private. It seems that he just asked us out."


    Then Su min sat opposite Su Liang, "I think he mainly wants to ask you out."


    Su min''s expression is a little thief. At first glance, it means something else.


    Su Liang frowned, "don''t joke, I don''t know him well."


    Su Min said quickly and seriously, "I''m not kidding you. What I said is true. Just now Mr. Wen said he wanted to invite us to dinner. He specially asked you if you have any taboos. He''s good at choosing a restaurant."


    Chi Jing raised his eyebrows and turned to look at Su Liang with a little smile. "If someone asks, go. You really shouldn''t spend all your energy on your work and enrich your life at a young age."


    Su Liang didn''t want to get involved too much with others. She hated trouble and just wanted to live her life safely.


    But now Chi Jing said so. She didn''t know what she was out of. What she wanted to refuse changed instantly.


    She said, "I have no taboos, anything."


    She then added, "we have to invite people to this meal. Last time, Mr. Wen paid for it."


    This sentence also brought out the last time she had dinner with Wen Mingqi.


    Su Liang regretted when he finished, but he didn''t seem to hear anything from Chi Jing.


    However, Su Liang also reacted later. If Chi Jing didn''t listen, what could she do? Even if she really had something to do with Wen Mingqi, it had nothing to do with Chi Jing.


    Su min nodded. "Yes, I''ll call Mr. Wen back."


    When Su min used to call, Su Liang and Chi Jing came out of her house and wanted to go back to the company.


    After getting on the bus, Chi Jing said, "if you''re looking for a boyfriend, you still have to polish your eyes and touch more. Don''t be too impulsive."


    Su Liang smiled, "does Mr. Chi look like an impulsive person?"


    Chi Jing looked at her and thought, "it''s really not. You''re too rational, so I''m really curious about what kind of boyfriend you''ll find in the future."


    After that, he added, "now many young men and women in society say they don''t want to find a person. They think it''s good to be a person, but life returns to its essence. No one can get rid of it. They will still find it."


    Su Liang knew that Chi Jing was talking about her.


    She always said that she thought she was a good person and didn''t want to find it. Chi Jing should be persuading her.


    Chi Jing is also right. Even if Su Liang is really open, she can''t be so capricious.


    Finally, you have to choose a person to die.


    Otherwise Su min won''t be at ease.


    Even if she doesn''t think about herself, she should think about Su min.

 Chapter 1369

    Chapter 1369 you have a girlfriend


    Su Liang was busy all afternoon. When she was about to get off work, she remembered that she had a meal with Wen Mingqi.


    She originally wanted to work an extra shift today, but thinking about dinner can only give up the idea of working overtime.


    Su Liang sorted out the unfinished documents first, put them aside and waited for them to come tomorrow.


    She was still cleaning up, and the second assistant pushed the door in.


    Seeing that she had arranged her desk almost, Ershu smiled and said, "it''s time to get off work."


    Su Liang said, "yes, I won''t work overtime today."


    The second assistant was surprised. "It''s rare that you don''t work overtime. Go back and have a good rest. You haven''t been busy some time ago. You can''t be too tired. You can''t finish working."


    Su Liang smiled and said nothing else.


    The second assistant didn''t have any documents in his hand. It seems that he didn''t come to deliver things to her.


    Waiting for her to finish cleaning up, Erzhu then said, "the little manager didn''t work overtime today. Do you two have an appointment?"


    Su Liang was stunned. He didn''t think that Er Zhu would suddenly ask this question.


    She slowed down and then smiled, "how can you have an appointment with him, sister Wang? Don''t tease me."


    The door of the office was closed, and the second assistant said, "I treat you as my own person. Xiao Su, you serve snacks yourself. The little manager is a good person with good character and ability. Why don''t you get it?"


    Su Liang tilted her mouth and smiled. She didn''t know what to say.


    The second assistant then sighed, "we can see that you two have a good relationship. Of course, I can see that you seem to have no other thoughts. What are you worried about?"


    Su Liang couldn''t explain what happened on her side, so she could only say, "there''s no concern. It''s just that Mr. Chi and I don''t have that kind of thing. You really misunderstood."


    She then seemed a little helpless, "you look like this. After Mr. Chi makes a girlfriend, I will be very embarrassed."


    Er Zhu seemed to be a little angry, "so why don''t you count yourself while he hasn''t made a girlfriend yet?"


    It''s just time to get off work. Su Liang took his bag and came to Ershu. He stretched out his hand and put her arm on his arm. "Well, well, don''t talk about me. Let''s go. It''s time to get off work."


    When two people go out of the office, these words can''t be said.


    They walked towards the elevator, just as Chi Jing came out of the office. It seemed that they had to go after work.


    Seeing Er Zhu and Su Liang, Chi Jing stopped and waited for them.


    The second assistant smiled, "the little manager left work so early today. Is there a date?"


    Chi Jing smiled. "Why, do you want to introduce me?"


    The second assistant followed his words and said, "what does the little manager like?


    Let me see if I know anyone. "


    Chi Jing thought it over and said, "of course it''s beautiful."


    Erzhu also acted with him. After thinking for a while, he turned to look at Su Liang, "use Xiao Su as a standard. Do you want to find something more beautiful than Xiao Su or something similar?"


    Su Liang didn''t think of Er Zhu. He opened his mouth directly.


    She looked embarrassed and immediately answered, "you must find someone better than me. Where can I get into Mr. Chi''s eyes?"


    Chi Jing''s sight fell on Su Liang''s face, and he didn''t say how serious he looked.


    His eyes didn''t stay on Su Liang much, but Su Liang''s face got hot all at once.


    Chi Jing didn''t answer, so the topic almost stopped here.


    Three people take the elevator together.


    Second, he helped himself drive to work and said goodbye to them at the door.


    Chi Jing knew Su Liang had an appointment in the evening. After thinking about it, he said, "shall I send you?"


    Su Liang smiled. "I''d better say goodbye. I''ll have a meal and let you send me. I''m sorry myself."


    Chi Jing nodded without insisting this time, "OK, take a taxi yourself and pay attention to safety."


    The two men then separated at the door of the company. Chi Jing drove away. Su Liang took a taxi.


    Su min is waiting for her at home. Su Liang takes a taxi back to the door of the community to pick up Su min, and then goes to the hotel.


    Chi Jing on the other side had planned to drive back to his residence. As a result, the second lady''s phone came on the way.


    As soon as Chi Jinggang answered the phone, he heard the second lady say, "did you have a girlfriend?"


    Chi Jing was stunned. "What are you talking about?"


    The second lady''s tone was a little impatient. "Xiaomeng told me. Did she go to see you this noon?


    You have a girl around you. Who is that girl?


    Is it your assistant? "


    Chi Jing frowned and didn''t speak.


    He didn''t expect song Meng to turn around and tell the second lady about these things.


    In principle, whether song Meng sees it or not at noon today, he deliberately refused her through Su Liang. As an adult, there is no need to turn around and make a small report.


    The two of them are close to each other. If they succeed, it''s OK.


    Where do you need to get so many twists and turns.


    The second lady said, "if you have a girlfriend, bring it back to me. Even if it''s your little assistant, I don''t object. You don''t have to hide it like this. You still say you''re deliberately angry with me and don''t tell me when you make a girlfriend."


    She has a rich imagination.


    After waiting for a while, Chi Jing said, "if I have a girlfriend, I will naturally tell you, and about song Meng, I told you that I have no idea about her. If she comes to you again, you can directly tell her not to come to me in the future."


    The second lady didn''t speak right away.


    Chi Jing knew she was measuring over there.


    After waiting for a while, the couple said, "if you have a girlfriend, I''ll tell her to let her die, but if you don''t, you''ll consider Xiaomeng. I think she''s still a good person."


    Chi Jing really doesn''t want to hear her say this. He and his second wife talk about all these things now. If they leave this topic, they seem to have nothing to say.


    He took two deep breaths and tried to calm his mind. "That''s all I have to say. I''m driving and don''t talk anymore."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Besides, Chi Jing felt that he was going to be garbage again, and the second lady was expected to be angry.


    It''s hard for both of them to say a few words calmly now.


    Chi Jing finally drove home. When he got home, he had nothing to do. He went to bed first and lay down for a while.


    He is not very hungry, and he has no appetite.


    After waiting for a while, Chi Jing''s cell phone rang again.


    The second lady has always been a sticky character. He thought she called again to break things with him, so he didn''t even look at his cell phone.


    The phone rang again and stopped. After five minutes, it rang again.


    Chi Jing frowned. As soon as he turned over and touched his mobile phone, he was stunned when he was about to answer.

 Chapter 1370

    Chapter 1370 what kind of person would she like


    Song Meng called, but Chi Jing didn''t leave contact information for song Meng before. I think it was given by the second wife in private.


    Chi Jing frowned. He didn''t want to answer the phone.


    But then he thought that if he didn''t make it clear on the phone, song Meng would find the company again.


    He really doesn''t want to have any positive contact with song Meng.


    He has many blind dates, none of which has been so sticky.


    Under normal circumstances, everyone knows whether he can get along or not. If he doesn''t take the initiative, the other party can understand.


    Chi Jing hesitated a little and answered the phone.


    His tone was flat with a little indifference. "What''s the matter, say."


    However, song Meng over there didn''t seem to be hit by him. His voice was still smiling, and there were some funny things.


    She said, "do you have anything tomorrow? I''d like to invite you to dinner."


    Chi Jing replied directly, "no time."


    He didn''t say whether he had anything to do. Whether he did or not, he didn''t have time to have dinner with song Meng anyway.


    Chi Jing was originally a gentleman. It was the first time that he was so careless to a girl.


    It was song Meng who made him uncomfortable.


    He just has a good temper, not without a temper.


    Song Meng over there heard Chi Jing''s decisive refusal. Her voice stopped a little, and then she gave a cry.


    Her tone still didn''t sound awkward. "I''m busy tomorrow. All right, you''re busy. We''ll make an appointment if you''re free."


    Chi Jing''s impression of song Meng is that she is a young girl. She didn''t expect her psychological quality to be so strong.


    With his attitude, if you change a person, the other party can''t be as watertight as song Meng handled.


    Chi Jing vaguely felt that maybe song Meng was not as simple as he seemed.


    Thinking of this, he hung up the phone without saying anything else.


    After hanging up the phone and throwing it aside, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The second lady introduced him to several blind dates before. Those girls have good family background and status.


    Maybe the more important a person is, the more he wants face. He has met those people. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to contact each other, the other party will understand his meaning immediately, so there is no more following.


    He also likes such a thoughtful person.


    In fact, he thought song Meng should also know what he meant, or she felt unwilling, so she kept pestering.


    Song Meng''s conditions are really good. He can be regarded as the top of all his blind dates.


    Chi Jing is a little helpless. It''s not that the other party has a good family background and looks good. Everyone should see her.


    At this age, I don''t even understand this truth.


    Chi Jing lay in bed for a while and had a shallow sleep.


    He has had a good rest recently, at least better than when he was at the old house.


    This sleep is complete, and I feel refreshed. When I wake up, I see the time until midnight.


    There was no place to go. Chi Jing sat up and hesitated for a while, then got up and went out of the room.


    He hasn''t had dinner yet. He goes directly to the fridge to find something to eat.


    As a result, he didn''t have the habit of storing food. Now he can only find two steaks after turning around.


    It looked like it had no appetite. Chi Jing then went to the kitchen cabinet and found a bag of instant noodles.


    He doesn''t like this kind of fast food. Relatively speaking, he prefers serious meals.


    But there was no other way at this time. Chi Jing went to boil water and stood by the stove in a daze.


    Before, Mr. 2 advised him to find a girlfriend and said everything.


    He even compared himself.


    Mr. ER was also open at that time. He told Chi Jing that although he was noisy with his second wife, his life was OK. At least there were delicious meals when he came home from work every night.


    Although the second lady likes to grumble, which makes him a little unbearable, from another point of view, at least his life is not so boring and monotonous.


    It''s actually a kind of mood that someone reads in his ear every day.


    Before, Chi Jing didn''t quite understand what he said. He always felt that Mr. ER was adjusting himself. He had no choice but to think in a good direction.


    But now I stand in the empty house and look at the instant noodles next to me.


    He seemed to understand the meaning of Mr. er''s words in an instant.


    Perhaps the initial freshness had passed, and he felt that he began to show his disadvantages after living alone.


    Chi Jing sighed, waited for the water to boil and began to cook noodles. After cooking, he went to the restaurant and sat down.


    A man ate instant noodles here in the middle of the night. Even if he was not hypocritical, he felt that his life was a little miserable.


    Chi Jing touched the phone again and looked at it casually.


    Then he saw Su Liang''s circle of friends.


    Su Liang sent a picture of going out to dinner. There were no people, only the dishes ordered.


    Su Liang''s circle of friends doesn''t update much. She doesn''t seem to be willing to bask in her life.


    Thinking of Su Liang, Chi Jing hesitated with a pursed mouth. The girl was different from those girls he knew.


    Maybe it''s also because Su Liang''s temperament is a little cold. There''s nothing in his eyes, so he''s more relieved.


    Otherwise he wouldn''t invite Su Liang to his side.


    Chi Jing wanted to comment on Su Liang, but after thinking for a long time, he didn''t know what to say.


    So in the end, he had to withdraw from his circle of friends without saying anything.


    Chi Jing finished his meal, took the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen, threw them in the sink, and then turned back to the room.


    He must not be able to sleep now. He went directly to the window to stand and touched out a cigarette to light it.


    There is no other light in the community except street lights. At this time, every family slept.


    Chi Jing bit his cigarette butt and didn''t smoke much. He just let the cigarette burn out. He narrowed his eyes and sighed after a while.


    Wait for a cigarette to smoke Chi Jing to wash, and then go back to bed and lie down.


    Even if he couldn''t sleep, he closed his eyes and settled down.


    If you think about those messy things, you won''t want to sleep all night.


    Just close his eyes and there is no way to completely stop his mind wandering. He thought of Su Liang again.


    In a way, he thought Su Liang was a bit like himself.


    Neither of them had high expectations for life and lived a little casually.


    I don''t know what kind of boyfriend Su Liang will find in the end.


    After thinking for a while, Chi Jing sleeps in a daze, but he doesn''t sleep well.


    He thought a little more, so he had a dream that was neither long nor short.


    He dreamed that he had attended Su Liang''s wedding, with the so-called Mr. Wen.


    Chi Jing didn''t see Mr. Chuwen''s face in the whole dream.


    But the feedback in the dream is that Mr. Wen is very good to Su Liang and they love each other very much.


    Chi Jing felt very happy for a moment.


    Selfishly, he has regarded Su Liang as a friend. He has no friends. So far, Su Liang is the only one who can speak up and have a good relationship.


    In addition, Su Liang''s life before was a little difficult, so Chi Jing was very happy to see that she had her own happiness.


    The picture turns a little fast. After watching Su Liang''s marriage, I see her children around her knees.


    Unlike Su Liang, Chi Jing himself.


    He dreamed that he was always single and had nothing to do with his work and life every day.


    The dream dispersed in the early morning. Chi Jing turned over and woke up vaguely, but he didn''t open his eyes. He also knew that those dreams were his own dreams. After a while, he closed his eyes and went to sleep again.


    The sleep time was a little long. Waiting to wake up again, it was bright outside. It was obviously morning.


    Chi Jing quickly reached out and touched the phone. It was already past work time. There were several missed calls on his mobile phone, including Mr. 2 and Su Liang.


    His first reaction was a little annoyed. He had never overslept and delayed his work.


    Then the opposite feeling is uncomfortable.


    He has a bad headache, a little nausea and vomiting. The instant noodles he ate last night tastes up and down.


    He forced himself to get up and go to the bathroom to wash. The whole process was also dizzy.

 Chapter 1371

    Chapter 1371 care


    Chi Jing quickly finished washing, and then stood by the sink.


    The uncomfortable feeling still didn''t subside. He knew that there might be something wrong with his body.


    He took two breaths, then came out of the bathroom, took his cell phone and called Mr. Er first.


    Chi Jing didn''t say specifically about his situation. He just said that he wanted to ask for leave today. He wasn''t very comfortable.


    Perhaps because he has always been skinny and has not had any major problems, Mr. Er didn''t take it seriously.


    Mr. Er just told him to take care of himself. He was a little busy there. He said he was going to a meeting, and then hung up.


    Chi Jing put down his cell phone. After a while, he decided to talk to Su Liang.


    As he dialed the phone and waited for the answer, Chi Jing remembered the dream he had last night.


    I don''t know what it feels like. It''s a little comforting and a little awkward.


    Mr. Wen doesn''t know his character. Does he get along with Su Liang.


    He was still thinking so. Su Liang over there answered the phone and called him Mr. Chi.


    Chi Jing said, maybe it was too uncomfortable. He obviously felt that he was panting when he spoke.


    He said, "I asked for leave today and didn''t go to the company. If you have anything I need to deal with, just put it on my desk first. I''ll see it tomorrow."


    Su Liang said a good word and then asked him, "what''s the matter?


    It seems a little wrong to hear your voice. "


    This can be heard by her. Er Zhu told him that Su Liangxin was very careful. He finally saw it.


    Su Liang is careful, not only in work, but also in life.


    Chi Jing reluctantly made himself smile. "It''s no big deal. Maybe I caught a cold last night. I''m not very comfortable."


    Su Liang hurriedly asked, "does it matter? Did you take medicine?"


    Chi Jing seldom gets sick. He usually has a small cold and so on.


    So facing Su Liang''s question, he hesitated a little and said, "it shouldn''t be a big deal. I''ll just have a day''s rest at home."


    When he said this, Su Liang understood that he didn''t take medicine. She couldn''t say too much on the phone, so she could only sigh, "did you just wake up?"


    Chi Jing said yes, and then added, "I slept until now. I didn''t find it until I woke up."


    Chi Jing heard that Su Liang should still want to tell him something else, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    Su Liang hesitated a little, and then said, "OK, take a rest."


    The two said so much, and then hung up.


    Chi Jing was still very uncomfortable, and his stomach turned up at this time. He had no appetite at all.


    He then lay in bed, leaning against the head of the bed, in a depressed state.


    Even though it was almost noon, he was still dizzy and wanted to doze off.


    He waited for a while, slid down and lay in bed, simply closing his eyes.


    Sleep more when you feel bad. Maybe you''ll be fine after you sleep. This is his consistent purpose.


    But he didn''t sleep after lying for a while. Instead, his head became more and more painful. Chi Jing didn''t have cold medicine at home.


    He is in such a state that he doesn''t like to move when he goes out to buy medicine.


    So in the end, Chi Jing just got up, took a bottle of water from the refrigerator and filled half a bottle at a time.


    It didn''t feel good to drink. There was no comfortable place all over the body, but he couldn''t tell what was the most uncomfortable.


    After drinking the water, he didn''t want to go back to bed. He couldn''t sleep anyway, so he went to sit on the sofa and turned on the TV.


    I transferred a station at random, and I don''t know what a mess it is.


    Chi Jing leaned on the sofa and squinted at the TV.


    There was no movement in the room except the sound of TV.


    Chi Jing suddenly turned his mind at a moment.


    It is estimated that he suddenly encountered something unexpected and died in this house. No one knows.


    Chi Jing is not a hypocritical person. When he thought of this, he sighed with emotion. As expected, being ill will make people vulnerable.


    He had never thought that living alone would face such bad things before. He just thought it was refreshing to live alone.


    Chi Jing leaned on the sofa in a trance. I don''t know how long it has passed. The mobile phone on one side rang.


    He touched it and took a look. Su Liang called.


    Chi Jing answered the phone and heard Su Liang ask over there, "Mr. Chi, are you at home now?"


    Before Chi Jing answered, she asked again, "have you eaten?"


    Chi Jing moved his body and found a slightly comfortable position. "I''m at home. I haven''t eaten yet. I don''t have any appetite."


    Su Liang''s tone took some helplessness, "I''m sure I didn''t take medicine."


    Chi Jing reluctantly smiled and didn''t answer, but everyone knew what was going on.


    Su Liang said, "send me your home address. I bought medicine and sent it to you. You still have to take medicine when you are sick. It will be difficult not to take medicine."


    Chi Jing hesitated and told Su Liang his address.


    He''s really uncomfortable. He''s dizzy.


    Su Liang then hung up the phone. Chi Jing put his cell phone aside, leaned against the sofa and closed his eyes.


    After a while, he went to sleep. He didn''t wake up until Su Liang knocked at the door.


    Chi Jing went down from the sofa and opened the door for Su Liang. He was sweating all over the distance.


    Chi Jing doesn''t mean he hasn''t been sick or caught a cold, but he remembers that he''s never been so sick before.


    After opening the door, he stood by the door and took a heavy breath.


    Su Liang saw him and knew that he was miserable.


    She came in and changed her shoes. She carried some things in her hand. She turned and went to the sofa and put them on the tea table.


    She asked Chi Jing, "haven''t you eaten yet?


    Otherwise, I''ll make you something to eat first. You''d better take these pills after dinner, or your stomach will be very uncomfortable. "


    At this time, Chi Jing noticed that Su Liang not only bought medicine, but also some ingredients.


    He really had no strength. He leaned against the shoe cabinet and looked at Su Liang with his arm. "Snail girl?"


    Su Liang smiled and joked. It seems that the situation of Chi Jing is not as bad as it looks.


    She turned to the kitchen. "You take a break first. I''ll try to make it as simple as possible."


    In fact, she didn''t buy much. She bought a piece of meat and some vegetables. She wasn''t sure whether Chi Jing had rice at home. She bought some more rice.


    In fact, when she got off work at noon, she hesitated whether to come or not.


    To tell you the truth, she is too attentive and a little wrong.


    But today, listening to Chi Jing''s tone on the phone, I can feel that he is not in good condition. If he really doesn''t care, Su Liang feels a little sorry again.


    If she doesn''t know it, it''s OK. If she knows it, she can''t do it.


    Chi Jing helped her so much before. She is not a person without conscience. She always wants to return a little.


    Su Liang went to the kitchen. The kitchen was used by Chi Jing last night, but it hasn''t been cleaned yet.


    Su Liang quickly and simply cleaned up the kitchen, then washed rice and boiled porridge. He also bought a small yellow croaker and planned to make it into scallion oil.


    She was busy here, so Chi Jing went to sit down on the sofa and opened the medicine she bought.


    Su Liang didn''t know what happened to Chi Jing, so he bought all the medicine, including cold, fever, cough and stomach medicine.


    Chi Jing looked around, put it down and sat on the sofa for a while.


    He heard the sound of washing and cutting vegetables in the kitchen, which inexplicably made him feel very novel.


    The original physical discomfort subsided. After waiting for a while, he forced himself to come over and stood at the kitchen door looking at Su Liang.


    Su Liang was a little uncomfortable by Chi Jing. While she was busy with what she was doing, she said, "you can have a rest first. The porridge will cook quickly and the fish will be easy to cook. You can eat it in a while."


    She also burned hot water there. The water was just boiling when she was talking. Su Liang went to take the medicine and asked Chi Jing about his state to see what medicine he was given.


    Chi Jing also described that he didn''t understand how he felt now. Anyway, he was very uncomfortable, all over his body.


    Su Liang hesitated for a moment, but he came over and raised his hand to explore Chi Jing''s forehead.


    Chi Jing has no symptoms of fever. On the contrary, the temperature is still a little low.


    Su Liang found two packages of medicine. "It should be an ordinary cold. It''s better to take some anti-inflammatory drugs. The cold will get better faster. That''s all."


    She took the medicine and poured out the hot water. "Drink some hot water first, and the porridge will be good for a while. Take the medicine after drinking the porridge."


    Chi Jing took the water cup and leaned against the door frame, looking at Su Liang and sipping.


    Hot water into his stomach, let alone, made him feel more comfortable. At least his stomach was warm.


    Su Liang steamed the fish in the pot, and then began to make the seasoning of scallion oil.


    Chi Jing stared at it and suddenly smiled after a long time.

 Chapter 1372

    Chapter 1372 don''t twist


    Su Liang heard Chi Jing''s laughter. She tried to pretend she didn''t hear it.


    She doesn''t know how shy she is. In fact, she can make it clear with Chi Jing.


    She can tell Chi Jing that she came to take care of him this time because Chi Jing helped her so much before.


    The reason why her life has such a qualitative leap now is also thanks to Chi Jing''s help.


    Su Liang is a person who knows well. According to her own ability, she can''t even enter the door of Chi''s company.


    So she is not paying attention to Chi Jing by doing so much now.


    It can only be said that she is repaying Chi Jing''s help.


    Su Liang waited to adjust all the spices. Now, he put down what he was doing.


    She turned and walked outside the kitchen. "Go and sit down. It''s equal to steaming the fish and watering the juice."


    Chi Jing pinched the water cup and turned to sit on the sofa with Su Liang.


    I don''t know if it''s because there are people at home. He''s comfortable. Anyway, his symptoms have been alleviated a lot before taking medicine.


    Su Liang has no topic to talk about, so he can only talk about work.


    She said that she handled some documents this morning, some of which need special attention. She has marked them on the documents and put them on Chi Jing''s desk for him to have a careful look when he goes to work tomorrow.


    Chi Jing gave a sound, raised his hand, drank up the water in the cup, and then put the cup on the tea table.


    He asked Su Liang about having dinner with Wen Mingqi yesterday. "Look at your circle of friends. Did you get along well with Mr. Wen yesterday?"


    Su Liang nodded.


    She and Wen Mingqi had dinner yesterday. Su min was there. Even if they get along normally, it doesn''t matter whether it''s good or not.


    She doesn''t know Wen Mingqi well. She doesn''t talk much at the whole dinner. Su min is chatting with Wen Mingqi most of the time.


    Chi nodded, as if he didn''t know what to say next.


    Both men were silent, and the atmosphere became a little strange.


    The TV is still on. I don''t know what to play. In the TV series, the men and women are holding each other tenderly. It seems that they are going to kiss.


    Su Liang was even more embarrassed. He quickly touched the remote control and changed the console.


    According to her current relationship with Chi Jing, she was really ashamed to see such a picture again.


    Chi Jing probably also saw Su Liang''s cramped heart. Waiting for the change, he suddenly burst out laughing.


    When he smiled, Su Liang felt even more embarrassed.


    But she held on, pretended to be calm, turned her head and looked at Chi Jing, "what are you laughing at?"


    Chi Jing said, "you didn''t do this before. Why are you so restrained now?"


    When he asked Su Liang, he relaxed. Some words were better than being so stuffy.


    Su Liang then sighed, "mainly because I''m afraid you misunderstood and thought I was holding your thigh and deliberately courteous."


    Chi Jing raised his eyebrows. "How can you think so? We are friends and should help each other."


    He said so, even if Su Liang''s heart was completely put down.


    Originally, she always thought that she was too good to Chi Jing as an assistant. Most people would think that she either wanted to hook up with others or wanted to butter up.


    Now Chi Jing said so, she felt that she really had a reasonable reason.


    They are friends, so it''s really right to help each other.


    Su Liang hehe said, "well, well, I''m relieved when you say so."


    Then they both smiled and said nothing else, but the atmosphere was no longer embarrassed.


    When the fish is steamed, the porridge over there is almost cooked.


    Su Liang used to squeeze oil, mix juice and pour it on the fish.


    Chi Jing had no appetite at all. He ate his instant noodles a little badly yesterday. Now he always wants to burp. Instead, it''s all the taste of instant noodles, which makes him very sick.


    But as soon as I smell the smell of the food cooked by Su Liang, the nausea disappeared inexplicably.


    He touched his stomach and was really hungry.


    Su Liang used to put the porridge out, and Chi Jing helped bring the fish out.


    Su Liang also cooked a small dish. Without saying anything else, just looking at it makes people have an appetite.


    When the two sat down, Su Liang said, "eat less. You didn''t eat this morning. If you eat too much, it will be uncomfortable. Put the rest in the pot and eat it when you''re hungry."


    Chi Jing hasn''t been taken care of like this.


    In the past, the second lady also cared about him, but she never told him like a child like this.


    He nodded. "OK, I see."


    He bowed his head and took a sip of porridge. The porridge was warm. There were meat foam and vegetables in it. It tasted just right.


    They didn''t talk much at dinner, but the atmosphere was much better than just now.


    Chi Jing drank two bowls of porridge, ate most of the fish, and ate a lot of dishes.


    Su Liang put down his chopsticks first, poured a glass of water, and then took the medicine. "Take it easy after eating. Take the medicine and go to sleep. You should be all right when you wake up."


    Chi Jing leaned back in his chair and looked at Su Liang. "You can take care of people so well that you should live a good life."


    Su Liang tidied up the dishes and chopsticks on the table and answered with his mouth tilted, "almost. I''m a little uncomfortable myself. I''ll pay great attention to it."


    Maybe it''s also because no one hurts. If you don''t hurt yourself, how sad it will be.


    Chi Jing sighed, "your future boyfriend is very lucky."


    Su Liang smiled and didn''t speak. He took the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen to wash, and cleaned up the kitchen.


    At this time, the time is about the same. Su Liang is ready to go.


    Chi Jing took her to the elevator. He still couldn''t help saying thank you to Su Liang.


    Su Liang turned to look at him. "There''s no need to say thank you between us."


    Said too much, but it seems to be born points.


    And even if she wants to thank, she can only say thank you to Chi Jing.


    Chi Jing couldn''t help it. He raised his hand and gently patted Su Liang''s head, "OK."


    Su Liang entered the elevator and waited for the elevator door to close before she took a long breath.


    In fact, no matter how easy and comfortable it is, it will still be awkward.


    She never got along with a man like this, nor did she take care of a man like this.


    Waiting to go down, Su Liang walked outside the community. After walking for a while, he couldn''t help but look back at Chi Jing''s residence.


    In fact, she couldn''t see which floor Chi Jing lived on, but she didn''t expect Chi Jing to stand at the window and wave to her.


    It''s hard not to see.


    Su Liang wanted to laugh and raised his hand to Chi Jing.


    Then she turned and walked quickly out of the community and returned to the company.


    When I arrived at the company, it was almost time for work.


    As soon as Su Liang went out of the elevator, he happened to meet Mr. er. Mr. Er glanced at her. Somehow, Su Liang always felt that Mr. Er seemed to see through her at a glance.


    Then the second gentleman said, "did you go out for lunch?"


    Su Liang said without explanation, "yes."


    Mr. Er smiled and stared at Su Liang without talking, but that made Su Liang feel guilty.


    Mr. Er seems to see that she is lying.


    Su Liang quickly gathered his eyes and turned to walk towards his office. As a result, he didn''t take two steps. Mr. er said again, "ah Jing should be better."

 Chapter 1373

    Chapter 1373 how many pieces of silver


    After waiting for Su Liang to leave, Chi Jing stood at the window for a while, and then went back to his room to sleep.


    It should also be because he had enough to eat and drink and took medicine. His sleepiness really came up.


    After lying in bed for a while, he fell asleep and slept very heavily.


    Chi Jing didn''t dream. He slept until evening.


    When I woke up, I found that I was sweating all over, and my pajamas were sticky on my body.


    But the previous symptoms are really gone.


    The nausea is gone, and the feeling of dizziness is gone.


    He then went to the bathroom to take a bath and waited to come out again. He was refreshed.


    Sure enough, I still can''t carry it hard. I have to eat and drink honestly and take the medicine.


    Chi Jing looked at the time. The company should have finished work, but I don''t know if Su Liang worked overtime today.


    After waiting for a while, he called Su Liang.


    Su Liang answered right away and said, "Mr. Chi."


    Chi Jing, after listening to the news over there, it''s a little quiet over there. I want to come to Su Liang or in the company.


    He asked, "are you working overtime today?"


    Su Liang said, "there''s still something I want to deal with before I go home."


    Then she immediately asked, "does Mr. Chi feel better?


    Is there any pain? "


    Chi Jing said no, then smiled and said, "thanks to your cooking and medicine, are you still in the company?


    I''ll pick you up and have dinner together in the evening. "


    He wanted to say thank you for Su Liang''s care this noon.


    But on another thought, Su Liang just told him at noon that there was no need to say thank you between them, so he swallowed the second half of the sentence again.


    But he didn''t say Su Liang could understand.


    She knew that according to Chi Jing''s temper, if she didn''t invite herself to a meal, she must be uneasy.


    Even if this matter is reversed, she will want to invite the other party to dinner and express her thanks from the standpoint of Chi Jing.


    So she didn''t refuse and responded directly.


    The two agreed to meet in the company, and then the phone hung up.


    Su Liang has a lot to do here. Originally, she wanted to be busy for a while and then go home for dinner.


    But now I have an appointment to have dinner with Chi Jing. Some things can''t be done today.


    Su Liang dealt with the matter at hand, then packed up his things and went downstairs to wait.


    While waiting for the pool view downstairs, the mobile phone in Su Liang''s bag rang.


    At first she thought Su min called and asked her when she came home. She touched the phone and just wanted to answer it. As a result, she was stunned when she saw the caller ID.


    We had dinner with Wen Mingqi yesterday. Wen Mingqi asked her contact information.


    In that case, she couldn''t refuse, so she left her phone number.


    I didn''t expect Wen Mingqi to call so soon.


    Su Liang quickly answered the phone, "Mr. Wen."


    Wen Mingqi''s voice was smiling, "are you busy?


    Have you had dinner? "


    Su Liang hesitated and said, "I''m going to eat soon. Is it something Mr. Wen called?"


    Wen Mingqi didn''t have anything important. He said with a smile, "I''ve just finished my work. I also want to ask if you have time to have dinner together."


    Su Liang said, and then he was a little sorry, "that''s not a coincidence. I have something to do today."


    Wen Mingqi didn''t say anything else, and his tone was very flat. "It doesn''t matter. If you have something to do, go ahead and make an appointment when you have time."


    Su Liang said OK and hung up.


    In fact, to be honest, she doesn''t think she and Wen Mingqi are friends.


    There''s no need to eat in private.


    He may have a better relationship with Su min, but he really doesn''t know much about himself.


    Su Liang was originally a little cold. Even in Su min''s face, she didn''t take Wen Mingqi as her own person.


    Let her say if she has any friends, the only thing she can call her name is Chi Jing.


    Chi Jing helped her a lot. She owes Chi Jing a favor.


    According to her previous work, some of her colleagues in the office have worked with her for several years, and neither of them has any friendship.


    It can be seen how cold her temperament is.


    Even if she is not busy today, she will not respond to Wen Mingqi''s invitation. She will certainly find a reason to push it.


    Not long after Su Liang put down the phone, he saw Chi Jing''s car coming.


    There was no one in the company. Chi Jing lowered the window and looked into the hall a little to see her.


    Su Liang hurried out with a smile on his face, "it seems that you really have no problem."


    Chi nodded, "get in the car. Is there anything you want to eat?"


    Su Liang never paid attention to his appetite and didn''t like anything in particular.


    When she got on the car and fastened her seat belt, she said, "just eat some health food. You''ll get better if you catch a cold. Try not to eat too much."


    Chi Jing didn''t speak and drove out.


    On the way, Su Liang mentioned the work content of this afternoon. She had nothing else to say except work.


    Chi Jing drove seriously and listened to her. She said, "I''ll have a look at it when I go to work tomorrow. I''ll ask you if I don''t know."


    Su Liang gave a sound, turned his head and looked out of the window. He just saw an empty store. He didn''t know what he was doing before. All the door numbers had been removed.


    She stared, then couldn''t help asking Chi Jing, "there''s a West Point shop in the city center. How much does the rent cost, Mr. Chi, know?"


    Chi Jing didn''t know about this, but he remembered that he had opened a shop before thinking about it. Although it was transferred to her friends, she should know the details better.


    So Chi Jing said, "I don''t know, but I can help you ask. I know someone who opened a dessert shop in the city before. It is said that the business is good."


    Su Liang quickly opened his mouth and said, "please ask for me. I''ll ask about the market everywhere and see where it''s appropriate to open the store for my sister."


    In fact, it must be better to do business in the city center, but the cost here is too high.


    Su Liang and Su min can''t get so much money together, but they can''t wait two or three years to open a shop for Su min. Su min can''t wait that long.


    Chi Jing turned to see Su Liang, who also turned to look outside.


    She frowned slightly and didn''t seem relaxed.


    What''s Suliang doing to Chi Jing? I can almost think of it.


    Most people live in a panic, just because of the broken silver.


    Chi Jing then took back his sight and didn''t speak again.


    Finally, the car stopped at the door of a restaurant, which focuses on health food.


    Su Liang raised his eyes and looked at the house number and decoration. At first glance, the consumption is not low.

 Chapter 1374

    Chapter 1374 this is not a loss of personnel


    Su Liang and Chi Jing went directly to the private room after entering the hotel.


    The pool view state seems to have no problem at all, or it can be said that it is more energetic than usual.


    But even so, when ordering, Su Liang still ordered a few light dishes.


    Chi Jing wanted to order a pot of tea, but Su Liang stopped him.


    She ordered a bundle of hot corn juice. "It''s getting late. Don''t drink tea. It''s easy to lose sleep at night. Even if you recover now, you still have to ensure that you have a rest. Go back to have a good rest after dinner and you''ll be completely cured tomorrow."


    Chi Jing stared at Su Liang''s face and looked at it for a while. Then he tilted his mouth and nodded, "OK, listen to you."


    When the waiter left after ordering, Su Liang was inevitably a little uncomfortable.


    She didn''t know what to talk about. She just sat down with Chi Jing and felt a little embarrassed.


    But Chi Jing didn''t think so. Chi Jing spoke first and his tone was very natural. "Although I don''t know much about what kind of store your sister wants to see, you can tell me. I help the staff. There are many people around me who do small business. Maybe I can help you get some second-hand experience."


    Su Liang actually hasn''t discussed this issue with Su min very carefully.


    Both of them are self-conscious people. They only dare to think about it for themselves, and they don''t really want to plan to implement it.


    Su Min said, "my sister hasn''t told me yet, but she''s learning western food now. She must want to make dessert in the future. She may be busy by herself. Sometimes I''ll help in my spare time, and the store doesn''t need to be too big."


    Mainly, I don''t know how the business will be in the future. All these things have costs, so the initial scale must not be too large.


    Chi nodded. "OK, let me ask for you. This thing is actually very good. There are many empty stores now. If I''m free, I''ll ask you where the store is more cost-effective."


    Su Liang smiled and said nothing else.


    It seems to them that this is a very difficult thing. It becomes very good in Chi Jing''s eyes.


    To put it bluntly, that is the difference between having money and not having money. If they have enough money, it will be very simple for them.


    Two people didn''t say much, then Su Liang''s cell phone rang again.


    Su Liang didn''t take it seriously. She still thought it was su min. as a result, she frowned after the phone came out.


    It was still a call from Wen Mingqi.


    She feels very strange. She doesn''t know Wen Mingqi well.


    So she didn''t know why. After a while, his phone came again.


    Chi Jing was surprised to see that Su Liang didn''t answer the phone immediately. He looked up at her, "what''s the matter?


    Why don''t you answer the phone? "


    Su Liang pursed his mouth and looked a little hesitant. "It''s Mr. Wen. I don''t know what he''s going to say."


    Chi Jing smiled as soon as he heard it. "It''s better to answer the phone. It''s probably something."


    Su Liang is reluctant to answer Wen Mingqi''s phone in front of Chi Jing.


    Although she had nothing to do with Wen Mingqi, Chi Jing obviously misunderstood her relationship with Wen Mingqi.


    Now the two people talk frequently in private, it''s easier for Chi Jing to think of something else.


    But it doesn''t seem good not to answer the phone.


    Su Liang is a person who pays more attention to face engineering. When the other party calls, he should have something to say.


    It''s really impolite not to answer.


    Su Liang thought for a while, and finally answered the phone.


    The private room is quiet, and Wen Mingqi''s voice over there is particularly clear.


    Su Liang thought Chi Jing should have heard it.


    Wen Mingqi opened his mouth with a smile, "I seem to see you."


    Su Liang didn''t react at first. What did he mean, "what did you say?"


    Wen Mingqi reported the name of the hotel, "are you in this hotel? I seem to have seen you go in just now."


    Su Liang slowed down and didn''t show much surprise. He said, "is Mr. Wen around here?"


    Wen Mingqi said, "yes, I just passed by the hotel with my friends. I saw someone like you. Just in a flash, you went in."


    Su Liang gave a cry and didn''t know what to say next.


    She doesn''t have a good relationship with people. She''s not good at even the most basic politeness.


    Wen Mingqi waited there and then said, "I thought you were going out with your sister tonight, but I didn''t think so."


    After hearing what he said, Su Liang said, "I''m... A friend instead of my sister."


    She wanted to say that she was a colleague, but she felt that Chi Jing would be very angry when she heard this, so she changed her mouth in the end.


    Wen Mingqi said, and the sound line was a little longer, "friend."


    Su Liang pursed his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Wen Mingqi waited for two seconds before saying, "I''m all right. Just ask, are you eating now? Then you''re busy first. We''ll talk when you''re free."


    Su Liang said OK and then hung up.


    Chi Jing looked down at the cup on the table. After Su Liang put down his mobile phone, he raised his eyes and looked at Su Liang. His expression was to smile or not.


    He said, "this Mr. Wen... Is also very interesting."


    Su Liang was stunned. Chi Jing said that he should have heard what Wen Mingqi said on the phone just now.


    She then smiled. "Mr. Wen has a good character."


    Chi nodded. "Listen to the voice, it''s very gentle."


    After a while, Chi Jing said, "I think he should have some thoughts about you. You can grasp it."


    Su Liang was frozen by Chi Jing''s words. She quickly explained that she might be a little nervous, so she raised her hands and put them in front of Chi Jing, "no, no, he may take me as a friend in my sister''s face. There''s no other meaning."


    Chi Jing tilted his mouth. "Believe me, my feeling should be right. It''s not a shame. It''s normal for someone to like it, but you should grasp it by yourself."


    When he said that, Su Liang suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Chi Jing didn''t extend this topic too much. After all, it was Su Liang''s personal business. He said too much and mixed too much, which was bad after all.


    Waiting for the waiter to serve, the two talked about opening the store while eating.


    Su Liang didn''t know much, so he asked more questions.


    Chi Jing sighed, "your sister doesn''t understand anything. You must plan before you start a shop, otherwise it''s easy to be trapped and suffer losses. Don''t worry too much. You can''t rush to do business."


    He then hesitated, "in fact, I don''t know much, but let me ask for you. Don''t worry about making a decision."

 Chapter 1375

    Chapter 1375 bienaobu


    Chi Jing asked for help. In fact, what he could ask was consideration.


    He hasn''t been in touch with Gu Nian for a long time, because he moved out of his hometown and the two didn''t even have a chance to meet.


    But Su Liang obviously didn''t understand anything. If he didn''t help, he was still a little sorry.


    So he planned to go back to the old house one day and meet Gu Nian and ask her some things to pay attention to when opening a shop.


    Su Liang didn''t know what Chi Jing was thinking. She only calculated what she was thinking.


    Chi Jing obviously misunderstood her and Wen Mingqi. Although this misunderstanding had little impact on her, she really didn''t go well in her heart.


    Su Liang always wants to find a chance to explain this matter to Chi Jing.


    But she hasn''t figured out how to explain it. If she suddenly mentioned it, she felt it was too deliberate.


    Both of them have their own careful thinking, so talking while eating and thinking about their own affairs will wear away the time of this meal.


    After dinner, Chi Jing paid the money and the two came out of the hotel.


    Su Liang still turned around and told Chi Jing not to forget to take the medicine again.


    She said that although there were no symptoms before, the virus should not be cleaned up. Go back and take another meal of medicine to consolidate it. It will be completely good tomorrow.


    Before Chi Jing could answer Su Liang''s advice, a man next to him spoke, "ah Liang, you haven''t left yet."


    Su Liang was startled by the sudden sound, and his whole body could not help shivering.


    She turned her head and saw that the man standing not far away was Wen Mingqi, who was surrounded by his friends.


    From this posture, they really seem to have met inadvertently.


    Chi Jing turned his head and looked at him with a look in his eyes.


    Wen Mingqi is well behaved and looks inexplicably decent.


    Chi Jing had a good first impression of him.


    Civilization then looked at the pool view and nodded at the pool scenic spot.


    Then he said to Su Liang, "I also had just finished dinner with my friend. I thought you would have gone back long ago."


    Su Liang said, "we''ve just finished."


    Wen Ming nodded his head. "How can you go back and drive me?"


    Su Liang looked at Chi Jing in the twinkling of an eye. Chi Jing didn''t speak. Su Liang hesitated for a few seconds and said, "no, I have something to do with my friend. I''m not going back now."


    Wen Mingqi said well, then said good, motioned to the pool view, and left with his friends.


    Waiting for Wen Mingqi''s figure to disappear, Chi Jing smiled. He joked in his tone, "why do I think Mr. Wen is deliberately waiting here?"


    Su Liang knew what Chi Jing meant. She smacked her mouth. "Don''t think nonsense. If you have this idea, just put it on yourself and think about how to find a girlfriend."


    Chi Jing laughed at what she said. "OK, OK, I won''t say it. I know how to antagonize me."


    Then the two got into Chi Jing''s car. Although Su Liang told Wen Mingqi that she had something else to do with Chi Jing, Chi Jing could also hear that she was just prevaricating.


    Chi Jing drives Su Liang home to the door of the community. Su Liang wants to unfasten his seat belt. Just going down, Chi Jing suddenly opens his mouth, "in fact, let Mr. Wen send you back. In this way, you can have more opportunities to contact and see what kind of person he is."


    Su Liang paused for a moment. I don''t know why she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    She clearly explained to Chi Jing that she had nothing to do with Wen Mingqi, but Chi Jing seemed to be very keen on matching them.


    This feeling may be the same as Chi Jing being urged to marry.


    She has no idea about Wen Mingqi, so that others always tease them, and a feeling of resistance and boredom will rise in her heart.


    But Su Liang is not comfortable. She can''t really get angry with Chi Jing or express her unwillingness.


    To be honest, one is because they haven''t known each other so well. No matter how warm she is to Chi Jing, she still has some alienation.


    Another point, that is, the most important point, Chi Jing is her boss, and she doesn''t dare to lose her temper with Chi Jing.


    If she thought about the reason thousands of times, she can have today''s life is all given by Chi Jing. She is not so ignorant.


    Su Liang sipped his mouth and thought. Suddenly, he nodded along the meaning of Chi Jing, "it doesn''t matter. I want to know Mr. Wen. There will be opportunities in the future. I''ll go back and send him a message later."


    Then she smiled, "I was glad I didn''t have someone to urge me to get married. I didn''t expect that I was happy for only three seconds. Mr. Chi acted as an elder to urge me to get married."


    Chi Jing paused and burst out laughing, "maybe I''m often urged and my state of mind is a little unbalanced."


    Su Liang said, without continuing the topic, "remember to take medicine when you go back and pay attention to safety on the way."


    Then she pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    He waved to Chi Jing''s car, and Chi Jing drove away. Su Liang turned and entered the community.


    After walking for a while, she took a long breath.


    She felt a little oppressed, but she didn''t know why. She was suddenly a little annoyed.


    Su Liang returns home. Su min is already at home and is sitting cross legged on the sofa watching TV.


    Seeing Su Liang coming back, Su min only glanced at her and then said to herself, "it''s time to work overtime."


    Su Liang said vaguely. Su min then said, "Mr. Wen called me today and asked if you were busy. I replied to him. You are a little busy. He didn''t say anything else, but I felt that he wanted to ask you out."


    Unexpectedly, Wen Mingqi also called Su min.


    Su Liang originally wanted to go back to his room. After hearing Su min''s words, he turned around and sat down next to her, "what do you think of Mr. Wen?"


    Su min was a little surprised and turned to look at Su Liang, "what''s the matter?


    Why did you suddenly ask him? "


    Even if she tried to control her expression, she still had some gossip.


    Su Liang stared at the TV. "I worked overtime today, and then had dinner with Mr. Chi. I happened to meet Mr. Wen. Mr. Chi met and thought Mr. Wen was a good person. You all feel good. That may be really good."


    Su min was a little surprised. "You were met by Mr. Wen after dinner with Mr. Chi?"


    She then laughed twice, completely not hiding her gossip mind, "then, then, did you chat?


    What did you say? How did they meet? "


    Su Liang frowned, "remind you, don''t think about those who have nothing. I have nothing to do with them. Nothing can happen when we meet. Don''t make up a lot of messy things by yourself."

 Chapter 1376

    Su min''s tone of voice still couldn''t stop, with some curiosity, "then tell me, what happened when you met just now?"


    Su Liang leaned back on the back of the sofa and sighed, "nothing happened, just said hello."


    Then Chi Jing told her that Wen Mingqi looked good and wanted to match them up.


    Su Liang is still a little uncomfortable when he thinks of Chi Jing''s tone and expression at that time.


    Just resist.


    Su min gathered around her. "Does Mr. Chi also think Mr. Wen is a good person?"


    She tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut


    She seems to have some regrets, but she still said, "it''s good. Anyway, there''s no possibility that we have such a big identity gap with Mr. Chi. It''s best if we don''t have emotional disputes."


    She turned to look at Su Liang. "Mr. Chi has been in the mall for so many years. His eyes should be a little accurate. If he said well, it should prove that Mr. Wen is not bad."


    She then pressed her voice and took some discussions. "Why don''t you contact Mr. Wen? I''m a little uncertain about what he thinks of you, but I always think he seems to have this meaning."


    Before, Su min thought that Chi Jing meant a little to Su Liang. As a result, Chi Jing said he was optimistic about Wen Mingqi, which proved that she was bad before.


    Now she is not sure whether what she saw in Wen Mingqi''s eyes is right.


    She just made a suggestion, "Mr. Wen is single. He said before, or you can contact him. Whether you mean that or not, let''s see how he is."


    Su Liang frowned. She really didn''t have that idea about Wen Mingqi.


    But I don''t know why I hold my breath in my heart. Chi Jing said he was good. That may be really good.


    Su Liang''s thoughts are a little messy now. She can''t straighten them out at once. She can only say, "I''ll think about it again."


    Then she turned to look at Su min, "how are you doing with that ah Xu recently? Are you getting along well?"


    Su min was a little embarrassed when she asked, "Oh, what''s good? We are friends. Don''t think about it."


    Su Liang warped his mouth. "Why don''t you listen to my explanation when you gossip about me? I tell you, I don''t care so much. Anyway, in my eyes, you have moved your mind to others. No matter how much you explain, it''s useless."


    After that, Su Liang stood up, stretched himself first, and then walked towards his room, "I''ll go to bed first, and you''ll go to bed early."


    Su Min said twice. Obviously, she still had something to say.


    Su Liang stopped and looked back at her. "Is there anything else?"


    Su min pursed her mouth and looked hesitant. After a few seconds, she said, "there''s such a thing. I want to ask you what you mean."


    Su Liang turned around and faced Su min, waiting for her next words.


    Su Min said, "I have a chance to go out to work, but I don''t think much about it now. I want to ask you what you mean."


    Normally, Su min would not have been so hesitant if she had found a job.


    So it proves that she didn''t find the job herself. Who introduced it.


    Su Liang asked, "did ah Xu help you find it?"


    Su min seemed to be startled, and her eyes stared round. "You can know that. Can you calculate?"


    Su Liang smiled. In fact, no matter who is looking for a job, try it when you have a chance.


    Just like her and Chi Jing, they were not good friends before. Chi Jing helped her so much, and she also accepted each other''s affection.


    Sometimes, people can''t be too shameful.


    Su Liang then said to Su min, "you can try. Before, you have been doing housework at home and out of touch with the society. Now someone can help you introduce a job and slowly integrate into the society. It''s also a good opportunity."


    Su min licked her lips. "I thought you would persuade me to think twice."


    Su Liang turned and went to the room. At the same time, he said, "it''s not marriage. It''s good to think twice about this thing. Work can be done and resign if you can''t. this is very simple."


    Su min was a little hesitant. Her relationship with ah Xu was really ambiguous.


    Ah Xu said she had helped her find a job. She still couldn''t make up her mind. She always felt that if she promised at this time, they would be more confused.


    Now after listening to Su Liang''s insipid words, she felt that her previous ideas seemed redundant.


    Su min smiled. Su Liang had come to the door of the room, and she said loudly, "OK, I''ll go and have a look tomorrow. If I can do my work, maybe I''ll go out at the same time as you during the day. I can''t eat together at noon."


    Su Liang stood at the door and said, "I may be a little busy next. I don''t necessarily have time to come back at noon. If you''re at home alone, I''m afraid you''re boring. Finding a job can at least kill time. I won''t have so much free time to think."


    Then she said, "OK, go to bed. You''re going to see work tomorrow. Don''t stay up late today."


    Su Min said a good word, and the two talked about it. Su Liang closed the door, changed his clothes first, and then went to the windowsill to lie down and look outside.


    Her heart is not strong, but let her smooth it specifically, because she doesn''t want to understand anything, but it''s very messy and annoying.


    Once upon a time, Su Liang felt that she was not a hypocritical person. As long as she worked and had a stable income, her life would no longer be bothered.


    But now it''s different. When there is no pressure on the economy, people will think in other directions.


    Su Liang stood by the window for a long time. Finally, he just sighed, went out to wash, and then came back to bed.


    Before going to bed, she remembered what she said to Chi Jing when she got off the bus, so she touched her mobile phone and sent a message to Wen Mingqi.


    She didn''t mention the meeting today. She just asked Wen Mingqi if he had time tomorrow and wanted to make an appointment for dinner.


    Wen Mingqi called soon. His voice was smiling. "I have time. If you have time tomorrow, I can pick you up at the door of your company."


    Su Liang said OK, then said the time, "I''ll get off work at this time and wait for you at the door of the company."


    Wen Mingqi smiled, "OK."


    Su Liang thought he had finished talking and wanted to hang up. Unexpectedly, Wen Mingqi suddenly asked, "is that the second young master of the Chi family who is eating with you today?"


    Su Liang was stunned. Unexpectedly, he would recognize Chi Jing. "Yes, it''s also my boss."


    Wen Mingqi said, "I saw him at the dinner party before, but I just met him face to face. When I saw him today, I looked familiar and didn''t dare to recognize him for the first time."


    He also has channels to see Chi Jing. It seems that Wen Mingqi is not what she saw.


    But Su Liang didn''t ask so much. She wasn''t very curious about other people''s things. She didn''t like to inquire about other people''s things.


    So she said oh.


    Wen Mingqi then said, "it''s getting late. Go to bed early. See you tomorrow."


    Su Liang said yes and hung up.


    She put her cell phone aside, closed her eyes, and still felt a turbid breath pressing on her chest.

 Chapter 1377

    Su Liang got up early the next day, and Su min got up early. She also cleaned up and dressed up. She looked like she was going out.


    When the two met in the living room, Su Liang asked, "what is the nature of the work you went to see today?"


    Su Min said, "it seems to be a small company opened by ah Xu''s relatives. It is said that the scale is not large, there are not many personnel in it, and there is a lack of document sorting. Ah Xu said that the work is not tired and easy. I''ll go and have a look first. If it''s not suitable, I won''t force myself."


    Su Liang said, "OK, call me after reading."


    Su min answered. They didn''t have breakfast at home. They went out together and went their separate ways after eating at the breakfast stand outside the community.


    Su Liang took a taxi to the company. She arrived very early. There are few people in the company.


    She went back to the office first. She had to deal with the rest of her work yesterday at this time.


    Su Liang was busy here and was concentrating. The door of the office was pushed open.


    In came Chi Jing. Chi Jing took a cup of coffee in his hand and put it on Su Liang''s desk. "I guess you''ve come."


    Su Liang looked up at the pool view and said, "it''s still early. Why do you come so early? Are you well?"


    Chi Jing said, "maybe I slept more yesterday. I woke up earlier today and cleaned up."


    Then he turned and walked out, "you are busy. I have nothing to do. I just bought an extra cup in the downstairs coffee shop and brought it to you."


    Su Liang smiled and didn''t speak. Waiting for Chi Jing to go out, she opened the lid of the coffee cup and took a sip. The temperature was just right.


    After drinking, she breathed out.


    That''s it. In fact, it''s also very good. It seems that I want to open up the things tangled last night.


    Her life is like everything. There''s no need to think too much about those messy things. Anyway, according to her current situation, she can''t think of a solution for how long. It''s better not to think about it at all.


    Su Liang''s ostrich like solution made her feel a lot more secure.


    She didn''t think about what she had this morning. She just focused on her own things.


    She can almost take over the work of Ershu, who constantly praises her, "Xiao Su''s learning and acceptance ability is really strong. I didn''t expect you to be able to do all the work so quickly. I couldn''t teach the assistants we recruited before."


    Su Liang could see that Er Zhu was happy. The two handed over again and almost transferred all the work in Er Zhu''s hand to Su Liang.


    Towards noon, the HR department found Su Liang again and redefined the salary position with her.


    It should be that the content of her work now is different from that before. She has raised another file, so the salary must also be raised.


    Su Liang didn''t know if it was Chi Jing''s greeting with the personnel department.


    In principle, she has worked for less than a month, and the normal salary can''t grow so fast.


    No matter how, she should raise the file next month, but she raised it directly this month. She felt that she had occupied the light of Chi Jing again.


    Su Liang waited until he got off work at noon. Originally, he wanted to tell Chi Jing about his salary. As a result, as soon as he went out of the office, the mobile phone in his pocket rang first.


    She felt it and took a look. It was Wen Mingqi.


    Su Liang was so busy today that she forgot about having lunch with Wen Mingqi. Now she remembered when she saw Wen Mingqi''s phone.


    She answered the phone directly, "Mr. Wen."


    Wen Mingqi said, "I''m already at the door of your company. Let me tell you, if you''re busy, you''ll be busy first. I''ll wait for you outside."


    Su Liang said quickly, "I''m not busy either. I''m finished. I''m just going out. Wait a little, and I''ll go down right away."


    She just walked to the door of Chi Jing''s office. The door of the office was opened in time, and Chi Jing came out from inside.


    Seeing Su Liang, he was stunned and then asked, "do you have an appointment at noon? If not, have dinner together."


    Su Liang was a little helpless. "I really didn''t have time to make an appointment at noon today."


    Chi Jing didn''t think much about it, so he nodded, "it''s okay, I can do it myself."


    When the two went downstairs and got into the elevator, Su Liang mentioned his salary rise with Chi Jing.


    Chi Jing obviously knew about it. He told Su Liang, "work hard and there will be room for improvement in the future."


    Su Liang smiled, "OK, I know."


    In fact, to be honest, even if her current working space has been capped, she can only do this job for the rest of her life and earn such a high salary, she has been satisfied.


    When she came out of the company, Su Liang saw Wen Mingqi at a glance.


    Wen Mingqi''s car stopped aside. He stood by the door, waiting with his hands in his pockets.


    Wen Mingqi also saw Su Liang for the first time, raised his hand and waved to her, "here."


    When he said this, Chi Jing also saw Wen Mingqi. He was a little surprised and directly muttered, "so you asked Mr. Wen."


    Su Liang suddenly remembered what he said in the pool view car last night.


    Her expression was not guilty or embarrassed. "My sister also said that Mr. Wen is nice. You all think he is good, so he should be really good. I want to try."


    Chi Jing smiled and couldn''t see anything wrong on his expression. "Yes, please let me know if you have good news."


    Su Liang said yes, and then turned to Wen Mingqi.


    Wen Mingqi also looked at the pool scenic spot and waited for Su Liang to come to him. He helped bypass the front of the car and opened the door. "Is there a hotel I really want to go to? I''ll listen to you for this lunch today."


    Waiting for Wen Mingqi to get on the bus, Su Liang said, "I can. I don''t choose. Do you have any taboos?"


    Wen Mingqi started the car. "Neither did I. I''m not very particular about food."


    This is also a bit like Su Liang. Su Liang was not hypocritical because he had a tight life before, so he could eat full and nutritious.


    She didn''t ask for anything, so Wen Mingqi chose a hotel and took Su Liang there.


    After driving out for a while, Su Liang looked in the rearview mirror. Chi Jing''s car was still parked in front of the company. Others had already entered the car. He didn''t know what he was doing. The car didn''t start for a long time.


    Su Liang''s turbid breath seemed to dissipate a little.


    On the other side of the car, Chi Jing is answering the phone. The second lady called and asked him if he had anything to do at noon. If he had nothing to do, he went back to his old house for dinner.


    Chi Jingzheng didn''t know where to go at noon, so he agreed to the second lady.


    The phone didn''t say a few words. After hanging up, Chi Jing turned and looked at the direction where Wen Mingqi''s car disappeared.


    After a while, he smiled.


    Su Liang had never wanted anything before. He was very cold and lacked some fireworks.


    If you can make a boyfriend and gradually open your heart, maybe her life will be more comfortable.


    Chi Jingting hopes to see Su Liang''s days get better.


    He would also like to see someone around Su Liang hurt her and understand her.


    The car completely disappeared over there. Chi Jing took back his sight, started his car, turned the steering wheel and drove towards the old house.

 Chapter 1378

    Chapter 1378 nothing


    Chi Jing returned to his old house and parked his car in the parking lot. As soon as he pushed the door down, he saw the thought of holding his child in the garden to bask in the sun.


    He just remembered that he had promised to help Su Liang ask about opening a shop, so he strode towards the past.


    The little guy didn''t sleep, lying in his arms, staring at himself.


    While patting him, he talked to him. They didn''t know what to say. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Chi Jing said hello first, "Xiao Nian."


    As soon as I turned around and saw him, I didn''t have any resentment against him because the second lady had been fierce before. On the contrary, I still smiled, "are you back?"


    Chi Jing gave a sound and took a look at the child in her arms.


    The child''s eyes are round, and his facial features are more like Chi Yu.


    His heart was a little soft, and the expression on his face was more gentle. "There''s just something I want to ask you."


    He said, "ask me what you want."


    Chi Jing directly asked her what she had to prepare before opening the store, as well as the delivery method of the store rent.


    Considering some accidents, "do you want to open a shop?"


    Chi Jing shook his head and raised his hand to pinch the little guy''s face. "It''s not me. It''s a friend of mine. It''s similar to your original idea. She wants to open a dessert shop, but she doesn''t understand anything, so I''ll ask for her."


    Looking at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows with a smile, "is the other party a woman?"


    Chi Jing was stunned, and then smiled, vaguely.


    Thinking about holding the child, he turned and sat down in a chair. "In fact, I didn''t know much at that time, but I wasn''t cheated. It''s quite lucky."


    At that time, she was just divorced by herself and Chi Yu, so she had more money, so she was not afraid of anything, and directly plunged into it with a fierce son.


    Chi Jing sat down in the chair next to Gu Nian. "My friend may not have enough money, so she wants to maximize the cost performance. Moreover, she doesn''t know much. She is a layman, but she wants to find something to do by herself. She initially plans to do so, so I want to learn from you and see how much the initial cost will be and what things to prepare?"


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "well, if your friend has time, I''ll take her to Meng Chang''s store to have a look. Now, it may be a little different from the specific accounting. If you go to the field, you may know more specifically."


    That''s even better. Chi Jing is very relaxed. "OK, let''s make an appointment when you have time. I''ll call my friend and let her have a look."


    When they said this, the second lady ran over there in a hurry. It is estimated that Gu Nian and Chi Jing had a good chat here and were a little worried.


    The second lady didn''t go into the garden. She just stood at the edge of the garden and said to the pool view, "why don''t you come in when you''re back? I''ve finished my meal and I''ll wait for you."


    Chi Jing and Gu Nian both know the little Jiu in the second lady''s heart. Gu Nian has some helplessness. She really doesn''t want to talk to the second lady.


    So she opened her mouth and said to Chi Jing, "go to dinner first. We''ll call you then."


    Chi glanced at his head and looked a little sorry, "please."


    "How can there be any trouble? Why are you so polite?"


    The two said so much, and Chi Jing then turned to the second room.


    Out of the garden, the second lady quickly pulled him, "what did you two talk about just now?"


    Chi Jing was really helpless and didn''t want to say a word.


    Obviously, he and Gu had nothing to worry about. He was made by the second lady as if they had an affair.


    Chi Jing didn''t speak, and the second lady knew he was angry.


    She also pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. The two went back to the second room together. The second husband was also at home. She should have asked his wife to call him back.


    The second gentleman sat on the sofa and stood up when he saw him come in. "But he''s back. I''m starving to death."


    Chi Jing went to the restaurant with Mr. ER and said, "Why are you so fast? I didn''t see you when I went out."


    The second gentleman hehe said, "I see you. You went downstairs with Xiao Su and talked while walking, but I feel very happy about what you said."


    The tone of Mr. er''s speech is very plain, but he can still make Chi Jing hear some gossip.


    These people are really enough one by one. Whenever there is a heterosexual around him, they are either facing a great enemy or gossip.


    Chi Jing didn''t want to explain so clearly, so he just said a word and didn''t talk about anything.


    The three people sat at the table together. Chi Jing had nothing to talk about with them.


    Especially the second lady, no matter what she says, she can mention looking for a girlfriend to get married.


    Chi Jing is tired of this topic. He doesn''t want to say a word or listen to a word.


    The second lady was also reading Chi Jinggang, so she was a little angry, so she didn''t say anything at first.


    In this way, only Mr. Er took the time to ask about Chi Jing''s work until the meal was almost finished. "Xiaomeng called me again yesterday."


    Chi Jing took a few bites as if he hadn''t heard him. He ate the meal and put down his chopsticks.


    Seeing this, the second lady quickly said the rest, "Xiaomeng asked me if you have a girlfriend, or why you are so cold to her. I can''t answer this question at once. If I say no, it''s easy to hurt the girl''s self-esteem. I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    Chi Jing took a deep breath and then looked at the second lady, "I don''t like whether she has a girlfriend or not. You can tell her directly that I don''t have a girlfriend, but I don''t mean that to her."


    The second lady tut tut twice, "you child, don''t think very well when doing business. Why are you single minded in emotional matters? How can you say that? Even if you don''t think for yourself or Xiaomeng, think about these people among us. Mom entrusted someone to introduce you. When you say that, Xiaomeng went to the middleman and said, how do you call me this old face?"


    Chi Jing snorted and smiled, "it''s better. No one will help me in the future. I''m quiet."


    As soon as the second lady stared, it was obvious that she had something to say. Seeing this, Mr. two quickly opened his mouth and turned off the topic, "by the way, ah Jing, does that little Su have a boyfriend?


    I''ve been forgetting to ask. "


    Chi Jing knows Mr. er''s intention. How could he not know that Su Liang is single.


    He had no less contact with Ershu before. It is estimated that he was asking about Su Liang.


    Su Liang''s family is about to be found out by him.


    The second lady obviously knew Su Liang as well. As soon as she heard this, her attention was immediately diverted.


    She said again, "if you don''t like Xiaomeng, look at the little sue in your company. I heard from your father that the girl is also good."


    Chi Jing leaned against the back of the chair and crossed his hands on his legs. "Su Liang has been chased. He may have a boyfriend soon."


    "Ah?


    What did you say? "


    The second gentleman was obviously surprised, and then he couldn''t help saying, "she has been chased?


    Are you from our company? "


    Chi Jing shook his head, and Mr. Er frowned. "She usually works in the company most of the time, and she didn''t see any private activities. Why did someone chase after her before she began to chase?


    Or have you been in contact for a long time? "


    Chi Jing didn''t want to say much about Su Liang at first, but he also knew the gossip character of Mr. and Mrs. two. If he didn''t make it clear, they would always find a chance to get to the bottom of it.


    So he said, "I think she just started chasing. She didn''t seem to know the man for long."


    The second gentleman stared round as soon as he heard it, and then he couldn''t help talking about Chi Jing, "tell me about you. You''re nothing. People don''t know how to chase after you for a long time. Look at you. You two usually want to get together all the time except sleeping. Why don''t you know to hold on? You can be chased away by others. What else can you do?"


    Chi Jing directly stood up, "well, it''s getting late. I''m back to the company."


    The second lady couldn''t help but agree with Mr. 2, "as soon as you say this, you don''t want to listen. You have to go. You''re not young. How old do you want to get married? In the future, when your child is born, you''re too old. If you hold a parents'' meeting for him, he will be laughed at by other children."

 Chapter 1379

    Chapter 1379 appointments


    The second lady really thought far enough, and the parents'' meeting came out.


    Chi Jing didn''t speak. He came out of the second room directly. When he walked to the parking lot, he passed the garden again.


    Gu Nian is still in the garden. She is not only holding the child, but also Chi Yu.


    They are a family of three. The picture looks really warm.


    Caring for the child, Chi Yu hugged the child from the side, and didn''t know what he was talking about. Both of them had a smile on their faces.


    Walking past the garden, everyone must meet.


    Chi Yu had a good attitude towards Chi Jing and said, "ah Jing is back."


    Chi Jing didn''t go to chat with Chi Yu, but nodded at him.


    Chi Yu also smiled at him and then took his eyes back.


    The relationship between their brothers has not been close, which may be related to the fact that the second room has always regarded the pool encounter as the object of pool view comparison.


    Chi Jing then got into his car. When the car was about to drive out, he looked at the garden again.


    Gu Nian and Chi Yu lean together, and the child is between the two. I have to say that such a picture is really enviable.


    For a moment, Chi Jing moved his mind a little and felt that it seemed good to find a girlfriend to get married.


    But just for a moment, if after marriage, like the second husband and the second wife, they have nothing to quarrel and quarrel every day, it''s not as good as his life alone.


    Chi Jing drove back to the company, went upstairs and returned to the office. When he approached the, he couldn''t help but look at Su Liang''s office.


    The door of Su Liang''s office is closed. I don''t know if she has come back.


    After Chi Jing returned to the office, he sat down first and took a long time. He sorted out the documents on his desk.


    There are a lot of things these two days. I''m expected to be busy next.


    The door of his office is open. Someone can see it as soon as he walks past.


    But after sitting here and looking, I didn''t see Su Liang passing by.


    If you look at the time, it''s not long before you go to work in the afternoon. Chi Jing hesitated and got up and went to Zhengsu Liang''s office.


    In fact, Su Liang returned to the company long ago. The meal she had with Wen Mingqi didn''t take long. It was mainly related to herself. She was not very warm-hearted and didn''t have so much to say.


    Originally, Wen Mingqi also planned to take her around the neighborhood to see if there were any empty shops. He went to see how the location and decoration were.


    But Su Liang felt a little awkward. She still didn''t think Wen Mingqi was her friend subconsciously.


    She was really uncomfortable walking around with a stranger who was a little familiar.


    So she found an excuse to say that there were a lot of things in the company and came back early.


    When Chi Jing pushes open the door of Su Liang''s office, Su Liang is reviewing the documents. He is very serious and doesn''t find him coming in at all.


    Chi Jing didn''t go to say hello to Su Liang immediately. He closed the door with his back hand and stared at Su Liang.


    Maybe the sun is just right, or maybe this angle is good. Looking at Su Liang like this, she looks soft and gentle.


    After watching the pool view for a while, some sighed silently.


    Such a girl would have married and had children if her family conditions were similar.


    She has been single until now, which is nothing more than that her native family is not very happy.


    Chi Jing had another moment of impatience, or pity. He passed towards Su Liang. "He came back so soon. Why didn''t he stay outside for a while at noon?"


    Su Liang was startled by his sudden voice, "when did you come in?


    Why is there no movement? "


    Chi Jing smiled. "You''re too focused. I''ve been standing nearby for a long time. You haven''t found it yet."


    Su Liang put down the documents in his hand, picked up the water cup next to him and took a sip. "There were two documents that didn''t straighten out in the morning, and the data didn''t understand much. Take advantage of this Kung Fu to read them again at noon."


    Chi Jing didn''t want to talk to her about work. She opened the chair in front of her desk and sat down. "I thought your lunch date should be a long time."


    Su Liang''s expression paused a little. Chi Jing used the word date, which made her a little uncomfortable.


    But she didn''t refute, so she nodded. "It''s mainly because she''s still worried about work. If it''s evening, she should have fun outside and go home."


    Chi Jing gave a sound, and then asked Su Liang, "how''s it going?


    Is it all right this noon? "


    In fact, it''s just a meal. There''s no saying whether it''s going well or not.


    But Su Liang understood what Chi Jing''s question meant.


    She still rejected Chi Jing''s involvement with Wen Mingqi, but she still didn''t show it.


    She smiled. "Mr. Wen is a very gentle person. At noon, she feels very comfortable. My sister''s eyes on people are not very good. She said Mr. Wen was nice before, but I don''t believe it. Now it has been proved that after experiencing a scum man, her eyes on people have also improved."


    Then she added, "and Mr. Chi said he was good. It seems that he really didn''t go astray."


    Chi Jing sipped his mouth and thought for a while before he said, "but you don''t look at him differently because I said two good words for him. You still have to contact and see for yourself. Some men are also better at pretending. You should polish your eyes."


    Su Liang nodded, "OK, I know."


    Chi Jing wanted to ask what she and Wen Mingqi had done this noon and wanted to know their progress.


    He subconsciously has a mentality of helping Su Liang check.


    Su Liang almost intervened in many things in his life and work. He hoped that the girl''s life would be better and better, so he also wanted to help check in looking for men.


    But before he asked, the door of the office over there was pushed open again, and the second assistant came in.


    The second assistant looked worried with the documents in his hand, but no matter how anxious he was, he stopped when he came in and saw them both in the office.


    Su Liang also knew that Chi Jing wanted to ask her about Wen Mingqi. Originally, she had some resistance. Now when she saw the second help coming, she quickly turned the topic away and stood up, "sister Wang, what''s the matter?


    Is there a problem with the file? "


    The second assistant hesitated and said, "these two documents need to be processed urgently. The Department has just given the reported data. The time is a little tight. Let''s see if you can give priority to this one in the afternoon."


    With that, she came and handed the document to Su Liang.


    Zhichi Jing got up when he saw it. "OK, you have something else to do here. Then you''re busy first. We''ll talk about it after work in the evening."


    Su Liang nodded his head, "OK."


    Chi Jing turned and went out of Su Liang''s office.


    Waiting for the door of the office to close again, the second assistant tut tut twice. She pressed her voice, "the little manager really is. If he has nothing, he will run to you."


    Su Liang took over the document, looked down and said, "I''ll try to count these for you this afternoon, but I think there are a lot of data. I may have to recheck the accuracy. I may not be able to get it out before work. I may have to work a little longer."


    Hearing what she said, the second assistant accepted her gossip. "OK, it''s OK to work overtime for a while. I have to work overtime. There are a lot of things today."


    Since that''s all right, Su Liang immediately sat back behind his desk and began to work.


    Ershu stared at her. There was no gossip. Some didn''t. He turned and went out of her office.

 Chapter 1380

    Chapter 1380 Wenjia in the south of the city


    Su Liang was busy until she got off work in the afternoon. She didn''t finish the work. She looked at the time. It is estimated that she will work overtime for a long time today. There are too many unfinished things in her hand.


    She took out the phone and called Su min.


    Su min just got off work. When she heard that she worked overtime at night, she sighed, "don''t be too tired. Pay attention to rest."


    Su Liang said, "I have something to deal with today. I''ll go home when I''m busy."


    Then she asked Su min, "how''s your side?


    Is everything going well? "


    Su min worked all day in the small company opened by ah Xu''s relatives.


    In fact, it''s a small company. It''s not so formal, but it''s a small workshop jointly opened by several relatives.


    There are no specific company rules and regulations. Everyone is very lazy.


    Su Min said, "fortunately, places that are not very formal may be more friendly to people like me who have little experience. Moreover, because ah Xu introduced them, they were very polite to me and told me patiently what they can''t do."


    Su Liang thought about it and said, "you can do it yourself. If you don''t do well, don''t be embarrassed to say that you can find work anywhere. Don''t wrong yourself."


    Su Min said well and asked her, "should you be off work over there?


    Shall I stop by and have dinner together? "


    Su Liang didn''t plan to have dinner when she got off work, but it was troublesome for Su min to go home alone, so she should come down.


    After hanging up, Su Liang hurriedly dealt with the matter at hand.


    Waiting for the time to get off work, she cleaned up and left the office.


    The second assistant over there is also going out to eat. He will come back later to work overtime. When they see it, they naturally say hello.


    Before saying a word here, the door of Chi Jing''s office over there also opened. Chi Jing came out of the office and saw them stunned, "it''s time to get off work."


    The second assistant said solemnly, "we''re not so lucky today. We''ll stay and work for a while. Now we''ll go out for dinner."


    Chi Jing smiled as soon as he heard it. "Like us, I''m going to work overtime today."


    Then he added, "what do you want to eat?


    Or together? "


    The second assistant has always been winking. At this time, he immediately said, "I may not have time to make an appointment with friends, otherwise you can come together."


    Then she turned and looked at the Soviet Union.


    Su Liang had no special expression. He didn''t say he was guilty or embarrassed. He said directly, "let''s go together and my sister will come too."


    Chi Jing was a little surprised. "Your sister is here too. Does she have no class tonight?"


    Er Zhu turned his eyes around. Unexpectedly, Chi Jing knew Su Liang''s sister.


    It seems that the relationship between the two in private is better than she thought.


    They got into the elevator together, and then Su Liang said, "she doesn''t seem to have it today. She went to find a job during the day. Maybe she wants to come and tell me about her work."


    Chi Jing raised his eyebrows and could see that Su min was surprised to find a job, but he didn''t say anything.


    Several people went downstairs together and went to the gate of the company. Su Liang saw Su min.


    It''s not just Su min, there''s a man standing next to Su min.


    Chi Jing naturally saw Wen Mingqi, but there was nothing wrong with his expression. It looked very plain.


    Su Liang went to Su min, "sister, Mr. Wen."


    Su min seemed a little excited. "I saw Mr. Wen as soon as I came here. You two made an appointment. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Su Liang couldn''t explain anything, so he smiled, "anyway, when he came, he met him. There''s no need to say anything."


    Su min tilted her mouth, obviously joking.


    Then she took another look at the pool view, "Mr. pool."


    After a look at the pool scenic spot, Su Liang next to him quickly said, "Mr. pool is also working overtime today, so I just made an appointment. Let''s all work together."


    There was no objection. The four went to a hotel next to the company and entered the private room.


    Chi Jing obviously came often. The waiters recognized him and introduced Chi Jing to two new dishes in the store.


    Chi Jingshun ordered the two dishes according to the waiter''s meaning, then motioned Su Liang, Su min and Wen Mingqi, "look what you want to eat?"


    Wen Mingqi also ordered two special dishes, while Su Liang ordered casually. She has never been very active in eating.


    Su min studied the dishes carefully and ordered two dishes.


    Chi Jing ordered another health preserving soup and a bundle of hot drinks.


    Waiting for the waiter to leave, Chi Jing directly asked Su min, "how do you feel at work today?"


    Su min hissed and couldn''t hold it down. She said more immediately. "Naturally, I''m not used to it, because I don''t know too many things. I feel like I''m really a waste. I can''t hold it any longer at noon today."


    Then she smiled, "but fortunately, those people in the company are very gentle and have been teaching me. I feel very embarrassed. I don''t know anything. I''m afraid of being laughed at by others."


    In fact, she had expected this kind of thing when she came out to find a job.


    She has been taking care of her family at home for so many years. It is true that she is divorced from society. At first she doesn''t understand anything.


    Even today, they asked her to sort out the documents. It was a very simple thing. She handled it in a mess.


    At noon, Su min really didn''t hold back. She was already in tears.


    She also felt very ashamed. She couldn''t do well with such a big person, and she couldn''t stop crying. She couldn''t hang her face.


    But fortunately, ah Xu said hello to his relatives and friends before. Maybe he also briefly introduced her. Those people were very tolerant of her.


    Su min finally said, "I feel better in the afternoon. Maybe I have a good attitude."


    Wen Mingqi opened his mouth next to him. "It''s like this when you just came out. You should balance your mind and learn slowly. Don''t worry too much."


    Su Liang didn''t say anything. If she opened her mouth, it was nothing more than persuading Su min and so on. Now her words were almost said, and seeing that Su min wanted to open it, she didn''t open her mouth.


    Chi Jing glanced at Wen Mingqi. I have to say that the man looked really good.


    Wen Mingqi then asked what Su min''s work was all about.


    Su min didn''t know what she was going to do now. She said she was sorting out documents all day today.


    Maybe it was because she had been vacant for a long time, and a lot of documents were piled up there.


    She sorted out all day today. There are labels and classifications on the documents. In fact, it''s not a very difficult job, but she''s really too handmade.


    Wen Mingqi listened carefully and then gave her advice on how to quickly sort out and summarize the documents in his hand.


    She also asked Su min to make a form. Because there are many documents, it will be more troublesome to find it in the future. Try to let her make a form and summarize it later.


    Su Liang listened for a while and felt that Wen Mingqi had a way in this regard.


    Before, she went out to dinner with Wen Mingqi. Wen Mingqi said that he had no job and had been eating at home.


    But now that he gives Su min advice, she feels that Wen Mingqi is not what he said.


    He seems obviously very experienced.


    It''s not like a gnawing old man.


    Moreover, Wen Mingqi said that he had seen Chi Jing at a liquor store before. Su Liang secretly guessed that Wen Mingqi should have a lot to say to them.


    He may not be what they think he is.


    Chi Jing stared at Wen Mingqi for a while, and then suddenly said, "have I met Mr. Wen somewhere?"


    Before Wen Mingqi spoke, Chi Jing said, "the Wen family in the south of the city doesn''t know what relationship it has with you?"


    Wen Ming paused and then smiled. "I really met Mr. Chi, but it''s only a hole. It''s normal for Mr. Chi not to remember."


    He glanced at Su Liang and said after a few seconds, "Wen''s house in the south of the city is my house."

 Chapter 1381

    Chapter 1381 Wen Jiasan Shao


    Su Liang didn''t understand the words of Wen''s family in the south of the city. Her expression didn''t change much.


    Chi Jing stared at Wen Mingqi and smiled, "so it is."


    Wen Mingqi leaned back in his chair, "but most of Wen''s family business has nothing to do with me. I''m just a gnawing old man. I''m expected to be despised when I say it."


    Chi Jing shook his head. "I heard that the third young master of the Wen family returned home a year ago. It''s normal that he hasn''t had time to show his hands and feet."


    Wen Mingqi looked up at Chi Jing, smiled and didn''t speak again.


    Su Liang and Su min don''t quite understand, but they can also hear that Wen Mingqi''s identity is really different from what they think.


    He seems to be the third young master of the Wen family who returned home only a year ago.


    Su Liang doesn''t care what kind of identity Wen Mingqi is. To tell the truth, his identity has nothing to do with himself.


    She just has some feelings more or less. She doesn''t know if her character has broken out recently. How do she know people with unusual family conditions.


    Chi Jing didn''t say anything more about Wen Mingqi''s identity. Instead, he said something about business.


    Su min didn''t understand anything. She took the opportunity to make a look at Su Liang and roughly asked her what was going on.


    Su Liang shrugged her shoulder at Su min. she can''t tell something now.


    Waiting for the waiter to bring the food, Chi Jing and Wen Mingqi stopped talking.


    Four people began to eat, then studied how the dishes of the hotel were done, and emphatically analyzed the specialties of their hotel.


    Su Min has no specific views on home cooking, but Wen Mingqi gives some comments.


    Wen Mingqi said that he has contacted some chefs and is in negotiation. He has tasted the dishes made by those chefs. By comparison, the dishes made by this restaurant are still average.


    Su min turned to look at Wen Mingqi. "You signed up for class to learn western food and cooking. I thought you wanted to be a cook yourself."


    Wen Mingqi laughed, "no, I''m not very savvy. I''ve seen enough of those things myself. The main thing is that I have to get involved in this field and must have some understanding of the things in the kitchen."


    His sight swept Su Liang as if it were nothing. "What I prefer is to be a boss and watch others work."


    Su Liang noticed Wen Mingqi''s sight. She didn''t understand what he said and looked at herself at the same time.


    Su Liang thought he didn''t find anything. He looked down and ate his own meal.


    Chi Jing also noticed Wen Mingqi''s eyes looking at Su Liang.


    Maybe the man knows more about men. Even if he has only a short look in his eyes, he has also seen that Wen Mingqi has brought some other meanings to Su Liang.


    If Su Liang could find a man of Wen Mingqi''s status and protect her for the rest of her life, it would be a great thing.


    Chi Jing breathed a faint sigh of relief, but he couldn''t stop. He would be a little worried.


    He knows the Wen family in the south of the city. He has had contact with the eldest and second young masters of the Wen family, but he really doesn''t understand this Wen Mingqi.


    Wen Mingqi should have returned to China a year ago. After returning home, he did not wander about in business. As he said, he gnawed at home.


    Chi Jing is not a well-informed person. If he doesn''t wander around the business district, Chi Jing doesn''t know him.


    Generally, people who have been abroad and studied abroad may be a little open-minded in some aspects.


    Chi Jing also knows Su Liang. Su Liang is a conservative girl.


    I don''t know if the two people can run in together with such a gap.


    Chi Jing took these concerns with him until he finished his meal.


    Chi Jingjie''s account. When he left the private room and went outside the hotel, Wen Mingqi and Su Liang walked together.


    His voice was not deliberately pressed, but asked Su Liang blandly, "what time do you get off work?


    I''ll pick you up. "


    Su Liang should have been a little surprised and quickly refused, "no, no, I don''t know when to work overtime. I won''t bother you."


    Wen Mingqi opened his mouth when he heard the speech. "It''s no trouble. Anyway, I usually hang around outside. I don''t go home until very late. I can take you with me."


    Su Liang said no with a shallow smile on his face.


    But before she could say anything later, Wen Mingqi said, "don''t be polite to me. Call me after work. I should be nearby. It''s convenient to come over."


    There are people around. Su Liang is not good either. He always refuses to go to the end.


    Wen Mingqi said like this. She hesitated at the end and could only say thank you.


    Chi Jing didn''t speak. Several people parted ways at the door of the hotel. Su Liang and Chi Jing are going back to the company to work overtime.


    Wen Mingqi thought about it and said he would take Su min home.


    Su min was really rude to him and said it directly.


    In this way, four people will be separated in pairs.


    Wen Mingqi''s car was still parked at the door of the company. They went to Chi''s company together.


    Su Liang and Chi Jing stood there, watching Wen Mingqi drive away with Su min.


    Waiting for the car to disappear, Chi Jing said, "you didn''t expect that it was the third young master of the Wen family."


    Su Liang thought for a while and then said, "yes, I didn''t expect."


    She originally wanted to say that Wen Mingqi had nothing to do with her no matter what her identity was.


    She didn''t want anything from Wen Mingqi herself.


    But on second thought, Chi Jing always wanted to bring her and Wen Mingqi together. She was angry and faintly revealed her intention to develop with Wen Mingqi, so there was no need to say something.


    Then the two men turned and walked towards the company.


    After walking for a while, Chi Jing couldn''t help but say, "the reputation of the Wen family is still good. I''ve seen the eldest young master and the second young master of the Wen family. I don''t say anything else. The reputation in business is very good, and I haven''t heard any bad rumors about them in my private life."


    She then said, "the girlfriend of the second young master of the Wen family is also a girl from an ordinary family. The Wen family doesn''t seem to pay special attention to these."


    He said these words just to make Su Liang feel at ease with Wen Mingqi. Su Liang heard his meaning and said, "OK, I know."


    After they went upstairs, they went back to their own office. Chi Jing sat down inexplicably and didn''t have much mind to work.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He might know that Wen Mingqi was the third junior of the Wen family. He was shocked.


    But more is not shocked, there is a little awkward.


    Chi Jing slowed down for a long time and didn''t straighten out what his state of mind was.


    Finally, he gave up. He was not good at dealing with children''s affairs.


    There was some entanglement with Gu Nian before, which made the family restless. Now he is really afraid to entangle with any girl again.


    So some things can''t be figured out. Just don''t think about it, so as not to make yourself more upset after thinking about it.


    Chi Jing then began to deal with his work. The door of his office was open, but no one passed outside. People in the office area left from work, and the whole floor was very quiet.


    Until it was completely dark outside, the second assistant cleaned up first.


    The second assistant knocked on the door first, then stood at the door and said to Chi Jing, "little manager, Xiao Su and I are almost busy. We''ll leave first. Will you be here for a long time?"


    Chi Jing looked at the door and didn''t see Su Liang.


    He Oh, thought and got up, "I''m almost here. If you all go, I''ll go too. It''s OK to deal with the rest tomorrow."


    The second assistant waited for a moment. Chi Jing cleaned up his desk and went outside with the second assistant.


    Su Liang also came out of the office. It seems that he has just finished cleaning up.


    Er Zhu didn''t know much, so he asked Su Liang, "how can Xiao Su go back?


    Will the little manager give you a ride? "

 Chapter 1382

    Chapter 1382 don''t know what to say


    When Su Liang heard Er Zhu ask, he quickly opened his mouth, "no, I have a friend to pick me up."


    The second assistant said with a smile, "well, it''s OK. It''s not safe for girls to take a taxi alone."


    Then the three people didn''t speak. They went down in the elevator together. As soon as they got out of the company hall, Su Liang saw Wen Mingqi.


    I don''t know how long Wen Mingqi has been waiting here. The car is stalled and parked in the parking space next to it.


    It won''t be long since I arrived.


    Su Liang felt a little sorry. No matter whether she took the initiative to let others wait like this or not, she always felt indebted.


    So Su Liang took the initiative a little more than usual. She turned back and waved to Chi Jing and ER Zhu, "my friend has come. I''ll go first."


    Without waiting for Chi Jing to talk to ER Zhu, she trotted towards Wen Ning.


    Erzhu was obviously surprised. She understood Su Liang''s temper and thought that she should be a woman if she could come to pick her up from work.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that there were other flower guards around her.


    Er Zhu couldn''t help muttering, "it''s a man."


    Chi Jing''s eyes fell on Wen Mingqi and Su Liang. The two men stood next to Wen Mingqi''s car. They didn''t know what to say and smiled.


    He said, "yes, it''s a man."


    The second assistant tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut


    Yes, Chi Jing doesn''t know if he is preconceived. Anyway, he also thinks that Wen Mingqi''s attitude towards Su Liang is somewhat different.


    At lunch today, even if he was talking to Su min, his eyes glanced at Su Liang from time to time.


    Chi Jing doesn''t know much about feelings, but he also feels that such eyes are only when he looks at the person he likes.


    Su Liang and Wen Mingqi said two words and then got on the bus together.


    Waiting for the car to drive away, the second assistant spoke again, "do you recognize the man, the little manager?


    Did you just start chasing Xiao Su, or did you two recognize him long ago? I don''t think they get along well. "


    Er Zhu didn''t react until she finished. She seems to be a little too gossip. She used to keep her duty around Chi Jing.


    She seldom gossips about anything except work.


    Maybe she got along well with Su min during this period of time. She would gossip together if she had nothing to do, so she didn''t stop at Chi Jing.


    After asking, Erzhu quickly pursed his mouth and wanted to find something to mend. As a result, he couldn''t find it for a long time.


    Chi Jing didn''t care so much. He took his eyes back and turned to his car. "They should have known each other for a long time. It seems that they should be together soon."


    The second assistant opened his mouth and closed it again half a day later.


    Chi Jing got into the car and drove away directly.


    Ershu sighed as he watched the car disappear into the night.


    Su Liang doesn''t know what her eyes are. Chi Jing is obviously a little different from her.


    How nice can the man outside have a pool view?


    If you hold Chi Jing in your hand, you will almost turn over for the rest of your life.


    She thought about Wen Mingqi she had just seen.


    Wen Mingqi looks like an ordinary person. She doesn''t know her identity and status, but no matter how good it is, it''s not as good as Chi Jing.


    Er Zhu didn''t understand, and he bit his teeth slightly. He hated Su Liang for being useless.


    Chi Jing on the other side drove home. When he got home, he went to wash, and then stood at the window and lit a cigarette.


    He didn''t think about anything along the way, but now he was free again. He couldn''t help thinking of Su Liang and Wen Mingqi.


    He finally told Ershu that the two people should be together soon, but in fact, he didn''t want them to develop so fast.


    If you don''t say anything else, you can''t be too hasty in choosing a man first. You must find out all the details of the other party.


    Although he knows that the Wen family is good, Wen Mingqi has gone abroad for further study for some time. Who knows if he has learned the bad temper and temperament of foreigners outside.


    Foreigners are a little more open in their feelings. Wen Mingqi has stayed abroad for a long time, and the probability of being assimilated is a little high.


    Subconsciously, Chi Jing still hopes Su Liang can think more and observe more.


    Even if Wen Mingqi is good in all aspects and can be regarded as perfect, it is unknown whether the two can run in together.


    Even if some people are good in all aspects and excellent in all aspects, they are not suitable for everyone.


    Chi Jing stood at the window. He smoked half a cigarette. He couldn''t help it. He touched out the phone and sent a message to Su Liang.


    He originally wanted to call Su Liang, but he was afraid that Su Liang and Wen Mingqi had not separated. His call had an impact on Su Liang.


    He didn''t say anything when he sent the message. He just asked Su Liang if he didn''t get home.


    Su Liang quickly sent a message saying that she was already at home.


    She also asked whether Chi Jing came home.


    Now that Su Liang has arrived home, Chi Jing has no scruples. He called Su Liang directly.


    The phone was answered soon. Su Liang spoke first, "Mr. Chi."


    Chi Jing gave a sound, and then said, "I thought you and Mr. Wen could get along more for a while, so I didn''t dare to call you directly."


    Su Liang smiled. "It''s getting late. I have to go to work tomorrow, so I came back early. I''m a little tired today."


    Also, Su Liang has been busy in the company all day today. He really has to rest early.


    But Chi Jing still couldn''t help but didn''t hang up immediately and asked Su Liang tentatively, "what do you think of Mr. Wen? If I have this meaning, I can help you check him, not anything else, but his past emotional history."


    After all, most women care about this.


    Su Liang immediately said, "no, don''t check him. I still want to contact him myself. If I recognize a person, I won''t care too much about his past. I want to see the future when we get along."


    Yes, Su Liang has always been such a sober person, which Chi Jing knows.


    Chi Jing nodded here, "there are not many girls like you who can carry it clearly. I watched the news before. Many girls will quarrel because of men''s previous emotional experience, so I thought you would care."


    Su Liang''s tone was very insipid. "One person, one idea. I still hope to see it with my own eyes."


    After that, she said, "at present, Mr. Wen gives me a good feeling. If I find out anything else about him, I''m afraid it will affect my mentality of getting along with him. In the future, I may not be able to make friends. I can observe and contact slowly by myself. If I can''t, I can step back and be a friend."


    She has always been so rational. Her analysis is clear and reasonable, so that Chi Jing has no words at once.


    Chi Jing said OK, and then said, "OK, it''s getting late. You can rest early."


    Su Liang couldn''t help it. "Mr. Chi should find one as soon as possible. In the future, it will be more lively for four people to have a meal together."


    Chi Jing laughed and said, "look at fate. If you encounter it, it will be settled."


    The two people only said so much, and then the phone was hung up. The smile on Chi Jing''s face slowly converged after the phone was cut off.


    This call made him feel very uncomfortable. He felt that talking to Su Liang began to become official.


    Obviously, they could be called friends before, but both of them knew that what they said to each other was a little perfunctory.


    Chi Jing doesn''t know what the problem is, but there is a problem.


    The expression on Su Liang''s face on the other side also pulled down.


    She is very upset. It''s not just Chi Jing calling to ask her about Wen Mingqi that annoys her.


    Also, Wen Mingqi sent her home just now. The topic they talked about all the way also made her feel a little anxious.


    Wen Mingqi asked her some personal questions.


    Su Liang could hear no matter how slow she was. Wen Mingqi should be interested in her.


    Wen Mingqi didn''t cover it up. He said he felt Su Liang was a good girl. He said he didn''t know who would be so lucky to finally stay with her.


    When he said these words, his tone was particularly gentle. He also said that Su Liang was the girl he liked at the first sight.


    Su Liang was made by him and hardly spoke all the way.


    She really didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1383

    Chapter 1383 brightening eyes


    Su Liang was so busy in the next few days that she didn''t even have time to chat with Su min.


    Su Liang didn''t meet Chi Jing very much these two days. After she went to work, she stayed in the office and ordered takeout for dinner.


    Su Liang directly connects with the second assistant, and most of his work can be explained directly to the second assistant.


    There are some jobs that need to be reported to Chi Jing, but she also handed them over to the second assistant.


    It can''t be said that she is deliberately hiding from Chi Jing, but she really doesn''t want to meet him.


    On two occasions, Chi Jing came directly to Su Liang''s office.


    Su Liang felt that he should have something to say to himself, but she always showed a very busy look. Chi Jing didn''t say anything in the end.


    I''ve been so busy for nearly a week. I''ve finished all the preparations for a project in my hand.


    Su Liang finished sorting out all the overstocked documents in the evening and gave them to Ershu. Then he went back to the office and stretched himself for a long time.


    She has been busy for so long that she can finally take a breath.


    Su Liang took out his cell phone and wanted to call Su min and say that he would have dinner together in the evening.


    During this time, she has been working overtime. When she goes back at night, Su Min has gone to bed. The two sisters haven''t met much under the same roof.


    Su Liang feels very indebted. Su Min has just found a job, and she doesn''t care whether her work is smooth or not.


    As a result, the internal telephone on the desk rang before the phone was dialed out.


    Su Liang quickly picked up the phone. There was the second assistant. She didn''t say anything about her work. She just told her that there was a dinner tonight.


    Er Zhu said that they had been busy for so long that Chi Jing wanted to reward everyone, so he invited everyone out to relax tonight.


    Su Liang can''t refuse this kind of thing. Even if she doesn''t want to go any more, she has to show her face.


    Since there are activities in the evening, Su Liang can''t make an appointment with Su min.


    Su Liang put his cell phone back and leaned back in his chair.


    It''s not long before she gets off work. She''s not busy anymore. She''s very lazy and resting.


    Soon her cell phone rang.


    Su Liang slowly touched it and took a look. The phone was called by Wen Mingqi.


    Wen Mingqi called her several times these two days. Some asked her to have dinner and some asked her out.


    She was pushed on the grounds that she was busy with her work.


    However, she is really busy with her work. Even if Wen Mingqi goes to Su min for verification, she can''t find any reason.


    Su Liang hesitated and answered the phone. His voice was still the same as usual, "Mr. Wen."


    Wen Mingqi said, "nothing. I just want to ask if you are busy today?


    Would you like to have dinner together tonight? "


    Su Liang, like before, said in a sorry tone, "I don''t have time today. I''ve been very busy recently."


    Wen Mingqi''s tone did not change. "Yes, I heard what your sister said. Your sister also complained to me. She said it''s difficult to see you recently. You work overtime every day, but no matter how important your work is, your body can''t ignore it. You should rest or have a rest."


    After saying this, he sighed, "if you''re busy, make another appointment another day. I''ll see when I''m lucky to meet when you''re not busy."


    On the one hand, Su Liang felt sorry, on the other hand, she felt a little tangled.


    She was also thinking about Wen Mingqi before going to bed these two nights.


    To tell the truth, there was nothing wrong with them, but she just felt that the relationship between them was not clear.


    She also wants to find a time to make things clear with Wen Mingqi, but she hasn''t figured out how to speak.


    What Wen Mingqi said to her before was suggestive, not explicit.


    If she stood up and opened her mouth and said that she didn''t like others, she would feel very embarrassed if she didn''t say how Wen Mingqi felt.


    It''s really inconvenient for Wen Mingqi not to pick out the words clearly.


    After hanging up the phone with Wen Mingqi, Su Liang put his mobile phone back in his bag and leaned back in his chair.


    After sitting for a while, the door of the office was pushed open and Chi Jing came in.


    Su Liang turned his head and looked at him with a serious expression, "Mr. Chi."


    Chi nodded, "can be regarded as a sigh of relief."


    Su Liang said yes.


    Chi Jing immediately said, "is there any place you particularly want to go and ask for your opinions. If not, we''ll vote."


    These words seem to put Su Liang''s opinions in the first place.


    Su Liang smiled. "I can go anywhere you want. I have no opinion."


    Chi Jing seemed to have expected Su Liang''s reply. He came and opened his chair and sat down, "you are always so insatiable that I feel like you have been treated badly."


    Su Liang couldn''t help laughing. "What can I do? That''s my character."


    Chi Jing thought for a moment, and suddenly said, "I''ve been working overtime for a long time. Did you delay your date?"


    His so-called date must mean Su Liang and Wen Mingqi.


    Su Liang nodded along with his words. "I''m still dating. I haven''t spoken to my sister recently. She went to Mr. Wen to complain."


    Chi Jing stared at Su Liang. After a long time, he just said, "it''s a holiday tomorrow. Have a good rest at home."


    They have been busy for a week and worked overtime for a week. Everyone is tired. If they don''t catch up with Saturday and Sunday, Chi Jing actually wants to take a holiday for the people in the office.


    Su Liang moved his shoulder in a decent way, "that is, it''s just in time for the holiday. I have to sleep in tomorrow."


    Chi Jing looked at her and smiled, "it''s hard for you."


    In fact, there is no hard work. We all work with money, but we all do our part.


    Chi Jing waited here for a while and then left. He said he was asking if others wanted to go.


    Waiting for the office door to close, Su Liang pursed her mouth and squinted at the door panel.


    Maybe she hasn''t had much contact for a week. Her previous discomfort is gone now.


    A little open-minded, suddenly felt that there was no need to care about anything.


    Her original vague feeling about the pool view is gone now.


    I don''t know how Chi Jing discussed with others. Anyway, we went to the hotel after work.


    The second assistant came to Su Liang and hugged her arm. "Xiao Su, I won''t take you. Some other colleagues don''t have a car. I''ll take them. You must take the little manager''s car."


    Su Liang didn''t pinch and nodded, "yes, I can take Mr. Chi''s car."


    Anyway, it''s impossible for her to be alone in the car. Other colleagues will certainly rub the car with her. It''s no embarrassment.


    The second assistant patted her on the shoulder and said inexplicably, "but Xiao Su, I still want to remind you that you have to polish your eyes. You know which is the better choice."


    Su Liang was a little strange and blinked. "What''s the matter? You say that as if I missed something very important."

 Chapter 1384

    Chapter 1384 eight trigrams


    Erzhu smiled and looked at Su Liang with an expression that was only meaningful and unspeakable. "You think, Xiao Su, you are a smart man. I shouldn''t have reminded you of this kind of thing."


    Su Liang frowned and didn''t understand what he meant.


    However, the second assistant didn''t say any more. Just as the door of the office was open, a colleague passed by and asked them to go together.


    Su Liang pursed his mouth and came out of the office with Ershu.


    As soon as she came out, she saw the view of the pool.


    Chi Jingzheng, with one hand in his pocket, stood in the corridor talking to other colleagues.


    When Su Liang looked over, Chi Jing just turned around and nodded at her.


    Other colleagues looked along the view of Chi Jing.


    I don''t know if Su Liang is sensitive. She always feels that those people look at her with some ridicule and gossip.


    Su Liang politely tilted the corners of his mouth and tried to make his expression look plain and natural.


    When everyone was almost there, they went downstairs together.


    Most of these colleagues have cars, and a few of them don''t have cars. They greet colleagues who usually have a good relationship to go together. Really, no one goes to chat up Chi Jing.


    Of course, I didn''t take the initiative to invite Su Liang to get on the bus.


    At the door, everyone was almost gone. Chi Jing turned to look at Su Liang, "let''s go."


    Su Liang took a deep breath. In fact, he could see what those colleagues meant just now.


    It''s not too big for these people to watch the excitement one by one. They really don''t ask the essence of things and follow them.


    Su Liang got into Chi Jing''s car. When she fastened her seat belt, Chi Jing turned and glanced at her, and then started the car.


    But he also said, "what''s the matter with you?


    I feel preoccupied. "


    Su Liang was stunned by Chi Jing''s words, "me?


    No, I can''t tell I have something on my mind. "


    Chi Jing smashed his mouth, "I feel something is wrong with you during this period of time."


    He then smiled, "maybe I think too much myself. You''re fine."


    Su Liang didn''t speak. She turned and looked out of the window. She should be all right. Now she can''t speak clearly.


    The car drove to a club in the city center. Su Liang had been here before. It was purely a leisure club.


    She used to come when she was socializing with their manager. That day they all had a good time. Only Su Liang sat down from head to tail like a bystander.


    She seems a little out of tune with this occasion.


    Other colleagues were almost there. When Su Liang and Chi Jing got off and walked inside, they happened to meet the hall manager.


    The hall manager recognized the pool view and hurried to say hello.


    He then turned his eyes and fell on Su Liang. Su Liang came here with Chi Jing for the first time. The manager looked at her face.


    But the manager still smiled, "Mr. Chi hasn''t come for a long time."


    Chi Jing also smiled. "I''ve been too busy recently. I''ve just finished my work. I''ll come to you to join me."


    The manager smiled and led Chi Jing to the elevator.


    After a few steps, he said, "is this your assistant?


    I remember you were followed by a male assistant. "


    Chi Jing turned to take a look at Su Liang, and then said, "I haven''t been here long."


    The three of them entered the elevator and waited for the elevator door to close. The manager joked, "I thought it was your girlfriend. I just wanted to congratulate you."


    Su Liang didn''t speak next to him. He didn''t know how often Chi Jing came before. He had such a good relationship with the manager.


    Chi Jing laughed, "no, no, I''m still an old bachelor. No one can see it."


    The manager''s tone was joking, "it''s just that your requirements are too high. You surround the women whose requirements have been reduced by a large number of votes."


    Chi Jing didn''t take over any more, just followed with two giggles.


    Waiting for them to go to the private room, the people in the private room have almost arrived.


    Chi Jing distributed the menu to his colleagues and asked them to order. On this occasion today and the holiday tomorrow, everyone is very relaxed and must drink.


    After a few bottles of wine, he glanced at Su Liang and said, "what do you female colleagues drink?


    Do you drink with us? "


    Some female colleagues don''t care so much. Someone said, "have a drink today. Anyway, I told my husband to come and pick me up later."


    Erzhu suddenly said, "we''ve been busy drinking for a week. It''s not easy to have a rest. We don''t go to work tomorrow. We don''t pay so much attention. We''re happy today."


    As soon as she said this, Su Liang couldn''t export if she wanted to drink juice.


    Chi Jing''s eyes still fell on Su Liang and seemed to want to hear her answer.


    Su Liang had no choice but to say, "then drink a bar."


    She said that Chi Jing didn''t order juice, and then ordered two kinds of low alcohol fruit wine.


    The ladies ordered first, and the men began to joke.


    Some said they were too busy recently, and their wives doubted whether they were fooling around outside. One day, they directly touched the company to see if he was working overtime.


    Someone nearby echoed, "my wife didn''t find the company, but suddenly sent me a video and asked me to take pictures of myself to her. Tell me about an honest person like me, why doesn''t she believe me."


    There are people nearby who are fooling around and say that it''s good to be single. No one cares. Even if they are fooling around outside, no one checks their posts.


    In fact, there was nothing wrong with what they said, but I don''t know what happened. Someone suddenly turned to look at Su Liang and asked her, "assistant Su, if you don''t go home, no one will take care of it. No one will check your post."


    Su Liang was surprised. She sat there and was a little confused. She was suddenly called and startled.


    All these people in the company know that she doesn''t have a boyfriend. There''s no need to ask.


    Su Liang said, "I''m sure no one checks the post. I''m full alone. The whole family is not hungry."


    Then the man suddenly turned to Chi Jing and said, "the little manager has no one to check. You two are really happy."


    The front sentence is OK, but the back sentence doesn''t sound right.


    Chi Jing smiled. "I think some of you are worried about the happiness of chagang."


    Someone said with a laugh, "it''s not a matter of minutes if you want to find a girlfriend according to the condition of the little manager."


    Chi Jing tut tut said, "don''t think about me. It''s really not as easy as you think."


    Su Liang didn''t know what the routine of these people was. After Chi Jing said this, the people went on, "it''s not easy to find it outside. You can''t find it in the company. Let''s see if there are single girls in our company. Tell me, which one can refuse you?"


    Su Liang turned her eyes to one side. She knew that these people talked and talked, and the topic must still revolve around her and Chi Jing.


    Chi Jing should have heard it too. He just smiled and didn''t speak.


    In fact, someone in the company gossip about them before. Su Liang doesn''t know if Chi Jing noticed it before.


    But today, even if he didn''t know it before, he should understand it now.

 Chapter 1385

    Chapter 1385 don''t harm the people around you


    When Chi Jing heard the ridicule of his colleagues, he gave Su Liang a conditioned look.


    Su Liang knew that Chi Jing would look at her, so she didn''t dare to look at it. She just stared at the cup in front of her, with a shallow official smile on her mouth.


    Chi Jing took a quick look at Su Liang, and then said, "I won''t delay my colleagues in the company. You all know that I''m not a romantic person, so familiar people don''t harm me."


    When he said this, the colleagues next to him couldn''t help looking at each other.


    They don''t know whether Chi Jing''s words are out of intention.


    Everyone thought he had something to do with Su Liang, but now his words seemed to explain that they were impossible.


    The people nearby were a little confused, and they didn''t dare to say anything next.


    Su Liang''s expression remained unchanged and he was always very gentle.


    She had no special feeling about Chi Jing''s words. If the initiative of the topic fell to her, she might say the same.


    After Chi Jing said this, the door of the private room was opened, and the waiter came up first with a cold dish.


    With such a interruption, the topic just now is completely broken.


    Someone stood up to help put the cold dish on the table and greeted everyone, "the little manager is on the treat. Everyone is welcome. It''s delicious and delicious. Have a good rest at home tomorrow."


    The people next to him also knew that he was easing the atmosphere, so he answered happily, even if he turned the topic completely.


    Su Liang''s expression has always been very normal, so people can''t see any problem. Someone came to pour her wine. Su Liang held the wine glass in both hands and showed great humility.


    That man is also a department head who usually has contact with Su Liang.


    He took the opportunity to get close to Su Liang''s ear, "Xiao Su, you have to be careful. We are all very optimistic about you."


    Su Liang stared at the glass in his hand and smiled, "don''t think about it. You know my temper. I won''t harm the people around me."


    The supervisor tut tut twice, with a smile on his face, "you talk about you two. Your speech skills are the same. If you say nothing, we really don''t believe it."


    Believe it or not, Su Liang didn''t care so much. The wine was good. She took a sip gently on her mouth.


    The degree of fruit wine is not low, with a smell of fruit and flowers.


    Su Liang is not a person who doesn''t drink at all. She also drank a little before going out to socialize. This wine has a mellow taste and has no momentum. She likes it very much.


    So Su Liang took another sip.


    The second assistant was sitting on the other side of Su Liang. Naturally, he heard what she had just said to her supervisor.


    So after waiting for a while, she also came up, "you think the same as the little manager. You don''t harm the people around you, so you two should get together."


    Su Liang put down his glass, picked up his chopsticks, didn''t pick up her stubble, and directly said, "I''m hungry for dinner. I''ll eat early and go home to bed early."


    Erzhu stared at her and knew that she didn''t want to continue the topic just now, so he said, "you girl is really heartless. If one day the little manager finds someone else as a girlfriend, don''t regret it."


    Su Liang didn''t speak, but she naturally listened to what Ershu said.


    Chi Jing asked someone else to be his girlfriend. It''s a matter of time. She doesn''t have any regrets.


    Many things are the same in her heart from the beginning, so there will be no psychological gap.


    After dinner, Su Liang had no interaction with Chi Jing. When sitting down, Su Liang deliberately found a place a little away from Chi Jing.


    So even if everyone talks and laughs together and whispers, they can''t get together.


    Midway, Su Liang''s mobile phone vibrated twice. She took the opportunity to touch it and look. Su min sent her a message.


    Su Min said she was next to Chi''s company and asked Su Liang if she was busy now. If not, send her something to eat.


    She knew Su Liang and knew that she would not have dinner every time she worked overtime. She waited for her to go home after all her work.


    As soon as Su Liang heard what she said, he quickly stood up, said hello to his colleagues, and went out to call Su min.


    Su min answered quickly. Listening to her voice, she was still outside. "Liang, are you busy now?


    Is it convenient to come out? "


    Su Liang sighed, "I''m not in the company now. Today, after the preliminary work of the project is finished, the Department has a meal, and now I''m still outside."


    Su min was surprised and said, "that''s right."


    Su Liang has almost eaten. According to her colleagues, she may have to go out later. She is not interested in the next activities.


    So she said, "otherwise, if you come to me, I''ll excuse you to go first, otherwise it''s not easy to say."


    Su min knew what she meant, so she said, "then wait for me and I''ll be there in a minute."


    Su Liang told Su min her location and hung up.


    Waiting for her to return to the private room, some colleagues drank a little high and didn''t say they were crazy, but their voice was much louder than usual.


    The man asked Su Liang at the top of his voice, "Xiao Su, who just called you and you ran out to answer. What''s the matter?


    Is it inconvenient to answer the phone in front of us? "


    Su Liang smiled and sat down in his seat. "My sister''s phone. Isn''t it impolite to answer the phone next to you?"


    The man eh, his tone was obviously joking, "what''s impolite? We''re all a family. Don''t be so polite. Well, it startled me. I thought it was a man who called you and made you run out to pick it up."


    Su Liang smiled and said no.


    The people nearby also joked and asked Su Liang if there were any men around her who were courteous to her.


    There was no need for Su Liang to answer anything. The people said, "don''t be cheated by people outside. There are few good things for those men outside."


    Su Liang just didn''t understand what they said. He smiled perfunctorily and didn''t say a word.


    Chi Jing also drank some wine and his face turned a little red.


    He didn''t look at Su Liang, but at the glass in his hand.


    Those people teased Su Liang loudly, but he didn''t seem to hear it. The expression on his face didn''t change from beginning to end.


    Su Liang took the time to aim at the pool view with the corner of his eye.


    It''s not that she wants to see Chi Jing''s reaction to her, but that other people drink a lot. She wants to see if Chi Jing has more.


    But looking at the pool view, it seems nothing wrong.


    Su Liang sat here for a while, and then Su min''s phone came.


    Su Liang answered the phone in front of everyone this time, "sister."


    Su min made a noise over there, deliberately making more noise, "I''m at the door of the club now. Is it convenient for you to come out?


    I brought you something. "


    Su Liang nodded, "OK, I''ll go out now."


    Then she stood up and looked at Chi Jing, "Mr. Chi, my sister is coming. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Chi Jing was a little surprised. "Is it convenient for your sister to come? If it''s convenient, please call me together. I''m not an outsider."


    Su Liang couldn''t refuse immediately, so he could only say, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Chi Jing then stood up, "I''ll go with you."


    Su Liang was a little surprised, but he didn''t say anything else. He got up and went out of the private room with Chi Jing.


    Su min stood at the door of the club. Su Liang went out and saw her.


    Su min is still carrying a heat preservation bucket in her hand. Seeing Su Liang go out with Chi Jing, Su min quickly steps over, "I didn''t know you had a dinner tonight. I''m afraid you can''t eat well at night. I specially cooked a meal and sent it to you."


    Su Liang took the heat preservation bucket and said, "it''s my problem. I should have told you in advance."


    Then she asked Su min, "are you okay tonight?"


    Su min shook his head. "I''ve always been fine. I just want to have a holiday tomorrow. I want to come and see you. We haven''t said a few words these days."

 Chapter 1386

    Chapter 1386 complaint


    Chi Jing invited Su min, "now that we''re all here, let''s go in and have dinner together. We''ve just started. We''re all people in the Department. There are no strangers."


    Su min certainly can''t go. There are no strangers to Su Liang, but she doesn''t recognize any of them. She''s still embarrassed.


    Su min waved her hand. "I won''t go in. I don''t have much to talk to them. I just sit there, and I''ve eaten at home."


    Su Liang took the opportunity to look at Chi Jing, "Mr. Shi, I have almost eaten. I heard that you have activities next, or I won''t participate. I went back with my sister. During this time, I really didn''t communicate with my sister. She found a new job, and I didn''t have time to ask her what she was like. I left early today."


    Su Liang also mentioned at the company that she hasn''t talked to Su min recently.


    Chi Jing did know that everyone worked overtime during this period, but Su Liang was the worst one.


    After all, she hasn''t been here long. Even if she can take over many things, she still needs to run in.


    She couldn''t do it very smoothly at once, so she spent more time.


    Moreover, Su Liang''s work task is indeed a little heavier than others. Almost all the statistics should be reviewed and classified for her.


    These pool scenes are also seen in the eyes.


    Now Su Liang said to leave early. Chi Jing hesitated a little and didn''t stop him. "OK, go back and have a rest early. Have you finished eating?"


    Su Liang said, "eat well. I''ve been full for a long time. You talk and laugh and eat less. I''ve been staring at those dishes."


    Then she smiled, "don''t you all find that the food is getting less quickly?"


    Chi Jing smiled, probably because he drank wine and alcohol on his head. He raised his hand and gently patted Su Liang''s hair. His attitude was very spoiled.


    Su Liang was stunned by him. He didn''t know whether he was embarrassed or the wine he had just drunk came up at this time. Anyway, he felt his face burned.


    Su min pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. But she didn''t drink and saw everything clearly.


    Before, she thought that Chi Jing was a little different from Su Liang, but Su Liang and Wen Mingqi had a dull relationship with Chi Jing. Her idea was still hesitant and could not be implemented.


    Now looking at Chi Jing''s eyes and actions towards Su Liang, she feels that what she thought before is right.


    Chi Jing really has some other thoughts about Su Liang, otherwise he wouldn''t be so close.


    Su min turned her eyes to one side and pretended not to see anything.


    Su Liang waited for a while before taking a step back. He turned around and wanted to go to the club, "let me say hello to my colleagues."


    And her bag is still in the compartment.


    Chi Jing said, "go."


    His appearance proves that he stays here to greet Su min and let Su Liang go by himself.


    Su Liang didn''t think so much and hurried back to the club.


    As soon as she went in, she said to her colleagues that she was sorry and that her sister had come. Now she had to go first.


    Because I didn''t see Chi Jing coming back, those colleagues didn''t believe her at first, and joked with a smile, "is it really your sister coming, or are you and the little manager going out to play? No, let''s play together. You two want to go on a separate date afterwards."


    These people drank so much that they opened their mouths and came.


    Su Liang didn''t care. Anyway, Chi Jing isn''t around now, and she''s not so embarrassed.


    She took the bag. "Really, it''s my sister. I''m going home with my sister. Mr. Chi will come back later."


    Those people still don''t believe it. Su Liang didn''t say much. He cleaned up and left.


    Waiting for her to go out from the club again, there will be not only Chi Jing and Su min at the door, but also Wen Mingqi.


    I don''t know where Wen Mingqi came from. He arrived so soon.


    Su Liang was stunned. Originally, he was still relatively fast. When he saw Wen Mingqi, he slowly slowed down.


    She went up to her. "How did Mr. Wen come?"


    Wen Mingqi obviously drank too. "Today, I had dinner with my family and was in the club. I just wanted to take a breath. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    He looked at Su Liang. "Are you leaving?"


    Su Liang said, "yes, I''m going home."


    Wen Mingqi raised his hand and looked at the time, echoing her words, "it''s really late."


    Then he said, "then I''ll go too. Let''s go together. I''ll call the driver and let him drive us.


    ¡£¡±


    Su Liang naturally wanted to refuse, but Su min next to her said one step earlier, "well, that''s just right. It seems that it''s not easy to take a taxi here."


    She said so. Su Liang could only swallow what she wanted to say.


    Chi Jing was beside him, his hands in his pockets, didn''t say a word, and there was nothing wrong in his expression.


    Su Liang didn''t know why the discomfort in his heart turned up a little.


    She took a deep breath and then turned to look at the pool view. "Mr. Chi, let''s go first. Hurry in. It''s still a little cold outside at night."


    Chi Jing didn''t feel cold after drinking wine, and his whole body was a little hot and dry.


    He said nothing and still stood where he was.


    Wen Mingqi took out the phone. He didn''t know who to call. He told him he was leaving and asked him to come and drive.


    After hanging up the phone, he smiled, "I didn''t expect to meet again here, which proves that we are really destined."


    He didn''t name his name, so he didn''t know who he was talking to.


    Su Liang was a little embarrassed and had to change the subject, "Mr. Wen, where did you park your car?"


    Wen Mingqi gave a cry, turned around and looked around. Finally, he pointed to a direction, "over there, is it over now?"


    Su Liang looked at Chi Jing, "Mr. Chi, let''s go first."


    Chi Jing said, looking very casual, "give me a message when you get home."


    Su Liang said a good word. Then he went over and took Su min''s arm. The two first walked towards Wen Mingqi''s car.


    Wen Mingqi looked at the pool and smiled.


    Maybe it''s also because he drank wine. He''s in a much better mood today than usual. He smiles when he sees anyone.


    Su Liang and Su min walked in front. Su min pressed her voice, "how do you feel something wrong?"


    Su Liang pretended not to understand, "what''s wrong?


    What''s the problem? "


    Su min hissed and hesitated. "It''s Mr. Wen and Mr. Chi who get together. I think the gas field is a little wrong."


    Su Liang looked at Su min in the twinkling of an eye, "nonsense there again. There''s nothing. You just think too much every day. Put your mind right and see everything normal."


    Su min tilted her mouth. "You''re a man. Why didn''t I find you like avoiding problems so much before."


    She pressed her voice less and approached Su Liang. "I don''t believe you didn''t see it. Mr. Chi is also a little interested in you."


    Su Liang frowned and didn''t speak, because Wen Mingqi followed him quickly.


    To tell the truth, she really didn''t see what Chi Jing meant to her.


    Su min thinks so because she doesn''t spend much time with Chi Jing.


    At ordinary times, Chi Jing has a good attitude towards her colleagues in the company, which is no different from her.


    Wen Mingqi quickly walked to Su Liang and patted her on the shoulder. "Today is your department dinner?"


    Su Liang nodded. "Yes, I''ve been busy some time ago. Today the boss will reward us."


    Wen Mingqi smiled, "then you are a good boss."


    Su Liang didn''t answer his words. Several people went to the car together, and the driver called by Wen Mingqi came.


    Su Liang sat in the back seat and couldn''t help turning his head and glancing at the door of the club.


    To her surprise, Chi Jing was still standing at the door of the club, lighting a cigarette and smoking.


    I don''t know if there is something wrong with Su Liang''s eyes. Anyway, she really feels that Chi Jing is a little lonely.


    There was no one else at the door of the club, not even the doorman. He was the only one standing.


    Su Liang thought of the look in Chi Jing''s eyes when she walked this way.


    That look can''t say special sadness, but it does bring a little complaint.

 Chapter 1387

    Chapter 1387 is also sin


    Su Liang quickly took back his sight and secretly breathed out a breath to stop his wishful thinking.


    Chi Jing is a person of this status. Many people pick up and rush to get close to him. Where can they be lonely.


    Wen Mingqi and Su min in the car didn''t pay attention to the movement over Chi Jing.


    The two of them were chatting. Wen Mingqi said first, "are you all OK tomorrow? It''s Saturday tomorrow. Let''s have a holiday."


    Su Min said, "I''m on holiday. Although our small company is not very formal, there are still some holidays."


    Then she turned to look at Su Liang, "ah Liang should also have a holiday. Today they all came out for dinner. It can be seen that you should be almost busy."


    Su Liang, in a trance, came back to his senses, ah, and then said, "yes, I''ve finished everything in my hand today, and I can have a normal holiday tomorrow."


    Wen Mingqi said when he heard the speech, "do you want to make an appointment for dinner tomorrow? I can''t make an appointment with you all the time."


    When she said this, Su min immediately said, "is there nothing wrong with Mr. Wen?"


    Wen Mingqi smiled, "it''s all right. I''ve never had anything. I''m idle every day."


    He has been sparing no effort on the road of self injury.


    Su min immediately said, "if you''re okay, do you want to come to my house as a guest? Ah Liang and I will be okay tomorrow. Anyway, it''s boring at home."


    She hesitated before saying the next sentence, "I called ah Xu, who helped me introduce my work. No matter how, I have to thank others. Please invite you two to dinner at home tomorrow."


    Wen Mingqi sat in the co driver''s seat and half turned to look back at Su min and Su Liang.


    Naturally, he would not refuse, "OK, but you two should sleep in tomorrow. Let''s go there later. I''ll make an appointment with ah Xu."


    Su min nodded, "OK, or in the evening, let''s make an appointment for dinner."


    The two men settled the matter once and again, and didn''t let Su Liang express his opinion at all.


    Su Liang looked out of the window and asked her to express her opinion. She couldn''t say anything.


    The car drove all the way to the door of the community where they lived. Strange vehicles could not enter. Su min and Su Liang got out of the car.


    Wen Mingqi also came down with him. He came and stood directly in front of Su Liang. "Go back and have a good rest. I have returned home for more than a year and have no friends. I really treat you as friends, so I''ll call you and ask if you''re free."


    He should want to explain why he often calls Su Liang during this period. He is probably afraid that Su Liang is bored.


    Su Liang nodded. "I''m really too busy these days. I''m also very embarrassed. I don''t have time after you called me so many times."


    Wen Mingqi smiled and patted Su Liang on the shoulder. "Don''t be embarrassed. If you don''t have time, find time again."


    Then his eyes turned to Su min, "go in and I''ll go too."


    With that, Wen Mingqi turned back to the car. Su Liang and Su min stood at the door of the community, watched his car drive away, and then turned to enter the community.


    Su min sighed with emotion, "Mr. Wen is really gentle. To tell the truth, I really didn''t expect that he was the childe brother of a rich family. In my impression, the young masters of a rich family can''t drag one by one. They are not people of the same world as us, so they don''t bother to look at people like us."


    Su Liang pursed his mouth and didn''t speak.


    In fact, not everyone is like that, for example, Chi Jing is not.


    Chi Jing is even willing to help her without friendship.


    Su min saw that Su Liang didn''t speak, looked at her in the twinkling of an eye, thought about it and said another thing, "when you entered the club just now, Mr. Wen came over, and I don''t know if I thought too much. I always felt that both Mr. Wen and Mr. Chi were a little awkward."


    Su Liang didn''t think much. Maybe the young masters of rich people also compare with each other.


    She said, "it''s normal."


    Su min smashed her mouth and hesitated. "It may be normal. Who knows, Mr. Chi is incomprehensible."


    Then she sighed, "forget it. It''s no use not thinking about these. In fact, Mr. Wen is also good."


    Su Liang knew what she meant, smiled softly and didn''t speak.


    People nearby may be a little confused and knock CP.


    They are not parties. They don''t understand that in fact, her relationship with Chi Jing is really pure.


    There is nothing between them that cannot be sued.


    After Su Liang got home, he went to wash, then changed his clothes, and then touched his mobile phone and sent a message to Chi Jing.


    She told Chi Jing that she had arrived home.


    Chi Jing didn''t know whether the dinner was over or not. It should be very lively by reason. Su Liang didn''t think Chi Jing would see his information immediately.


    But I didn''t expect him to return the information soon.


    Chi Jing''s message is very simple. Let Su Liang have a good rest.


    He said that Su Liang didn''t need to reply. He put his cell phone aside and lay down in bed.


    She is really very tired. She can''t eat well and sleep well because she is very busy these two days.


    Even now she was full of things, but she lay down and fell asleep.


    Su Liang did fall asleep, but his dream was in a mess.


    Su Liang dreamed of pool view and Wen Mingqi.


    There was no specific plot. She just dreamed that the two men appeared beside her.


    Maybe her own heart is unstable, so she is still tangled in her dream and doesn''t know how to face them.


    There was no dialogue, no specific thing happened, so flickering until the next morning.


    Su Liang suddenly woke up. She felt a little cold all over, and then quickly pulled the quilt to wrap herself tightly.


    It was just daybreak outside. It seemed that it was still early. Su Liang closed her eyes again, but hesitated. She still touched the phone.


    The inside of the mobile phone is very clean. There are no text messages or missed calls.


    Her heart inexplicably put down, put her cell phone aside, turned over and slept again.


    This sleep time is a little long. It''s almost noon when I wake up again.


    There''s a sound in the living room. It''s su min watching TV.


    Su Liang sleeps dizzily, staggers out, stands by and looks at Su min, and then turns to the bathroom.


    At the same time, she also talked to Su min, "I didn''t have time to ask you how your recent work is. Is it all right?"


    Su min uh huh twice, with a smile in her tone, "very good. They all take good care of me. I made a lot of mistakes before, but they didn''t complain about me and helped me deal with things."


    She said with a smile, "ah Xu went to our company yesterday and helped me for a while, otherwise I wouldn''t have come home from work so early yesterday."


    Su Liang didn''t speak. He began to wash his face and brush his teeth. After waiting for a while, Su min came and stood at the door of the bathroom, leaning against the door frame and looking at her.


    She said, "I saw sun Zhan yesterday. On the way home from work, he was with a woman with a child next to him. It should be the lover he kept outside."


    Sun Zhan shouldn''t have had a good time. Yesterday, Su min looked at him from a distance. The two men pulled their faces. They didn''t know what to say. Finally, they quarreled.


    The little girl next to them had a cautious expression on her face.


    Su Min has no other feelings. The only thing is that the child is a little pathetic.


    It is also a sin for adults to ask their children to pay for their mistakes.

 Chapter 1388

    Chapter 1388 second hand experience


    Su Liang looked back at Su min after washing his face. "She''s so miserable now. Do you have the feeling of revenge?"


    Su min laughed when she said this. To tell the truth, she felt like a general person.


    Maybe when the first two divorced, she hated sun Zhan, so she waited and looked forward to burning two incense sticks every day to pray for his bad luck and retribution.


    But now she has calmed down and calmed down.


    She is now open to it. After the divorce, the two people are just familiar strangers. How each other does not affect her life.


    Even if sun Zhan really gets retribution and can''t die well, it''s not painful for her.


    There has been no great change in her life.


    So her attention would not be on those unimportant people.


    Su min smiled, a little disappointed. "In fact, it''s OK. She doesn''t hate him so much."


    She turned her body and leaned her whole back against the door frame of the bathroom. "I can occasionally think of his kindness to me. At that time, there should be love, but then love disappeared, which is also a matter of no way."


    The most wrong thing sun Zhan did was to start another relationship without properly handling their relationship.


    Su Min has always been concerned about sun Zhan''s betrayal during their marriage.


    If he frankly said he didn''t love and wanted a divorce, maybe they wouldn''t be so ugly in the end.


    After washing, Su Liang turned and came out, "maybe the feeling is so uncertain. You think you can be stable for a lifetime, but you don''t know when the other party has changed, but you think you will hate him for a lifetime, and sometimes you put it down inexplicably."


    Su min laughed at her saying, "you haven''t been in love. How can you say that you seem to have suffered all the hardships of love."


    Su Liang also smiled and went over to the table. "I have rich second-hand experience. I can see everything from you."


    Su min sighed, "don''t use me as the judgment standard. There are still a lot of sweet love in the world. Go and see more good cases so that life won''t be so desperate."


    Su Liang sits at the table. Su Min has already made breakfast.


    In fact, I can''t have breakfast at this time. I should have lunch at this point.


    Su Liang first took the milk and put it in the straw. "Why are you looking so fast now because of ah Xu?"


    She remembered that Su min was similar to her before. She was a little pessimistic about love or life.


    But now she is clearly out of the shadow.


    Su Liang had to doubt the role of ah Xu in this process.


    Su min was a little uncomfortable when she asked, but she was not as shy as before. She said, "no, it has nothing to do with him. It''s mainly because I want to open it myself."


    She also came and sat next to Su Liang, "I''m so old that I can''t allow myself to think about something."


    What he said was true. Su Liang smiled and didn''t speak.


    After eating, Su Liang went to sit on the sofa and turned on the TV.


    After a busy week, she is finally free now. She is a little uncomfortable.


    Su min went to the refrigerator to look for the ingredients for dinner tonight.


    While looking for her, he said, "seriously, ah Liang, I really think Mr. Wen is pretty good. We have a lot of students in our class. His reputation has always been very good. One or two people say he is good. There may be some deviation, but everyone thinks he is good. His character must be OK."


    Su Liang knows what Su Min wants to say, but she doesn''t want to talk about it anymore.


    About Wen Mingqi, she and Su min don''t agree, so there''s no need to keep digging.


    So Su Liang just said, "OK, I see."


    She said so, and her tone was neither cold nor hot. Su min understood her attitude.


    She sighed, "ah Liang, I want to tell you the truth. Although sun Zhan hurt me deeply, if I met someone who wanted to go down together again, I would take that step."


    She took out all the ingredients, put them on the table, and then came out of the kitchen.


    She looked at Su Liang. "I''ll have my own life, too. I can''t be with you all the time."


    Su Liang''s eyes turned and looked at Su min, "I know."


    Su min thinks she doesn''t know. She doesn''t understand what she wants to express.


    Everyone has his own life and his own track of life. She can''t stay with Su Liang forever.


    And she can''t watch Su Liang alone all the time. As a sister, she can''t rest assured.


    She always hopes that someone can appear next to Su Liang and take good care of her.


    Maybe the running in of two people does have some disadvantages, and there will be some sad and sad places.


    There is no one in the world who fully meets his requirements.


    It also depends on whether two people are more happy or more sad together.


    If there is more sad time when we feel happy together, then this relationship still has merit.


    But Su min also saw that Su Liang obviously didn''t want to mention this topic. After hesitating for a while, she finally had to shut up.


    Su min goes to work. Su Liang sits on the sofa and watches some TV dramas. It''s not painful.


    After watching it, I don''t know what the TV play is about.


    After waiting for a while, she returned to her room. She went to the window to stand for a while, and then threw herself on the bed.


    When she went to work, she felt tired of working overtime every day. Now that she was free, she felt a little hard.


    Maybe it''s true that when life is good, people become hypocritical. She''s never been like this before.


    Lying in bed, Su Liang couldn''t sleep. She tossed and turned for a long time. Finally, she sat up and touched the phone.


    She looked. There were no missed calls or unread messages in her mobile phone.


    In fact, she used to be in this state. No one looked for her.


    Because she doesn''t have many friends and her colleagues don''t come and go frequently, she has always been alone.


    But I don''t know why I can''t stand this state now.


    Su Liang sighed and felt a little uneasy.


    She can be regarded as a regular person. Suddenly, the pace of life changed. She was a little flustered.


    Su Liang turned to his circle of friends and looked at the contents.


    Because I don''t have many friends, I can finish reading the status released by some people in it.


    She didn''t see what she wanted to see, but she didn''t know what she wanted to see.


    Su Liang finally had to put down his cell phone. He let out a low cry and grabbed his hair. He didn''t understand what had happened to him.


    She hasn''t been in good shape this afternoon. She''s inexplicably a little anxious.


    It was almost evening when Wen Mingqi called. It was inconvenient for Fang to come to the door at this time.


    Wen Mingqi called Su Liang. Su Liang went out of the room to see Su min. Su min had almost prepared all the ingredients.


    She said, "yes, come here."


    Wen Mingqi smiled over there. "Do you have anything to eat? I''ll take it by the way."


    Su Liang''s tone was very gentle. "No, just come here. There are a lot of dishes today. I don''t need anything else."

 Chapter 1389

    After hanging up Wen Mingqi''s phone, Su Liang''s cell phone rang again.


    At that time, Su Liang was in the kitchen helping Su min sort out the dishes to be cooked later.


    She was surprised when the mobile phone rang. She thought Wen Mingqi couldn''t find their place there.


    She got water on her hand and didn''t look at her mobile phone. She wiped her hand and answered the phone.


    As a result, it was not Wen Mingqi''s voice, but Chi Jing.


    Chi Jing should have drunk and asked her what she was doing.


    Su Liang was startled and took down his cell phone and looked at it again.


    It was Chi Jing who called. She was surprised.


    Su Liang didn''t answer, but asked Chi Jing, "did you drink?"


    Chi Jing gave a sigh. Then he said, "I''m not very comfortable. I want to talk to you."


    Su min thought it was Wen Mingqi on the phone, so she asked directly, "what''s the matter? Have they arrived, Mr. Wen? Can''t we find our unit? Do you want me to go down and answer it?"


    Su min''s words were all heard by Chi Jing over the phone.


    Chi Jing was stunned for a moment and then asked, "what''s the matter with you? If you have something, don''t talk first."


    Maybe it was because he drank wine. His voice was a little hoarse and a little low.


    Su Liang felt inexplicably that he was a little lost.


    Thinking of what Chi Jinggang just said, Su Liang said, "are you busy? If not, come here. It''s nothing. My sister wants to invite ah Xu to dinner. Thank him for helping find a job. Mr. Wen is by the way."


    Su Liang doesn''t know why she explains so much. It''s normal for her not to explain.


    Chi Jing didn''t speak.


    Su Liang was a little annoyed and couldn''t help adding, "just thinking about how many people are lively."


    After a few seconds, Chi Jing said, "I''ll go there now."


    After that, Chi Jing hung up the phone, and Su Liang slowly put down his cell phone.


    Su min also heard something wrong. She turned to look at her and looked surprised. "Is it Mr. Chi? Did you ask him to come home?"


    Su Liang could only slowly breathe out and repeat what he had just said, "there are so many people."


    Su min pursed her mouth and said nothing, but her expression didn''t seem to believe her explanation.


    She took her eyes back and began cooking. "It''s OK. If you think it''s appropriate, invite them all. It doesn''t matter to me anyway."


    Su Liang turned and went out from the kitchen. What''s appropriate or inappropriate? Anyway, they are all friends. Where''s inappropriate.


    She sat here for a while and the doorbell rang. It must be Wen Mingqi.


    She got up and opened the door. She saw Wen Mingqi and ah Xu standing at the door, carrying fruits and drinks.


    Su Liang naturally wanted to be polite. "Why are you shopping? No, you two are too polite."


    Ah Xu said quickly, "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t buy it. It was all bought by Mr. Wen. It was all his money."


    Wen Mingqi came in with something. "You''re welcome. You just saw it and bought some."


    Su Liang found slippers for the two of them. They didn''t have men''s slippers, so they found the disposable slippers that Su min had quarreled with sun Zhan to stay in the hotel and got back.


    Ah Xu didn''t come here for the first time. He ran directly to the kitchen, "do you need my help?"


    Su min was really not polite to him. "OK, come and peel some garlic for me. The garlic just peeled is not enough."


    Ah Xu directly rolled up his sleeve and went in. Su Liang looked at it earnestly. It was natural for the two people to get along. Inexplicably, they had a feeling of old husband and wife.


    Wen Mingqi didn''t go to the kitchen, but stood in the living room and looked around. "The house is not bad. If you two live together, it''s comfortable."


    Su Liang said, "in order to work, I specially changed my residence. In the past, it was a little biased, and the conditions were not very good."


    Wen Mingqi heard that when they signed up for class, Su min mentioned that there was a burglary downstairs at the place where they lived before.


    She said she and Su Liang were scared and moved immediately.


    Wen Mingqi nodded, turned around and looked around the doors and windows. He felt very safe.


    He then visited the layout of the house. "You''ll enjoy life more than I thought."


    Su Liang was amused by his words. She couldn''t enjoy life. She was just cooking.


    But no one wanted to listen to some words, so she just nodded.


    After waiting for a while, the doorbell rang again. This time it was Chi Jing.


    Wen Mingqi was obviously surprised. "Did you ask someone else?"


    Su Liang opened his mouth. "It''s Mr. Chi. He happened to be all right, so he called together."


    Wen Mingqi paused a little, but he couldn''t see that he cared about it.


    His attitude was still good. "Well, it''s delicious to eat when there are more people."


    Su Liang turned to open the door for Chi Jing.


    Chi Jing stood at the door with his hands in his pockets. Su Liang saw that Chi Jing''s eyes were slightly red, which was obviously like drinking too much.


    She was stunned. "How did you drink like this?"


    Chi Jing''s whole state was OK. He raised his feet and went into the house. "I went home and talked about some things. I didn''t talk very well."


    He said like this. Su Liang couldn''t ask anything else. She found a pair of disposable slippers for Chi Jing.


    Chi Jing entered the door and naturally saw Wen Mingqi. They were very polite to each other.


    Wen Mingqi sat on the sofa. Su Liang also asked Chi Jing to sit down and brought them fruit.


    She asked Chi Jing, "shall I make you a cup of tea?"


    Chi Jing waved his hand, "no, it doesn''t matter."


    Su Liang is not good either. He is too persistent. He seems to dislike each other for drinking more.


    Su min and ah Xu are busy in the kitchen over there. Su Liang doesn''t need help. She sits opposite Wen Mingqi and Chi Jing.


    Wen Mingqi said first, "let''s have a rest tomorrow. Have you figured out how to live."


    What''s the matter? Su Liang is at home when he''s resting.


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at Wen Mingqi. Wen Mingqi knew the answer by looking at her.


    He said with a smile, "or I''ll go out tomorrow. I''ll have nothing to do, but I don''t want to hold it at home and I can''t find anyone else."


    After she finished saying this, Chi Jing looked at him in the twinkling of an eye. There was no special performance, just glanced at him.


    Su Liang hesitated. She held it all afternoon at home today. Don''t be uncomfortable.


    If Wen Mingqi asked her at ordinary times, she might refuse, but now think about it, she slowly nodded her head, "I''ll see it tomorrow. I don''t know if there''s anything temporary tomorrow."


    Chi Jing turned to look at the kitchen and seemed not interested in what Su Liang and Wen Mingqi were talking about.


    Su Liang felt that he should have neglected Chi Jing, so he quickly greeted him, "Mr. Chi, why don''t you eat some fruit first? You don''t seem very comfortable."


    Chi Jing didn''t see Su Liang, but he said, "it''s really uncomfortable."

 Chapter 1390

    Chapter 1390 embarrassment


    Chi Jing is not in good condition. Su Liang can see it.


    She wanted to say something to adjust the atmosphere, but she shut up when she saw Chi Jing''s lack of interest.


    Wen Mingqi should have seen it too. He took a look at the pool view and said nothing else.


    Su Liang transferred the TV to a variety show. They didn''t talk and couldn''t sit like this.


    It''s just that no one actually watches the TV.


    Su Liang turned around and sat on a chair next to him. His vision fell on the TV, but he kept paying attention to Wen Mingqi and Chi Jing.


    Su Liang said before that as soon as the two people get together, there will be something wrong with their aura.


    She didn''t feel it before, but now she does notice it.


    But why the two people''s aura is wrong, she doesn''t dare to draw a conclusion easily.


    The sound of the TV was not loud, so the three people in the living room could hear the noise from the kitchen.


    Su min and ah Xu didn''t know what to say. They suddenly laughed and were really happy.


    Su Liang was stunned. She hadn''t heard Su min smile so happily for a long time.


    After a few seconds, Su min''s voice came, "there''s a mine at home. You can''t afford to lose your family. Garlic can''t be photographed like this."


    Ah Xu''s voice was still smiling, "then take a picture and I''ll see."


    After a while there, the sound of kitchen knife slapping the table board came out.


    Then they didn''t say anything and laughed twice.


    The atmosphere in the kitchen is very good, which sets off the more awkward side of the living room.


    Neither Wen Mingqi nor Chi Jing spoke.


    Wen Mingqi felt out his mobile phone and was looking down. Chi Jing turned and looked out of the window.


    Su Liang sighed. She didn''t know what evil she had done. She had to face such a scene.


    She finally got a little tired and got up and headed for the kitchen.


    The two people in the kitchen saw her come in and said, "don''t be busy. Go and entertain them."


    Su Liang leaned his back to the living room and pressed his voice, "I don''t need to entertain you there. I''d better come and help you."


    Su min shouldn''t know what''s going on outside. She came over by mistake, walked to the kitchen door, looked outside, and then quickly drew back.


    She looked at Su Liang, stuck out her tongue, and then said, "look, I''m right. The atmosphere is wrong when these two people meet."


    Yes, yes, Su Liang noticed it now. After thinking about it, she turned off the topic, "what were you laughing at just now?"


    As soon as she said this, Su min immediately said to her, "I was shooting garlic just now. Look, look at the wall."


    She showed Su Liang a piece of garlic on the wall.


    Su min then said, "this guy, it''s all flying with one knife."


    Ah Xu seemed a little unwilling and immediately retorted, "you just took a picture, didn''t you?"


    After saying these two words, the two people couldn''t help laughing again.


    In fact, Su Liang didn''t think it was funny. Looking at them laughing, she was a little overwhelmed.


    For a moment, Su Liang thought it might be the feeling of meeting the right person.


    No matter what the other party says or does, he will feel very happy and want to laugh.


    Su Liang has seen Su min and sun Zhan get along before. The picture she saw of Su min and sun Zhan getting along is also harmonious.


    But it''s definitely not like this. You can make su min laugh at every move.


    Su Liang said, "I think I made a wrong decision to come to the kitchen. Forget it, you two are busy. I won''t disturb you."


    Then she waited a little and went out of the kitchen again. This time she poured two glasses of water to Chi Jing and Wen Mingqi.


    She specially added some honey to the glass of water in Chi Jing.


    Chi Jing looked up at her after she put the cup down. Her expression was nothing special. It looked neither hot nor cold.


    Su Liang was seen by Chi Jing. I don''t know why he was cold all over.


    She felt that Chi Jing seemed to have some other information in his eyes, but she couldn''t understand what it was.


    Su Liang went back to the chair and sat down as far away as possible from both men.


    Wen Mingqi has put back his mobile phone and turned to look at Su Liang. "When I came here just now, I passed by the mall. I saw that the mall publicity screen said that a new film was released recently, which is a very famous action film abroad. Why don''t I go to see a film first tomorrow?"


    Su Liang gave a cry and seemed to have recovered his mind. "The movie, oh, it''s good."


    In fact, she doesn''t like movies very much. She doesn''t pursue plays. She doesn''t have any special hobbies.


    After that, Su Liang secretly glanced at Chi Jing. Chi Jing took a sip from his cup. He didn''t seem to like the taste of honey and frowned.


    But he took another sip before he put the cup down.


    Su Liang licked his lips. She just talked to Wen Mingqi and ignored Chi Jing. She felt as if she was snubbing him.


    So she finally hardened her head and said, "did Mr. Chi take a day off today and think about what to do tomorrow?"


    Chi Jing said after two seconds, "I didn''t think well. I slept all day today and I''m estimated to stay at home all day tomorrow."


    Su Liang smashed his mouth. "You''re very tired these days. You really have to have a good rest."


    She felt that what she said was painless and had no nutrition at all.


    But let her have nothing to talk about, she can''t find any nutritious topic.


    Wen Mingqi heard Chi Jing''s words, thought about it and said, "the Chi family has done more investment projects now. Is there any project with better prospects? Two days ago, my grandfather told me to let me go home and learn from the company, but I''m not good at these. I''m afraid to think about them."


    If you want to say that the investment prospect is good, in fact, all walks of life are like that.


    Chi Jing leaned back on the back of the sofa, his legs cocked up and put on the appearance of his usual work.


    He said, "in fact, the industry is almost saturated now, and there are no projects with particularly good prospects. However, the profits are not good even if the dwarf is bigger, but the more busy, the more projects can be balanced."


    Wen Mingqi thought with a pursed mouth, "I always thought that investing is a brain burning thing. When I first returned home, my family advised me to go to the company to do it well, but I know I''m not this material. Relatively speaking, I think catering may be a little less brain consuming."


    Chi Jing smiled. "In fact, it''s almost the same. The competitiveness of the catering industry is also very large. We always have to think about how to innovate. It''s easy to be eliminated without change."


    That''s right. Wen Mingqi nodded. "I like to study some new things. Maybe I''m more suitable for this industry."


    Then he laughed, "I told my grandpa about your company when I came home last night. My grandpa knew we had met and used you to preach to me."


    He was very relaxed. "My grandfather said you were calm and had worked in Chi''s company for many years. You were not arrogant and impetuous. He said that these things you had were just what I lacked."


    Chi Jing narrowed his eyes and thought for a while, and then smiled.


    His laughter was more self deprecating.


    If he can, he doesn''t want to be tied to Chi''s company all his life. He also wants to do what he likes to do like Wen Mingqi.


    Chi Jing doesn''t like to go to work at the company on time every day, just like a machine.


    But if you want to ask him what he likes, he can''t say it himself.


    From childhood to childhood, no one asked him what he liked. The family told him what to do.


    After a while, several dishes came out of the kitchen. Su Liang felt a long sigh of relief.


    Can be considered to be able to eat, let her continue to face these two people, she can really dig out three rooms and one living room with her feet.


    Several people turned to the table and sat down. Chi Jing suddenly remembered something, so he said, "I know someone who opened a shop before. If she is free, she can take you to her shop. She is also a dessert maker. It is said that business is OK now. You go over there and have a look at the specific market of the pre preparation and the rent store."

 Chapter 1391

    Chapter 1391 transfer target


    Chi Jing didn''t know who he was talking to. Anyway, Su min walked to the side with the dishes. He just opened his mouth, and Su Liang didn''t speak.


    As soon as Su min heard what Chi Jing said, she immediately came together.


    Her voice seemed a little excited, "Mr. Chi, when do you have time? I really wanted to find out if I knew anyone to open such a small shop, but my friends are too few to ask others."


    She sighed, "in fact, no matter how much you ask from others, it''s better to have a look on the ground."


    Chi Jing said, his attitude was a little better than when he treated Su Liang before. "I can do it whenever you have time."


    Su min couldn''t help it. She opened her chair and sat next to Chi Jing. "Will Mr. Chi still rest tomorrow, or shall we go and have a look tomorrow?"


    She had been in the kitchen just now. She didn''t know that Su Liang and Wen Mingqi had an appointment to go out tomorrow.


    Chi Jing didn''t remind so much, so he said yes.


    Su min was a little happy and smiled twice. "Thank you very much, Mr. Chi."


    Chi Jing said, "Why are you so polite?"


    Ah Xu was still cooking in the kitchen. Su min stood up and wiped her hands on her apron. "OK, sit down first and I''ll bring out the dishes."


    Su Liang sat a little far away from the pool view and sighed.


    Even if Chi Jing''s performance is not obvious, Su Liang can see that Chi Jing should be dissatisfied with her.


    Chi Jing''s attitude towards her and Su Min has not changed much, but as a party, he can feel it.


    Just why Chi Jing is not satisfied with her, Su Liang doesn''t understand.


    She filtered everything that had happened since Chi Jing entered the house, and there was nothing wrong.


    Chi Jing finished talking with Su min in a good voice, and the whole popularity field was cold again.


    Wen Mingqi didn''t think so much. He looked at the dishes on the table, and then told Su Liang, "they all look good. We learned Western food. I didn''t expect them to cook Chinese food so well."


    Su Liang calmed down and turned to Wen Mingqi. "My sister has always been good at cooking. Since we lived together, she has been cooking. I''ll just wait to eat."


    Wen Mingqi smiled. "My cooking taste is OK. I like cooking very much."


    Su Liang didn''t understand what Wen Mingqi said, so he nodded, "that''s good. Everyone has different hobbies. Some men cook better than women."


    Wen Mingqi immediately said, "if you have time, please go home and try my craft."


    Su Liang naturally could not refuse such a remark.


    She only took this as a polite remark on the scene and answered, "OK."


    After saying this, ah Xu came over again with dishes. If they were busy, cooking was really faster.


    After a while, the dishes were fried and a soup was hung.


    Then Su min also took off her apron, washed her face, and then came and sat next to Su Liang. "They are all home-made dishes. Have a try and see how my craft is."


    Ah Xu didn''t care so much, so he quickly picked up his chopsticks. "Have a meal. Just now the dishes were fried, I want to eat. It''s delicious."


    As soon as he heard this, he was praising Su min. Su Liang narrowed his eyes and pretended not to hear it.


    But Wen Mingqi didn''t hold back his mouth. "Do you mean the food you fried yourself?"


    Ah Xu laughed and said, "yes, that''s my own."


    Su Liang picked up his chopsticks and couldn''t help looking at the pool view.


    Chi Jing obviously had already eaten, but he was still very supportive. He also picked up chopsticks and took a bite of food.


    Su min also opened the wine. The wine was brought by Wen Mingqi and a Xu. She poured a cup for Wen Mingqi and a Xu respectively, and then wanted to pour it for Chi Jing.


    At this time, Su Liang didn''t hold back and hurriedly said, "sister, Mr. Chi won''t drink. He just drank."


    Su min took a closer look at Chi Jing. He was really drunk.


    She nodded. "It''s OK. Eat more vegetables."


    In fact, she was a little puzzled. Since she had eaten and drunk, why did Chi Jing come to join the fun?


    But this matter can only be thought about in my heart. It must not be said.


    When everyone gets together at dinner, the atmosphere is OK.


    It''s mainly because Su min and ah Xu are heartless and heartless. They just keep laughing together.


    Su min seems to like to laugh, or when she is with ah Xu, she likes to laugh.


    If there is no laughing point, they can laugh a few times.


    Su Liang felt a little awkward before. Now that Su min and ah Xu have adjusted the atmosphere, she is relaxed and can smile occasionally.


    The whole table is only in the state of pool view, which is always stretched from beginning to end.


    Wen Mingqi and ah Xu both drank wine, but they didn''t drink much.


    Ah Xu mentioned something about some students in their class studying west point. Somehow, he mentioned that some people in the class liked Wen Mingqi.


    Some of the students in their class have families, but some are single.


    There are more girls in the class, so Wen Mingqi is even more popular.


    Ah Xu looked at Wen Mingqi. "Seriously, did the woman call you?


    She asked others about your phone number. I also heard that she told others privately that she would take you down. How about it?


    What do you think? "


    Wen Mingqi''s expression remained unchanged, and he should also know about it. "I didn''t think so. How did she say it was his own business? I didn''t think so."


    Ah Xu tut tut twice, "do you know who I''m talking about? The girl looks ok. Didn''t you shake it?"


    Wen Mingqi glanced at Su Liang and smiled in a low voice.


    Su min should have seen something and quickly touched ah Xu with her elbow.


    Ah Xu didn''t know why. He looked innocent. "What''s the matter?


    Am I wrong?


    Why did you touch me? "


    In fact, it was very embarrassing, but Su min suddenly burst out laughing, "Why are you so stunned?"


    Ah Xu also laughed, "many people have said that about me, but I really don''t know why you just touched me."


    Su Liang couldn''t help laughing. He wasn''t stunned. He was too naive.


    Ah Xu''s interruption has been over. Next, he said some West Point practices they had learned recently.


    Ah Xu said he tried it at home, but he didn''t know if he didn''t master the quantity. He always felt different from what he did in class.


    So they talked about the ingredients.


    Su Liang couldn''t get in his mouth, so he kept eating beside him.


    Chi Jing didn''t say a few words from beginning to end. He himself had eaten. At this time, he didn''t eat much. In addition, he didn''t drink. He was almost there to accompany him all the way.


    A meal was full of chatter and laughter for nearly an hour. Su Liang was tired waiting to finish it.


    Chi Jing had already put down his chopsticks and leaned against the back of the chair. He seemed to be in a daze.


    Su min gets up and goes to the kitchen to bring the washed and cut fruit. Ah Xu has great eyesight and takes away everyone''s dishes and chopsticks on the table.


    The fruit was placed on the table, and everyone sat at the table to talk about some messy topics.


    This time, Wen Mingqi talked about his life abroad.


    He said that he could not adapt to life abroad because he didn''t like the way of life and some thoughts of those people.


    He also talked about some things he encountered abroad, saying that foreigners are very open to everything and have less human feelings.


    He said what he couldn''t stand most was that those people''s attitude towards feelings was really too casual.


    No matter how open our country is, people will have a bottom line emotionally or treat their own body.


    But those foreign people were really liberated in all aspects. He also mentioned that a foreign girl was rejected to him during the day and slept with other men at night.


    He said he was a little silly when he knew about it.


    It''s not hurt by the girl''s behavior, but it''s incredible.


    Su Liang lowered his head and tilted the corners of his mouth. "Everyone''s ideas are different. They have their own ways of living. Knowing that there is no hope in you, move the goal immediately."

 Chapter 1392

    Chapter 1392 she is not as good as you


    Su Liang just sighed. Unexpectedly, Wen Mingqi answered immediately.


    He said, "anyway, I''m not that kind of person. My outlook on feelings is still very traditional. I like a person and will stick to it even if I''m rejected."


    It''s nothing for him to say this. He just looked at Su Liang when he said this. What''s the matter?


    Su Liang was a little confused by him. I don''t know what to do.


    She had nowhere to put her eyes, glanced around, and then inadvertently glanced at the pool view.


    Chi Jing is also looking at her with a flat expression.


    Su Liang didn''t know why. He looked like he had been burned. He quickly turned his eyes away again.


    Su min also felt something wrong and hurried out to make things right. "Mr. Wen''s idea is good. Our country doesn''t like foreigners. Our country just wants to share its own responsibilities, whether in terms of feelings or not."


    Wen Mingqi smiled and didn''t answer.


    After sitting for a while, Chi Jing got up and wanted to leave.


    Su Liang could see that he was a little uncomfortable, and the whole person showed some impatience.


    So she got up, "I''ll send Mr. Chi."


    Wen Mingqi obviously wanted to stand up and follow her, but Su Liang immediately said, "sister, please entertain Mr. Wen."


    Su min also understood what she meant and hurriedly said, "OK, don''t worry. Mr. Wen is not a guest to me. We are all very casual. You can send Mr. Chi there. You don''t have to worry about it here."


    When she said this, Wen Mingqi sat back.


    Su Liang went out with Chi Jing and went downstairs towards the parking lot. They didn''t talk all the way.


    They used to get along quite naturally. I don''t know why they are very uncomfortable now.


    Go all the way to the car. Su Liang sees Chi Jing and opens the door. He hurried over and pressed the door. "You drink, you can''t drive."


    Chi Jing frowned, "it''s all right. It''s not far."


    It''s really not too far. Su Liang knew Chi Jing''s residence and arrived shortly after driving.


    But no matter how far the road is, you can''t drive after drinking, even if you drive out of the community from here.


    Su Liang still pressed the door, "you can get someone to drive you, or ask for a replacement drive."


    Chi Jing is a little stubborn. Before he drank too much, he directly asked for a substitute driver, but this time I don''t know why he just refused.


    He tried hard to pull the door open. "I said no, I didn''t."


    After all, Su Liang''s strength was not as strong as Chi Jing. After a standoff, Chi Jing finally opened the door.


    Chi Jing attached himself to go in. As a result, Su Liang pushed him away first and sat in by himself.


    She said, "all right, all right, I''ll take you."


    Su Liang can drive and has taken the driver''s license before, but she can''t afford to buy a car by herself.


    She used to socialize with the office manager, and occasionally she was responsible for driving.


    Chi Jing stood by the door, frowning. It seemed that he was not satisfied with Su Liang''s decision.


    Su Liang turned to see Chi Jing and became stubborn. "Get in the car quickly. I tell you, if you dare to drive out drunk today, I''ll call the police and catch you immediately."


    Her tone is also very tough, "now drunk driving is illegal."


    Chi Jing pursed his mouth and stared at her for a long time. Finally, he was defeated, bypassed the front of the car and sat down in the co pilot''s position.


    When Su Liang started the car, she could see that she was a little handmade, or she was not familiar with a new car.


    The car was a little slow. They didn''t talk and drove slowly towards Chi Jing''s house.


    Chi Jing lowered the window and turned to look outside.


    His drunkenness was still obvious. Su Liang sighed after a while. He didn''t know what he was breathing with Chi Jing.


    Or she didn''t get angry. Chi Jing was sulking with her.


    But she was really confused. She didn''t know where to annoy the ancestor.


    Su Liang spoke first, "what did they say back to the old house?"


    Chi Jing didn''t speak at first. Su Liang didn''t know if Chi Jing didn''t want to talk to her, so she said another modal particle, "huh?"


    This time, Chi Jing finally turned his eyes and took a look at Su Liang.


    There should be no one next to him, and he stopped pretending. He looked at Su Liang with special sadness.


    Yes, it''s sadness. Anyway, Su Liang understands it that way.


    Su Liang felt uncomfortable by him, but he still stubbornly asked him, "what did they tell you when you went back to the old house, so that you drank like this."


    Chi Jing slowly breathed out, "what else can you say?"


    He said Su Liang almost knew, "why don''t you find a girlfriend?


    You are always so anxious to be a parent alone. "


    She is worried about Su min, who is a sister, not to mention being a father and mother.


    The pool view was buzzing, "I can''t find it."


    Su Liang didn''t know why he wanted to laugh, and then said, "the girl who came to the company to find you that day, in fact, I look good, otherwise you should consider it."


    Chi Jing directly yelled dirty words, "consider a fart."


    Su Liang was stunned and turned to look at him. Chi Jing then said, "she''s not as good as you."


    He said such words completely unconsciously, and he didn''t want to imply anything.


    But once this sentence was said, the atmosphere in the car was a little wrong.


    Su Liang couldn''t control it and began to feel uncomfortable again.


    And I don''t know why my face slowly began to heat up.


    Even if Chi Jing drank too much, his brain was awake. As soon as he said this, he knew something was wrong.


    But I''ve already said it, and I can''t make up for it.


    So he simply turned and looked out of the window as if nothing had happened.


    The two didn''t speak until they drove to the community where Chi Jing was located.


    Su Liang got off the bus and Chi Jing got off with him.


    Su Liang stood next to the car. "Go in, then I''ll go first."


    Chi Jing said yes at first, and then turned first to walk towards the unit door, but I don''t know why he took two steps and suddenly stumbled.


    He acted as if he were on top of alcohol and was a little unstable.


    Su Liang originally planned to turn around and go, but when he saw the conditional reflection of Chi Jing, he hurried to hold him, "are you okay?"


    Chi Jing waved his hand and looked a little uncomfortable.


    He took two breaths, then pushed away Su Liang, turned and walked to the green belt. Before waiting to say anything, he suddenly vomited out with a mouthful.


    Su Liang was really frightened this time. He hurried over and patted Chi Jingjing on the back, "was he carsick just now?"


    Chi Jing threw up and felt much more comfortable.


    He drank a little hard at the old house because he was in a bad mood, and the breath of wine was always held in his chest.


    In addition, at Su Liang''s house just now, he also felt that he couldn''t go on in one breath. The two men''s sullen breath and all kinds of collisions kept going in his body.


    Now he finally threw up. He felt much better.


    Chi Jing wiped his mouth with his cuff, then took off his clothes, "it''s all right, you go, I''ll go up first."


    Su Liang stared at Chi Jingjing for a few seconds, still worried.


    She was a little helpless. "Let''s go. I''ll send you up first."


    Chi Jing didn''t refuse either. He went directly into the unit building. Su Liang followed him home and burned water.


    Chi Jing went to brush his teeth and wash his face. When he came out of the bathroom, the whole person was much better.


    Su Liang stood at the door of the kitchen. "I''ll boil water for you. You can pour some yourself later."


    Chi Jing didn''t answer at all. He turned and went into the room.


    It''s impossible to expect him to drink some water later. Su Liang wanted to go, but now he has no choice but to stay.


    She didn''t know what evil she had done and was pinched by others.

 Chapter 1393

    Chapter 1393 coaxing children


    Su Liang turned and went back to the kitchen.


    Before the automatic kettle boiled, she was waiting nearby.


    I don''t know if it''s because of drinking too much. Chi Jing is obviously a little unreasonable and willful this time.


    After a while, the water boiled. Su Liang poured out the water and waited for the water temperature to be almost the same before he went to bring it to Chi Jing.


    She thought Chi Jing was going to sleep when she went back to her room. Unexpectedly, he stood at the window, lit a cigarette and held it in his mouth.


    Su Liang went in and saw his back first. Inexplicably, he felt that Chi Jing was really lonely.


    So her voice became milder. "Come and drink some water. The temperature is just right. It may be more comfortable after drinking."


    Chi Jing didn''t respond at all.


    Su Liang is not going to argue with him.


    To argue with a person who drinks too much is simply to make himself unhappy.


    She took the water cup and put it on the windowsill. She turned her head and looked at the pool view. "After drinking the water, change your clothes and go to bed quickly. It''s good to wake up."


    Chi Jing took the cigarette down after a while.


    There was a long section of ash hanging on the cigarette end. He hardly smoked. He waited for it to burn automatically.


    Chi Jing opened the window and threw out the remaining half of the burning smoke.


    Su Liang said, originally trying to stop him, but as soon as she spoke, the cigarette butts had been thrown away, so she had to open the window and lean out to see.


    Fortunately, there is no one downstairs. If the burning cigarette end falls on anyone, it will really be a sin.


    Chi Jing ignored her, turned around and sat back in bed.


    He''s like a child with a temper now.


    Su Liang couldn''t help it. He followed him with a water cup and said to him, "drink the water and then change your clothes to sleep."


    Chi Jing stared at the glass for a few seconds and asked her, "what''s in it?"


    Before Su Liang spoke, he immediately said, "I don''t like honey."


    Su Liang quickly said, "nothing is put, just boiled water."


    Chi Jing took the cup, took a sip, tasted the taste, made sure Su Liang didn''t lie, and then drank the rest of the water.


    Su Liang couldn''t have watched him change his clothes. He just waited for him to finish drinking the water and stood up straight with a cup. "Nothing, I''ll go first."


    She turned to go. Unexpectedly, Chi Jing said, "do you want to follow me to see the store tomorrow?"


    Su Liang stopped and hesitated.


    She promised to go out with Wen Mingqi. According to reason, Su min can go to the store alone.


    She doesn''t know anything about this piece.


    But on second thought, it shouldn''t take long just to see a store.


    So Su Liang then said, "you can also contact me and I''ll take my sister there."


    Chi Jing slid down directly, lay on the bed, pulled the quilt, wrapped himself in it, and didn''t say a word.


    He''s really an awkward child.


    Su Liang put the cup back in the kitchen and looked at the bedroom door when he left.


    Chi Jing is the same as she was when she came out. She must have fallen asleep.


    Su Liang feels a little tired. What she is not good at is coaxing children.


    She turned and came out of Chi Jing''s house, went out and took a taxi home.


    As soon as I opened the door, there came a laughing voice from the living room.


    Wen Mingqi hasn''t left yet. Su min and ah Xu don''t know what they''re talking about. They''re not happy.


    Su Liang changed his shoes. Su min turned around and asked in a loud voice, "Why are you so long? I thought you eloped with your pool manager."


    She should be really happy, so she speaks a little out of her mouth.


    Su Liang gave her a hint, "nonsense. Mr. Chi drank too much and couldn''t drive, so I sent him back."


    Su min also knew she had said something wrong. Oh, twice, "that''s what you should give."


    Su Liang was also a little tired, but he couldn''t help it. He came and found a position on the sofa and leaned over there.


    She felt uneasy about having dinner today. Just now she went to send Chi Jing, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Now she wants to relax.


    Ah Xu also saw that Su Liang was a little tired, so he stood up, "well, it''s getting late, then we''ll go and you''ll have a rest early."


    Wen Mingqi also got up and echoed ah Xu''s words, "yes, let''s go first. Thank you for your hospitality today."


    Su min smiled. "What kind of entertainment is routine. Just don''t dislike it."


    She then sent the two men out. Su Liang didn''t get up, so he leaned on the sofa and lay dead.


    Su min waited to send the two away. She hurried over and stood by the sofa looking at Su Liang. "Have you gone to Mr. Chi''s house?


    After so long, I''m sure I didn''t come back after a stop. You stayed at his house for a while, didn''t you? "


    Su Liang didn''t want to say a word, so she got up and went to her room.


    Su min was a little unwilling. The kicker chased after her, "I asked you something. What''s the matter if you don''t answer me? Are you guilty?"


    Su Liang took two quick steps, went back to the room and closed the door directly.


    Su min was shut outside by her, and didn''t directly push the door in. She just knocked on the door, "what''s the matter?


    What happened to you at Mr. Chi''s house? Your state is a little wrong. Tell me, did he do anything to you? "


    Su Liang stood in the room and took a deep breath. She was so brain tonic.


    She didn''t answer. She went to the wardrobe and looked through her clothes. She wanted to change and lie down.


    As a result, Su min did not wait for her answer, but opened the door and looked at her secretly, "what''s the matter?


    Tell me, tell me, what else are you ashamed to say? "


    She winked at Su Liang and looked like gossip, "did Mr. Chi touch you?"


    Su Liang pulled his face. "Shut up, you dare to say anything."


    Su min smiled, "really, I''m not kidding. Tell me what happened. Did he bully you?"


    Is it bullying?


    I don''t think so. I''m just having trouble with her.


    Su Liang stopped and turned to look at Su min, "do you think Mr. Chi is a little wrong today?"


    Su min thought about it carefully, but she was also a little confused. "Yeah, it seems a little wrong."


    Today, Chi Jing drank wine. Su min couldn''t tell whether he was wrong to drink or whether he was in some mood.


    Su Liang hesitated for a moment, turned around and sat down by the bed. "I always feel that Mr. Chi seems to have any opinion on me. He didn''t give me less face today."


    Maybe in other people''s eyes, this is not a face shaking, but it''s just in Su Liang''s eyes.


    The change of pool view is not big, but Su Liang can really feel it.


    Su min was surprised. "Did you lose your face?


    He bullied you at his house just now? "


    She herself recalled, "it seemed ok when we were at home. I didn''t see anything. Did you two quarrel when you went out?"


    Su min didn''t see anything, so Su Liang couldn''t explain to her.


    Sometimes there is no way to make the other party understand this subtle feeling through description.


    Su Liang waved his hand and stood up to change his clothes. "Forget it. Don''t say it. It''s just my own wishful thinking. I feel wrong."

 Chapter 1394

    Chapter 1394 can''t wait


    Su Liang was called up by Su min early the next morning.


    To tell the truth, she didn''t wake up. She tossed and turned for half the night last night.


    I felt confused. Before long, Su min came to knock on the door.


    The door was unlocked. Su min knocked a few times and opened it directly.


    She leaned in and looked at Su Liang on the bed. "Ah Liang got up. Today we have to ask Mr. chi to see the shop."


    Su Liang squints at her. Su Min has been groomed and dressed up.


    She was a little helpless. "Are you exaggerating? Mr. Chi drank wine yesterday and is still in bed. Wait a minute. It''s still early."


    Su min pushed the door in and sat by the bed. "I can''t wait. I didn''t sleep well last night. I dream of going to see the shop and opening it myself."


    She doesn''t have any skills. She is good at the kitchen.


    Even if I have only learned some now, with my previous experience, I can open a shop whole.


    After all, many things in the store are actually purchased directly, and they don''t need to be made by themselves.


    Su Liang patted the other side of the bed, "why don''t you lie down for a while? It''s really too early and the shop can''t run. Why are you so anxious?"


    Su min thought about it and went to bed next to Su Liang.


    The sisters hadn''t spoken in the same bed for a long time. Su min took a long breath.


    She said, "lying like this reminds me of when I was a child, every time my parents quarreled, we got together."


    The old couple of the Su family didn''t have a good relationship. They were noisy for half their life.


    Every time they quarrel, Su Liang and Su min hide in the room and shrink on the bed, just like now.


    Su Liang smiled and closed her eyes. She still had some difficulties. "Yes, how many years have passed in a flash."


    The old couple of the Su family have been dead for many years. Now they should have been reincarnated as adults.


    Su min added, "I also lay in the same bed with you the night before my marriage. At that time, I was longing for the future. It was funny to think about it."


    Su Liang didn''t speak. Su Min stared at the ceiling and said after a while, "at that time, he was too young to understand anything. He thought that as long as he found someone, he could be safe for the rest of his life, but many bad things in life were brought by the other half."


    Then she turned her head and looked at Su Liang.


    Su Liang must have fallen asleep again. Su min sighed helplessly and closed her eyes.


    The two sisters slept for more than an hour. The sun was shining outside. Su Liang woke up first.


    Su min is still sleeping nearby. It is estimated that this guy didn''t sleep well last night.


    Su Liang gets up to wash. When she comes back to change her clothes, Su min wakes up.


    The first thing she did was to take a quick look at the time, and then said, "it''s almost time. Do you want to contact Mr. Chi? Let''s go and see it first. Go and see it early and be quick."


    Su Liang really convinced her. She had to touch her mobile phone first. As a result, she found that there was a text message from Chi Jing on it.


    It seems that Chi Jing has already woke up. Su Liang points on the information. It can take half an hour to send the information.


    Chi Jing''s message is to tell Su Liang that she has time and ask her when it''s convenient to go to the store.


    As soon as I finished reading the information about Chi Jing, Su Liang''s mobile phone vibrated.


    It was Wen Mingqi who called.


    Yes, she also made an appointment with Wen Mingqi yesterday to go out and play together. It is estimated that she will come to her at this time.


    Su Liang quickly answered the phone. Wen Mingqi''s voice smiled a little, "have you cleaned up over there?


    Shall I pick you up? "


    Su Liang frowned, turned his head and looked at Su min sitting on the bed, hoping to look at himself.


    She said, "if you''re not in a hurry, let''s go to the shop with my sister first. After reading the shop, we''ll go out for a walk. Is that all right?"


    Wen Mingqi didn''t seem surprised at all. He answered directly, "OK, you all get up. I''ll go to your community right now and pick you up. Do you know the address?"


    Before Su Liang asked the address, she said, "why don''t you come first, I''ll go down with my sister and we''ll talk in the car."


    Wen Mingqi said OK, and the phone hung up.


    Su Liang turned around and called Chi Jing. Chi Jing answered quickly and asked them if they got up. Do you need to drive to pick them up.


    Su Liang didn''t take it seriously. He said directly, "don''t pick it up. Mr. Wen has come. We''ll take Mr. Wen''s car. Just give me the address."


    There was no movement over Chi Jing. Su Liang thought it was a bad mobile phone signal. He said, "Mr. Chi, can you hear me?"


    Chi Jing didn''t give a sound until two seconds later.


    Su Liang repeated, "don''t you come here. Mr. Wen is already on my side. Let''s just take his car. Send me the address. I''ll see you at the door of the store later."


    Chi Jing hung up the phone without saying a word.


    Su Liang was a little stunned by Chi Jing. I''m not sure if this guy heard what she said.


    But after a while, the information of Chi Jing was received in the mobile phone, giving the address of the store.


    It seems that he heard what he said on the phone just now.


    I''m not still angry with her. It''s been a night. I should wake up. Why is he still uncomfortable.


    Su Liang put down his cell phone and turned to look at Su min, "OK, pack up and let''s go out. Mr. Wen came to pick us up and went directly to the store Mr. Chi said."


    Su min laughed as soon as she heard it. She quickly got out of bed, kicked back to her room and changed her clothes.


    The two cleaned up and went out to see Wen Mingqi''s car at the door of the community.


    Su min got along well with Wen Mingqi. When he saw him, he ran straight over, "let''s go, let''s go."


    Wen Mingqi smiled and looked at Su Liang. "Have you eaten yet?


    I don''t work today. I got up late. Haven''t I had breakfast yet? "


    He could even guess this. Su Liang was a little surprised.


    Su Min said, not very concerned. "It''s all right. Go to the shop later and have a taste of their things."


    When she said this, Wen Mingqi said nothing else. The three got into the car and drove directly to the address given by Chi Jing.


    Chi Jing is already there, not only Chi Jing, but also consideration.


    I haven''t come to Meng Chang for a long time. Now I come to chat with Meng Chang. They still feel a little emotion.


    Meng Chang also had a big stomach. He was obviously a little uncomfortable sitting in a chair and leaned back.


    She touched her stomach and said, "it''s really hard to get pregnant. In fact, I didn''t plan to have two. You know my big treasure is still so small, but when the child comes, it stays."


    Gu Nian smiled, "yes, these are fate, to keep."


    Then she said, "children are lovely. It''s better to have two more."


    Thinking of the corner of his mouth, when he gave birth to the smelly boy before, he said gnashing his teeth that he would give birth to only one and never want it again.


    But now looking at the child, she blinked her big eyes and smiled at her. She couldn''t carry it at all.


    At that time, I wanted to have another one.


    She accepted several such lovely children.


    Meng Chang said, "but pregnancy is really tired. I have no other requirements now. I''ll give birth to him quickly. I''m going to be tortured to death."


    Although she is only a simple complaint, she can feel it as a consideration for having a child.


    Care can only sigh, "don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Relax a little. You''re going to have a big stomach."


    While saying this, Wen Mingqi drove with Su Liang and Su min to the door of the dessert shop.


    Chi Jing has been standing on the roadside, with a cigarette in his mouth and his hands in his pockets.


    Wen Mingqi''s car came from a distance and she had seen it.


    Waiting for Su Liang and Su min to get out of the car, he narrowed his eyes slowly.

 Chapter 1395

    Chapter 1395 what do you think


    Su Liang also saw the pool view before the car stopped.


    Chi Jing is smoking and seems a little anxious.


    Only by virtue of his state, she can guess that Chi Jing is not in a good mood today.


    Su Liang thought that after reading the shop and asking the questions, he hurried to withdraw. She could not afford to hide.


    All three got out of the car and went towards Chi Jing together.


    After stopping on Su Liang for a while, Chi Jing turned to Su min, "let''s go, this shop is."


    He didn''t even look at Wen Mingqi.


    Su min looked up at the name of the shop and blinked, "this is it. I''ve seen it before."


    But she just looked at it and gave it up, because the lot was relatively good, and the rent of the shop was certainly not low.


    She couldn''t even think of such a place.


    Chi Jing took them into the store. Gu Nian was still chatting with Meng Chang over there. When he saw someone, he got up and said, "is this your friend?"


    Meng Chang also stood up slowly with a chair. "You look around. In fact, the store is not big, but I don''t have many things, so it doesn''t look so crowded."


    Su min walked around the shop and looked at the decoration.


    The decoration is really simple and there is nothing fancy.


    The area of the store itself is not too large, so the decoration of the store looks clean and tidy.


    There was a counter next to it. She went to have a look. There were many styles of things on it.


    Su min turned to see mengchang. "Did you do all this yourself?"


    Meng Chang nodded, "yes, we did it all in the morning. There were more styles than now, but recently it''s inconvenient for me to have a big stomach, so some profits that are not particularly good were cut off temporarily."


    Then Meng Chang introduced to Su min which style of dessert was popular.


    Su Liang didn''t interrupt and asked her to ask. She didn''t know what to ask. She stood by and Wen Mingqi walked around.


    Chi Jing went to Su Liang. His voice was a little low. "Where are you going later?"


    Su Liang was stunned and turned to look at the pool view. "I don''t know. I haven''t thought about it yet. Wait until I''m finished here."


    Chi glanced and seemed to want to say something.


    Su Liang turned to look at him, "Mr. Chi has something else?"


    Thinking about one hand in the pocket, his tone was cold again, "no, what can I do?"


    Su Liang pursed his mouth and bit his teeth where the pool view could not be seen.


    The man doesn''t know what''s going on these two days. He''s so careless and moody.


    Su min asked more carefully. She got together with Meng Chang and seemed very happy to talk.


    Gu Nian came over and looked at Su Liang. "Is this your little assistant?"


    Chi Jing said, "yes, it''s her."


    Gu Nian smiled at Su Liang, "I''ve heard of you."


    Su Liang was surprised and turned to take a look at the pool view.


    She thought she heard about herself from Chi Jing.


    Gu Nian should have seen her thoughts, and immediately added, "I''m his sister-in-law. I''ve heard from my second uncle."


    The word sister-in-law made Chi Jing frown. It had nothing to do with anything else. He was simply unfamiliar with the word.


    He hasn''t regarded Chi Yu as his brother for so many years.


    Su Liang said yes first, and then reacted, "you mean manager Chi."


    He nodded, "yes, he mentioned you in our house."


    Su Liang blinked and quickly shut up. She could almost know what Mr. er said to her.


    Mr. Er did gossip about her and Chi Jing before. He looked at her several times.


    Su Liang could only laugh, "that''s right."


    I don''t know so much. I asked, "is that your sister? You two look alike."


    Su Liang said yes, and then said, "when I was a child, someone suspected that we were twins, but when I grew up, my appearance changed."


    After taking a look at Chi Jing, she was also a thoughtful person. At a glance, she knew that Chi Jing was in a bad mood.


    In fact, Chi Jing called her today and asked her to come to the store. She knew it was wrong on the phone.


    Later, in the process of waiting for Su Liang, Chi Jing kept smoking on the roadside, and the anxiety of the whole person was particularly obvious.


    After waiting for Su Liang to arrive, his whole popularity field is still low, but it is completely different from the anxiety just now.


    He looked more angry.


    Chi Jing didn''t look at it. He even felt a little guilty. He turned and walked to the door.


    Gu Nian gathered around Su Liang, pressed his voice and asked, "who are you?


    Your boyfriend? "


    She asked Wen Mingqi.


    Su Liang was startled and quickly explained, "no, he is my sister''s friend. I still know him through my sister."


    Gu Nian smiled and said solemnly, "in fact, I also feel that he is not. You two don''t match very well. Just ask in advance."


    Over there, Su min and Wen Mingqi stood next to Meng Chang and asked her some things to prepare and precautions for opening a shop.


    Both men seem to move and look alike.


    Su Liang was afraid of misunderstanding, and immediately explained, "he is not my sister''s boyfriend, my sister has someone she likes."


    It was really a misunderstanding. I was stunned when she said so.


    If Su Min has someone he likes, it''s not su Min that Wen Mingqi followed him.


    She seemed to understand something. She didn''t speak again this time.


    Because of Meng Chang''s health, Su min didn''t delay her too long.


    After asking the general questions, she thanked Meng Chang and was leaving with Wen Mingqi and Su Liang.


    Gu Nian suddenly said, "where are you going next? Do you want to be a guest at our house? You don''t go to work today. My second uncle has been saying that ah Jing doesn''t go home often. He said that our house is too cold and clean. You friends are here. Otherwise, go to our house."


    Su Liang, Su min and Wen Mingqi were stunned.


    Even the pool view on one side was a little surprised.


    Chi Jing frowned and didn''t speak.


    Gu Nian didn''t look at the pool view. She looked at Su Liang. "Let''s go. Isn''t everyone all right anyway?"


    Wen Mingqi hesitated a little. He had asked Su Liang to go out to play, but he didn''t want to change his way to someone else''s house.


    As a result, Gu Nian didn''t give Wen Mingqi a chance to speak. He went up with Su Liang''s arm. "Let''s go. Let''s go. I came out with ah Jing today to meet you and ask you to go home. I haven''t seen any friends around ah Jing. I''m very curious."


    So she took Su Liang to the door.


    As she walked, she turned back and greeted Meng Chang. Meng Chang held his stomach, "OK, I see. I''ll come when I''m free."


    "Take care of yourself," she said


    Then she went out from the dessert shop. She took Su Liang''s arm and took her to Chi Jing''s car.


    Su Liang, alas, said twice. She was really too passive. She was so enthusiastic that she didn''t know how to parry at once.


    Gu Nian also turned back to greet Su min, "let''s go and sit in our house for a while. It''s rare that there are so many people today."


    Chi Jing didn''t stop and followed from behind.


    Su min frowned. She didn''t know what the situation was. They seemed to have no room to refuse, so they were tied to the car.


    Su min looked back at Wen Mingqi. "Why don''t I go and have a look, and you''ll go out again in the afternoon?"


    It may be related to his self-restraint. Wen Mingqi is actually a little unhappy, but his face doesn''t show it at all.


    He just stared at Su Liang, who had been pulled to the pool view car.


    Su Liang also looked at him with a helpless face.


    In this case, there seems to be no other choice.


    Wen Mingqi said, "take my car."


    Two cars drove towards Chi''s old house. Su Liang and Gu Nian sat in the back seat.


    Gu was very enthusiastic and took her to talk a lot, mostly around the pool view.


    She said Chi Jing was a bit dull and not very good at expression.


    Chi Jing doesn''t talk much. It may be a little boring at ordinary times, but people are really good.


    Finally, he said with emotion, "I tell you, my second uncle and my second aunt have always been worried and angry. Ah Jing doesn''t have a girlfriend. In fact, this is completely unnecessary. Ah Jing''s condition is that he can solve it in a minute."


    She also turned to look at Su Liang, "what do you think?"

 Chapter 1396

    Chapter 1396 not easy


    Even if Su Liang has never been in love, he is not a little white rabbit in dealing with things.


    When she said something, she suddenly threw the topic to her, and the tone was a little tentative and ambiguous. How could she not hear what she meant.


    I think I misunderstood her relationship with Chi Jing.


    If you think about it carefully, you can''t blame other people. It can''t be said that these people think too much.


    Chi Jing and her character are similar in some aspects. They have no friends and are indifferent to others.


    However, Chi Jing helped her a lot and had a lot of contacts with her, which would inevitably lead to misunderstanding.


    One or two people doubt how they are. Maybe others think too much, but so many people in the company think she has something to do with Chi Jing.


    This can only show that perhaps their relationship is indeed a little abnormal.


    Su Liang smiled. "If Mr. Chi wants to find it, it''s naturally very easy. After all, the conditions are here."


    Gu Nian said, "I don''t know why he hasn''t been looking for it. At this age, he doesn''t fall in love. No wonder my second uncle and aunt are worried."


    When she said that, Su Liang had nothing to say. She just smiled and looked out of the window.


    Wen Mingqi''s car followed behind. Su Liang felt very sorry.


    It was originally an appointment to go out today, otherwise Wen Mingqi wouldn''t have come to pick them up.


    As a result, it felt like slipping the other party around.


    First let the other party follow the store, and now let him accompany him to Chi''s old house.


    No matter how cold Su Liang was, he still felt a little sorry at this time.


    The car drove all the way to Chi''s old house. Su Liang came here for the first time.


    She knew that the Chi family had money, but she was still a little confused when she saw the scale of the yard.


    No matter how she saw the world, no matter how she saw the rich, she was a little higher than her status.


    It''s just a few Suites in the city center, luxury house decoration and so on.


    But like the whole Manor on the hillside, she really saw it for the first time.


    The car stopped at the parking lot of the old house. Su Liang got off first. Wen Mingqi and Su min also came down there.


    Wen Mingqi''s expression is very normal. He hasn''t seen a family like the Chi family, and the Wen family itself is also a rich family.


    He just glanced around after getting off the bus and came towards Su Liang.


    Su min was almost as shocked as Su Liang.


    After getting off the bus, Gu warmly greeted them to the main building of the old house.


    Chi Jing came over and said to Su Liang, "let''s go."


    The Party headed for the main building. There was still a distance from it, and they saw Chi Yu.


    Chi Yu, dressed in household clothes and with his hands in his pockets, stood in the open space in front of the main building.


    Su Liang knows Chi Yu. Although the company she used to work for had no contact with the Chi family, she has also heard this man''s picture of him.


    When Chi Yu saw that Gu Nian came back, he directly put his hand out, "why is it that for so long, the child is crying for his mother, and I almost went out with the child to find you."


    As soon as I heard it, I knew he was talking nonsense. The little guy in their family has a super good temper and character. Anyone can coax him.


    Sometimes she ignored the little thing all day and the little guy didn''t look for her.


    She used to put her hand in the palm of Chi Yu''s hand. "Does he want to find me or do you want to find me yourself?"


    Chi Yu smiled at her words, "OK, you see through it. I can''t live without you."


    These two people spread dog food in public. They don''t know how others feel. Anyway, Su Liang feels a little embarrassed.


    I don''t know if people in love are so tired. People like her who haven''t tasted love are more or less acclimatized.


    Then he turned to several people standing by, "come in and sit down."


    Chi Yu didn''t know them, but he also nodded to them, and then took Gu''s hand into the living room.


    Chi Jing took Su Liang and they went in. The old lady was sitting in the living room with a crib next to her, and the children were pedaling and planing over there.


    Gu Nian stood by the children''s bed and said, "little guy, I heard you miss me."


    The child looked at her, ah, ah, twice. He really could see that he was a little excited.


    Su min couldn''t help it. She went to the crib and looked at the children inside. "Wow, it''s so cute."


    "Don''t be confused by the appearance. It''s very abrasive at ordinary times."


    Chi Jing went to the old lady and called grandma. Then he said that these were his friends. Please come and sit at home.


    Chi Jing has never brought friends home. The old lady is naturally happy. "Oh, come and sit down. It''s rare for ah Jing to bring friends back. You''re welcome."


    Her eyes turned on the three people. She couldn''t see the specific relationship between two women and one man.


    But old lady Su Liang was also mentioned by Mr. er.


    Before, the second wife was very noisy. The old lady had a private chat with the second husband.


    She wants Mr. Er to persuade Mrs. er not to always hold on to Chi Jing''s personal problems.


    Everyone has different ideas about whether to find a girlfriend or get married. No matter how urgent the elders are, they can''t interfere with the younger generation''s life.


    Mr. Er mentioned Su Liang at that time and said that Chi Jing might not really not find a girlfriend or get married. It is likely that fate has not come to the right place.


    Now Chi Jing has brought her friends back. The old lady vaguely feels that Su Liang should be among these people.


    I can see the old lady''s meaning at a glance.


    She was clearly identifying the two women.


    So he said, "grandma, that''s Miss Su, ah Jing''s assistant, this is her sister and this is her friend."


    As soon as she said this, the old lady knew who was who. Oh, she nodded.


    She smiled very gently at Su Liang, "our two boys praised you for your ability to work."


    This is not nonsense. Mr. Er really praised Su Liang.


    It''s just that after the gossip about Su Liang''s relationship with Chi Jing, he mentioned it by the way.


    Su Liang didn''t know whether what the old lady said was true or false, so he could only smile modestly, "fortunately, there are still many places to learn."


    The servant brought tea. The old lady was also very talkative and asked them what they had just done.


    Hearing that Su min wanted to open a shop and go to see the shop, his wife hesitated, "if you open a shop, don''t worry. Take your time."


    Su Min said yes, and the old lady immediately asked her about her personal situation with Su Liang.


    Su Liang and Su min look at the age difference. Old Mrs. Su Liang knows that she is single. She thinks so is Su min.


    When the old lady asked this, Su min pursed her mouth and hesitated, "I just got divorced. Not long ago, my sister was still alone."


    The old lady was stunned. She felt that she might have asked something wrong. She comforted Su min, "next time, pick slowly. There are still some good men. You are so young. If you don''t say it, I think you are also a single girl."


    Su min smiled. "I''m not young. Sometimes I feel very vicissitudes."


    The old lady said, "are you talking about your vicissitudes in front of me?


    Where are you? You''re not halfway through your life. You can''t be such a negative little girl. "


    It''s been a long time since anyone called Miss Su min. she was a little embarrassed when she heard it.


    The old lady then turned and looked at Chi Jing. "Look at our family. He''s older than you. He hasn''t found a girlfriend yet. If you''re not young, he''s an old bachelor."


    The old lady has a really good temper and character. She makes fun of these people.


    When everyone laughed, the little guy in his arms also giggled. He was completely taking part in the fun.


    Su Liang looked at the children, and then at Chi Yu and consideration.


    She read the news of these two people and knew that they had also divorced. Then she couldn''t let go of each other and came back together again.


    It''s not easy to think about it.

 Chapter 1397

    Chapter 1397 is that temptation is not enough


    The old lady also asked which young man Wen Mingqi was from. She saw at a glance that he was a little different.


    It should not belong to ordinary people.


    Chi Jing introduced Wen Mingqi''s identity. The old lady was surprised, "ah, you''re from the Wen family. Your grandpa is in good health."


    Her asking this means that she knows the old man of the Wen family.


    Wen Mingqi was very respectful to the old lady. "It''s not particularly good. He went to the hospital two days ago. Although he was not seriously ill, he also lived in the hospital for nearly a week. His state can''t be compared with that before."


    The old lady sighed, "it''s like this when I''m old, but it''s good. Few of our old guys are still alive."


    She seemed to think of something and said, "I remember having dinner with him when I was young."


    She smiled and said, "at that time, life was not as good as it is now. I ate home-made meals. Ah Jing''s grandfather sat with your grandfather and drank wine. I didn''t have much contact, but I remember all these."


    Wen Mingqi nodded, "so it is."


    The old lady took a long sigh of relief. "Along the way, the people around her changed wave after wave. Those people were still alive. They haven''t seen each other for many years."


    Chi Jing patted on the old lady''s hand. The old lady looked at him and smiled, "so sometimes I think ah, I really envy you. If I could be a teenager again, I wouldn''t expect to change back to your age. If I were a teenager again, I would be satisfied."


    Her tone was filled with emotion, which made Su Liang sit here and feel a little sour.


    Sometimes she feels that life is boring. It seems that she can see it at a glance.


    The world has been struggling for decades, and I don''t know what it is.


    But now when she heard the old lady say such words, she suddenly felt that she was really superficial before.


    She felt that no one could ask for meaningless time.


    After sitting in the living room and chatting for a while, the old lady left them at home for dinner. The kitchen was already busy.


    Su Liang actually didn''t intend to stay here too long. After all, she was still worried that she promised Wen Mingqi to go out to play today.


    But when the old lady spoke, she seemed unable to refuse.


    She was a little sorry and turned to look at Wen Mingqi.


    Wen Mingqi should understand her meaning and smiled at her.


    The old lady''s so sincere invitation, according to Wen Mingqi himself, he can''t refuse it.


    Chi Jing looked at the interaction between the two people, and then turned his eyes to one side.


    He was not angry, and there was nothing to be angry, but he felt a little irritable.


    He checked Wen Mingqi a little before. He checked it with the mentality of checking Su Liang.


    But Wen Mingqi was really clean. At least he didn''t find any problems.


    Originally, he was a little relieved, but seeing that Wen Mingqi was nothing to pay attention to Su Liang, he suddenly felt disgusted.


    The man looks like a veteran. It''s hard to guarantee that he didn''t find out some things because the other party covered them up.


    He was really worried about Wen Mingqi.


    After waiting for a while, Gu Nian suddenly handed the child to Chi Jing, "come and hug me. My smelly boy has been staring at you. I guess he wants you to hug him."


    The little guy really stared at the pool view and laughed with his mouth open.


    Chi Jing was startled. He didn''t hold the child. He couldn''t even tease the child.


    When the child was put in his hand, he became stiff and didn''t know what to do.


    Gu Nian smiled and turned to look at Su Liang. "Have you ever seen your pool manager so overwhelmed?"


    Su Liang really hasn''t seen it.


    She stared at Chi Jing. Chi Jing''s embarrassment was particularly obvious, and even her face changed.


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    Chi Jing heard Su Liang''s laughter, looked up at her, and then pulled down his expression, "what are you laughing at?


    Come here quickly and hold the child for a while. "


    Su Liang didn''t hold the child, but she wasn''t as scared as Chi Jing. She really went to Chi Jing and stretched out her hand to the little guy.


    The little guy was very proud. He raised his hand and grabbed Su Liang''s arm and twisted his body to ask her to hold it.


    Su Liang held the child in his arms. He was surprised. The little guy was soft.


    The child stared at her, grinning and grinning.


    Since they came back to see the little guy, he has been smiling almost all the time. He really has a good temper.


    Su Liang sat aside and put the little guy on his leg. The little guy sat on her leg and leaned against her arm. The little feet began to pedal again.


    When Chi Jing saw such a picture, he couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart. It seemed to be a little touched and a little surprised.


    Su Liang has never been so gentle to anyone, at least not in his impression.


    She is so cold that Chi Jing can''t think of what she would be like as a mother.


    But now I see her holding the child, the whole person''s aura is weak, and her face is unconsciously smiling.


    Such Su Liang makes Chi Jing''s heart beat a little faster.


    Maybe it was the contrast and conflict that touched him.


    Gu Nian stared at Chi Jing for two eyes, and then turned his mouth a little uncontrollably.


    Then she turned and looked at Chi Yu.


    How could Chi Yu not know what he was thinking about? He was a little helpless. This guy likes to meddle in his own affairs.


    In fact, if Chi Jing can''t find a girlfriend or get married, Chi Yu is really too lazy to get involved.


    Especially before, Chi Jing and Gu Nian had a little entanglement.


    He will have some resistance to the second room.


    But thinking about this guy seems to have no memory at all, and she is not afraid that some things are mixed up too much, and finally she has to complain.


    Su Liang played with the child for a while. Su min couldn''t help holding the child.


    She is obviously more comfortable than Su Liang.


    The little guy doesn''t make trouble. Su min holds him and he arches into Su min''s arms. He can get along with everyone anyway.


    After a while, the kitchen came and informed that it was time to eat. She took the child to the servant, and then asked everyone to go to the restaurant.


    Su Liang has never seen a servant at home, and a cupboard for dinner.


    This may be a real rich family.


    She used to think that she often went out to socialize with the manager. She had seen the world.


    But now I feel that all the world she saw before is really a little fuss.


    Su Liang was arranged to sit next to Chi Jing, and Wen Mingqi sat next to Su min, with four people facing each other in pairs.


    Chi Yu couldn''t help coming up to her ear, "you''re too obvious."


    The seats were arranged for consideration. She made no secret of her intention to bring Chi Jing and Su Liang together.


    Gu Nian smiled, and then turned to Chi Yu''s ear, "I did it on purpose."


    Some things don''t need to be done secretly, otherwise these people don''t understand.


    She just wanted to be obvious and pierce the layer of window paper.


    Because the guests came today, they cooked a lot of dishes and put a lot on the table.


    There are many dishes that Su Liang has never seen before.


    At dinner, the old lady didn''t stretch, and still pulled them around.


    It can be seen that the old lady is also happy. The Chi family is too big. It''s really boring to have so few people every day.


    Finally, the old lady was happy.


    Chi Jing doesn''t talk much. Other people are chatting most of the time.


    Su Liang took the time to see the pool view. This guy didn''t look angry, but he was in a low mood.


    She couldn''t help it again. "Why do you seem unhappy?"


    Chi Jing was stunned and pressed his voice, "yes, you read it wrong. I''m not unhappy."


    Su Liang said quickly, "you''ve been pulling your face today."


    He did pull his face all the time. Chi Jing himself knew that he was not unhappy, but he was not happy either.


    Chi Jing didn''t speak. He took his eyes back and continued to eat with his head down.


    Su Liang sighed silently.


    When she first met Chi Jing, Chi Jing didn''t have a good attitude towards her.


    At that time, Chi Jing even showed obvious impatience with her, but it didn''t make her feel particularly depressed like this.


    No matter how impatient, Chi Jing''s state is still normal.


    But now he seems to be holding back many things in his heart, which makes Su Liang very upset.


    Gu Nian took time to ask Su Liang, "Miss Su hasn''t been looking for a boyfriend. Haven''t you met a suitable one?"


    Su Liang was stunned and said, "almost."


    I haven''t met the right one. She said she didn''t want to find it. She must be the one who didn''t impress her.


    Su Liang also knows what he thinks. If he really has the right one and doesn''t want to find anything, he must also want to join hands with another one.


    People are like this, that is, if the temptation is not enough, if the temptation is enough, the previous shit principles can be forgotten.

 Chapter 1398

    Chapter 1398 satisfaction


    The meal at Chi''s house didn''t last long. After all, I only had one lunch.


    Almost everyone put chopsticks, went to the living room and talked about some messy things.


    Then the old lady was obviously mentally ill. She knew she was going to rest at a glance.


    Su Liang felt relieved and said, "I''ve been bothering you for so long. We have some other things. Let''s leave first."


    Su min also quickly stood up, "yes, thank you for your hospitality. If you have the opportunity, please go to our house for dinner. My craft is not very good, but it can be justified."


    Gu Nian didn''t seem to recognize that it was a polite remark. He immediately answered, "OK, when will you have time, you can make an appointment and bring us one."


    She also turned her head and looked at Chi Yu, "let''s go together for fun."


    The pond fish was helpless and didn''t know what to join in the fun.


    But what his wife said, he certainly couldn''t refute, so he said, "OK."


    Su Min said OK and took a look at Su Liang, which means to ask Su Liang to make an appointment with Chi Jing at that time.


    Su Liang smiled. On this occasion, she certainly couldn''t pull down her face and said, "then I''ll make an appointment with Mr. Chi and find your free time."


    After all, the old lady got up and raised her hand. The servant next to her immediately came to help her.


    It''s rare that today is so lively. I can see that the old lady is really happy.


    She wanted to go out and see Su Liang off.


    This frightened Su Liang, "old lady, you have a rest. You don''t have to send us. Mr. Chi can send us."


    Chi Jing also helped the old lady, "grandma, go up and have a rest. If you have time, I''ll invite them to play at home."


    The old lady gave a decent sigh and said to Su Liang, "come and play when you are free. There is no one in our family at ordinary times. It''s really boring. You can be lively and have more movement when you come."


    Su Liang said yes, and then these people came out of the old house.


    Gu Nian also took the children out to see them off. As soon as he went out, the little guy couldn''t stand it. He kicked his little feet, waved his little hands and began to laugh.


    Su min couldn''t help laughing. "Did he think he was going to take him out to play?"


    Gu Nian said no, and then again, "as long as he goes out, even if he goes to the garden, he is not happy."


    Su min smashed her mouth, "that''s nice."


    Su Liang turned to see Su min and sort of recognized the regrets in her words.


    Su min was also pregnant with a child. It was the son of a bitch, sun Zhan, who was not human. After being drunk, she moved her hand, which led to the child''s failure to keep.


    At that time, the children had fetal movement.


    Su Liang takes her eyes back and doesn''t dare to say comforting words, because just one word will definitely arouse more sadness in Su min''s heart.


    Chi Jing took them to the parking lot.


    Su Liang and Su min opened the rear door. Su Liang looked back at Chi Jing, "OK, let''s go. Thank you for your hospitality today."


    Chi Jing stared at Su Liang for a while and then whispered.


    Su Liang and Su min get into the car, and Wen Mingqi drives away directly.


    Chi Jing was still standing in the parking lot, watching the car go out of the old house, and there was no shadow at all.


    Gu Nian came over with the child in his arms and stood next to him. "If you are not willing to show your heart, you are not afraid that Miss Su will be chased away by that Wensan Shao one day."


    Chi Jing was startled and turned to look at Gu Nian, "what are you talking about?"


    Care for all smiled, "no, you haven''t even understood your mind up to now."


    Then she sighed, "I really don''t know what to say about you. Think about it yourself. If you are so confused about your feelings, I don''t think you are very likely to be with Miss Su. Look at other people''s Wen sanshao and study hard."


    Then she walked towards the main building with the child in her arms.


    After taking a few steps, Chi Yu picked up the child and followed the child''s back, "Why are you so gossip? What are you involved in this kind of thing?"


    He stretched himself. "This is not gossip, it is to solve future problems."


    If Chi Jing finds a girlfriend and even gets married, the second lady can stop.


    Although she doesn''t take the second lady seriously, the old lady is obviously a little upset.


    The second lady makes a small noise for two days and a big noise for three days. The old lady often sighs and has no way.


    I don''t want to think about myself. I also want the old lady to live two more years, watch the children grow up, run all over the ground, and even go to school at last.


    There is only such an old man left in the family. Naturally, we should be distressed.


    Chi Yu knew what Gu Nian meant and smiled, "yes, you are really the most intelligent."


    After hearing that Chi Yu was satirizing her, Gu Nian raised his hand and patted Chi Yu on the arm.


    The little guy didn''t understand this. He began to laugh again.


    On the other side stood the pool view of the parking lot, frowning.


    He turned to look at the gate again. There was no sign of Wen Mingqi''s car for a long time.


    Everyone said he was wrong with Su Liang, and everyone thought he liked Su Liang.


    These people are really.


    Chi Jing turns to the second room. The second lady is not at home today. It seems that she has asked someone out to go shopping.


    Chi Jing sat in the second room for a while, and then went upstairs.


    Even if he drank too much yesterday, he didn''t sleep well.


    He has a lot of ideas in his mind.


    Gu Nian said he liked Su Liang. Chi Jing still doesn''t admit it up to now.


    The reason why he felt uncomfortable watching Su Liang with Wen Mingqi was that he didn''t like Wen Mingqi.


    Su Liang is a simple man with little heart. Wen Mingqi should be a veteran.


    If those two people are together, it is particularly obvious who loses and who takes advantage.


    Chi Jing changed his clothes, sat at the head of the bed and felt out his mobile phone. For a moment, he wanted to send Su Liang a message to prevent Wen Mingqi.


    However, when the information was edited well, this impulse was immediately suppressed by him.


    In the absence of any evidence, he seemed too mean.


    Although unwilling, Chi Jing finally put down his mobile phone.


    He lay down and turned over to face the window. The curtain was not pulled. The sun outside was actually good. He stared at the window for a while and slowly closed his eyes.


    On the other side, Su Liang, who had left Chi''s old house, waited for a while before asking where Wen Mingqi was going.


    Wen Mingqi said to go to the movies first, and the car also drove directly towards the mall.


    Although he only asked Su Liang, Su min was in the car and couldn''t take Su min home.


    So the next trip today should be the three of them.


    Su min hesitated and didn''t know whether to follow.


    Naturally, she could see that Wen Mingqi was interested in Su Liangqi and wanted to ask her out alone.


    She was embarrassed to follow.


    Su Liang saw Su min''s meaning at a glance and quickly winked at her.


    She wants Su min to follow.


    Su Liang knows what her temperament is. If Su min doesn''t follow her, she will stick to her virtue and easily harden the atmosphere.


    Su min is nearby, and she and Wen Mingqi are friends. Naturally, the atmosphere will be better.


    Su min is a little helpless. In fact, it''s embarrassing for her to follow on this occasion.


    But there''s no way. Since Su Liang has stated her position like this, she can only brazenly follow.


    When the car drove to the mall, there were quite a lot of people. The three people went all the way to the film city. Wen Mingqi went to buy tickets, and Su Liang and Su min went to buy snacks.


    When Wen Mingqi was gone, Su Min said, "I want to understand what you think."


    She pressed her voice and was not sure, "I was at Chi''s house just now. How do I think they all seem to be setting you up with Mr. Chi."


    Not only did they care about the location, but even when they talked at dinner, they always talked about Chi Jing and Su Liang.


    Everyone is an adult. There is nothing you can''t understand.


    Especially the Chi family''s performance is more obvious.


    The old lady kept asking Su Liang about her personal situation. Anyone with a clear eye could see that she was very satisfied with Su Liang.

 Chapter 1399

    Chapter 1399 open to view


    Su Liang heard Su min say this and quickly opened his mouth, "don''t talk nonsense. The Chi family can''t see people like us. People are just polite to us. We can''t be amorous ourselves."


    Su min thought so when she said so.


    But her tone was still hesitant, "am I thinking too much?


    But just now I just thought their family had some other thoughts about you, and you didn''t notice it yourself? "


    Su Liang didn''t notice. She didn''t dare to think about it at all.


    Before, she felt that she was not from the same world as Chi Jing. Today, she went to the Chi family''s old house and looked at their residence, decoration and scale.


    She dared not even think about it.


    Even on the way back, she felt some emotion. It''s no wonder others misunderstood Chi Jing for helping her so much.


    No one could have thought that someone like Chi Jing would help her.


    So those people thought that Chi Jing had some ideas about her, but they just wanted to do good.


    After the two of them bought snacks, Wen Mingqi also bought tickets there.


    Before the movie time, the three of them went to the rest position and sat down.


    Su min was curious and directly asked Wen Mingqi, "Mr. Wen, I just saw the old lady of the Chi family talking about your grandfather and said that they had a little friendship when they were young. According to the current status of the Chi family, your family should also be very rich."


    Wen Mingqi was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "OK."


    Su min had some gossip. "Just now I went to Chi''s house and saw their villa halfway up the mountain. I was stunned. It really opened my eyes. Is your house the same?"


    Wen Mingqi blinked, "our family should not be so exaggerated."


    Wen''s family lives in the south of the city and does not live on the hillside.


    Their home is located at the junction of urban and suburban areas, but the area is also large. After all, there are many people in the family, and the older generation likes everyone to live under the same roof.


    The house is too small to live in.


    He finally said, "in fact, if you have money or no money, isn''t that how you live? Everyone has only 24 hours a day, and you haven''t seen the rich live an hour longer than others. They can be self-sufficient, eat, drink and wear warm clothes. In fact, they are even rich."


    Wen Mingqi doesn''t have a good concept of money.


    Maybe it''s because he hasn''t suffered financially.


    Su Liang smiled, "Mr. Wen can see it."


    Wen Mingqi leaned back in his chair. "Life is just these decades. Sometimes don''t be too attached to those external things. Think about how to make yourself free and easy. This is the real thing."


    He then added, "if you meet something you like, fight for it, and if you meet someone you hate, stay away from it. I always feel that way. Don''t make yourself uncomfortable, or you''ll be ashamed of being born into this world."


    This thought sublimated at once, and Su Liang couldn''t help laughing.


    She glanced up and down at Wen Mingqi. "Has Mr. Wen experienced any setbacks? I feel that you have seen through the world of mortals."


    Wen Mingqi laughed twice, "it''s not to see through the world of mortals. It''s just that I have seen through some things in life. I can''t see through the world of mortals. I''m also a layman, and I have to float and sink in this ten Zhang soft red."


    Su min nodded. "What Mr. Wen just said is really reasonable. I feel like I''ve seen through something in an instant."


    Su Liang turned to look at Su min, "don''t understand. Ah Xu will cry."


    Su Min stared, "why did you pull him on the head again?"


    Su Liang took a sip of the drink and said, "why, I''m sorry?


    If you see through the world of mortals, ah Xu won''t have to cry. "


    Su min bit her teeth, but she probably didn''t find anything to refute. She just said, "shut up."


    After waiting here for a while, the film over there can be admitted.


    Su Liang and Su min walked in front, followed by Wen Mingqi. He looked at the two girls in front.


    It can be regarded as two girls. Although Su Min has been married, she is not old.


    Wen Mingqi is a very sensitive person. When he first met Su min in their West Point class, he felt very poor.


    He wanted to help her at that time. A girl had no parents and was betrayed by her husband. He didn''t know how to get through the day.


    But then he met Su Liang. He suddenly felt that Su min was not so poor.


    Su Liang''s heart is very strong. At least looking at her alone can''t see her compromise or helplessness in life.


    She doesn''t seem to be affected by external factors at all, and her world is integrated.


    Su min can have such a sister. Not to mention the economy, she also has a relatively strong support.


    So she is not poor, but sometimes she is enviable.


    Wen Mingqi''s eyes focused on Su Liang. He has a good impression of Su Liang. Naturally, it doesn''t need to be said.


    Although he is very casual and has a good attitude towards everyone, he also has his own preferences.


    He likes Su Liang, an independent girl.


    The kind of person who has nothing to do, is soft and weak, pretends to be poor and compassionate, and always wants to get some benefits from others. He really responds at the sight.


    We are all independent individuals. We should strive for whatever kind of life we want, rather than trying to take advantage of others.


    It may also have something to do with his own identity. Many people around him, both men and women, more or less want to get some benefits from him and seek some convenience through him.


    So Xiang Su Liang, who was on guard against him at the beginning and obviously wanted to draw a clear line, made him feel particularly rare.


    Into the cinema, the location is connected to the three, Su Liang in the middle.


    The film is 3D. Everyone put on their glasses. Su min suddenly smiled, "I have a feeling that you want to start working."


    Su Liang did go to work with a pair of black framed glasses without degrees.


    At that time, there was no way. The leader was an old color critic. She was not so serious and old-fashioned, and she couldn''t dress up.


    Su Liang also smiled, "I haven''t worn glasses for a long time."


    In fact, she is not short-sighted. Wearing glasses is a helpless move.


    I still remember that at first, she wore a pair of black framed glasses every day. Her ears hurt and the bridge of her nose hurt.


    But as soon as she saw her boss turning around the office area with his eyes, she immediately felt no pain anywhere and felt that she could stand it.


    Now think about it, a good working environment is really rare.


    Soon the film began to play the first act.


    Wen Mingqi suddenly leaned over, "you didn''t make boyfriends before. What about going to the movies?


    Come alone or with friends. "


    Su Liang said, "I didn''t go to the movies before."


    She doesn''t have the leisure to watch movies. She doesn''t have any financial support. She can come out so natural and unrestrained.


    Before, Su Liang wanted to save money to buy a house, a small single apartment.


    She doesn''t plan on her other half, so whenever she has some money, she wants to save it and live a frugal life.


    To be honest, she didn''t save money even if she couldn''t be stingy.


    At that time, the salary was too low and it was not easy to live.


    Wen Mingqi said, "in fact, life still has to be enjoyed. It''s time to start now."


    Su Liang smiled and didn''t speak.


    Maybe it''s because she''s used to it. Now even if she enjoys it, she doesn''t know how to enjoy it.


    Her pace of life has been like this. There can''t be much change.


    When the movie starts, everyone will stop talking.


    There are not many people in the cinema. It''s a love film. The rhythm is very slow, but it''s super sweet.


    And men and women take the initiative to have a little kiss. Su Liang doesn''t know how others do. Anyway, she''s a little awkward.


    If it''s just her and Su min, it''s actually OK, but there''s Wen Mingqi sitting next to them, which is a little embarrassing.


    At first, Su Liang didn''t see what others were like. After a while, she was a little tired. She twisted her body and moved her neck, and saw the people in the seat not far away.


    Most of those people came in pairs, which is not very exaggerated, but they can see at a glance that many couples are holding together and kissing.


    Su Liang quickly took her eyes back. She seemed to be stabbed. She was already uncomfortable. Now she can''t sit still.


    She shouldn''t have seen such a romantic film.


    Su Liang waited and turned to ask Wen Mingqi, "didn''t you tell me it was a foreign blockbuster?"

 Chapter 1400

    Chapter 1400 misdistribution


    Wen Mingqi obviously didn''t think about the movie. When he heard Su Liang speak, he said, "there are no tickets. Just now I asked, the shows with tickets will be in the evening."


    Su Liang licked his lips and stopped talking this time.


    Why is it so small? Everything really got together today.


    She couldn''t help thinking of being a guest at Chi''s house just now.


    Su Min said she could see that the Chi family wanted to set her up with Chi Jing.


    She didn''t see it, but Su min''s words made her a little trance. The Chi family really had a good attitude towards her.


    In principle, Wen Mingqi''s identity should be paid more attention.


    But just now at Chi''s house, it was obvious that those people still focused on themselves.


    She didn''t dare to think too much about other things. She hesitated whether it was because Mr. 2 praised her before, so the Chi family all had a good impression of her.


    But there should be many capable people in the company. Even if you praise her, she is just a little assistant. It doesn''t matter much, and there''s no need to be affectionate to her.


    There are some things that you can''t think of in your mind, but you just can''t help wondering what''s hidden behind it.


    The movie was boring. Su Liang didn''t watch much in the second half.


    She felt relieved when she stayed up until the show was over.


    Today, going to Chi''s old house also stretched her whole body. Watching a movie also made her not relax. I don''t know what she made today.


    The projection hall lights up and everyone goes out again and again. Su Liang turns around and takes a look at Su min and wants her to collect the garbage.


    As a result, he was stunned at a glance.


    I don''t know what kind of touch the film has given Su min. this guy actually cried with red eyes.


    Just now Su Liang just immersed himself in his thoughts and didn''t notice what was going on here.


    Now after seeing it, she was a little curious, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you still crying?"


    Su min wiped her tears. "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    She was also a little embarrassed, "the main thing is that their love is too enviable."


    Su Liang didn''t see much, and he didn''t know what the whole movie was about.


    However, she knew that Su min should have feelings. She and sun Zhan were also very good at the beginning.


    The seven-year itch didn''t work. It won''t work after two years.


    She sighed. "Don''t worry, you''ll meet it, too."


    Su min didn''t speak. They followed the people next to them out of the screening hall.


    It''s still early. It''s not time for dinner, but there''s no way to go home after watching a movie.


    Today, Wen Mingqi has been busy all day. It''s a little unreasonable to just watch a movie with others.


    So Su Liang said he would go shopping.


    Wen Mingqi had no objection. Su min nodded and said yes. The three people slowly went down the cinema, strolled downstairs, and then went to the next floor.


    Like not often watching movies, Su Liang doesn''t go shopping.


    There are many popular clothes of the season in the mall. She just glanced at them and took them away.


    She''s really not interested in this.


    According to her current income, in fact, it is also possible to appropriately improve her quality of life.


    But many of her things have formed a fixed thinking. She really doesn''t care about buying beautiful clothes and jewelry at all.


    So I went around a lot and didn''t buy anything. Wen Mingqi was quite surprised.


    He turned to look at Su Liang. "Don''t you like anything very much?"


    Su Liang said honestly, "No."


    No, she didn''t say anything polite.


    Su min should understand Wen Mingqi''s doubts, so she also said, "my little sister is like this. Sometimes I think she''s too lustless."


    She sighed, "it''s good or bad. Girls should still love beauty."


    Su Liang smiled and said nothing.


    She really doesn''t have much requirements for dressing up. It''s just comfortable.


    However, when I see those girls who are well dressed, I will still envy them. Occasionally, I will go online to find out what good-looking clothes there are.


    But after reading it, she felt that it was inconsistent with her style, and finally gave up.


    Wen Mingqi looked at Su Liang and said nothing, but the pain in his eyes was also very obvious.


    The three people strolled aimlessly for a while, and finally found a dessert shop to sit down, not to eat.


    Before Wen Mingqi spoke, Su Liang said, "it''s really tired to go shopping with women."


    Su min smiled as soon as she heard such words. "What you said, aren''t you a woman?"


    Su Liang also noticed something wrong when she finished, and she immediately changed her words, "shopping is really tired."


    Wen Mingqi thought it was OK. He said, "I used to go shopping with my mother. My mother wanted to buy what she saw and had to try it on. It''s more complicated than the process of shopping today, so I''m really used to it for a long time."


    When he talked about shopping with his mother, Su Liang and Su min had nothing to say.


    Their parents died early and didn''t have much experience in family affection.


    Su Min said after a while, "it''s really great that you, a big man, can go shopping for so long, and you don''t complain. Your girlfriend will be lucky in the future."


    In the past, when she had a good relationship with sun Zhan, she took sun station to go shopping.


    At that time, sun Zhan was very kind, tolerant and considerate to her, but she couldn''t help complaining.


    He said that women are troublesome. It''s not necessary to go shopping and try all kinds of things.


    It was just that the two people had a good relationship at that time. Sun Zhanyi said that when Su min heard it, it was even in the past.


    Wen Mingqi smiled, "I may be the most intimate friend of our female compatriots."


    The three of them sat in the dessert shop and had a rest. Su Liang''s cell phone vibrated twice in his pocket.


    There''s a message coming in.


    She felt out the phone, and the message was sent by Chi Jing.


    Chi Jing should have sent the wrong message. Su Liang can''t understand the content he sent. It seems to be something at work.


    Su Liang didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly got up. "You talk first. I''ll go out and make a phone call. There''s something at work."


    She went out from the dessert shop, stood in the mall and dialed Chi Jing.


    Chi Jing received it very quickly. The sound was better than before, but it was only plain.


    He said, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Liang hurriedly asked, "you just sent me a message. Do you want to send it to others?


    I don''t understand. "


    After a few seconds, Chi Jing said, "yes, it''s for others. I didn''t expect it to be sent to you by mistake."


    Su Liang didn''t think too much, "don''t delay things over there. Then you go to deal with things and don''t say it."


    As a result, Su Liang didn''t wait to hang up the phone. Chi Jing said, "where are you now?"


    Su Liang said it was in the mall.


    Chi Jing Oh, his tone was also very flat. It sounded like asking casually, "only you and Wen Mingqi?"


    Su Liang quickly explained, "no, my sister has come too. It''s impossible for us to go out and take my sister home."


    Chi Jing was relieved to hear Su Liang''s words.


    So her tone of voice was a little better than before


    He said, "the weather is not very good. It''s expected to rain later. You go back early and don''t delay outside for too long."


    Su Liang said yes, I know. His tone took a little smile, "OK, let''s talk about it first. They''re still waiting for me there, so I''ll be busy."


    Chi Jing said nothing else this time, um, and then hung up.


    Su Liang puts his cell phone back and turns to enter the dessert shop. As a result, Wen Mingqi and Su min have all come out.

 Chapter 1401

    Chapter 1401 partnership


    Su Min said first, "let''s go shopping again. We''ll be back after dinner."


    Su Liang had no other idea. The three people went around again and ate something.


    It really began to rain outside. Chi Jing was quite accurate.


    Wen Mingqi then drove them home.


    It didn''t rain much. The car almost stopped when it stopped.


    When Su Liang got off the bus, he was still a little funny. He felt very sorry.


    She turned to look at Wen Mingqi. "Originally, she wanted to go out for fun all day. As a result, she didn''t expect to delay so long. If I had a chance, I''ll ask you another day."


    Wen Mingqi smiled and followed Su Liang''s words. "OK, let''s make an appointment if you have time next Saturday and Sunday."


    He decided the time directly. Su Liang naturally had no way to say anything else, so he had to say good.


    Su min listened to the conversation between the two of them. She just tilted her mouth and didn''t speak.


    Su Liang and Su min then entered the door of the unit and took the elevator.


    Su min knows that she has been gossiping about Su Liang''s personal affairs. It''s really not very good. It''s annoying to have too many times.


    But she couldn''t help it.


    She said, "Mr. Wen is so anxious to finalize the time of your next date. I don''t know what he''s afraid of."


    Su Liang frowned, but he was too lazy to respond to Su min.


    About Chi Jing and Wen Mingqi, Su Min has teased her not once, twice, three or four times.


    Some words explained more, Su Liang also felt like sophistry, so he didn''t speak at all.


    When the two returned home to change their shoes, Su Min said, "did you call Mr. Chi when you went out from the dessert shop?"


    Su Liang said, "it''s him."


    Su min smiled, "I guess so."


    She didn''t say anything else, but this sentence seems to cover a lot of meaning.


    Su Liang stood up, looked at Su min, and then turned to the sofa.


    Su min followed and sat down next to her. She was a little full just now. She was a little relaxed and leaned against the back of the sofa.


    She said, "today I asked about the rent of that shop. It''s not cheap, but boss Meng said that it was actually a shop run by grandma Chi."


    The Su Liang didn''t know. He was stunned. "So it is."


    Su Min said, "later, it should be offered to her. They said that they gathered accounts every month. They had a lot of costs, but they made a lot of money."


    Yes, there must be a high passenger flow in that area.


    Su Liang licked his lips, "are you moved?"


    Of course, when Su min saw the shop today, she felt that it was what she wanted.


    She was content to keep such a small shop alone.


    But Su min also knows that with her current ability, she can''t afford to open such a store at all.


    So she didn''t answer, just took a long breath.


    She didn''t say, Su Liang also understood her idea, and Su Liang also learned from her leaning on the back of the sofa.


    She said, "if only we were rich."


    I don''t expect to be as rich as the Chi family, as long as I can afford to open a store.


    Therefore, people can''t compare with each other, that is, she has a good mentality. Otherwise, it''s easy to be unbalanced to see the scale of Chi family today.


    How come some people just choose their families and were born directly in Rome.


    People like them can''t get out of the starting point all their life, let alone Rome.


    The sisters were a little hit. They leaned against the sofa for a long time. They didn''t turn on the TV and nobody spoke.


    In the end, Su Liang stood up first, "well, well, don''t want to do so much. Wash and sleep. Go to work tomorrow and make good money. Then see if you can make a little better shop for you."


    Su min quickly stood up and shouted a Liang.


    Su Liang stopped and looked back at her. Su min thought and said, "thank you."


    Su Liang smiled, "what can I thank you for?"


    Su min didn''t speak. Su Liang turned to the bathroom, washed quickly and returned to the room.


    She changed her clothes and went back to bed.


    She was really tired after a noisy day today. She lay down and her mind was very confused.


    Close your eyes and you can think of a lot of pictures.


    For example, think of today''s store, think of Chi family, and think of the movie you went to see.


    She''ll have a headache.


    Her life was originally very simple, or can be said to be very boring, but now she feels that more and more things are happening day by day, which makes people more upset day by day.


    Su Liang sighed, turned over and hurried to sleep.


    Tomorrow Monday, I hope everything can have a good start.


    Su Liang slept safely and had a dream, but suddenly woke up in the middle of the night and the dream was broken.


    Waiting to wake up the next morning, she forgot all the dreams she achieved last night.


    I only remember that I dreamed of Chi Jing and Wen Mingqi, but I don''t remember the specific scene.


    She got up to wash, stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself inside, with some emotion.


    To be honest, Su Liang has never been a confident person. She has no confidence in herself, whether it''s work ability, family background, or appearance.


    She raised her hand and touched her face. She didn''t know whether it was because she was usually not fine or something. She felt very rough.


    Su Liang sighed. He went out for a walk yesterday. The girls he saw in the mall were very exquisite.


    How could she not be touched at all? She thought for a few times and felt that she should live in a different way.


    Obviously, the days have changed for the better, but she still lives so stingy and unnecessary.


    She should be better to herself.


    Thinking a lot, waiting to come out after washing, Su min hasn''t got up yet.


    Su Liang looked at the time. Instead of calling Su min, he cleaned up first and went downstairs to buy breakfast.


    Waiting to come back, Su Min has got up and finished washing.


    Seeing her coming in, Su Min said first, "I guess you went out to buy breakfast, but you got up so early."


    Su Liang put breakfast on the table. "I''m used to it. Didn''t I always do this before?"


    Su min came unsteadily, "ah Liang, I always think you''re too tight. Your life is so depressed."


    Su Liang smiled. She didn''t know how Su min felt.


    But she said, "maybe, maybe I really don''t know much about life."


    The main reason is that she has been poor for too long. Even if she is newly rich, she can''t change her previous life habits at once.


    The sisters sat down for dinner. Su min thought about it and said to Su Liang, "I talked to ah Xu last night. In fact, he always meant to open his own store. Then he mentioned it to me yesterday, which means that neither of us can take out so much money to open a store in a good area, either... Or..."


    She couldn''t say it completely at once, but Su Liang obviously heard what she meant, "or you two will open a shop together. Is that what you mean?"


    Su Min said and was very uncomfortable. "That''s what I mean. Everyone can relax by sharing the cost."


    Su Liang doesn''t object to their idea. It''s true that there''s not so much pressure for two people to work together.


    It''s just that Su Liang still has to remind Su min, "it''s easy for two people to have disputes in partnership. Even if you two are interested in each other, after all, you haven''t been together yet. Don''t affect their relationship because of economic involvement."


    Before Su min retorted, she said, "brothers have to settle accounts. You should understand this. How many married couples still break up because of the uneven distribution of lottery money. You should know in your heart."


    Su min''s original retort was choked back by Su Liang. She thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll think about it again."


    Su Liang drank two mouthfuls of milk and couldn''t help it. He said, "do ah Xu''s family know you? If you two are interested in each other, at least the family should pass the pass first. There''s no problem here. You should understand him."


    Su min didn''t admit the fishiness between her and ah Xu this time, so she nodded, "ah Xu said he knew. He mentioned it to his family."

 Chapter 1402

    Chapter 1402 endocrine disorders


    Su Liang was a little relieved to hear Su min say so.


    Whether Su min can finally be with ah Xu or not, she can''t be perfunctory and deceived by the other party in the early stage.


    If ah Xu told his family, it proved that he was serious about this relationship.


    The two men finished their meal in silence and went downstairs together.


    As a result, Su Liang was stunned as soon as he came to the door of the community.


    She saw a familiar car by the side of the road.


    Su min hasn''t seen it yet. She asks Su Liang how to get there and says she''s going to take a bus.


    Su Liang looked at the car. "Do you think it''s Mr. Wen''s car?"


    Su min just looked in the direction she indicated. That''s right. The car is really Wen Mingqi''s.


    Wen Mingqi should not have seen them, and he doesn''t know how long he has been here. He is sitting in the car and looking at his cell phone.


    Su min went to the car first, went to the co pilot''s position and knocked on the window.


    Wen Mingqi suddenly recovered and hurriedly opened the door and came down. "You''re out. Get in the car and I''ll take you to work."


    Su Liang followed and heard Su min joking, "you didn''t come here specially to take us to work, Mr. Wen. You make me a little flustered."


    Wen Mingqi smiled. "Don''t panic. There''s no attempt. I also passed by here and stopped by the way. You know, I have nothing to do day by day. Sending you to work doesn''t waste my time."


    I don''t know if Su min believes his words, but Su Liang doesn''t believe it.


    Su Liang had long felt that Wen Mingqi didn''t have a simple idea of her, so he suddenly came here to pay attention. He must have taken some careful thought to send two people to work.


    But Wen Mingqi didn''t admit it, and she couldn''t point it out directly.


    If one doesn''t say such things, the other can only pretend to be stupid to the end.


    Su min looked back at Su Liang and smiled, "ah Liang, let''s go so as not to squeeze the bus."


    Su Liang didn''t refuse and got on the car with Su min.


    Wen Mingqi sent Su min first and then Su Liang.


    The car stopped at the door of Chi''s company. As soon as Su Liang got off the bus, he saw another car coming and parked in the parking space beside the door.


    Su Liang stopped and stood there waiting.


    The door of the car opened and the pool view came down.


    Chi Jing''s expression is very normal. I should have seen her in Wen Mingqi''s car long ago.


    Chi Jing even nodded to Wen Mingqi, "what a coincidence."


    Wen Mingqi''s attitude was very gentle, and even his tone took a little smile, "it''s really a coincidence."


    He then said to Su Liang, "well, you go in and have dinner together if you have time at noon?"


    Su Liang doesn''t want to meet in the morning and at noon. It''s like a boyfriend and girlfriend dating.


    This feeling of procrastination and unclear explanation made her not very comfortable.


    But she couldn''t find any reason to refuse, so she said perfunctorily, "besides, I don''t know if I''m busy today. I may not have time at noon."


    Wen Mingqi didn''t insist, so he said, "OK, if you have time, make an appointment."


    Su Liang thanked him and followed Chi Jing into the hall of the company.


    The two men went to the elevator and stopped. Chi Jing said, "he went to pick you up?"


    Su Liang said no, "I just happened to meet him."


    She can''t say because Wen Mingqi doesn''t admit it. She can''t put gold on her face here.


    Chi Jing smiled, "why is it so coincidence?"


    Su Liang pursed her lips and stopped talking. How could it be so coincidence? She also knew that her explanation sounded a little lame.


    When the elevator opened, two people went in and went upstairs without saying a word.


    Waiting to go out, I happened to meet Mr. 2 with a document towards the conference room.


    Mr. 2 passed by the elevator door and was stunned when he saw them coming. He said, "come together?"


    Su Liang raised his hand and just wanted to explain, Chi Jing said, "nonsense, is taking the elevator together?


    It was downstairs. "


    Mr. Er didn''t take it seriously. He said so perfunctorily, and then went to the conference room.


    Chi Jing turned and strode back to his office.


    Su Liang walked behind for a while, watched him enter the office, and then closed the door with a bang.


    The door closing sound is not loud, but it is definitely not small.


    Su Liang couldn''t tell whether Chi Jing was angry and deliberately slammed the door, or just took it with him. He was a little strong accidentally.


    She paused at the door, then sighed and went back to her office.


    Originally, she was thinking of a new week and a new starting point, but the new starting point made her so upset.


    She sat down for a while, then turned on the computer and logged into the backstage of the company.


    The door of her office was pushed open before she could read the company''s internal mail carefully.


    Er Zhu came in with two documents in his hand. He might have thought Su Liang hadn''t come yet. He was stunned to see her sitting in the office.


    Then she closed the door and said in a voice, "the little manager doesn''t know what''s wrong. He''s angry all morning."


    Su Liang blinked, "what''s the matter?


    Lose your temper? "


    If you lose your temper, you are not losing your temper, or you are always choking and hating others.


    She just went to get two reports. Chi Jing didn''t give her a good face and spoke coldly.


    The second assistant put the document on Su Liang''s desk. "Did you see the little manager just now?


    Do you know who made him unhappy? "


    Su Liang shook her head. She didn''t know if she was sensitive. She always felt that Chi Jing was unhappy. She should have caused it.


    Anyway, it seems that Chi Jing hasn''t been very happy these two days, and she has been shaking her face.


    The second assistant sighed, "the little manager wasn''t like this before. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Then she suddenly tensed her expression, and then became a thief, with a lower voice, "do you think the little manager is not held by women?"


    After that, she laughed and explained to herself, "Oh, I''m just kidding. Don''t say it."


    Su Liang said, how could she say such words? Even if it gave her courage, she was embarrassed to say it.


    Er Zhu had other things to do. He joked and left.


    Su Liang always needs something to do when he takes the documents, otherwise his mind will always think of something messy.


    There was a regular meeting on Monday morning. Su Liang read two documents here, then packed up and went to the conference room.


    Chi Jing is already sitting in the conference room. He leans back in his chair, his legs cocked, and holds a document in his hand.


    I don''t know whether there is a problem with the document or what''s going on. Anyway, he pulled his face and pushed his eyebrows slightly.


    Su Liang went in and sat down honestly in his position. He didn''t lift his head, but looked at the documents he took in.


    Chi Jing is obviously in a bad mood. She doesn''t want to hit the muzzle of the gun. In particular, she may be the reason why the other party is in a bad mood.


    Waiting for the staff to come, Chi Jing threw the documents on the table, "OK, start."


    At the beginning of the meeting, the department manager spoke, and Su Liang took notes as much as possible.


    But I couldn''t control it. I took the time to see the pool view several times.


    Chi Jing has always been holding a face. In fact, in Su Liang''s opinion, the reporting data made by these managers are still very gratifying.


    It makes sense to be happy to hear such a report.


    But Chi Jing really lost a face from beginning to end.


    In this way, the people in the conference room are cautious.


    They have followed Chi Jing for many years. How can they not see that he is in a bad mood.


    The meeting didn''t last too long. It was shorter than the usual morning meeting.


    At ordinary times, it may be because the atmosphere is relatively good and everyone is very relaxed, so some problems are expanded and talked about more.


    But now the atmosphere is not so good. We just report our work at hand and finish it.


    Chi Jing finally summarized, and the summary was also very short. Then he told everyone to be more serious and almost finished.


    Then the meeting ended. The big guy packed his things and left again and again. Su Liang followed him and went out.


    When she reached the door, she couldn''t help looking back.


    Chi Jing didn''t move. He still sat in his chair, but he turned his head and just looked at her.


    Su Liang was startled and felt grabbed.


    She looked back and was caught.


    Chi Jing looked at her, but he didn''t say it was very bad.


    Su Liang smiled at Chi Jing with a guilty heart and hurriedly left with big strides.


    God knows what happened to the pool view recently. It''s like a draft.


    She now feels that Chi Jingxiang is an endocrine disorder, resulting in emotional control, which gives people a very inexplicable feeling.


    In fact, to be honest, she hasn''t offended Chi Jing recently. People of her status dare not offend him.


    But Chi Jing was very awkward and twisted.

 Chapter 1403

    Chapter 1403 calculation


    Su Liang hurried back to the office and sorted out the meeting minutes. After a while, er Zhu came to get them.


    After Er Zhu came in, he closed the door with his back hand. As before, he talked like a thief.


    She came up and said, "you saw it at the meeting just now. The little manager''s face is so long."


    Su Liang nodded his head and answered vaguely, "I did see it. He seems to be in a bad mood today."


    The second assistant took a breath, "I tell you, the little manager has never been like this before. He must have been in a bad mood before, but no matter what, he is polite to people."


    She looked at Su Liang and couldn''t help but take some temptation. "You said what happened to the little manager this time. She couldn''t even pretend."


    Su Liang said quickly, "I don''t know. I didn''t talk much with Mr. Chi. He can''t tell me everything."


    Erzhu obviously didn''t believe it. He glanced back and forth at Su Liang. "Do you feel anything? Do you know what happened to the little manager recently? Isn''t your relationship very good? Think about it. Is there any clue?"


    Su Liang shook his head. "I haven''t talked much with Mr. Chi these two days. His mood these two days is not high. In addition, we have been working overtime some time ago. Everyone is very tired. I don''t care so much. I just take care of my own rest."


    When she said that, the second assistant thought about it as if it was the same, and she sighed, "I just don''t understand what''s wrong with the little manager. It must be a big thing to make him so bad today."


    Su Liang took out the minutes of the meeting and gave it to ER Zhu, "I''ve sorted it out."


    The second assistant picked up the things and said, "OK, you should be busy first. There are a lot of things on my side, so I won''t talk first."


    Su Liang smiled at Er Zhu, and then Er Zhu turned and left.


    Waiting for the office door to close again, Su Liang sighed silently.


    Chi Jing''s state is really wrong, but she doesn''t know when she asks her.


    After a while, she decided to straighten out her mind and work well.


    Su Liang didn''t have many things this morning. When he got off work according to the normal progress, he was able to handle the things in his hand cleanly.


    But she was not busy for a while, and the door of the office was pushed open.


    This time, Chi Jing came in.


    Chi Jing''s expression is normal. At first glance, he can''t see whether he is unhappy.


    He took a stack of documents and put them directly on Su Liang''s desk. "Take time to deal with this."


    Su Liang was stunned and looked up at him, "are you in a hurry?"


    Chi Jing didn''t say whether he was in a hurry or not, so he replied vaguely, "as soon as possible."


    Su Liang''s eyes fell on the stack of documents. Even if he tried to deal with so many documents as soon as possible, he couldn''t go anywhere.


    Without another word, Chi Jing turned and left.


    Su Liang sighed and dealt with the matter in his hand first.


    Originally, her pace was not fast, but now because of the pressure of new work, she can only speed up her pace and do her work first.


    Before it was time to get off work, Su Liang then took a simple look at the documents brought by Chi Jing.


    She was a little surprised. Normally, this document should be for second aid.


    She never took the job before.


    Su Liang was not sure. He called Chi Jing directly from the inside.


    "Chi Jing answered very quickly," he said


    Su Liang confirmed with him, "Mr. Chi, are you sure you didn''t take the wrong document you just took?


    I think these seem to be the work of sister Wang. Are you sure they are for me? "


    Unexpectedly, Chi Jing said directly, "yes, it''s for you. I arranged other tasks for her. There are too many tasks for her to handle, so I''ll share it with you."


    Su Liang grinned here. He didn''t understand what chijing was doing.


    No matter how busy the second assistant is, it should be her work or hers.


    The division of work is not clear. Su Liang really doesn''t like it.


    She hesitated and then said, "but I haven''t dealt with these before. If you give me, I may not be able to do it on time. Another thing is that I can''t guarantee the accuracy."


    Su Liang felt that he had understood what he said. Unexpectedly, Chi Jing directly followed her words, "it doesn''t matter. You can do it according to your own progress. Later, I will review it again. I can pick out any problems."


    Su Liang just wanted to say something. As a result, Chi Jing said, "that''s it. I''m busy here."


    Then he hung up the phone directly.


    Su Liang slowly put down the phone and guessed that Chi Jing should be deliberately embarrassing her.


    The guy was in a state of suffocation two days ago. Now he seems to want to get angry.


    But the fire spread on her, which was a little unknown.


    To tell the truth, she never provoked Chi Jing. He just avenged himself.


    Su Liang was a little unhappy, so even if she finished what she was doing, she didn''t deal with the task assigned to her by Chi Jing.


    She was so angry that she sat in the office until she got off work.


    Outside, I can hear that my colleagues have left after work. Su Liang didn''t move.


    After sitting like this for a while, the door of the office was pushed open again. This time, the second assistant came in.


    The second assistant only put his head in, "I thought you were gone. Why don''t you go to dinner?


    Do you think it''s boring to eat alone? Let''s go. Let''s go together. "


    Su Liang looked at her in the twinkling of an eye, "sister Wang, are you alone?"


    Er Zhu said, "I didn''t ask anyone else. Do you have an appointment?"


    Su Liang stood up, "sister Wang, come in first. I want to ask you something."


    The second assistant was so gossip that he quickly dodged in and closed the door with his backhand, "what''s the matter?


    What''s the matter? Is it related to the little manager? What do you want to tell me? "


    Su Liang picked up the document that Chi Jing had just taken, "do you work much over there?"


    The second assistant was stunned. "It''s not too much. I''ve finished all the work in the morning."


    Sure enough, Chi Jing deliberately picked on her.


    Su Liang showed the second assistant the documents in his hand. "Just now Mr. Chi brought them to me and said that you were too busy to do the work there. Let me finish them."


    Er help was a little strange. He took the documents and looked at them casually. "Hey, how did you get these? Can you get them?"


    Su Liang shook his head. "I''m not very familiar with it."


    But if you insist, you can certainly get it out. It will take a lot of time.


    The second assistant frowned, "I''m not busy at work. I can do all these. How can the little manager give you?"


    Then she looked up at Su Liang, "what did you two say?"


    Su Liang''s face was a little angry. "I suspected that he was deliberately making trouble for me. I told him I didn''t understand these, and he forced me to do it."


    After a while, the second assistant burst out laughing, "did you two quarrel? These documents shouldn''t be given to you, but I don''t think the little manager should make such a mistake. Since he forced you to do it, it must be intentional, perhaps deliberately let you notice."


    After all, Chi Jing''s face was stretched before. Anyone could see that he was unhappy. Su Liang was still confused.


    Chi Jing should be unhappy. Su Liang didn''t notice that he was sulking there for so long.


    That''s why he made this whole thing and wanted to remind Su Liang that he was unhappy.


    Su Liang was really confused. "What does his unhappiness have to do with me?


    We really didn''t quarrel. How dare I quarrel with him? Besides, we haven''t had much contact these days. "


    Yesterday, we went to see the store and had dinner together.


    But not just the two of them, but others followed.


    And there was really no communication between them in the whole process.


    It can also be said that she has nothing to do with Chi Jing. Su Liang asked herself.


    The second assistant sipped his mouth and looked up and down at Su Liang again, "or think about it yourself. Some things don''t necessarily have to make the other party unhappy, or one of your eyes, or the tone of your voice."


    She sighed, "this man and woman, once they have a relationship with their feelings, sometimes they care most."

 Chapter 1404

    Chapter 1404 making trouble


    Er Zhu still talks about her relationship with Chi Jing.


    Su Liang is also very helpless.


    But she didn''t explain. She just sat back in the chair.


    She put down the documents. "OK, I see. Let me see if I want to talk to Mr. Chi."


    That''s not what she does. She doesn''t want to do it.


    The second assistant smiled and picked up the documents. "Forget it. What do you say? The little manager is in a bad mood now. If you tell him, he will think you are deliberately against him."


    Then she said, "these are my jobs. I''ll take them back and deal with them."


    Su Liang frowned. "It''s not right to do it with him. I still want to make it clear to him."


    The second assistant walked outside with the document in his arms. "It''s not clear where you two are."


    She still had other meanings inside and outside her words. When she came to the door, she said to Su Liang, "wait for me, I''ll put the documents back, and then we''ll have dinner together."


    This time, without waiting for Su Liang to refute anything, she left the office directly.


    Su Liang sat on his seat and sipped his mouth. After waiting for a while, he was still very angry.


    She felt that Chi Jing had always been a reasonable, calm and rational person.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the other party was becoming more and more childish. Now it''s even to the point of no distinction between public and private. It''s still a stumbling block for her at work.


    She sat in her seat all the time, waiting for Ershu to come again.


    The colleagues in the office had almost gone. They walked towards the elevator and didn''t see anyone all the way.


    When the elevator was waiting downstairs for the elevator to go up, Ershu advised her, "in fact, I think about it. The little manager has changed a lot for you. This should be a small mood between men and women. He deliberately used this method to make you care about him."


    The more he said, the more he deviated. Su Liang decided not to speak.


    The elevator opened, two people went in, and then the elevator door closed.


    The second assistant couldn''t help saying, "don''t talk to the little manager about work. You don''t know anything. I''ll give it to you when the documents are handled. You go to him and see what his reaction is."


    Su Liang hesitated for a moment, turned his head and looked at Er Zhu, "when will the document be ready?"


    When those documents were just put in the past, Ershu specially looked at them, which was not particularly difficult for her.


    She said, "I have nothing to do this afternoon. I''ll give priority to these documents first, try to see how much I can get, and then you go to the little manager."


    Su Liang thought for a moment and thought it was feasible.


    She wanted to see how Chi Jing would react.


    So Su Liang nodded, "OK, I''ll thank sister Wang first."


    Erzhu smiled. "You guys are childish enough, just like boys and girls who are not sensible."


    It''s really childish. Su Liang thinks so.


    They found a restaurant near the company. Su Liang was not in a particularly good mood and didn''t eat much.


    Erzhu said he was losing weight recently and didn''t eat much. They didn''t spend much time outside.


    Then they went back to the company together. When Su Liang walked towards his office, he happened to pass by Chi Jing''s office.


    As soon as she passed, she saw Chi Jing sitting in the office, looking at the computer.


    Su Liang only glanced at him from the corner of his eye, and then went back to his office.


    She really doesn''t want to say a word to Chi Jing now, especially when she thinks that Chi Jing is difficult for her at work, she is even more angry.


    What bothered her in her last job was her contact with her boss.


    Although Chi Jing is not as bad as her last manager.


    But he is so public and private, Su Liang is also very annoying.


    Su Liang took care of what he was doing in the afternoon. When he was about to get off work, er Zhu came over and sent back more than half of the documents he had taken from her at noon.


    The second assistant was also in a hurry in the afternoon. After putting down the documents, he smiled and said, "you can send these to the little manager first, but then you should tell me what the little manager''s reaction is. I''m really curious."


    Su Liang couldn''t help smiling. "OK, I''ll send it to him now."


    She got up, took the documents given by the second assistant, went out of the office and went towards Chi Jing.


    Chi Jing was also very busy in the afternoon. There were a lot of documents on his desk.


    Su Liang knocked on the door twice, raised his feet and put the documents in his hand on the desk. "Mr. Chi, you gave them to me at noon. I only finished these. You can have a look first and tell me if there are any problems."


    Chi Jing was stunned. He looked at the documents and Su Liang, "so fast."


    Su Liang said, "didn''t you say to let me as soon as possible?"


    Chi Jing opened his mouth and said after a few seconds, "have you been busy all afternoon?"


    Su Liang deliberately said, "I''m busy at noon. Take a look. I''m not sure if there''s no problem. If you find something wrong, come to me again."


    Chi Jing sighed and obviously wanted to say something else, but Su Liang said that first, then turned and left.


    She returned to the office and the second assistant was still waiting in the office.


    As soon as she came in, the second assistant rushed over, "how about you coming back so soon? What''s the reaction of the little manager?"


    Su Liang smiled helplessly, "surprised, especially surprised."


    Then she added, "what else did he want to tell me later? I turned around and left without listening. Sister Wang, I''m a little regretful. You said he thought I handled those documents. Will he use more difficult work to make things difficult for me in the future?"


    The second assistant patted Su Liang on the shoulder, "don''t think so much. The little manager is not like that. He should have lost his head today. I guess he regrets it now. I happen to have a document to give him. I''ll go and have a look later."


    Er Zhu''s gossip looks like she wants to fall in love.


    Su Liang said nothing else. After Ershu left, she went back to her desk and sat down.


    There were still some things in hand, but it was obvious that she was not in the mood to deal with it. She just sat there waiting for work.


    Just before it was time to get off work, Chi Jing came.


    This time, his state was much better than that at noon, and his tone of voice was much softer.


    He didn''t say anything about work. When he came in, he asked Su Liang if he had time in the evening. He said he wanted to ask Su Liang for dinner.


    Su Liang was still holding his breath. "I have to go home to have dinner with my sister in the evening. I don''t have time."


    In the past, if she wanted to refuse Chi Jing, she would say it more tactfully, but today she really said it straight.


    Chi nodded. "Then ask your sister if she has time, or I''ll invite you both in the evening."


    Su Liang refused again. "No, it''s not good to always let you invite you to dinner. We were very sorry to go to the old house yesterday, so we don''t bother manager Chi."


    She used to call Mr. Chi, but now she calls manager Chi directly.


    Chi Jing naturally heard that Su Liang was angry with him.


    However, he also understood that there was something wrong with what he did today. Su Liang was not familiar with all the documents. He must have been busy for a long time this afternoon.


    It''s normal for her to hold her breath.


    Chi Jing finally just nodded, "OK, we''ll make an appointment when you have time."


    Then he turned and went out of Su Liang''s office.


    Su Liang looked at the door of the office and closed it again. After half a day, he finally turned his mouth.


    At last she felt herself out of breath.


    When it was time to get off work, Su Liang quickly packed up his things.


    When she came out of the office and passed by the door of Chi Jing''s office, Chi Jing also went out.


    Su Liang didn''t wait for him, so he quickly walked towards the elevator as if he didn''t see it.


    There were many people at the elevator door. Chi Jing thought about it when he came over and didn''t say hello to Su Liang.


    There are two elevators. Chi Jing stands at the door of one elevator and Su Liang stands at the other.


    Neither of them paid attention to the other.


    Next to the staff to say hello to Chi Jing, the pool nodded, and the attitude returned to the way it used to be, "it''s hard today."


    Those people naturally said that they were not hard, and everyone was relieved.


    Chi Jing''s face has been stretched for a day today, and he has finally recovered as usual.


    Waiting for the elevator door to open, Su Liang entered the elevator with some colleagues, but Chi Jing didn''t follow.


    Other colleagues called him and asked him to join us.


    Chi Jing smiled, "I''m not in a hurry. You go first."

 Chapter 1405

    Chapter 1405 intentional


    Su Liang didn''t look at the pool view. She stood behind her colleagues and rubbed her body, covering herself.


    She was relieved when the elevator closed.


    She''s still angry now, but she''s not so angry at the thought that Chi Jinggang just went to the office to talk to herself.


    The elevator stopped downstairs. Su Liang waited for everyone else to go out.


    She first looked at the next elevator, which was also on the way down.


    She hurried towards the door.


    After walking for a while, she heard the elevator stop behind her, and then the elevator door slowly opened.


    Then came the voice of the laughing conversation of the colleagues in twos and threes.


    She knew that Chi Jing came down with the elevator.


    Su Liang didn''t look back and didn''t walk very fast. He walked directly towards the gate.


    Originally I wanted to take a taxi home, but Su Liang just walked to the door and heard someone call himself, "a Liang."


    Su Liang was stunned. He looked at the sound and saw Wen Mingqi.


    She was stunned because she had never made an appointment with Wen Mingqi. Why did this man suddenly come to the company again.


    She slowly moved towards Wen Mingqi. "Why is Mr. Wen here?"


    Wen Mingqi said and looked at an office building across the street. "My friend''s company is over there. I went to his company just now and came out just in time for you to get off work. I waited a little."


    Su Liang looked over there. She didn''t know what was going on in the opposite company.


    She is deaf to things outside the window.


    Su Liang nodded.


    Wen Mingqi said, "let''s go and take you home."


    Su Liang hesitated. In fact, she didn''t need Wen Mingqi to send it.


    But Wen Mingqi has come, and people are already standing here. She doesn''t have to send it again, and she''s afraid to appear too pretentious.


    So even though the expression of hesitation on his face was obvious, Su Liang finally um said thank you.


    She got into the car with Wen Mingqi. When the car drove out, Su Liang turned around and looked at the company gate.


    As a result, she saw the pool view at a glance.


    Chi Jing stood at the door of the company, obviously looking at her in this direction.


    Su Liang doesn''t understand why he suddenly feels guilty, as if he had been caught doing something bad.


    She quickly took her eyes back and took a deep breath to make her mood stable.


    In fact, when you think about it carefully, it''s not that she left by car with her friends, which can''t be regarded as a guilty thing.


    When the car drove out, Su Liang was relieved until she couldn''t see the scene at the door of the company in the rearview mirror.


    Wen Mingqi didn''t find so much. He smiled and asked her, "otherwise, call your sister out for dinner. I don''t know where to eat for dinner. I don''t really want to go home."


    Su Liang hesitated a little. "My sister should have cooked the meal. In the evening, she usually comes home first and will cook the meal and wait for me."


    Su min leaves work half an hour earlier than Su Liang. In most cases, when she gets home, she will cook dinner first.


    Wen Mingqi was very persistent. "Call and ask. If you don''t do it, you don''t have to do it. If you do it well, you don''t say it."


    He really doesn''t give Su Liang room to make excuses.


    Su Liang couldn''t touch the phone and called Su min. according to common sense, Su min should cook dinner at this time.


    But Su min answered the phone. Su Liang asked her. She said she hadn''t done it yet. She said she worked a little overtime today to deal with the things at hand. She came home late and didn''t have time to do it.


    Wen Mingqi also heard the voice on the phone. He laughed, "look, this is fate."


    In a loud voice, he said to Su min on the other side of the phone, "don''t do it if you haven''t done it. I''ll invite you to dinner, you clean up, and the car will drive to the door of your community right away."


    Su min also heard Wen Mingqi''s voice over there. Ah, she asked Su Liang, "you''re with Mr. Wen. It startled me. I was still thinking about how a man''s voice suddenly came on the phone."


    Su Liang said, "yes, Mr. Wen just passed by our company and sent me back. Do you want to come out?"


    Su min is also very tired today. She doesn''t want to do it without cooking, and she doesn''t treat Wen Mingqi as an outsider.


    Subconsciously, she thought that Wen Mingqi and Su Liang really had some possibilities, high probability, and they would become a family in the future.


    Su Min said, "then I won''t do it. I''ll clean up now, change my clothes and go out. I''ll wait for you at the door of the community."


    Su Liang sighed silently. Why didn''t Su min hear the meaning in her words.


    The next two people didn''t speak. The car drove all the way to the door of the community. After a long distance, they saw Su min.


    Su min is standing on the roadside, making a phone call.


    I couldn''t hear what she said, but I could see that her face was full of smiles.


    Wen Mingqi said, "the phone should be ah Xu."


    Su Liang thought so, and nodded, "how about ah Xu people? It seems to you."


    Wen Mingqi thought, "I''m a very honest person. If you don''t feel at ease, I can help you check."


    Su Liang thought for a while, but she still felt that it was su min''s fault. She didn''t want to interfere too much.


    And it''s not good to investigate the details of others rashly.


    She said no.


    After she said this, the car stopped right next to Su min.


    Su min quickly said a few more words, hung up the phone, then opened the door and came up, "where are you going to eat? Oh, I''m starving."


    Then she asked Wen Mingqi, "why does Mr. Wen always appear at the door of my little sister''s company so coincidentally? You say it''s on the way, I always don''t believe it."


    When she said this, Wen Mingqi smiled, "should I say you are smart or you are smart?"


    Wen Mingqi''s words almost implied that he didn''t intend to go there, but wanted to meet Su Liang.


    Su min laughed and didn''t continue to pierce the window paper. Instead, she said, "praise me for being smart. I think I''m smart, too."


    She then turned off the topic. "Today in the company, they praised me and said that I started my work faster. It didn''t take long. Now I''m completely comfortable with my work."


    Wen Mingqi also followed her words, "this is a good thing."


    Su Min said, "I used to think it was very difficult to work, but now it''s interesting and not so scary."


    The main reason is that she didn''t take that step before, and her ability is insufficient, so she is guilty.


    Wen Mingqi drove them to an old hotel with a lot of people.


    It should be that Wen Mingqi knew the boss here, so he called the manager and mentioned his name to him. The manager immediately led them to the innermost private room.


    Su min couldn''t help laughing. "It''s great to go through the back door. Someone will make it convenient for you wherever you go."


    Waiting to enter the private room, Wen Mingqi said, "the owner of this shop is my former classmate. I wanted to open my own shop before. I came to discuss with him the know-how of the restaurant now. I thought it was very simple. There were so many twists and turns inside."


    In fact, no industry is easy to do, but Su Liang feels that everything is flat as long as he has money.


    Money can break everything.


    Even if the water in the industry is deeper and more twists and turns, it can always be handled as long as the money is available.


    When ordering, the manager waited by and introduced some of the store''s specialties to them.


    Su Liang was not particularly picky, so he came as recommended by the manager.


    Su min and Wen Mingqi chose two more dishes they thought were good, and then the manager withdrew.


    Waiting for the door of the private room to close, Su Min said again, "is Mr. Wen outside all day?


    It feels like you have time at any time. "


    Wen Mingqi leaned back on the back of his chair, "almost. I don''t have many other things, but I have more time. I wander outside every day."


    Occasionally they sign up for classes. He used to have two classes, but he didn''t study seriously.


    He didn''t mean he wanted to learn a craft by himself. He just wanted to know the inside story of the kitchen.


    Su min felt very envious. "We don''t have enough time every day. You have so much more time every day. You say, how does God allocate life?"

 Chapter 1406

    Chapter 1406 anger


    How God distributes life.


    No one can understand that there are too many unfair things in the world.


    Wen Mingqi smiled. "In fact, sometimes I envy you. You are free. Life is only in your own hands."


    If their family status is a little higher, I don''t know whether they have strong social binding force or they want to get a moth themselves.


    Anyway, every family, the ones he knows, has to make some messy rules.


    Even if they are rich and have some rights, they are not comfortable.


    Su Liang smiled next to him. Everyone can only see the most comfortable and stable side of others'' life. When they look at themselves, they feel all kinds of difficulties.


    It''s all the same.


    They said some useless words here, and then the dishes came up.


    Su Liang doesn''t want to talk today. She''s not in such a good mood. When the dishes come up, she just eats with her head down.


    After a while, Su min also noticed. She glanced at Su Liang, "what''s the matter?


    Did you have a bad day at work?


    I don''t think you''re in good shape. "


    Su Liang directly admitted, "I''m really not in good shape. I''m a little tired. There are too many things this afternoon. I''m so busy that I''m dizzy."


    Su min didn''t understand the content of her work. "You should all be mental workers. It''s really easy to get tired. People like me who have physical strength will recover as long as they stop working."


    Wen Mingqi only looked at Su Liang and didn''t ask her anything.


    There was not much talk at the dinner table, that is, Su min told Wen Mingqi about the dishes in this restaurant.


    When Wen Mingqi wants to do catering, he must understand this piece. Su min analyzed it with him.


    These Su Liang didn''t understand, so she was even more silent.


    She finished her meal first, put down her chopsticks, leaned against the back of her chair, and then touched out her mobile phone.


    There''s nothing in the phone. No one''s looking for her.


    Inexplicably, Su Liang was a little disappointed.


    She then put down her cell phone and was in a daze.


    Er Zhu said that Chi Jing wanted to make her feel unhappy by making things difficult for her.


    In fact, there is no need to remind her. Su Liang knew that Chi Jing was unhappy.


    Er Zhu said that Chi Jing''s unhappiness may have something to do with her. Su Liang also thought it might really have something to do with her, but she was still confused.


    If she could figure it out, she would have figured it out a few days earlier.


    She really didn''t annoy Chi Jing anywhere.


    Now even if it''s to remind her, she can''t help it.


    Su Liang was in a daze here. After a while, Wen Mingqi found out.


    He raised his hand and shook before Su Liang''s eyes, "Hey, hey, come back."


    Su Liang suddenly reacted, "sorry, I was thinking about my work just now. I don''t know if there is any problem with the documents handled today."


    Su Min said, "it''s all off work. Don''t think about that. Just check it when you work tomorrow."


    Su Liang gave a sound, nodded and didn''t speak.


    The food here was also very fast. Wen Mingqi wanted to check out, but the restaurant manager said needless to say, they exempted this order.


    It seems that the manager just asked the boss for instructions. The boss directly said that there was no charge for the meal.


    Wen Mingqi didn''t care much about a meal. After thanking him, he came out with Su Liang and Su min.


    Standing outside at the door of the hotel, Su min stretched. "I''m sleepy when I''m full. I want to go back to sleep."


    This area is quite lively. Originally, Wen Mingqi wanted to ask them if they wanted to walk around.


    As a result, when he heard Su min say this, he had to give up the idea and drive them home.


    Naturally, they separated at the gate of the community. Finally, Su Liang and Su min walked towards the community.


    Su Min said, "it seems that you and Mr. Wen have been seeing each other a little frequently recently. To tell you the truth, do you also mean that to him?"


    Su Liang hesitated. She and Wen Mingqi were not ordinary, but closer than before.


    At least Wen Mingqi didn''t take her to work before.


    It''s easy to misunderstand them now.


    Su Liang said, "I have no other meaning for him. Mr. Wen is not my type."


    Su Liang never mentioned her mate selection criteria. She always said she didn''t intend to find it.


    So now there was a faint relief in her words. Su min quickly asked, "what type do you like?"


    Su Liang tilted his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Su min thought, "you don''t like Mr. Wen. I think he should be the most popular one."


    Wen Mingqi is gentle and polite, treats people sincerely, and has moderate speech and behavior. In addition, his family conditions are good.


    To be honest, ordinary girls should be unable to resist.


    Su Liang sighed silently, "don''t say it. I can''t describe what you like. Anyway, Mr. Wen can be a friend. Being a lover is not the most perfect one in my heart."


    With this, she strided forward.


    Su min still wanted to ask, but Su Liang''s pace was too fast. She trotted behind. She couldn''t ask if she wanted to ask.


    When they got home, Su Liang went to wash.


    Waiting to return to the room again, the mobile phone she put on the bed just turned on.


    Su Liang took a look. It showed that there was a missed call just now.


    The phone is from Chi Jing. There is only one call.


    Su Liang hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t care. The main reason was that Chi Jing embarrassed her at work today.


    And two days ago, Chi Jing kept putting on his face in front of her.


    Even if he is the boss, he can''t act recklessly by relying on his identity.


    Everyone has a temper. Although she made the money, she didn''t do less work.


    Or it can be said that her education is not enough, but in terms of ability, Su Liang doesn''t think she is worse than others.


    It should be her job. She finished everything very well. She worked overtime some time ago and never let her work drag her back.


    So she got her salary at ease.


    She thanked Chi Jing for giving her such an opportunity, but she wouldn''t let Chi Jing bully her like this all the time.


    Su Liang changed his clothes, then leaned against the head of the bed and looked through the gossip news with his mobile phone.


    She doesn''t like gossip.


    Your life is in a mess. Where do you have the mind to take care of other people''s lives.


    But now there''s really nothing to kill time.


    I have a casual look here. The entertainment circle has the most gossip news, and those people seem to have a particularly rich life.


    Su Liang has some feelings. Compared with the past, her own life is very rich now.


    But when she was rich, it really gave her a headache.


    After looking at the gossip mobile phone for a while, the mobile phone buzzed twice in the palm, prompting a message to come in.


    Su Liang saw that it was Chi Jing who sent her a message.


    Su Liang frowned, his fingers slipped and crossed out the prompt information.


    She didn''t see what Chi Jing sent her. At this time, she could pretend to be asleep.

 Chapter 1407

    Chi Jing waited for a while holding his cell phone over there.


    Su Liang didn''t answer the phone and didn''t return the message. It seems that she is still angry.


    He sighed silently and felt that he was a little too much today.


    Now the whole person calmed down. In fact, he was surprised that he would make trouble for Su Liang like that.


    Su Liang is not stupid. Her boss was not human in the mall before. She can do it easily. It can be seen that her brain is still very smart.


    It can be seen today that he did it on purpose.


    But Chi Jing admitted that he was intentional, but did not admit that he was looking for trouble.


    He just heard that Wen Mingqi said he wanted to ask Su Liang for lunch. He wanted to find something for Su Liang so that she couldn''t answer Wen Mingqi''s appointment at noon.


    At that time, he didn''t have any other documents in his hand. Su Liang''s work was mostly arranged for her by the second assistant.


    So he was in a hurry today.


    Chi Jing threw his cell phone on the bed, took a cigarette box, smoked a cigarette and lit it, and finally walked to the window.


    Su Liang always has a good temper, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t have a temper, which Chi Jing knows.


    She is cold. She says she has a good temper. In fact, it''s better to say she has a strange temper.


    She is very grateful for her kindness, but bullying ah is absolutely impossible. Her character is not weak.


    Chi Jing bit his cigarette butt and narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking about what to do tomorrow.


    We have to do something. Otherwise, according to Su Liang''s temper, we may ignore him in the future.


    Chi Jing thought about it over and over for a long time. After the last cigarette was finished, he wanted to open the window and throw down the cigarette butts directly. As a result, he hesitated for a while and finally gave up.


    Last time he threw cigarette butts, Su Liang was shocked.


    The girl is still very disciplined and kind.


    Chi Jing pressed the cigarette end on the windowsill and then turned to wash.


    After washing, I went back to bed without looking at my cell phone. I pulled the quilt and turned off the light.


    He was in a bad mood all day, which affected the efficiency of the day. He didn''t deal with much work at all.


    But even so, he still felt very tired, more tired than usual after a busy day.


    Chi Jing closed his eyes and went to sleep vaguely. Then he dreamed.


    Maybe because of too much consideration, I dreamed of some chaotic scenes in my dream.


    I dreamed that he broke up with Su Liang. Su Liang pointed to his nose and scolded.


    I didn''t say any dirty words, but I didn''t say any good words.


    Su Liang, who was usually silent, became very articulate in his dream. He spoke in a string. He choked for a long time.


    Even he dreamed of Wen Mingqi.


    He dreamed that Su Liang was going to marry Wen Mingqi, and then said angrily that he would not be invited to the wedding and warned him not to go.


    Su Liang''s voice was vicious, "if you come, I''ll drive you out."


    Chi Jing is very depressed in this dream and doesn''t know what to do.


    And he seemed to have lost his language function. He opened his mouth for a long time and didn''t know how to explain.


    He was speechless by Su Liang all the way.


    Chi Jing''s dream was very oppressive. When he woke up, he felt very stuffy. A breath was suffocated in his chest.


    Before dawn, he leaned against the head of the bed to breathe.


    When I think of the scene in my dream, Chi Jing still feels very real. Su Liang''s angry appearance is very real.


    He couldn''t sleep. When he finally calmed down, he got up and went to wash.


    When he came back, he looked at his cell phone again. Su Liang still didn''t reply to him.


    The girl has a bad temper. It seems that she has to be coaxed next.


    Chi Jing returned to bed and looked at it casually with his mobile phone.


    He changed his clothes, went out for breakfast, and then went to the company.


    It was quite early. No one else in the company came. Chi Jing opened the door of the office and sat inside.


    Su Liang usually comes a little earlier than others and should be able to meet him.


    As a result, Chi Jing was waiting here. Everyone else came one after another. He didn''t see Su Liang.


    He was a little confused. Looking at the time when it was about to go to work, he also wanted to ask whether the second assistant Su Liang asked for leave today.


    As a result, as soon as he got up from his position, he saw Su Liang passing by the door of the office.


    She came to work on time today.


    Su Liang didn''t turn around to see the pool view. He strode past the door of his office and went back to his office.


    Chi Jing stopped, hesitated and sat back.


    Just now Su Liang walked by, he only saw a side face, but he could almost see that the girl''s face was taut and had no expression.


    Chi Jing thought about it, took back his sight and decided to deal with the work first.


    According to Su Liang''s temper, if he went to talk to her about private affairs, Su Liang might not pay attention to him.


    What they can communicate seriously at present is their work.


    Chi Jing was busy here for a while, and Su Liang knocked at the door again.


    He gave Su Liang a stack of documents yesterday. Su Liang only sent back more than half of them. Now there are still some sent over at this time.


    Chi Jing put his hands down, crossed his hands on the table and looked up at Su Liang.


    Su Liang put the documents down and said, "Mr. Chi, this is the rest of the documents given to me yesterday. See if there is a problem. Tell me if there is a problem."


    Then she turned and left.


    Chi Jing couldn''t help but call her, "wait a minute."


    Su Liang stopped and looked at the pool view. The expression on his face was neither salty nor light.


    Chi Jing stared at Su Liang for a long time, and then suddenly smiled, "OK, OK, it was my fault yesterday. I apologize to you. Don''t be angry."


    Su Liang was still holding a shelf. "I don''t understand what Mr. Chi said."


    Chi Jing still tilted his mouth with a smile on his face. "I never knew you were so angry."


    Su Liang frowned, "I have a big temper?"


    If she had a bad temper, she went directly to Chi Jing yesterday and refused to accept these documents.


    Chi Jing gave a decent sigh, "yesterday I was in a bad mood and didn''t control myself, which made you wronged. What do you say? Shall I invite you to a meal to compensate? Or give you a small gift?"


    Su Liang didn''t want to eat or accept his gifts.


    She said coldly, "No."


    Chi Jing was quite upset before, but he thought it was funny to see Su Liang can''t put down his shelf in front of him.


    Before, Su Liang thought he was making trouble and losing his temper. Now he feels the same when he sees Su Liang.


    Chi Jing feels that Su Liang is like a child. He has the upper hand. He has to hold the other party and ask the other party to make an apology.


    He asked Su Liang, "what do you want? You say."


    Su Liang doesn''t know what she wants. In fact, her anger is almost gone.


    Since Chi Jing went to her office to take a low attitude yesterday, her anger gradually disappeared.


    After last night, she was not angry when she came back today.


    However, she felt that Chi Jing had gone too far yesterday. She wanted to take Joe in front of Chi Jing.


    Now, Chi Jing, what does she want? Where can she say it?


    Su Liang stretched his face, and the shelf was still on end.


    The more she was like this, the more chi Jing wanted to laugh, "then why don''t I give you two days off with pay to make up for your trouble and effort yesterday and do so many jobs that don''t belong to you."


    This is not necessary, and it is not compensation.


    Give her a holiday, she took a day off, but her job is still hers. When she comes to work, she still has to deal with all those things.


    Sure enough, capitalists can play tricks.


    Su Liang snorted directly, "that''s not necessary."


    Chi Jing pursed his mouth, thought and lowered his voice, "shall I give you a raise?"


    Su Liang was stunned. Can the salary be raised casually?


    She thought that the salary was assessed according to the specific review system of the company and the post and work content.


    Originally, it can also be defined freely according to the manager''s personal preferences?


    Forgive her for not seeing the world and really don''t understand these.


    Su Liang didn''t speak. Chi Jing nodded, "that''s it. I''ll mention it to the finance department later. Your salary will start to rise one file this month."


    Su Liang''s expression didn''t say that he became very good immediately. His expression was still holding, but he didn''t speak.


    In this way, Chi Jing understood, "OK, you go busy and have lunch together."


    Su Liang just wanted to open his mouth. Chi Jing immediately continued, "if you don''t agree, don''t think about raising your salary."


    With that, Chi Jing bowed his head and continued to work.

 Chapter 1408

    Su Liang bit his teeth and said after a long time, "shameless."


    This is the worst thing she said to Chi Jing.


    Chi Jing suddenly smiled when he heard it. He didn''t look up and continued to look at the documents in his hand, "yes, but what can you do with me?"


    What he said was shameless and shameless.


    Su Liang turned and came out of Chi Jing''s office.


    She went outside and closed the office door. She took a long breath.


    To be honest, Su Liang is not only not so angry, but also his mood can be well described.


    Chi Jing really embarrassed her at work, but in end, she didn''t succeed.


    Yesterday''s documents were handled by the second assistant. She was not really made difficult.


    But in the end, she actually got some benefits.


    Su Liang went back to his office. After a while, he began to work hard.


    Maybe it''s really related to her mood. Yesterday she was in a bad mood and her work efficiency was not high.


    But today, the whole person settles down and feels that everything is very smooth.


    In the middle of Su Liang''s work, Su min called.


    Her faltering words were not clear.


    Su Liang still has something in his hand. He doesn''t want to delay too much time. "What''s the matter? Just say it."


    Su min hesitated for a long time and smiled first. "It''s not a very important thing. It''s whether you have time at noon. Ah Xu and I want not to go to you. Today we talked about opening a shop. I think partnership may be the best choice."


    It turned out to be this thing. Su Liang didn''t take it to heart.


    She Oh, thought of Chi Jing''s saying that we had dinner together at noon today, so she answered directly, "OK, come to the door of our company at noon and let''s go together."


    Su Min said yes. She could hear others faintly. She didn''t know whether it was ah Xu or a colleague of their company.


    After hanging up, Su Liang thought about it. In fact, it''s OK for Su min to do business with ah Xu.


    Only two people must have a clear grasp of their identity size.


    Su min doesn''t have any ideas in his mind. She must remind each other.


    Su Liang continued to be busy here until she got off work at noon. Before she had packed up her things, Chi Jing pushed the door in first.


    Chi Jing said, "if you want to get a raise, go and have dinner."


    Su Liang looked up at him. "My sister and ah Xu will come here in a minute. If you don''t mind, you can eat together."


    Chi Jing''s expression paused and looked at Su Liang very seriously.


    Su Liang also looked at him with his chin raised.


    I don''t know what''s going on. In fact, Su Liang thought it was very strange. She used to read Chi Jing''s identity and his help, so she was always respectful to him.


    But this time the two made a little awkward, and she felt that her state of mind had changed all at once.


    At least now she dares to call a board and get a Joe with Chi Jing.


    After a few seconds, Chi Jing was defeated first. "It''s OK. I don''t matter. Let''s go together."


    Su Liang tidied up his things and went out of the office.


    Walking towards the elevator, I happened to see Er Zhu standing at the door of the elevator.


    At first, Ershu just looked at them inadvertently. As a result, he saw them walking side by side. The expression of surprise on his face was particularly obvious.


    Su Liang knew what the other party was thinking. She made an eye at the other party.


    The second assistant quickly took his sight back as if he didn''t see anything.


    This time Su Liang and Chi Jing stood at the same elevator door.


    After the elevator opened, the people next to it naturally politely let Chi Jing and Su Liang go first.


    Chi Jing turned his head and looked at Su Liang. In fact, the range of action was not large, but it looked very obvious to others.


    Su Liang didn''t dare to see Chi Jing. He raised his feet into the elevator, and Chi Jing followed him in.


    The colleague at the elevator door was a little confused and didn''t know whether he should follow in.


    Anyone can see that there seems to be something wrong between the two.


    Originally, everyone doubted their relationship before. Now when we look at their interaction, we vaguely think that the previous guess is right.


    No one wants to go in and disturb them, and it may be his own embarrassment.


    So suddenly, no one entered the elevator. Only Su Liang and Chi Jing stood inside.


    Chi Jing looked at the people outside. "Why don''t you come in?"


    The people outside said, "no... don''t worry. You get off first. We can wait for the next one. The elevator next to us will come up right away."


    Su Liang took a deep breath and didn''t make himself blush.


    How could she not see the meaning of these people outside.


    The state of Chi Jing is very normal. Oh, it''s OK to say a word, and then raise your hand and press the door closing key.


    Waiting for the elevator door to close, Su Liang turned and looked at the pool view, some gnashing their teeth.


    Chi Jing looked innocent. "What are you doing looking at me like that? How can I annoy you?"


    Su Liang couldn''t explain it clearly. She just stared at Chi Jing for a while, and then turned her eyes to one side.


    The elevator goes down and opens downstairs. Su Liang lifts his feet out first.


    She walked a little faster towards the gate.


    Chi Jing followed her slowly.


    Su min and ah Xu are already waiting at the door.


    Seeing Su Liang coming out, Su min quickly waved to her.


    But then she saw the pool view behind Su Liang, so she slowly put down her hand again.


    Su Liang didn''t care about the pool view and went straight to Su min.


    She also looked at ah Xu. Ah Xu was in good condition. I saw her laughing.


    Su min looked at Su Liang and her eyes fell behind her. "Is Mr. Chi with us?"


    Without Su Liang''s answer, Chi Jingxian said, "yes, I have an appointment with ah Liang for lunch. Since you have another appointment, let''s go together."


    Su min was a little confused about the situation and carefully looked at Su Liang again.


    Su Liang just nodded, "let''s go."


    The hotel is selected by Chi Jing. It''s not far away. It''s near the company.


    They went into the private room and sat down to order first. Su Liang was really not polite to Chi Jing and ordered several dishes at once.


    Chi Jing smiled over there with the menu. He liked the mentality of Su Liang getting along with him now.


    Without the sense of restraint of superiors and subordinates, it''s like a normal old friend.


    Su min looked back and forth carefully, then took her eyes back to the menu.


    Ah Xu doesn''t understand anything. He doesn''t know the relationship between Su Liang and Wen Mingqi, let alone her and Chi Jing.


    He ordered two dishes he liked normally, and then he said, "Mr. Wen called me this morning and said a lot of things I didn''t understand, and I don''t know what he meant."


    Su min looked at him strangely. "What''s the matter? What did you say?"


    Ah Xu thought, "just say to get along well with me. In fact, we get along very well. I said to take care of him more in the future. Tell me what I can take care of him. I can only hold his thigh."


    Su min chuckled, "Mr. Wen has enough in mind."


    Su Liang didn''t understand the meaning of ah Xu''s words, but he understood the meaning of invisibility in Su min''s words.


    She doesn''t have any expression. Maybe it''s because Su min jokes too much about her and Wen Mingqi.


    She is used to it now and can handle it calmly.


    The expression of Chi Jing changed a few times.


    Su Liang waited and said, "my sister said you wanted to open a shop together. Do you have any plans now?"


    She asked ah Xu. As soon as ah Xu heard this, he sat up straight, "That''s what I think at present. Amin said she went to see some shops and liked them, but the rent is a little high. In addition, there may be a lot of investment in the early stage. It will be difficult for her to bear it alone. In fact, my side is in the same situation as her, so it''s better for us to partner. If you''re afraid that there will be some economic disputes at that time, we can settle it in advance The contract is clearly written. No matter what happens in the future, we will act according to the contract. "


    Su Liang glanced at Su min.


    Su min immediately said, "yes, we will not have disputes after we write the contract clearly."

 Chapter 1409

    Chapter 1409 is misleading


    Su Liang looked at Su min and said something she couldn''t understand.


    Maybe economic disputes will be avoided, but emotional disputes can''t be figured out.


    Just according to her and Su min''s current ability, there is really no other way except this way.


    So she nodded, "just make your own decision. Listen to you, but take a good look at the contract."


    She turned to look at ah Xu and explained, "either I don''t believe you or I''m afraid you two will have a dispute in the future. It was a good relationship. Don''t be affected."


    Ah Xu, for a moment, also expressed understanding, "I understand."


    Chi Jing didn''t speak next to him. It''s hard for him to intervene in such a thing.


    And take a step back. In fact, he also thinks it''s good for Su min to do business with ah Xu.


    People with clear eyes can see that they are in love with each other. In the future, they will open stores and do business together, and their feelings will run in slowly.


    This may be more emotional than the way they get along now.


    Su Liang didn''t say much about opening a shop, so Su min was relieved.


    What she feared most was that Su Liang disagreed. She wanted to open a shop with ah Xu.


    Maybe she is too eager to do business by herself.


    Then they changed the topic and talked about inviting Chi''s family to dinner.


    The last time they went to Chi''s old house, they talked to Gu Nian.


    Consideration should be taken as one thing. In this case, Su min is embarrassed to delay.


    He asked when Chi Jing would have time. At that time, everyone made an appointment to have a lively time at home.


    Although Chi Jing is busy with his work, he still has his own time.


    He said he could do it at any time, and there was nothing to say about caring and meeting Chi.


    Those two people didn''t go to work. They took their children at home every day. They can go out at any time.


    Su min was relieved when she said that, "otherwise, how about this Saturday? You have a holiday and go to our house to have a good meal. Even if you drink too much and play late, you won''t delay the next day."


    Su Liang was stunned.


    Su min''s memory is really getting worse and worse.


    She still remembers sneaking around Wen Mingqi that day. Out of guilt, she said she would make another appointment next time.


    Wen Mingqi fixed the time at that time, and it was this Saturday.


    Chi Jing had no objection. "Yes, let''s go on Saturday. I''ll tell Gu Nian and Chi Yu then."


    Su min turned around and asked ah Xu to come too. She also asked him to come early and help cook.


    She really took ah Xu as her own person. Ah Xu said good and had a natural attitude.


    At present, these two people are in this situation. If they are not lovers, it is estimated that no one believes them.


    After lunch, Chi Jing settled his account, and then the party came out of the hotel.


    Standing at the gate of the hotel, ah Xu took a taxi. Su min turned to look at Su Liang and Chi Jing. "You go and be busy. Ah Xu and I will go first."


    Chi Jing said, "OK, I''ll see you on Saturday."


    Su min smiled, "OK, Mr. Chi, if you have anything taboo, tell my little sister that you don''t like what you make when you can."


    Chi Jing is really not picky about food. He doesn''t like anything very much, nor does he hate anything very much.


    Chi looked down and didn''t speak.


    There were a lot of taxis. Ah Xu then stopped the car and the two got on the bus.


    Su Liang stood still. Chi Jing turned to look at her, "are you still going?


    What are you waiting for? "


    Su Liang didn''t look at the pool view, so he turned and walked towards the company.


    Chi Jing smiled and followed, "I said you were almost OK. I agreed to give you a raise. You threw your face at me. Can''t I bribe you now?"


    Su Liang couldn''t help laughing when he heard his last sentence.


    But her tone of voice was as tight as possible. "It''s your problem. Even if you bribe me, you can''t change the essence. You still have to review it yourself."


    Chi Jing had a good temper and said, "I haven''t reviewed enough. I admit my mistake to you."


    Su Liang finally turned to look at him this time, "then you haven''t promised that you''ll never do such an asshole again."


    Chi Jing was helpless, "your courage is really getting bigger and bigger."


    Yeah, so does Su Liang.


    Anyway, after a quarrel with Chi Jing, she can talk to Chi Jing impolitely.


    This was something she couldn''t even think of before.


    Su Liang snorted and strode forward.


    Chi Jing followed behind honestly.


    Two people entered the company hall. There happened to be several colleagues leaning against the front desk to chat.


    Seeing Chi Jing and Su Liang coming, they all stood up silently.


    Although she didn''t say anything, Su Liang knew that those people must gossip about her relationship with Chi Jing.


    Su Liang only glanced at the people over there and quickly took her eyes back. Now she really has a headache.


    The previous performance of pool view on the other side of the elevator has made people imaginative.


    This kind of thing wants to explain, but it''s easy to get darker and darker.


    In the future, these people in the company can''t tell what they think of her.


    Although she actually benefited from such words, her face still couldn''t hang.


    Su Liang entered the elevator with Chi Jing. She couldn''t help asking, "didn''t manager Chi and Mrs. Chi urge you to marry your girlfriend recently?"


    Why not? The second lady called him to mention song Meng.


    He breathed out, "yes, but I''m used to it. I guess they''re used to it. They urge them. I only live my own life."


    Su Liang was curious, "I think the girl who came to the company to look for you is pretty good. Do you hate her?


    If you don''t hate it, you can actually touch it. "


    Chi Jing really hates song Meng.


    I didn''t hate it at first, but she was a little sticky because of her temperament, and she was too in a hurry.


    Chi Jing doesn''t like women who don''t understand eyesight very much. He feels that he is very obvious, but song Meng is still there to contact the second lady and say something that some don''t have, which really makes him unhappy.


    He said, "it''s annoying. It''s superfluous to look at it anyway."


    Su Liang shrunk his neck. When he saw song Meng that day, he had a good look and figure.


    Such a pool view can be annoying.


    Su Liang hesitated for a moment and thought secretly in his heart. No wonder he was single. He deserved to be single.


    The man''s requirements are too high. If he goes on like this, he can only go to the nursing home.


    Of course, Su Liang can''t say these words. He can only secretly feign.


    Waiting for Chi Jing to go back to his office, the two separated.


    Su Liang went back to the office and stretched himself. He was happy when he thought of the salary rise.


    But she was not happy here. When she was a little older, the door of the office opened.


    The second assistant thief rushed in and closed the door with his backhand.


    It goes without saying that Su Liang knew what he was going to do.


    Su Liang quickly raised his hand, "I said first, I have nothing with Mr. Chi. Don''t get me wrong."


    The second assistant looked at her with slanted eyes and a particularly gossip smile on his face. "It doesn''t matter. Are you sure?"


    Su Liang didn''t speak and looked very serious.


    Two helpers came together, "are you two reconciled?


    Didn''t he bother you with his work before? Now you two have talked about all the misunderstandings? "


    Su Liang licked his lips and didn''t know what to say.


    The second assistant smiled, "what''s the matter with you two in the elevator? Don''t laugh with me. I also have a brain. You two don''t look right."


    She pressed her voice, "when did Mr. Chi have such an attitude towards others? Xiao Su, all his differences are only aimed at you. You say you two are nothing. You see how many people believe it."


    She sat down with some earnest words on her face.


    She added, "I treat you as my own talent to tell you the truth. Don''t worry about losing face. Mr. Chi definitely has some other ideas about you. If you hold on, it''s easy for a person with his status and conditions to give up."


    Er Zhu has said this to her many times, and Su Liang has explained it many times.


    But this time she didn''t explain. One thought it was useless to explain, and the other, she didn''t have that strong confidence.


    Indeed, there is something wrong with her current contact with Chi Jing.


    She also felt that her relationship with Chi Jing was better than before.


    As a superior and subordinate, they have such a good relationship that it is difficult not to let people think more.


    Others don''t know what''s wrong, so it''s natural to misunderstand.

 Chapter 1410

    Chapter 1410 there is nothing


    Su Liang also knows that the second help is for her good.


    After hesitating for a long time, she could only nod her head, "sister Wang, I understand, but some things are really different from what you think. If Mr. Chi is really interested in me..."


    When she said this, her voice obviously stopped.


    If Chi Jing is really interested in her.


    Should she be willing?


    Su Liang''s thoughts are still relatively neutral and can analyze problems normally.


    If Chi Jing really likes her, it will be a good thing for her.


    According to her character of taking advantage of a little, she should agree.


    However, this matter should also be unlikely. Chi Jing can''t even see the woman who came to him last time. Where can he see her.


    Su Liang smiled and then said, "if Mr. Chi likes me, I must nod my head immediately. The main reason is that he doesn''t mean that to me."


    Erzhu obviously didn''t believe it. Su Liang immediately said, "think about it. If Mr. Chi was interested in me, we must have determined the relationship long ago. Where will it be delayed until now? What I told you is the truth. He and I were just friends. My life was not very good before. Chi Xiansheng should think I was too miserable and want to help me."


    Erzhu frowned and thought about it. He felt that Su Liang was right.


    Chi Jing''s identity condition, if you really like a person, where will it take so long to have an uncertain relationship.


    Moreover, Ershu still knows Chi Jing. If he pursues Su Liang and doesn''t get a response, he can''t continue to be ambiguous with Su Liang.


    So think so, it seems that Su Liang and Chi Jing are really clean, just friends.


    But


    She still didn''t give up, "but you two get along so well that you have gone beyond the boundaries of friends. Is it because Mr. Chi likes you? You don''t know, and he''s embarrassed to say."


    Su Liang was helpless. "Mr. Chi is this age. I heard that his family has been urging him to get married with his girlfriend. If he really likes me, how could he not tell me."


    She also joked, "is it difficult for Mr. chi to refuse him on my condition?


    He should be able to understand that if he says he likes me, I will agree immediately. "


    Er help can''t get around this circle.


    She subconsciously felt that Su Liang and Chi Jing were a little fishy, but now that Su Liang explained it, she felt that the relationship between them was very clean.


    Indeed, as Su Liang said, if Chi Jing really likes her, she can''t wait until now.


    If Chi Jing is really interested, he will certainly tell Su Liang.


    Even if Su Liang refused, he would keep a distance with Su Liang according to Chi Jing''s temper, instead of being invisible as now.


    So there is only one possibility that these two people are really just friends, just similar to the so-called confidants.


    Maybe others don''t quite understand, but both of them have a frank relationship.


    Erzhu was a little disappointed. "Forget it, forget it. I''m dizzy around."


    Su Liang smiled and said, "in fact, as long as you think that Mr. Chi and I are just friends, you can figure out everything."


    The second assistant got up and moved his muscles and bones. "I don''t understand what you young people do."


    She is not too old, but she is married and may be more mature.


    Ershu turned and walked outside. "Forget it, don''t gossip about your affairs. Gossip is just a friend in the end. I''m disappointed."


    She went to the door, opened it, hesitated and stopped.


    She looked back at Su Liang and said with some regret, "in fact, if only you could be with the little manager."


    Su Liang didn''t ask her what was good, just looked at her with a smile.


    Er Zhu''s eyes turned around Su Liang. Finally, he sighed and turned away.


    Waiting for the office door to close again, Su Liang sighed.


    If she could be with Chi Jing


    Forget it, what are you thinking? She is very satisfied with her life now.


    Su Liang didn''t have many things in the afternoon. She worked slowly until she was about to get off work. Then she saw Chi Jing''s signature when sorting out the documents.


    It was just a simple signature, but she stared at the two words and was a little distracted.


    Her relationship with Chi Jing really exceeds her own understanding of her friends.


    A little bit has developed towards lovers. If Chi Jing has a girlfriend in the future, her identity will be a little embarrassed.


    Su Liang scratched his hair and was inexplicably upset.


    She is not good at dealing with interpersonal relationships, and she doesn''t know what is the best distance to get along with the opposite sex.


    She and Chi Jing didn''t mean to narrow the distance between them, but they got along slowly, which is now the point.


    If you let her change, she doesn''t know where to start.


    Su Liang is in a trance. It''s time to get off work. She still has a little unfinished business in her hand, but she''s not in the mood at present.


    She put the papers in order, then packed up and walked out.


    Just a few steps away, Chi Jing just opened the door.


    Chi Jing''s state was much more natural than her. After seeing her, he asked, "do you have an appointment in the evening?"


    Su Liang didn''t understand what he meant, so he said, "there''s no appointment, but it''s agreed to have dinner with my sister."


    Chi nodded and said nothing else.


    Su Liang didn''t understand whether he wanted to make an appointment with himself or what he was doing just now.


    The two men went towards the elevator. There were colleagues waiting at the door of the elevator. This time, after seeing them, their expression was not as abrupt as that at noon.


    Those people greeted them with a smile.


    Su Liang staggered and stood a little away from Chi Jing.


    When waiting for the elevator, she also turned to chat with her colleagues nearby.


    Su Liang doesn''t know if what she did was too deliberate. Anyway, she tried hard to keep a distance from Chi Jing.


    When the elevator came up, the big guys went in together this time. Su Liang stood in the innermost corner and Chi Jing stood diagonally.


    Chi Jing should have felt something. He looked back at Su Liang and frowned.


    It''s his simple action, and the colleagues next to him will obviously be wrong.


    Someone moved quickly to make room for them to stand together.


    Su Liang was a little embarrassed. Obviously nothing happened, but she was coaxed by her colleagues. Even she felt that she was having an affair with Chi Jing.


    Chi Jing also saw it. He smiled and said, "I just want to ask assistant Su, why didn''t I send the documents I asked you to send this afternoon?"


    This is pure nonsense. He didn''t tell Su Liang about the documents at all.


    Su Liang also knew that Chi Jing was looking for his own steps.


    So she followed Chi Jing''s words and said, "Oh, the documents have been handled. I forgot it on the table. Are you in a hurry? Can you come and give it to you tomorrow morning?"


    The pool looked back and looked back, "it''s OK. It''s not too anxious, it''s just strange."


    Then they didn''t speak. The elevator stopped downstairs and they went out one after another.


    When walking to the gate, Su Liang also kept some distance from Chi Jing.


    In fact, Su Liang felt more embarrassed to do so.


    At the gate, Chi Jing looked back at Su Liang, and his expression was very helpless.


    It was a few seconds before he turned and got on the bus.


    Su Liang took a taxi on the roadside, reported the address, and then leaned back in his chair and sighed.


    Nothing, but now it''s like an affair.


    She thought it was funny.


    All the way home by car, Su min is already at home. According to the normal rhythm, she has finished her meal.


    Seeing Su Liang coming back, Su min quickly called her, "let me show you. Today we drafted a contract. I don''t understand it very well. See if there is anything to add."


    She was really in a hurry to get the contract out when she went back.


    Su Liang picked up the contract and looked at it casually. At first glance, it was not drafted by people in the industry. The content of the contract was too sloppy.


    She put down the contract. "I''ll ask our colleagues to get you a copy tomorrow. Forget it."


    Su min nodded quickly, "that''s OK, it''s better."

 Chapter 1411

    Chapter 1411 flirting


    Waiting for Su Liang to wash his hands and sit down for dinner, Su Min said, "did you make an appointment with Mr. Chi in advance this noon? Did ah Xu and I bother you two?"


    Su min is just an ordinary question. It doesn''t sound like gossip.


    Su Liang stared at the food on the table. "It''s not an appointment. He''s alone and I''m alone. When they meet together, they want to have a meal together. There''s no so-called interruption. It''s more lively when there are more people."


    Su min, after a while, sat down. "I always think you two are together. Mr. Chi doesn''t seem to want others to get involved."


    Without waiting for Su Liang to say anything, she said, "but your boss is much better than your previous boss."


    Yes, Su Liang also thinks that Chi Jing is much better than that bastard before her last time.


    Even if he had embarrassed himself by pretending to work for public benefit and private use, it was not hateful.


    Su Liang doesn''t really want to mention Chi Jing. It''s mainly because he''s a little uncomfortable.


    She always couldn''t help thinking about the scene in the company today.


    I don''t know how. They get along more and more unnaturally.


    Su Liang asked how Su min and ah Xu discussed it and when they were ready to open the store.


    Looking at her eagerness to get the contract out, it is estimated that she has begun to look for a shop.


    Su min smiled at the mention of opening the store. "Ah Xu went out to see the store before. Didn''t we also see it? He said he thought it was better. Take me to have a look then. I also have two favorite ones. I''ll take him to have a look then and discuss again."


    Su Liang picked up his chopsticks. "Look at you, do you think the store is going to open?"


    Su min pursed her mouth and hesitated. "It should be, ah Liang. To tell you the truth, I''m in a hurry. Although I have a job now, I still want to have my own shop."


    Su min didn''t work before. She only guarded the third of an mu of land at home every day. In fact, she envied those who had their own career.


    At that time, she even planned to set up a stall, but the old couple of the sun family didn''t agree.


    The old couple are in poor health. If Su min goes out to set up a stall, it''s almost like going to work. She has to go out on time and on time. She can''t take care of them.


    The old couple will not be allowed if they need someone to serve them.


    Su min was a filial person before. The old couple stood up against it, and she didn''t insist.


    But in fact, she has always had ideas and wants to do her own small business.


    Su Liang didn''t stop her, "Mr. Chi gave me a raise. I''ll earn more here in the future. Let''s see how much I can help you."


    Su min''s focus fell ahead and her eyes widened. "Did Mr. Chi give you a raise?


    Why, you haven''t been working for a long time, and you''ve got a raise again? "


    Su Liang didn''t mean to say that because Chi Jing dumped her face these two days, she has been holding a shelf and refused to forgive. Chi Jing has no choice.


    If she said this, it would seem that she was too mean.


    So she can only say, "maybe it''s because my working ability is good. I''ve been working overtime some time ago without complaint, so he gave me an extra."


    Su min nodded. She didn''t know whether Su Liang''s words were true or false. "Your boss is really good. He is so considerate of his subordinates."


    Su Liang didn''t speak. Su min sighed again, "usually he''s good at people and things, and he''s close at work. Why don''t such people have girlfriends?"


    Su Liang paused. "Maybe his own vision is too high."


    Su Min said, "it''s possible. There''s only one possibility."


    The two talked so much, and then began to eat. After a while, Su min''s cell phone rang.


    She felt out the phone, looked at it and smiled.


    There should be information coming in. Su Liang guessed that the information might be ah Xu''s.


    Su min sends a message to ah xufa while eating. She doesn''t know what they can talk about. She sends it endlessly.


    Su Liang looked around for a while and took his eyes back.


    Maybe this is what love looks like. No matter what you say, two people can go on indefinitely.


    And looking at Su min''s expression, she smiled all the way. It was very sweet.


    Su Liang ate quickly and went to the kitchen with bowls and chopsticks. "Eat quickly. The dishes will be cold for a while. If you have anything to say, you can''t talk after dinner."


    Su min gave a cry, as if she had regained her consciousness. "Have you finished?"


    Su Liang put the dishes and chopsticks in the sink, stretched himself and walked to his room. "After eating, you''re too slow."


    Su min didn''t speak, hehe twice, and went on with her low hair message.


    Su Liang went back to the room and lay directly on the bed.


    In fact, she didn''t do much this day, but she felt a little tired inexplicably.


    After turning back and forth in bed, she felt out the phone again. There was no phone or information in the phone.


    She casually turned it over, and then went to the circle of friends to have a look.


    Chi Jingfa has a circle of friends. There are no pictures, only a string of words.


    This string of words made Su Liang laugh uncontrollably. Chi Jing said: it''s more and more difficult to coax, and his temper is getting bigger and bigger.


    Su Liang knows that this sentence describes himself. He can''t help but comment below.


    She said: first of all, you should understand who the mistake is.


    After the hair, Su Liang was actually a little annoyed.


    I don''t know if she is too sensitive. She always feels that she and Chi Jing come and go like flirting between lovers.


    But it doesn''t seem very good to delete it now.


    She was still so hesitant, Chi Jing replied to her.


    Chi Jing''s attitude is the same as during the day. He is very talkative.


    He said: OK, OK, it''s my fault. Aren''t you angry now?


    Su Liang replied with a hum, nothing else.


    After replying, he threw the phone aside, raised his hand and covered his face. The more he looked, the more he looked, the more he looked, the more he looked, the more he looked, the more he looked, the more he looked, the more he looked, the more he looked, the more he looked, the more he looked, the more he looked, the more he looked, the more he looked, the more he looked, the more he looked, the more he looked.


    After a while, she withdrew her hand and stared at the ceiling.


    In fact, she didn''t know what she was looking at, so her mind was very confused.


    For a moment, I think of what happened during the day, and for a moment, I think of the reply that Chi Jing gave her just now.


    She felt a little sweet and a little anxious.


    After Su Liang lay down for a while, his mobile phone rang twice. There was information on wechat.


    She quickly turned over and touched her cell phone. She thought it was Chi Jing who sent her a message.


    As a result, when I opened it, I found that it was not Chi Jing, but Er Zhu.


    Su Liang remembered at this time that she had a good friend of Er Zhu, and Chi Jing must have, so she should have been seen by Er Zhu just now.


    The second assistant sent Su Liang a message. Naturally, it was gossip. She first sent a thief''s expression bag.


    Then he said, "you two are all right. Look, you can''t hide."


    Then she sent a screenshot of Su Liang''s comment and dialogue with Chi Jing just now.


    Without waiting for Su Liang''s reply, she sent another sentence, "step back and say, even if you two have nothing now, you two will be together sooner or later. Do you believe it?"


    Su Liang quickly typed on the keyboard with her fingers, but hesitated, and she deleted all her replies.


    Believe it or not?


    She doesn''t know. She doesn''t dare to say now.


    Some of the things she believed in before have become a little uncertain now.


    Su Liang didn''t reply to Ershu in the end, because she didn''t know what to reply to make her look confident.


    She hesitated and turned to Chi Jing''s circle of friends again.


    He can only see the information of their interaction. Not to mention Chi Jing''s reply, she said that her reply also vaguely indicates that the two people are very close.


    Su Liang doesn''t know whether other heterosexual friends will come and go like this, but she knows that it''s obviously a little wrong to put it on him.


    Su Liang sighed, put down his cell phone again, and then turned over and lay on the bed.


    With the quilt covering her face, she finally couldn''t help crying softly.

 Chapter 1412

    Chapter 1412 seize opportunities


    Su Liang arrived at the company early the next day.


    Get out of the elevator and walk towards your office, passing by Chi Jing''s office.


    To her surprise, the door of Chi Jing''s office was open, and he was sitting inside.


    Su Liang went to the door, glanced at the corner of his eye, and then stopped.


    Chi Jing just looked up. Su Liang couldn''t help saying, "why did Mr. Chi come so early today?"


    Chi Jing didn''t work, so he leaned back in his chair. When he heard her, he sighed, "I can''t sleep. I was woken up by the phone in the morning."


    Su Liang thought about it and walked in. At this time, not many employees came, and there were almost no people outside.


    She went to Chi Jing''s desk. "What''s the matter?"


    Chi Jing said, "do you have my father''s friends?"


    Su Liang was stunned first, and then he reflected what was going on.


    Yes, she has a wechat friend of Mr. Chi Jiaer.


    It''s just that they haven''t talked, and Mr. Chi Jiaer doesn''t send a circle of friends, so this person has been completely ignored by her in her list.


    She then thought of the circle of friends that Chi Jingfa made yesterday and the comments she gave.


    It must have been seen by Mr. 2.


    Su Liang didn''t hold back, his face was slightly hot, "I added it before, but I haven''t talked."


    Chi nodded. "What did I say? He called me all morning and said he saw the interaction between us in my circle of friends."


    Su Liang took a breath and stiff his neck to explain, "is the interaction between the two of us OK? Should there be no problem?"


    Chi Jing said yes, and then said, "I don''t think there''s any problem. Maybe they think too much."


    Although he said so, his expression was not so indifferent.


    Su Liang always felt that the pool view was like watching himself lively.


    Maybe he said this to himself just to see his reaction.


    Su Liang couldn''t stay any longer. She nodded twice. "Let''s not think about it ourselves. Then you''ll be busy first. I''ll go back to the office first."


    Chi Jing didn''t speak. Seeing Su Liang almost run away, he almost laughed.


    Su Liang quickly returned to his office. He quickly closed the door and leaned against the door.


    Chi Jing finally looked at her eyes. How could she not find it? The man didn''t know what he thought in his heart.


    He should know that many people misunderstood their relationship.


    But looking at him, he didn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    According to the truth, the company spread the scandal between them. As a subordinate, she took advantage.


    Chi Jing must suffer from all-round losses.


    But he didn''t want to clarify at all.


    Su Liang was a little annoyed. She should have asked how Chi Jing explained to Mr. Er just now.


    It''s just that I was so flustered that I forgot this stubble.


    Su Liang took a long time to sit down behind his desk.


    Because of her mood swings, she has no mind to deal with her work.


    Usually she comes so early, she will sort out some contract documents in advance and finish all the preparations for today.


    But now she really has no mind at all. She has more thoughts in her mind than she did yesterday.


    Su Liang sat like this for a while until the office was pushed away.


    She was startled to see the people coming.


    It''s ER Zhu. Needless to say, Su Liang knows why she came.


    Er help saw that she didn''t show a thief''s expression as before, but slightly stretched her face.


    After she closed the door, she went to Su Liang. "Tell me the truth, what''s the matter with you and the little manager?"


    Su Liang wanted to cover his face. "There''s really nothing."


    "Do you think I believe you?"


    Er Zhu said, "look at the flirting between you two yesterday. There''s nothing there?"


    Su Liang sighed and didn''t know how to explain.


    Mainly, she also felt that there was something wrong with her interaction with Chi Jing yesterday.


    If she put it on someone else and asked her to comment on it, she would also feel that the other two are fishy.


    The second assistant lay half on the table and stared at her, "you two are not together now. I believe you, but you tell me honestly, do you both have that meaning?"


    Su Liang stared at Er Zhu and gradually showed a pitiful expression, "sister Wang, what I told you is the truth, no, really No."


    The second assistant frowned, "how can it be? You two are like this. How can you not mean that."


    She then added, "if I put it on someone else, I don''t ask if it means that. I directly conclude that the two must be together."


    Su Liang doesn''t know how things are going.


    She really doesn''t mean that. How dare she think.


    She believes that Chi Jing should not have this meaning. She can''t find what she wants to find based on Chi Jing''s identity conditions.


    Unless he is aesthetic anomaly or has a problem with his eyes, he can see himself.


    But her current relationship with Chi Jing seems that both of them are secretly flirting with each other.


    The second assistant said, "you don''t know what our colleagues have become. They say you two have met parents. I''m a little rational. Believe you, others are beginning to prepare money."


    Su Liang was very upset, but he couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    She said, "can''t they just help it?"


    Then she said, "it''s hard for me to do this. If Mr. Chi finds a girlfriend in the future, wouldn''t I be very embarrassed?"


    "So."


    The second assistant said, "you have to start quickly. Don''t give the little manager the chance to find a girlfriend. At that time, you''ll be more than embarrassed. When his girlfriend comes in the future, he will certainly see you as a thorn in the eye. If you blow in the little manager''s ear at that time, it''s uncertain whether you can keep your job."


    When she said this, Su Liang was really a little afraid. Apart from anything else, it was simply work, which was the foundation for her to settle down.


    If this was gone, she could hardly think of what she would do in the future.


    She is also counting on this salary to support her family and help Su min open a shop.


    Su Liang''s expression became serious.


    Er Zhu should also see that she has figured out something, "You girl, it''s obvious that I have to give you some advice. Now it''s like this. I heard from them two days ago that even the second manager suspects that you two have a problem. Tell me, even if the little manager doesn''t find a girlfriend for a while, it can''t be concealed. People will know sooner or later. Which woman you think can tolerate this, and she will certainly take you away Treat it like a little manager''s ex girlfriend. "


    Su Liang nodded slowly, "sister Wang, what you said seems to be reasonable."


    "There seems to be some truth in what is called, which is very reasonable."


    The second assistant spoke more seriously, "listen to me, sister Wang won''t hurt you. Don''t take it seriously like some time ago. Moreover, do you know how many people knew about your interaction with the little manager yesterday? As soon as I entered the company just now, many people came to ask me. They all know that you two flirted in the comment area of the little manager yesterday."


    Su Liang took a breath. Good guy, she just wanted to say good guy.


    The news spread a little too fast.


    And she doesn''t have many friends in the company. Reasonably speaking, not so many people should see her interaction with Chi Jing.


    As a result, it can only show that many people are staring at them.


    Su Liang felt bitter. How come she didn''t decide her own emotional affairs by herself. She felt like she had been kidnapped.


    The second assistant stood up straight and said, "OK, it''s almost time. I have a lot of things over there. I''m busy. Think about it yourself. Don''t think about anything other than work every day. You''re so young. Think more about romantic affairs."


    Su Liang smiled helplessly, "OK, I see. Thank you for sister Wang''s reminder."


    After Erzhu went out, Su Liang was even worse.


    This can let her what to do. The second assistant always lets her seize the opportunity, but how can she seize the opportunity?


    It''s impossible. She went to Chi Jing and said she liked him.


    Not to mention whether he likes Chi Jing or not, it is estimated that this will frighten Chi Jing.


    Subordinates like their superiors. Anyone who looks at them will think that they have some other purposes.


    Especially Chi Jing helped him so much. Maybe Chi Jing thought she wanted to hold her thigh, so she put it on him.


    Su Liang scratched his ears and cheeks here. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t understand what to do.


    In the end, she could only sigh, grab her hair, don''t think about it, and work quickly.


    Only work does not disturb people. As long as you are willing to work hard, there will be no mistakes.

 Chapter 1413

    Chapter 1413 you really don''t understand?


    Su Liang deliberately lingered in the office for a while before going out when he got off work at noon.


    I don''t want to avoid the pool view, but I don''t want to face the gossip eyes of others.


    When the people outside were almost gone, she cleaned up, came out of the office with her bag and took the elevator all the way down the stairs.


    As a result, she came out of the elevator and saw the pool view at a glance.


    There was no one in the hall on the first floor, and the pool view was particularly eye-catching.


    There is a woman standing next to Chi Jing. Su Liang knows this man. I saw him last time. This woman came to the company to look for Chi Jing.


    Chi Jing didn''t see Su Liang. He looked at Song Meng and said, "I don''t have time. I''m sorry."


    Song Meng pursed her mouth and showed some charming expressions. "I''ve come here. You''re also alone now. Why don''t you have time."


    Chi Jing doesn''t like girls to be coquettish. If there''s anything to say directly, it doesn''t mean anything to be coquettish.


    So he frowned, "what''s the matter with you? I''ll go first if it''s all right."


    Song Meng was a little worried. She stretched out her hand and pulled Chi Jing''s arm. "Oh, why are you like this? Why don''t you save face for girls at all?"


    Chi Jing''s face suddenly cooled down, lowered her eyes and looked at her holding her hand.


    Song Meng didn''t realize it yet. She twisted her body gently and still looked like a spoiled girl. "I''m all like this. Don''t you understand at all?"


    Su Liang passed by as if she didn''t see two people. In fact, she heard song Meng''s words clearly.


    Just as Chi Jing was about to open his mouth, he glanced at a figure in the corner of his eye. He turned his head and saw Su Liang. Then he had already opened his mouth before he reacted. "Are you going to pretend not to see me?"


    Su Liang not only pretended not to see him, but also pretended not to hear his voice.


    She still walked towards the door of the hall.


    Chi Jing couldn''t help it. He threw away song Meng, strode towards Su Liang, and grabbed Su Liang''s arm. "I''m talking to you. Why don''t you ignore me?"


    Su Liang pretended to be a little fake and turned to look at Chi Jing. "Oh, why is Mr. Chi still here? Why didn''t you go to dinner?"


    Then she took a fake look at Song Meng, "you have an appointment."


    Chi Jing pulls a face. This woman is really not the material for acting. She''s going to die.


    He pursed his mouth and just stared at Su Liang.


    Song Meng couldn''t help coming over. Naturally, she knew Su Liang too. She met last time.


    But last time Chi Jing didn''t introduce Su Liang''s identity, and she didn''t ask. This time, naturally, she pretended not to know.


    She also said hello to Su Liang, "Hello, are you a Jing''s colleague?"


    Su Liang took a breath and didn''t know why. He was a little uncomfortable to see song Meng like this.


    She doesn''t like the way song Meng smiles at herself. She thinks she is very hypocritical.


    But she couldn''t tell where the hypocrisy was.


    Su Liang reluctantly nodded his head and didn''t speak.


    Chi Jing also grabbed her arm and frowned slightly, "what are you doing hiding from me?"


    Su Liang put on an innocent look, "where am I hiding from you?"


    After a while, Chi Jing turned back and said to song Meng, "I don''t have time. Don''t come in the future. My mother should have told you what to say. If she hasn''t said it, I''ll tell you again. I don''t like you and have no idea about you."


    As soon as he said this, song Meng''s face couldn''t hang up.


    But Chi Jing really didn''t care at all. After that, he took Su Liang out of the hall of the office building.


    He didn''t loosen it all the way. When he got to his car, he opened the lock first, opened the co pilot''s door and stuffed Su Liang in.


    Then he bypassed the front of the car and got into the car.


    Su Liang was not in a hurry. He just waited for Chi Jing to get on the bus and asked her, "what are you doing?"


    Chi Jing didn''t speak. He started the car and drove out.


    Su Liang took a deep breath. "Why did you pull me up? Do you know where I''m going?"


    Chi Jing still didn''t speak. The car drove all the way out. It didn''t look like looking for a restaurant to eat.


    He was obviously driving more and more sideways, and he saw that he was going to the suburbs.


    Su Liang couldn''t help it at last. "Chi Jing, make it clear. Where are you taking me?"


    Chi Jing didn''t know where to take her, but she was holding a fire in her heart.


    After work at noon today, he specially waited for Su Liang in the downstairs hall.


    The reason why I didn''t go to her office to find her was that I was afraid that other colleagues would make fun of her and gossip, which embarrassed Su Liang.


    But waiting and waiting, song Meng came.


    This is not a matter. The key is that Su Liang can act as if he didn''t see anything when he saw song Meng pestering him.


    What''s the matter with this woman?


    Chi Jing finally parked his car on the roadside and reached the boundary of the suburbs. There were no large buildings around, only some farm houses.


    Chi Jing didn''t speak immediately, but turned and looked out of the window.


    Su Liang could see that Chi Jing was angry, but she didn''t understand why Chi Jing was angry.


    She didn''t annoy him today. She said a few words in the morning. She didn''t meet him for the rest of the morning and had nothing to do with her work. How can she annoy him again?


    After a while, Chi Jing looked angry and pushed open the door and went down.


    He stood outside, lit a cigarette and took a hard puff.


    At first, Su Liang sat in the car and looked at him. Later, he pushed the door open and went down.


    She really didn''t understand how Chi Jing came again.


    The two people can''t make it awkward any more, and then make up. Chi Jing promises her a little more benefit.


    She would feel that even if she didn''t come from her heart, she would appear too mean.


    So some words should be made clear in public.


    Su Liang stood next to Chi Jing. "What''s the matter with you? You''re giving me a headache. You can say anything directly."


    She then guessed, "did I disturb your two dates?"


    Chi Jing turned and looked at her. He stopped smoking and looked more angry than just now.


    Su Liang couldn''t help laughing. "I don''t think so. What''s the matter?"


    Chi Jing took several breaths, then said, "you don''t have any idea when you see me standing with song Meng."


    When Su Liang heard him say this, her heart clicked. She faintly had some ideas, but she didn''t dare to sit down.


    How can she make Chi Jing move her heart.


    Su Liang tried to make his expression plain, "what do you think?


    No idea. "


    Chi Jing looked at her and her expression became worse and worse. Su Liang knew that Chi Jing was unhappy with his answer.


    But she didn''t know what to say except this answer. She licked her lips, "or what Mr. Chi wants me to think. Tell me."


    "What do I want you to think?"


    Chi Jing repeated, then smiled helplessly, "Su Liang, don''t you really understand?"


    Su Liang blinked, "this..."


    She seems to understand, but she doesn''t seem to understand.


    She only knew that her heart was beating fast now, and she seemed a little overwhelmed.

 Chapter 1414

    Chapter 1414 confession


    Su Liang was a little speechless, and Chi Jing didn''t say that she must force her to say one, two or three.


    Just waiting for a while, Chi Jing turned and leaned against the door, "I thought all morning and thought a lot about you."


    Although Su Liang knew that Chi Jing''s next words might be a little hot, he couldn''t help blushing when he said this.


    She hesitated and didn''t know what to say. It should be better than the scene.


    Chi Jing didn''t want her to reply, just wanted to say what she thought in her heart.


    He said, "for the first time, I think of a person whose heart is so chaotic that I can''t work."


    Su Liang didn''t dare to look at the pool view, so he quickly turned his head to one side.


    Chi Jing leaned against the door with his hand in his pocket, and his posture was quite casual. "I was uncomfortable when I saw Wen Mingqi before, and I don''t know if you can feel it. I always thought I didn''t trust him for fear that he would cheat you, but today I thought for a long time before I realized that I wasn''t afraid he would cheat you, I was afraid you would be with him."


    Su Liang blushed and coughed softly. He didn''t know what to do.


    Chi Jing was a little uncertain about what he meant when he told her.


    Want to be with her?


    Maybe not. Su Liang is not so confident.


    Chi Jing finally said, "originally, I wanted to talk to you about this at noon. I was in a good mood and wanted to talk to you, but when you saw song Meng and me, I didn''t respond at all. I didn''t control my temper."


    Su Liang wanted to explain quickly. She didn''t see that he and song Meng didn''t respond. Of course she did. She had a little diaphragmatic response.


    But she was a little embarrassed to say this.


    It''s like she coveted the pool view.


    So Su Liang opened his mouth and finally closed it again.


    Chi Jing didn''t speak for a long time. It seems that he is hurt.


    Su Liang couldn''t find anything to ease the atmosphere, so both of them were silent.


    After waiting for a while, Chi Jing said, "don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    He forced him to ask at the door of the house. Su Liang couldn''t do without opening his mouth.


    Su Liang''s voice was a little weak. "I didn''t understand what you just said to me. Can you make it clear?"


    Chi Jing looked at her.


    He looks like he''s looking at an idiot.


    Su Liang also felt that her reaction seemed abnormal. She raised her hand and grabbed her hair, took a breath, "I really didn''t understand."


    Chi Jing pursed his mouth. His expression slowly changed from speechless at the beginning to plain, and there was no expression at last.


    Su Liang felt more embarrassed than what Chi Jing said to her just now. She didn''t know how to deal with it.


    She licked her lips. "If you don''t speak clearly, how can I know if there is a problem with my understanding?"


    These are the words in her heart.


    Chi Jinggang just said so much. She felt that she was suggesting something to her, but she was afraid that she would be wrong.


    Being amorous is the most embarrassing thing in the world.


    Chi Jing still stared at her. After a long time, he seemed helpless. "OK, I''ll speak more clearly and clearly. Don''t pretend to be stupid with me."


    Then he stood up straight, his body expression was very serious, "Su Liang, I seem to like you."


    Su Liang blinked. She didn''t know why her focus was not quite right.


    She said, "it seems..."


    As soon as she said this, Chi Jing couldn''t help laughing.


    Chi nodded, "OK, let me say again, Su Liang, I like you. How about you?"


    Su Liang also guessed that Chi Jing meant this before, and then she felt very shy and cramped.


    But now Chi Jing told her what she said, and her shyness and embarrassment suddenly disappeared.


    She seemed to hesitate for a moment before saying, "I''m not sure."


    Chi Jing raised his eyebrows and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Su Liang immediately said, "I don''t know what I think of you, because I don''t dare to have any other attempt on you."


    But she seemed unable to suppress some thoughts in her heart.


    Last time she told Ershu that if Chi Jing liked her, she would certainly agree.


    This is for the second hearing aid. In fact, it is also the most real idea in her heart.


    She''s not a fool. Even if she didn''t want to find a boyfriend before, it''s good to just think about being alone.


    But if she really meets the right person, yes, she thinks she likes, it''s impossible to stick to the previous ridiculous ideas.


    And she''s been getting along with Chi Jing recently.


    To tell the truth, she can''t have such an attitude towards Chi Jing.


    For example, Wen Mingqi is also good to her, but she always resists Wen Mingqi.


    So she has some other ideas about Chi Jing in her heart. It''s just that she is timid and has a big gap with Chi Jing''s identity. She doesn''t dare to think about it.


    Chi Jing listened to her and was stunned for a while, then hesitated and asked her, "don''t you know what you think of me?"


    He didn''t seem to understand the meaning of this sentence, "how can he not know?"


    Then he said, "why don''t you dare?"


    Su Liang took a deep breath for several times and felt that there was no way to explain the matter.


    She is also a little confused in her mind now. She is confused by Chi Jinggang''s words.


    She then said with a complicated face, "can you not ask me first, but let me calm down alone."


    Chi Jing was a little confused by her.


    Two people who are not very intelligent in emotion are a little confused about what the situation is between them.


    Chi Jing finally sighed, "OK, calm down and give me an answer."


    Then he said, "get in the car and go to dinner."


    In fact, driving so far, they talked about those words and didn''t solve any substantive problems.


    But Chi Jing''s mood is inexplicable.


    Especially when I think of what Su Liang said, I can''t figure out what I think.


    Chi Jing knows Su Liang''s temper. She''s very straightforward, yes or no.


    If she doesn''t speak clearly, it proves that she is wavering.


    Su Liang got on the bus. They drove back to the city and found a hotel near the company.


    During the meal, they didn''t speak, but the atmosphere was not so stiff.


    Chi Jing seems to want to give Su Liang enough space for her to figure it out.


    Su Liang has no appetite at all. She is eating mechanically. She doesn''t know what it tastes like in her mouth.


    She recalled what she had just said to her over and over again.


    She didn''t react before. Now, after reacting, her heart is full of shock.


    Chi Jing actually likes her.


    What kind of eyes and aesthetics is this man.


    The girl is not much better than her just now. Why does Chi Jing dislike that person.


    The two men went back to the company after silent meal and checkout.


    They both went upstairs without saying a word. When they were waiting to get out of the elevator and go towards their own office, Chi Jingcai finally couldn''t help saying, "can you reply to me at night?"


    Su Liang was startled by his sudden words.


    She thought for a moment and said, "I''ll try my best."


    What does she mean? Chi Jing is going to laugh.


    Sometimes the girl looks dry and crisp, and sometimes she looks sloppy.


    Chi Jing thought for a moment and said, "I don''t care. Anyway, you give me a reply after work at night. Don''t try your best. Some things can''t be thought more clearly if you delay a long time. It''s ok if you can''t. It doesn''t need to think for so long."


    Having said that, he also said another sentence shamelessly, "you are still hesitant about my conditions. You say who is better around you than me."


    Su Liang grinned, "all right, all right, don''t stink. Go back quickly. I''ll go back and think about it."


    With that, she turned and hurried back to her office.


    Closing the door of the office, her whole talent suddenly showed a flustered expression.


    Just now in front of Chi Jing, she completely pretended to be calm.


    In fact, she doesn''t have such a good psychological quality at all.


    Being confessed by Chi Jing is something he can''t even think of.

 Chapter 1415

    Chapter 1415 frightened


    Thanks to Chi Jing, Su Liang didn''t feel at ease to work all afternoon.


    She always flickers and thinks of what Chi Jing said to her at noon from time to time.


    Every time I think of her, I always feel like I''m dreaming. I don''t think it''s real enough.


    But in fact, even in her dream, she didn''t dare to think about such a thing.


    Just stay until work.


    Before Su Liang''s desk was ready, Chi Jing pushed the door in.


    Su Liang was startled by him. She suddenly stood up when she was sitting in a chair.


    Chi Jing laughed at Su Liang''s reaction, "how can you be so scared?


    I don''t eat people. "


    Su Liang was calm and comfortable in front of him, and even stuttered, "why, why are you here?"


    Chi Jing came slowly, walked to her desk, opened her chair and sat down, "come and pick you up from work."


    As he said this, Su Liang took a breath, "just these few steps, I still use you to pick me up from work?"


    Chi Jing stared at her, "let''s go to dinner."


    Su Liang always felt uncomfortable facing Chi Jing now, so she shook her head, "not today. She didn''t say hello to my sister. She may be waiting for me at home."


    Chi Jing didn''t care. He raised his eyebrows. "Do you mind if I go to your house for a meal?"


    What he said was justifiable, without any embarrassment.


    Su Liang paused and didn''t speak.


    Chi Jing immediately said, "if you don''t say it, I''ll take it as if you agree. Well, clean up and let''s go."


    Su Liang blinked and suddenly asked him, "did you chase girls like this before?"


    Chi Jing was stunned, then stood up and stretched, "do you have any misunderstanding about me?"


    He continued, "I haven''t chased a girl. You''re the first."


    After that, he asked Su Liang, "don''t you think my pursuit is not very good?"


    On the contrary, Su Liang thought he was a little familiar.


    She also subconsciously felt that Chi Jing should not have chased a woman before, but looking at what he just said so smoothly and the steps looking so fast, she always felt like a novice.


    Su Liang said, "fortunately, I misunderstood."


    She piled up the papers on the table and took her bag. "Okay, let''s go."


    When they went out of the company together, they were naturally surrounded by those colleagues.


    Su Liang is not guilty this time. She doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Before others said behind their back, she was very empty, but now she has no such feeling at all.


    Chi Jing said he liked her, which proved that Chi Jing really had other ideas about her.


    So colleagues think their relationship is not ordinary, but it is normal.


    Before, she was always afraid that her colleagues misunderstood something, which would affect her reputation with Chi Jing.


    Strictly speaking, she is actually afraid of affecting the pool view.


    It doesn''t matter much what she does.


    But now Chi Jing has these ideas in his mind, and his colleagues just guessed something according to his behavior.


    To say the impact, the last pot must also be on Chi Jing himself.


    The two men went out of the company hall and directly got on chijing''s car.


    This time Chi Jing first said, "did you see the eyes of those colleagues looking at us just now?"


    Su Liang naturally saw it, but she didn''t admit, "no, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?"


    Chi Jing smiled twice, "even if you don''t see it, there''s nothing wrong."


    He didn''t say anything more. He started directly and the car drove towards Su Liang''s house.


    Su Min has indeed cooked the meal and is waiting for her.


    As a result, Su Liang came back with Chi Jing. She stood at the door for a long time.


    Chi Jing joked, "what''s the matter?


    Are you not welcoming me? "


    Su min reacted and quickly explained, "no, it doesn''t mean that. Don''t misunderstand Mr. Chi, it''s just a little accident."


    Su Liang was already blushing uncontrollably, but she forced her eyes down, changed her shoes and entered the living room.


    Chi Jing is not formal. Anyway, he hasn''t been here. He also changed his shoes and followed him in.


    Then he said, "I asked Liang out for dinner. She said she would come back to eat with you. I had the cheek to rub it."


    Su Min said, intuiting that there was something wrong with Su Liang and Chi Jing today.


    She quickly turned and walked to the kitchen. "It''s just that I still cook a lot of dishes today. It''s just right. We don''t have much fun to eat. Mr. Chi can be lively when he comes."


    She took dishes and chopsticks for Chi Jing and the three sat down.


    Su Liang didn''t say a word.


    Su min looked at her two eyes. Su Liang tried to keep his face taut. Su min didn''t understand what was going on.


    Su Liang seemed to be getting angry. Did the two quarrel again?


    Su min had no choice but to make things better. "Is the work going well today? Shouldn''t she be very busy recently?"


    The pool scenic spot looked down, "it''s OK recently. I''ve been busy some time ago. I should be able to rest for some time. The next time there is a project to be prepared, I may have to be busy."


    Su min doesn''t understand this at all, but she can only pretend to understand, "that''s OK."


    She looked at Su Liang again. Su Liang ate very fast. There was no superfluous expression on her face.


    Su min also knows her. She knows that there must be something wrong with her.


    But now Chi Jing came home. It seems impossible for them to quarrel.


    Chi Jing is Su Liang''s boss. They both quarreled, and Chi Jing came with them. In this way, it''s a bit down.


    But don''t quarrel. Su Liang''s face is not right.


    When her leader came home for dinner, she stretched her face all the way, and she was not afraid of the leader''s anger?


    After waiting for a while, Su min couldn''t help but use the words cue Su Liang directly. "Why didn''t ah Liang call me just now? If I knew that Mr. Chi was coming, I would fry two more dishes. I don''t know whether Mr. Chi liked the dishes made today."


    Chi Jing didn''t speak this time. He also knew that Su Min said this to Su Liang.


    Su Liang didn''t speak during the whole meal. To be honest, he was also flustered.


    Now he is quite willing to let Su min come out and force Su Liang to speak.


    Su Liang was stunned. She was distracted just now.


    She looked up at Su min, "ah, what did you say?"


    Su min frowned. This guy can eat and be distracted.


    She was a little helpless, "what''s the matter? Are you too tired today? It depends on your state."


    Su Liang said, "it''s a little."


    When she said this, she didn''t dare to look at the pool view.


    She''s not tired today. She''s mainly shocked by Chi Jing''s remarks at noon. She still hasn''t recovered a little.


    She still remembers what Chi Jing said at noon.


    It should not have been said on a whim. For a moment, she began to doubt whether Chi Jing was teasing her.


    Su min then turned her head and looked at Chi Jing with a puzzled look on her face.


    Chi Jing smiled and shook his head at Su min.


    Su min doesn''t understand what''s going on between them. She says it''s awkward and doesn''t look like it. She says it''s nothing, but it doesn''t look right.


    Su min was a little fidgety during the meal.


    Su Liang finished first. She put down her chopsticks and said, "you eat first, I''ll eat."


    Then she got up, went to the sofa, sat down and turned on the TV.


    Only Su min and Chi Jing were left in the restaurant. Su min asked, "what''s the matter with my little sister?"


    Chi Jing smiled in a low voice, "I think I''m scared."


    Su min didn''t know what he meant, so she looked up at him.


    Chi Jing didn''t hide at all, "I confessed to your little sister this noon, which scared her to death."


    Good guy, as soon as he said this, not only Su Liang was frightened, but also su min.


    Su min opened her mouth wide and didn''t close it for a long time.


    Chi Jing was helpless when he saw her like this. "Is it so scary? Why, it''s terrible to be liked by me?"


    Su min was frightened back by his words and quickly explained, "no, no, that''s not what he meant, that''s..."


    She didn''t know how to say it better. She hesitated for a while before she said, "it just feels a little unexpected."


    It can''t be said to be completely unexpected. After all, Su min really suspected that Chi Jing liked Su Liang before.


    But Su Liang always denied it, and she slowly stopped the idea.


    When she didn''t have that idea at all, Chi Jing stood up and said that he had an idea for Su Liang.


    Well, it''s totally unexpected at this time.

 Chapter 1416

    Chapter 1416 heartache


    Su min and Chi Jing also finished eating and came out of the restaurant.


    Su min went to the kitchen to clean up, and Chi Jing sat next to Su Liang.


    Although the TV was on, Su Liang''s attention was not on the TV at all.


    She was obviously dazed again.


    Chi Jing sat next to her for a long time and Su Liang didn''t find it.


    Her eyes fell on the TV, but her eyes didn''t turn at all.


    Chi Jing couldn''t help but say, "is it nice?"


    Su Liang was startled and turned to look at him, "when did you come here?"


    Chi Jing especially wants to laugh. Su Liang doesn''t look dignified and steady at ordinary times.


    She''s like a hamster. She''s scared all the time.


    Chi Jing lowered his voice, "Why are you so surprised that I don''t dare to talk to you."


    Su Liang also felt a little ashamed of her reaction. She pursed her mouth and hesitated for a while before saying, "what you said at noon today is not teasing me, is it?"


    Chi Jing was stunned. "Can such words be used to tease others?"


    Also, Su Liang doesn''t think it''s possible, but she must make sure she''s safe, or she''ll be too ashamed.


    Su Liang nodded, "I don''t think you are such a person, either."


    Chi Jing gathered around her. Su Liang couldn''t help but move aside.


    Her reaction was so cute that a discerning person could see her nervousness and shyness at a glance.


    Chi Jing asked her, "it''s agreed to reply to me tonight. Haven''t you figured it out yet?"


    In fact, I''ve thought it out, but Su Liang doesn''t know how to speak.


    She licked her lips. "We''re a little too different. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Chi Jing never cared about identity. "Why is there a great difference? What''s the difference except gender?"


    Su Liang said, "you know my conditions. Don''t you pay attention to matching families?"


    Chi Jing warped his mouth. "My father and mother are afraid of being single in my life. If a woman can follow me, they will be happy. What''s the right match? They don''t have so many requirements."


    Then he said, "last time you went to our house, my grandmother also liked you very much. My parents had a good impression of you. If you consider the factors of our family, I can tell you that you don''t care about those. No one in our family will stop us or look down on you."


    In fact, Su Liang also thought of this. The last time she went to Chi''s old house, the old lady was very nice.


    Generally, the elders behave well, and the younger generation is no worse.


    In addition, Chi Jing told her that the second lady always urged him to get married, which made him have a headache.


    I think as long as he finds a girlfriend, the other party should not care too much about the woman''s identity.


    Su Liang''s face turned a little red uncontrollably. She still didn''t know how to say it in order to steadily express what she thought.


    Chi Jing seemed to see something. The corners of his mouth turned higher and higher, "so what are you worried about?"


    Su Liang said, trying to make his voice very flat, "no more."


    Chi Jing then asked, "no worries, that is to agree?"


    Su Liang couldn''t bear it any more. At this time, his face was crimson.


    She gave a very light, um.


    How could she refuse such a thing unless she has a bag in her head.


    Song Meng, whom I saw last time, had such good conditions that they all chased Chi Jing.


    She is not so lofty. When she meets someone like Chi Jing, she still drags each other with a shelf.


    And to tell the truth, she is not completely interested in Chi Jing''s family conditions.


    Chi Jing is so kind to her. How can she not waver.


    She said before that if Chi Jing liked her, she would agree. This is the most real idea in her heart.


    Chi Jing didn''t seem to hear her answer clearly. He leaned towards her again, "what did you say, what did you just say?"


    Su Liang pretended to be angry, stretched his face and turned to look at him. "If you don''t hear clearly, it''s OK. If you don''t hear clearly, it''s my refusal."


    Su Min has been hiding in the kitchen and dare not show up.


    She didn''t want to take care of the hygiene of the kitchen, so she hid there and secretly listened to the news in the living room.


    However, the two people were too close. She couldn''t hear what the two people said. She couldn''t worry here.


    Then she suddenly heard what Su Liang said. If she didn''t hear anything clearly, it was when I refused.


    This... Does that mean she promised Chi Jing?


    It''s normal to promise. Su min nodded and wanted to laugh.


    But then she felt a little bad in her heart, not for herself or Su Liang.


    But for Wen Mingqi.


    Wen Mingqi is also a good man. He likes Su Liang''s things. Su min really sees them.


    Now if Su Liang is with Chi Jing, Wen Mingqi is really empty.


    Su Min feels very sorry.


    But if it really compares, she still stands in the pool view.


    Chi Jing helped Su Liang a lot. He really has no reservation.


    It''s not because the conditions of chijing family are good. Although they haven''t been to Wen''s family, it can be understood from the words of the old lady of the Chi family that Wen''s family is also a big family.


    Even if Su Liang is with Wen Mingqi, he will not worry about food and drink in the future.


    Many times, it still depends on feelings.


    Su Liang and Chi Jing have known each other for a longer time. In addition, they can get along day and night. They are sure that their feelings will run in better.


    Su min secretly looked outside. The two people were very close. I don''t know what they said. Su Liang carried it away and didn''t look at the pool view.


    Chi Jing leaned over to see Su Liang''s face.


    The two people look like awkward children. They look very happy.


    Su Min stared for a while, then took her eyes back and leaned against the cooking table.


    Su Liang had always been pessimistic about his feelings and said that he could be alone in his life.


    She was still very worried. She was afraid that Su Liang would compete and really go down alone.


    Now she can finally breathe a sigh of relief, and she believes that Chi Jing can take good care of Su Liang.


    She won''t have to worry about it at all.


    She waited here for a while, and Su Liang and Chi Jing were moving. They both stood up and said they were going out for a walk.


    Su min hurried out of the kitchen, "OK, OK, then you go out for a walk. After dinner, activities are good for your health."


    In fact, she also wanted these two people to go out quickly, otherwise she would have to stay in the kitchen all the time.


    Su Liang and Chi Jing went out of the door, and Su min hurried back to the room.


    She took out the phone and sent a message to ah Xu about Su Liang and Chi Jing.


    Ah Xu immediately called. He was also very happy and kept saying congratulations.


    Su min sighed, "did you really not find it?


    In fact, Mr. Wen also has some ideas about my little sister. "


    Ah Xu made a noise over there. Su min could see from his reaction that he really didn''t find it.


    Su min lay in bed with a leisurely tone. "Mr. Wen is also nice, but it seems that my little sister can only live up to him."


    Ah Xu didn''t know anything, so he couldn''t feel Su min''s feeling, "well, but I think your little sister and Mr. Chi are really a good match."


    Last time they had dinner together, he could see that Chi Jing was good for Su Liang.


    Ah Xu also knows the identity and status of Chi Jing.


    But when eating, he had a very good attitude and had no airs at all.


    Ah Xu also met some rich people, who wanted to raise their chin to the sky.


    Chi Jing really impressed him so much that he knew he was with Su Liang. He really agreed and congratulated him 100%.


    Su min closes her eyes. It seems that she is the only one who loves Wen Mingqi.

 Chapter 1417

    Chapter 1417 greasy and crooked


    Su Liang and Chi Jing didn''t go far, so they took a walk in the community.


    I don''t know how Chi Jing feels. Anyway, Su Liang is still a little embarrassed.


    She has never been in love. After she promised Chi Jing, she doesn''t understand what kind of attitude they should use to face each other.


    In fact, Chi Jing doesn''t understand, but there may be some things that men just have to learn from themselves.


    At first, they walked side by side and didn''t speak. Later, Chi Jing couldn''t resist and stretched out his hand to pull Su Liang''s hand over.


    Su Liang was startled by him and refused conditionally, but Chi Jing was a little tough, so she compromised.


    Chi Jing took her hand and the two walked slowly along the path of the community.


    Su Liang felt his heart beat fast and his palm began to sweat slightly.


    Chi Jing spoke first, "let''s even be together."


    Su Liang stammered again. "It should be... Sort of."


    Chi Jing then said, "you should tell Wen Mingqi about this and let him behave in the future."


    As soon as he said this, Su Liang was stunned, then turned to look at him and frowned, "Mr. Wen has always been very polite."


    Chi Jing snorted, especially like a jealous child, "isn''t it?


    I don''t think you don''t know. He''s actually interested in you. "


    Without waiting for Su Liang to speak, he added, "he keeps paying attention to you. It''s obviously enough."


    Su Liang also knew that. She hesitated before saying, "but we have nothing and have no close contacts. Mr. Wen didn''t say it and I didn''t mention it. We are just friends."


    Chi Jing said, "of course I know."


    If Su Liang had any intimacy with Wen Mingqi, he would have blown up. It''s impossible to talk to Su Liang now.


    Chi Jing pulled her towards him. "I don''t doubt you two. I just don''t like him walking around you. Now we are together. You must tell him about it and let him have a number in mind."


    Su Liang said after a while, "OK, I see."


    Having said this, the two men were silent again.


    In fact, the two of them used to get along and didn''t say they had deliberately looked for topics.


    But now the identity is different, and the two people''s mood is also different. In this silent way, they all feel a little waste of time.


    After a while, Chi Jing said, "come back home with me sometime. I have to tell my father and mother about this."


    Su Liang hurriedly said, "wait first before we get together. I''ll go home with you. Is it a little too anxious?"


    Chi Jing didn''t feel anxious. He didn''t think he was with Su Liang in his subconscious mind.


    Maybe his idea is different from others. He and Su Liang have known each other for some time and got along well before. He thinks that some time ago is a kind of running in.


    However, Chi Jing also understands Su Liang''s current state of mind.


    Girls really want to be thin skinned. It''s understandable that they can''t turn their identity all at once.


    So Chi Jing said, "OK, listen to you."


    The two walked slowly for a while until it was completely dark.


    When they came to the door of the unit downstairs, Su Liang said, "OK, it''s getting late. Go back."


    To be honest, Chi Jing doesn''t want to go.


    Maybe it''s because two people have just been together and they are fresh enough. He wants to get tired of being together.


    But at this point in time, he had no choice.


    Chi Jing hesitated in front of Su Liang for a while before reaching out and holding her in his arms.


    Don''t say Su Liang was frightened. Chi Jing was also shaking in his heart.


    He hasn''t had such close contact with any woman.


    Su Liang raised his hand to the chest of pool view, and a group of hearts panic.


    She is really afraid that Chi Jing will make more intimate moves.


    But Chi Jing didn''t do anything next. He just hugged Su Liang and said, "then I''ll go. See you tomorrow."


    Then he released Su Liang and turned to walk in the direction of his parking.


    Su Liang breathed a long sigh of relief. He didn''t know what was going on. He was a little disappointed.


    Chi Jing went out for a long time, stopped again, looked back at her and waved to her.


    Su Liang also stretched out her hand and waved. She tried her best to suppress her expression and let herself not show that way of smiling.


    Finally, when Chi Jing got into the car, Su Liang turned and entered the door of the unit.


    After entering the door, she raised her hand and beat her chest. It turned out that falling in love was such an exciting thing.


    Su Liang then took the elevator upstairs.


    Su min is already in the room. Su Liang thought he would face Su min''s questioning when he came back.


    There was nothing.


    Su min obviously had a rest. Su Liang lowered his voice to wash, and then went back to his room.


    Before and after, she took a look at her mobile phone. At this time, Chi Jing should not be home.


    She held the phone and waited here. After a while, the mobile phone hummed and vibrated. It was Chi Jing who called.


    Su Liang pinched his cell phone and looked at it for a while, then hummed and smiled, and said to himself, "this man is really tired."


    Although she said so, she may see that Chi Jing was still very happy when she called.


    Su Liang answered the phone, "you''re home so soon."


    Chi Jing said, "there are not many cars on the road. There are green lights all the way. It''s a little earlier when you get home."


    He didn''t mean to say that he kept stepping on the accelerator on the road to get home quickly, and then called Su Liang.


    Su Liang leaned against the head of the bed. "Just get home. There''s nothing wrong. You go to bed early and have to go to work tomorrow."


    As soon as Chi Jing heard what she meant to hang up, he immediately said, "I''m not sleepy yet. Let''s talk to you."


    The two people didn''t face each other, so Su Liang was much more comfortable. She said, "what''s there to talk about? You can meet every day. How can you talk so much?"


    Chi Jing asked, "don''t you have anything to tell me?


    But I feel like I have a lot to tell you. "


    Su Liang said, "then tell me what you want to tell me?"


    Chi Jing smiled over there, "do you remember the scene I just met with you on my way back?"


    Su Liang certainly remembers that they met in the bar. She beat a man at that time. The man dragged his little brother everywhere to find her. She hid next to the elegant seat where Chi Jing was located.


    She was actually frightened that day. Those old men were in a state of drinking. How could she not be afraid.


    To be honest, if Chi Jing didn''t stand up to help her that day, she really didn''t know what would happen in the later stage.


    At that time, she also asked the waiter for help, but the bartender didn''t care much about her because she was alone.


    Those people also eat soft, afraid of hard and afraid of making trouble.


    Su Liang said, "of course, you saved me and you saved my sister."


    Chi Jing said, "so sometimes I think, this may be fate. You know what my temper is. I generally don''t mind my own business."


    But he was in a bad mood that day, and he didn''t know how to help Su Liang.


    And then I helped her several times.


    He thought it was a little incredible.


    He is not a bad man, but he can''t be called a good man. He just doesn''t do evil, but he rarely takes the initiative to do good.


    His heart is actually very numb.


    It''s just that Su Liang''s temperament seems to have changed.


    He will take the initiative to help, will have compassion on Su Liang, and will want to help her get rid of the difficulties of life.


    Chi Jing thinks that many things may have been doomed.


    Su Liang smiled here. "In fact, I am the same. Don''t look at my bad life before, but I hate others taking the initiative to help me."


    In her previous work unit, a male colleague liked her. The male colleague''s family conditions were not particularly good, but much better than her.


    The male colleague always helps her intentionally or unintentionally, but it should be hard to diaphragm Su Liang.


    She doesn''t know why she hates others to help her as a vulnerable group.


    But when Chi Jing helped her, she didn''t feel this way. Instead, she felt like she had found a backer to hold her thighs.


    Su Liang didn''t compare these two attitudes before and after her. She thought it might be because Chi Jing didn''t come to help her at first.


    He simply helped her with his hands and didn''t plan anything, so she didn''t have such a thick sense of vigilance.

 Chapter 1418

    Chapter 1418 counseling


    Su Liang called Chi Jing for more than an hour.


    It was obviously getting late, but neither of them meant to hang up.


    At first, Su Liang didn''t think there was any topic to talk about, but he couldn''t stop talking. The two people were trivial and could talk about ordinary things for a long time.


    Finally, Chi Jingxian reacted. He said, "it''s this time. It''s getting late."


    It''s really late. Su Liang found it long ago.


    She said, "then you should have a rest earlier."


    Chi Jing smiled. "We''ll talk to the company tomorrow."


    In fact, they really have nothing serious to talk about. They are all trivial things.


    Su Liang said yes, and then they honed haw for a minute or two before hanging up.


    Put the cell phone aside. Su Liang is tired.


    She never talked on the phone because no one called her.


    This sudden chat for more than an hour really made her tired.


    Su Liang lay down and took her cell phone over again. Chi Jing sent her a message with only two words: good night.


    Su Liang looked at these two words and smiled.


    In fact, she is not sleepy, but she also knows that if she doesn''t sleep at this time, she will suffer tomorrow.


    She turned off the light and closed her eyes. The corners of her mouth still couldn''t stop turning up.


    Su Liang lay in bed, tossing and turning for a long time before he fell asleep.


    Waiting for the next day, she woke up immediately. When she woke up, her spirit was clear and refreshing.


    Su Liang doesn''t know whether falling in love makes a person full of strength.


    Anyway, she knows she didn''t sleep well the night before, but she still doesn''t feel tired.


    She went to wash quickly. Su min hadn''t got up yet. Su Liang went downstairs again and bought breakfast.


    Waiting for her to sit at the table and have breakfast, Su min came out of the room.


    She stretched and yawned. She was surprised to see Su Liang, "when did you get up?


    Why did you buy breakfast? "


    Su Liang said, "you got up late. Look at the time."


    So she took out her cell phone and took a look. In fact, it was still very early.


    Su min didn''t think so much. She turned and went into the bathroom to wash. Waiting to come out, she went to the table.


    Su Liang bought several kinds of breakfast. It was obvious that two people couldn''t finish it.


    Su min frowned, "what''s the matter today?


    Buy so much breakfast? "


    Then she remembered what happened yesterday and hurriedly said, "by the way, I haven''t asked you yet. Are you with Mr. Chi? Did you two confirm your relationship yesterday?"


    Su Liang didn''t look at her, but whispered.


    Even though Su min already knew about it, she still opened her mouth when she heard Su Liang admit it.


    After a while, she said, "didn''t you say Mr. Chi didn''t like you? Didn''t you say you two had nothing?"


    How to explain this?


    Su Liang doesn''t know.


    Anyway, she doesn''t understand it herself.


    Su min sat opposite her. "It''s a pity that I''ve been setting you up with Mr. Wen before. Does Mr. Chi see anything?


    He won''t have any opinion of me, will he? "


    Su Liang said quickly, "no, don''t think so much. He has no opinion of you."


    But speaking of this, Su Liang said, "but he also saw that Mr. Wen had a little different attitude towards me. He asked me to tell Mr. Wen about me and him, but it was embarrassing for me to take the initiative to tell others about such things."


    Su min nodded, but she thought Chi Jing was right. She really had to make it clear to Wen Mingqi.


    She said, "Mr. Wen likes you. Mr. Chi is uncomfortable, so it''s understandable to have such a request. Otherwise, I''ll talk to Mr. Wen first?"


    Su Liang goes directly to Wen Mingqi to tell him that he has a boyfriend. Such words are really inappropriate.


    Wen Mingqi didn''t take the initiative to say that he liked her or something. Su Liang would be in a bit of an embarrassing situation at that time.


    Therefore, this matter still needs people nearby to take a breath. If Wen Mingqi has no other reaction, Su Liang doesn''t need any other action.


    If Wen Mingqi goes to check with Su Liang, Su Liang can speak more clearly.


    Su Liang looked at Su min and hesitated, "is that all right?"


    Su min thought his idea was good. "It''s settled. You really can''t say it directly, but this matter must also be made clear to Mr. Wen."


    She smashed her mouth. "If Mr. Wen pays attention to you again, Mr. Chi will be unhappy. Don''t be uncomfortable with you then."


    Su Liang listened to her and said, "you said the same thing. Please go talk to Mr. Wen."


    Chi Jing is really a little cautious. If he doesn''t make it clear to Wen Mingqi, he will definitely make trouble with her.


    In fact, she can also understand Chi Jing. Now she thinks about song Meng. If Chi Jing doesn''t speak clearly with song Meng zhengmeng, she won''t be happy either.


    Su Liang had time to finish breakfast. There was still time. She sat here again and waited for Su min.


    Su min''s gossip spirit came up and kept asking what Su Liang said to Chi Jing yesterday.


    Before Su min''s gossip about Su Liang and Chi Jing, Su Liang still felt uncomfortable, impatient and didn''t want to answer.


    But now that her relationship with Chi Jing has been determined, she has no other reaction.


    Su min asked her, and she honestly repeated everything Chi Jing said to her yesterday.


    Including two people going out for a walk at noon and in the evening, and what Chi Jing said when they talked on the phone in the evening.


    She all told Su min honestly.


    Su min''s eyes lit up. "I didn''t expect Mr. chi to be such a romantic person. Alas, the bridge between you two is the same as the plot in the TV play."


    Su Liang smiled, "what''s the same?


    No, and I don''t think it''s romantic. You don''t know. I was so embarrassed by him. "


    Su min can understand her so-called embarrassment.


    People around you will feel romantic, but the parties will be at a loss in the face of those situations.


    Su min laughed, "but I still feel so envious of you. Maybe you are young and have the capital to toss. I really want someone to be romantic with me."


    Su Liang said, "you should talk to ah Xu."


    Su min snorted as soon as she said this, "You don''t know ah Xu. He''s really slow to respond. You know, I told him yesterday that you were with Mr. Chi. Mr. Wen''s side was empty. He didn''t know what he meant. He said he didn''t see Mr. Wen''s hospitality to you. He didn''t know Mr. Wen had ideas about you. What''s your reaction How slow. "


    Su Liang leaned against the back of the chair with the corners of her mouth tilted. "Maybe men are so big."


    "Everywhere."


    Su Min said, "don''t you feel it when you see Mr. Chi? It can only be said that ah Xu is a little one track minded."


    When she got along with ah Xu, she already felt this problem of ah Xu.


    Ah Xu also has a little straight temper. He doesn''t understand romance and romantic affairs. He can''t turn around at all.


    Before, sun Zhan was also a straight man, but straight men and straight men were still different.


    Ah Xu just couldn''t turn around to some things between men and women, but she treated women with great respect and gentle courtesy.


    Sun Zhan was also before, and then he gradually became a person.


    Ah Xu''s words... Su min can only say it slowly.


    Su Liang smiled and the topic turned to ah Xu, "but you are not very happy with ah Xu, which is better than anything. A man is full of calculations to make you unhappy. It''s better to be real like ah Xu."


    Then she asked, "when will you go to ah Xu''s house?"


    Su min hesitated for a moment. "He told me on the phone last night that he invited me to their house, but ah Liang, I tell you the truth, I''m not very kind."


    Su Liang hehe, "you see, when you say me, you are right. You are also counselled when you fall on yourself."


    Su min sighed, "let''s not talk about anyone."


    That''s right. Their sisters are actually very similar many times.


    When talking about others, they are all right and confident, and fall on themselves one by one.

 Chapter 1419

    Chapter 1419 unprepared


    Su Liang arrived at the company with a pinch.


    As she walked towards her office, she passed Chi Jing''s office, the door of which was open.


    Su Liang saw the open door before she arrived. She wanted to pretend that she didn''t see anything and passed by the door without squinting.


    But she couldn''t help it. When she reached the door, she turned her head and looked inside.


    Chi Jing sat in the office waiting for her. When he saw her, he quickly raised his hand and waved to her.


    Su Liang looked around. No one noticed her. She lifted her feet into the office and quickly closed the door.


    She smiled at Chi Jing like this, "Why are you sneaking?"


    Su Liang didn''t know what was wrong with him, but he was a little afraid of being discovered by others.


    She is still a little shy. Er Zhu has been gossiping about her and Chi Jing before. She stubbornly refuses to admit it.


    Now that they are found together by others, she has a feeling of being beaten in the face.


    She went to Chi Jing''s desk. "Why did you call me in?


    Say it quickly. "


    Chi Jing stood up, walked around the table and stood in front of her.


    Even if there was no one else in the room, Su Liang was still not very interesting. He took two steps back, "what do you want to do, say it quickly."


    Chi Jing raised his hand and rubbed her hair. "Why are you so timid."


    Then he said, "it''s nothing. I just want to see you. Have time at noon. Let''s have dinner together."


    Su Liang blinked, then smiled, "I don''t know. What''s good?"


    Chi Jing doesn''t know what''s good. When he got home yesterday, he was full of Su Liang and couldn''t sleep well.


    In fact, Su Liang can''t compare with the women he met on a blind date.


    The people he met before on a blind date were not only good-looking, but also good-looking.


    Su Liang is not bad, but compared with those well-dressed people, she still doesn''t have an advantage.


    But he didn''t know why. This woman occupied his heart and all his thoughts.


    He dreamed of Su Liang yesterday.


    Chi Jing then touched Su Liang''s face, "I''ll find you after work at noon."


    Su Liang nodded, "OK."


    She then asked, "is everything all right? It''s time for work. I have to be busy."


    Chi Jing sighed, "I don''t know if I should be happy. There is an employee who is so serious."


    Su Liang smiled at the speech and stopped joking with him, "well, I''ll be busy."


    Then she turned and went back to her office.


    After sitting down for a while, the second assistant opened the door and came in to send her documents.


    Just after putting down the document, she stared at Su Liang, "what''s good, so happy."


    Su Liang was stunned. "There''s no good thing. What''s the matter?"


    The second assistant tut tut twice, "are you sure you don''t, but you look so happy."


    Su Liang quickly raised her hand and touched her face. She didn''t feel anything at all, "did she?


    No? "


    Erzhu looked at her closely, "why do you still feel a little dizzy? To be honest, you tell me the truth. It''s really nothing good?


    I''ll be happy with you, too. "


    Su Liang changed his hands to hold his face. "It''s a good thing. If you''re serious, it''s one."


    As she said this, she couldn''t help blushing again.


    The second assistant was not very busy. He opened his chair and sat down, "tell me, what''s good?"


    Su Liang pursed his mouth and didn''t know how to speak.


    The second assistant stared at her for a while and wanted to laugh, "what''s the matter? You don''t know how to say it. You''ve always been straightforward and decisive."


    Su Liang turned his eyes away. He sighed first, and then seemed to make up his mind before saying, "that''s right. It''s not a big deal. It''s that I''m with Chi Jing."


    The second assistant blinked and blinked again. At last, he didn''t seem particularly surprised.


    Su Liang hurriedly said, "I''m still a little embarrassed to tell you this. I always feel that I''ve been denied in front. Now I''m together again. I''m a little slapped in the face."


    After a while, Ershu burst out laughing, "It''s a good thing that you don''t slap your face. In fact, Xiao Su, I''m not surprised at all. You two will be together sooner or later. You can''t understand it yourself, but I really see it. As you were before, you two have ideas about each other. You said you weren''t together some time ago. I believe it should be that window The household paper hasn''t been pierced yet. Why, you two pierced the window paper yesterday? "


    Su Liang was relieved to hear her say this, and then nodded, "I talked about it yesterday, and then I thought I wanted to have a try."


    Second assistant tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut


    She then said, "are you two going to spend some time together in public or in private?"


    Er Zhu also knows about Chi Jing. "Manager Chi has been staring at the little manager and urging him to get married with his girlfriend. Once your relationship is made public, it is estimated that you will be urged to get married."


    Su Liang hesitated, "it may be too early to urge marriage now. It''s not suitable. I still want to get along first."


    But she didn''t want to hide and tuck in. It''s not a shame to fall in love. Even if she will be urged by each other''s parents, she also wants to be aboveboard.


    The second assistant nodded, "it''s such a truth. The manager of the pool has to let the little manager explain clearly."


    She then smiled. "The key is that the little manager should have the same idea as you. In case he and Mr. Chi unite and think it''s better to decide early, you''ll have a little trouble."


    Su Liang smiled and waved his hand, "no, no, Chi Jing is a very rational person. We are just together. He can''t want to take the next step right away."


    She now calls Chi Jing directly. She used to call Mr. Chi respectfully.


    Erzhu nodded, but advised her, "it''s not appropriate for a man to use his appearance at work in emotion."


    Then she got up, "OK, congratulations. I''ll be waiting for your wedding candy in the future."


    Su Liang is still a little shy. "Then you may have to wait a long time. At present, we don''t have this idea."


    But she said, "I hope we can come to the end."


    The second assistant comforted her, "certainly. The little manager is very serious about his feelings. You can see that he hasn''t fooled around outside for so many years. If he recognizes a relationship, he will stick to it to the end."


    Su Liang said well and didn''t say anything else.


    After waiting for Ershu to go out, she raised her hand and patted her face.


    She really pretended to be calm just now. In fact, she was still shy when talking about Chi Jing, and she couldn''t be shy.


    It''s not good that I haven''t been in love. It''s like I haven''t seen the world.


    Su Liang took a long time to stabilize his mood, and then began to be busy.


    She had thought that today would be like yesterday afternoon. She was very impetuous and could not stabilize.


    Unexpectedly, after being busy for a while, she calmed down.


    Maybe it''s because she''s always serious about her work, so even if something bothers her, she can adjust quickly.


    Su Liang handled the documents here, and the sound outside was a little inauspicious.


    She didn''t notice the door of her office was pushed open and was still staring at the data on the computer comparison file.


    After waiting for a while, she suddenly heard someone knocking on her desk.


    Su Liang was startled and quickly looked up. It was Chi Jing who came.


    Chi Jing stood in front of her desk and looked serious.


    But Su Liang can know that he must have taken time. It''s nothing important.


    She looked at the pool view with a long face on purpose, "what are you doing?


    What''s up? "


    Chi Jing said, "something''s up."


    Su Liang asked, "what''s up?"


    Chi Jing bypassed her desk and came close to Su Liang. "There''s something."


    With these words, he suddenly leaned over and kissed Su Liang on his face. His quick action made Su Liang unprepared.

 Chapter 1420

    Chapter 1420 flowers


    Su Liang was startled by the action of Chi Jing.


    She quickly raised her hand and touched her face, a little frightened, "what are you doing?"


    Chi Jing smiled, "no one sees it. Don''t worry."


    Su Liang turned to look at the door of the office again, and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    But her tone was still complaining, "you scared me to death."


    Chi Jing raised his hand and touched her face. "When did you become so timid?"


    Su Liang slowly breathed out. She was really timid.


    Some time ago, timid was a little afraid to face Chi Jing. Now timid is afraid to face other people.


    After all, she was guilty.


    Su Liang sat in his position again and didn''t look at the pool view, but he still said to him, "aren''t you busy?


    Why do you have time to come? "


    Chi Jing turned and leaned against Su Liang''s table, "I''m not so busy today, but even if I''m busy, I can still take out this time."


    Su Liang tilted his mouth and said nothing else.


    It''s not long before I get off work at noon. Chi Jing then said, "I''ll come to you directly after I get off work at noon, or wait for my colleagues to come back."


    He seemed to understand the little discomfort in Su Liang''s heart.


    Su Liang thought about it and said, "let''s wait until they''re gone. I don''t want to be surrounded."


    Chi Jing said, "it''s OK."


    As soon as he said this, the door of Su Liang''s office was pushed open.


    The man just poked his head in and saw Chi Jing here. He said, "you''re here."


    Then he stared at Chi Jing with a slightly complicated expression and some gossip.


    In fact, Chi Jing and Su Liang don''t have any too intimate behavior.


    Su Liang sat in a regular position. Chi Jing was a little close to her and leaned against the desk next to her with her arms.


    If their gestures are ambiguous, they are indeed a little close.


    The visitor was Mr. Chi Jiaer. After waiting, Mr. Chi said, "I have a document for you. I can''t find you in your office. Sure enough, I found it here."


    Chi Jing''s expression was still very flat. He stood up straight and sorted his clothes. "OK, I see."


    So he went to the door, "the latest project documents? I heard you talked about another project."


    Mr. Er didn''t answer him, but looked at Su Liang.


    Su Liang didn''t dare to look at Mr. er at all. She was very guilty.


    Just now, even if she and Chi Jing didn''t do anything, but their relationship changed, she was very embarrassed.


    Chi Jing went to open the door and said, "what are you looking for? What are you looking for?"


    The second gentleman suddenly smiled, "it''s all right. What can I do for Xiao Su?"


    Then he turned and retreated outside the office.


    After Chi Jing went out, he closed the door with his back hand. Su Liang breathed a sigh of relief in the room.


    She put down the document in her hand. In fact, she pretended to be holding the document just now, and she didn''t see it at all.


    She didn''t notice Mr. er''s expression just now, but she thought Mr. Er should have suspected something.


    Or if those two people go out to chat, Chi Jing will tell the truth.


    Su Liang sighed uncontrollably.


    She doesn''t know whether her guilty reaction is because she hasn''t been in love. Suddenly, she will be a little overwhelmed when she has a boyfriend.


    It''s natural for him to see others fall in love. Why is it so awkward to come to her?


    Su Liang waited a little longer. When it was time to get off work, she cleaned up her things.


    She didn''t go out, just waiting in the office.


    The colleagues outside should have left one after another. After a while, Chi Jing pushed the door in.


    Su Liang quickly stood up, "can you go?"


    Chi Jing, uh, for a moment, his expression was very flat.


    Su Liang walked up to him and still couldn''t help asking him, "manager Chi didn''t tell you anything later?"


    Chi Jing smiled, "what do you think?"


    Su Liang thought the other party should have noticed something.


    She smashed her mouth and walked towards the elevator together. There were still colleagues in the office area.


    Su Liang could feel that the sporadic colleagues also looked at her and Chi Jing.


    She didn''t look at others. When she came to the elevator, the elevator was downstairs. Su Liang pressed the button and then returned to the pool view.


    She said, "manager Chi should know."


    Chi nodded. "I know, this kind of thing can''t be concealed. There was nothing before. He can make up for it. We have an affair, not to mention now."


    That''s what I said.


    And just like today''s ER help, she didn''t say anything. Er help can see that her expression is not quite right.


    Manager Chi can certainly see that the pool view is different from usual.


    Su Liang thought she would be a little flustered, but when she really came to this point, she was still plain.


    Her tone is also very relaxed. "It will be known sooner or later anyway."


    It also saves them from taking the initiative to declare.


    Being found out is still different from what they take the initiative to tell others.


    It''s normal to be asked by others and admit directly. It''s a little awkward to take the initiative to tell others that the two people are together.


    Waiting for the elevator to come up, two people go in and stand facing the elevator door. Before the elevator is closed, Chi Jing has reached out and held Su Liang''s hand.


    Su Liang''s conditioned reflex was to get rid of the other party, but after hesitating for a while, she didn''t get rid of it. Instead, she turned her head and looked at Chi Jing and smiled.


    Two people went downstairs. When the elevator door opened, Chi Jing wanted to release Su Liang''s hand.


    Instead, Su Liang didn''t let go. She held her hand a little tight and said, "I''ll know sooner or later anyway."


    As soon as Chi Jing saw her reaction, he smiled. He clenched his fingers with Su Liang, "I''m afraid you''re uncomfortable."


    Su Liang was really uncomfortable before, but after thinking about it, she was in love normally, and there was nothing to avoid.


    Two people holding hands, passed from the hall to the car outside.


    Su Liang didn''t look at other people, and he didn''t know how much attention they could attract.


    But it''s normal to attract more or less, and she''s not afraid.


    After getting on the bus, Chi Jing started the car. "Today, my father knew about us and asked me to take you home. I said you might be a little shy. He also asked me to advise you that our family is very good. Don''t be afraid."


    Su Liang took a long breath and explained, "in fact, I''m not afraid, but I haven''t been in love. I don''t know how to get along."


    Just like this morning, she saw that everyone was empty. In fact, there was nothing empty. It was just normal love.


    To put it bluntly, she didn''t find the right role and put her attitude right.


    She is not afraid, and she has nothing to be afraid of. She is innocent and is not afraid of being examined by anyone.


    Chi Jing is quite understanding.


    He still knows Su Liang. She is not that kind of person.


    The reason why she was so awkward from yesterday to today is that she didn''t know how to change her identity to get along with each other.


    It can also be seen that she is emotionally blank.


    Chi Jing is happy about this.


    Men, more or less, have a little male chauvinism and want to be the first of each other.


    Chi Jing said, "if my father knows, everyone in our family should know. Take Chi Yu and consideration to your house on Saturday. You should be mentally prepared at that time."


    Su Liang knew what Chi Jing meant. She said, "I can already think of that scene."


    Chi Jing stretched out his hand and still held Su Liang''s hand. "Just adapt, don''t be afraid."


    Su Liang nodded, "I know."


    Chi Jing drove to a hotel in the center of the city. He had booked a private room in advance. The waiter directly led them to the private room.


    The hotel is well decorated. They ordered a small private room.


    There is a double table in the private room. Now there are a lot of flowers on the table.


    Su Liang was stunned and immediately reacted. This should be prepared by Chi Jing.


    She didn''t expect that Chi Jing also knew how to play romance. It was clear that he looked so regular.


    Chi Jing took Su Liang''s hand and walked to the table, "do you like it?"


    Su Liang couldn''t help laughing, "of course."


    This is the first bouquet of flowers she received. How could she not like it.

 Chapter 1421

    Chapter 1421 I want to reason with her


    Su Liang first held up the flowers and looked at them. No girl can resist the red rose.


    But then she was a little worried. Will she stay here or take it back?


    Take it back to the office. Other colleagues will naturally see it. Is it a little too publicity?


    One of her subordinates fell in love with her leader. Su Liang subconsciously thought it better to keep a low profile.


    Chi Jing didn''t think so much. He asked the waiter to bring the menu. There was a couple''s set meal here. He directly helped Su cool down.


    The waiter didn''t stay too much. After going out, he closed the door. Su Liang sat down with flowers in his arms.


    She tilted her mouth. "Put this in the trunk of your car later."


    Chi Jing suddenly understood what she meant. He nodded, "listen to you."


    After saying this, the cell phone in Su Liang''s bag rang.


    She put the flowers down and touched her cell phone. "It''s estimated that my sister called. She has the most gossip every day."


    But when she took a look at the phone, she found that it wasn''t Su min calling. It was Wen Mingqi over there.


    Su Liang''s expression paused, and then there was some helplessness.


    Chi Jing also saw that her expression was wrong and asked her, "whose phone?"


    Su Liang raised his hand and motioned, then stood up, "wait for me, I''ll go out to pick it up."


    As soon as she said this, Chi Jing immediately understood. Chi Jing said, "just pick it up here. It''s all right."


    Su Liang hesitated. She was also afraid of Chi Jing. Then she sat down and answered the phone, "Mr. Wen."


    Wen Mingqi, um, said in a normal tone, "are you busy now?"


    Su Liang said, "I''m not busy. Just tell me what you have."


    Wen Mingqi paused for a few seconds before opening his mouth, "I heard your sister say you were with Chi Jing."


    Su Liang said, "the relationship determined yesterday."


    Then there was silence.


    His silence made Su Liang a little embarrassed.


    Su Liang raised his eyes and looked at the pool view sitting opposite. The pool view frowned.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe Su Liang, but he really hates Wen Mingqi''s contact with Su Liang.


    Su Liang then said, "if you have a chance to invite you to dinner, it''s a good thing. Everyone is happy."


    Wen Mingqi said hehe. He couldn''t tell whether he was happy. "Is it a good thing?"


    Then he said, "how much do you like him?"


    How should Su Liang answer this question?


    And Chi Jing is sitting opposite her. She''s really hard to say.


    Wen Mingqi waited there for a while and said to himself, "I don''t hide with you. I think you should know that I have some ideas about you, Su Liang. I thought we would have some possibilities..."


    "No."


    Su Liang directly interrupted him, "we have no possibility."


    She said, "Mr. Wen, you are a good person, but you are not my type. You may not know me very well. I refuse you not because I am with Chi Jing now. Even if there is nothing between us, I won''t promise you. You can be a friend, but we are still not suitable to be lovers."


    When Wen Mingqi''s words were interrupted, there was no movement.


    Su Liang still likes to be clear, so he continued, "I also vaguely perceived your meaning before, but you didn''t make it clear, and I''m sorry to refuse specifically, but you can ask my sister. I told her plainly that I have no idea about you. It''s good for you to be a friend, but we don''t have that fate to be lovers."


    Chi Jing sat opposite and was relieved.


    He likes Su Liang''s attitude. Yes, no, No. his words are crisp and clear.


    He doesn''t like people who are ambiguous and muddled, who seem to be refusing but giving each other room.


    Wen Mingqi hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    Su Liang was not sure whether he had offended him.


    Although she hasn''t been in love, she almost knows that two people generally have one mind and the other doesn''t. She can''t be a couple. Finally, she can''t even be a friend.


    So she didn''t worry much.


    Wen Mingqi didn''t speak, so she said again, "I, Mr. Wen, should also know what to say and don''t like procrastination. If what you say makes you unhappy, please forgive me."


    Wen Mingqi sighed a long sigh over there, "OK, I know. I''m disturbing you."


    Then he hung up.


    Su Liang slowly put down his mobile phone. His expression looked helpless, but it was a sigh of relief.


    Chi Jing quickly asked, "what did he say over there?"


    Su Liang shook his head. "He didn''t say anything. He just asked if we were together. My sister should have told him. He made sure."


    Chi Jing then asked, "did he confess to you?"


    Su Liang frowned. What Wen Mingqi said on the phone just now is not a confession.


    She hesitated, a little uncertain, "it doesn''t count, just that he had some ideas about me, but it''s a pity that we didn''t have fate."


    Chi Jing sneered, "what a pity. Isn''t it normal not to be with him?"


    Su Liang nodded quickly and said down Chi Jing''s words, "yes, where can you see him? You are much better than him. It''s normal to be with you."


    Although she knew she said it on purpose, Chi Jing still chuckled, "that''s the truth."


    After waiting for a while, the waiter brought up their order.


    The two stopped the topic and talked about going to Chi''s old house.


    When Mr. Er knew that Su Liang was with Chi Jing, he was a little overwhelmed. He felt that he could finally end the second lady''s broken thoughts, and kept urging Chi Jing to take Su Liang home.


    When Chi Jing talked to Su Liang, his tone was also helpless. "You can do good deeds. If you go to our house, my father and I can be free."


    Su Liang couldn''t help laughing when he said this, "Why are you so terrible?"


    Chi Jing''s eyes widened. "It''s really terrible. You haven''t seen my mother. My mother''s mouth is really broken."


    Su Liang pursed his mouth and hesitated. "Anyway, it will take some time to visit your house. Otherwise, it will not appear that I am too unpretentious and that I am particularly in a hurry."


    Chi Jing laughed and said, "isn''t I the one who caught up with you? I''ll say I took you back."


    Su Liang smiled and said nothing.


    In the end, they didn''t decide when to meet their parents at Chi Jing''s house.


    In fact, it''s easy for them to do things. The Chi Jing family won''t disagree. Su Liang has no parents. Almost as long as they are willing to have them, they can be together.


    Su Liang was also thinking about this problem at dinner.


    Sometimes feelings need to be impulsive. Maybe they can sit down and do a lot of things and go on for a lifetime.


    The more you think about some things, the more trouble you have, the more variables you will have in the future.


    Chi Jing didn''t think so much. He was very happy with his meal.


    Waiting for the meal to finish, Chi Jing came out of the hotel with the bouquet of flowers and Su Liang''s hand.


    He put the flowers in the back of the car and said, "I''ll take you home at night and put the flowers directly in your house."


    Su Liang leaned back in his chair. "Does Miss Song Meng still contact you?"


    Chi Jing was stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Liang would ask this question. Then he smiled twice, "you just start to mind now. Is it a little late?"


    Su Liang doesn''t mind. After all, what Chi Jing said to song Meng that day was very ugly.


    It was also an expression of his own attitude. He didn''t procrastinate and refused completely.


    So she doesn''t mind. She just wants to know.


    Su Liang turned and looked at the pool view.


    Chi Jing thought for a moment and said, "there''s no contact. What I said that day is so ugly. You''re standing next to me. If she has a little face, she can''t contact me again."


    Su Liang nodded, then couldn''t resist and told, "if she contacts you, tell me."


    Chi Jing asked, "why, do you want to line up with her?"


    Su Liang shook her head. "No, no, no, I want to reason with her."

 Chapter 1422

    Chapter 1422 blocked


    Su Liang and Chi Jing went back to the company after dinner. As soon as they came to the company hall, Su Liang obviously felt that others looked at her wrong.


    There were several people chatting at the front desk. When they saw them, they smiled vaguely at her and Chi Jing.


    Chi Jing also held Su Liang''s hand.


    Su Liang''s face was a little red, but he didn''t feel guilty.


    She nodded to those colleagues. Although she didn''t speak, she could almost express her attitude.


    Then Chi Jing took Su Liang to the elevator door.


    The elevator just went downstairs. Originally, several colleagues were waiting at the door. As a result, they saw them coming and moved to the side to make room for them.


    Su Liang didn''t talk to Chi Jing. After entering, he pressed the door key. Chi Jing said, "don''t you come in?"


    Those colleagues laughed and answered, "no, you go up first. We''re not in a hurry. It''s not time to go to work."


    In fact, Su Liang knew why they avoided so much. She didn''t speak.


    Chi Jing directly released his hand and the elevator door closed slowly.


    Waiting for the elevator to go up, Su Liang sighed, "do you think they think I seduced you by some shady means?"


    After all, there is a gap between her identity and Chi Jing.


    It seems to anyone that she may approach Chi Jing with some other purpose and finally be with him.


    Chi Jing raised his hand and rubbed the top of her hair. "What do you want to do so much? Let''s just live a good life."


    Su Liang thought about it, too.


    In fact, she used to be a free and easy person. Before, gossip often came out where she worked.


    She was always indifferent and only closed the door to live her own life.


    But now she is with Chi Jing and is surrounded by others every day. She can''t stand it.


    No matter how strong a person''s heart is, he can''t carry the secular public opinion.


    She also began to care about other people''s thoughts and eyes.


    Two people went out from the elevator. Chi Jing took Su Liang to his office.


    After entering, he closed the door with his back hand and locked it.


    Su Liang was helpless. "What are you doing?"


    In this way, if someone comes and finds that the door is locked, only the two of them are inside. They may not know what story to make up.


    Chi Jing didn''t care so much, "it''s all right. No one will come at this time."


    With that, he took Su Liang to sit down on the sofa and made Su Liang sit on his lap.


    Su Liang is still embarrassed.


    As soon as the relationship between the two changed, she couldn''t adapt to such intimate behavior.


    But Chi Jing obviously liked this way of getting along. He put his chin on Su Liang''s shoulder, and the breath when he spoke just sprayed on Su Liang''s neck.


    He said, "do you have any relatives to take me to see? I''m not afraid that others say I''m in a hurry. I can see my relatives with you tomorrow."


    Su Liang blinked, "not really."


    After her parents died, she and Su min were the only ones left. When her relatives saw only their two oil bottles, they naturally could hide.


    She and Su min had the most difficult time, and there were no relatives to help.


    So that later, when they grew up, they lived a little better and didn''t communicate with those relatives anymore.


    When Su min got married, she didn''t invite those relatives to the wedding.


    I don''t mean to bear a grudge, but I also know that even if their life is better than before, it''s not much better. I catch up with my son to find those relatives. Maybe they still don''t look up to them.


    Chi Jing sipped his mouth and thought, "do you want me to take the time to worship your parents with you?"


    Su Liang smiled helplessly, "I don''t need it."


    The old husband and wife of the Su family didn''t even have a grave. The sisters didn''t understand that. At that time, the relatives who helped to bury the old couple advised them to just scatter their ashes with fashion.


    Those relatives should also be kind. They say they don''t understand. It''s very troublesome to worship these things during the new year''s festival in the future. The two sisters may not have time.


    Moreover, cemeteries are also expensive. Even for the deposit of ashes, they have to pay for it every year, and they may not be able to afford it.


    At that time, Su min and Su Liang didn''t understand anything, so they let these relatives decide.


    After the old couple of the Su family were cremated, the ashes were taken directly to the mountain and scattered.


    To really worship, we can only talk about burning two pieces of paper on the hill.


    But Su Liang didn''t think it was necessary. For so many years, she and Su min were only busy with their difficult days and didn''t worship.


    If someone is reincarnation, it must have been reincarnated with two people.


    Chi Jing didn''t know what to say, so he held Su Liang tightly.


    He only knew a thing or two about Su Liang before, and he didn''t ask too much.


    Now think about it carefully. The girl doesn''t know how many grievances she has suffered in the past.


    The two held each other for a while. Su Liang was a little uncomfortable. Finally, he got down from the pool view to his legs and sat on the sofa.


    There was no one else in the office, and she took the rare initiative to put her arm around Chi Jing and put her head on his shoulder.


    At this moment, Su Liang felt very peaceful.


    Maybe someone can finally give her some support.


    She used to fight alone for so many years. No matter what happened, she carried it by herself. Even if she pretended to be strong, she still felt a little tired.


    Su Liang closed his eyes and slowly breathed out, "I don''t know why, suddenly I feel so relaxed."


    Chi Jing stretched out his other hand and touched her face, "just relax."


    He added, "you don''t have to think about anything with me. Leave it to me."


    Su Liang tilted her mouth. She really didn''t want to think about anything. She found such a big tree and didn''t hurry to lean against it.


    She um for a while and didn''t speak again.


    They were silent, but the atmosphere was still very good.


    After a while, Su Liang was almost asleep.


    It was not until it was almost time to go to work that Su Liang slowly woke up.


    She stretched. "I almost fell asleep."


    Chi Jing smiled. "Are you so comfortable with me? You can sleep sitting here."


    It may be that Su Liang didn''t have a good rest last night. His mind is full of things related to Chi Jing.


    She stood up and was relieved that no one came to Chi Jing''s office for such a long time.


    Su Liang said, "the time is coming. I''m going back to the office."


    Chi Jing uh - huh twice. Without waiting to say anything else, he heard the door handle of the office twisted twice.


    Then the voice of Mr. Er came from the outside, "why is the door locked? Ah Jing, aren''t you inside?"


    Chi Jing was stunned. Su Liang closed his eyes reluctantly.


    I''m really afraid of what comes. Obviously, she''s going out. As a result, she''s blocked here by Mr. 2.


    Chi Jing then went to open the door. Mr. Er stood outside the door with a puzzled face, "why did you lock the door inside?"


    When he finished, he turned his eyes and saw Su Liang standing on the side of the sofa, and then showed a suddenly enlightened expression.


    He said first, "is it inconvenient for you?


    If it''s not convenient for you, I''ll come back to you later. "


    Su Liang wanted to explain, but he couldn''t explain this kind of thing. He couldn''t speak.


    Chi Jing didn''t have any formality. "What''s inconvenient? Come in. What''s the matter?"


    Mr. Er raised his feet and went in.


    Su Liang''s face was a little red. He nodded to Mr. 2, "you have something else to do, so I''ll go back to the office first."


    The second gentleman smiled, "I have time to go to our house for dinner. Ah Jing''s mother has always wanted to see you."


    Su Liang smiled guilty. "OK, if you have time, visit your aunt."


    Then she came out of Chi Jing''s office as if she had escaped.


    She walked quickly back to her office, then took a long breath.


    It''s really unlucky. It''s all blocked. She''s only a little short of coming out.


    Su Liang raised his hand and touched his face. It was too hot.


    She then went back to her desk and sat down. It was so exciting to fall in love every day.


    Su Liang sat in his chair and relaxed for a while. His mood calmed down quickly. It didn''t fluctuate as much as in the morning.


    She took the document over and opened it. She didn''t know what she thought, so she couldn''t help laughing in a low voice.


    Her life seems to be getting better from now on.

 Chapter 1423

    Chapter 1423 attention impact


    Ershu came to Su Liang''s office when he went to work in the afternoon.


    She acted like a thief. When she came in and saw that Su Liang was the only one in the office, she closed the door with her backhand.


    Su Liang sighed helplessly and almost knew what the other party wanted to say to her.


    Just keep gossiping about her and Chi Jing.


    To be honest, she and Chi Jing have established a relationship now, and there is no better gossip.


    Su Liang put down the document in his hand, "what''s the matter?"


    The second assistant opened his chair and sat down with a smile. "You don''t know what the company is like now. They all say that the wedding date between you and the little manager has been set."


    Su Liang frowned, "who sent this? It''s completely a matter of no shadow."


    Erzhu also knew that this was a matter of no shadow. "Someone said that he saw the little manager give you flowers today and said it was a proposal."


    Su Liang was surprised, "they even know about sending flowers."


    The key is that the flower didn''t get to the company. She showed her face when she was in the hotel.


    The second assistant thought, "they said the flowers were in the car. You didn''t take them in to avoid suspicion."


    Su Liang was a little helpless. "They saw it."


    The bouquet of flowers was really put in the back of the car. She didn''t take it out. In this way, she could be seen. She was also convinced.


    Su Liang leaned back in his chair, "no proposal, no good thing is coming. I''ve just been with him. It''s impossible to think so long-term. I can only say that two people get along first."


    She thought and said, "these people in the company really listen to the wind and rain, which makes me a little embarrassed. Will they think that Chi Jingyin and I are married one day?"


    "Don''t say, it''s really possible."


    Erzhu joked, "there is no upper limit and bottom line for rumors. Everything can be spread."


    She began to persuade along with this matter, "in fact, it''s nothing. You two will be together sooner or later, just say the rumors go first."


    Su Liang smiled and shook his head.


    She is not so sure about her and Chi Jing''s future.


    The main reason is that she is not very confident.


    She has nothing. If Chi Jing changes her mind, what will she take to keep Chi Jing?


    One day in the future, Chi Jing is tired of it, or has some dissatisfaction with her and wants to break up. She can''t even say a word of retention.


    Su Liang has never felt so inferior. Before, she felt that even if her conditions were not so good, she did not lose her ability. Others could stand tall in front of anyone.


    But after being with Chi Jing, she didn''t have such confidence.


    Er Zhu didn''t just talk about the rumors spread by colleagues in the company this time. She said that Mr. Er called her just now and asked her if she knew about Chi Jing and Su Liang.


    Mr. Er is also very funny. She asked the second assistant to help persuade Su Liang to get along well with Chi Jing and think about the next thing quickly.


    Su Liang couldn''t help blushing. "Why did manager Chi come to you to say this?"


    The second assistant sighed and opened his mouth in a decent way. "What else can it be? It''s not because the little manager hasn''t decided his life at his age. As an old father, the second manager can''t help it."


    However, the second assistant still said, "the second manager should have no way, otherwise he can''t come to me. Think about how anxious he has to ask me for help in this kind of thing?"


    Indeed, he could see that he was very worried. Su Liang nodded, "there''s no way to worry."


    The second assistant said yes, but said, "the second manager should see that I usually have more contacts with you. He should also know what your temperament is. He came to talk to you rashly for fear of causing your disgust, so he asked me to come and talk to you."


    Su Liang also understands Mr. er''s idea, and she can also understand that Mr. er''s idea is not easy.


    Chi Jing told her before that the second lady talked about it every day, forcing the second husband sometimes not to go home.


    Mr. Er went to ER help and asked Er help to come and say good words to himself, so he could predict some things.


    The people of the Chi Jing family should be very welcome to themselves. There will be no things that she can''t afford because the door is not in the house.


    Su Liang was happy even though he was calm.


    She is a mortal and has vanity.


    Su Liang finally nodded, "OK, I know. Don''t worry. I''m holding my thigh now. I must get along well with Chi Jing. If manager Chi asks you, you can tell him that my relationship with Chi Jing is OK, so he doesn''t have to think too much."


    Ershu also leaned back in his chair, stared at Su Liang and looked for a while. "In fact, when the little manager brought you to the company, I already saw that you were different from others."


    Su Liang was surprised and looked up at Er Zhu.


    Second assistant said, "you don''t know how strict the recruitment assessment of the company is. At that time, the little manager went to say hello to the HR department and said that he didn''t have to stick to you. Just decide directly."


    She smashed her mouth. "The little manager always abides by the company''s rules and regulations. That''s the first time I saw him use privileges. Later, when I saw you, I thought it must be different."


    Su Liang shook his head. "At that time, Chi Jing and I were not even friends. He might simply think that my life was a little miserable and wanted to help me."


    Erzhu doesn''t think so. "The little manager is a businessman. He is in business. In fact, he is not easy to empathize with others. The reason why he has compassion for you should also have some other ideas. Maybe he doesn''t have a gap himself, and you don''t know."


    She said that Su Liang had nothing to say, and there was no way to completely refute such a thing.


    Finally, she could only say vaguely, "maybe."


    Er Zhu just gossiped with her here. After gossiping, he went to work.


    Fortunately, there are not many things today. Su Liang can spend so long chatting with others.


    Waiting for Ershu to leave, Su Liang slowed down for a while and continued what he was doing.


    After being busy for a while, she found that Chi Jing''s signature was missing from a document.


    She didn''t think about it. In fact, she took the document to find Chi Jing.


    Chi Jing is in the office. He is looking at the computer. He doesn''t know whether he is busy or not.


    Su Liang knocked on the door and went in. "There''s a document to sign."


    Chi Jing waved to her. Su Liang stopped in front of his desk and handed the document to Chi Jing.


    As a result, Chi Jing motioned her to come to him.


    Su Liang wanted to laugh, "you sign for me quickly. Don''t talk about those fancy things."


    Chi Jing said, "come here and I won''t eat you. What are you so afraid of?"


    The door of the office was closed. Su Liang thought about it, then walked around and stood next to Chi Jing.


    Chi Jing pulled her hand over and pinched it in her palm. "Have dinner together at night."


    Su Liang feels that he is very tired. She and Chi Jing almost meet at work in the morning and have dinner together in the evening, which is equivalent to being in each other''s sight except sleeping time.


    He is so tired that Su Liang can''t stand it.


    Su Liang first um, then took his hand back, "OK, you sign for me first. I have something to deal with."


    Chi Jing opened the document without looking at it and signed his name at the end.


    But instead of returning the documents to Su Liang, he put them on the other side of his desk.


    Su Liang couldn''t help it. He twisted it on his arm, and then leaned forward to get the document.


    This is what Chi Jing is waiting for. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he pulls Su Liang to his lap and hugs him. "What do you want to eat in the evening? I''ll book a restaurant in advance."


    Su Liang was so frightened by him that the door of the office was unlocked. If someone came in and saw them like this, she really had no place to put her face.


    She quickly struggled to get up, "you talk, don''t touch me."


    Chi Jing also deliberately opposed her and didn''t let go. "What are you afraid of? It''s legal for us."


    Su Liang bah him. The struggle was a little big, and Chi Jing finally let go.


    Su Liang stood up and straightened his hair, then hurried to trim his clothes.


    Her face turned red.


    Chi Jing liked to see Su Liang like this and couldn''t laugh. "Why do you make it look like we''re having an affair?"


    Su Liang snorted and hurried away from Chi Jing.


    She went across the desk and took the document. "Pay attention to the influence. I can''t stand your thick skin."

 Chapter 1424

    Chapter 1424 fear of being seen


    Hearing Su Liang''s words, Chi Jing just smiled, "if I want face, I can''t catch you."


    Su Liang paused with the document.


    She hesitated for a moment. Did Chi Jing chase her?


    How did she feel like Chi Jing said a word and she agreed. There was no process of pursuit at all.


    It''s just that it''s meaningless to worry about those now. Su Liang snorted with a flat mouth, and then went out of the office with the documents.


    She went back to the office to deal with the document just signed by Chi Jing.


    Waiting to deal with it, she took out her mobile phone, but she didn''t wait to turn it on. From the screen, she saw her face reflected inside.


    The corners of her mouth are tilted.


    At this time, Su Liang noticed that she came back from Chi Jing''s office. Until now, the corners of her mouth seem to have been bent.


    She is not a gentle and cheerful person. Su Min has also said that she has a serious face many times, which makes people feel very old-fashioned and difficult to approach.


    She never seemed to keep smiling unconsciously.


    Su Liang couldn''t help it. He raised his hand and pressed the corner of his mouth.


    Maybe it''s really a good life, which makes her keep an upward mood when she doesn''t have any consciousness.


    Su Liang then sent a message to Su min telling her that she was having dinner with Chi Jing outside today and would not go back to eat.


    Su min quickly returned the information, saying that she had expected this situation for a long time.


    She said she had something to do tonight. She made an appointment with ah Xu for dinner and didn''t go back.


    Su Liang was relieved to see her reply, otherwise she would always have a sense of guilt.


    I always feel like I''ve fallen in love and left Su min behind.


    Now Su Min has an appointment, and she''s relieved.


    Su Liang then finished the rest of the work and waited for work.


    Chi Jing should also know what she thought, so she didn''t come here just after work. She waited for others to leave before she came to her office.


    Su Liang is leaning back in his chair, reading gossip with his mobile phone.


    When Chi Jing pushed the door in, she put down her cell phone and said, "let''s go."


    Chi Jing came to hold her hand and couldn''t help but say, "my mother knows too. She called me and urged me to take you home."


    The people in their family are really worried. Su Liang doesn''t know what to say.


    Chi Jing then smiled and said, "my mother said, otherwise she would come to the company to see you and have dinner with you."


    Good guy, this sentence can''t fix Su Liang.


    She turned her head and looked at the pool view. "No, I don''t really want to come over, do I?"


    Chi Jing also hesitated. "My mother''s temper is uncertain. No one can guess what she will do next. She is so worried that she may kill her tomorrow."


    Su Liang nodded. The words that Ershu came to persuade her today, and the words that conveyed Mr. Er, plus what Chi Jing said before, didn''t shake her heart.


    Now the second lady''s move to come directly made her a little unsustainable.


    When the two men got on the bus from the company, Su Liang said, "if you ask them to come home for dinner on Saturday, why don''t I go home with you on Sunday?"


    Chi Jing was stunned and then smiled, "are you sure?


    Why did you suddenly change your mind?


    Was it my mother who scared me? "


    Su Liang pursed his mouth and nodded honestly, "since you have to meet, you''d better go to your house."


    The second lady went to the company to see her. Without saying what other people in the company would think when they saw it, she said she was afraid that the second lady thought she took Joe too much.


    So many people advised her to be a guest at home and meet, but she didn''t go. She had to let others come to see her in person.


    If you think so, it seems a little ugly.


    So Su Liang didn''t insist.


    Chi Jing was very happy and agreed to take her home on Sunday.


    He also said that he would call the second lady when he went back in the evening and tell her not to come tomorrow.


    Su Liang took a breath and said to himself, "I still feel that the development is too fast."


    Chi Jing doesn''t talk. She''s not happy. She promised anyway.


    Chi Jing can''t give the other party a chance to repent.


    Su Liang''s temper is too slow. If she really follows her temper, the two will fall in love. I don''t know when to talk about going.


    So Chi Jing still wants to settle the matter with Su Liang as soon as possible.


    He has never been so anxious about anything.


    Su Liang may think that their development is too slow. After all, they have just confirmed their relationship.


    But from Chi Jing''s point of view, they have known each other for a long time, and their feelings have just been determined.


    He felt that he had run in enough.


    To say the least, sometimes feelings just need some impulses.


    Chi Jing is now full of this impulse.


    And there was another Wen Mingqi staring at him from a distance. To tell the truth, he was particularly worried about putting Su Liang outside.


    The girl is too honest to be kidnapped by others.


    It would be more reassuring for him to go home.


    The two went to a western restaurant in the city center and lit a small private room. Although it was not completely dark, the curtains and candles were pulled in the private room.


    It can be said that the atmosphere is quite full.


    Su Liang didn''t see that Chi Jing was such a romantic person before.


    She thinks Chi Jing is also a very rational and calm person. Now she feels a little contrast and cute when she sees him like this.


    Chi Jing has ordered the set meal in advance. Two people come and order a meal.


    The two men sat face to face. Chi Jing didn''t know what to say. He looked at Su Liang and couldn''t stop smiling.


    Su Liang was a little embarrassed by him. The square table was not big. Two people could see each other''s expressions and eyes clearly face to face.


    Chi Jing said, "I haven''t been in love, and I don''t know if you like this little hand?"


    Su Liang has never been in love. Now someone has made so much effort for her. Naturally, she likes it.


    So she nodded. "I feel good."


    Chi Jing smiled and said, "you like it. In fact, I''m a little afraid that it''s too greasy."


    Su Liang smiled at what he said, "I feel good. Maybe others will be greasy."


    Chi Jing didn''t take it seriously. "I don''t consider other people''s words. You don''t think it''s good. Others want me to be greasy with her. I don''t have to pay attention to them."


    Yes, he said this. Su Liang thought of song Meng again.


    It is estimated that this matter is not greasy in Song Meng''s eyes. She will feel very romantic.


    The two began to eat. In fact, Su Liang didn''t like western food. He always felt that he wasn''t full.


    But Chi Jing is so thoughtful that she naturally wants to give face.


    Western food is relatively small. Su Liang almost ate it up.


    Finally, she hit her mouth, "it doesn''t taste good. I''ll cook you a western meal when I have time. In fact, I''ll do it."


    Chi Jingxiao, "OK, there is plenty of time. There will be opportunities in the future."


    Su Liang knew what he meant and looked up at him. He didn''t speak.


    Finally, the two men chatted in the private room for a while before they came out.


    Chi Jing drove Su Liang home.


    Time is neither early nor late, but for people in love, it''s a little reluctant to part at this time.


    Su Liang hesitated downstairs and then asked Chi Jing, "do you want to take a walk and turn around here."


    Chi Jing just couldn''t find any excuse. As soon as she said so, she immediately answered, "OK, I''m a little full just now. I''m just digesting."


    So they held hands and walked in the community.


    Even if there are street lights in the community, there are still some dark places.


    After walking along the path for a while, they heard other voices.


    Chi Jing stopped first. Su Liang actually heard the movement, but he didn''t immediately react to what was going on.


    Chi Jing took her hand and asked her to stop. Su Liang looked back at Chi Jing, "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Jing raised his hand and stood at his mouth, "shh."


    He motioned for Su Liang to listen carefully.


    Su Liang frowned, listened carefully, and then slowed down to understand what was going on.


    She hurriedly took Chi Jing and turned to the direction when she came. Her face turned red, and then muttered, "these people are too brave. What time is it? There must be people walking back and forth outside. Are they really afraid of being seen?"

 Chapter 1425

    Chapter 1425 no intercourse


    Originally, Chi Jing felt embarrassed, but Su Liang''s reaction made him want to laugh.


    So that the previous embarrassment was diluted.


    Su Liang took him all the way to the street lamp.


    Chi Jing obviously could see Su Liang''s red face. He couldn''t help it. He raised his hand and scraped Su Liang''s face. "They should be shy. They should have heard our voice when we went back just now."


    Su Liang pursed his mouth and was embarrassed to see Chi Jing. "These people are really brave."


    It should be. Chi Jing is also the first time to encounter such a thing.


    If you really want to play wild, you can drive to some places with few people. What''s going on in the community?


    In this community, people will walk at night, especially some old people who are not very old. They like to go out for a walk when it is dark.


    Those people are a little too exciting for excitement.


    Su Liang doesn''t want to take a walk anymore.


    In addition, she was a little embarrassed to face Chi Jing. Although it was others who should have no face, she was very shy.


    Su Liang said, "then I''ll go upstairs. Go back and have a rest early. I dare not go anywhere else."


    She was a little afraid that there would be a man and a woman hiding in the place where the street lights could not shine.


    You have to go home and do it behind closed doors.


    Su Liang is a conservative person. I can''t figure out how these people can be so bold.


    Chi Jing smiled, "OK, then you go back and rest early, and I''ll go back."


    He took Su Liang all the way to the gate of the unit, watched Su Liang go in, and then turned and walked towards the car he parked.


    But before he could get to the car, the cell phone in his pocket rang.


    Chi Jing didn''t take it seriously and took a look at the phone.


    Originally, he thought the phone was from the old house. After knowing that he was with Su Liang, Mr. and Mrs. two were always a little impatient and asked him to take Su Liang back.


    He thought it was the other side who called and said that he had something to do with Su Liang.


    As a result, he was stunned when he took it out. The phone was not called by the old house.


    Chi Jing hesitated and answered the phone.


    But his tone of voice was not very good. "Miss Song, I think I made some words clear last time. What else can I do for you?"


    Song Meng is on the phone. Song Meng should have been rushed by Chi Jing''s tone and suddenly didn''t respond.


    She said after a while, "you''re with your assistant, aren''t you?"


    Chi Jing didn''t speak.


    Song Meng then said, "no one told me about it. I saw you two. Did you like your assistant long ago?"


    Chi Jing didn''t hide it either. "Yes, I liked it before."


    Song Meng immediately asked, "since you like her, why do you go on a blind date?


    To make her jealous?


    Or to tease others? "


    Chi Jing frowned here, and song Meng was so good at mending her brain.


    He sneered, "didn''t I make myself clear at first? Did I tease you?"


    Song Meng suddenly lost his words.


    Chi Jing really understood after meeting her and had no idea about her.


    It was she who liked the view of the pool, so she was always entangled and unwilling to let go.


    Now Chi Jing asked, which made her a little speechless.


    Chi Jing didn''t want to talk so much nonsense with her. Originally, he thought that song Meng came to the company last time. He made his words a little ugly. Even if they broke up completely.


    I can''t be a friend anyway. There''s no need to leave room.


    In the future, we should be old and dead.


    Unexpectedly, he made a girlfriend and song Meng called to ask.


    I don''t know what he wants to question.


    Chi Jing said, that''s it. Don''t call me again in the future, and then hung up.


    Originally, he was in a beautiful mood after dating Su Liang. As a result, he was disturbed by this phone call.


    He got into the car, threw his cell phone directly at the co pilot''s position, and then started the car and drove away.


    He still stepped on the accelerator hard all the way. When he got home, he washed quickly, then returned to bed and quickly called Su Liang.


    Su Liang was waiting for him over there. After answering the phone, he directly asked, "it''s a little slower today."


    It was a little slower and she found it.


    Chi Jing smiled. "I met two red lights on the road and wasted some time. You''re too accurate to give me any extra time."


    Su Liang snorted, "I don''t trust you for one more minute."


    Chi Jing was a little helpless. "I''ve been in line for so many years. Why don''t you trust me?"


    There is nothing wrong with what he said. He is really very disciplined.


    Not to mention Erzhu''s description of him, it is that during the time when Su Liang got along with Chi Jing, except that song Meng rushed to find Chi Jing, he really didn''t see any other heterosexual involved with Chi Jing.


    Su Liang thought for a moment and said, "it''s your business to keep yourself in line. What if you meet someone who is more enthusiastic than Miss Song?"


    When Chi Jing heard her words, he immediately followed her words and said, "if you don''t trust me, why don''t you take me home?"


    What he said was another meaning. Su Liang didn''t understand at first, "take it home?


    Can you still lock you at home? "


    Chi Jing reminded her, "a paper certificate can completely bind me. Do you want to try?"


    Su Liang realized what Chi Jing was trying to say?


    She was stunned for a moment and then said, "you''re kidding. Now you''re a little scary talking about this."


    Chi Jing immediately became serious. "Don''t be kidding. There''s no kidding about this kind of thing."


    Su Liang lost his voice when he said so.


    It''s really scary for him to mention this.


    Su Liang thought of a blind date. Generally, a blind date feels that the two people are almost the same, and the conditions match, so they have to be settled. Then they may be engaged and married. This set of process will come down.


    They have to get along well for a while.


    But Su Liang also knew that Chi Jing''s family was in such a hurry that he wished he could get married tomorrow.


    Su Liang was also a little curious, "are you so anxious or can''t you worry at home?"


    Chi Jing thought for a moment and said, "it''s me. When did I put their ideas first?"


    If he really cared about his family''s ideas, he would compromise as early as the second wife urged him to marry his girlfriend.


    Now he wants to settle down with Su Liang. It''s all his own ideas.


    It was he who decided.


    He has never been so eager for anything.


    In itself, he is not an acute person and works slowly.


    And his character is also very rational and not easy to be impulsive.


    But in the face of Su Liang, he really couldn''t stabilize himself.


    Chi Jing then said, "when I am with you, all I show is my own inner thoughts, which has nothing to do with others."


    Su Liang was a little happy to hear that over there.


    Although she thought Chi Jing''s words were a little abrupt.


    But her own vanity was indeed satisfied.


    Su Liang said, "OK, OK, I believe you, but it''s too early to say that now."


    In fact, Chi Jing feels a little early. He hasn''t been together for a few days. Saying this will really scare each other.


    He lay in bed, then changed the subject and talked to Su Liang about song Meng calling him just now.


    Su Liang was surprised and hurriedly asked, "what did she tell you?"


    In fact, song Meng didn''t say anything. It seems that he just confirmed with him whether he was with Su Liang.


    According to song Meng''s words, she should have expected it long ago.


    But it is true that he had a good relationship with Su Liang in front of song Meng.


    There was no other opposite sex around him. He suddenly had a very good attitude towards a girl. Anyone would have some ideas.


    He just didn''t understand the identity song Meng asked him.


    Su Liang warned him, "don''t answer song Meng''s phone in the future. Didn''t you say that you two have made it clear and won''t have contact again? Then don''t contact her. You don''t answer the phone when she contacts you."


    Su Liang is rarely so overbearing, but Chi Jing is still very happy.


    Because you care, you are sensitive.


    Chi Jing said, "OK, don''t worry. I''ll black her phone number later."


    Su Liang smiled over there at this time, "OK, you have to remember."

 Chapter 1426

    Chapter 1426 thick skinned


    Su Liang and Chi Jing didn''t talk on the phone for too long today.


    After all, I have to work tomorrow. I can meet one day during the day.


    Nothing can be said on the phone at night.


    The two people just chatted casually, and then hung up the phone.


    Su Liang lay down and felt beautiful in his heart.


    In fact, nothing happened, but she just felt very good and beautiful.


    So that when she closed her eyes and slept, the corners of her mouth were tilted.


    In a good mood, even dreams are very good.


    She dreamed that when she was a child, the old couple of the Su family had no accidents and had a good relationship.


    The old couple took her and Su min out to play. The four members of the family were particularly harmonious.


    What is the specific game? It''s not clear in the dream. It''s vague.


    But Su Liang felt that the whole dream was very warm. She was very happy in the whole dream.


    When she woke up the next morning, she felt that she opened her eyes and was in a good mood.


    Sit up, turn around and look outside. The sun has come out. It''s neither too early nor too late.


    Su Liang gets up and goes to wash. Outside, Su Min has got up and is making breakfast.


    Su Liang didn''t see Su min when she came back last night. Her date with ah Xu hasn''t ended yet.


    At this time, Su Liang went to the kitchen door and stood, "what time did you come back last night? I didn''t see you."


    Su min seems to be in a good mood, "yesterday we went to the movies after dinner. The movie was a little long, more than two hours. I almost fell asleep at last."


    Su Liang asked, "love movies?"


    Su min smiled, "yes, love films can be made for more than two hours. This should be true love."


    Su Liang smiled, "so you have established a relationship with ah Xu?"


    Su min smashed her mouth. "I don''t know. He held my hand yesterday. I hesitated and didn''t get rid of it. Do you think we are sure about the relationship?"


    Ask Su Liang about this. Where does Su Liang know?


    In the area of love, she is also a little white.


    She can''t analyze these things.


    Su Liang said, "maybe I''m more serious. I think it''s best for you two to be clear about some things. Whether you''re together is clear. Don''t think you''re in love. He thinks he''s just a good friend. It''s bad to have such a misunderstanding."


    Su min felt right when she said that, "OK, let me find out what he meant?"


    In fact, Su Liang and Su min can know what ah Xu means. After all, they said they would take Su min home to see their parents.


    It''s just that Su Liang thinks he should ask the other party for an exact sentence.


    It may also have something to do with her temper and personality. She likes things that are simple and clear.


    It''s really annoying to be vague.


    And in that case, it can be regarded as leaving room for the other party.


    If there is really anything involved in the future, the other party can also refuse to admit it.


    Perhaps it was her own villain''s heart, but Su Liang felt that she had to think more about it.


    Su min made breakfast there and sat down for dinner. Su min asked how Su Liang dated Chi Jing yesterday.


    At this time, the two sisters are in sync.


    There are also many things that can be shared with each other.


    When Su min and sun Zhan were together before, Su Liang ran around for a living alone.


    She was not in the mood to ask about Su min, and Su min was embarrassed to share it with her.


    So Su Liang doesn''t know much about Su min''s feelings.


    But now it''s different. They live a comfortable life, and the two people are almost in love at the same time.


    So they can better understand each other''s feelings and give advice to each other.


    Su Liang told Su min what happened when she took a walk with Chi Jing yesterday.


    Su min was also terrified. "There''s such a thing. Who''s so bold? It''s in the community, not in any wilderness. It''s not going to be a shame to say hello to them when you really meet someone who is not afraid of things."


    Su Liang laughed when she said this, "what you said is not impossible. Someone really has a bad mind. It''s possible to take a mobile phone in the past."


    At that time, the two people who do bad things outside don''t know how to face others.


    Although it is instinctive to say that men like women, it is really humiliating to come out and be heard or watched.


    Two people talked and laughed, finished breakfast, cleaned up, and went out to work.


    As a result, I had to take a taxi at the door of the community. Su Liang suddenly heard the sound of the car horn.


    She turned her head and looked at it. She was stunned. Then she dragged Su min towards the roadside, "this way, this way."


    Su min didn''t realize what was going on at the beginning. When she got to the car, she smiled. "Now it''s a special bus?"


    Chi Jing pushed the door down. "Yes, my girlfriend is so beautiful. I''m afraid of being bullied by others on the way to work."


    Su Liang hummed, "nonsense."


    Then she asked Su min to get on the bus together. She must have sent Su min first.


    Su Min said with emotion after getting on the bus, "I''m following the light."


    Chi Jing then started the car. He asked Su min where she worked, and then said, "yes, I have to please you first, and then she will give me a good face."


    Su min tutted twice and didn''t talk much.


    Maybe this is the result of emotion.


    It''s rare for a big boss to ask his little assistant to give him a good face.


    While driving, Chi Jing asked them whether they had eaten. He knew they had eaten. Don''t say anything else.


    Waiting to send Su min to the place all the way, he took Su Liang to the company.


    The pool view is a little more this time.


    He said he didn''t sleep for half the night yesterday. His mind was full of Su Liang.


    Su Liang leaned aside and didn''t speak.


    Chi Jing said, "when can I see you day and night?"


    How could Su Liang not understand the meaning of his words.


    Su Liang looked at him in the twinkling of an eye, "are you a little too anxious?"


    Chi Jing nodded and admitted this, "mainly because he hasn''t made a girlfriend. Suddenly he has a girlfriend. He doesn''t know what to do. He wants to put you around and watch."


    He then asked Su Liang, "didn''t Wen Mingqi call you later?


    Did he contact you? "


    Su Liang shook his head. "No, Mr. Wen also wants face. I said those words that day, he may also be angry. It''s estimated that he won''t come again in the future."


    Chi Jing pursed his mouth and didn''t speak.


    He felt that Wen Mingqi would not be angry about it.


    If you really like a person, how can you become angry because of rejection? It may be uncomfortable and quiet for a period of time, but waiting for the mood to pass, it is likely to make a comeback.


    He never thinks too well of things.


    When the car drove to the company, the two people went down together, entered the company hall together, and waited at the elevator entrance together.


    There were people watching all the way, but they didn''t hide anyone''s eyes.


    If she meets someone else''s eyes, Su Liang will say hello with a smile.


    Maybe I really want to open up and feel comfortable.


    Even if she knew that her colleagues still looked at her and Chi Jing with gossip eyes, she didn''t feel embarrassed.


    She has passed the stage when two people have just fallen in love and don''t know how to face others.


    When he got upstairs and went out from the elevator, Chi Jing took Su Liang to his office.


    This time, Su Liang was afraid of being blocked in the office by Mr. er.


    So she left the office door open, Chi Jing sat behind the desk, and she sat in front of the desk.


    Chi Jing smiled, "Why are you so timid?"


    Su Liang shook his head. "It''s not that I''m timid, it''s that I''m thin skinned."


    Chi Jing leaned forward and put his hands on the table. "To fall in love is to have a thicker skin. Why do you care so much about other people''s eyes?"


    What he said is right, but Su Liang is a layman. She knows some truth, but she can''t do it.


    She blinked. "Don''t make excuses and be honest with me."


    Chi Jing smiled. "You always speculate about me with the greatest malice. In fact, I just want to whisper to you."


    Su Liang nodded. "In this way, you can say that there is no one else here. You can say whatever you want."

 Chapter 1427

    Chapter 1427 unlocking


    Mr. Er came to Chi Jing again at noon. He was stunned when he came to the door.


    The door of the office is open. There are two people sitting inside. They are like negotiating. There is a desk between them. They both look at each other without any expression on their faces.


    Mr. Er hesitated and went in with his feet raised.


    He stopped a few steps away from the two. "What are you two doing? It''s awkward?"


    Chi Jing looked at Mr. ER in the twinkling of an eye. "Why don''t you want to order well? I''m embarrassed. Do you have a good day?"


    The second gentleman moved two steps next to Su Liang and stared at her, "what''s the matter? Each one has this expression."


    Chi Jing smiled, "you don''t understand."


    Mr. Er really doesn''t understand. Is this young man in love like this now? It looks like he wants to fight.


    Mr. 2 took a document in his hand and threw it directly on Chi Jing''s desk. "I''ll send you a document. Look at it first. If you don''t understand, ask me again, and I won''t disturb you two."


    Su Liang directly stood up, "I''m going to work, and I''m busy."


    The second gentleman said quickly, "no, what should you two do? When I haven''t been here."


    Su Liang was not embarrassed this time. "We have nothing to do. I''ll be busy first."


    Then she lifted her feet and went out of Chi Jing''s office.


    The second gentleman saw that Su Liang had left, so he stood in the same place, "what''s the matter with you two? It''s really not awkward?"


    It''s not like they''re making trouble, but it''s not like they''re good. After all, something happened.


    Chi Jing leaned back on the back of the chair. "It''s not awkward. It''s just teasing her. She has a thin face and can''t stand it."


    The second gentleman smiled, "take it easy yourself. You just got it. Don''t scare others away."


    As soon as Chi Jing heard what he said, he laughed and said, "I don''t think so. Don''t look at her thin skinned, but she''s not so uncertain."


    In his eyes, Su Liang is still a girl with great ideas.


    And most jokes like little lovers have some flirting meaning.


    Su Liang put a face angry with him, but he could see that her eyes were full of smiles.


    This person is some of the ways that little couples get along in private. Each pair is different.


    When Su Liang was away, Mr. Er asked Chi Jing what he and Su Liang were going to do next.


    He was not so eager to ask this time. He didn''t say that he urged Chi Jing to quickly take Su Liang home.


    Chi Jing said, "there are no elders in her family, so it''s mainly our family. I''ll take her back to her old house on Sunday to formally meet her parents. Next, I''ll get along with her. I know you''re worried. In fact, I''m also worried, but sometimes I have to take my time."


    Mr. 2 also knows, "I''m actually OK, mainly your mother. Your mother can''t sleep these two nights, and I don''t know what she thinks. You don''t have a girlfriend, she can''t sleep. Now you find a girlfriend, she can''t sleep."


    Chi Jing smiled. "Let her be. She''s always very anxious. She doesn''t listen to what she tells her. I don''t know what to do."


    The second gentleman nodded, "just don''t be affected. It''s not easy for you to have a girlfriend when you grow up. Our family doesn''t look at other conditions. You can get along well, so you can make it clear to her that she doesn''t have too much pressure."


    Chi Jing said he knew. Mr. Er waited for work time and left.


    When he came to the door of Su Liang''s office, Ershu came out. As soon as the door of the office was opened and closed, he saw Su Liang sitting inside.


    Su Liang is comparing this document with the data in the computer. It looks very serious.


    Not to mention anything else, Su Liang is really very good in terms of work ability.


    She didn''t receive systematic training. She just relied on her seriousness and some care to support the job.


    It''s not easy.


    The second gentleman waited for the door to close and looked at the second assistant. "Don''t arrange too much work for her recently. She has been working overtime some time ago. She''s also very tired."


    The second assistant smiled, "OK, I see."


    Mr. Er is usually very approachable, so he can sometimes tell a joke with Mr. er.


    For example, at this time, she asked directly, "is it a good day for Xiao Su and the little manager? Look, they get along very well. Some things still have to strike while the iron is hot."


    The second gentleman nodded, "I don''t know how they arrange it, but I think the same as you. I''ll settle it when my feelings are good, and there won''t be so many variables in the future."


    Hearing what Mr. er said, er Zhu said, "Xiao Su is still very stable. They should have no problem."


    Mr. er said yes, but he didn''t say anything else.


    Su Liang in the office on the other side is all about his work.


    She doesn''t think of anything when she''s busy. There are a little more things this afternoon, so her mind converges quickly.


    She first processed several internal documents on the computer, and then looked at some data she needed to make statistics.


    She didn''t react until everything was finished. It was already time to get off work.


    Su Liang stretched out for a long time, and then took a breath. Chi Jing didn''t come at this time. He should be busy there.


    She didn''t worry. She cleaned up her desk and drank water. Then she got up with her bag and went out of the office.


    The door of Chi Jing''s office was still open. When Su Liang walked to the door, he saw Chi Jing sitting behind his desk with a mobile phone. He looked very serious.


    She was stunned and went in quickly. As a result, she found that Chi Jing was playing a game.


    Chi Jing naturally heard her voice, took the time to look up at her, and then said, "it''s finished. Wait a minute, I''ll finish the game right away, and then we''ll go out to dinner."


    Su Liang frowned, "what did I think you were doing? Why are you playing games?"


    Chi Jing''s eyes returned to his mobile phone with a smile. "I just went to your office and you didn''t find it. I didn''t bother you when you were busy. I came back to wait for you. Isn''t it nothing? Play two games to pass the time."


    Su Liang really didn''t find that Chi Jinggang just went to the office to find her, but she was really too serious just now. She didn''t even notice after work.


    This time she bypassed her desk and stood by the pool view. She looked at the things he played on his mobile phone, but she couldn''t understand it.


    It just feels like Chi Jing lost. The man he played on the screen was killed and fell to the ground.


    Su Lianggang wanted to say that you''re dead. As a result, he couldn''t say anything. Chi Jing moved very fast and directly put down his mobile phone. Then he turned around and took her arm and directly dragged her into his arms.


    Su Liang didn''t take precautions at all. He sat on Chi Jing''s leg. He was startled. Conditionally, he put his hand around Chi Jing and stabilized his body.


    Chi Jing smiled, "look, I''m coming this time."


    There are no colleagues outside. When the office door is closed, Su Liang is not so afraid.


    She raised her hand and thumped on Chi Jing''s chest. "I find you have a thick skin. You didn''t do that before."


    Chi Jing took Su Liang''s hand and kissed it. "I didn''t dare before. You were too serious at that time. How dare I be too close to you."


    Moreover, Chi Jing hasn''t found his mind before. He just feels about Su Liang among his colleagues.


    Now the relationship between the two people has been unlocked, and some of his skills have been summoned.


    Su Liang was a little funny and took his hand back. "Well, go out to dinner. I''m hungry."


    I''ve been busy all afternoon. I don''t feel much when I''m busy. When I stop, I feel empty in my stomach.


    Chi Jing pinched her chin and kissed her on the side face. Then he loosened her, "OK, let''s go and have dinner."


    The two men walked out of the company hand in hand. The people on this side of the company were almost gone, and they didn''t meet anyone all the way.


    After waiting to get on the bus, Chi Jing said, "my mother called this afternoon and asked what you like to eat. She knew you would go back with me on Sunday and wanted to arrange for something you like to do in the kitchen."

 Chapter 1428

    Chapter 1428 different people


    Su Liang leaned back in his chair and thought for a while, then smiled and said, "in fact, I can''t figure out why your mother is so worried about you looking for a girlfriend. Aren''t men old and popular?"


    And Chi Jing is not very old.


    In addition, his work is OK. It''s understandable not to find a girlfriend at this time.


    Many men want to become famous and then start a family. This is not an unacceptable thing.


    Chi Jing didn''t speak. Su Liang turned to look at him after a while. "I feel that your mother is a little worried. Is there something wrong?"


    She said that Chi Jing was quite surprised that Su Liang could think of this piece.


    He hesitated. At first he didn''t know what to say, but later he thought it had to be said.


    The second husband''s mouth can''t hide anything. It''s inevitable that he will talk bald in the future.


    If he can say something, try not to let Su Liang hear it from others.


    So in the end, Chi Jing said, "it''s because of concern. You''ve seen it."


    Su Liang was surprised. He didn''t understand what Chi Jing said, so he nodded, "well, I know."


    Chi Jing said, "in fact, at the beginning, our family arranged her for me, but my parents didn''t agree at that time because her family was not very good. Later, she married Chi Yu."


    Su Liang had seen some such news before, but she didn''t read it carefully.


    She was not very interested in these emotional gossip. She just glanced at it at that time.


    Chi Jing added, "she didn''t have a good relationship with Chi Yu at the beginning and divorced halfway. At that time, we were a little closer, but there was nothing. My mother might think we were a little dangerous, so she began to worry about asking me to find a girlfriend."


    Su Liang frowned. She didn''t know what was going on in her heart. She thought it was absurd to listen to Chi Jing.


    Maybe it''s because she also contacted Gu Nian and knew what kind of person she was.


    So she felt that the things the second lady was worried about would not happen at all.


    She felt that she could not do such a thing after she divorced her brother.


    And Chi Jing also has a bottom line. He can''t do such a thing.


    But Su Liang thought about it and asked Chi Jing, "have you ever liked her?"


    When she asked this question, Chi Jing smiled at once. He said honestly, "I really don''t know how to answer you."


    Su Liang was stunned. "That means you liked her?"


    Chi Jing took a breath, "you can''t say that. You can only say that you have a good feeling. You shouldn''t like it."


    He explained, "she''s different from the people I met before. You don''t know how hot her temper is. She beat Chi Yu''s mother before. The bus slapped her in the face and was ruthless."


    He added, "at that time, I was very oppressed at home. My whole life was controlled by my family and there was no way to resist. Suddenly, when I saw her like this, I didn''t pay attention to anyone. I could scold who I wanted to scold, and I could do it when I was unhappy. I was envious, so I would have some good feelings for her."


    He turned and looked at Su Liang. "I''ll tell you the truth. I don''t want to lie to you."


    Su Liang nodded. She didn''t have the so-called anger or jealousy.


    Perhaps it was because she had a good impression of consideration. Her intuition was that Chi Jing and consideration would have nothing to do with each other, so she didn''t take it to heart.


    Relatively speaking, song Meng came to pester Chi Jing, which is much lighter than Chi Jing''s favor for consideration.


    But relatively speaking, she also cares more about song Meng.


    Su Liang said, "I can understand."


    Although she didn''t have much contact with Gu Nian, she thought she was a very likable person.


    It should also attract people''s attention when you''re not married.


    When she went to the old house that day, she saw the interaction between Chi Yu and consideration. The husband and wife had a good relationship.


    Can let Chi meet a woman who can''t let go after divorce, she really has something special about her.


    Even if Chi Jing has a good impression, it''s normal.


    Su Liang didn''t ask any more. She said, "since it''s a thing of the past, you two have nothing. I don''t mind."


    Chi Jing stretched out his hand and pulled Su Liang''s hand over. The two people clasped their fingers, "you say you don''t mind. I don''t know if I should be happy."


    Don''t you care enough?


    Chi Jing sighed, "I also vaguely hope you mind and make trouble with me."


    Su Liang smiled. "You know me. I''m not a very noisy person. If I want to make trouble, I''m sure there''s no way back."


    As soon as Chi Jing heard what she said, he quickly opened his mouth, "forget it, we''ll be fine."


    So the topic related to consideration is here.


    Su Liang really didn''t care. After going to the hotel with Chi Jing, he should eat, drink, say and laugh. He was not affected at all.


    While Chi Jing breathed a sigh of relief, he was indeed a little disappointed.


    Although he said he didn''t like caring, he also said he had a good feeling. How come Su Liang really didn''t mind at all.


    To put it another way, if Su Liang told him that he had a good feeling for a man before, he would certainly have a bad feeling in his heart.


    He can''t be as free and easy as Su Liang is now.


    Or do men and women think differently, so they react differently?


    But Chi Jing couldn''t show these things. He couldn''t say that he hoped Su Liang would mind.


    If she really cares, Chi Jing really doesn''t know what to do.


    So after dinner, they took a walk outside again. Finally, Chi Jing sent Su Liang home.


    The two separated downstairs. Chi Jing couldn''t help it. Su Liang went out a few steps. He still followed and held Su Liang from behind.


    He said, "I''m sure you''re the only one I like."


    Su Liang said, "OK, I see."


    Maybe it''s because her reaction is too flat and Chi Jing is uncomfortable again.


    He was not such a hypocritical person before, but after he was with Su Liang, he didn''t know what was wrong with him. The whole mood fluctuated in a mess and jumped horizontally again and again.


    Su Liang waited for a while and was surprised to see that he didn''t let go. "What''s the matter?"


    Chi Jing thought he was a little funny. He struggled here for a long time. As a result, Su Liang forgot everything before.


    So he can only say, "it''s all right. I''m afraid you misunderstand others. I want to tell you."


    Su Liang smiled, "what''s wrong with thinking too much?"


    Maybe he really thought too much. Chi Jing loosened his arms a little and asked Su Liang to turn around. He held Su Liang in his arms. "I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand me."


    When he said this, Su Liang knew what he meant.


    She pursed her mouth. "If you say you just like it and don''t like it, I don''t mind. Don''t worry, I''m not a fool."


    Yes, she''s not a reckless person, but don''t women have no reason in love?


    Why is Su Liang so calm?


    Chi Jing sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, he could only hold Su Liang''s face and kiss her on the forehead, "OK, I know. Go up."


    Su Liang held the corner of Chi Jing''s clothes and hesitated for a moment. He just nodded and turned into the door of the unit.


    Chi Jing waited for Su Liang''s figure to disappear completely. Then he turned and walked towards his car.


    Along the way, he was thinking about the change of his state of mind.


    In fact, he is so worried about gain and loss, which is not what he likes, but he can''t control himself.


    Waiting to get back to the car, he leaned back in his chair and took a breath. He didn''t start the car immediately.


    After sitting for a while, he felt the cigarette box out of his pocket and ordered one and held it in his mouth.


    Originally, Su Liang was not very comfortable when he mentioned consideration. In the end, he was uncomfortable. Chi Jing smiled and didn''t know how it happened.


    After two people are together, his change is greater than that of Su Liang.


    In his eyes, Su Liang was as calm and rational as before.


    Instead, he is different from before.

 Chapter 1429

    Chapter 1429 no eyesight


    Su Liang and Su min got up early Saturday morning.


    Today is to invite chijing and Chiyu to dinner. They went to the vegetable market first in the morning and bought fresh meat, vegetables and seafood.


    As soon as I got home from the vegetable market, Chi Jing called.


    Su Liang originally wanted to wash out the dishes and meat in the kitchen. After the phone came, she picked it up and looked at it, then smiled, "call so early."


    Su min knew who was on the phone, so she said, "maybe I just wanted to talk to you. Go to the living room. You don''t have to be busy here. Anyway, it''s not time to cook. I can clean up by myself."


    Su Liang turned around and looked. He was not polite. He came out of the kitchen with the phone.


    She answered the phone with a smile in her voice, "you''re up."


    Chi Jing said, "I got up early. Did you have breakfast?"


    To tell the truth, Su Liang and Su min haven''t eaten yet. They got up in the morning and went to the vegetable market.


    Su min was a little picky when she bought vegetables. She spent more time.


    I just got home now. I haven''t had breakfast yet.


    Su Liang didn''t speak. Chi Jing smiled over there. "It seems that I didn''t eat. I''m at the door of your community. I''ll take what I want to eat."


    Su Liang was a little surprised. "Are you coming?"


    Chi Jing said, "I''m sure I''ll come to see you. Why don''t we meet today?"


    That''s right. I''m sure I''m tired of falling in love just now. It''s just time for the holiday. The two people have to get together.


    Su Liang thought about it and said, "I want to eat fried dough sticks with soybean milk. Soybean milk doesn''t want sugar. If my sister wants to buy her steamed stuffed buns with vegetable filling, and then bring a glass of milk."


    Chi Jing''s voice smiled, "OK, I''ll bring it to you right away."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Liang went to the kitchen door again with a smile, "Chi Jing will come and bring breakfast for us."


    Su min nodded. "After you met Mr. Chi, I seem to have followed you all the time."


    It''s not just about delivering things to Su Liang, or driving them home.


    At first, Su Liang was not with Chi Jing. Chi Jing found her a job and raised her salary. Su Liang''s life was better, and she naturally followed her.


    Su Liang leaned against the door frame, "I sometimes think that maybe I tasted all the suffering in the past days, and God began to make up for me. Otherwise, what can I do?"


    Su min turned her head and looked at it. Su Liang smiled. "You can attract him. Naturally, you have your own strengths. In fact, in my eyes, you have always been a very excellent person."


    Su Liang stared at Su min, "well, we don''t want to talk about business with each other. I still know how much I weigh."


    She then went into the kitchen, took the dishes and chopsticks and put them in the restaurant. "Don''t worry about washing the dishes. Come and stay for a while. I''ll have breakfast soon."


    Su min washed her hands and went out.


    Sitting in the dining room, she turned her head to the window and could see the bright sunshine outside.


    Su min hasn''t looked carefully at the scenery outside the window for a long time. She leaned back in her chair and breathed a sigh. "I feel that life is finally slow."


    She used to live in a hurry every day, because there were many things that she was anxious to deal with every day.


    But now, she felt that the pace of life seemed to slow down all at once, and she could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    After a while, Chi Jing came over with breakfast. Su Liang went to open the door and then picked it up. "Are you all right today?"


    Chi Jing gave a sound, then took apart the things he was holding and threw them on the ground.


    Su Liang''s family has never had men''s slippers. He just thought of it at the door of the community and bought a pair by the way.


    Su min also came from the restaurant. "When will Miss Gu and your brother come? We''ll prepare in advance. How about hot pot today."


    Chi Jing nodded, "yes, there are many people. It''s most suitable to eat hot pot."


    Then he said, "you should come in the afternoon. I''m not sure. I''ll call them then."


    Then he raised his hand and hugged Su Liang''s shoulder naturally. They went to the restaurant and sat down together.


    Su Liang took out the breakfast and divided it. Chi Jing ate rolls himself.


    Su Liang leaned over, "what kind of stuffing?"


    Chi Jing directly pointed the pancake at her, "you won''t know if you take a bite."


    Su Liang didn''t think so much. He really took a bite, "there should be chicken in it."


    Then she sat back, "I don''t like chicken very much."


    Chi Jing took another bite where Su Liang had bitten, "well, yes, I''m fine. I don''t choose."


    Su Liang said, "it''s mainly chicken teeth."


    Su min sat opposite them. She couldn''t see it anymore. She directly picked up steamed stuffed buns and milk and got up and went out of the restaurant.


    As she walked, she said, "if you two continue, I won''t be a light bulb for you."


    Su Liang was not embarrassed either. He laughed, "if you don''t go, I want to remind you that we are so tired and crooked. Don''t you feel bad?"


    Su min also smiled, "it''s hard, so I withdrew first."


    Chi Jing raised his hand and pinched Su Liang''s face, which was very spoiled.


    Su min went back to her room and closed the door. She was supposed to call ah Xu.


    Su Liang and Chi Jing sat in the restaurant and talked about some trivial things. For a moment, Su Liang felt that if all these days were like this in the future, his life would be worth it.


    She felt that the reality was particularly stable and beautiful.


    Enough to make her forget all the suffering she had suffered in the past.


    After dinner, Chi Jing helps wash the dishes. In fact, he doesn''t know much.


    Su Liang didn''t think he was helping. He patiently taught him how to clean it.


    It was su min''s job to wash the dishes. As a result, Su min couldn''t stay in the kitchen because of the two of them.


    Su min stood in the living room and looked at the two people in the kitchen. Finally, she couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s nice. The days are slowly becoming what they didn''t dare to think at first.


    In the afternoon, Gu Nian and Chi Yu came with their little guy.


    The little guy was hugged by Chi Yu and looked around with big eyes.


    Su min couldn''t move when she saw the child. She hurried over to hold the little thing and kissed it on her side face.


    The little guy grabbed Su min''s collar and rubbed Su min''s face for a while.


    He''s really not afraid of life at all. He''s tired of everyone.


    Gu Nian wanted to go to the kitchen to help. As a result, the soup has been cooked and the dishes have been cleaned. He doesn''t have to be busy at all.


    So they put the child on the sofa and teased the child for a while.


    It''s not time for dinner. These people are not very hungry. They talked for a while first.


    Gu Nian said directly, "my grandmother was very happy to hear that you two were together. She also said that she felt that you two had to be together sooner or later last time. Unexpectedly, the good thing came true before she thought about it for a few days."


    Su Liang thought she would be embarrassed, but in fact, she felt very calm when she heard such words.


    She nodded and turned to look at Chi Jing. "How difficult it is for you to do it. Everyone in the family is worried about it."


    Gu Nian laughed over there, "that''s good, but you really said it. He''s really difficult to do it. I heard that he has more personnel. He went to date several girls. He disliked people here or there, and offended many people."


    Chi Jing didn''t feel it. "Yes, but what I said is the truth. The previous blind dates really had problems."


    Chi Yu couldn''t help but say, "you''re all right."


    Chi Jing smiled and couldn''t help saying, "maybe I have a problem in their eyes."


    He was wrong about this. The people he had been on a blind date had a good impression of him.


    In the end, it didn''t work. It''s all because there are too many things here.


    They sat on the sofa and waited for a while, and ah Xu came.


    Ah Xu is a blind man. When he came in, he said, "I saw Mr. Wen outside the community. I asked him whether he wanted to come. He said he had something and didn''t come."


    Su Min said with an expression, "did you call him?"


    Ah Xu said, "yes, I think there are many people."


    Originally, this topic made Su Liang embarrassed, but I don''t know why ah Xu said it. Su Liang suddenly smiled, "well, well, people are almost here. Let''s have dinner."


    The child played on the sofa for a while, and now he looks obviously sleepy.


    Chi Yu carried the child to the children''s car. It was easy for the little guy. He turned twice and went to sleep.


    So these people went to the restaurant and sat down.

 Chapter 1430

    Chapter 1430 installation


    Su min and Su Liang bought so many dishes that they couldn''t fit on the table.


    There are some on the shelf next to it.


    Gu Nian had smelled the taste of the bottom of the hot pot soup, so he rolled up his sleeve on the spot, "come on, eat, I can''t stand the smell."


    She was not polite to everyone. She adjusted the dipping first.


    Su Liang turned and looked at Chi Jing. "Shall I help you or do it yourself?"


    Chi Jing can be regarded as having a girlfriend. He can''t show it. He directly said, "come on, you know my taste."


    Chi Yu glanced at him, and his expression was obviously a little teasing.


    Having a girlfriend is different from not having a girlfriend. Chi Jing used to be a very silent person. Sometimes at family dinner, he can''t say a few words after a meal.


    But now look at him, not only more words, but also rich expressions.


    Just now, when Su Liang was asked to help him adjust the dipping material, he looked proud. He didn''t know what he was proud of.


    The bottom of the soup is boiled by Su min. the bone soup is added with the bottom of the hot pot. There is a fish under the soup pot. The whole bottom of the soup is especially fresh.


    Thinking of the first bite, he said, "it''s delicious."


    Then she said, "you can open a restaurant. I''ll support you then."


    Su min and ah Xu looked at each other. She said, "the hotel will not open. It is estimated that a dessert shop will be opened soon. You will come and treat you for free."


    I didn''t think so much and nodded, "dessert shop is also OK. Your craft is really good."


    She said so, which made Su min more confident.


    Then everyone began to eat slowly.


    They won''t go to work tomorrow, so they''re not in a hurry today. Su min also came back with a box of beer. Ah Xu Chi was not polite when he met Chi Jing. He really started drinking when he took the cup.


    Anyway, I will drive. After a while, I will drive back after drinking wine.


    Chi Jing''s words, he saved some of his little thoughts.


    He wants Su Liang to send him.


    Ah Xu himself took a taxi. He took a taxi when he came home. It didn''t bother him at all.


    Three men pushed cups and changed lamps. When they thought about Su min and Su Liang, the three women began to talk about some trivial things in life.


    They enjoyed the meal very much.


    Perhaps because of the change of identity, Su Liang''s mentality has become different.


    Now that a large group of people are sitting together, she has a feeling that her family is sitting together for dinner.


    This feeling is so beautiful that she hasn''t experienced it for a long time.


    After eating like this for a while, Su Liang had almost the same drink. He got up again and went to the refrigerator to get it.


    As soon as she got up, the mobile phone in her pocket buzzed and vibrated twice.


    Su Liang didn''t take it seriously. While walking to the refrigerator, she felt the phone out of her pocket, and then she was stunned.


    There is information coming in. The information is inspired by Wen Ming.


    Just now ah Xu came in and said that he saw Wen Mingqi at the door of the community.


    However, because the atmosphere was very good at that time, everyone laughed and gave it up.


    She didn''t take it seriously. Now that Wen Mingqi''s message came, she remembered it.


    Su Liang went to the refrigerator to turn on the information.


    Wen Ming inspired her with information. First, he asked her what she was doing. She just clicked on the information, and the second came again.


    The second said he was nearby and asked Su Liang if he had time to meet.


    Su Liang must not go out. She thinks she has made it clear to Wen Mingqi.


    She opened the refrigerator door, covered herself, and then quickly returned a message to Wen Mingqi.


    She asked Wen Mingqi what happened, and then said she didn''t have time here. If she had anything, she would say it directly on the phone.


    Her tone is also pretty good. At least she can''t see her impatience from the words.


    After the message was sent, she put her cell phone back in her pocket and took the drink to the restaurant.


    Several men over there were drinking, and no one noticed anything about her.


    After sitting down, Su Liang felt the cell phone buzzing and shaking twice.


    She didn''t take it seriously. She sat here and ate for a while.


    Maybe it''s also because she didn''t take Wen Mingqi to heart, so his information can''t be returned.


    After a while, Su Liang went to the bathroom under the pretext of going to the bathroom. Then he felt out his cell phone again and looked at it.


    Wen Mingqi didn''t reply anything on the phone, so he just said to keep her busy.


    I wonder if he is angry.


    Su Liang doesn''t want to think about so many things now.


    To tell the truth, Wen Mingqi is normal even if he is angry when things come to this stage.


    Su Liang doesn''t think she has done too much. As a man with a boyfriend, she shouldn''t be close to Wen Mingqi.


    Even if she refused, she should be merciless.


    Su Liang deleted Wen Mingqi''s information and went back to dinner again.


    The time line of this meal was a little long. At the end of the meal, it was dark outside. Chi Jing, Chi Yu and ah Xu were a little drunk.


    Gu Nian seems to have been used to this. He poured a glass of water to Chi Yu, "can''t you drink a glass of water first and drink less? Don''t you want to go home to coax the children? If you don''t want to take the children, just say, why do you make yourself like this?"


    Chi Yu smiled when she said this, "heart of a villain."


    I hummed for a while.


    Su min went to get a wet paper towel for ah Xu, asked him to wipe his face, and gave it to Chi Yu and Chi Jing.


    Chi Jing first wiped her face, then wiped her hands, and then pulled Su Liang''s hand over and helped her wipe her fingers.


    Where does Su Liang need his help.


    She took her hand back. "How are you?


    Is there any discomfort? "


    Chi Jingshun said to her, "it''s a little. It seems that I''ve drunk too much."


    Maybe it''s because I''m trapped in love, so sometimes my judgment is a little bad.


    Those nearby, including Chi Yu and ah Xu, who drank a little too much, saw that Chi Jing was installed.


    But Su liangleng didn''t see anything.


    She was worried, "then why do you drink so much?


    Shall I make you a sobering tea? "


    Chi Jing hurriedly pressed her arm so that she didn''t have to go, "I drank too much just now, and now I can''t drink anything."


    Su Liang can only sit down, "I don''t know how much wine I can drink. I can''t drink so much."


    Chi Jing just smiled and didn''t talk.


    Now that these people have drunk, they will go home.


    Chi Yu can walk by himself. When he cares, he pushes the cart. The child is still sleeping inside, and Chi Yu follows next to him.


    Su min holds ah Xu. In fact, ah Xu doesn''t have to. He has the same mentality as Chi Jing. He''s a little pretended.


    The of Chi Jingzhuang was obvious. Half of his body leaned on Su Liang and was helped downstairs by Su Liang.


    Su Liang stuffed Chi Jing into the car. After thinking about it, he said to ah Xu, "come up too. If I send him, I''ll send you home first."


    Su min helped ah Xu to get on the bus and stood next to the bus.


    Su Liang was surprised. "Don''t you go up?"


    Su min quickly shook her head. "I won''t go. There are so many things left to clean up at home. I''ll go up and clean up."


    In fact, she also had a little thought.


    Chi Jing has been installed for such a long time. She doesn''t mean to dismantle it next to her.


    Su Liang didn''t think so much, so he got into the car, "OK, I''ll send them back first, or you can put them there and clean up when I come back."


    Today''s meal is mostly cooked by Su min. she should brush the bowl.


    Su Liang drove ah Xu home first.


    Ah Xu just walked unsteadily at their house, but when the car stopped, he opened the door quickly, got out of the car and walked steadily.


    He waved to Su Liang and Chi Jing, "pay attention to safety on the way back."


    Su Liang nodded. "Go back to bed early, or you''ll feel bad tomorrow."


    Ah Xu smiled and didn''t speak.


    Su Liang drove to his house with Chi Jing.


    On the road, Chi Jing kept looking out of the window and didn''t sleep.


    Su Liang looked in the rearview mirror. He didn''t seem as uncomfortable as he looked before.


    So she asked, "do you have nausea and vomiting? Tell me if it''s uncomfortable."


    Chi Jing gave a sound. He still looked out of the window without looking at him.

 Chapter 1431

    Su Liang parked his car downstairs at Chi Jing''s house and got off first.


    Chi Jing sat in the car and didn''t move. Su Liang waited outside the car. Then he was a little strange.


    She turned aside. "Why don''t you come down when you get to the station?"


    Chi Jing narrowed his eyes slightly, "uncomfortable."


    Su Liang opened the door and held him. "Then slow down and I''ll help you down."


    Chi Jing put his hand on Su Liang''s arm and got out of the car with her strength.


    As soon as the door was closed, he seemed to be a little shaky and swayed.


    Su Liang was startled. He quickly put his hand around his waist and supported him with his whole body.


    Chi Jing also pressed half of his weight on Su Liang.


    In this case, Su Liang certainly couldn''t ignore him, so he had to hold Chi Jing towards the door of the unit.


    As she walked, she said, "I saw you weren''t so drunk just now. Was it hard to take a car?"


    Chi Jing said vaguely, "maybe."


    The two men went to the elevator. Su Liang pressed the elevator, held him well and asked him to stand as well as possible, "you too. Why do you drink so much? You don''t know how much you drink?"


    Chi Jing rubbed Su Liang''s forehead with his chin, "I''m a little happy today."


    Su Liang could only sigh at what he said, but he couldn''t help muttering, "you can''t be so happy. Drinking too much will delay things."


    Chi Jing didn''t speak. Waiting for the elevator to open, the two entered the elevator.


    Su Liang held Chi Jing, let him lean against the inner wall of the elevator, and then sorted his clothes by himself.


    As a result, Chi Jing was dishonest and posted it again in two seconds.


    He held Su Liang from behind and rubbed her hair with his chin.


    Su Liang just thought Chi Jing drank too much and smiled, "don''t make trouble, be careful and fall down later."


    Chi Jing didn''t take her seriously at all. He just hugged her and put his hand on Su Liang''s waist. He also took the opportunity to pinch her loin.


    Su Liang was so itchy that he giggled twice and twisted his body to hide.


    But she can''t hide. Chi Jing keeps her in her arms all the time.


    Until the elevator stopped, the two people came out of the elevator and held Chi Jing holding her from the back.


    Su Liang only thought that Chi Jing was a little crazy about drinking too much. She didn''t think too much. Waiting for the door to open, she took Chi Jing into the house.


    Originally, she wanted Chi Jing to wash. She boiled Chi Jing some water and let him sleep after drinking it.


    As a result, she didn''t wait for her to move. After the door was brought by Chi Jing, she was suddenly pressed on the wall by Chi Jing.


    Su Liang said, and before he could say the rest, he felt something hot and slightly alcoholic on his lips.


    She didn''t kiss and was stunned all of a sudden.


    Chi Jingqin was a little fierce and didn''t give Su Liang a chance to escape.


    Su liangquite was nailed to the wall by him, his hands were pressed and buckled on the wall, and his body was also pressed by him.


    Su Liang didn''t know how to breathe. After a while, he began to feel dizzy.


    Chi Jing also felt Su Liang''s clumsiness in kissing and let her go after a while.


    Su Liang seemed to drink more than Chi Jing. He almost didn''t stop and threw himself on Chi Jing.


    Chi Jing smiled stiffly and reached out to hold her, "little fool."


    Su Liang blushed fiercely. He was even more ashamed to be evaluated by Chi Jing.


    Chi Jing waited and simply bent down and hugged her towards the living room.


    He used to sit on the sofa, put Su Liang on his lap and clasped it in his arms.


    Su Liang struggled twice at first. "Well, you''re home. I have to go."


    Chi Jing didn''t speak, just holding her.


    After struggling twice, Su Liang stopped.


    She grabbed Chi Jing''s clothes. "Are you still uncomfortable?"


    Chi Jing said, "yes, it''s hard."


    He took Su Liang''s hand and pressed it on his chest. "It''s hard for me to think of you leaving in a minute."


    He was like a child playing rogue, speaking childish language that didn''t fit his age at all.


    Su Liang took two breaths and felt that his breathing was smooth. "I''ll boil some water for you later. After you drink some water, go take a bath and sleep. In this way, you won''t feel bad tomorrow."


    Chi Jing kisses Su Liang''s face, "don''t go."


    If you don''t go, you can''t. Su Liang is embarrassed to stay.


    If she doesn''t go back, Su min must know what''s going on.


    They were just together. She stayed at Chi Jing. She didn''t say if anything would happen. It''s not good to say it alone.


    Su Liang said, "I''ll go to your house tomorrow. Don''t make trouble. I''ll have an early rest today."


    Chi Jing''s voice was wronged in an instant. "If you stay, we can rest early. I don''t do anything."


    Su Liang said no, "my sister is at home alone. She''s still waiting for me."


    Chi Jing said when he heard the speech, "then just call her and tell her not to."


    Then he took the phone out of his pocket, "if you''re embarrassed, I''ll call her."


    After that, he really wanted to call Su min. Su Liang was startled and hurriedly said, "no, no, what are you doing? Don''t call."


    Chi Jing turned to stare at her, thought for a while, and suddenly came over to kiss her.


    Su Liang still couldn''t breathe. He was detained in Chi Jing''s arms and still couldn''t escape.


    When Chi Jingqin was panting again, he said, "stop it. It''s getting late. I have to go back quickly and you have to rest early."


    Chi Jing''s voice asked qubaba, "I''m all like this. Can''t you stay? Don''t you worry about my suffering in the middle of the night?"


    Looking at his appearance now, he should not be drunk. Su Liang really doesn''t worry.


    She smiled. "I don''t think you drank too much at all. Were you lying to me just now?"


    Chi Jing didn''t speak, pursed his mouth and looked sad.


    Su Liang hesitated and decided to take a step back, "why don''t I wait until you fall asleep."


    Seeing her persistence, Chi Jing knows that she may not be able to keep her today, but it''s good to kiss someone today.


    So he agreed, "OK, wait until I sleep."


    Su Liang got up from Chi Jing''s arms, "I''ll boil some water for you. Go wash first."


    She then went to the kitchen, and Chi Jing did go back to her room.


    Even if I didn''t drink too much, I drank a lot, and some discomfort was real.


    Chi Jing took a quick bath. When he came out, he saw that Su Liang had poured hot water into the cup and blew it gently.


    Maybe her movements and expression were too gentle, and the softest part of Chi Jing''s heart was touched at once.


    He stood where he was. Su Liang smiled when he turned to see him and came over with a cup. "The temperature should be almost the same. You can have a drink."


    Chi Jing took the cup and tried the temperature. It was really just right. Then he drank it in one gulp.


    Then he took Su Liang''s hand into the bedroom, put the cup on the bedside table, then pulled Su Liang into his arms, bowed his head and kissed him again.


    This time he kissed very gently and slowed down his action as much as possible so that Su Liang could slowly adapt.


    Su Liang was not very interesting at first, but later he knew that he put his hand around Chi Jing''s waist and tiptoed to respond to him.


    Lonely men and women, dry firewood and fire, so it''s easy to have an accident.


    Su Liang was vaguely pressed on the bed by Chi Jing.


    Waiting for her to react, her clothes were almost picked.


    Su Liang was startled and hurriedly pushed Chi Jing''s chest, "no, No."


    Chi Jinggang''s series of actions were all through the strength of wine. He suddenly reacted and felt a little worried.


    He gasped twice, then turned over and sat with his back to Su Liang, "put on your clothes and hurry up, otherwise I can''t control it easily."


    Su Liang hurriedly sat up and hurriedly arranged his clothes.


    Chi Jing took a deep breath. How could he let Su Liang stay here with him again.


    He doesn''t have that high concentration.


    So he said, "it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest first. If you don''t go back, I don''t think I can have a rest. It''s really easy to have an accident."


    Su Liang knew what Chi Jing meant. She blushed badly and quickly stood up, "well... Then I''ll go first."


    She dared not look at the pool view. After saying this, she quickly raised her feet and went out of the room.


    Then she stood in the living room and took a deep breath before leaving Chi Jing''s house.

 Chapter 1432

    Chapter 1432 dark circles


    Su Liang took a taxi all the way home. When she got to the door, her face was still red.


    She didn''t stop thinking all the way.


    At first she thought of the pictures of her kissing with Chi Jing, and then she thought of the picture of Chi Jing picking her clothes.


    Then there is brain tonic, something that will happen if it continues.


    Su Liang stood outside his home, took a deep breath for several times, and then opened the door to go in.


    Su min was already in the room, but when she heard the sound, she ran out quickly.


    She looked at Su Liang in surprise, "how did you come back?"


    Su Liang felt puzzled, "where else can I go if I don''t come back?"


    Su min blinked. "I thought you would stay with Mr. Chi tonight. Didn''t he keep you? He pretended to be like that today. He just wanted to leave you with him."


    Su Liang lowered his head and changed his shoes. "No, don''t think about it there. I just sent him home and watched him clean up. He almost came back after going to bed."


    Su min walked towards Su Liang. "Why is your face so red?


    What''s the matter? "


    Then she seemed to react to something, and then smiled, "what happened in his house just now?"


    Su Liang raised his eyes and stared at Su min, "don''t talk nonsense. Nothing happened."


    Su min thought about it and nodded, "yes, it still takes time to go back and forth. You shouldn''t have stayed at his house for long. Nothing can happen in such a short time."


    It''s all about tigers and wolves.


    Su Liang can''t compare with Su min. after all, Su min is a married woman. If you joke like this, she must not be your opponent.


    So Su Liang finally snorted and turned back to his room.


    Back in the room, she sat on the bed and thought, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Chi Jing doesn''t feel like a person with the second young master of the Chi family she used to know.


    He was so coquettish today with the strength of wine.


    I don''t think anyone in the company will believe it.


    Su Liang thought about it and raised his hand to touch his lips. It turned out that kissing felt like this.


    I think it''s beautiful. It makes her heart beat very fast.


    Su Liang waited for a while. After hearing that there was no movement outside, he went out to wash.


    After entering the bathroom, she looked at herself in the mirror and was startled.


    Is she the one with spring eyes?


    When did she show such an expression?


    Su Liang leaned closer to the mirror and stared at himself. He was really affectionate.


    She used to think that Chi Jing''s love had changed a lot, but now looking at herself in the mirror, she felt that her change was not small.


    Su Liang quickly washed his face with cold water to reduce his temperature.


    In the whole process of washing, she couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth, and her mind always remembered what had just happened in Chi Jing''s house.


    Waiting to go back to the room after washing, she specially picked up her cell phone and looked at it.


    Chi Jing didn''t call her, but he sent her a message and said good night.


    Su Liang touched his face and couldn''t help blushing.


    Mainly she thought of the scene where the last pool view pressed her on the bed.


    That''s more exciting than kissing.


    Su Liang quickly covered her face and hummed. She couldn''t think any more. It would be easy for her to think again.


    Su Liang cleaned up and quickly lay down. She turned off the light.


    It''s just that I can''t sleep when I lie down.


    What happened tonight is really exciting for her. Where has she experienced such a thing?


    Su Liang took a deep breath and closed his eyes. As a result, the fragments flashed in his mind were all entangled in Chi Jing''s big bed.


    God, she really can''t stand herself, just like she hasn''t seen a man.


    But then again, she really hasn''t seen a man before.


    Because of these entanglements with Chi Jing, Su Liang hardly slept that night.


    I slept for a while and dreamed of something sweet with Chi Jing. I dreamed that Chi Jing kissed her and touched her, but she woke up every time it was near the last moment.


    Su Liang was annoyed for a moment. The real thing didn''t happen. Why did he always break in this scene in his dream?


    She slept stumbling all night and woke up at dawn in the morning.


    Su Liang couldn''t sleep. He got up and went to the bathroom to wash his face and brush his teeth. As a result, he looked at himself in the mirror, which was completely different from the look of spring in his eyes yesterday.


    The two eye circles are a little dark. I didn''t sleep well.


    She grinned and scolded herself for being worthless.


    She was so excited that nothing happened yesterday. If something happens in the future, will she have to stay up all night?


    Su Liang quickly washed and went back to his room, and quickly lay down again.


    Just thinking of going to Chi''s old house to see Chi Jing''s family today, she still can''t sleep.


    Su Liang is a little irritable and feels that she is too unstable. Obviously, she is a very calm person. How can she become irritable in this matter?


    She didn''t lie here for a long time, and Chi Jing called.


    It''s reasonable to say that he drank yesterday. He should go to bed later today. As a result, it''s very early.


    Su Liang quickly picked up the phone. "Why did you wake up so early?"


    Chi Jing''s voice sounded particularly sober, "did I wake you up?"


    Su Liang said no, but she was embarrassed to admit that she didn''t sleep well last night and said, "I just got up to go to the bathroom, and you called."


    Chi Jing sighed over there. He was very honest and said directly, "I can''t sleep. I didn''t sleep well last night."


    Coincidentally, so is Su Liang.


    But Su Liang''s mouth was hard. She said, "how can you not sleep?


    I slept very well yesterday. You should sleep better after drinking. "


    Chi Jing said, "I mainly miss you. I can''t sleep when I think of you."


    Su Liang really couldn''t stand him when he began to talk about love in the morning.


    Su Liang smiled, "OK, OK, almost. If you can''t sleep, get up and have breakfast. After drinking so much wine yesterday, your stomach should be uncomfortable. Go and eat something hot."


    Chi Jing said, "why don''t I go to you and have breakfast together?"


    Su Liang thought for a moment and felt good. Anyway, she couldn''t sleep.


    So she made an appointment with Chi Jing. She got up and cleaned up herself. She went downstairs to wait for him at the door of the community.


    Su min hasn''t got up yet, and Su Liang doesn''t intend to call her. Just bring her back after dinner.


    Su Liang didn''t wait for a while at the door of the community, and Chi Jing drove over.


    He parked his car in the parking space on the side, got out of the car, strode towards Su Liang, came to her, and hugged her in his arms as if there were no one else.


    Su Liang was still a little embarrassed and pushed the pool view, "pay attention to the image is still outside."


    Chi Jingcai didn''t care about it. He held her face and kissed her hard on her lips. "Whatever they do, falling in love is to be tired."


    Su Liang twisted it on his waist, "all right, hurry to have breakfast."


    The two went to the next breakfast point and sat in the corner of the store.


    Chi Jing said, "it was you that I dreamed of last night. I didn''t sleep at all. Did you see my dark circles?"


    Su Liang was embarrassed to say that her own black eye had been covered for a long time by the foundation.


    She only said, "after drinking so much wine, you haven''t slept well. It can be seen that you''ve been thinking all night. You''re making trouble for yourself."


    Chi Jing sighed, "I mainly miss you. I can''t sleep when I think of you."


    Su Liang tilted his mouth and decided not to gossip with him, otherwise it would be endless.


    The two sat here and ate breakfast quietly. Then Su Liang took another one home to Su min.


    When they got home, they found that Su min hadn''t got up yet, so they thought about it, put the breakfast in the kitchen pot and heated it, then put it down and went back to Su Liang''s room.


    Originally, Su Liang didn''t think of anything else, but the two returned to the room. There was only one bed and nothing else in the room. It was really easy to happen.


    Chi Jing hugs Su Liang. Su Liang is too nervous to be found by Su min.


    Chi Jing is obviously not afraid. He is very fierce.

 Chapter 1433

    Chapter 1433 you feel great


    Su Liang struggled at first. Later, she felt that Su min should not come in suddenly, so she slowly gave up resistance.


    However, both of them have a clear idea of the time, that is, they are tired of it and hug it to relieve their greed.


    If anything else really happens, they can''t do it.


    Finally, Chi Jing pressed Su Liang on the bed. Pro Su Liang didn''t know what was going on.


    Chi Jing was a little out of breath at last. He buried his head in Su Liang''s clavicle, "you really want to torture me."


    Su Liang raised his hand to the back of Shunchi Jing''s head and touched his soft hair, "when will you go to your house, morning or afternoon?"


    If he stayed here again, Chi Jing thought he might have a problem. He could see that he couldn''t eat. It was really a test.


    So he quickly turned over and got out of bed. "Let''s go now. It''s not very early."


    Su Liang also understood Chi Jing''s meaning. He came down from bed, cleaned his clothes and made his hair, "let''s go."


    The two of them just went out of the room and happened to meet Su Min who had also got up and came out of the room.


    Su min was still yawning. When she saw Chi Jing, she was stunned.


    Her eyes stayed on Chi Jing for a while, and then turned to Su Liang.


    Su Liang blinked. "I bought you breakfast and it''s hot in the kitchen."


    Then she took Chi Jing''s arm, "let''s go."


    Chi Jing nodded to Su min and turned to go out from home with Su Liang.


    When the two men stepped out and closed the door with their backhands, Su Min said, "when did Mr. Chi come here, in the middle of the night?"


    Su Liang didn''t speak. He knew that Su min was joking.


    Waiting for the door to close, Chi Jing took Su Liang''s hand to the elevator and couldn''t help laughing, "your sister just looked very funny, as if she was scared enough."


    Su Liang also smiled, "she''s just kidding."


    Waiting for the elevator to come up and two people go in, Chi Jing said, "do you rent a house on this floor?"


    Su Liang immediately understood the meaning of his question. She frowned, "stop and don''t think about what you have or don''t have."


    Chi Jing smiled, raised his hand and hugged Su Liang in his arms, "I thought you would be very happy if I moved here."


    Are you happy?


    It seems very happy, too.


    Su Liang didn''t speak, just hummed softly.


    The two men bought some gifts outside. After all, this time, they can''t go empty handed.


    Then Chi Jing drove with Su Liang to the old house.


    Everyone in the old house should know that she is ready to go today.


    Chi Jing takes Su Liang to the main building to meet the old lady.


    The old lady couldn''t close her mouth and kept talking.


    Su Liang was not embarrassed the last time he came here. This time, his face turned red with shame.


    Chi Jing didn''t feel shy, but he was very proud. He took Su Liang on the sofa and chatted with the old lady.


    Thinking about coming in with the child in his arms, "I heard you laughing from a distance. What are you talking about?


    So happy. "


    Chi Jing turned to look at her. "Talk about your children again."


    Gu Nian came over with the child and sat on the sofa opposite. "Although this little bastard looks cute and loving, it''s really annoying. If you don''t believe it, you''ll know if you have one."


    As soon as she said, the old lady nodded, "ah Jing is not young. You see, your brother is a father. You should hurry up and make preparations now. When the child is born, the two children can still play together. The age difference is so big that they can''t play together."


    Su Liang didn''t say a word. She didn''t know what the topic was, so she pulled it up.


    Chi Jing didn''t resist the topic. He answered with a smile, "take your time, step by step."


    He took Su Liang''s hand. "It''s all right. We''ll have two at that time. We''re too old to play with Xiaonian''s family. If we can''t play together, we''ll play with our two children."


    Su Liang took a look in the twinkling of an eye. The topic of Chi Jing really went further and further.


    The old lady laughed and was very satisfied with his answer, "hahaha, I''m relieved if you say so."


    After chatting here for a while, Chi Jing took Su Liang to the second room.


    The second lady tidied up the house in order, and the whole person was dressed up with jewels, waiting for him to come to the door.


    Su Liang was embarrassed when he was in the old house. He was even more shy when he came to the second room.


    After all, she has to face Chi Jing''s parents.


    The second gentleman leaned against the sofa and smiled on his leg, "Xiao Su, but he has entered our house."


    Su Liang greeted them with a smile. The second lady quickly let her sit down with a very good attitude.


    Neither Chi Jing nor Mr. Er has seen who the second lady treated so well before.


    I was really afraid that Chi Jing would not marry a wife. A girl was willing to follow him. The second lady quickly wanted to turn him into a thief ship.


    The second lady was so enthusiastic that Su Liang was at a loss.


    She hasn''t had much contact with her elders, so she doesn''t know what kind of attitude she should use to treat each other. It will appear less flattering, but it won''t be indifferent.


    Chi Jing should also see her thoughts. He first said to the second lady, "Mom, don''t do this. You''re easy to scare her. I''m afraid of you."


    The second husband also reminded the second wife to be safe.


    The second lady smiled, "well, well, I''m a little excited at once. The key is that our ignorant family finally has a girlfriend. I''m a little nervous."


    She asked the servant to bring tea. There were fruits and snacks on the table. Then she chatted with Su Liang and asked about Su Liang''s family.


    Su Liang had nothing to hide. She told Su min about her situation.


    The second lady didn''t mean to dislike it, but she was a little distressed. "It''s really hard for you, but it''ll be better in the future. We''ll be a family in the future, and those days will pass."


    Su Liang just nodded and smiled.


    The second lady asked Su Liang to call Su min too. She said it was not good to leave her sister at home alone. She called her to have a lively dinner.


    Su Liang was so excited when he heard this. The second lady waved her hands, "don''t care if it''s polite or not. The whole family won''t pull those empty ones."


    Chi Jing turned to see Su Liang, "then call your sister and bring her here just now."


    Su Liang said good, then got up and went outside to make a phone call.


    Su min was watching TV at home. She was a little flustered when she heard that Su Liang said to let her pass. "I didn''t have a good past."


    Su Liang said, "there''s nothing bad. Their families are good. Come here. I''m sorry you''re at home alone."


    Su min still pushed off, but Su Liang insisted, and she agreed.


    It''s like not giving face when people sincerely invite them.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Liang went back to the living room, "my sister will come later."


    The second lady smiled, "I asked the kitchen to cook the meal and eat it in the main building at noon. Just take it as your home. Don''t be so restrained."


    Su Liang said yes.


    Several people chatted in the living room for a while. Su Liang relaxed slowly and even joked with Chi Jing in front of Mr. and Mrs. two.


    Chi Jing was obviously happier than usual, and his eyes were bent with laughter.


    After a while, Su min also came. Chi Jing and Su Liang went out to pick her up and took her all the way to the second room.


    The second lady likes Su min very much. She has a special enthusiasm. She doesn''t look like she was mean and jumped occasionally.


    Su min breathed a sigh of relief, took time to gather in Su Liang''s ear and said, "I think you''re very powerful. You''ve taken all their family."


    Su Liang shook her head. It wasn''t her, it was Chi Jing.


    Chi Jing didn''t find a girlfriend until she was this age. The family was so anxious that they would accept her in all directions.

 Chapter 1434

    Chapter 1434 tease you


    We had lunch in the main building. We got together.


    The old lady looked at the smiling face of the second lady and sighed that the family had not been so harmonious for a long time.


    In the past, the second lady always said something that made others uncomfortable.


    But not today. Today she smiled at her thoughts.


    The child is awake and wants to eat with everyone on the table.


    The servant took him out and he cried. At last, he had no choice but to sit in his arms.


    The second lady looked at the child in her arms and smiled, "ah Jing, hurry up. Look at your brother''s children. They are so old."


    She never described Chiyu as the brother of chijing before.


    She always has some hostility to the big room. Every time she speaks, she has to mix sand in it, making others uncomfortable.


    But this time she changed completely. No one could imagine how rude and unreasonable she used to be.


    During dinner, the old lady asked Chi Jing and Su Liang what they planned. She said she would go to the temple to attend the Dharma meeting these two days. If Chi Jing and Su Liang have no opinion, she can ask the master to help make a divination and calculate the auspicious day.


    What is the auspicious day for? The old lady doesn''t have to say it too clearly. Su Liang and Chi Jing can hear it.


    Su Liang opened his mouth and didn''t speak. Chi Jing thought and nodded, "it''s OK."


    When he said this, he almost gave the matter about him and Su Liang down.


    In fact, Chi Jing''s thinking is also relatively simple. Su Liang is a little slow, and really wants her to make a decision. I don''t know how long the front is for those two people.


    Sometimes he has to stand up and give a decision directly.


    The old lady said, "OK, I''ll tell you when the time comes out."


    The second lady smiled when she heard the old lady say so. She shouted sweetly.


    The old lady breathed a sigh of relief. The family had been uncomfortable for so long, but now it has finally eased down.


    The meal took quite a long time, mainly because it was also very happy. Everyone talked and laughed, which delayed the time.


    Waiting for the last meal, the child lay in his arms and fell asleep.


    Gu Nian and Chi Yu went upstairs with their children in their arms. The old lady sat on the sofa in the living room, and the second wife and second husband chatted with Su Liang and Su min.


    The second lady is an acute child. She directly asks Su min if there are any premarital customs there.


    For example, who wants to come to the man''s house or something.


    Even if the old couple of the Su family are gone, it must be necessary to worship them. She asked Su min if she had any requirements.


    Su min didn''t mention any requirements before she married sun Zhan. One is that she doesn''t think it''s necessary, and the other is that she doesn''t understand.


    Now for the Chi family, she naturally still says that she has no requirements.


    The second lady could understand her idea and nodded, "OK, I''ll follow our usual customs."


    After a simple negotiation, Chi Jing and Su Liang are almost settled.


    Su Liang is still a little confused. He doesn''t know how to do it. He just came here today to see Chi Jing''s family and stabilize the second lady''s heart.


    As a result, it seems that after coming, many things are out of her control.


    After chatting for a while, Chi Jing takes Su Liang and Su min around the old house.


    Su min didn''t want to be their light bulb, so she went to the garden and sat down. She said she wanted to bask in the sun.


    Chi Jing took Su Liang''s hand and took her through the front and back yards.


    He asked Su Liang whether he liked a large family living in the old house or whether he wanted to move out and live alone.


    Su Liang, who asked this question, felt that he had no way back.


    No matter what she said, it seemed that she had promised to form a family with Chi Jing.


    She wanted to fall in love at the beginning, but things didn''t develop in the direction she expected.


    Seeing that Su Liang didn''t speak, Chi Jing stopped and turned to hold her in his arms.


    He said to himself, "in fact, I think it''s best for us to go out and live. It''s no different from falling in love. No one else is involved. There are only two of us in life."


    Su Liang seemed right when he said so.


    In fact, from another perspective, it''s good for her to settle down with Chi Jing earlier. The love relationship is too long, and there are great variables in the later stage.


    It''s better to take advantage of two people''s good feelings and decide everything directly.


    Then they went out to live alone, almost like couples living together.


    Su Liang stretched out his hand and hugged Chi Jing''s waist, "OK."


    Chi Jing smiled and kissed her on the forehead. "Are you scared?


    Our family is so enthusiastic that you are forced to follow our pace. "


    In fact, it''s not forcing her. Su Liang thought about it before answering, "it''s mainly because I''m a little confused."


    She is a little slow and hot. When the pace is fast, she can''t keep up.


    But she still looked up at Chi Jing, "it''s also very good. How do you arrange it, I''ll just follow your footsteps."


    Chi Jing smiled and held Su Liang in his arms without talking.


    Su min sat in the garden. As soon as she turned her head, she saw the pool view and Su Liang not far away. They held each other together. Sweet honey was also greasy.


    She found a comfortable position, looked at it with her head tilted, and the corners of her mouth slowly tilted up.


    Life is sometimes really elusive.


    She first married sun Zhan and thought her life was bright and dark. As a result, she didn''t expect to enter a dead end.


    And she thought Su Liang''s life would be similar to her own.


    She knows her sister''s temper and character too well. To be fair, she can be described as unhappy.


    Unexpectedly, her life has changed the most.


    Who would have thought that people from their family could finally have a relationship with the Chi family.


    She vomited long and breathed out. Then she took the phone from her pocket and called ah Xu.


    As soon as ah Xu answered the phone, he smiled and said, "I was just going to call you. Do you have time tomorrow?


    I''ll take you home. "


    Su min was in a good mood. She looked up and squinted at the sky. "What''s good in your family? Why should I go?"


    Ah Xu said, "why don''t my parents see how you discuss our future affairs?"


    Su min''s smile slowly expanded, but she still said, "what''s the matter with us?"


    Ah Xu sighed, "are you teasing me or serious? Don''t scare me. I told my family that I have a girlfriend. It''s too late if you don''t admit it now."


    Su min completely closed her eyes and said, "tease you."